《Immortal Devil Transformation》


 Volume 1 chapter 0

    the towering archway in the east of Lulin town has been erected for two hundred and thirty years. The four big characters with smooth weather and the original pattern on the archway are not clear. In some stone cracks, long and short Artemisia grows out of the withered and yellow weeds and is full of vitality. The early morning sun through the living Artemisia, fell on the body of Linxi, mottled light and shadow, let this languid 17-8-year-old handsome youth give a kind of illusion of vicissitudes of life. Opposite him stood a pretty girl, two years younger than him, with two ponytails, a little thin and big eyes. This pretty girl is not from Lulin town. I don''t know where to get out. When I come to Albert, Albert has never seen this girl, but she has asked him many questions about him. Her face has always been a serious look, so that she does not appear to have the slightest childishness. "It''s really hard for you to explain. Anyway, it''s boring...". At the moment, Lin Xi is also speaking with the girl seriously. "All right." The young girl nodded and asked seriously, "what are you standing here all the time, stretching your neck and looking up? Is there anything beautiful about this archway? "" I don''t think it looks good. " Lin Xi shakes his head and points to the top of the archway. "That bird''s nest may fall down. There are two birds in it. I don''t know if it can be picked up. If it can be picked up, I can give it to my sister as a gift." This is a strange picture. It seems that a student is obediently answering the teacher''s questions, but the teacher is younger than the student, and the two students in the Bureau don''t seem to think it strange. After hearing Lin Xi''s words, the young girl didn''t say anything more. She nodded her head and said goodbye to Lin Xi. She turned around and walked through the archway, three alleys and a carriage stopped on the gravel road in Lulin town. Only 15-6-year-old pretty girl got on the carriage, sat on the horse driver''s position, grabbed the whip, drove two gray old horses to drag the carriage slowly forward, her movements were skilled and natural, as if she had been used to such things. "Is it clear?" A cold and proud woman''s voice came from the silent carriage account. "His name is Lin Xi. He is the son of a shop in the west of the town. At the age of eighteen, he has a younger sister, seven years younger than him." The pretty girl didn''t look back and waved her whip gently. What she does is a very serious look, whether it is a question or now while answering, while driving. The voice in the tent was cold and proud, but she said, "everyone here likes to call him master Lin er." "Oh? Why?" The voice in the account was curious. "Because he often says strange things, and likes to talk about Man 2. People here think that his brain has some problems, which may be caused by a severe cold more than two years ago, so people here call him master Lin 2." The pretty girl turned her head slightly and replied. "Do you think there''s something wrong with his mind?" The man in the account was silent for a moment and asked again. "It''s very clear how to speak. I don''t think I have any problem, but I do say something strange." The young girl frowned slightly and said, "I asked him for a while. He asked me if I checked my account and what he did so much. I asked him what is the household registration check, but he told me that I would not understand if he explained it to me. And finally he told me that he was standing under the archway because a bird''s nest on the top would fall down in a short time. There were two birds in it. He was going to be there. If he received it, he could give it to his sister as a gift. But the bird''s nest was very strong on a beam under the cornice, just showing a little, even if it was windy and heavy rain, it should not fall down, and it was the most important Yes, I can''t even see if there are birds in it "Even you can''t be sure. It seems to be a bit tricky..." The woman who made the cool voice in the carriage account kept silent for a long time. It was not until the carriage was about to pass through Lulin town along the fine stone road that the cold voice finally began to ring again, "but qingluan college should not think it is difficult." "I don''t understand the meaning of the young lady," said the young lady, frowning more and more seriously "When passing ludongling mansion, let Li Xiping arrange for him to go to qingluan college. It''s about the right time to get there. " Said the woman in the carriage tent. "Would you recommend him to take the qingluan college test?" The young girl was silent for a while and asked, "why?" "It''s funny to say that. I remember when my grandfather told me about the man when I was a child, he also told me that the man used to shout when it didn''t rain clearly: when it''s windy, when it''s thundery and rainy, please hurry to collect your clothes." The voice of the woman in the carriage tent was lighter, and she seemed to think of some beautiful things. She must have a slight smile on her lips. "President Zhang?" The pretty girl didn''t turn her head, but her back was obviously quivering. "Besides him, who else has the right to let Grandpa hang on his mouth all day?" The voice of the woman in the carriage tent became clear again. "When you go to find Li Xiping, by the way, you ask him to run Zhang Zhendong. There are only one town governor in the District, and the common people are from seven other hospitals. Let him go to the border army of dragon snake Valley for three years. If he can come back alive in three years, let him have three in the seven other hospitals. " "Is there anything else to tell him?" The young girl nodded and waved her whip gently. "Li Xiping spent six years in the border army and 13 years as a governor of lingdu. Such a skilful old man is much smarter than you think. He doesn''t need to say anything at all." The woman in the carriage account sneered, but after saying this, she thought of something else. She said lightly, "tell him again, I don''t want the rest to know. I recommended Lin er." ¡­¡­ The wheels of the carriage made a slight noise on the gravel. A few children frolicked in a boxwood outside Lulin town. They watched curiously as the carriage walked out of Lulin Town, climbed up a small slope in front of them, and finally disappeared in their curious sight. "It turns out that there are experts in this world..." Lin Xi stood under the archway with good weather, and this famous young master Lin ER in Lulin town looks strange at the moment. He had a thoughtful look and felt his forehead unconsciously from time to time, as if there was a bag there. "Almost." All of a sudden, his expression became serious again, he pulled up his long shirt hem, made a pocket, and looked up at the archway over his head. "Ka!" Almost when he just finished this strange action, maybe it had not rained for a long time, or the buds of a Artemisia plant were squeezed out in the gap between the stone tiles. On the cornice of the archway, which had no abnormality at all, a slight Bang suddenly came out from a wood edge, and the beam suddenly tilted. In a rapid chirp of young birds, Lin Xi took the opportunity to take a round, as if he knew how the nest built by the dead grass would fall down, and he would hold the nest that had suddenly fallen down steadily. His face immediately filled with a brilliant smile, so the morning in Lulin town became brisk. A 17-8-year-old boy with patterns, holding a nest of withered grass in his hands, ran on the gravel road in Lulin Town, crossed the gravel road in the town, stepped on the stone road in the neighborhood that had been polished smooth for many years and months, and the happy footsteps brought a series of smiles The hustle and bustle. "Ouch, run slowly. Be careful not to break your head." "Lin er It''s such an adult, and I have to dig out the bird''s nest... "Well, it''s not. I have to play with birds when I''m so grown-up." ¡°¡­ "Hearing the words" playing with birds "from Aunt Chuyi chubby at the edge of the pond, Lin Xi did not stop. He ran to a white wall courtyard with two stone lions in the north of Lulin Town, and then stopped. After two gasps, the handsome young man''s chest stood up and opened the lacquer gate of the courtyard. Like a general returning from victory, he was proud And proudly shouted to the courtyard, "come out and have a look, old sister. I''ve brought you something good." "Brother, what a good thing!" With a surprise sound of milk in the milk, a girl in a small jacket rushed out of a room in the courtyard. The girl of 11 or 12 years old was born beautiful with picturesque eyebrows and a ponytail. Her eyes were clear and bright. On her small white face, she was wearing a few pieces of ink, which made people bear more than handsome. "Ah Little bird! Ah! Two birds! " Just at a glance, the beautiful and lovely little girl stayed there, and then woke up like a dream, screaming happily. "Lin Xi!" A woman with anger and worry on her face stepped out of the backyard. The woman''s eyebrows and eyes are similar to those of the girl and Lin Xisheng. Although the corners of her eyes have been wrinkled, there are still some wood in Lulin town. "Mom, it''s just a matter of time. I didn''t climb to any height to get it down. Otherwise, my clothes must be a mess. " As soon as Lin Xi saw the beautiful woman, she immediately vomited her tongue and explained quickly. The pretty woman took a look at Lin Xi''s clothes, and the lines on her face suddenly softened. In fact, she also understood that since she woke up from the cold, in addition to always talking nonsense, her son had never done anything to worry about. "Don''t touch it, Qianqian. Wash your face first. Then I''ll tell you how to take care of it..." "Ah, mother, you are so kind!" The lovely little girl jumped up again. ¡­¡­ "Elder brother, it happens to be two birds. Either one is Lin Xi and the other is Lin Qian." "Er... Silly sister, where do you call yourself a bird? Isn''t that equivalent to changing the way to call yourself a birdman?" Early in the morning in Lulin Town, in this quiet courtyard, a 17-8-year-old and a girl with white and clean face were holding their cheeks, looking into the bird''s nest in the bamboo basket under the windowsill, talking at the same time. In that bird''s nest, there are two fluffy yellow mouth birds that have eaten enough. In a room on the other side, the beautiful woman picked up the brush, ink, paper and inkstone on the table by the window, and sometimes she didn''t

 Volume 2 Chapter 1

    Is this the practice of the world?


    Lin Xi suddenly missed the fat barbecue in those hard days, because when he opened his eyes and saw that the grass had become a sunset, an unprecedented sense of hunger rushed into his brain.


    This meditation from morning to evening seems not only to wipe away all the food residues in his stomach, but also to make him feel his stomach has been enlarged, which makes his stomach empty and hungry.


    At the moment, in his mind, the clear perception of the blue light group can be seen, while the previous yellow light, which swam, turned into a stream of air, swam in his Dantian.


    Except for the freshmen who fell into a deep sleep, the faces of all the others were more or less shocked.


    Sitting on the cool bamboo mat in the cool grass, Tang Ke, who is also used to bending his back slightly, is particularly shocked.


    In every corner of the Empire where the sun can shine, he is very clear about the sanctity and extraordinary of qingluan college. He has heard that every pill issued by qingluan college is priceless. But in his subconscious mind and that of the practitioners he met, the pill is a foreign thing after all, but at the moment, in his field The air flow, which was the size of the thumb, is now doubled!


    "You try to draw the bow."


    At this time, the one eyed black robe lecturer stood up, raised the black bow on the long case in front of him, and walked straight to Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi, who was struggling with the panic of hunger, opened his eyes wide and took over the long bow at a loss. I don''t know why the lecturer of one eyed black robe chose himself alone among so many people.


    The black long bow is made of wood, but the natural wood grain is as tight as a thin iron line. There are Ruyi shaped runes around the bow body. Two dragon like head carvings hold the same dark and lusterless bowstring.


    Lin Xi''s mouth suddenly flashed a wry smile. The black long bow was not heavy. He could lift it with one hand. But when his right hand was clasped on the bowstring, he used all his strength to pull the bowstring out less than two fingers.


    In the middle of this stalemate, the air flow in his Dantian was suddenly drawn to his right arm, and then to his fingers. The bowstring vibrated a little and gave out a very light yellow light.


    "Ah!"


    Lin Xi made a low exclamation.


    The air flow drawn from his Dantian was exhausted, but until now, he could see that it was like bowstring made of some kind of animal''s thick tendons, and there were also subtle and hard to find carved runes.


    "Don''t worry, the air flow you perceive will be restored in meditation practice, and the cultivation of soul power itself will not be reduced. It''s just like we''re physically here, but we''re exhausted. " Seeing this look of Lin Xi, the one eyed black robe lecturer, who has always been sneering at him, said this sentence mildly. He was about to take back the black bow from Lin Xi''s hand and handed it to Li Kaiyun beside him. "You try to pull the long bow."


    Li Kaiyun also did not have the slightest expectation, in fear of desperately bow.


    After Li Kaiyun is Tang Ke beside him. Under the instruction of the one eyed black robe lecturer, black bow is passed among a freshman.


    Fifteen or six down, in addition to a sleeping freshman, everyone at least opened a few more fingers than Lin Xi, especially in Tang Ke''s hands, the black bow that did not know what origin was half opened.


    When pulling to the limit, the yellow light on the bowstring is brighter when the other people pull the bowstring than when Lin Xi pulls it.


    A wisp of scattered gray hair fell on the left cheek of the lecturer in the one eyed black robe, but the cold lecturer who stood by his hand seemed as if he didn''t know. His sight didn''t stop on Lin Xi anymore, but when the black bow passed, he sighed slightly in his heart: "it''s really something special to be able to enter the sky election I have never practiced, but the speed of entering meditation practice ranks first among all these people. Unfortunately, these two qualifications It''s a pity that it''s a rare piece of good material. "


    The black bow continued to pass, to the hand of Bian Linghan beside Huaji moon.


    This young girl from Qiantang province is the weakest among all the new students of the Zhige department. She was also the first one who couldn''t support her on the way from Lingxia lake to here. She just pulled the bowstring apart from Lin Xi.


    At this time, he looked at the one eyed black robe lecturer''s one eyed one eyed one eyed one eyed one eyed one eyed one eyed one eyed one eyed one eyed one eyed one eyed one eyed one eyed one eyed one eyed black robe lecturer''s one eyed one eyed one eyed one eyed one eyed one eyed one eyed one eyed one eyed one eyed one eyed one eyed one eyed one eyed one eyed one.


    Only he could find that when Bian Linghan pulled out the bowstring, the yellow light on the bowstring shone for a little longer than others.


    But he still didn''t make a sound until the black bow was passed in the hands of all the new students, and then returned to his hands. Except for Bian Linghan, there was no abnormality in the time when the yellow light of other people shone.


    "Bian Linghan" just called out the name of Bian Linghan to the one eyed black robe instructor when he passed the silver wire slide: "I asked all of you to pull the black bow with all your strength. Why didn''t you do your best?"


    Bian Linghan''s face was white for a moment, and he opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything. After a pause in the grass, the thin girl''s trembling hands grabbed the corner of her clothes and hung her head to accept the punishment.


    "Don''t you want him to be ridiculed for being inferior to you? It seems that as a natural Windrunner, you are destined to have a long way to go... " But when she bowed her head, the corner of her eyes glanced at Lin Xi unconsciously, which made the one eyed black robe lecturer who was as sharp as an eagle understand what she thought in an instant.


    "Just for a few days, some people are afraid of you, and they choose I can''t imagine your popularity is so good. " The one eyed black robe lecturer didn''t say any words of punishment, but looked at the thin girl who was gripping the corner of her dress: "you stay first, and the rest can go back to the new hall to see the curriculum selection."


    "Why don''t you go?"


    To the consternation of the lecturer of one eyed black robe, Lin Xi did not come out of the grass when the rest of the freshmen of the Zhige department had already walked out of the grass and looked at the mountain where the new hall of Zhige was located and were going to find a way to climb back slowly.


    Lin Xi saluted the one eyed black robe lecturer respectfully: "teacher, maybe Bian Linghan didn''t hear clearly for a while, please don''t punish too much."


    The one eyed black robe lecturer looked at Lin Xi speechlessly, his face cold as water: "how, how can I act, and you can''t teach me?"


    Lin Xi immediately shook his head: "I dare not, but Bian Linghan must have no intention to make mistakes, and she will definitely not make them again next time."


    "Joke!" The one eyed black robe lecturer said angrily, "why doesn''t she try her best? I don''t know yet?"


    Lin Xi was stunned for a while. He was able to use his special ability once a day, so he dared to stay here and say just like that. However, the one eyed black robe lecturer said that sentence angrily, which he couldn''t understand.


    Bian Linghan didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. How could he know why Bian Lenghan didn''t use all his strength?


    Looking at the pestle in the local Lin Xi, the one eyed black robe lecturer was even more unhappy: "it''s not because of you If you stay here and make a fool of yourself, I''ll really deduct your two credits. "


    "Because of me, what is that?" Lin Xi became more confused, but the last sentence of the one eyed black robe lecturer seemed to make him recognize the real meaning: "teacher, you don''t want to punish her?"


    "Who says I must punish her if I leave her?" The one eyed black robe lecturer frowned, and he suddenly found that he could not get angry when facing the pure Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi smiled and once again saluted the one eyed black robe Lecturer: "in this case, it is the heart of a gentleman that the disciple has to pass the teacher by the belly of a villain."


    "If you can get into the college, if you are a villain, it''s a disguised insult to the vice president. They are blind." The one eyed black robe lecturer waved angrily to the rest of the freshmen who stopped not far from the cottage to see them leave. However, he ordered the bamboo mat beside Ling Han again. "Since you dare to stand out for her in front of me, I will make an exception today, and you can also sit down."


    Lin Xi could not feel his head and sat down on the bamboo mat beside Linghan.


    "You are a natural Windrunner." The one eyed black robe lecturer didn''t talk nonsense either. He looked directly at Bian Linghan and said word by word.


    Bian Linghan and Lin Xi look at each other in astonishment, but they don''t understand each other.


    So Lin Xi cheekily said, "what is a Windrunner? Please ask the teacher to solve the problem."


    "The archer flies in the wind, whose figure is as unpredictable as the wind. He is born with a high degree of correspondence with the wind feather rune. He is the one who can give full play to the power of the bow and arrow and has the most marksman talent. He is called the Windrunner and Windrunner." "In the battlefield, the Voyager has always been the most deterrent and the most defensible assassin," the one eyed black robe instructor stroked the black bow


    "Wind feather rune, I don''t think you know." After a scornful look at Lin Xi, the one eyed black robe lecturer added: "this is the best Rune engraved on the bow body and arrow, which can make the arrow more powerful, faster, and more amazing. For a man with the talent of Windrunner, his soul power can naturally stay in this Rune for a longer time, which is the difference That is to say, it can make the power of arrows much stronger than those who have the same accomplishments and archery. "


    "You let Bian Linghan stay alone because she is the only one with such talent among the freshmen of our Zhige department? You want us to pass the black bow, just to test whether there are people who can be terrorist archers? " Lin Xi suddenly realized Tao.


    "More than that." The one eyed black robe lecturer looked at Lin Xi with sympathetic eyes: "it can also be used to see how well you accept the elixir."


    ***


    (grace, remind me carefully... Don''t forget to vote red after reading the update... Maybe you can force me to send out more updates...)

 Volume 2 Chapter 2

    "What is the acceptance of the elixir?"


    ¡°¡­ "The one eyed black robe instructor was annoyed again, but he was really annoyed. Looking at Lin Xi who asked such idiotic words, he patted the bow of black bow and explained patiently:" that is the most important talent. In short, it''s like eating a meal. Other people eat a bowl of rice and can get seven or eight of the nutrition. But you can only get a bowl of rice when you eat one Take three fourths of the nutrition. "


    "In the end, it''s still a question of qualification two." Lin Xi is very aggrieved and looks at the one eyed black robe lecturer who looks angry innocently: "but this qualification has already been tested outside, why do you want to test..."


    "Although there is very little possibility of error in soul testing stone, you are a natural choice. Naturally, we still have illusions. Besides, the black bow itself is mainly used to test the Windrunner." Looking at the innocent face of Lin Xi, the one eyed black robe lecturer was really annoyed for no reason. He hated and said: "there are many aspects of qualification, such as the speed of meditation practice, the acceptance of miraculous medicine, the soul power and the fit of some lines You have never practiced, but you have easily entered the meditation practice, ranking first among so many people, which is extremely rare. As far as I know, even the two freshmen who entered the heaven together with you are not as fast as you, and they are still in a quiet night. So I''m the first one to let you pull the black bow, but the benefits you get from that Mingzhen pill are no different from the other qualified people in the end. "


    The same elixir, the least improvement in accomplishments, Lin Xi from the test situation and the one eyed black robe lecturer hate iron not steel look, has long been judged.


    On this point, he didn''t have much depression, because from the limited words left by the middle-aged uncle, he clearly got a message that he and the middle-aged uncle''s qualifications are very "two" Because according to the message that the middle-aged uncle left on the monument, the people in the world, their bodies are like a bowl, but he and the middle-aged uncle have two bowls The same holding of water in one bowl and two bowls, naturally, the water level in the two bowls will be much shallower, but in fact, the water in the two bowls is no different from that in the same bowl.


    "So my qualifications are at least two, four And do I go into meditation practice, or first? " Instead, Lin Xi was a little complacent. He looked up at the lecturer in the one eyed black robe and asked, "teacher, do I really rank first in the speed of meditation practice? Why, how did the other departments of them carry out the first lesson of this practice last night? "


    "You should understand that even the undergrads from qingluan University, who are not in the border army, are also the strong ones standing out from the crowd. Students from other departments will inevitably experience in the battlefield. Many special actions must be coordinated by students from other departments. But our Zhige department, after all, is still in the main battle, so students from other departments, in addition to one In addition to the few coordinated battles, most of the students can practice quietly in the imperial court. However, we have different Zhige departments. If we can''t meditate and restore the soul power in the daytime, or even in the battlefield where the sound of killing is overwhelming, how can we bear the loss of the soul power? Even if the cultivation at the level of a national scholar consumes all the soul power, it''s not an opponent of a soul master who doesn''t enter the current. So other departments can do this, but we have to stop fighting, but we have to do in any environment quickly settled Of course, until graduation, only a few people can enter into meditation and replenish soul power at any time in the battlefield of killing and fighting. "


    "According to your performance on the first day, it was very likely to do this, the general''s talent..." After saying this, the one eyed black robe lecturer looked at Lin Xi and said: "but you should understand that almost everyone meditates and cultivates and replenishes soul power at the same speed. Even if you enter into meditation very quickly, you may practice one or two hours more than other students in the college in one day. However, the acceptance of miraculous medicine, after all, is the most important in qualification, which is based on the college''s Taking mingzhendan as an example, one is equivalent to the accumulation of two to three years'' practice of ordinary primary practitioners. "


    "It''s so powerful. Since I''m in heaven again, I''m so qualified to meditate Then give me more Mingzhen pills, will you? "


    "You dream!" The one eyed black robe lecturer was so outraged by Lin Xi''s shameless words that he almost took a breath of blood to spray out: "it doesn''t mean that the refining materials of Zhendan are rare, and our college can only equip all the freshmen with one in a year, and mingzhendan, like many other pills, is a useful one, and more clothes are useless If you can work out new pills, or you can work out more pills, it''s also useful. Congratulations! You can''t be the vice president of our qingluan college! "


    "What''s more, I might as well tell you now that in addition to the fact that this Mingzhen pill allows you to directly step into the ranks of practitioners and is directly given by the college to you, there will be no pill for free in the future. The rest of the pills needed for cultivation will also be exchanged for the accumulated credits. The college will not waste the elixir which can only cultivate Limited talents on some waste materials." After the meal, looking at Lin Xi, who was still not depressed, the one eyed black robe lecturer couldn''t help adding this sentence.


    Lin Xi looked at the one eyed black robe lecturer for a long time and said: "it must be very difficult to see the cultivation of the Chinese people who come to the outside. Otherwise, the teacher would not be so angry. He hates iron but not steel."


    The one eyed black robe lecturer was slightly shocked and said silently: "you know, it seems that you are very serious."


    Lin Xi said, "then why is it that the elixir is useless when the cultivation is over the scholars?"


    "Where come so many why." The one eyed black robe lecturer sneered and said: "the Dean hates to pursue useless things that don''t understand why For thousands of years, when you come to the top of the country, you can only meditate and practice by yourself, unless you can find out what elixir you can use. "


    "All right." Lin Xi looks at Bian Linghan''s thin body and can''t put in a word. "Teacher, since you see that Bian Linghan is a natural Windrunner, why don''t you just say it? Why don''t you leave her alone and say it so mysteriously?"


    "We have been fighting for years in the Yunqin Empire, and the disciples of our colleges are the mainstay of the Empire. Every elite student will be the first target that other empires want to kill. At least one-third of the generals who died for their country died not in the open war, but in the assassination of various powerful men. " The one eyed black robe lecturer''s face was completely gloomy and cold. Looking at Lin Xi and Bian Linghan, he said, "the strong and windy Voyager has always been the top target in the assassination list."


    "So if you can keep it secret, you should keep it as secret as possible?" Lin Xi''s expression immediately became dignified.


    "this little black" is left behind by the dean. It looks exactly the same as other black bow, but in fact there are some slight differences. So even the old college students do not know that this link can let me see who has the talent of the wind fan, and no one will know that I left the Linghan down, not to punish her, but because she has such talent. So if you don''t want her to be the target of being assassinated before she achieves something, you should keep this secret. " The one eyed black robe instructor looked at Lin Xi and said with a tiny squint.


    Lin Xi stayed for a while and solemnly saluted the one eyed black robe Lecturer: "I thank the teacher for his trust."


    The one eyed black robe lecturer took back his eyes and said coldly: "don''t thank me, this trust comes from the vice president''s judgment on your natural selection, and your family background, which is so clean that there is no stain at all. Lulin town is really remote, and there is no one to go. Not only your family, but almost all the townspeople in Lulin town are clean for generations, and there is no intersection with the two neighboring towns. "


    Lin Xi spits out his tongue and says in surprise, "how strict is it? Is it... "


    "What you think is good." The one eyed black robe lecturer saw the meaning of Lin Xi and nodded: "just like we will put people in the hostile Empire, the other side will do the same thing. Although we have found it very hard, no one can guarantee that the school will not be mixed with the enemy of our Yunqin empire. Although in the college, you must be safe, but in some trials of leaving the college, there is no assassination. "


    Lin Xi''s heart is slightly chilling, and can''t help turning to look at Bian Linghan again.


    The little face of the thin and weak girl from the south is a little white, and her hands are shaking.


    Lin Xi sighed a little in his heart. He knew that the sense of glory and responsibility for the empire made her destined not to live a better and more interesting life as she did, but to pick up the heavy mission which suddenly pressed on her thin shoulder.


    "For the next month, I will spare an hour every day to teach her some skills of becoming a Voyager." The one eyed black robe lecturer looked at Bian Linghan and sighed slightly in his heart, but his face was still firm and cold. His eyes moved to Lin Xi again. "In order not to make people suspicious, I will announce that your words irritated me. In the next month, you two will go to Medicine Valley to help work for an hour every day. If you are interested then, you can learn a little. "


    Lin Xi couldn''t help smiling and said, "teacher, it seems that you still have some illusions about me?"


    One eyed black robe lecturer looked at Lin Xi expressionless and said: "class is over!"


    ***


    as mentioned before, let students send books and comment on the Longtao... But many Longtao names are too obscene to be used... Please be normal~

 Volume 2 Chapter 3

    "Are you hungry?"


    "Well


    "It seems that we need to bring more food to class next time. Have you ever practiced before? "


    " mmm... "


    Lin Xi and Bian Linghan are walking on the mountain road.


    Originally in such a cool evening, and a female classmate from Yanyu water village, walking in the clean sky, walking on the picturesque hillside, how is it all a relaxing thing.


    But now the most critical problem is that Lin Xi and Bian Linghan are hungry, or the kind of hungry feeling that they didn''t eat four or five meals.


    As the Professor Qin who brought them here said, if people are too hungry, they will become weak indeed.


    It seems that this practice will not only make people eat a lot, but also make people digest better At the thought of this, Lin Xi could not help but sympathize with the Empire.


    In order to fight against foreign enemies, we must cultivate our own experts. However, these experts, in addition to being born to be one in a hundred talents, are piled up with pills worth thousands of gold. Moreover, these experts are very good at eating.


    Just these experts, how much food do you want to eat?


    Lin Xi pulled the twigs of the roadside brambles and chewed them in his mouth. He was worried about nothing and was thinking like a child.


    "No, the teacher told us so much We didn''t even ask the teacher''s name. " He thought of something again, frowned, and couldn''t help but say to Linghan, who was a little astringent beside him: "I suddenly thought that there might be another reason why the Dean stipulated that we should not enter other people''s rooms."


    Side Ling Han turns to look at Lin Xi curiously, "what other reason?"


    "The academy has its own secrets." Lin Xi whispered: "just like you have the talent of Windrunner, you can''t reveal it What if you enter casually and others hear some of your dreamwords? "


    Side Ling Han lowered his head and said in a heavy voice: "in fact, I don''t want to be a Windrunner I don''t even want to go to this college. "


    At the end of this sentence, the girl with thin body had a little regret in her heart. She didn''t know how she could say this sentence in front of Lin Xi so easily. She was afraid that Lin Xi would despise her because of this sentence. However, to her surprise, Lin Xi nodded at her words and said in a voice that only two of them could hear: "I know that not everyone wants to enter the college, but sometimes we have no choice even when we come into the world, but it''s not very interesting to know many people and see many wonderful things? ... We can''t decide whether we will come into this world, but we can decide whether we will have a better and more interesting life in this world. "


    Bian Linghan takes a surprised look at Lin Xi. For a while, they don''t talk, but they are on their way together. However, the restlessness and loss in the girl''s heart are invisible.


    "If you can often hide your identity and go home to have a look It''s also a very interesting thing to be a Windrunner It''s just that there are no trains or planes in the world. It''s too much trouble to get on the way... " The empty stomach of Lin Xi slightly breathed, occasionally looked up to see the setting sun between the distant mountains, could not help but live in the long thought of the heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "The most thin and thin Bian Linghan has the most frightening talent of Windrunner in the land of life and death Lin Xi''s speed of entering meditation practice is the first among all the freshmen, but the qualification of accepting the power of medicine is the second... "


    In the room with the black curtain hanging and some strange things such as armour, weapon fragments, etc., the black robe lecturer, MuQing, looks at a roll of unfolded sheepskin and reads it carefully.


    This little sheepskin volume records the detailed contents of the first day of this group of Zhige Freshmen''s practice class. It''s a secret matter for the college that everyone''s words and deeds, and even Bian Linghan has the talent of Windrunner.


    Since we can see such secrets, it can only show that she has enough trust, which is worthy of the trust of the college, how many times she has to walk on the edge of life and death, and how much glory she has to add to the college. I''m afraid it''s incomprehensible for Lin Xi, the freshmen.


    "Wang Xinglun, once up at night, trapped in the old book room at the east corner of the fourth floor Peng Ying, get up at night, probe into the cellar until the wine cellar... "


    After reading the contents of the sheepskin roll, the ordinary looking woman in black took a very thin pen and wrote it in detail in the space under the sheepskin roll.


    The whole Yunqin Empire, the whole qingluan college, only the college figures above her level know that the strength of qingluan college does not lie in the powerful means of inheritance and training, but also in the college Ailao peak, there are a group of College lecturers who deal with a lot of information every day.


    These lecturers were given by President Zhang a name that she and vice president Xia could not understand at all, but would surely make Lin Xi laugh again: Yinhe hundred million times lecturer.


    These people, selected from decades of students, who have a preference for sorting out and summarizing figures and vast amounts of information, will deal with all kinds of data collected from colleges and empires every day, and do a good job of sorting them out.


    This group of lecturers can grasp the track of what is happening from a large number of data, and even put forward some suggestions, which are very useful for professors of other departments to study the cultivation method and build weapons.


    In fact, the glory and strength of the college are not only based on courage and loyalty, but also the least mentioned, but the most important point is sacrifice.


    Suddenly, the ordinary looking woman in black stopped, and after a few moments of rest, Lin Xi''s voice rang: "Mr. MuQing, are you there?"


    She put away the sheepskin roll, opened the door and went out. Lin Xi was just outside the corridor and saw her go out. She gave a respectful salute.


    "Do you come to me because you don''t understand something in practice or in course selection?" MuQing looks at Linxi, nods back and asks.


    Lin Xi said mildly, "what the teacher said in today''s practice class is not difficult to understand. I expect the next practice, the teacher will also say, I''m not for the question of practice and class selection, but mainly for a private matter."


    "What is it?" said MuQing


    Lin Xi seriously asked: "the students are young and have been away from home for a long time. Their parents and younger sister must miss them. They want to come to the college and should be able to write?"


    MuQing nodded softly: "the college is not limited to letters, and the college can deliver letters faster than outside. You should be able to come to your Lulin town about half a month. If you want to send a letter to your home, just write it to me, and the letter in your home can also come to qingluan college within half a month, but the college also has regulations. The letter back and forth is checked by people That is to say, you are not the only one who will see it. "


    "It doesn''t matter. I just want to talk nonsense and know something about my family." Lin Xi''s heart rejoiced and said with a smile. There is no secret topic between him and his father, his mother and his sister.


    Looking at the smiling youth, MuQing is also very soft in his heart, and his tone is also more warm: "in terms of course selection, in addition to the four compulsory courses of soul cultivation, field survival, riding and shooting, and martial arts, which four elective courses have you chosen in the first year of Zhige department?"


    Lin Xi said, "I chose medical care, toxicology, channeling and quick reading."


    MuQing frowned slightly and looked at Lin Xi and said: "medical care and toxicology are the subjects of the Department of Royal medicine. The former can be used for self-treatment or for partner treatment, and the latter can be used to identify and poison. Both of them are useful in the battlefield. Channeling is the subject of the Department of spiritual sacrifice and can be used to tame the spirit beast. If you can accept a spirit beast, you can also greatly increase your combat power. But this quick reading is the subject of the liberal arts department. It is usually used to quickly find useful information in a large number of books and to memorize some useful fragments. What''s your intention in choosing this subject? "


    Lin Xi smiled sheepishly and whispered: "some subjects are more interesting, but I''m afraid it will take a lot of time, and it may not be able to pass My memory is pretty good. If I choose this course, I think it''s no big problem to pass the exam and get credits, so I want to take a trick... "


    Lin Xi said it was too clear, but almost said that I wanted to get two credits in this course. It sounds like I didn''t want to make progress. But when Mu Qing heard it, she felt relieved and sighed slightly, reminding her that the other side was just a pure and lovely teenager, not as far away as she thought. She wanted to make her own development path and be a potential spy.


    In fact, in MuQing''s opinion, with Lin Xi''s unflappable disposition and general aptitude, he can be a potential spy in the enemy''s country. Maybe in the other side''s court, he can get a high official position and make great achievements. However, MuQing is also very clear that nine of the ten potential spies are often dangerous and ruthless Because when it comes to circling between the enemy and me, dancing on the thin ice all day long, and if necessary, sacrificing the people around you to gain trust, it often distorts the mind.


    "Thank you very much, sir. I''ll ask the teacher to post the letter for me tomorrow."


    Lin Xi didn''t know what MuQing thought. He was happy to say goodbye to MuQing and return to his room.


    "If you have time, you can also try to listen to some subjects. Although there is no credit, you can learn a lot, which will be useful for you in the future. And if there are professors who want you to help with some course research, once you can make contributions, there will also be credit rewards. " Looking at Lin Xi who left with light steps, MuQing added.


    This young man from Lulin town''s back and light footsteps make her even have an illusion in her eyes. It seems that he is not walking in the heavy corridor revealed everywhere in qingluan college, but walking happily in the street of a small town.

 Volume 2 Chapter 4

    On the second day, after the quiet bell rang in the new hall of Zhige system, Lin Xi''s eyes blinked on the bed, "this practice is really interesting It''s just that it replenishes soul power, and it''s really unpleasant... " After several breaths and whispers, Lin Xi slowly opens his eyes and gets up to wash.


    There was still a little excitement between his eyebrows.


    The practice of this world is really very interesting for him.


    After yesterday''s night, he meditated and practiced according to the unknown one eyed black robe lecturer''s method. Then he sat in his bed all night unconsciously until he woke up in the morning.


    But in addition to the numbness of his legs and the hunger of his stomach, his whole body was fresh and fresh, just like sleeping for more than ten hours. Now there is a warm air flow in the Dantian, but Lin Xi feels that the air flow is not as thick as that of yesterday.


    After finishing dressing and dressing, Lin Xi calmed down again to feel the air flow in the Dantian, but no matter how he thought and urged in his heart, the thin air flow was only slowly and uncontrollably wandering in his Dantian, bringing warmth to his whole body.


    I think it''s the problem of the black bow. This air flow will slide out. Lin Xi will not waste any more time. He quickly grabs the letter that he wrote before entering the practice last night from his desk, shoves it into his sleeve, and leaves the room with the warning of Tang Ke next door.


    All the new students almost like hungry ghosts rushed to the western restaurant on the first floor. Even Lin Xi and Tang Ke didn''t talk until they sat down at the table full of food.


    "I knocked on your door once last night, and you didn''t answer. I thought you might be practicing, so I didn''t disturb you any more. Then lecturer Tong left you and Bian Linghan, and didn''t embarrass you two?" Tang Ke grabbed a meat bag about the size of other people''s head, gnawed it hard and held it in his mouth. After alleviating the hunger, he asked in a low voice.


    Tang Ke''s voice hasn''t fallen. Lin Xi hasn''t had time to ask you how to know the lecturer''s surname, Tong, Hua tuanjun, Hua Jiyue, Bian Linghan and five other girls, Li Kaiyun, have also come over and have a table with Lin Xi and Tang Ke.


    Tang Ke, who had no lady''s demeanor, grabbed a meat bag and bit it hard. After holding it in his mouth, Hua Jiyue answered Lin Xi''s question that she had just heard from Tang Ke: "he and Ling Han are very affectionate. As a result, they annoyed Tong lecturer. The credits are OK, but they have to work hard for a month."


    "Cough... Cough..." Lin Xi is working hard on a piece of jujube cake, almost choking at this sentence.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Huaji moon." Edge Ling Han''s face is slightly red, feigning anger way: "Tong lecturer just said to punish us to go to Medicine Valley to help work for an hour every day."


    "How do you know his surname Tong?" Lin Xi gasped and finally put in a word.


    Hua Jiyue chewed on the bun with great effort and said with a careless smile: "when we came back yesterday, we met a group of senior brothers in the Department of liberal arts and political science. They told me that lecturer Tong was very strict. Although as long as he reached the level of a lower level soul master, he could get two credits from him, but every year, new students were deducted from his hands "


    "By the way, Lin Xi." Hua Jiyue suddenly thought of something and looked at Lin Xi and said, "those senior brothers said that in the evening of the day after tomorrow, some associations of the college would come to our new halls to recruit members, and let us not miss it then."


    Thinking of all kinds of sales promotion and various associations when he first entered university, Lin Xi was not surprised. He rolled a piece of meat cake and chewed it, asking, "what kind of associations are there?"


    "There are poetry and painting societies, sword societies, sports societies, and hidden societies. There are dozens of societies. Those senior brothers in the Department of culture and governance just told us a few of them."


    "Hidden and trapped, isn''t this the compulsory course of our Zhige department in the second year? What does this hidden community do? What does sports club do? " Lin Xi asked curiously. On the way back yesterday, he and Bian Linghan also met some new students of the spirit sacrifice department. Among them, Liu Yingting, a "golden spoon" born man, knew him and talked all the way back. According to Liu Yingting, the new students of LINGJI Department live in the black building on the hillside not far from them. The black building is as strange as they are here. There are secret rooms and strange symbols everywhere. Many empty rooms have creak and creak. It''s creepy. While chatting with Liu Yingting, Lin Xi also learned that the freshmen of their LINGJI department had met several groups of senior students of the Zhige department, who mentioned that they had hidden and trapped in the compulsory subjects of the second year of the Zhige department. Concealment refers to sneaking and changing one''s appearance, while trapping means only arranging and solving mechanism traps. These two items are especially useful in the complex mountain and forest battlefield.


    "Most societies are aimed at students who have a strong interest in a certain course. The latent society is a group of students who are particularly interested in the latent. They may learn something that they can''t learn in class, and the latent means are more powerful. As for the Sports Association, it refers to the unarmed fighting association without weapons. "


    "There is no extra credit for joining these societies, but you should know more senior brothers and sisters and get useful advice."


    "Tang Ke, do practitioners have such a large amount of food?"


    "Yes, the cultivators in the border army usually eat ten jin of meat at a meal."


    "You didn''t eat all the mice in the mountain?"


    "Lin Xi, we are eating. Don''t tell jokes. It''s easy to choke us Do you think any one is a practitioner? There are only a few people who have not been able to enter the three colleges, even in some other famous colleges, to step over the first step and become practitioners. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    During the chat, Lin Xi ate a piece of jujube cake, five meat cakes, three big bags, and a lot of cut barbecue and fruit.


    It may be that all the ingredients are free of pollution. Before they are placed on these long tables, they have been carefully selected. Even a piece of common jujube cake is all soft, fragrant and glutinous. The color and smell are not the so-called "green food" of his "previous life".


    "These things are less than ten jin, but at least two or three Jin I don''t think it''s a job first. "


    Lin Xi felt the round and comfortable stomach with satisfaction. He was thinking of taking something to class. According to Tong, today''s spiritual practice class should be conducted in that valley. Next, he and Bian Linghan will receive a special training of Windrunner for an hour. When they come back, they will climb the mountain again with their backs close to their hearts It''s a little painful.


    But in the past two days, Lin Xi also found that although every meal of qingluan college is rich, it should also be a judgment of people''s food consumption. After calculation, and calculation is very accurate. Now, there is not much left on the table of Lin Xi, and in addition to spend silent month, the other four girls who eat slowly have not finished eating.


    "Lin Xi!"


    At this moment, someone shouted. Lin Xi turned to see Qiu Lu on the long table beside him saying hello to him.


    Qiu Lu should have come soon. He still has a meat cake in his hand and is eating it with a basin of mare''s milk. His face is full of enthusiasm. He seems to be a good friend of Lin Xi. He is surprised. Qiu Lu grins: "good morning, the most wasteful waste of Mingzhen Dan in the history of qingluan college."


    Li Kaiyun, Hua Jiyue and other people''s faces suddenly darkened. They also said that the unusual warm greeting from Qiu Lu to Lin Xi was clearly naked provocation and humiliation.


    But what they didn''t expect was that Lin Xi was not angry, but just smiled and said, "good morning."


    Qiu Lu was stunned, and immediately turned to his mind: "Lin Xi, I didn''t expect that you are a little bit of a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water and scalding


    "Pay attention to your words, Julu." Hua Jiyue looks at Qiu Lu and says in a deep voice, "Lin Xi is the natural selection jointly designated by Vice President Xia and professor of six department college. To slander Lin Xi is to mock vice president Xia''s eyes."


    "I''m not wrong either." Julu smiled smugly. "I didn''t deny that he was the best choice. I just said that he was the worst choice of waste materials, a waste of elixir."


    "Yesterday I asked clearly. From today on, we can enter the new life trial valley. If you have the courage, do you dare to fight with me to the new life trial Valley?" After a smile, Qiu Lu ignores Hua Jiyue and others, but looks at Lin Xi with a look of expectation.


    Tang Ke stood up and said before Lin Xi: "Qiu Lu, if you want to make your accomplishments superior to others'' relations and humiliate others by virtue of your qualifications, you can find me first."


    "Lin Xi, are you afraid to ask others to help you?" Qiu Lu deliberately laughed so that everyone could hear him.


    "Look out of the window. There is a senior brother flying!" Lin Xi smiled and looked out of the window behind Qiu Lu. He was surprised.


    "Where?" Everyone turned to look out of the window, but after a long time, they didn''t see Lin Xi''s saying that someone was flying. The distant mountain is still the distant mountain. In the clear blue sky, we only occasionally see birds passing by.


    "Lin Xi, you!"


    All of a sudden, Qiu Lu cried out in an unbelievable rage.


    "Poof!" But Huaji moon and others couldn''t help laughing.


    The table in front of Qiu Lu was empty. When he and the others turned to look for the elder martial brother who was flying in the sky, Lin Xi had wrapped the food in two packages, which were packed with two sleeves.


    Because he came late, in addition to his three or two friends left him a lot of things on this table, the rest of the table has been almost wiped out, and the most maddening thing for him is that he just ate a meat cake, which was not full at all.


    "Lin Xi, hand in the things!"


    Looking at Lin Xi''s innocent face, he got up and walked out with a smile. Qiu Lu jumped up in shame. But when he saw Lin Xi''s smile and didn''t dodge the hand he pulled to the collar, Qiu Lu suddenly froze again. He suddenly thought that if he tried the other new and vivid hands outside the valley, the punishment of the college could not be accepted by him.


    "Lin Xi, you shameless man, when you are in the trial Valley, I will beat you so hard that I don''t even know your mother!" So the boy, who was so angry and trembling, could only shout at Lin Xi''s back.


    In Qiu Lu''s angry scream, he thought of some of the packages he had just received

 Volume 2 Chapter 5

    After giving a serious salute to the wooden green standing at the door of the new hall and handing over the letter with some food aroma to her, Lin Xi and Li Kaiyun explained the problem of the letter of the college and walked to the one eyed black robe lecturer who was already waiting outside the new hall.


    "The teacher''s surname is Tong..."


    Lin Xi also went to the front and made a ceremony. He wanted to get close to the lecturer who was not bad to himself and Bian Linghan, but the one eyed black robe lecturer didn''t pay any attention to it. He didn''t take the new students of the Zhige department to yesterday''s Valley, but took the new students of the Zhige department to the opposite direction of the new hall.


    On the other side of the cliff opposite the new hall, there is a three-story wooden building. The wooden building looks ordinary, but it is covered with a layer of varnish. It is simply built on the edge of the cliff. Through the attic, you can reach the top of the wooden building.


    Looking from the top of this wooden building, not far from the cliff edge is a pool of water. In the pool of water, there are cattails growing. In the shadow of the water, there are fish shadows shaking, and unknown insects chirping. If there is a rough table, a small red clay stove, some yellow wine, or a pot of tea beside the window lattice in this building, every new student of the Zhige department will surely feel ten It''s interesting, but hearing that the top of this wooden building is the place of today''s practice, most of the new students in Zhige department are pale and frown.


    The wood board on the roof seems to break at any time. If you fall asleep in the process of careless cultivation, you are likely to fall off the cliff. The cliff under the eaves of the wooden building is a sharp piece of rubble between the cliff and the water. In case of falling, it may be that the head is in the East, the body is in the south, and the feet are in the West.


    Although knowing that there is a one eyed black robe lecturer present, such a thing is rarely likely to happen, but thinking that in case a dozen people roll off at the same time, the black robe lecturer may not be able to save them. A new student of the Zhige department who has been sitting carefully complained in a low voice to the students beside him: "no wonder Professor Qin of our Zhige Department likes to be like only one on that day The Damascus monkey crouches on the top of the hall to see. It turns out that it''s the habit that our Zhige department usually cultivates. "


    "Even on the roof of the old cliff building, you will be restless and unable to enter the meditation practice. How can you enter the meditation in the battlefield someday?" This sentence was heard by the one eyed black robe lecturer. He looked at the student with no expression on his face and said coldly: "if you know that Professor Qin was killed by 11 opponents of the same level of accomplishments in the first year of finishing his college, in the border army test, 11 of them killed nine of them, but he survived unharmed, you would not say that "


    All the students were silent at once.


    Although in addition to the four students of "Bian man" background, most of the other students don''t have much specific concept about the cultivation realm, but a person faces 11 opponents of the same cultivation, and finally kills nine of them From the fire in the eyes of the one eyed black robe lecturer and the look on the faces of four "border brutes", all the students could feel the tragic atmosphere.


    The one eyed black robe lecturer''s feet were slightly on the top of the building, and everyone only felt that the whole wooden building was slightly shaken. His people flied over the heads of several students like leaves, and fell on the cornice near the cliff on the top of the building where no one was near at all.


    Because the cornice was leaning down, his whole body was leaning forward, but he turned around with no concern, and ordered a long empty place beside him, "Wang Xinglun, Lin Xi, Bian Linghan, you sit here."


    Lin Xi and Bian Linghan knew that the one eyed black robe lecturer must have meant to open a small stove to both of them, but looking at the dangerous edge where it was difficult for the row of people to sit straight, Hua Jingyue''s face changed slightly and said, "teacher, Lin Xi and Bian Linghan didn''t make a sound just now, why do you punish them?"


    "You come and sit here, too." The one eyed black robe lecturer looked at the unconvinced flower silence moon coldly, and dealt with it very simply: "anyone who does not agree can also sit here."


    Hua Jiyue stands up, Tang Ke stands up without a sound, Li Kaiyun also stands up and sits beside Lin Xi and Bian Linghan.


    "Very well." The one eyed black robe lecturer looked at the students without expression, spitting out two words with the real praise that everyone did not know, and then said slowly: "there is another thing to be announced, Lin Xi and Bian Linghan do not listen to the instruction, and they will be punished to work in Qilin peak medicine Valley for an hour every day to make an example."


    "Good punishment!" When Dushan purple eyes brightened, he gloated and clapped.


    "You come and sit here, too."


    "Teacher, I..."


    "Well, from now on, close your eyes and practice."


    ¡­¡­


    Although the world is no different when you close your eyes and see the darkness in front of you, the leaning body and the open space in front of you, as well as the slightly wet wind blowing from the distant water, still make you feel some psychological pressure.


    According to the method of the one eyed black robe instructor, Bian Linghan put his tongue to the upper jaw, and swallowed with the breath and the fluid produced naturally in his mouth. However, he didn''t know how much fluid he swallowed, but he couldn''t settle down. He was in the middle of some self agony, but he heard that Lin Xi''s breath beside him had become abnormally symmetrical, subtle and long.


    Lin Xi has obviously entered the state of meditation and practice. Listening to Lin Xi''s breathing, Bian Linghan''s psychological pressure caused by the empty fall in front of her body is greatly reduced, and she also forgot the cliff ahead, the rocks under the cliff and the water in the distance. Her breathing is also becoming symmetrical, natural, subtle and long.


    If other lecturers of the college pass by here, they will surely find that Lin Xi is still the fastest one among these freshmen to enter meditation practice. This time, Bian Linghan is the second.


    The one eyed black robe lecturer still looked at the freshmen. His eyes narrowed slightly, which seemed to be a fake sleep, but he sat on the edge of the eaves as motionless as a rock. From noon in the morning, all of a sudden, he grew up, walked to Bian Linghan and Lin Xi, and grasped them with both hands, which was easy to lift Bian Linghan and Lin Xi. His toes were light, which was like A water spider glides on the water without a sound, and flies down from the top of the wooden building.


    There is a wind in the ear, a slight hunting sound of clothes, Lin Xi and Bian Linghan wake up at the same time.


    "Teacher What if they fall down? " Seeing that the sun is leaning slightly to the West and just being put on the ground, Lin Xi, who has feet on the ground, knows that the one eyed black robe lecturer is going to take him and Bian Linghan for special training, but turns to see many students in the wooden building not far behind him, especially those who have the best friendship with themselves, are still practicing like sleeping on it. Lin Xi can''t help but whisper this sentence.


    The one eyed black robe lecturer turned slightly sideways, without speaking, but towards the cliff point under the wooden building.


    Just below the cliff, there was still a piece of rubble, but Lin Xi was stunned by the fact that he was a one eyed black robe lecturer.


    A stone suddenly moved, as if nodding to the lecturer in the one eyed black robe.


    "Hidden?" Lin Xi responded, "is that the lecturer of the college?"


    One eyed black robe instructor nodded: "his surname is Zhong. He has just been promoted to be a lecturer for a while, but he will be responsible for your hidden courses next year."


    "He''s been down there all the time, catching people if they fall down..." Lin Xi could not help murmuring: "teacher, don''t you need to practice yourself?"


    The one eyed black robe lecturer looked at Lin Xi with an idiot''s eyes, and said scornfully, "where can I not practice?"


    Lin Xi''s eyebrows wrinkled, as if thinking about an important question: "teacher, what do you mean The lecturers and professors of the college can enter the meditation practice at any time, and at the same time, they can quickly respond to the changes of the body and surroundings


    "It takes a certain time for anyone to enter the meditation practice. As for the rapid induction of changes in the meditation practice, in this relatively unchanged quiet environment, the vast majority of lecturers can. If it is in the original chaos of the battlefield, but it can not. "


    "That teacher, you should be the kind of strong person who can quickly enter the meditation practice in the battlefield, right?"


    "Lin Xi, you have so many questions!"


    "I have one last question." Looking at the one eyed black robe lecturer who took him and Bian Linglan to the edge of the cliff and was asked by him to frown, Lin Xi smiled and said, "I thought I would go to the special training after the end of the practice class. Now you take us to the special training early, then I am not shorter than them. With my qualifications, I will not fall behind more in the future."


    The one eyed black robe lecturer glared at him and said, "you are so smart at ordinary times. Can''t you imagine that even if you can''t become a vogue, you will surpass many outstanding people in archery under my training at least? Riding and shooting are the compulsory subjects of our Zhige department. You and Bian Linghan have no problem in getting credits and will get them faster than any of them, at least in the field of shooting. "


    "Moreover, even if you lack an hour of practice, you can enter meditation so quickly, and the real practice time will not be less than them." After a meal, the one eyed black robe lecturer thought he was too kind to the kid, and the kid had so many questions that he couldn''t help swearing, "Lin Xi, do you want me to praise you for entering meditation or do you want me to scold you for being stupid?"


    Lin Xi and Bian Linghan look at each other with a smile and stop talking.


    ¡­¡­


    "Peng!"


    Because of the last experience, Lin Xi''s feet firmly pedaled on the thick cushion in front of her when she was about to slide to the end along the silver wire slide, counteracting the momentum and landing steadily.


    This is a very peaceful gourd shaped valley. There are terraces on several sides of the valley. Different colors of herbs form a beautiful rainbow ladder.


    On the opposite hillside, we can see that there are many people driving cattle to plough, ploughing some terraces which have just been harvested.


    "Don''t look. Some students in the Department of Royal medicine are farming. Planting is one of their elective courses."


    Following Bian Linghan''s fall, the one eyed black robe instructor answered Lin Xi''s question. He walked towards several bamboo buildings built on several terraces. At the same time, he said to Lin Xi and Bian Linghan slowly, clearly and powerfully: "there are many ways to hold the bow, control the strings and shoot arrows, but as a vogue, it''s not only accurate, but also fast. Whether to shoot continuously for a long time is the second, So the most suitable method for the Windrunner is the three finger feather holding and string controlling method. "

 Volume 2 Chapter 6

    As the lecturer walked, he took two small black cloth bags out of his sleeves and handed them to Lin Xi and Bian Linghan respectively.


    Lin Xi and Bian Linghan open the black cloth bag and find that there are two leather fingertips inside, light gold color, thick and soft leather.


    "The method of three fingers holding feathers and controlling strings refers to the method of fixing the tail feathers of arrows with three fingers of thumb, middle finger and index finger, and pulling bows and controlling strings with only ring finger and little finger." The one eyed black robe lecturer didn''t give two people the chance to ask questions. He walked slowly between the painted rainbow terraces and said slowly: "three fingers holding feather can keep the stability of the arrow when it shoots out to the greatest extent. Moreover, the powerful Archer, three fingers plus the tip of the arrow, is an extremely amazing aiming device. Generally speaking, the top-level archer who practices this feather holding method shoots the most among all archers For accuracy, but this feather holding method can only use the other two fingers to pull strings and control strings, so in order to minimize the damage of the other two fingers, you must use these two fingertips before you have the accomplishments of a national scholar or above. "


    Lin Xi put two pieces of pale gold fingertips on the ring finger and little finger of his right hand.


    The fingertip is light and soft, but there seems to be a layer of invisible suction inside, which is soft and tight on his fingers.


    The one eyed black robe lecturer who was leading the way slightly turned to look at Lin Xi and said, "this is made of the inner two layers of the neck of the lightning python, which is not popular in the college, so you should not show it out at ordinary times."


    Lin Xi nodded, imagining the left hand holding the bow and the right hand holding the arrow holding the string, but frowned: "teacher, this position, holding the arrow and pulling the bow seems very awkward."


    "The most convenient way is to use four fingers to pull the bow and clamp the arrow. But the tail feather is clamped in the fingers that pull the strings at the same time, which can''t be the same as the three fingers to hold the feather and control the strings. The small movements of three fingers can eliminate the quiver of the bowstring to the back of the arrow when the arrow is shot out, so it can only be used for shooting speed." The tone of the lecturer in the one eyed black robe naturally took on an indescribable pride: "the arrow of the Windrunner is never used to kill dogs, but to deal with the strong. So what you have to do is to make it smooth, and make it as natural as walking in the wind with a bow and an arrow."


    "Yes." Involving the fate of Bian Linghan''s life in the future, Lin Xi no longer talks nonsense, but nods quietly in the rainbow field.


    The look of Lin Xi and Bian Linghan satisfied the one eyed black robe lecturer, and their voice softened a little: "in the next few days, I will teach you the skills and methods of archery, but you should remember that the most important thing for archers is calmness and patience. A little bit of psychological fluctuation will cause slight deviation, and a little bit of impatience will affect your level of string control and feather holding. "


    Lin Xi and Bian Linghan nodded solemnly again.


    "You probably don''t know that I don''t give up on you not only because you are a natural choice, but also because of the peace and quiet you are born with."


    The one eyed black robe lecturer took back his eyes on Lin Xi and stopped talking, but he thought so.


    Lin Xi didn''t know that the personality created by her unique experience was so valuable in the eyes of the one eyed black robe lecturer.


    He followed the one eyed black robe lecturer past the bamboo tower.


    there is a shelf in the open space between the bamboo buildings behind the bamboo house. There are three identical black long arches on it. The bow is hard wood, and the bowstring is some kind of animal''s rib, but it doesn''t have any runes. Beside the three long black bows, there are at least 20 quivers, in which there are dense arrows, like a bundle of neat rice just harvested from the field.


    "See how I do it."


    The lecturer of the one eyed black robe has no nonsense. He holds a bow, pulls a string and flies an arrow in front of Lin Xi and Bian Linghan. In Lin Xi''s imagination, the posture of ten twists and turns is as natural as flowing clouds. Every movement of the lecturer of the one eyed black robe gives people an unspeakable rhythm and beauty.


    "Shu" shot out like a shooting star with black arrows. It was extremely stable and hit the bull''s-eye hundreds of steps away.


    "Soon"! "Shu"! "Shu!" "Soon!"


    The one eyed black robe lecturer did not stop. A fierce momentum emanated from him, combined with his light and aesthetic posture. Lin Xi and Bian Linghan were stunned at the sight. Each arrow hit a bull''s-eye. The bull''s-eye of more than ten targets that were scattered in the forest. In a blink of an eye, they all inserted a black arrow.


    "Take up the bow, and see how I hold it."


    The one eyed black robe lecturer stopped and asked Lin Xi and Bian Linghan to pick up a bow and arrow respectively. In front of Lin Xi and Bian Linghan, they slowly did the action of holding the arrow and pulling the string, just like slow mirror playback, but the arrow did not shoot.


    He didn''t say anything more, just did it slowly over and over again.


    Lin Xi and Bian Linghan watched in awe, then filled with respect. After a few stops, there was a very quiet and harmonious scene in the glade: the lecturer in the one eyed black robe was in the middle, Lin Xi and Bian Linghan were on both sides, and the three were very slow to hold the bow, set the arrow and control the string.


    One eyed black robe lecturer sometimes pauses to help Lin Xi and Bian Linghan correct their posture.


    ¡­¡­


    Posture is right, bow is born, arrow is right.


    At first, there was no shortcut for the three fingers to hold the feather and control the string. It was just to hold and open the bow again and again to forge the most correct posture.


    However, the bow is true, and the arrow is also true. Although it''s just the most common black lacquer and hardwood fetal bow, and after the first day of practice class, Lin Xi felt that his strength had greatly increased because of the Mingzhen pill, but it was not easy to pull the strings with only the ring finger and the tail finger, every time he opened the bow.


    But what makes Lin Xi feel novel and funny is that after more than 20 consecutive bows, when his fingers and arms just start to ache, the warmth of the thin air flow in his field can slightly alleviate some of the pain between his fingers and arms. And every time after the pain between his fingers and his arms was relieved, the thin air flow seemed to be a little less.


    After hundreds of bows were opened, the thin air flow in his Dantian was finally exhausted, and his two arms, especially the right arm holding the feather control string, began to ache.


    "Well, that''s it today."


    But when he could insist for a while, the one eyed black robe lecturer stopped him and Bian Linghan, took out two bottles of medicine oil, handed them to them, and said: "after going back, put a layer on the sore place, and knead the time for three stops."


    "Lecturer MuQing has placed the same bow and arrow in your respective rooms. If you have recovered after you go back, you can figure out how to practice. Today''s practice, what are your feelings and questions? Now you can ask me." After giving Lin Xi and Bian Linghan two bottles of medicine oil, the one eyed black robe lecturer asked them to put down their bows and arrows and take the empty two to leave. They still walked slowly and said slowly.


    Lin Xi was surprised and said, "teacher, didn''t you say that you are not allowed to enter other people''s rooms in the college?"


    "Don''t ask these stupid questions in the future." The one eyed black robe lecturer suddenly had the impulse to knock on Lin Xi''s memory. He looked at the practice angrily and looked at it more and more smoothly. When he asked a question, he looked at it more and more angrily. He said in a deep voice: "the lecturer Mu Qing represents the College You should remember that you are in the college, and the room has no privacy for the college! "


    "All right." Lin Xi helplessly turned his white eyes and got serious again. Looking at the one eyed black robe instructor in front of him, he asked, "does the soul power consume a little for each arrow?"


    The one eyed black robe instructor nodded: "soul power can relieve some body fatigue. You are a practitioner now, so even if you are not archery, as long as you do vigorous exercise, soul power will be consumed naturally and slowly."


    "Can the body keep up with the soul power and shoot all the time?" It took Lin Xi a lot of energy to take off the two fingertips he had with him, and knead the two sore fingers and asked.


    "Of course not." The one eyed black robe lecturer looked at Lin Xi and said: "soul power can only alleviate part of the physical fatigue, but not completely. For example, on the battlefield, even if most of your soul power is not consumed, but you are pierced in the chest by a single arrow, so you can''t continue to fight. But for us, the more we practice, the higher our accomplishments, the stronger our bodies will be. For example, if I shoot a thousand arrows at this level, I may feel tired. My body will not be able to support me gradually. But when you are really fighting, you may not be able to support me by shooting a hundred arrows at a fast speed. "


    The one eyed black robe lecturer''s explanation is very clear, which is not difficult for Lin Xi to understand. Carefully feeling the fatigue degree of the two arms, Lin Xi said: "Mr. Tong, I am used to holding the bow in my left hand, holding the feather control string in my right hand, so I feel that the right hand makes me more powerful. For example, now I feel that the right hand can''t support me, and the two fingers can''t move the string. Can I feel that when the right hand can''t support me, I will hold the bow in my right hand and the feather control string in my left hand? Can''t we shoot many more arrows when we bow from left to right? "


    "You can''t even walk, so you want to turn upside down?" The one eyed black robe lecturer sneered heavily, and looked at Lin Xi mercilessly and scolded: "I advise you to stop this idea, and no matter how much time it takes to practice a bow holding method, and your qualification is two, your spiritual cultivation speed is naturally slower than others. At that time, if you use only one way of holding bow, you may not have enough soul power, let alone two. "


    Lin Xi''s eyebrow is slightly picked up, and he murmurs in his heart that he is not convinced: Mr. Tong, in fact, you are wrong. Although my qualification is two, president Zhang at least made it clear at this point that your body is only a bowl, but our body is two bowls So my total soul power will be twice that of my peers.


    But at the thought of Zhang, who came from the same place with himself, giving up so many words and telling himself to keep a low profile and that the world''s practitioners are not invincible, Lin Xi''s mouth turned into a shallow smile, and he decided to keep a low profile Then a name floated in his mind: it was hopeless.


    ...


    "Teacher, I suddenly have another question What kind of cultivation is needed to climb over the mountains and go to the ice field behind them? "


    "At least go to the cultivation of the master level. It''s almost impossible to breathe in the high mountain. Every step will consume amazing strength and soul power."


    In the setting sun, terraces are like rainbows in the valley, black robes

 Volume 2 Chapter 7

    Hold bow, set arrow and open string.


    Between the wooden lattice windows, in the morning light, Lin Xi meticulously completed the action again and again.


    This time, he held the bow in his right hand and the string and feather in his left hand. After fifty such movements, Lin Xi put down his long black bow and arrow, took off two pale gold fingertips of his left finger, and gently kneaded his sore and swollen left arm muscles.


    After a few decades of rest, a clear bell rang in the new hall of Zhige. Lin Xi put the long black bow and feather arrow into the cabinet, put the pale gold finger cot into the small black cloth bag, put it away in his sleeve, then pushed the door open and walked out, waited for Tang Ke and Li Kaiyun to come out in the corridor outside the door, walked into the restaurant on the west side of the first floor, and Bian Linghan and others finished their meal at a table and walked out of the new hall of Zhige.


    His name is Xu Shengmo. I''m the instructor of your martial arts course from today on


    Looking at the new arrival of the Zhige department, the white faced middle-aged black robe lecturer broke a willow branch from the willow beside him and signaled everyone to gather in the open space in front of him.


    There was no expression on his face, as if he had a white mask.


    Lin Xi''s eyebrows jumped. Xu Shengmo seemed to take a look at him. Xu Shengmo''s eyes were all cold. His pupils were slightly yellow, which even made Lin Xi feel a sense of killing.


    To the students of my college The lecturer gave him the feeling that he didn''t love and pity the living creatures as much as the willows he had broken down.


    "What is martial art?"


    Without any extra opening words, Xu Shengmo asked suddenly without any warmth.


    "Lin Xi!" Before the rest could speak, Xu Shengmo suddenly called Lin Xi directly.


    Lin Xi is slightly stunned and thinks about it. He says, "martial art is the skill to knock people down?"


    "As a person who stops fighting, this kind of problem should be considered for a long time, and it''s not right to think about it for a long time." Xu Shengmo didn''t even look at Lin Xi. He looked at the others with no expression on his face. "Martial arts, naturally, are skills of killing people."


    The indifference in this sentence and his look make all the new students of the Zhige Department feel a little cold in their hearts, especially Tang Ke beside Lin Xi, who just imagined that if he faced such an opponent - just for a moment, his chest would feel a big stone, and the fear in his heart even made his vest sweat.


    Beside the stream, under the willows, there was a moment of silence.


    "Lin Xi, I think you will not refuse to cooperate with me to make it easier for them to understand some of the truth I said." Xu Sheng Mo''s eyes suddenly stopped on Lin Xi''s body and said coldly.


    Lin Xi frowned slightly, but Xu Shengmo could not allow him to refuse. "You come out and attack me in any way."


    ¡­¡­


    Standing in front of Xu Shengmo, Lin Xi suddenly shrank and rushed to Xu Shengmo''s abdomen with a fist.


    He knew that even if he could hit Xu Shengmo with one punch, he would not be able to cause any damage to him at all, so he hit Xu Shengmo incisively and vividly without any reservation.


    But he just burst out of the fist, and a wicker had already swept over him and struck him heavily on the arm.


    Although the wicker was thin, it beat Lin Xi with a suppressed cry of pain. The pain in the bone marrow of his arm made his whole body curl up and stop in place.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Lin Xi''s eyebrows were twisted with pain, and the simple crack of the wicker slapping on his arm made all the new students of the Zhige Department gasp. They even felt that they wanted to rub their arms. But Xu Shengmo, who was standing under the willow tree, looked at Lin Xi with scorn and said coldly, "I want you to attack me with all your strength, you Now the fighting power is not lost, just a little pain, how do you want to stop? If on the battlefield, just such pain will stop you, then you will be killed by your opponent. Keep going! "


    Lin Xi bit his teeth, the pain of his right hand even made his body slightly paralyzed for half a day. After a slight virtual shake of his right hand, his left fist hit Xu Shengmo''s chest hard.


    "Pa!"


    The wicker in Xu Shengmo''s hand hit Lin Xi''s left arm accurately, which made the left half of Lin Xi''s body sink slightly and curl up in pain.


    Lin Xi curls up, kicks hard at the crotch of Xu Shengmo at the same time.


    No matter who saw a teenager curled up in pain, he could still kick such a foot out, which made him feel cold. But with the sound of "pa", Xu Shengmo just shook his wrist, and the wicker hit Lin Xi''s foot again.


    Lin Xi could not stand up directly, squatted on the ground, and his whole body was shaking. Seeing such a scene, even Dushanzi and Julu, who were not right with him, didn''t gloat, but felt cold at the same time. However, what all the freshmen didn''t think of was that Lin Xi''s hand was pinching his ankle, as if he wanted to rub the pain, but Lin Xi was He grabbed a stone on the ground and threw it hard at Xu Shengmo. At the same time, he jumped up with all his strength and kicked Xu Shengmo hard again.


    This attack was not only unexpected, but also can be described as insidious. But Xu Shengmo was still expressionless. He reached out coldly, and the wicker hit the stone cast by Lin Xi accurately.


    "Pa!" A bang of.


    One by one, the wicker splits and turns into debris. The fist sized stone that Lin Xi throws flies backwards and smashes it on Lin Xi''s chest.


    Lin Xi''s face suddenly turned white. His foot was less than a foot away from Xu Shengmo, but he was decadent and could not touch it. He sat on the ground heavily.


    ¡­¡­


    "How are you, Lin Xi?"


    Hua Jiyue reaches out to help Lin Xi up. This straightforward girl doesn''t care about other people''s eyes at all, but when Lin Xi opens her mouth for a while, she can''t breathe at all. Her face is white and trembling. Her outstretched hand suddenly freezes, fearing that her actions will cause more harm to Lin Xi.


    She was so angry with the lecturer of the college.


    "Soul power can make you bear more damage than you normally can." But Xu Shengmo didn''t even look at Lin Xi, who was sitting on the ground. He left half of the willow in his hand and said coldly, "I can easily knock down or even kill all of you because I am faster and stronger than you. All tricks are useless in the face of absolute speed and strength. Many colleges will teach you some flashy tricks. In qingluan college, I will only teach you to become faster, stronger and kill your opponents with the most direct and effective means. If we have to talk about skills, I will only tell you what weaknesses in people''s bodies are hit, and the effect is better. "


    Still do not look at Lin Xi, Xu Sheng foam said coldly: "so our students in qingluan college, are constantly through the actual combat, to form their own instinct against the enemy."


    "The essence of martial arts It''s just a constant fight, a constant fight? "


    Lin Xi, who finally breathed a breath, seems to have wandered around the edge of life and death. His heart is full of bitter laughter, quick, accurate and direct means of killing people. Aren''t they all in danger.


    ***

 Volume 2 Chapter 8

    Lin Xi limps and walks to the old bamboo tower at the end of the terrace through the rainbow like medicine valley.


    Although there are new courses every day, the special training about the Windrunner is still ongoing.


    On the other side of the hillside, the new terraces reclaimed by Yuyao department have also been completed, among which there have been all kinds of bud transplants.


    If there is a sea, the view of Rainbow Valley will never be inferior to Provence in the picture album.


    "You are ten stops slower than usual."


    The one eyed black robe lecturer in the woods behind the old bamboo tower first made a discontented voice, then turned around to see Lin Xijin frowning and limping, but his only eyes were slightly cold: "what''s the matter?"


    "I was beaten by Mr. Xu. He asked me to demonstrate the so-called martial arts is a faster and stronger means of killing people. As a result, I couldn''t get half of his clothes." Lin Xi smiled bitterly at the one eyed black robe instructor. Xu Shengmo''s wicker, especially the blow on his ankle, is really a little heavy, which makes his every step of landing up to now, will be full of the painful and heartbreaking taste at that time.


    "Even if you are a great soul master, you may not touch half of his clothes, let alone now." The one eyed black robe lecturer had a layer of frost on his face and looked at Lin Xi, "Why are you beaten like this? I can''t see any dissatisfaction in your eyes. Are you born so peaceful that you don''t have half blood?"


    Lin Xi looked at the one eyed black robe lecturer curiously and said: "students don''t understand what the teacher said. The more severe the teacher is to the students, the more benefits the students must get."


    Looking at Lin Xi and Bian Linghan, who are as green and thin as bamboo, the one eyed black robe lecturer sneered: "I really don''t know whether you are self comforting or stupid. You don''t think that Xu Shengmo looks at you differently because of your natural selection and accompanying Bian Linghan to accept this special course. Do you want to be honed?"


    "Why not?" Lin Xi Leng Leng: "students really think so."


    The one eyed black robe lecturer glanced at Lin Xi and said, "Xu Shengmo has always been different from me, and is still very different."


    Lin Xi was stunned for a while, then asked: "how Does the college have public revenge? "


    The one eyed black robe lecturer sneered and said: "there are disputes where there are people, just like you naturally have the distinction of earth bag, gold spoon and border brute. In the past few days, just because of your birth and personality, are you still naturally separated? This is not only the new students of Zhige department, let alone the whole department, the whole qingluan college. "


    Lin Xi frowned more tightly.


    It''s not hard to understand the words of the one eyed black robe lecturer. It''s true that in recent days, a small group has naturally formed among the freshmen of Zhige department, and the nearest ones are Li Kaiyun, Tang Ke, Hua Jiyue, Bian Linghan, etc. but as a holy land of glory and dreams, he thought that the starting point of every lecturer must be lofty, and whether it was MuQing or this one He was impressed by the fierce one eyed black robe lecturers, but if Xu Shengmo deliberately scolded him just because he was selected by the one eyed black robe lecturer, his view on Xu Shengmo would fall sharply.


    "Mr. Tong, why are you not on the right path with him? What''s the gap between you and him?" After a little meditation, Lin Xi asked earnestly.


    The one eyed black robe lecturer picked up a black bow, put a barrel of feather arrows on his back, and kept shooting out with feather control strings. Each arrow fell accurately on the red heart of each target in the forest. With a wonderful rhythm and aesthetic posture, Lin Xi and Bian Ling naturally formed a kind of deep impression in their minds. This class has already begun, but he did not hide it. He continued to shoot arrows At that time, he explained coldly: "Xu Shengmo and I were born in different backgrounds. I was born in a local style bag. He was born in a golden spoon. His qualifications and accomplishments have always been higher than me, but I got two same badges with him, and one of them was earlier than he got. However, the biggest difference between him and me lies in the fact that I have different views on things. Professor Qin and vice president Xia have been firmly opposed to one of his proposals. That''s the biggest reason why I and him, as well as some lecturers and professors in the college, have clear boundaries. Only the vast majority of professors who disagree with us are not as narrow-minded as he is. "


    Lin Xi carefully observed every movement of the one eyed black robe instructor, including the gentle movement of those three fingers on the tail feathers when the arrow was off the hand and flying out. At the same time, he frowned and asked, "what kind of proposal makes you like fire and water?"


    "He advocated teaching with living people." The one eyed black robe lecturer said coldly: "let the students directly confront the enemy, assassinate the prisoners and the prisoners of the enemy. In his opinion, the most real killing can improve students most. "


    Albert and the border Linghan are all one stagnation, can not help but look at each other. "There''s a reason for that." Lin Xi took a deep breath and looked at the one eyed black robe lecturer and said: "especially in the Zhige department, since most of them will face the most brutal strangulation in the future... Such means should indeed cultivate more powerful students. Then why don''t you agree with Mr. Tong''s idea?"


    "Our reason is also very simple. If we kill the enemy in the battlefield, there is nothing to say. But we use the captured opponent to kill in the classroom, which has no glory, and it seems too cruel Xu Shengmo and others think that we are too womanly, but we think that this is human nature, because the Dean has opposed this. " The one eyed black robe lecturer stopped and looked at Lin Xi and Bian Linglan and said, "the Dean once said that even the killing weapons from our qingluan college should have human nature at least and know that they are not killing for the sake of killing."


    "Do you want to use the truth you think to change the world imperceptibly?" In Lin Xi''s mind, he thought of the middle-aged uncle, who had not met before. He smiled quietly. "It seems that there are many people on his side Why did you say that to us? Aren''t we afraid we think you have the suspicion of drawing us in? " After shaking his head, Lin Xi looked directly at the one eyed black robe instructor and said.


    The disdainful sneer of the one eyed black robe lecturer really came from the bottom of my heart to my face: "I just want you to understand that both the lecturer of qingluan college and the high-ranking person of the Yunqin empire are flesh and blood people with their own desires and views. In the college and the Empire, there are some factions formed because of power and self-esteem. I don''t care which faction you will join in the future, but I just hope that the students I teach myself always have a human nature in their hearts, and look at everyone with a careful and questioning attitude, which can also make a Windrunner live longer. "


    Lin Xi and Bian Linghan both heard the good intentions of the lecturer in the one eyed black robe. In the quiet forest, both of them gave a serious salute: "students are taught."


    The one eyed black robe lecturer stopped talking. Lin Xi and Bian Linghan naturally picked up a long black bow. "Yes," Lin Xi suddenly thought of something, smiled and said, "Mr. Xu shouldn''t have a problem with you, so they hate this bow and arrow, right? In today''s martial arts class, he said that any weapon should simply be regarded as an extension of the body, as its own hands and feet, except for the stupid things like arrows that will not be controlled after flying out. "


    The one eyed black robe lecturer disdained his lips and refused to comment on it.


    Lin Xi continued to ask with a smile: "teacher, do we have any moves against the enemy in qingluan college? Just honing the simplest way to dodge and attack in constant confrontation? "


    "That''s just what he said." The one eyed black robe lecturer sneered and said, "well, you can see that he will not teach you qingluan 24 body skills in the next class. These 24 moves contain many actions against the enemy. If you use the blade, how to get out the sword the fastest and what angle to assassinate the most difficult to defend is the move. "


    "Well, the last question." Lin Xi, who is already familiar with the lecturer''s temper, nodded his head cleverly and looked at him seriously and asked, "if you and Mr. Xu fight for life and death, who is more powerful?"


    "If I face it abruptly in this qingluan college, he is more likely to kill me. If I''m outside... I''m going to kill him, he''s more likely to be killed by me. " The one eyed black robe lecturer frowned and took a deep look at Lin Xi and said slowly.


    Lin Xi smiled a little, no more nonsense, and began to repeat the action of holding the bow and holding the arrow to control the string.


    But this time, the one eyed black robe lecturer said coldly, "from now on, you can inspire the arrow."


    "Can you shoot the arrow officially?" Lin Xi was happy for a while, and he was a little complacent: "it seems that my archery cultivation is not slow."


    "In order to achieve the most accurate strike, it is not only necessary to hold the bow accurately, but also the most important thing is to control the slight influence of the quiver of the bowstring on the shooting of the feather arrow and feel the influence of the changing wind on the arrow in flight. If there is no wind, perhaps 20% of the ten archers of the border army can shoot at the bull''s-eye within a hundred paces. "


    The one eyed black robe lecturer didn''t see Lin Xi''s complacency this time, but calmly narrated the fact that "the wind can make the arrow deviate, but the Windrunner is to be free from the influence of the wind and let the wind for his own use."


    "Whoosh!"


    Between his words, Lin Xi''s first arrow officially went out and landed in the lower part of the target that he was facing in front of. If it was a person, it just hit his foot.


    Lin Xi laughs and doesn''t feel embarrassed. Once again, he concentrates on drawing bows, setting arrows and leading strings.


    A black arrow, flying in the wind in the forest.

 Volume 2 Chapter 9

    Compared with the ordinary people who are new to archery, Lin Xi and Bian Linghan have made rapid progress.


    Before leaving the rainbow like Valley in the setting sun, the two men shot ten arrows, at least six or seven of which were around the bull''s-eye. But for the Windrunner, they were far from each other.


    It was not until near the new hall of Zhige that I saw groups of strangers gathered in the open space in front of the gate, exhausted, but still thinking of Lin Xi and Bian Ling Han, who were still thinking about the feeling of bowstring shaking, that I suddenly remembered that this was a new recruitment activity for all the communities in the college, those strange faces It should be my elder martial brother and elder martial sister here.


    Lin Xi didn''t like the old world, his senior brothers and sisters in the university very much.


    Elder martial brothers hold various activities mostly for chasing younger martial sisters, while elder martial sisters are busy with all kinds of communication and seldom meet younger martial brothers.


    Moreover, the current courses and the special courses of the Voyager have left him with little spare time. Therefore, he has no special interest in the association of qingluan college. After reaction, he just moves forward slowly and looks on curiously.


    As the distance from these senior brothers and sisters was close, he saw that all these strange senior brothers and sisters seemed to be more upright and sophisticated than them. Compared with the universities he was familiar with before, the recruitment of these communities was also very simple. They just sketched a few words on the ground with branches to show their community identity.


    When Lin Xi looked at these strange senior brothers and sisters curiously, Chen Mu also noticed Lin Xi and Bian Linghan coming along in the sunset.


    Different from other freshmen, Lin Xi and Bian Linglan are extremely tired and faltering.


    Just between the eyes, Lin Xi nodded and smiled politely, then looked at the others.


    Although I don''t know who Lin Xi is, the nature and curiosity in his eyes are extremely pure, which makes Chen Mu slightly stunned and unconsciously feel that this new student of Zhige department is different from other new students.


    "Yes?" At this time, Chen Mu''s eyebrows slightly jumped, and he saw Zhou Yongxian and two other members of the poetry and painting society, who were not far away from him, had already greeted the two exhausted freshmen of Zhige department.


    "Are you Lin Xi?"


    Zhou Yongxian came to Lin Xi and greeted him politely.


    "It turns out that he is the natural choice of the anti war department?" Hearing Zhou Yongxian''s voice, Chen Mu and the rest of the people in the vacant lot who didn''t know Lin Xi were shocked, and looked at Lin Xi with surprised eyes again.


    "I''m Lin Xi." Lin Xi looks at the three people blocking his way. All three were boys, slightly taller than him, dressed in blue clothes, all from the Liberal Arts Department, and the young people who greeted him were slightly older than him, but a Chinese character face, though kind, was already a little dignified.


    "My name is Zhou Yongxian. I am the president of the poetry and painting society and a student of Wenzhi for three years." Without waiting for Lin Xi to ask, the young man in green shirt has shown his identity to Lin Xi in a friendly way.


    Lin Xi returned a gift and asked, "what advice does elder martial brother Zhou have?"


    "I''ve heard about brother Lin''s fame before. If I can enter Tianxuan, I''m sure I''m good at poetry and painting." Zhou Yongxian, a little taller than Lin Xi, looked at Lin Xi gently and said, "so I want to invite younger martial brother Lin to join our poetry and painting club."


    "Join the poetry and painting club?" Lin Xi rubbed his fingers and was indecisive.


    Seeing Lin Xi''s hesitant attitude, Zhou Yongxian''s elder martial brother, who is much higher than Zhou Yongxian, smiled a little, and kindly reminded: "President Zhou''s father is the head of the Secretary of Li Si. He joined our poetry club. After graduating from qingluan college, everyone will be more close to each other and can take care of each other I think younger martial brother Lin is also very clear. Otherwise, although we are both students of qingluan college, most of the time we are not busy practicing or going out to practice. There is not much chance to get close at all. "


    Lin Xi''s heart sighed a little.


    This sentence has a strong hint that he can''t hear it. In recent days, he has at least made it clear that the official Department of the eighth division is in charge of the promotion and transfer of civil servants. As the head of the Department, it is naturally one of the giants of the whole Yunqin empire. To be able to worship under the Zhou family''s door is naturally advantageous.


    In fact, without this sentence, Zhou Yongxian and the other two elder martial brothers may have agreed. Because this poetry and painting society, after all, is not a community that needs to consume physical strength. Unlike some societies that mainly focus on physical strength, with his daily courses, it is intentional and unable to participate.


    But today, Mr. Tong''s words still linger in his ears. His ankle is still hurting. With this sentence, he doesn''t want to agree.


    "Senior brothers." So he apologized to Zhou Yongxian and other three people: "I have no research on poetry and painting I don''t have much interest. Thank you for your kindness. "


    The face of senior brother Gao suddenly appears the color of consternation, thinking in the heart: is it oneself that still says not clear to understand?


    Zhou took a look at Lin Xi and said gently, "younger martial brother Lin, don''t you think about it? In a word, there are many college students from our poetry and painting society. "


    Lin Xi also smiled gently and shook his head apologetically again: "thank you, elder martial brother."


    Zhou Yongxian pondered for a while and didn''t say anything at that time, while another white handsome elder martial brother looked at him coldly and said: "younger martial brother Lin, you have to think clearly. Although you have entered the natural selection, your spiritual cultivation and talent are ordinary. In the future, it''s also a good way to work for civil servants."


    Lin Xi is a little dumb, and she is too lazy to talk, shaking her head.


    "I''m here specially to wait for younger martial brother Lin. there are no rigid regulations in our poetry and painting society. If younger martial brother Lin is interested in joining us one day, just tell me. " Zhou Yongxian''s face was not half annoyed, but he smiled a little, said this sentence in harmony, and said goodbye and left.


    "The Zhou family has a great influence in the court and the field, especially the voice of other father Zhou Yujian''s entering the Senate. He is here to wait for you personally, but you have brushed his face." Looking at the back of Zhou Yongxian and others leaving, Bian Linghan looked at Lin Xi worried and annoyed, and whispered, "just now I want to remind you to speak more smoothly, but I pull your clothes, why don''t you have any reaction?"


    "I didn''t expect you to turn him down." At this time, suddenly a voice came. Lin Xi, who was trying to speak, followed the reputation, but saw a senior brother with a long sword on his back and a short, slightly fat senior sister coming. This elder martial brother and elder martial sister are all wearing blue clothes of the arresting system, and Lin Xi has just had a look at these two people. At present, Lin Xi and Bian Linghan both have a whole face and bow their hands to salute, "I have seen elder martial brother and elder martial sister."


    "My name is Chen mu. This is Du zhanye. We are all students of Zhige department for three years." Chen Mu looked closely at Lin Xi and Bian Linghan, both of whom seemed to be a little thin. He seriously asked Lin Xi, "as far as I know, you are born in a local family, and you don''t have any background in the court, why do you refuse Zhou Yongxian''s solicitation?"


    Chen Mu''s appearance is very ordinary, but not annoying, and speak directly, so Lin Xi is on the contrary some good feeling, a pure smile: "because I don''t like."


    Chen Mu still looked directly at Lin Xi and said, "don''t you want to bend your eyebrows and bow down to be a powerful man? In the future, if Zhou Yongxian gets the chance and you happen to have something to do with him, I''m afraid you will have a lot of trouble. "


    Lin Xi still smiled and said, "we in the Yunqin Empire have not always been dominated by civil servants?"


    "Is younger martial brother Lin determined to enter the border army in the future?" Hearing Lin Xi''s words, Chen Mu and her elder martial sister weipang, named Du zhanye, were immediately awed.


    "Maybe." Lin Xi smiled at himself, thinking that the real reason could not be said He and president Zhang are from the same place and have the same ability. He is the first son of the Department. What is his qualification.


    "I am the vice president of the Sword Society of the college, but I have no background like you, so if you are interested in the sword society, you don''t have to worry about being tied up with some family from now on, and I will graduate from the college soon, so even if you join our Sword Society, we won''t have too many opportunities to meet." Looking at Lin Xi, who was smiling naturally, Chen Mu said a lot of nonsense as never before. At last, he concluded: "you don''t have to join the sword club, but most of the sword clubs are students of our Zhige department, so you can come to play when you have time."


    "You can call me elder sister Ye. The martial brothers in the sword society call me that." "You are welcome to come to me at any time," chubby elder martial sister kuanhe said with a smile


    "With such elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters, I will definitely ask for advice if I have time." Looking at this fellow senior brother and sister, Lin Xi nodded seriously and sincerely.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    As the dusk grew, lights were lit in the buildings of the peaks of qingluan college, which were scattered around like the city in the sky.


    Chen Mu and Du zhanye are walking along a gravel path towards a mountain in the depth of the mountains.


    The chubby duzhanye still has a calm face and excellent temperament, but when he and Chen Mu are walking on the path, they are a little more awed by Chen mu.


    Walking to the quiet place, Du zhanye said softly, "Your Highness, you seem to be very interested in Lin Xi?"


    Chen mu, known as his highness, still looks ordinary, but says plainly: "people like him who don''t cling to power are often upright and proud, and they are the talents we want most. But he''s just a freshman in College Too young, I don''t know if my temperament will change You don''t have to step in. Watch it slowly. "

 Volume 2 Chapter 10

    In the morning, the breeze from the mountain blows on Lin Xi, Tang Ke and Bian Linghan.


    Looking up along the gentle hillside, a college building worthy of the real sky garden is still like a palace in the sky, which is fascinating and awe inspiring.


    Fear binds.


    Lin Xi smelt the natural fragrance of wild flowers by the road, and thought about the meaning of this sentence circulated by the middle-aged uncle in the lecturer''s mouth.


    It has been two days since Zhou Yongxian''s solicitation was rejected. The riding and shooting courses and field survival courses between these two days are flat well and wave free. The basic riding skills are not particularly difficult for Lin Xi. As for shooting skills, Lin Xi and Bian Linghan are especially told by the one eyed black robe lecturer to be low-key. As for field survival, the first course is only to supplement some anti-corruption department The lack of itinerary from Lingxia lake to qingluan college only taught the new students of Zhige department how to build various marching accounts and precautions for marching in various terrain and environment, and let the new students of Zhige Department taste several kinds of edible insects, tree roots and grass leaves in a desolate valley.


    The lecturer in charge of this field survival course is called Nan Zhongjie, a middle-aged black faced man with a loyal and honest face. If not for his black robe, he would look like a farmer.


    According to him, this one-day course at the beginning is just an appetizer in the wilderness. Half of this course will be carried out in the future with real experience.


    Today''s course is the first one of the elective courses. Among the dozens of elective courses, the course of medical care obviously can''t arouse the interest of the vast majority of the new students in the Zhige department. Only three new students in the whole Zhige department took this course. Coincidentally, the other two are also friends of Lin Xi.


    Compared with ordinary students, Lin Xi chose elective courses not for the purpose of interest, but for the purpose of practical use. The only one who saw the admonition left by President Zhang knew more clearly that the practitioners in the world were not invincible, so while preparing to cut people, Lin Xi was also very prepared to be cut In this way, it''s not a bad thing to learn how to treat bandages.


    In addition, two of his four elective courses are in the Department of Royal medicine, but there is a secret in his mind.


    Because to the Department of Royal medicine, it''s possible to see Gao Yanan, the tall girl who seems to have nothing on her Even though she has more experiences and secrets of a world than others, Lin Xi also had no experience in the previous world in terms of feelings. In high school, she secretly passed a small note to the girls who went to see the movie together, and they ended up unharmed after they got into different universities. In retrospect, there were not many ripples in her mind, only some green ones Recollection, that kind of hazy good feeling cannot compare with the feeling when he saw Gao Yanan It was a wonderful feeling. Thousands of people stood there, but in the crowd, he saw her at a glance.


    Even at this moment, when he thought that he might see the tall girl who was finally in the imperial medicine department, he felt that the mountain wind on his side seemed more gentle than usual.


    Bian Linghan walked beside Lin Xi and felt the flow and movement of the wind. This thin and weak girl from the south of the Yangtze River didn''t have any extra ideas. She just felt that she was walking on a quiet college path like Lin Xi and Tang Ke, which was very nice.


    There are no regular buildings on all the peaks in the college. Various kinds of temples are scattered among the hillsides or cliffs. There are many quiet paths and corridors between the buildings. However, the place where the students gather on the first day of each course has been clearly marked on the course selection list on that day. Therefore, the three people in Linxi have not made any detours, so they have passed through one of them The paddy field irrigated by clear spring water passes through a low white wall and grey tile house with Jiangnan flavor, and sees the grey palace built on the hillside of the mountain next to the Zhige system as mentioned in the lesson list.


    The grey palace has only three floors, but the windows are very big. It looks like the teaching building that Lin Xi is familiar with.


    "Blindfold!"


    Downstairs, a little fat man in a yellow robe was looking around. Lin Xi saw it from afar, and he couldn''t help but smile and scream from afar.


    The timid look of Seth, who is not his other good friend mengbai?


    At the sight of Lin Xi, Meng Bai, who was about to walk inside, ran towards Lin Xi with a smile.


    "Moby, you also took a medical course? Why are you fat again? " As soon as he saw Meng Bai''s face, Lin Xi beat Meng Bai''s fist excitedly, but he was slightly stunned.


    Meng Bai''s white face was a little darker, which made the pockmarks on his face less obvious, but his face and stomach were obviously round again.


    "College food is so delicious..." Meng Bai covers the place beaten by Lin Xi. His round face is slightly red. He is embarrassed to explain.


    Lin Xi, Bian Linghan and Tang Ke couldn''t help laughing.


    "What compulsory subjects do you have in your inner department Don''t move too much? " Because he was familiar with mengbai''s temperament, Lin Xi didn''t have any scruples when he spoke. He pulled the yellow robe on mengbai''s body. "You should be careful, or you will be too small in this way."


    "Lin Xi", referring to the course of the internal phase system, Meng Bai was happy again. Despite Lin Xi''s teasing, he said: "I found that the internal phase system is no worse than the imperial medicine department. In the future, we may only study some classics to see if we can study some better cultivation methods."


    Lin Xi smiled again and clapped Meng Bai''s shoulder knowingly.


    After so many days, he has naturally known that the inner department is a department that studies the body mysteries of practitioners and pursues some more powerful means of cultivation. This kind of department focuses on research. Most colleges are said not to have it, and the probability of going to war in the future is relatively small.


    For the timid and ambitious Meng Bai, it is self-evident why he chose medical courses.


    "How many people in your inner circle have chosen this course?"


    "I''m the only one."


    "Ah?"


    "They think that the necessary subjects of our internal system, such as the internal sense and ancient texts, are already quite boring, so they don''t want to choose another one. Most of them choose some subjects of your Zhige department, Lin Xi. I heard that you just said that they regretted it. I knew that I would also choose some subjects with more powerful movements."


    "Why?"


    "From the day before yesterday, all our new students are going to enter the trial Valley? You said that just my figure Is it true that even if you wear the voice changing mask and change the clothes inside, you will be recognized? "


    "Poof!"


    Lin Xi and Meng Bai walk into the grey Hall of the imperial medicine department while chatting. Hearing Meng Bai''s sentence and looking at Meng Bai''s extremely worried round face, Lin Xi can''t help laughing again.


    Suddenly, Lin Xi''s smile was on his face.


    Because in a classroom on the left that he is passing by, there are rows of students of the Department of Royal medicine in gray clothes.


    There are many students in the imperial medicine department in the classroom. There are lecturers in black robes in front of the students. However, Lin Xi just saw Gao Yanan sitting in the corner of the classroom.


    Gao Yanan''s black hair is tied behind her like a waterfall. Even if she is wearing a gray robe that looks very old, her eyebrows and eyes are also turned into a beautiful scenery in Lin Xi''s eyes.


    Her left cheek seems to have been a little bag of mosquito bites, a little red, but on her white jade like face, it has a lovely taste instead.


    "Don''t worry, if others recognize you, we can at least recognize you. If anyone dares to lay a heavy hand on you then, we can help you. " At this time, Tang Ke and Bian Ling are laughing to comfort Meng Bai, who is extremely worried, but they don''t notice Lin Xi''s difference.


    But at this time, Lin Xi''s eyes, but there is a trace of strange red.


    This trace of red appears in the distance outside the window of the classroom where Gao Yanan is, and then it turns into an extremely monstrous one.


    Lin Xi Tang Ke, Bian Linglan and Meng Bai finally found Lin Xi''s abnormality, but at one glance, the three men also changed their faces in an instant, "fire!"


    It was like a huge red flag that was suddenly set up. It was a fire from a building not far away from the gray palace!


    Just for a moment, all the people in the gray palace were shocked. Not only the freshmen of the Department of Royal medicine who were sitting like Gao Yanan, but also the lecturer in black robe who was standing in front of the stage changed his face slightly.


    "Fire fighting!"


    After spitting out two words in a very simple way, Lin Xi, the lecturer in black robe who didn''t see his face clearly, shot out like a arrow in one step.


    At the same time, on the upper floor, a lecturer in black robes fell from the air, like a black lotus leaf swinging in the air, falling gently.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Xi and Tang Ke ran out of the grey palace, the two black robed lecturers who were plundering at unimaginable speed were close to the fire.


    The continuous buildings are all wooden buildings, most of them are three floors, connected together, forming several courtyards. In this moment, the billowing smoke has risen to the sky, and huge flames are pouring out of a window.


    "Have students in class?"


    What makes Lin Xi take a deep breath is that he sees many students running out in panic in the fire.


    "There are elective courses, too?"


    Some of them are familiar with the new figures of Zhige department, which makes Lin Xi react instantly. The students who escaped from the fire and wore all kinds of College clothes were also freshmen from all departments.

 Volume 2 Chapter 11

    "What''s the matter, how can it catch fire?"


    "Is there a pond nearby? Find a way to put out the fire!"


    "How can there be such a strong and pungent smoke!"


    ¡°¡­ .. "


    Lin Xi, Tang Ke and other freshmen from the Department of Royal medicine and other departments who originally came to the medical class in the grey Palace are all flying towards the burning building, which is a mess for a while.


    Just for a moment, most of the roofs of the buildings have already had flames. The fire is extremely fierce.


    At least 100 meters away from the fire, Lin Xi felt a wave of heat coming, and between these buildings, there were some green and yellow fog rising, which was very harsh.


    "Liang yanzhao, what happened?" All of a sudden, Lin Xi saw a new student wearing a new-born blue dress of Zhige department. Although he was not familiar with the man on weekdays, he only knew his name, but Lin Xi did not care a lot at present, so he immediately rushed forward and asked.


    Liang Yanzhao wiped his sweat in panic, and looked at Lin Xi in terror. "We just arrived, but the lecturer didn''t arrive, so the fire broke out."


    "What course did you take?"


    "Pulse."


    "How many of you were there when the fire broke out?"


    "There are more than thirty in all."


    "Thirty?"


    Just a few words, "pa!" When Lin Xi turned to look at the explosion, he saw that the wall on the second floor was smashed by a strong force of peiran, broken pieces of wood flew out, and a black figure with two new students jumped out of the fire cave.


    This is a short and fat middle-aged lecturer whose hair ends have been scorched. However, after kicking a wall and landing steadily in a strong and horizontal manner, he is still calm and abnormal. He simply said to two black robe lecturers not far below: "there are six more, you are right and left in me!"


    "Dong!"


    This simple and extreme sentence just came out. The ground seemed to shake slightly. His body was like a stone thrown by a stone cart. He rose from the ground and jumped into the big hole he had just kicked out on the second floor.


    Two black robed lecturers who came from the gray hall where Lin Xi used to be stayed for a while. At the moment, hearing the words of the short and fat middle-aged lecturer, they didn''t stop at all. One left and one right, they didn''t hesitate at all, just like two black arrows, they plunged into the raging fire without hesitation.


    The fire tongue in the fire cave was broken by the strong wind brought by the three black robe lecturers.


    Such a scene makes Lin Xi and all the new students moved, but also a little peace of mind.


    There are three lecturers present, which shows that Liang Yanzhao said that the lecturer has not arrived, but has not yet entered their classroom, but has also been between the buildings, and the lecturer said that there are six, naturally there should be six new students in the fire.


    Lin Xi, a lecturer of Tong''s one eyed black robe, remembers very clearly that even the students of qingluan college, who are not in the army, are already the strong ones standing out from the crowd. So it''s not difficult for them to save six students and three lecturers than the general students?


    The fire became more violent, especially the acrid smoke that made it hard to breathe began to spread.


    However, in the blazing fire, the wind came out! It''s only ten minutes. Three lecturers in black robes are almost swept out of the fire at the same time.


    One is like a rock flying in the air, one is like a fallen lotus leaf, one is like a sharp arrow The figures of the three black robe lecturers still give people a sense of extraordinary calm, but the three black robe lecturers look at each other, but their faces suddenly turn ugly.


    Lin Xi''s breath gave a little pause and instantly understood the crux.


    The short, fat, middle-aged lecturer who still jumped out of the second floor carried one person, while the gray haired woman who swept from his left side carried two people, and the old, waxy man who swept from his right side also carried two people. Even in the world of Linxi, the physical education teacher who taught Linxi sports can be calculated at a glance, which is five people.


    So six minus one, there''s one more person.


    Three lecturers in black put down their students and wanted to return to the fire, "I''ll come." At this time, a flat voice came out. Looking along the voice, Lin Xi and others saw that another black robed woman had arrived at the fire.


    This black robed woman''s hair is slightly messy, but it''s not strange to Lin Xi and other freshmen of all departments. It''s the same woman who appeared with Xia Yanbing and others at the scene of the big test that day, holding a book with thick black cover, like a bookworm and an old scholar.


    At the moment, the black robed woman still holds a roll of books in her hand, frowns, looks a little pale without sunshine for a long time. It seems that she has plunged into a library for a long time without coming out to see the sunshine. But when she saw the black robed woman and heard her voice, the three black robed lecturers nodded without saying a word.


    Just before they nodded, the bookworm like young black robed woman had lifted her feet to the ground slightly, and her whole body was shining with a dazzling yellow light, flying.


    A little blue cold light came out of her hands, all the flames in front of her were forced to open, and her figure disappeared in everyone''s sight after being swept into a window on one side.


    In the distance, black shadows were flying on the hillside, and many college lecturers were shocked and rushed to the fire.


    "What''s the matter?" A bald old man arrived. Silver stars were embroidered on the chest and cuffs of his black robe. He was a professor of the college.


    "Inexplicably, another freshman was not found. Associate professor an was in it." The three black robe lecturers all saluted the bald professor with a stern face and explained quickly.


    "Associate professor an She''s an associate professor? "


    Hearing such a voice, Lin Xi was stunned slightly, because the nerd like woman looked only twenty-eight years old And the associate professor of qingluan college, outside, is already equivalent to the level of deputy governor.


    When he heard that associate professor an was in the room, Professor balding seemed to be relieved. He didn''t say more, just squinted at the fire.


    The fire is getting bigger and bigger, half of the sky is red. At this moment, even if the fire can be put out quickly, most of the wooden buildings have been burned to pieces. There is no point in fighting the fire.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, a small building suddenly collapsed, bursting out of countless burning wood chips and Mars.


    In the fire, associate professor an never showed up.


    As time goes on, the mood of all the new students becomes more and more tense.


    "Ka!"


    In front of Lin Xi, a wall of the third room was suddenly crushed, and a cold light rushed out of it with a fire.


    The nerdy Professor an reappeared in everyone''s eyes.


    She has only half of her two sleeves, showing two jade lotus like arms, but the remaining half of her sleeves are not burned. It seems that when some parts ignite a fire, they have been cut by her own sharp tool.


    It is just two jade lotus like arms exposed outside that Lin Xi can see that the slight blue cold light in her hand is a thin soft knife, which is gently rolled on her right arm at the moment.


    For a while, her hair was slightly disordered, her face was pale and reddish, her black robe with wide sleeves and soft knife wrapped around her jade arm, which formed an amazing beauty that Lin Xi could not imagine.


    She did not twine the other hand of the soft knife, and also grabbed a young man in a red college uniform.


    The boy in the Department of astrology is a little thinner than Lin Xi. Half of his face is dark, his eyes are closed and he doesn''t move. In the hands of the associate professor, he is as light as a bundle of straw.


    "Useless He ran in the wrong direction and hid under the table on the ground floor near the wall When I found him, it was useless... "


    Several lecturers and professors in black robes walked up. Associate professor an shook her head. Her tone was like reading a book, and her face was still a bookworm''s expression. But some of her faces were dull, but they also showed a sense of helplessness and pain.


    All hands and feet are cold in the new moment before they are happy.


    Lin Xi stared at the motionless thin boy of Tian engineering department in Associate Professor An''s hand.


    He didn''t know the boy who didn''t get angry. He didn''t know his origin, but his face was as young as Lin Xi''s.


    Although it is very clear that many young people like Li Kaiyun came to qingluan college with the lofty dream of devoting themselves to the Empire, he is also very clear that there must be a lot of people''s blood spilled over the territory of the Empire in the future, but this is the first time Lin Xi faced the real death in this world A living life disappears in front of him.


    At this time, he decided what to do.


    "Associate professor Ann." Among all the people''s surprised eyes, Lin Xi stepped forward and looked at the black robed woman with two arms exposed outside. He asked earnestly and gravely, "when you find him, he has been hiding under the wall table of that wooden building?"


    "Yes?" Associate Professor an frowned, looked at the new student of Zhige department who came up and nodded.


    Without waiting for the other professors and lecturers to call him to leave, Lin Xi gently shouted, "go back!"


    ¡­¡­


    The scene changed, and it came back to the time when Lin Xi and Meng Bai ran out of the grey palace of the imperial medicine department.


    The middle-aged short and fat lecturer broke the second floor wall and rushed out like a stone Then three black robed lecturers rushed into the fire again Because Lin Xi had gone through it before the back flow of time, he was never surprised again.


    In this chaotic scene, he just didn''t stay where he stayed last time, but went along the slightly sloping hillside to the two-story wooden building where associate professor an finally found the boy of Tian engineering department.


    "Lin Xi, what are you doing?"


    In the moment when he saw associate professor an holding one side of the book arrived and three lecturers in black robes leaped out of the fire, Lin Xi bit his teeth in the exclamation of Meng Bai and others, and rushed towards the wooden building window which had already erupted flames.


    ***


    (add another chapter secretly... Then seriously ask for red ticket and foster care)

 Volume 2 Chapter 12

    At this time, the boy of Tian Gong department should have been hiding under a table in this wooden building because of panic and loss of reason.


    Lin Xi can''t tell associate professor an and the three lecturers in black robes that, like President Zhang, he has an amazing ability to turn back time for ten minutes once a day, so he knows that this boy is now in this wooden building Even if he said that, I''m afraid no one would believe that he was talking nonsense.


    However, time is very urgent to save the boy in the Department of astrology, so Lin Xi only adopts this most direct method.


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you going to do!"


    At a glance, the three lecturers in black robes saw Lin Xi running towards the burning building on the hillside, and all of them gave out a shout of rage. At this time, some students rushed into the fire, which was just like adding chaos.


    But in the eyes of all the people, Lin Xi not only did not stop, but ran faster. He did not have the ability to break the thick wooden wall, and directly ran into it from the window.


    An indescribable scorching moment envelops Linxi, and all around is fire!


    He couldn''t open his eyes at all. He couldn''t see the situation in the room clearly. The acrid smoke and fire filled the air, but he still breathed out the air between his chest and abdomen, shouting: "I''ll save you, where are you!"


    No one answers!


    There was a lot of shouting outside, all calling his name.


    It''s just the time to count the breath. Lin Xi can''t support it. He can''t breathe at all. His mouth, nose and body surface are extremely burning. But he still gritted his teeth and endured it. He felt along the wall with the sense of direction when he rushed in.


    "Pa!"


    A burning wood bar just hit Lin Xi''s back, which made Lin Xi''s back suddenly a burning pain, his body was also hit forward a stagger.


    But this time, he just hit a desk, and his foot kicked a soft thing.


    "Here he is."


    Lin Xi suddenly reflected, subconsciously reaching down to touch, trying to drag the boy of the Department of astrology up, but just between this bending, a very uncomfortable sense of suffocation and vertigo filled his whole body, his consciousness still had some lucidity, but he could not control his body.


    "Ka!"


    At this time, Lin Xi''s mouth, which was already closed, showed a happy smile. The wall nearby in front of him made a sharp crack sound, and a light blue cold light swept in.


    The thin and long cold knife swept away all the flames in front like the overlord''s gun, and a little disordered black robed female associate professor appeared beside Lin Xi.


    "At last It turns out that I can only stick to this kind of place for such a short time now, which is really a bit bad. "


    After murmuring this sentence in his heart, Lin Xi lost consciousness and fell in the soft arms of the female associate professor.


    ...


    to the east of qingluan college, there is a mountain peak.


    This peak is slightly lower than the rest of the peaks of qingluan college. There are only a few courtyard like Sihe Courtyard on it, which is hidden in a clean gingko forest.


    When Lin Xi fell down in the arms of associate professor an, the morning mist on the top of the mountain was still there, and the clouds were like streamers across the tall ginkgo trees.


    A professor with silver stars embroidered on his collar and sleeve naturally walked among the ginkgo trees.


    He is a college professor who Lin Xi and others, even most of the old students of qingluan college have never met at all. From his long black hair and no wrinkle, his handsome face as clean as white jade and his tall and straight posture, there is no way to see his age at all.


    His eyes are as clear as autumn water, walking in the forest, with a free and easy posture, but between the eyebrows, there is a kind of almost pilgrimage like brilliance.


    He walked slowly, stepping on the withered or light golden leaves. In front of him appeared a small courtyard with black tiles and green bricks.


    The pine door of Sihe Courtyard is closed tightly. The professor of the school of hair dressing is facing the wooden door and reaches out his hand. Before touching the wooden door, he stops, frowns slightly and stops.


    Nangongmo, you shouldn''t have come.


    A quiet and old voice came from Sihe Courtyard. Although the professor didn''t push the door finally, the door opened.


    Sihe Courtyard is nothing special. There is only a small pond with a few bamboo trees and an old man with broken arms Vice President Xia.


    "But I came." Nangong Mo leaned towards the vice president Xia in the courtyard and said calmly.


    Although he has been the enemy of convenience since he entered the ginkgo forest, his experience and identity are still worthy of his respect.


    Vice President Xia hung down with one hand and turned sideways. The old tiles on the eaves behind him shone with solemn luster in the early morning sun. Looking at Nangong Mo standing quietly under the steps outside the door, his tone was filled with unspeakable regret and helplessness: "you have been in qingluan University for more than ten years, but you can''t help coming here after all."


    "I am not afraid of hardships. I have killed and sacrificed many of my own people for so many years in the college, but not to come here?" Nangong Mo looked at vice president Xia indifferently: "people always have something they insist on."


    "Well said!"


    A burst of applause came from the back of the gingko forest. He was uninhibited, and the "crazy Qin" who could not see his age came out with a wild smile. He held a long sword with a green shark skin sheath in his hand: "although you have been lurking in the hospital for so many years I don''t know how many people died under some of the messages you sent out, but because of you, I still appreciate you. "


    Nangongmo''s brow was slightly wrinkled, he didn''t speak, and there was more movement and bitterness between his brows. Instead of turning around to see the wild black haired man holding a long sword, he turned slightly to his left side.


    Outside the cliff on the left side, there are looming morning fogs, while a canopy of white color slowly crossed the cliff edge, quietly appeared in his sight.


    An old man with white hair and thin black robe light the steep cliff easily and come up.


    At the same time, Lin Xi and Bian Linghan, the most familiar one eyed black robe lecturer, showed their figure on a ginkgo tree in the distance. They just looked at nangongmo coldly, but then disappeared.


    On his back was a long black bow. It was the ancient bow "Xiaohei" left by President Zhang.


    For the one eyed black robe lecturer, nangongmo naturally knows more than Lin Xi and Bian Linghan, and also knows more clearly. When the one eyed black robe lecturer turns around and leaves, he is more terrible and oppressive than when he is in the sight. But when he looks at the thin old man with empty hands and the one eyed black robe lecturer on the cliff, his face is On the contrary, the peace was completely restored. Just now, the slightest movement and bitterness disappeared.


    "I didn''t expect you to know my identity But let me set fire to success, has not arranged many people in advance to save, you in order to let me have no doubt to come here, don''t you care about those fresh lives? " He just smiled indifferently and looked at the vice president of the hospital and asked.


    Vice President Xia''s face was even colder. He said calmly, "Anke has gone. With her strength, it is unlikely that there will be any death or injury."


    Nangong Mo is silent.


    "It''s not only you, the ancient state of Tang and Tibet, but also other colleges in the Yunqin empire that want to enter president Zhang''s courtyard." But vice president Xia looked at him and said, "since you have been in qingluan University for so many years Then I can let you come in and have a look, because there is nothing in it. "


    "Nothing?" Nangong Mo, a hidden Tang Tibetan recluse who has been a professor in qingluan college, is really as cold as a rock. Even in the face of so many terrible opponents, he is very calm. He can even face his friends and death peacefully, but when he hears this sentence, he shivers all over and can''t help shouting.


    The college has always been designated as a forbidden area, and even the royal families of the Qin Empire are not allowed to enter. The small courtyard sealed with President Zhang''s Secret inheritance and divine soldiers actually has nothing?


    After more than ten years of searching and struggling for it, the secret he only came into contact with, and the small courtyard he locked in, was just a mirror image. It didn''t exist at all?


    This countless cost in exchange for nothingness This kind of mental shock made him unable to support himself. He couldn''t help making a low cry. At the same time, he stepped forward towards the front steps in a bit of loss. He wanted to enter the small courtyard to have a clear look.


    But at this time, a rush of sword air rose in the ginkgo forest, and countless golden ginkgo leaves flew down in this moment.


    With the guidance of the madman Qin, a shrill neighing suddenly sounded in the forest. The long sword in his hand came out from the scabbard, which directly turned into a clear light and stabbed the back heart of nangongmo.


    Flying sword!


    Since Lin Xi met the serious and old-fashioned girl under the memorial archway in Lulin Town, the most concerned thing is now in the hands of the black haired flying professor of Zhige department!


    Just the shrill and shrill sound of this moment''s hand, we can know how terrible the speed of this flying sword is.


    At this time, it was the time when nangongmo''s will was the weakest and most lost.


    But it was Nangong Mo who pretended to be absent-minded!


    Just as the sword came out of its shell, revealing a blue body like autumn water, his left hand had turned back, and a golden Zen stick only a foot long appeared in his hand.


    The sword light that broke through the sky was blocked by this short golden Buddhist staff. The thin and hard sword body and the thick head of the staff hit hard, making a sharp sound that made the teeth sour.


    Nangongmo''s brow was slightly wrinkled, but with this force, the momentum he had already swept forward was more fierce, like a arrow, with his right hand outstretched, attacking vice president Xia standing by the pond in the courtyard.


    His right hand, flashing black light, is a long black round thorn.


    ***


    (continue to ask for the red ticket, and there''s a similar chat with Weibo. Do you see... Click the author''s name beside my immortal devil to change the book''s name to be innocent, and then you can go in... I''ll release some small news in it.)

 Volume 2 Chapter 13

    Just for a breath, the long black thorn in the hidden hand of Tang Zang was only ten feet away from vice president Xia.


    Even the autumn flying sword that was blocked by his lattice stopped in the air, and there was no time to fly again. The strong impact made his hair and black robe straight back by the strong wind generated by his breaking through the sky, giving an unimaginable smell of burning jade and stone.


    This breath and the cold murderous intention in his eyes reveal the fact that Tang Zang had changed his target completely after he found out his identity was exposed at first, and became to assassinate vice president Xia!


    However, for some reason, nangongmo''s stab appeared a little hesitation. His left hand, holding a golden short Zen stick, shook unconsciously for a while, as if waiting for something to be met, but what he expected did not appear.


    Above the blue brick and black tile, suddenly there was a strong wind without any reason. Countless dead grass standing between the tiles broke. The thin old man who appeared from the cliff side flew down from one side of the roof like a God. With a thundering drink, he stepped down with a firm foot. A strong and domineering atmosphere came out from his feet. First, there was a dazzling yellow light After that, a black-and-white light came out, forming a black-and-white tiger''s head under his feet. The powerful force oppressed the air, just like a giant tiger roaring.


    Nangongmo looks up slightly.


    The sky above his head seemed to be gloomy, completely covered by the thin old man.


    The golden Zen stick flies out of his hand and flies to the sky. At the same time, the hesitation that only people of their level can feel is like an external thing. It is separated from him. There is only a colder and colder killing chance in his body.


    "Hiss!"


    At the top of the black spike in his hand, he suddenly shot out a piece of black brilliance, just as his black spike suddenly burned and glowed, shooting out a light column.


    Vice President Xia was still standing still, but the robes with kylin and Shenyuan marks on his body suddenly bulged out a little. A yellow light shot out of his fingertips and hit the black light that pierced his brow.


    He was still unresponsive, standing still, but his gray hair was scattered by the strong wind suddenly generated between his eyebrows, but nangongmo''s body seemed to be controlled by some strange force, the long black thorn could not be grasped in his hand, and with the crack of the tiger''s mouth, the blood beads flew out and slipped out of the palm of his hand.


    "Peng!"


    The gorgeous tiger''s head, which was pressed down on the top, beat the golden Zen stick backward and hit him heavily on his left shoulder. With a dull click, his left shoulder bone broke and collapsed.


    "Kill!"


    But the Tang Zang didn''t make any screams, and he didn''t even care that he was in the back of his neck. The next breath would cut off his head like a flying sword. But with a cold drink, a stream of blood and a light golden glow shot out of his mouth, and then hit vice President Xia''s eyebrow!


    It''s a blow from his life. It''s more powerful and terrifying than the black light that he shot before the long black spike. Nangongmo forgot everything and all his thoughts were wrapped in the light golden light.


    The blue sword light like autumn water cut the college black robe at the back of his neck. There was wind, but it was between him and vice president Xia.


    Looking at the strong and decisive light of gold, vice president Xia is still motionless, but there is compassion between his eyebrows.


    A black feather arrow seems to shoot from the sky. It shoots on the light golden light accurately.


    Nangongmo''s cold and determined killing in his eyes disappeared in a flash, but he felt relieved.


    The black feather arrow was smashed by the light golden power, but the powerful power on the arrow also made the light golden light deviate from the direction, cutting off several white hair of vice president Xia, flying over his ear side, and falling to the ground, but it was a bright small sword without handle.


    This is also a flying sword!


    The blue sword light like autumn water brought blood on his clean and white back neck, but it didn''t cut off, "roar!" The gorgeous tiger''s head on the top, however, thundered heavily in his back heart, which made him unable to bear it. At the same time, he gave out a mouthful of blood, and fell powerless on his knees in the blue brick and black tile courtyard.


    "Tong Wei Your accomplishments and archery skills have improved But nangongmo, with a sense of relief, turned his head calmly and said to the ginkgo forest at the left rear.


    The one eyed black robe lecturer stood on a branch of tree like a hawk and falcon, and looked at nangongmo in silence from a distance. Looking at this friend who had lived and died together in the past, he just took a few breath. As soon as he turned his head, he leaped back and disappeared in the ginkgo forest without saying a word.


    "Vice President Xia, I can''t imagine that you were hurt like that, but now you have the cultivation of the great sage. Even if you are alone, I''m not your opponent." Nangongmo coughs, and the blood flows out of his mouth uncontrollably.


    Vice President Xia collected all the emotions on his face and said calmly, "if you are a person of our Yunqin Empire, future achievements are destined to be above me."


    "Unfortunately, I am not. I was born a Tibetan in Tang Dynasty..." Nangong Mo reached out to wipe the blood flowing to his neck and coughed: "although you have designed and confirmed my identity, but I have an accident here, we will find out your people there After all, there are not many people who can find out some clues about me. "


    "We will try our best." Vice President Xia slowly turned around, his words changed people can not know the specific meaning of it, but nangongmo understood it, with a bitter smile on the corner of his mouth, silent down.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi wakes up in a faint fragrance of medicine.


    I tried to open my heavy eyes and saw that I had changed into a clean blue robe, but I was not in my room.


    Always frowning, some trance in the general thinking, full of bookworm atmosphere, Associate Professor An is holding a book, sitting in front of a small purple sand stove curling up with medicine.


    The walls are full of books and shelves full of labeled bottles and jars. In the quiet room, he and the black robed woman sitting opposite him are the only ones.


    "Are you awake?" Associate Professor An''s eyes did not leave the books in her hands, did not look at Lin Xi, but suddenly spoke out a sentence.


    Lin Xi nodded and sat up from the thick mat on the ground. He saw some burn marks on his exposed skin. But he applied a layer of pale yellow oil like ointment, but it didn''t feel any pain. On the contrary, he felt a little cold.


    "Don''t wash out these ointments. Your burn is not serious. It should be better tomorrow," said an. How do you know that student of the Department of astrology is there? "


    The tone of her voice is very flat, which makes her feel like reading a book, so there is no mood fluctuation. However, her words make Lin Xi slightly shocked. Before he used his ability, the female professor broke her sleeves, bare her arms like a jade lotus root, and carried the picture of the thin primary school student in the Department of astrology, and he was totally rebellious Come here, why are you here.


    "How is the new student of the Department of astrology?" He didn''t answer Professor an immediately, but he couldn''t help but ask first.


    "He''s OK," said associate professor an calmly


    "Oh." Lin Xi''s heart slightly rejoiced, and answered the question just now: "I seem to hear his cry there, so I didn''t have time to think about it much, so I rushed over."


    "I didn''t think about myself, it was a bit reckless, but the courage to rescue my classmates desperately deserves praise. When I found him, he had been burned out. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid it would be too late to cure him." Professor An''s voice is still like reading, "so this time, the college will reward you with a credit."


    "That''s a credit?" Lin Xi, who never thought of benefits, opened his mouth in surprise. To know an elective course, there are only two credits.


    Associate Professor an still looked at the book in his hand, and said in a tone of no twists and turns: "this is my medicine room, not far from the church where you go to the medical course today. I need help in the next few classes. If you are free, you can come and help me. After one school year, I have two credits. "


    But this sentence falls in Lin Xi''s ear, but it is like a bolt from the blue. He can''t help but exclaim: "you look at me?"


    When chatting with lecturer MuQing, he heard that lecturer MuQing said that if he was liked by some professors and participated in the research of some subjects, he would get extra credit rewards. Now that he has got a credit reward, he suddenly hears that there are two more credits, which is how he responds. However, he himself is slightly hot on the face, knowing that his words sound very ambiguous.


    "Well, yes." But the female associate professor, who was buried in the middle of the book, obviously didn''t have any superfluous ideas. She just read like a book and said honestly, "you have entered the natural selection I have a special memory for those herbs, and I chose medical care and toxicology. I think I''m also interested in Royal medicine. So I think if you don''t refuse, you can come here every two days to help me for an hour or two. I know you''re training with Tong Wei, but it doesn''t matter. You can come before or after his training. "


    Just come here every two days to help for an hour or two, and this female associate professor has already known that he and Bian Linghan are receiving the special training of Windrunner, and there is no pressure of examination. There are two credits in a year. What''s the reason to refuse?


    However, to be on the safe side, Lin Xi, who was already thoroughly moved, asked carefully, "what subjects are you studying, associate professor an?"


    "I''m testing several prescriptions. Then you can help me finish the preliminary treatment of some herbs." Said associate professor an.


    "Good." When Lin Xi heard something that wasn''t horrible, he nodded at once.

 Volume 2 Chapter 14

    Hearing that Lin Xi said yes, associate professor an just put down the book in his hand, turned his head slightly and looked at him and said, "since then, you can come here from tomorrow."


    Seeing that associate professor an didn''t immediately follow the guests, Lin Xi nodded obediently and looked at the arrangement of the medicine room.


    He saw many books and bottles with strange roots and many notes pasted on them. There were some neat words on them: "coco, don''t forget to cook it slowly for five hours..." "Coco, don''t forget that there are five days left for students to harvest..." "Coco, don''t forget to go to Professor LAN." "coco, what you want to see is on page 36 of this book So Lin Xi became curious and asked, "associate professor an, do you have a student named coco here to help?"


    "No." Professor an seemed to be tired of reading, rubbing his temples and saying, "that''s the note I wrote to myself."


    Lin Xi immediately some silly eyes, some embarrassed way: "the original teacher surname an, name coco?"


    "My name''s encore." Associate Professor an shook his head. "Coco is my nickname from my family."


    Lin Xi smiled embarrassed again, but suddenly came up with a question, some selfish asked: "teacher, you are from the Department of Royal medicine Then your royal medicine department also has a talent selection. Why didn''t you ask her for help before? "


    Encore said straightforwardly: "Gao Yanan is good, but I am more careless and easy to forget things She seems to be a bit loose and careless, or you look calm and careful. "


    After the meal, Encore took a look at Lin Xi and said with a few accents: "the subject of my research is very important for the College... In case of success, many people in the college can get benefits. I can be promoted to a professor directly. Then you should have additional credit rewards besides two credits, so you must be careful. If I forget or do something wrong, please remind me. "


    "And extra credit rewards?"


    Lin Xi frowned, but he knew that this research subject of ankeyi must be very important and slightly coagulated in his heart.


    "Your fingers still need to be raised today, so Tong Wei tells you that you can go to the new generation trial valley without going to Medicine Valley for cultivation. At the beginning of today, there are just a lot of new students entering. "


    "Trial Valley?"


    Lin Xi thought of the tradition left by the middle-aged uncle, the provocation in the restaurant Qiu Lu that day and the legendary voice changing mask, and he immediately had a strong curiosity. In addition, the number of times that the Zhige Department entered the trial Valley in a month could not be less than six times, so Lin Xi nodded without any resistance.


    "The new life trial Valley is not far from your new life hall of Zhige system. It''s on the southwest side of the medicine valley where you and Bian Linghan often go to practice. You can go directly to the southwest corner of the mountain peak of our royal medicine department. There is a silver wire rope beside the medicine hall that leads directly to the new life trial valley. The medicine hall is a two-layer hall with yellow bricks and green tiles."


    By the way When Lin Xi had come to the door, the bookish female associate professor thought of something else and said, "a credit you get can be used to exchange rewards at any time. Your accomplishments are relatively low. Since you need to pass the pharmacist''s hall, I suggest that you can exchange a congealing pill first to slightly increase your accomplishments."


    Lin Xi''s steps suddenly stopped, because he didn''t expect to get credit so quickly, so he didn''t know much about the credit exchange. He turned around and looked at ankoyi, who gently rubbed his temples, and asked, "teacher, where can I see what can I exchange for this credit? Do you have to go to different temples to exchange different things? "


    Anke Yiming is much more tolerant than the one eyed black robe lecturer, without any impatience. It seems that he just poured out the relevant things from his mind, and explained in a flat voice: "no, every mountain where students live has a reward and punishment hall, which contains a picture album of all the credits that can be exchanged, including a detailed introduction. There are also credits that have been used for exchange, although they can''t be exchanged any more, but the records are still there. If you have accumulated 16 credits, you can not only take freshman courses, but also take annual courses. As for how many credits you can enter, there are also instructions in the reward and punishment hall. Only after the reward and punishment hall selects the exchange items, they are sent to you by the lecturer when free. This kind of exchange can be directly registered in the pharmacist hall. "


    Lin Xi pondered slightly and asked, "it seems that in the judgment of the teacher, now the pill is the most suitable thing for me?"


    Anke nodded without any nonsense: "yes."


    "OK, I''ll exchange it for congealing fragrant pill first." Since seeing the stone tablet left by President Zhang, Lin Xi has always regarded the cultivation of soul power as filling water into a bowl. Other people''s body is a bowl, and he is two bowls. Now he can fill his two bowls with more water, which is of course very happy. But looking at Anke''s patient and talkative appearance, Tong Wei decided to ask some questions that bothered him clearly: "teacher, how do we divide the spiritual realm?"


    It''s about that I don''t think I''ve made it clear enough. An Keyi may get his meaning wrong. Lin Xi added, "of course, I know that the realm of spiritual cultivation is called by hunshi, hunshi, great hunshi, Guoshi, great Guoshi, Shengshi and great Shengshi. What I want to know is What is the battle power between these realms and what are the obvious boundaries? "


    An Ke Yi looked at Lin Xi and said, "there are many libraries in the college, which can be checked."


    "But it''s not as fast as the teacher can tell me directly. I have only two qualifications. I spend a lot of time and my accomplishments are far behind. "


    Lin Xi felt that the female associate professor, who was both bookish and honest, didn''t need to be euphemistic at all. Sure enough, after hearing his honest words, an Ke Yi had a look of appreciation and sudden realization: "yes In fact, it''s also very simple. The primary soulman can easily lift a hundred Jin stone ball, the intermediate soulman can easily lift a two hundred Jin stone ball, and the senior soulman can easily lift a three hundred Jin stone ball. When it comes to the soulman, the strength of the body will not increase much, but the soulman can be applied to the body surface, so when the soulman is not exhausted, there is no problem for the junior soulman to have a strength of 350 Jin, for the intermediate soulman to have a strength of 400 Jin, and for the senior soulman to have a strength of 450 Jin. As for the great soul division, in addition to the growth of body power, you can concentrate soul power on soul soldiers If the soul soldier''s material is too hard to be damaged, the soul power of the middle level great soul division can cut through 30 black iron heavy armours in a row. "


    "Only thirty?" Lin Xi frowned. An Keyi stops here. She has no intention. It''s easy to see the meaning of her bookish female associate professor. It''s obvious that Lin Xi now knows that this is enough, and she is also ambitious. But in qingluan college, Lin Xi also knows that it''s not easy to get a great master of soul. For him, the strength of several hundred jin is great. I''m afraid it''s easy to blow a big man out, but if he can only break 30 heavy armours in a row Is it too dangerous on the battlefield?


    "No one will stand for you to chop, and no practitioner will only know how to chop heavy armour." Ankeyi also clearly saw the meaning in Lin Xi''s heart, and calmly explained: "in addition to cultivation in the battlefield, it is mainly the duel of martial arts. Unless there is no choice, every practitioner will choose to kill the weakest point of the other side. In the face of ordinary heavy armour cavalry without practitioners, if an intermediate great soul master can''t have an accident, it''s not difficult to cut hundreds of people, but the practitioners of the other side are generally not indifferent, so the practitioners are mainly faced with practitioners. "


    In order to make Lin Xi understand better, an Ke Yi gave a thumbs up: "where the black iron is heavy armour, it''s as thick as my thumb." Then he picked up a roll of bamboo slips: "but there are many inlays, only this bamboo piece is so thick."


    An Ke according to this thumbs up earnestly to draw the appearance let Lin Xi cannot help but smile. And see the smile of Lin Xi, an Ke according to some puzzling micro frown expression, is to let the smile in Lin Xi''s heart more strong.


    I can''t help laughing too recklessly. Lin Xi salutes ankeyi and walks out of the medicine room of ankeyi.


    The sun was slightly slanting. It was still early. He saw that the medicine room of ankeyi was built in a three-story gray hall, half of the mountain of Yuyao department. He could clearly see the hillside where the fire wood building was located.


    The wooden buildings on the hillside have almost disappeared, only a large amount of black debris.


    "The practice of the Academy It turns out that it''s a way to cultivate greater strength, and then develop a faster and more accurate way to attack the weakness of the other side... " Looking at the black debris, Lin Xi did not think much, but simply thought about the cultivation of the college, but did not know what an amazing turbulent undercurrent was under the fire.


    ¡­¡­


    The architecture of the college is still complex for Lin Xi. Like the world, there are too many unknowable places.


    But as a traveler in the world, he thought simply.


    No matter how complicated the world is, just enjoy what you see and live a wonderful life.


    From the medicine room of ankeyi, there is a hillside with strange black long leaves of weeds. The weeds are very sparse, piles of them are like piles of black long hair of virgins. Apart from these weeds, there are no other weeds growing on the hillside. A wooden path extends up the hillside, which is very quiet. There are ordinary brick buildings covered with ivy in the distance, which are located in a tall red maple forest.


    According to an Keyi''s description, Lin Xi soon found a yellow brick and green tile herbalist hall among a large number of imperial medicine halls built on the top of the mountain.


    After explaining his intention to a middle-aged lecturer in black robe, who was thin bamboo pole, yellow face and extremely strict appearance, the middle-aged lecturer in black robe simply handed over a white porcelain bottle to him.


    "Well done." After telling Lin Xi that he can take it right away, the middle-aged lecturer in black robe, who looks as strict as his heart, rarely praises people, looked at Lin Xi before turning around and leaving, saying this in particular.

 Volume 2 Chapter 15

    Next to the herbalist hall with yellow bricks and green tiles is a dangerous cliff with railings. On one of the stone pillars, there is a silver slide that stretches out to the unknown Valley in the distance.


    Because today''s ability to go back to ten stops has been used up, so Lin Xi took a clean stone far away from the railing at the edge of the cliff and sat down and opened the lid of the white porcelain bottle in his hand.


    The pills in it are almost the size of soybeans, with slight green color and no luster. However, they have a unique cold fragrance that is constantly distributed.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m one credit ahead of you Don''t know if you''re in there? "


    Looking at the pill in his hand, he thought of Qiu Lu, who was calling for a duel with him in the trial valley. Lin Xi smiled and swallowed the pill.


    The precious pill turned into a stream of water in his throat, and then into a stream of heat, which dissipated between his viscera.


    "What a luxury..." Lin Xi mumbled.


    According to Xia Yanbing, a lecturer in Zhige department, two credits can be exchanged for something worth one hundred liang of gold in the college.


    Then this pill is worth at least fifty-two gold... In Lulin Town, it can be worth the expenses of a middle-class family for many years. And in the college, the fifty-two gold is only the value of the cost.


    Some ingredients and herbs may be bought, while some herbs are cultivated by qingluan college and are unique. Then the cost calculated by the college is only the cost of some manpower, and those medicines that originally produced a limited quantity are priceless.


    Therefore, although the college''s pill has its own value, it can''t be bought outside, and it doesn''t exist at all.


    Lin Xi waited patiently and closed his eyes. Soon, he felt that the air flow in his Dantian had increased significantly. Between the air flow, his body was more warm and gentle.


    Thinking of the female associate professor''s thumbs up and her words about how many kilograms of stone balls, Lin Xi''s mouth is up, and at the same time, he can''t help grabbing the stone he''s sitting on and trying his best to lift it.


    The stone was lifted easily by him.


    "Sister I can''t believe that your brother has become a devil muscle man... " At least 50 or 60 Jin of boulders were lifted by herself, but Lin Xi was stunned. Thinking that her sister in Lulin town could easily lift such a boulder when she saw that she was weak, she would be surprised that her chin would fall off.


    "What are you doing?" A curious voice sounded.


    Lin Xi turned his head, but he was dizzy. He almost threw the stone he was holding onto his feet.


    Gao Yanan, the tall girl who made his heart beat faster, was looking at him curiously with the golden glow of the rising sun on her face.


    "I "Lin Xi was a little thirsty for a while. After putting down the big stone at a loss, he came back to his mind slightly. Looking at the girl in the gray robe now," I''m just trying to see if I can lift this stone. "


    "Oh," Gao Yanan smiled, "your name is Lin Xi. My name is Gao Yanan. We met at Tianxuan."


    Lin Xi took a deep breath: "of course I remember."


    "Are you going to test the valley, too?" Gao Yanan nodded and waved to Lin Xi. "I''m going first."


    "Good." Lin Xi nodded subconsciously and watched Gao Yanan slide down the silver rope. He didn''t make a sound again.


    Although the girl was dressed in the simple grey clothes of the college, she seemed to be flying among the mountains and her back was graceful, but she fell into his eyes and could not be said to be moving.


    "Sister Elder brother, the devil''s flesh and muscle man must have looked silly just now. " When the girl''s back disappeared in his eyes, he took a breath and muttered to himself.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Xi between himself and Gao Yanan frowned: "if the other side is invincible and refuses to admit defeat, don''t let me seize that golden Pentagon badge?"


    The old man in black sneered: "no one in himself will hand over the gold pentagonal badge on his body. It is natural that he can only seize the gold pentagonal badge if he has no resistance to the other side."


    Lin Xi took a deep breath. The answer didn''t come out of his expectation. At first, he thought that he would only fight once when entering a trial valley. But now, it seems that the martial arts of qingluan college are tempered from the battle between life and death It was crueler than he thought.


    "Your black armor and voice mask can''t be removed at any time in the trial Valley, even on the wooden footpath. Two credits will be deducted for violators! " "There are many weapons scattered in the test Valley," said the old man in black robe in a accentuated voice. "You can find the weapons and blades that are the most popular among them. Moreover, the weapons and blades inside are all real local military weapons. So if you don''t want to be deducted two academic points or cut off your head directly by the blades, you will remember this admonition well!"


    "Are they real weapons and weapons?" Lin Xi suddenly smiled bitterly, and had no reason to think of the big escape movie.


    The old man in black went on to say seriously: "this mask and armor can protect you from these weapons at present, but if you are hit I can guarantee that you will never be easy, so you should never be merciful, and take this as a real battlefield. Remember, if you quit with more than five stars in a row, you will get a credit. If you leave with five gold stars in a row, you will get a credit! "


    Lin Xi couldn''t help but say, "if someone is far more powerful than others, isn''t it easy for the academic branch to get it all the time?"


    "Everyone''s black armor is the same, but there are unique marks." The old man in black knocked on Lin Xi''s chest. At the place where he knocked, Lin Xi saw a silver fox Rune drawn with silver dye. "Your armor is called silver fox. You will wear this armor every time you enter the trial Valley in the future. Believe me, it''s better not to expose your identity. It''s better not to hurt your friends accidentally Also, believe me, all the students who pursue glory will not easily let one get glory from them. "


    Lin Xi carefully thought about the meaning of it, some understood, and at the same time said: "what''s the matter with the special training area of martial arts?"


    The old man in black took a look at Lin Xi: "you can choose to go to the special training area of martial arts or directly end the test after you leave the battlefield. There are many comprehensive arrangements for training your reaction, speed and accuracy in the special training area of martial arts. You can understand after you enter, if you can break the record left by the new students of the same department For every record breaking, there is a credit reward. "


    "Isn''t that the place to earn a lot of credits?" Lin Xi has some thoughts, and can''t help muttering.


    The old man in black looked at Lin Xi sternly and said coldly: "as long as you have the ability Now you''re going to repeat what you''ve heard and get ready to go! "


    ***


    (although the writing is slow, it may not satisfy everyone''s taste, but it must be felt with a serious and meticulous attitude. So I still ask for the red ticket with a clear conscience.)

 Volume 2 Chapter 16

    No matter when or where you are in the valley, you are not allowed to remove the black armor and the changing voice mask.


    If you rob someone else''s golden Pentagon badge or be robbed by someone, you can take a golden Pentagon badge from the opponent if you defeat him. If you lose it, you can''t take it more. As long as you have more than four or no one left, you can end the trial by walking up the wooden path in the valley.


    If you have five gold Pentagon badges on you for five times in a row, you can get a credit reward.


    There are all kinds of real army blades in the valley, but you have to find them yourself.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi listened very carefully, and the rules in the trial valley were not complicated, so he easily repeated these important items one by one.


    Hearing that Lin Xi didn''t miss any important points and didn''t mean to be frivolous, the wrinkled old man in black robe turned to push the door to make way.


    This temple like building is dark and tortuous. The old man in black robe pushes open the thick stone door of a room again, but a bright sunshine pours out in an instant, shining on the old man in black robe and Lin Xi.


    This is a door to the trial Valley, and a silver slide fixed on the side wall leads to the dense forest of the valley.


    Lin Xi saw that there were at least a hundred sliver ropes stretching out from behind the gate to the dense forest in the trial valley.


    The old man in black robe ordered some silver slides and said silently: "the last advice is just like in the battlefield, there is no absolute fairness in the valley of trial. Although basically all students enter different areas of the valley through these silver slides, there is no guarantee that some students who have been armed will wait around some silver slides, so they will enter the valley of trial At that time, we must be ready to meet the enemy. "


    Lin Xi saluted the old man in Black: "may I have your name, please?"


    The old man in black looked at Lin Xi and said, "luohouyuan."


    Lin Xi, who has a silver face and a black armor, no longer talks much, turns around and slides down the silver slide.


    "Although the Empire of the Qin Dynasty pays attention to respecting teachers, it can respect a leader who is just a lecturer at such an age and is about to enter the earth Vice President Xia, the natural selection you selected is really different. " Wearing the black robe of an ordinary lecturer, Luo Houyuan looks at the disappearance of Lin Xi for a long time, muttering to himself.


    Almost all the gold spoon teenagers who are born sensitive to power think that the glory and future of the old man in the old lecturer''s robe are completely gone from him. Only the professors who are familiar with the whole college know what kind of person the old man is.


    Qingluan college contains all kinds of talents. As Tong Wei, a one eyed black robe lecturer, said, everyone has their own selfish desires and different views on things. There are also luohouyuan and other people in the college. They are hidden in the landscape of the college. They don''t pursue fame, wealth and glory. Only when they are really threatened in the college, can they do it.


    They are the real hermits, and in some top secret scrolls of the outside world, the name specially used for them is "College Guardian".


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with other silver wire ropes before, the silver wire rope protruding from the temple like building is not long. It''s only ten minutes. Lin Xi saw the end of the silver wire rope.


    At the end is a dilapidated kiosk surrounded by tall cherry trees.


    Lin Xi, dressed in a little bloated and unfamiliar black armor, fell heavily in the pavilion. His eyes were just glancing around, and his mouth in the silver mask showed a wry smile.


    There was no ambush around, but from the pavilion where he was, it was clear that all the peaks of qingluan college were on that side, that is to say, the valley was outside the peaks of qingluan college. There was no end to the rolling mountains and forests on all sides. The only feeling of the trial valley was that it was big and huge. Although he knew that there might be more than one college lecturer watching every student''s movements in the valley, he did not see the wooden footpath mentioned by Luo Houyuan at the moment.


    That is to say, there are not many wooden footpaths for retreating from the battlefield, although they are definitely there. Even in the process of retreating from the battlefield and looking for these wooden footpaths, they may suddenly encounter other opponents and be forced into a new duel again.


    Knowing that the most important thing is to leave this area first, Lin Xi randomly chooses a direction and runs quickly.


    But just ran for dozens of steps, Lin Xi immediately slowed down.


    In the past, there was no special feeling for the black armor except for a little heavier. But when Lin Xi started to move violently, he felt that the warmth of the air flow in his Dantian was offset by the cold breath of the black armor.


    It seems that as the lecturer MuQing said before, there is an arrangement for suppressing cultivation in the trial Valley, that is, the black armor!


    Lin Xi slowly shuttles through the jungle. Suddenly, a strange black between the rocks on one side attracts his attention.


    It''s a long black knife.


    Lin Xi takes a deep breath and moves forward a few steps. Just at the moment when he mentions the black long Dao, the back of the black long Dao is slightly broad, the fine and loose natural forging texture, the slight arc linear pattern and a deep blood groove on the blade make Lin Xi immediately confirm that it is the same as the long Dao carried before Tang Ke, the real military system of the border of the Yunqin empire Long knife!


    The edge Army long Dao of the Yunqin empire is made of triple steel. In order to prevent it from breaking when being dragged in the armor of the opponent, a cold iron bar is embedded in the blade after it is forged with 100 forged steel, and a black cloud steel is added to the blade. Finally, it is quenched with more than ten kinds of ore powder and the purest black carbon for three days of continuous forging and quenching Forming, can ensure that this kind of long knife in the case of cutting each other''s head and armor without rolling mouth does not collapse.


    Now this black long knife, which is a little longer than his whole arm, has exactly the same characteristics. Compared with Tang Ke''s College long knife, the only difference is that there is no scabbard and there is no thick cloth tied by the border army to prevent it from falling out of hand.


    Holding the black sabre, which was heavy for him, Lin Xi immediately felt quite safe. But when he couldn''t help cutting a low and withered tree beside him and trying out the power of the real military long sabre in the border of Yunnan and Qin, the sound of "clicking" sounded, and the sound of foot stepping on the withered branch was not far behind his side.


    There''s an opponent coming!


    Lin Xi''s heart was slightly frightened. He immediately turned around and saw his opponent and the blades in his hands. He was very nervous.


    This one appears abruptly, also the opponent of silver face black armour is holding a black long gun.


    The slightly green cold light three edge spear head and the black wood spear rod shining with wax light remind Lin Xi of the fact that this is the real local military long gun "black flower"!


    "Black flower" is made of specially tanned black rattan wood, which is not only very hard to cut, but also not heavy in weight and excellent in flexibility. Experts in the army can easily shake out the flower of the gun, or even swing the gun into a semicircle, and use the strong elasticity to shoot people out. The triangular spear head can pierce into people''s body, and a flower blood flower will be produced immediately.


    The length of "black flower" is about a head longer than that of Lin Xi now, so Lin Xi subconsciously looks at each other''s chest, which is the mark of a black rose.


    The other side''s eyes also stayed in Lin Xi''s chest, presumably at the moment also saw the silver fox mark on Lin Xi''s chest.


    "You..." Lin Xi said, he wanted to ask the other party what department, but he just said a word, the other party has already started.


    The first thing that hit Lin Xi was a stone!


    The opponent with a black flower long gun in his right hand kept his left hand behind him. At this moment, he made a movement, but a stone half the size of his head hit Lin Xi. He didn''t stop at all. The left hand that hit the stone fell on the black long gun. The whole man rushed forward, and the long gun stabbed out.


    "How insidious!"


    Lin Xi almost subconsciously dodged the oncoming big stone, and the other side''s long gun had been hurtling hard on his stomach.


    The black armor was extremely strong and could not penetrate at all. The black flower spear first formed a semicircle arc between Lin Xi and the opponent, and then the powerful momentum and the elasticity of the gun rod made Lin Xi fall back and roll continuously.


    Although under the protection of the black armor, Lin Xi did not have any scars, but the powerful force hit him firmly, making him almost shut down.


    "Poof!"


    The other side''s second shot fell mercilessly, but just because of Lin Xi''s natural rolling, heavily inserted in the mud beside Lin Xi.


    This won some time for Lin Xi, who was struggling to vomit. After rolling for several times, he stood up.


    But the other side directly took the long gun pulled out from the ground as a long stick, and smashed it hard. Before Lin Xi could get away, he was hit heavily on his left shoulder, and his whole body sank down. He couldn''t help crying out in his mouth.


    But at the same time, Lin Xi''s ferocity was also aroused. At this time, the two sides were close to each other. The other side was very successful. When the long gun stabbed him hard again, he didn''t dodge and didn''t dodge. He slashed the other side''s head with a ferocious knife.

 Volume 2 Chapter 17

    "Pat!"


    Although it''s clear that the black armor on his body is extremely strong and tough, and it can''t be pierced at all, the dull impact sound of the "black flower" spear on the armor still makes Lin Xi feel cold all over.


    The impact force from the tip of the gun immediately hit his chest, accompanied by a painful groan. Lin Xi stepped back three times, his body arched up, and his mouth was filled with blood.


    Jiang Xiaoyi, dressed in black rose armor, also stepped back two steps, not only admiring the opponent whose armor is marked by silver fox.


    Judging from the stiff posture of holding and wielding the knife, it is obvious that the other side has not received any training in martial arts before entering the college, which is totally incomparable with his family born in lingdu aristocratic family. However, after receiving his continuous heavy attack, the other side can still kill himself desperately. This courage and calmness are not what ordinary people can do.


    Lin Xi''s knife in his Dodge, although the final cut in his left shoulder, but severe pain is also making his left hand can not hold a gun and attack.


    "What is your department?" At this time, Jiang Xiaoyi suddenly heard his opponent coughing in a low voice, which was very strange under the distortion of the noise mask.


    Based on the respect for this opponent, Jiang Xiaoyi hesitated for a moment and replied seriously: "Tian Gong department."


    But let him in the silver mask eyes suddenly stare big, frown scold a "coward" is, the other side unexpectedly no longer any answer, but turn around and run away.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi grabs the black edge Army long knife and rushes in the forest, with a slight cough in every breath, as heavy as a draught box.


    In the previous fight, he had already seen that Jiang Xiaoyi was very good at using "black flower", so in this very unfavorable situation, he looked at the gold pentagonal badge Jingdong landed, and confirmed that the other side was really capitulating. Lin Xi carried the black horn bow and the remaining half barrel feather arrow on his back, and then pulled the black edge Army long knife from the ground. Lin Xi picked up the gold pentagonal on the ground Badge, embedded in his left shoulder, this turned away.


    It took Jiang Xiaoyi a lot of willpower to bear the pain from all over the place and sit up from the ground. Looking at Lin Xi who left with the golden pentagonal badge he got from himself, Jiang Xiaoyi cried out, "what''s your line?"


    Lin Xi, who left with a knife and a long bow on his back, was secretly rubbing two fingers of his right hand. Hearing Jiang Xiaoyi''s words, he hesitated for a moment. He didn''t even tell his lost opponent that it seemed cruel. But he thought that he had to keep the identity of Bian Linghan''s Voyager secret at the same time. He hesitated for a moment and pretended not to hear. He walked out of Jiang In the sight of Xiaoyi.


    Walking silently between the mountains and forests, I saw an extra gold pentagonal badge on my left shoulder, and I realized that my right hand had the ability to shoot a few arrows. A smile appeared on the corner of Lin Xi''s mouth unconsciously.


    Since the performance just now is not disgraceful at least, and there are half a barrel of unfinished arrows on the body, why not just make up five stars and go out?


    After a moment''s careful observation, he tied a long black knife to himself with a vine, then climbed up a tree with luxuriant branches and leaves and hid.


    For a while, the mountain forest seemed extremely peaceful, only the wind passed through it.


    (don''t forget to vote red after watching...)

 Volume 2 Chapter 18

    The temptation of a credit is amazing. Lin Xi is not the only one who wants to make a five-star record.


    ¡­¡­


    Wearing the black armor with the mark of wolf head on his chest, Dushan purple carried a long black Tomahawk and walked boldly in the forest of the trial valley.


    He does have arrogant capital.


    The long black Tomahawk he carried was called Kaishan. This kind of long handle battle axe is the standard weapon of the heavy infantry in the border army. It weighs 60 Jin and is about the same length as the purple man in Dushan.


    This kind of heavy weapon blade is also the one that the new students like Dushanzi can use. No matter how heavy it is, these new students who have just entered the ranks of practitioners will not be able to use it.


    The extreme weight, the aggressive length and the broad double-edged axe face make Dushanzi think that this weapon is the most suitable and powerful weapon for the freshmen in the whole trial valley.


    Just a few days ago, an opponent he met was cut across by his two axes. He could not hide from them. When they came down, they surrendered completely.


    So he now has four gold five-star insignia in the groove of his black armor.


    In order to prevent the reflection in the dark and the unique refining technology of the Empire, almost all the military weapons are black.


    Black is also the most profound color left in the enemy''s mind by the military empire of Yunqin. At this moment, even the dashing Dushanzi appears extremely cold and murderous even with a black armor and a black axe.


    Suddenly, Dushanzi felt a little hairy on his back, as if someone was staring at him behind his back. He turned around abruptly, the wind was bleak and empty.


    "Why no one? It''s better to have someone come, and then I''ll chop it with one axe..."


    But just after Dushanzi turned his head, he was still muttering loudly. A black feather arrow came from the forest and hit his left thigh with a loud sound!


    "Ah!"


    The tearing pain suddenly made Dushanzi scream and fell to one side. The long battle axe he was carrying slipped from his shoulder and landed heavily.


    "Who is it!"


    Dushan ziyaoya looked back, but he only found that he was shot by a black arrow, but he did not find where the black arrow came from.


    On the big tree less than 60 steps away from Dushanzi, Lin Xi, who has changed to hold a bow in his right hand, doesn''t know that he is walking in the forest with his axe on his shoulder. The arrogant black armour warrior who is looking for his opponent is Dushanzi, a student of Zhige department who is not playing the right card with him.


    After shooting an arrow, he held his breath and put his left hand on the bowstring to avoid any sound from the quiver of the bowstring.


    Holding this position, after 20 seconds, he saw that Dushanzi, who had not found anything, started to search nearby.


    His left hand is very soft to release from the bowstring which has not been moved, and then he picks up a black feather arrow from the arrow bag behind quietly, and gently puts it on the bow, but does not pull it away.


    When Dushanzi limped from the left side of his tree to search for the past, and finally turned his back to him, Lin Xi pulled the bow with extreme calm, aimed and shot out "ah!"


    Dushan purple is pitifully hit by a series of arrows.


    This time, he finally saw that the arrow came from a leafy tree not far away from him.


    But he has been shot by Lin Xi''s arrows, his face is blue, and he can hardly breathe.


    After Albert carefully threw the long axe beside him to one side, and then easily took off a gold five point badge from his shoulder, Dushanzi finally let go of his anger and screamed: "you are dead, I will..."


    "Ha ha!"


    Originally, Lin Xi, who had turned around and left and walked out for more than ten steps, heard him call, smiled at him, then drew out a long bow, which was an arrow to him.


    Some playful Albert originally wanted to shoot Dushan purple in the knee, but because Dushan purple stirred, his head was slightly off, but he didn''t shoot, and fell on the leg of Dushan purple.


    "Ah!"


    Dushanzi cried again like a pig.


    Lin Xi is harmless to people and animals. He laughs and shakes his head with regret. He flashes into the forest like a gust of wind and leaves.


    "I remember you, silver fox mark! I''ll get revenge! "


    It was not until Lin Xi''s figure completely disappeared that Dushanzi, who was screaming, dared to shout again.


    "I remember you too, wolf head..." Alert in the forest of forest Xi heard the call of Dushan purple, can not help smiling.


    ¡­¡­


    Dushan purple screamed hysterically for a while, trying to support the past to pick up the hatchet with a long handle.


    "You come again?"


    But when he turned around, he saw a pair of hands picking up his long Tomahawk.


    ¡°¡­ .


    Dushanzi thought it was Lin Xi, but when he saw the small sword pattern on his opponent''s chest and the two short knives he had left beside him, he couldn''t speak. He knew that he was a new opponent who was called by his own shouting, not Lin Xi.


    Looking at the other side carrying his own long Tomahawk, Dushan Ziqi trembled all over, but he did not dare to move. He could only watch the other side take off a gold Pentagon medal from his body.


    The student with a small sword pattern on his chest took a gold pentagonal medal and a long Tomahawk. Not long after he left, Murakami, who was still shouting, didn''t expect to hold the two short knives left by the other side in his hand, and his eyes solidified again A black armour soldier with a long black flower gun stepped out of the forest on one side, pointed his chest with the tip of the gun, and then took a gold Pentagon badge from his shoulder.


    After the black armour student with a long black flower gun and a black rose mark on his chest left, he shivered with rage. Only a golden five horn badge, Dushanzi, picked up two short knives on the ground.


    But when he limped around, one of his two daggers fell to the ground with a bang.


    A black armour student, who also holds the long handle "black bee" of the heavy blade of the border army, stands not far behind him. With a sound of "pa", whether intentionally or unintentionally, the wolf''s tooth stick hangs on the ground and knocks a bluestone into pieces.


    Seeing that Dushan purple petrifaction didn''t respond in the local area for a while, the black armour student with the mark of tiger on his chest made a silent step forward. The mace waved in the air and made a loud sound.


    Dushanzi picked the last gold pentagonal badge on her shoulder armor with trembling hands and lost it.


    "Ah! I remember you, I will certainly revenge! "


    When the student with the "black bee" mace disappeared, Dushanzi yelled and stopped suddenly for fear of attracting people again, but he was just breathing, but he reacted again, and yelled at the black one in front of him: "you shameless people!"


    Because he doesn''t have a gold pentagonal badge, there''s nothing to rob.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi knew nothing about what happened next to Dushanzi.


    Having already got the five-star record, he was ready to leave the field and began to look for wooden footpath in the trial valley.


    But after seeing a wooden path, Lin Xi changed his mind.


    Because there was a yellow in his sight - a yellow wall that stretched through the valley.


    He remembers clearly that the yellow wall is the martial arts special training area, and if he can break the records left by his students in the martial arts special training area, he can get a credit reward just like five consecutive exits with five-star results.


    "What is it like inside?"


    With such a question, Lin Xi quietly walked towards the yellow wall.


    (let''s vote more red today. There should be some extra votes.)

 Volume 2 Chapter 19

    After a while, Lin Xi, with a black horn bow on his back and a long sword, appeared in front of a yellow wall.


    The yellow wall stretches for a long time, but every kilometer there is an open gate.


    Before Lin Xi arrived at the gate, in a forest on the edge of the yellow wall, he and a student with a sign of goshawk on their chest found each other''s traces. But after the other party saw the five golden five-star signs and the black horn bow on his back clearly, they chose to escape at the first time.


    Lin Xi, who has achieved five-star results, has not pursued.


    Because the yellow wall is not a free war zone, and credits will be deducted if you start in it, so looking at the open door on the yellow wall in front of you, Lin Xi is very relieved to go in.


    The comprehensive test area surrounded by the yellow wall covers an area of several hundred mu, which is about the size of the high school in the world before Lin Xi. There are dozens of buildings with the style of Greek temple standing in the mountain forest. A natural stone pillar supports these dozens of square and simple temples with three or four floors.


    There is also a common square stone tablet behind the gate of the wall that Lin Xi walked by. It is engraved on it: "you can enter the second level of training only after you have completed and passed the first level of training. Otherwise, you can deduct one credit. The south side is the first stage, and the north side is the second stage. The steles at the entrance of the temple are also explained. "


    Lin Xi looked up, and with the setting sun and the mountain peak of qingluan college in the distance, he could easily distinguish the north and the south. Along the gravel path, he came to the front of the first temple on the south side.


    Facing the huge square stone hall supported by huge stone pillars that several people can hold together, Lin Xi standing on the steps can''t help sighing in his heart again. He was excited to see one or two such dilapidated buildings in his original world. If he was in this valley, how would he feel facing these halls.


    There is no decorative pattern outside the huge temple like stone hall. There is only one stone tablet with three words: "the first step"


    What kind of layout is inside?


    Lin Xi enters the stone hall curiously. Inside it is a straight, 200 step wide hall. The back door is a closed bronze gate.


    There are several simple windows on the surrounding walls, and the sunlight like square pillars shines into the hall.


    The floor of the hall is uneven mud, and the thick walls are full of deep square holes.


    On the wall at the entrance of the hall, there is a small volume of cowhide, on which there is a beautiful writing: "directly hit the spear, pass the hall, and then arrive at the back door to pass the training. At present, the records are: Imperial medicine department, seventy-three breath pass, three spears in middle; Wenzhi department, seventy-five breath pass, four spears in middle; Zhige department, sixty-one breath pass, two spears in middle; spirit sacrifice department, seventy breath pass, three spears in middle; inner phase department, fifty-four breath pass, one spear in middle; Tiangong department, seventy-two breath pass, four spears in middle. "


    "Straight spear Are there spears in those square holes? "


    Lin Xi frowned slightly and guessed the meaning. The meaning of a rest in the world, as he was familiar with, is a second, about 160 meters. It does not take more than 50 seconds to run alone. But now, looking at the shortest record, it takes 54 seconds for someone related to him to pass At a glance you can see the empty hall at the end.


    In this way, one spear in Zhongyi was hit by a spear?


    Zhige department itself is a department that mainly pursues war power. At the beginning of selecting new students in the college, it will consciously put some "border brutes" into the Department. The records left by the former students of Zhige department are not as good as those left by the new students of internal department. It seems that the new students who keep this record by internal department are really very powerful.


    Lin Xi pondered for a while, thinking that the bow and arrow should be useless in this place, he untied the black horn bow and arrow bag on his back, but considering that the long sword might be used as a barrier, he tentatively walked into the open and quiet hall with the long sword.


    As he imagined at the beginning, after he walked five or six steps towards the hall, "Ka Kah... Kah... " In the thick stone wall of the whole hall, there was the sound of low metal hinges.


    "Hum!" With a sound, it was as if it had been catapulted out with a noose, and a black spear, shining cold and shiny, shot out of the wall on the left beside him and came straight at him.


    Lin Xi, who had been prepared for a long time, leaped forward a step, and suddenly flashed the stab of the black spear. The black spear easily plunged into the ground, shaking slightly.


    Before Lin Xi could see the spear, another spear came from behind his right side.


    The spear was also avoided by Lin Xi, but what made his heart cold was that there was a slight buzzing sound above his head, and a black spear was stabbed down.


    Although the black armor is a kind of helmet, and there is a silver mask with strong protective ability in the helmet, it will not feel good if you are hit by such a spear on your head.


    Lin Xi was in a hurry. He just stepped forward more than ten steps obliquely. He felt a pain in the back of his waist. He just let out a cry of pain. It was a black spear stab that hit his left shoulder blade on the back and let him fall to the ground.


    The two pains made Lin Xi sweat a little. The strength of these two black Spears was much greater than that of the black flower spear in the hands of the former student who had a rose mark on his chest. The sharp spear point pierced into the bone marrow.


    He subconsciously wants to stand up from the ground, but he just arched himself, and a black spear stabbed him heavily on the back, forcing him to press on the ground, almost letting him close his breath directly.


    Lying on the ground for a while, the black spears stopped firing, and only the sound of clacking was still heard in the stone wall of the hall.


    Lin Xi was so painful that he took a breath of cold air and thought about things.


    Although we don''t know whether the mechanism in the hall is controlled by the lecturer or triggered automatically, we can be sure that the angle of spear shot out of the square holes on the walls around can be adjusted. Every step, at least five or six spears will come from all directions in disorder.


    The power of this black spear is afraid to be equivalent to the full thrust of ordinary soldiers of the regular local army on their body weight.


    Therefore, this should be a simulation of falling into battle, in the face of the enemy''s ordinary soldiers and spears.


    In the chaos of hundreds or even thousands of people fighting, around the same time gathered around the opponent is about 56.


    Judging from the situation just now, although he is now in the ranks of practitioners, if he is in a disordered army, even if there is no practitioner, a group of ordinary soldiers with spears can kill him.


    The number of spears in the record left at the door, plus the strength of these black spears, so it is impossible to break the record and bear the pain of Spear''s stimulation with all speed.


    Looking back on the direction of the black spear assassination in the past ten steps, Lin Xi suddenly found that sometimes several spears came from several directions at the same time. In this way, even if you can dodge by dodging, you will get very awkward posture and can''t dodge the spear below.


    These black spears are not very fast


    Suddenly, a flash of light in Lin Xi''s mind finally came to pass!


    This is a complete simulation of the situation that no matter where you go, you will encounter at least five or six soldiers with spears and stabs around you! In the battlefield, these soldiers and horses also occupy the space for activities, so only by constantly dodging, rushing, and constantly cutting and killing can we rush out!


    Therefore, the long sword of the border army in this hand can not be lost. It is necessary to cut off some attacking spears with a knife while constantly wandering.


    The significance of this arrangement is to let the practitioners who are trapped in the array gallop in the array, or to cut and break through!


    So this arrangement, even if it has nothing to do with credits, can constantly hone the actual combat power.


    Because it''s impossible to break the record this time, Lin Xi, who thought about this clearly, kept lying on his stomach quietly until the pain on his body weakened to the extent that it didn''t affect his action, and then he grasped the black edge Army long knife in his hand and jumped up with a strong support.


    "Hum!"


    Just as he jumped up and rushed out, a black spear came out of the wall and stabbed at him.


    "When!"


    In some dark halls there was a metal crackle, and a spark burst out.


    Lin Xi, who rushed forward, cut a black spear from the front under his body, but just between the tiny steps of his body, there was a loud bang, and a spear from the rear had hit his right back.


    Lin Xi stumbled, and was immediately stabbed to the ground by the black spear which then stabbed him.


    ¡­¡­


    In the empty dark hall, Lin Xi fell and climbed again and again, and the sound of knives and spears striking each other resounded in the hall.


    After a long time, Lin Xi decided to finish the training and lay on his back, panting like a cow.


    Inside the black armor, his body was as wet as if it had been pulled out of the water.


    The heat flow in the Dantian had disappeared completely, and there was no pain in his whole body like tearing.


    His eyes were only on those cold spears that were stuck on the ground, and his heart was filled with cold, and his mind was filled with the painful feeling of being stabbed by the spears.


    But this kind of training, which is very close to the real assassination, also made him have a lot of deep aftertaste: always judge which direction is the easiest to dodge at the first time, never stop the figure, always only cut the most convenient position of the long knife in hand, try to just change the direction of the spear assassination, not fight with the spear every time, chop down the spear every time One cut, don''t affect the next move.

 Volume 2 Chapter 20

    Lin Xi wriggled out of the hall like an earthworm.


    Because there was no one else, he was not afraid to lose face.


    At the entrance of the hall close to the cowhide roll, Lin Xi sat and rested for a moment, then picked up the black horn bow and arrow bag on the ground, walked out of the hall and out of the yellow wall.


    He spent a lot of time in this hall. When he walked out of the yellow wall, the setting sun had already fallen, leaving only a red fire cloud.


    Gloomy in the forest, but Lin Xi is very slow, limping.


    His current situation is more miserable than that of Dushanzi at that time. Maybe even if he can pull the bow, he may not be able to maintain the stability of the bow and arrow and hit the opponent. Fortunately, however, he did not meet his opponent in black armor along the way, and successfully took five gold pentagonal badges to the wooden footpath that had been found before.


    One of the real hermits of the college, Luo Hou, an old man with white hair and black robes, who is called "the guardian of the college" by some top secret materials, stood silently on a branch with only the thickness of his thumb, but his yellow eyes were like hawks and falcons, watching Lin Xi walk out of the yellow wall and toward the wooden path.


    The branch seemed to break at any time with the slight shaking of the mountain wind, but under his control, it seemed to maintain a kind of extreme balance until Lin Xi stepped on the wooden footpath and his feet moved slightly. When he swept down from the air, the branch snapped and broke.


    In this trial Valley, there are 23 lecturers who are responsible for guiding and recording the whereabouts and achievements of each new student, including those who deliberately make some accidents and gather some new students who are too scattered to fight together. This old man is not included in the 23 lecturers, that is to say, if he is willing to give advice to new students, he will see them. If he is not willing, he will naturally There are other lecturers to take his place. For a recluse like him, the college just does as it pleases and does not arrange any fixed tasks.


    To be honest, Lin Xi said, "anyway, the lecturer said that weapons and blades are left in the woods at will, and their positions are different every time. Next time you don''t have bows and arrows, when you meet me, you will die ugly!"


    In the fierce cursing room, a man limped in from the restaurant door.


    At the sight of the man coming in at the door, Li Kaiyun and Tang Ke stood up and waved, while Dushanzi looked at them, but they all laughed and opened their mouths happily.


    Lin Xi''s face has several purple red bruises, and from his frown, some pale face, it seems to be more important than his injury.


    Especially others saw that Lin Xi''s hands were still slightly shaking.


    "Lin Xi, it seems that you have been beaten very hard. Are you OK to walk? Shall I help you? " Dushanzi cried to Linxi.


    At the sight of Dushanzi, Lin Xi thought that he was shot to the ground and screamed miserably, and that he shot a missed arrow at his knee in the valley. Lin Xi couldn''t help laughing and said, "well, I think you have passed several wars. How about that? How about you get some gold pentagonal badges to leave today?"


    "I..." Dushan purple face suddenly turned into pig liver color. He became angry and said: "Lin Xi, how many more have you got?"


    "Don''t pay any attention to him. He''s annoying to death." Bian Linghan pulled the corner of Lin Xi''s clothes and asked him to sit down and eat. At the same time, he told Lin Xi in a low voice: "I heard that he was beaten to the ground today, and was still shouting in the trial valley. As a result, he was robbed of his golden Pentagon badge, and was known that he was wearing the black armor marked by the wolf head."


    "Is it?" Sitting down, Lin Xi couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "How do you look like this? I didn''t see you rush into the fire so recklessly in the morning Where were you taken later? If you don''t burn well, you''re going to try the valley again? " See Lin Xi''s hands on a large area of the burning area, sitting beside the side of Ling Han''s flower silent month eyebrow big wrinkle, some unhappy looking at him said.


    "You really don''t want to die. When the associate professor rescued you, you were already unconscious and the little fat man was crying. Fortunately, the female associate professor said on the spot that you are OK, or we don''t know what to rush into. " Tang Ke took a look at Lin Xi and said in a deep voice, "who beat you like this in the trial Valley?"


    "Associate professor an took me back to her medicine room. I don''t have any problem with the burn. She gave me some medicine and said it should be OK tomorrow. I also listened to her advice before I went to the trial valley. I didn''t get hurt in the trial Valley, but I went to the comprehensive training area with the yellow wall. " Looking at the group worried about their friends, Lin Xi grabs a piece of steamed pork ribs with glutinous rice and explains with a smile.


    Hua Jiyue knocks on the table with chopsticks angrily, thinking that a group of people are worried about him here. He is so good that he can still laugh happily when he comes back.


    "Aren''t you really beaten like that?" Tang Ke obviously didn''t believe Lin Xi. He doubted that Lin Xi had a strong personality. Even if he lost, he wanted to revenge himself. "How many stars did you leave today?"


    "Five star record." Lin Xi chewed a large piece of baked sweet potato, while the snow snorts hot, while very honest to say.


    Several people around suddenly cut in their hearts, thinking that this guy is really strong. Especially Tang Ke, who was going to help Lin Xi get revenge in the future, turned his back.


    "By the way, have you all gone to test the valley today?" After swallowing a mouthful of sweet potato, Lin Xi, busy drinking water, secretly asks Tang Ke and Bian Linghan, "what''s the mark on your armor?"


    "Yes, we have. But we have discussed the marks. We will not talk to each other." Hua Jiyue, Bian Linghan and others said in a different voice: "if there are us in the people who beat you today, how can we have fun..."


    "I promise no one hit me today..." Lin Xi, who continues to deal with food, mutters in his heart. At this time, what attracts the attention of many new students of Zhige department is that a student in a red college uniform suddenly appears at the door. After a glance, he comes straight to Lin Xi.

 Volume 2 Chapter 21

    The student of Tian Gong department, who looks young, walked straight to Lin Xi and saluted him very solemnly.


    "You are?" Lin Xi looked at the student of Tian Gong department who was saluting him seriously, puzzled. He only thought that the boy was familiar with him, but he didn''t react for a while.


    "I''m Zhou Zhou. Thank you for saving me."


    Hearing this young man say such a sentence, Lin Xi completely reflected that this was the freshman of Tian Gong department rescued in the fire.


    Seeing that the other party had specially found the new hall of Zhige department, and was so serious, Lin Xi immediately got up in a hurry to return the gift, but did not expect to involve in the pain of his body, and his face was slightly twisted.


    The expression on his face suddenly fell into Zhou Zhou Zhou''s eyes.


    Seeing several terrible burns on Lin Xi''s hands, he once again made a deep salute to Lin Xi and said, "I owe you a life."


    His solemnity silenced the restaurant for a moment.


    "It''s nothing. We are all students of qingluan College..." Lin Xi is a little embarrassed.


    "It may not matter to you, but it''s not the same to me." But Zhou Zhou shook his head and interrupted Lin Xi''s words: "you saved my life and let me know my weakness and timidity. It turns out that I am so far away from the courage I boasted to pursue I think that when so many students were there, even if they found me in it, not many people would rush in as recklessly as you to save me. You not only let me live, but also let me know what I should do in the future. "


    Silence continued throughout the restaurant.


    Many Zhige freshmen, who had seen Lin Xi limp in and had a sense of irony in their hearts, were ashamed because they thought that if they faced that kind of situation, they might not be able to rush in like the waste material Tianxuan they despised.


    "I owe you my life."


    Lin Xi opens his mouth and doesn''t know what to say, but Zhou Zhou just looks at him again, repeats this sentence, and then turns to leave.


    "He is also a very proud man." Tang Ke looked at the boy of Tiangong department, who Lin Xi didn''t know before, and whispered to Lin Xi, "such a person would be more sincere."


    "Hey, you were there, and you didn''t meet this opponent!


    Just in the middle of some fidgety, he suddenly stood in front of his left side, holding a black system sword, and silently walked out of an opponent with a Tomahawk and a green bear mark on his chest.


    Pupil slightly between a shrink, Jiang Xiaoyi did not hesitate, but the silence towards the opponent rushed up.


    What Jiang Xiaoyi didn''t know was that at this time, the opponent he was looking for was sitting in the pharmacy of an Keyi, the youngest female associate professor in the history of the Department of Royal medicine.


    In front of him is a red clay stove. Beside him is a booklet with the writing of Juanxiu. What he has to do is to boil a dozen kinds of herbs into thick juice according to the time recorded in the booklet, and then carefully put them into the porcelain bottle, and paste the label.


    There are still more than 20 purple bruises on his body now. If you press them with your fingers, you will still have severe pain.


    But even so, he didn''t want to back out.


    Whether it''s Jiang Xiaoyi with a black flower spear or the spear array in the stone hall, it just makes him more clearly understand the meaning of what the middle-aged uncle left him Even if they have unique abilities, there are still too many unknowable places, too many unknowable strong hands, and too many unknowable dangers in this world. No one can be invincible in this world.


    If in the real disordered army, even in the face of dozens of ordinary soldiers with spears, even if he went back ten minutes ago, he would not be useful, and would be assassinated, because with his current strength, if he fell into the array, he would not be able to deal with dozens of ordinary soldiers with spears at all.


    Only through cultivation can he have the ability of self-protection in this seemingly peaceful but dangerous Empire and live a wonderful life.


    He would like to enter the trial Valley to practice everyday, but his body has not recovered in the past two days. The unique black armor of the college does not isolate the pain, and it should also try to simulate the impact of the real pain on the movement in the battlefield. Therefore, if he is inconvenient to move, if he enters the trial Valley in these two days, he can only meet the expected consequences: First, he sent food to others and robbed them of their golden pentagonal insignia. Then he was stabbed even worse by a spear in the stone hall.


    So in the next two days, Lin Xi just completed the course of medical care and toxicology and the special training of Windrunner due to a fire.


    This is the first time that he started to help in the medicine room of encore.


    Although encore, who has always been addicted to books and herbal medicines, told him directly that the course she studied is classified as the fifth level in the college, and only at the level of professor can he know it. So naturally, Lin Xi didn''t ask more questions and didn''t know the specific direction of her research, but he was only a little proud of it. He felt that he was an encore''s competent help at least today Hand is, this kind of calculation of the time to boil medicine, for him is really very good.


    Since arriving in this world, he has found that he has a special ability to make time backward for ten minutes, so he has carefully calculated time countless times, so his grasp of time is probably more accurate than the hourglass used to calculate time in this world.


    This allows him to control the cooking time of each liquid medicine perfectly even if he doesn''t have to stare at the row of hourglass beside him all the time.


    "You did a good job." After completing the preparation of more than ten bottles of liquid medicine, Encore gathered some messy hair, praised Lin Xi, and threw Lin Xi a small sheepskin roll with some herb patterns and notes on it. "There are also some herbs in the trial valley that can be used to cure and relieve pain. I can''t give you the resources of the college without permission, but when you try in it , you can collect some by yourself. There are some simple uses on it. "


    "Thank you, Mr. an."


    Lin Xi happily takes the sheepskin roll in an Keyi''s white fingers, which is much more useful than the two weird postures taught by Luo Houyuan. When he was free these two days, he also practiced the weird postures taught him by Luo Houyuan from time to time. However, every time he felt that his wrist and elbow joints were particularly sore, and he didn''t know the specific effect.


    It''s a pain in the head At the thought of the spear attack, Lin Xi was worried.


    "Mr. an." After today''s chores, Lin Xi looks at the female associate professor who continues to bury herself in the book and asks, "Mr. an Do you know how to test the spear in the valley? You said that in addition to the first time to determine the Dodge position, the body shape should never stop, and the long sword in hand is always only the spear that strikes at the most convenient position. Each knife just doesn''t let the spear stab itself, not every knife should be hard against the spear The cutting of each knife should not affect your next move What else can I do for a long time and pass faster? "


    "Direct attack spear array..." The gentle female associate professor didn''t look up, frowned and thought, but she still said slowly in her habitual reading tone: "what you think is very comprehensive... If you want to say anything else, the reaction and body are limited by cultivation, and can''t be any faster for the time being, I think On the way, the speed of wielding a knife can be faster. Then you can chop off more spears. You can always have time Should we be able to get through faster? "


    Lin Xi was stunned, and suddenly came to mind the scene of the fire. This seemingly harmless female associate professor, with no power to bind chickens, wrapped a cold water like blue Sabre around her arm.


    "Teacher, can you teach me how to cut faster?" He immediately took a deep breath, looked at ankeyi, and asked earnestly and expectantly.

 Volume 2 Chapter 22

    In the room of Zhige Freshmen''s palace, facing the college night sky outside the open window and the mountains and stars in the distance, Lin Xi''s figure constantly twists and stretches according to some established routines, such as low body, twisting waist, sliding, anti elbow, fist, shoulder


    it''s like a leopard in the dark stretching, stretching its muscles and bones, reaching for its paws, and rolling slowly.


    This is qingluan College''s twenty-four body skills. Although it doesn''t seem to be complicated and mysterious, the lecturers in the mountain behind Ailao peak, who deal with a lot of information every day, nicknamed "Galaxy hundred million times" by President Zhang, have done a long time of careful investigation and research, and have come to the conclusion that 90% of the intuitive reactions and actions in the battle are all intuitive It''s a combination of these actions.


    There are also a few movements, but the training will stretch the muscles and ligaments to the extreme, so that the body can be more flexible, more flexible, more explosive.


    All these movements are practiced skillfully, which will naturally make the most intuitive response in the critical situation. The conditioned reflex generally makes the most correct dodge or attack.


    After doing the 24 movements for ten times, the sweat had penetrated Lin Xi''s back, and a layer of steaming steam came out of him, but Lin Xi didn''t stop to rest. First, he practiced the strange postures taught him by Luo Houyuan for a while, then he took an arm long branch from the stone bed, and kept chopping.


    The branch was obviously regarded as a knife in practice, and he used the "knife" to cut out the track in the air, which seemed to take a specific arc, with the twist of his body, arm and wrist movements, the speed of his "knife" and the next one was very fast, giving a "knife" always flying in the air in an arc, very smooth There is no hard turning point.


    Although some of his movements are obviously strange But judging from the sound of the air breaking from the branches, his speed of cutting is very good.


    It was only about ten minutes of practice. Lin Xi, whose movements were more violent than before, stopped. His face was covered with sweat. He didn''t care to wash it first, so he fell down on the bed exhausted.


    It was not long before he entered the college, and it was only four days before ankeyi taught him these cutting and killing moves. In yesterday''s martial arts class, Xu Shengmo, who didn''t have a good face for him, also taught the twenty-four movements of qingluan college. However, compared with the time when he arrived at sijipo for the big test, his thin body seemed to be rigid at the moment Many, the whole body muscle also has a little beautiful arc, it seems to contain some hidden power.


    But at this time, these muscles in his body are completely occupied by the feeling of pain, especially his hands are filled with acid water, not only the pain, but also the feeling of heaving and swelling, which makes him breathe slowly for a long time, and the feeling that even a little finger is unwilling to move.


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems that tomorrow I have to find Mr. MuQing to see if I can find a real long Dao for me. The effect of this practice should be better."


    Lying on the bed, Lin Xi finally breathed, looked out of the window at the stars, muttered to himself.


    "Time is not enough..."


    After thinking about the real long Dao, Albert sighed again, thinking that she should be able to try the valley again tomorrow.


    These days, in addition to meditation, almost all he thought about was to test the valley against people and fight against the spear array, but it was also the special training of the Windrunner and busy with practice. Don''t forget the twenty-four body techniques and the killing actions that Anke taught himself, but he didn''t have time to test the valley practice.


    Even the time for meditation was forced to be divided.


    The only thing that satisfied him was that his accomplishments seemed to have improved a little, the air flow in Dantian seemed to have expanded a little, and the hidden injuries on him had finally recovered.


    "Not enough time Yes... Waste is also a waste, anyway, the middle-aged uncle also said that the use of the wheel will not disappear "Br >


    at first, he obviously had to stay in bed for a while, but suddenly, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he could not help sitting up from the bed.


    "Go back!"


    Lin Xi cried out these two words very bravely.


    The scene in front of him suddenly changed. He returned ten minutes ago, holding the branch which was not light.


    But looking at the branch in his hand, he was very proud and excited, but he disappeared immediately, and then he said with a sad face: "this is another time of suffering It''s not very comfortable... "


    A sunset is hanging in the sky, and the mountain forest is quiet.


    These days, Jiang Xiaoyi is struggling to find in the trial Valley every day. He has almost found out the terrain of three quarters of the trial Valley, but he has never seen the "silver fox" that makes him feel mysterious and strange.


    In the past few days, Jiang Xiaoyi''s record of battle time difference was good, and he had two records of five-star exit. But yesterday, he was also attacked by an opponent. He was cut down by the Tomahawk and couldn''t recover his strength for a long time. As a result, he was cleared of the Golden Pentagon badge.


    These days, there are more and more new students entering the trial Valley every day. They hardly worry about finding opponents.


    At this time, Jiang Xiaoyi was carrying a round shield and a nine section whip, and a short knife was tied to his back.


    All of a sudden, he stopped suddenly and heard a sound coming out of the forest on the right.


    Without any pause, he immediately walked quietly towards the mountain forest.


    Suddenly, Jiang Xiaoyi was hit by lightning, and everyone was shocked.


    Silver fox!


    At a glance, he saw that a man holding a long sword was confronting a man holding a long stick. Among them, the man holding a long sword, the mark of black armor on his chest, was the silver fox mark that he had been waiting for several days!


    When Jiang Xiaoyi saw the mark of the black armor on the chest, the black armor student with the long sword and the black armor student with the long stick had already rushed towards each other.


    The long black stick swept out very quickly.


    Originally, the fierce "silver fox" rushed forward suddenly, but the long stick was almost the same. It swept away from him and swept away.


    "When!" With a loud bang, his long sword was heavily cut on the long stick that had passed him, making the student with the black long stick shake his body, almost unable to control his balance.


    "Pa!"


    "Silver fox" one foot is not the slightest stop, mercilessly kicked in the student''s abdomen, in the moment of the student stumbled to the ground, "silver fox" in the hands of the black sword again mercilessly cut, cut in the student''s neck!


    When Jiang laughs Yidun, he looks like a chicken! His face under the silver mask was full of unbelievable looks.


    How could it be!


    There is absolutely no mistake. The mark on the chest of the black armour student holding the long sword is indeed the silver fox. But a few days ago, when the opponent fought with him, in addition to the extraordinary archery, the close fight was poor. But now, the opponent is in a very clean situation, and solved the opponent in an instant.


    If on the battlefield, this sword is enough to cut off each other''s head!


    Does he have been practising in this trial Valley these days?


    Even if you have been practicing hard in this trial Valley, you can''t improve your strength so fast, and that sword will kill you Let the onlookers have a kind of cold and fierce feeling.


    "Yes?"


    At this time, Lin Xi, who had just picked a gold pentagonal badge from the black armor of his opponent who was chopped to the ground by him, also found the arrival of Jiang Xiaoyi.


    This silver fox with a long sword is Lin Xi.


    Yesterday, he felt that his body had completely recovered, and he had almost practiced some of the killing movements in pursuit of speed taught by Anke. Today, after the special training of Windrunner, he came to the trial Valley and just entered the valley.


    The mark on his chest is white crane. The black armour student who was stunned for a while and couldn''t get up at all was just Jiang Xiaoyi who he met didn''t speak anymore. He held the shield in front of him and accelerated so fast that the whole man ran into Lin Xi first.


    His eyes were fixed on the long sword in Lin Xi''s hand, but Lin Xi smiled again. The sword in his right hand didn''t move, but his left hand moved out of his back. He waved towards him and smashed a stone the size of a child''s head!


    "You!"


    Jiang Xiaoyi''s heart was cold, which reflected that the other side had learned the moves he used last time. When he picked up the gold pentagonal badge of the black armour student, he secretly grabbed a stone in his hand!


    Only in his stagnation, subconsciously holding up the shield, Lin Xi''s body leaped forward, and the long sword in his hand came to him with the momentum of his leaping against the lower edge of his shield!


    "When!" With a crisp sound, Jiang Xiaoyi waved the nine section whip in his hand, and attacked Lin Xi''s long sword, which burst out dozens of sparks.


    But the breath of Jiang Xiaoyi was stopped instantly, but his eyes were widened to the limit. Before his whip could make the second action, Lin Xi''s sword had bounced up like a tile jumping on the water, and he could not dodge it, and killed him in the chest.


    "Pa!"


    Jiang Xiaoyi''s body leans back. This attack only makes his body unbalanced and doesn''t make him lose his fighting power directly. However, Lin Xi''s figure has been lost before his eyes!


    Lin Xi has appeared on his side, "pa!" "Pat!" He was hit twice between his right arm and neck!


    A violent vertigo and pain made Jiang Xiaoyi fall to the ground directly and heavily, and her shield and whip also fell to the ground.


    "How could it be How can his killing be so consistent and fast? Did he start by deliberately hiding his power? "


    Painfully panting, he said sorry to himself. Then he took off a gold pentagonal badge from his body, inserted a long sword aside, and took off Lin Xi who was carrying a short knife on his back. This was the only thought that permeated his heart.

 Volume 2 Chapter 23

    Popular in the woods.


    Lin Xi walked silently towards the yellow wall, taking a deep breath.


    After a few days of deliberation and hard practice, he even defeated his opponent in the black armor of "Rose" without bows and arrows in his hand. However, the terror of the spear attack immediately suppressed his excitement.


    Soon, he stood again at the entrance of the hall, which was decorated with spears.


    After watching the records left by the new generation on the small sheepskin roll on the wall for a moment, Lin Xi took a deep breath and rushed into the vast hall again after using these records to stimulate himself to overcome the fear of the spear stabbing him.


    "Hum!"


    as in that day, with the unique dull machine including the sound of rotation, the walls of the four walls made continuous sound similar to the bow string tremor. A black spear with a matte handle pierced through the square hole and stabbed towards the walking Linxi.


    Lin Xi''s nerves are stretched to the limit, and his short knife, which is more convenient than the long sword, is cut out like electricity continuously, like "Dang", "Dang", "Dang" In the dark hall, there are continuous sparks of iron and gold.


    "Pa!"


    All of a sudden, Lin Xi didn''t have a sudden shock of any stagnant body. A long spear stabbed him in the left shoulder, which made him turn left involuntarily and stagger out a step.


    Between these steps, two spears fell on him again, causing him to fall to the ground and groan in pain.


    But different from the last time, he didn''t rest for a long time, so he jumped up from the ground again and went forward with a knife.


    "Pa!"


    In the dark hall, Lin Xi was once again stabbed by a black spear and fell to the ground.


    Lin Xi, who has been cracking and aching for more than 20 times, has lost his strength by turning his body. The sweat in his thick black armor flows like a stream, but he feels like a fish about to be dried in the hot sun and dry soil, and a big stone has been pressed on his body.


    Before he fainted, he took a look at the direction of coming, and shouted back in his heart.


    All the discomfort disappeared in an instant, and Lin Xi returned to the entrance. However, facing the dark and empty hall, he could not help but sweat in his vest.


    As early as yesterday, he had made up his mind. In any case, his ability once a day was a waste if not used. It was better to cultivate.


    It''s absolutely impossible to hone here once a day, and then use this ability to go back without any scars and go back fresh and happy before starting.


    Although he can''t find any traces of lecturers in the mountain forest by his current accomplishments, he is very clear that there must be a large number of lecturers walking in the mountain forest, observing and recording the performance of each student.


    In the hall and when he came here on the first day, there was a completely different ground full of potholes and holes, which means that in recent days, many college students have entered the hall, but it''s too late today, he just didn''t bump into people here The fact that there is no spear on the ground only shows that there are hidden lecturers in charge.


    If he goes back now, it falls into the eyes of the lecturer here. He just shakes around the door and goes back If he just sways here once a day and goes back, he will break the record in the future, which is too suspicious and will definitely be investigated.


    His goal, of course, is to break the record and get credits. Otherwise, it would be disgraceful to be in the same place as president Zhang?


    So he thought well before meditation practice last night. He came here for the first time to do his best to fight as hard as he could to fight as hard as possible and as hard as he could to kill himself. It''s not only good for this martial art, but also good for will and meditation practice For other freshmen who did not return to the ability ten minutes ago, they must not dare to challenge their own limits so much, so the benefits in this practice will be less than him. After this time, he pushed the wheel in his mind, went back to the beginning, and did it again.


    This time, he did the same, because it was impossible for him to stay in such a horrible array, but he would not hurt himself so much. He would stop earlier, so that he would not have to rest for a few days to enter here again.


    He has calculated very well. At least his calculation, in this hall, is equal to twice as much practice time as others.


    But now he was standing at the entrance perfectly, thinking of the spear that had just been stabbed on his body, and the feeling of dying in pain, he could not help but feel cold all over.


    It''s also twice as much time to torture yourself as anyone else.


    "How many times have you been tortured like this before you have achieved this?" Lin Xi wiped the sweat off his forehead, looked at the small roll of sheepskin on the wall, and murmured: "this is real courage, isn''t it..."


    Looking at those records again, Lin Xi took a deep breath, like a gust of wind, and rushed into the empty but horrible dark hall again.


    "Hum"


    the black spear shoots out of the hole in the wall again.


    "When!" "When!" "When!"


    At the same time, the black spear, which was stabbed by the short knife in his hand, changed its direction and turned out.


    Suddenly, a black spear stabbed at his left shoulder. His body was subconsciously leaning forward, and he could avoid the attack. But somehow, it seemed that there was a big vibration in his mind, and his movement stopped obviously.


    "Pa!"


    The spear still stuck on his left shoulder, and then two black spears stabbed him to the ground.


    Lin Xi once again let out the groan of pain and the voice of backward air-conditioning, but his eyes, instead, were filled with the light of ecstasy.


    Just as there are too many unknowable places and too many unknowable changes in the world, it is impossible for a person''s thinking and calculation to be all inclusive, and this person''s life will always be full of surprises that are not predicted.


    The route he rushed into this time was exactly the same as before. He thought that using his ability to go back once would be equivalent to having one more practice here. But what he didn''t think of was that he had no memory of the stabbing of other spears, but he was impressed by the first stabbing of his spear in each March, and his body was still determined I made a dodge action!


    In this way, as long as he marches along the same route, the direction of those spears that come next should not change much. In this way, not only do I seem to be my own teacher, but also I know what I can''t hide from, what kind of adjustment I need to make and what kind of action I need to do are more reasonable And must be able to avoid some of the original can not hide spears, moving faster, farther!


    After figuring out what benefits he can get, Lin Xi''s mood gets more excited and his eyes get brighter and brighter. However, he doesn''t get up in a hurry. Instead, he waits until he is sure that his pain won''t affect his next movement, and then he leaps up and moves forward like a wind!


    "Pa!"


    I don''t know how many steps have been taken in a row, but Lin Xi is finally stabbed to the ground again.


    Lying on the ground for a breath, he turned his head and looked at the road when he came, smelling the smell of soil, which made him feel more comfortable.


    From the door to the place where he fell, it was only more than 30 steps. But the time when he was desperately trying to kill himself with the idea of self abuse, he only walked more than 60 steps in this hall.


    Now he is only knocked down for the second time, and the spear that he failed to dodge in the third practice is dodged by him this time.


    However, the pain and dodge brought by the spear fell on his body before are more like the branding in his body. He can even feel that his skill has greatly improved compared with the first time.


    It seems that each dodge action and each knife kill is faster.


    After a rest, Lin Xi continued to leap forward.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark and open hall, the sound of the black spear stabbing into the mud, the sound of Lin Xi''s knife and spear cutting, the sound of his heavy falling to the ground, the sound of pain hissing . keep ringing.


    Until Lin Xi consciously goes on, his pain will make it impossible for him to enter the trial Valley tomorrow and the day after tomorrow and stop practicing. He is nearly a hundred steps away from the gate of the main hall, almost in the middle of the main hall.


    "If time is still available, see if you can pick some herbs that Mr. an said..."


    Next, when Lin Xi moved slowly to the gate of the hall like an earthworm, he was still thinking about whether the things on the drug list of ankeyi would help him. He didn''t think about it. At this time, a pair of them were staring at his eyes, but they were full of shock and surprise.


    Lin Xi slowly "twisted" out of the stone hall, out of the yellow wall, "Ka" sound, the wall in the hall popped up a dark door, just with the eyes full of shock and surprise to see Lin Xi''s people come out of it.


    This is a young black lecturer with a hunchback. There is a black lizard tattoo on his left cheek.


    His movements were as swift and silent as lizards in the night. A black spear with a handle deep into the earth was completely re inserted into the square holes in the walls around him. When these black spears are inserted back, there is a dull sound of hinge rotation in the wall.


    Then, the young lecturer in black rushed up in the already dark, and easily jumped over the yellow wall, straight to the end of one side of the trial Valley, in front of a towering cliff.


    Instead of stopping, he ran at a faster speed. He stepped on the cliff step by step and ran towards the sky.


    In the middle of this cliff, there are several extremely simple caves, which only contain some extremely simple food and living things. However, from this cave, we can see most of the trial valley forests.


    Dressed in the black robe of an old college lecturer, the college guard Luo Houyuan is sitting in one of the caves with his eyes closed. There is no barrier in front of him, only the sky.


    At the moment when the hunchback young black robed lecturer swept into the cave like a black lizard, he opened his eyes and calmly looked at the young lecturer and said, "Li Wu, what''s the matter?"

 Volume 2 Chapter 24

    Lin Xi didn''t see Luo Houyuan. He thought that Luo Houyuan might give him some explanations about those strange movements, but this time he was led out of the valley by a beard instructor he had never seen before.


    In an open space outside the test Valley, Lin Xi saw a lot of students gathered in all departments.


    "Hey, Lin Xi, what''s the matter? You''re in the trial valley today?" When Lin Xi stopped and wanted to see what was going on, a familiar voice greeted Lin Xi loudly with a flirtatious tone, which made many students turn their heads and focus on her.


    Lin Xi frowned slightly. The man who yells loudly intentionally to be heard by everyone has a beautiful and immature face, but a cunning and insidious face that is not in line with his age. It is Qiu Lu who has been wrong with him.


    Maybe it was in the trial valley that he also consumed a lot of physical strength. Qiu Lu''s face was as white as white porcelain, and even slightly blue.


    Looking at Lin Xi, who was silent for a while, Qiu Lu said with a smile to a student who was equally beautiful and had beautiful facial features: "brother Ziyu, this is a Mingzhen pill taken by our Zhige department. As a result, only three fingers of the bow were opened to choose Lin Xi."


    His beautiful features even made Lin Xi think that he looked like Lin Zhiying''s student in his youth wearing a grey robe. He was a freshman in the Department of Royal medicine.


    Hearing Qiu Lu''s words, the new student of the Department of Royal medicine, who has beautiful features and is about the height of Lin Xi, smiled and didn''t speak. He wiped his forehead with a white silk scarf. He wore an emerald ring on his hand, flashing the real pearly green.


    This ring alone is estimated to be able to buy a small half of Lulin town''s shop, coupled with the rare modesty and posture of Qiu Lu beside him and the natural grace and arrogance, which is undoubtedly a real gold spoon.


    Lin Xi did not express the inherent hostility between the unearthed bag and the gold spoon, nor did he pay attention to Qiu Lu. He walked calmly, but saw that there was a simple wooden sign on the ground.


    He has more than Julu a memory that people in the world can''t imagine. He is several years older than Julu. How can he get tangled up with this "little boy" in his eyes.


    When he was in Lulin Town, he looked at the young people who were about his age, but obviously more stupid than him. He could not help thinking: sometimes the children in this world are really miserable Even listening to a story depends on whether there are parents who are willing to tell the story. The way they get information from the outside world is so monotonous. Even the most diligent students in the private school can only get some knowledge from the teachers outside the town. Although private school teachers also say that they read thousands of books and traveled thousands of miles, how many private school teachers actually traveled thousands of miles? It''s no match for the world he and president Zhang know, including TV, Internet, and apple that jobs bit


    he is a teenager, but he is very different from other teenagers in the world, so many lecturers think he is a little different. In his eyes, a gold spoon like Julu is just a real little boy.


    But he ignored the indifference, but it made Qiu Lu feel despised. He was angry for no reason, and said to Lin Xi sharply: "Lin Xi, look at you like this, and you are beaten seriously What are you doing together? Do you want to see yourself on the list? "


    "Yes?"


    Lin Xi nodded to several students of other departments beside the sign. When Qiu Lu''s voice sounded, he was slightly shocked. He found that the sign was pasted with the top ten achievements of the freshmen in the valley.


    "Liuying", five stars three times.


    "Ray Python", five stars three times.


    "White wing tiger", five stars three times.


    "Silver fox", five stars twice.


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to the name of the black armor mark, it also directly draws the mark pattern, which is clear at a glance.


    On this list, he really saw his own code.


    Silver fox, the test Valley has been open to freshmen for many days. The highest record is five-star three times. In addition to the top three, the other seven are five-star two times. It seems that Lin Xi''s luck is really good, because even those who have three times of five-star achievements have to start again as long as they lose one game tomorrow Come again.


    "It seems that from tomorrow, it will be chased and killed by many people." Lin Xi curled his mouth and felt a little sad.


    "Well, only for the honor of others?" Just then, Qiu Lu looked at him coldly and said with contempt, "I can tell you that I am one of them."


    In normal times, Qiu Lu might not be so fixated on Lin Xi, but today Liu Ziyu is still there.


    Liu Ziyu''s father is now only the governor of Lingling, Nanping, but because of his outstanding political achievements, according to the news that the Qiu family got in the court, as long as the end of this year, the Zhengwu Division will definitely issue a promotion order, and Liu Ziyu''s father will become the governor of Shaanxi Province.


    After the official promotion order, as Qiu Lu is now, if he wants to make friends with Liu Ziyu, he is lower and has many obstacles.


    In the present situation, if we can get along well, we can cultivate even friendship with false feelings, and we can afford the news that we are destined to learn in advance at no small cost.


    Prostitutes are afraid that they are not as glamorous as prostitutes around them, while dignitaries are often afraid of being despised by higher dignitaries.


    "Are you one of them?" Qiu Lu''s words attracted Lin Xi''s attention. He turned around and looked at Qiu Lu in surprise.


    Thinking of the samurai who was defeated miserably under Liu Bo that day, Lin Xi immediately understood that when the young gold spoon with a beautiful little face was at home, he probably had accepted a lot of martial arts cultivation.


    Seeing that Lin Xi finally answered, Qiu Lu''s face looked better. He sneered and said, "do I need to lie to you with your country bag?"


    Many students around, especially those from the same hometown, frowned. It was intuitive that Qiu Lu was too domineering and rude. However, Lin Xi did not get angry, but said in a very strange tone: "even here Isn''t that great? "


    "Nothing great?" "You can''t do it yourself, dare to say such things, and dare to ridicule other people''s achievements?" Qiu Lu said in a sharp voice


    "Lin Xi, do you have a sense of shame? Do you know what the glory of empire is! The glory of the brave! "


    "What an idiot..." Lin Xi ignores Qiu Lu, but thinks leisurely in his heart that he can get a credit reward if he withdraws from the stage with three more five-star achievements Is it possible that this is faster than breaking the record of spear attack?


    His indifference infuriated Qiu Lu even more. He paused heavily and said in a sharp voice, "Lin Xi, dare you duel with me!"


    Everyone''s attention was attracted to Lipton, and Liu Ziyu beside Qiu Lu also looked at Lin Xi.


    There are many examples of Yunqin Empire establishing the country with the military force. There are many cases of fighting with a knife because of a word of discord. A coward who ignores glory is more disgusting than a domineering golden spoon.


    "How to fight?" However, Lin Xi did not refuse this time. He quietly looked at Qiu Lu and said, "tell each other the marks on their black armor, and make an appointment in the trial Valley?"


    "Say the mark on the black armor. What if you let don Ke deal with me? I don''t have to deal with his brutality. " Qiu Lu sneered at Lin Xi and said: "if you dare to duel with me, tomorrow we will meet here first. Then we went into the trial valley together. At that time, we ordered a duel place. As soon as we got in, we rushed to that place. And they will not be allowed to enter into the trial Valley tomorrow, so that you can not make an appointment with them in secret. As for the markings on the black armor I don''t want you to know. You can also find some mud on the road and paste it first. "


    "Cover the mark of your black armor Can it be like this? " Lin Xi was stunned.


    "In normal times, concealment is naturally a sign of cowardice. No one will do so, but there is no rule in the trial valley that concealment is not allowed... Since it is dueling and does not want to expose their own marks, concealment is also OK." Qiu Lu looked at Lin Xi with a sneer and said: "if you don''t dare to, you can just say it here, and you don''t need to find many excuses."


    "Good." Lin Xi''s smile of sunshine directly agreed to come down. He was so frank that Qiu Lu and Liu Ziyu were stunned. Especially, Qiu Lu opened his mouth for a while, but he could not spit out some vicious words that he was going to say. At this time, but also see Lin Xi shake his head, it seems to be some distressed way of saying: "with my relationship with Tang Ke He should give me a face, tomorrow will not enter the trial Valley, right


    Liu Ziyu was not only shocked, but also worried about whether he could persuade his wild friend instead of worrying about tomorrow''s duel?


    He subconsciously felt that Lin Xi was pretending to be calm, but Lin Xi''s tone and the slightly raised radian of his mouth did not pretend to be at all Even the officials he had seen walking on the courtyards, who were not happy or angry, could not cover up so perfectly. Besides, the other party was just a country bag from Lulin town.


    But in his astonishment, Lin Xi, the local bag of Lulin Town, glanced at him and said rudely, "please let me go, don''t block my way back to the new hall." And then he squeezed hard past him.


    Lin Xi didn''t look at Liu Ziyu''s face at all. At first, he didn''t think that people like Qiu Lu would be unbearable. But instead of dissuading him, Liu Ziyu looked at the funny look, which disappointed him with the handsome young man who looked like Lin Zhiying In that case, of course, he shouldn''t be too polite.

 Volume 2 Chapter 25

    The new hall of Zhige, Tang Ke, who was sitting on the corridor outside the door with Lin Xi, glanced coldly at Lin Xi beside him and said, "I don''t agree with you."


    "Lin Xi, I always think you are much smarter than us. How can you be so stupid today and promise to duel with him?" Without waiting for Lin Xi to say anything, he added: "although Qiu Lu looks like a dandy man, he opened his bow seven fingers at the last time when Mr. Tong tested it. That is to say, he and I have been in the ranks of practitioners for about the same time. At most, they are inferior in martial arts."


    Lin Xi looked at Qiu Lu innocently and said, "but there were so many people watching at that time. If I didn''t promise to come down, I would have no face..."


    "No face? Do you still have this mood? " Tang Ke took a deep breath, resisted the impulse of beating Lin Xi, thought of many things in the border army, and his heart became cold again. "Lin Xi." He looked at Lin Xi and said solemnly, "I have at least three friends in the border army, just like you, because they are not convinced to prove themselves or fight with others, and none of them survived."


    Lin Xi was a little sad: "don''t be so serious In fact, I


    Originally, he wanted to say that I was a little sure, but Tang Ke interrupted him directly: "Lin Xi, do you know the real reason why I don''t want to go back to the border army? I''m not afraid of death. I can''t stand the bite of snakes and insects lurking in the forest. I can''t stand the cold arrows that may pierce my body at any time. I just don''t want to see my friend die next to me, but I can only watch helplessly. "


    "You know carrying a friend on your back, you want to save him desperately, but his body is cold on your back. What is the feeling in his heart when the blood in his mouth solidifies in the wind?" Tang Ke looks at Lin Xi, his face turns pale, and his body not only trembles slightly.


    Lin Xi''s heart is broken.


    He looks at Tang Ke. Compared with the withered and thin when he entered the college, Tang Ke has become much stronger. Maybe it''s because he chews the food too carefully. His cheek muscles are more developed than ordinary people, which makes his face look a little square and not good-looking. However, he has grown some short hair and stuck it in the back of his head, half rushed to the sky, making him and ordinary college students By contrast, it seems to be extraordinarily unruly and out of place.


    He is still like a long sword of the frontier army. It feels dangerous and easy to hurt people. But looking at him, Lin Xi knows that his heart may be softer than many golden spoon teenagers.


    "Well, I promise you that I will be more careful when I go out with you, and I will not die in front of you." Lin Xi patted Tang Ke on the shoulder and said seriously, "in fact, what I want to tell you is, in fact It''s not that serious. I should be able to deal with Julu. "


    Tang Ke took a deep breath, shook his head and said: "Lin Xi, the gap between accomplishments is not as simple as you think. Although the black armor suppressed accomplishments, his strength is still greater than you."


    Looking at him, Lin Xi suddenly whispered, "I''m on the list, too."


    Don Ke is stunned: "what do you say?"


    Lin Xi patted him on the shoulder again and said in a light voice, "I am on the list, too."


    Don Ke is stunned again.


    "In fact, I dealt with an opponent today. In my judgment, the strength should be similar to that of Qiu Lu." Lin Xi knew that he would explain something sooner or later. He whispered in Tang Ke''s ear, "associate professor an taught me something, which is very useful."


    "Are you really out of the game two times in a row?" Tang Ke finally confirms that Lin Xi is not joking with him.


    "Of course it is." Lin Xi smiled, but suddenly his eyes were bright again, because he thought that Tang Ke should be one of the most powerful freshmen in qingluan college, and he always carried the black knife. Maybe he could learn a lot from Tang Ke''s hands? And before he entered meditation practice, he was ready to practice archery and beheading, so he immediately got excited and looked at Tang Ke and said, "otherwise, let''s go out to practice?"


    "Private fighting is prohibited in the College But if we don''t fight, there should be no problem. " Can Tang also be thoroughly aroused curiosity, in his eyes has been some weak Lin Xi, actually has two five-star record left? He was only three times.


    "You How could you But at a glance to see the thing that Lin Xi returns to the room to take out, Tang Ke is to send out a exclamation even more.


    What Lin Xi is holding is a black army sword!


    "I asked Mr. MuQing to give it to me." A smile from Lin Xi.


    Looking at some proud Lin Xi and the real sword in Lin Xi''s hand, Tang Ke breathed heavily. Some speechless looked at Lin Xi and said, "now I really believe it."


    ¡­¡­


    There is no limit to walking at night in the college, and students of qingluan college have been practicing according to some subjects since more than two years ago, so the whole college is really vast and sparsely populated. It''s too easy to find an open space with a long sword without any interruption.


    On a small barren slope next to the wooden footpath passing through the central axis of the mountain, Lin Xi and Tang Ke stopped with a black long knife on their back.


    Qingluan college itself is at the top of the mountain. The bright moon and stars are very big and bright. In the bright moonlight, Tang Ke looks at Lin Xi with great concentration. Lin Xi also draws his knife with great concentration. He shows what an Keyi has taught him. He strides, cuts, and the dark long blade with no light begins to turn and fly on his side.


    Only in the moment of Lin Xi''s second cut, Tang Ke''s eyes were full of shock and awe. As the most sacred place in the Empire, the strength of some lecturers and professors here is unimaginable to outsiders. Lin Xi''s cut now may not seem skilled in his eyes, but each cut, body steps, arm and wrist movements, It felt like throwing a knife in the air and turning it around, and every movement of his body seemed to speed up the movement of the knife. This makes Lin Xi''s current strength and the speed of each knife''s killing extraordinary.


    He can imagine, if with a strong soul power In the hands of the weak and gentle associate professor who looks like a nerd, what a terrible speed and power will break out in such a killing!


    "How is it?"


    Lin Xi, who has completed a lot of killing actions in a coherent way, gasped at Tang Ke and asked, wiped the sweat on her forehead, and added: "teacher an said that if she pursues fast, the essence of her killing method is to instantly adjust the opponent''s blade or body. With the help of the opponent''s blade or body''s momentum, the blade can pop out faster, just like facing the North Throw the tiles on the water, so that the tiles can hit the water and float out quickly. "


    "In our army, this kind of sword skill can be called magic skill." After a long time of silence, Tang Ke looked at Lin Xi and said, "I can''t compare my experience with your speed at most now. It may be counterproductive to make suggestions. The only thing I can help you now is to see your blade. If we use the method that some people in our border army will use It''s useful when you''re fighting. "


    "It''s useful when you fight for life?"


    "You see."


    Tang Ke put his long black knife in his hand, untied the old and tough cloth on the handle, tied one end tightly to his hand, and still wrapped the other end on the handle.


    After completing such a move, Tang Ke cut out the first knife towards the empty space ahead, followed by the second.


    Lin Xi is absorbed in it. He sees that Tang is learning his own killing action. That is to say, in the third knife, Tang Ke''s action is suddenly more fierce than the two before. Regardless of the influence on the next knife, he cuts it out. At the same time, the long knife in his hand flies out.


    The sword flies faster and roars in the air, but when it''s done, it falls down again and can be grasped by Tang Ke.


    Tang Ke, with his knife in his hand, looks at Lin Xi, who is frowning. He doesn''t make a sound and doesn''t interrupt Lin Xi''s thinking.


    "This is the last fight that can''t hurt the other side It can not only be more ruthless and faster, but also increase the length a little. The opponent thinks you can''t reach it, but it''s just cut off by you... " Lin Xi thought and said slowly.


    Tang Ke nodded and began to untie the tough old cloth on the hilt. He said solemnly: "this trial Valley is not like the chaos army on the battlefield of the border army. There are not many people around you, so you don''t need to practice this sword. Like me, you can grasp it quickly It''s just a small skill of the frontier army that is not a practitioner. As a practitioner, there will be more powerful means in the future, so there is no need to waste time on it. What you should pay attention to is that the opponents we met in the trial valley are all wearing black armor that can''t be split, so this knife must be split in the relatively vulnerable place of the other side, otherwise the other side will fight back and you will have no chance to turn over. "


    Lin Xi nodded, "I understand that."


    "Here you are." Tang Ke handed Lin Xi the old cloth strip he had removed. "You are not allowed to bring weapons into the trial valley. This is not counting the cloth strip of weapons wrapped around your hands. The lecturer doesn''t care. The first day I entered, I also put on black armor and tied it to my hand. "


    "Thank you I''ll try it. You can teach me how to tie up a little bit. Don''t fly too far away. Otherwise, even if I cut over my opponent at once, when I find my knife back, he''ll slow down, and I''ll be miserable. "


    ¡­¡­


    MuQing stands on the top of the bell tower not far away. She looks at Lin Xi and Tang Ke''s practice silently. There is a warm smile on her lips. "I hope you will always be such friends." In her heart, she prayed for the two students who reminded her of many happy and wonderful things about herself.

 Volume 2 Chapter 26

    "I heard you''re going to fight someone later?"


    In the forest behind the bamboo tower of rainbow Medicine Valley, the one eyed black robe lecturer who kept running and archery suddenly turned his head and looked at the side beside him, who was also running and archery, and asked coldly.


    The most powerful assassin should also prevent other people''s assassination. The real Windrunner, let alone running, can shoot a very stable arrow in an instant even when his body tumbles down from a high altitude.


    So from the first two days, Lin Xi and Bian Linghan have been trained to shoot arrows when running, turning and rolling.


    No matter what awkward posture the body is in, the one eyed black robe lecturer can focus on the bull''s eye in the distance with great horror, and Lin Xi and Bian Linghan''s ten arrows that follow him may not have five arrows that can hit the target body.


    "How can you even know the teacher?" Lin Xi, who just missed the target with one arrow, was shocked to hear Tong Wei, the lecturer of one eyed black robe.


    Tong Wei stopped, but he raised his hand again, and the "bang" burst. The black arrow he shot went straight through the bull''s eye and hit a rock in the back. The arrow burst and was extremely violent.


    Lin Xi and Bian Linghan suddenly looked at each other, silent as if they were cicadas.


    These days this originally stern Tong teacher way how to return a responsibility, it seems that the spleen also extraordinarily violent.


    "I''ve told you for a long time that you don''t have any secrets about the college at all, especially in the face of many people! Don''t say such stupid things in front of me in the future! " Sure enough, the next breath, the forest broke out in a relentless voice of abuse.


    After a while of scolding, it seemed that he was scolded. He was so angry that Tong Wei, with a very gloomy face, raised his hand and shot an arrow again, which pierced a bull''s-eye in the distance.


    "Class is over!"


    "What?" Originally also in the heart murmurs next this Tong teacher will then how scolds Lin Xi, hears Tong Wei to spit out in the mouth two words, actually is one Zheng with the edge Ling Han.


    "You''re in a hurry now. It''s estimated that others will wait for you for a while. I don''t think you dare to go!" Tong Wei Huoran turned around and looked at Lin Xi coldly: "you are still my own disciple. I lost face. Is there any luster on the master''s face?"


    Lin Xi spits out his tongue and says, "thank you for reminding me, but since I''m your own disciple, if I lose, I''ll lose your face. Do you have any good suggestions for this war? "


    Tong Wei looked at Lin Xi and said, "in such a short period of time, no one can make your martial arts improve substantially, but it''s the so-called brave man who wins in a narrow way. Even if there is a slight gap in accomplishments, on the battlefield, the one who can survive is the one who has the momentum to completely overwhelm the other and make the other feel cold."


    "If you don''t know how to behave and what to say, you can make yourself more powerful. After you enter, you''d better not talk." Tong Wei''s eyes were fixed on Lin Xi''s face and said coldly: "many people think that the Windrunner is terrible because he never says anything to his opponent."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Lin Xi, I thought you didn''t dare come. Oh, by the way, I forgot that the first class of Tianxuan students annoyed the teacher and was punished to work in Medicine Valley for a month. "


    At least 70-80 students from all departments gathered in the open space outside the test valley. It seems that the duel between Lin Xi and Qiu Lu has attracted many people''s attention.


    After greeting Tang Ke and Li Kaiyun, who have been waiting here, Albert ignored Qiu Lu''s sarcastic words and smiled: "why, do you want me not to come?"


    "Of course not." "I just can''t wait to beat you up and wake you up," chulu sneered


    "To be honest." After a meal, Qiu Lu looked at Lin Xi and said with contempt, "it''s not your country bag identity that makes me dislike you the most. It''s that you clearly have no ability, but you are also a face full of arrogance."


    Lin Xi shook his head and didn''t want to talk to the little fart boy in his eyes. He looked forward to the trial Valley: "let''s go."


    "Go!"


    When Qiu Lu saw Lin Xi, he didn''t answer back. He thought that Lin Xi was in trouble. He immediately raised his head proudly and went ahead proudly.


    Liu Ziyu and other six or seven golden spoon teenagers, who were just beside Qiu Lu, immediately smiled and followed.


    "Why, you asked my friends not to go in, but you brought so many people in?"


    Lin Xi, who was walking in front of him, stopped suddenly, looked at Liu Ziyu and others, and said calmly, "Qiu Lu, do you want them to wait outside?"


    Qiu Lu was slightly shocked.


    Lin Xi moves, and Tang Ke and others are all waiting in place according to his requirements yesterday. Compared with them, Lin Xi, who is walking alone in front, looks very lonely.


    "We''re just going to go in and see. We won''t do anything that will affect your confrontation." Liu Ziyu''s steps stopped, his beautiful eyebrows slightly wrinkled, his heart was very unhappy, but his tone was still very peaceful.


    "I don''t care." Lin Xi''s tone is still very calm. After a look at Tang Ke and others standing still, he said: "I can also guarantee that they will not make any impact on the decision after entering But since Julu made this request, I agreed, so you must also be outside, which I think is fair. "


    "Lin Xi!" Qiu Lu could not imagine that Lin Xi had so many things to do at this time. He said in a very angry sharp voice: "brother Ziyu, are their identities comparable to those of the border barbarians and the earth bags?"


    Liu Ziyu waved and stopped Qiu Lu from saying more things. He glanced at Lin Xi lightly and said: "you should be fair, but there is no absolute fairness in the world Even if they are both college students, there are still quite different differences after they go out. You can think about who can give you justice in the Yunqin empire? I said that we are just going to have a look. All we can do is to ensure the fairness of your duel. "


    As soon as Liu Ziyu said this, there was silence around him. Many local people and border men were silent. They were furious but could not express their anger.


    Because everyone knows that what Liu Ziyu said is true. In the Yunqin Empire, those who can give justice are not those who are high above the court? The people and forces behind these golden spoon teenagers are not the same as those of the local people and the local people.


    "But this is in College As for the things after going out, who can say clearly. " But Lin Xi is still calm, said calmly.


    Liu Ziyu''s face finally showed a sneering look: "Lin Xi, it''s useless to say so much, aren''t you afraid?"


    At this time, a gentle and curious female voice suddenly sounded on one side: "how can you be sure that Qiu Lu must be Lin Xi''s opponent? You said that How can you get down to Taiwan? "He said


    The voice was not mean at all, but it made all the people on Julu''s side stop.


    Looking along the sound, Lin Xi saw a girl in grey beside the sign.


    Without any bustling and noisy natural purity, it forms a beautiful landscape in Lin Xi''s eyes.


    He didn''t expect that she would come here and speak for him.


    Qiu Lu was stunned. He and Liu Ziyu didn''t even think that Gao Yanan, another talent candidate in the imperial medicine department, would speak for Lin Xi. Then, Qiu Lu''s white and tender face showed a faint red color of shame: "will I be his opponent? Will I be the opponent of this waste material? "


    "Isn''t that necessary? Every year on the battlefield, there are not many practitioners who die in the hands of ordinary soldiers. In case of... What if you lose to Lin Xi? " Gao Yanan''s peaceful voice of probing into problems made the scene calm again.


    Almost no one in the freshmen knew Gao Yanan''s origin, but these days, the vast majority of people have already known that Gao Yanan and Wen Xuanyu entered Tianxuan because of their high cultivation qualifications. Her cultivation speed in the whole Royal medicine department is far faster than that of other people, so her speaking weight is naturally much heavier than that of ordinary people.


    "In that case, you go in." Liu Ziyu''s face softened and turned to smile at Gao Yanan: "Yanan, do you like Lin Xi very much?"


    "It''s the same people in the imperial medicine department. How can they make such a big difference?"


    "You!" But Lin Xi''s whisper made him almost unable to control the humility he tried to show and his brow was blue.


    "The college is happy to see a duel that can improve its strength. So if you want to duel in the future, just talk to the lecturer directly. I can guarantee your absolute fairness. " Just then, an old voice sounded.


    Lin Xi was slightly surprised and turned to salute respectfully: "Miss Luo."


    Luo Houyuan, the school guardian in the old lecturer''s black robe, appeared at the valley entrance at some time. He looked at Lin Xi and nodded his head as a salute: "you can all go in. I will arrange ten stops for Lin Xi and Qiu Lu to find their own weapons in the valley, and then fight fairly where you can see them."


    Seeing Luo Houyuan''s old instructor robe and looking at the old man''s age, Liu Ziyu''s eyes originally showed a trace of disdain, but hearing Luo Houyuan''s words and hearing that he had the right to do so in the trial Valley, Liu Ziyu''s heart suddenly felt cold.


    "You should know that the fairness in the world is not what some so-called dignitaries can give How can you have the courage to stand in the tower and face the 300000 army if you dare not even be fair from the so-called powerful? " But Luo Houyuan didn''t look at him, just lightly swept the previously silent earth bags and side brutes. "Even if you want to be fair, you can only lie down and be a dog, which is the simplest truth."


    Some of them are red faced and clenched fists, while others are ashamed and dare not look up.

 Volume 2 Chapter 27

    With the rest of the students marching towards the trial Valley, Li Kaiyun asked the three people around him uneasily, "do you really believe in Lin Xi and think he can win?"


    "I think we can win."


    "It should win."


    "Can win."


    ¡°¡­ "Li Kaiyun didn''t expect that the answers of Tang Ke, Bian Linghan and Hua Jiyue are surprisingly the same. It seems that he is the only one who has no confidence in Lin Xi.


    "Why?" He couldn''t help but look at Tang Ke, Bian Linghan and Hua Jingyue in a low voice.


    Tang Ke is modest and cautious, just like a newly domesticated lone wolf. If he is annoyed, he will show his violent nature.


    Bian Linghan is soft and gentle, with a gentle disposition. Hua Jiyue has a straightforward disposition, which is more heroic than many men. If he can beat people in the college, he may be the first one among them to beat Qiu Lu.


    These three people with different temperaments can come to the same conclusion, especially Hua Jiyue, who is always straightforward and will never say anything against his heart because of a little friendship, which makes Li Kaiyun a little confused.


    "I don''t believe in him. I believe in the professors of the college." Tang Ke lowered his voice, took a look at Lin Xi, who was walking in front of him, and replied: "associate professor an taught him a lot. I saw it last night. Since associate professor an taught him something for a few days, it can be compared with my accumulation of several years of actual combat I think it''s not a problem to beat Julu if he can find a knife. "


    "Do you think the governor Ling is a powerful man? How about the governor? " Spend silent month to ask Li Kaiyun who is worried.


    "Of course," Li Kaiyun said


    "The meaning of those who are above the power and submit to the will of the power is the same as that of dogs. Are not all the powers working for today''s sages? He dare to say such words, and he can make so many lecturers for the duel of two freshmen, even if he is just a lecturer That''s not an ordinary lecturer either. Even he seems to be optimistic about Lin Xi, and Tang Ke says that he has seen Lin Xi''s strength. What reason can I doubt that? " Huajiyue reaches out and points forward.


    Li Kaiyun opened his eyes immediately. He saw at least seven lecturers in black robes emerge from the trial Valley, standing and waiting, ready to arrange students to enter the valley in batches.


    How many lecturers did the college have in the Lingxia lakeside test?


    And two freshmen duel It''s really too small to be any smaller.


    "And you? Li Kaiyun opened his mouth and finally didn''t know what to say. He could only look at the side Linghan walking by. S8.cm hand, beating. Mr. Tong said that Lin Xi is also his own disciple. If he loses, he will lose face Since he let Albert come, of course, he also felt that Albert was unlikely to lose his face. " This is the real idea in Bian Linglan''s heart. However, she can''t disobey Tong Wei''s instruction, telling Li Kaiyun that she and Lin Xi are receiving the special training of the Voyager, and telling Li Kaiyun such words, so she just points to Luo Houyuan, who is wearing an old black robe, and says, "I also believe their vision."


    "Lin Xi, don''t fight. You haven''t cultivated for several days. How can you fight Everyone is a good classmate. Harmony makes money. "


    Just when Li Kaiyun thought that Lin Xi''s best friend had no vision, he was chased from behind in a panic and did not see the situation clearly and shouted loudly.


    "Poof!"


    Turning to see the man, Lin Xi couldn''t help but smile: "Meng Bai, you are fat again."


    Not far behind mengbai, who has gained another round of weight, are two students of Tian Gong department in red robes. One of them is a steady-looking friend of Lin Xi, Zhang Ping. The other is thin and tender, but it seems to be silent and stubborn. It is Zhou Zhou Zhou who went to the new Hall of Zhige department to thank Lin Xi for his help.


    ¡­¡­


    A wave of smoke rose from the trial valley.


    Side Ling Han of the silver face and black armor looked at a black armor student who was surrounded by a name just like himself and whose chest markings were all covered by a kind of black liquid medicine by the lecturer. Finally, he understood thoroughly why Luo Houyuan said that Lin Xi and Qiu Lu could all see the duel.


    The place where the beacon is lit is a gentle slope with jungle, stream and rocks. The terrain is also very complex. However, all the other students are concentrated on a cliff beside the gentle slope. They can see the area clearly.


    Before the ten stop time, Lin Xi and Qiu Lu had entered the trial Valley, and now they should be in the sight of all of them.


    Two coats of black appeared almost at the same time in the eyes of the students on the cliff.


    At the moment, the two black armour fighters who came running from the forest can''t see each other, but the students on the cliff can see each other clearly.


    "Although it''s a kitchen knife, it''s also a knife at last." Tang Ke''s face in the silver mask slowed down. Now everyone can see that Lin Xi and Qiu Lu have come, but because the marks on their chests are also covered by black liquid medicine, their identities are still unknown, but Tang Ke has recognized their identities from the cloth strips wrapped in Lin Xi''s hands.


    There are three kinds of sabres most common in the border army. One is the long handle sabre, the three steel thick back black Sabre he brought into the college, and the short waist sabre.


    The flank knife, which is usually inserted horizontally in the waist and used to cut a large number of people together, is called a kitchen knife.


    Now Lin Xi has such a short knife in his hand.


    But what Qiu Lu had was a long black gun - a long black flower gun!


    "I''m Julu!"


    Just when two black armour soldiers running out of the woods saw each other at the first sight, Qiu Lu had shaken his long black flower spear and shook out a beautiful spear flower. At the same time, he proudly drank and directly showed his identity.


    "Tang Ke, Li Kaiyun, are you sure Lin Xi can win?"


    Meng Bai saw Lin Xi''s short knife, which was obviously not in proportion to the length of the black flower spear, and his face was slightly white.


    "Black flowers?"


    When Lin Xi saw Qiu Lu with a black flower spear at first sight, he was slightly shocked, and he had a strange feeling in his heart: should Qiu Lu be the opponent with the rose mark on his chest?


    If so, Julu will surely lose this time.


    Because he has defeated the black flower spear once, and although the "vegetable cutter" is shorter than the black spear of the border army by a half, he used it very well in the spear attack last time.


    But he ignored the fact that there were no rosettes on the Billboard''s list.


    At the moment, Jiang Xiaoyi, whose chest mark is covered, is also watching Lin Xi and Qiu Lu on the cliff.


    Seeing the blade in Lin Xi''s hand, Qiu Lu immediately thought to himself that Lin Xi is really unlucky. He didn''t even find a decent blade. The corners of his lips in his silver mask were slightly raised. Looking at Lin Xi, he sneered and said, "you''re going to die hard today."


    But in the face of his arrogant provocation, Lin Xi, who walked out of the forest, did not make any sound, but coldly carried his knife and took a step towards him.


    "Why, you''re usually smart?" With one hand gun in his right hand, Qiu Lu put up a standard single whip position, "are you scared to pee in your pants?"


    Lin Xi still didn''t make a sound, but continued to move towards him.


    "If you ask me, I will not let you lose too badly."


    But Lin Xi still did not make any sound, still very stable step.


    All people''s hearts are a jump. Lin Xi, who is invisible and doesn''t make any sound, gives them all a feeling of incomparable coldness and perseverance.


    There was a sudden chill in Qiu Lu''s heart. He could not say a word, and the spear tip could not help shivering.


    "Teacher It seems that you''re right. Instead of making a sound, it''s colder and cooler. It''s more like a master It''s easier for the opponent to be scared... " When he carefully observed the quiver of Qiu Lu''s gun tip, Lin Xi took a breath. Then his whole body rushed towards Qiu Lu in a very fierce posture!


    "Pa!"


    A small puddle between Qiu Lu and Lin Xi was trampled by Lin Xi, splashing with muddy muddy water. At this moment, Lin Xi''s left hand was violently waved. The first thing he did was not his knife, but a sharp stone half the size of a fist hidden in his hand.


    "Hiss!"


    Between Jiang Xiaoyi''s silver mask, there was a strange sound because of the strong inhalation. Seeing Lin Xi''s action, his eyes suddenly opened!


    Qiu Lu involuntarily stepped back and subconsciously turned to avoid the rocks in Lin Xi''s hands. At the same time, after many days of gunmanship training, he immediately made a counterattack. The black flower long gun in his hand landed weightlessly, but it was just like a poisonous snake, springing up and stabbing Lin Xi''s jaw!


    Looking at the shadow of the black spear tip, Lin Xi suddenly had a very familiar feeling, just like hiding from the blackless black spear in the dark stone hall. His left foot suddenly made an effort to twist his body, and stepped sideways at a very fast speed. With a dull sound of "Duo", his short knife cut into the black flower spear, and swung the black flower spear away The dagger in his hand is like a piece of tile flying out of the water. It slides in a beautiful arc and directly cuts into Qiu Lu''s chest!


    "Pa!"


    A dull sound, everyone''s heart is a jump.


    In particular, Jiang Xiaoyi and Liu Ziyu, etc., made a strong sound of air extraction.


    Jiang Xiaoyi felt similar because of the shadow of this sabre, while Liu Ziyu and others breathed because of shock. Lin Xi''s agility at this moment was just like a civet holding a sabre and directly crashing into Qiu Lu''s arms!


    (except for the red vote, it will be good to collect this book.)

 Volume 2 Chapter 28

    The look of shock, fear and bewilderment kept changing in Qiu Lu''s eyes. He didn''t understand and couldn''t understand what happened in this moment.


    Why is it that Mingming''s black flower spear is impeccable? Why is it that the opponent is a waste material who has not experienced any martial arts training, but not only can he block his attack so easily, but also his speed of killing with a knife is so fast!


    Lin Xi doesn''t care what is in Qiu Lu''s mind at the moment. He only knows that if his cultivation can cut through the black armor, it will be able to eliminate Qiu Lu. But now his cultivation is not enough to cause any threat to the black armor. So he is going to wave "you can also disperse into the mountain forest. After ten stops, try it." At first, you can find your own opponents. "


    Facing the students with various ideas on the cliff, Luo Houyuan said this sentence in a calm tone.


    Looking at Lin Xi taking over the gold pentagonal badge he had taken off his body, Qiu Lu, who was cut to pieces by Lin Xi, was so ashamed and angry that he couldn''t come up at a breath and passed out.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi starts to run silently in the forest again. He doesn''t want to stay nearby and be surrounded by people.


    Even if there is no enmity with him, there are many people who want to fight him this day.


    When he was away from this area as soon as possible, he was just thinking about a problem in his mind: since he left five stars in a row, he could get a credit reward Is it better to try to get the five-star exit record first, or to try to attack spear array first?


    Although there are more students entering the trial valley because of his duel with Julu than usual, it''s not too difficult for him to get five-star results and leave the field today.


    Because in the grass not far ahead of him now, there is a long bow, a quiver full of black arrows.


    In fact, as early as in the previous ten stop time search, he has found that this one is stronger than the black horn power bow he used before. It needs a hundred jin force to pull the full round black stone power bow.


    In the Yunqin army, ordinary soldiers are only equipped with two kinds of battle bows: black horn bow and black stone bow. Those with weak strength use black horn bow, and those with strong strength use black stone bow. The former is generally used to save and shoot the enemies who rush into the hundred steps when guarding the array, while the latter is generally used to mount and shoot, covering the enemies between the hundred and 200 steps with the projectiles during the March.


    With Lin Xi''s current strength, although he can''t pull the strong black stone bow to the full circle, there should be no problem in putting on a few arrows to deal with an opponent like Qiu Lu.


    The reason why he didn''t use the long bow he had found before is that he didn''t want to expose too much, and the most important thing is to use a knife to cut over Qiu Lu I think it will make the other side more convinced.


    ***


    (another top scorer, thanks for the immortal devil''s change, winning the top scorer, consciously improving, thanks again for your support)

 Volume 2 Chapter 29

    The question of whether to first try to achieve five-star results or to first try to get through the spear array didn''t make Lin Xi entangled for a long time. {hand, fight {{bar}


    "serve people with virtue, serve people with virtue..."


    Learning tiger Lei''s voice and murmuring to himself, Lin Xi had made a decision when he carried the black stone bow and arrow bag that he had hidden in the grass.


    Today, in the face of Qiu Lu''s black flower spear, he has felt the benefits of honing in the direct attack spear array. Compared with the previous days, his ability to dodge this kind of spear assassination has been greatly improved. A few days ago, even if he had not practiced the method of killing taught by Anke, the "black rose" with the black flower spear might not be able to stab him face to face ¡£


    When the combat power is strong, facing every opponent who can win, the credits of five-star rewards can be easily obtained. Unlike now, if you meet some opponents with strong points, I''m afraid you have to use his ability before returning to ten stops, so try to use this ability to improve his real combat power.


    After bearing the strong black stone bow, Lin Xi untied the cloth strip on the handle of the short knife, inserted the knife into his waist, and stuffed the cloth strip and the gold pentagonal badge obtained from Qiu Lu into the quiver first, and walked quickly towards the yellow wall.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A student with a black armor and five gold pentagonal insignia stopped not far from the yellow wall.


    Not far in front of him was a pile of dead branches and leaves which had been piled up by people, and beside them were a few crooked big characters which had been scratched out with branches.


    "I''m sorry"


    this black armour student who obviously wants to enter the yellow wall is full of doubts. Just when he saw the four big characters on the ground, "whoosh", a black arrow shot from the tree in the forest behind him and fell on his right leg again.


    The blow that can''t be prevented makes the black armour student who has already achieved five-star battle immediately drink and kneel on one knee.


    Without waiting for him to make redundant response, "with your archery, and ambush here Have you already received many gold pentagons Looking at Lin Xi, who put his gold pentagonal badge into the quiver, AI Qilan, who was sitting up slowly on the ground, rubbed her thigh pain angrily and couldn''t help saying.


    Because he thought that he was an interesting and wonderful person, Lin Xi answered honestly, "no, with you, I just got five stars."


    "You''ve got five stars together, but now I''m four," said AI Qilan angrily


    Under the cover of the black armor, Lin Xi naturally didn''t know that the other side was a young girl of the spirit sacrifice department, and naturally he didn''t have any thoughts of pitying the fragrance and cherishing the jade. However, the other side complained that he was somewhat embarrassed, so he smiled again, "I''m really sorry."


    "Have you ever cultivated in it?" Looking at Lin Xi''s expression, I saw the four crooked characters scratched out by the branches on one side. AI Qilan didn''t feel that Lin Xi hated it. She rubbed the pain and asked again.


    Lin Xi answered honestly again, "I''ve been in there twice, and now I''m ready to go in."


    AI Qilan looks at Lin Xi and asks, "which hall are you going to?"


    Lin Xi said, "attack the spear."


    AI Qilan was really interested in it, and said: "it''s a place with me. How many steps have you passed?"


    Lin Xi also had a curious look at Ai Qilan: "about ninety steps, how about you?"


    "How many steps?" AI Qi Lan was stunned, and then angrily said, "I ask you seriously. If you don''t want to talk to me more, it''s enough. What do you mean by saying some lies at will to prevaricate me?"


    Lin Xi Leng Leng: "I didn''t say a lie."


    AI Qi Lan was so angry that her face was red under the silver mask. She was honest just now. How can she be so annoying now? She stood up in exasperation and stared at Lin Xi. "I heard from several senior brothers of our department before. In the past years, even those who came out of the border army entered the spear attack array three or four times, and were able to pass seventy steps, which was a great achievement. If they passed ninety steps twice, would you say that they were lying?"


    Lin Xi was stunned: "three or four times into the direct attack spear array, can pass 70 steps, has been a great achievement?"


    "I wonder if you''ve ever been in a straight spear." AI Qilan said angrily: "as long as you have entered, you will naturally know that after being stabbed several times, it is more inconvenient to move. The deeper you go, the more difficult it will be to move. It is much more difficult to go to the back ten steps than the front ten steps. Seventy steps and ninety steps are far from each other. You..."


    "It makes sense." Lin Xi grabs his head and smiles embarrassed again. He thought that he didn''t count twice in a strict sense, because he was able to pass the distance of more than ninety steps last time, and also because he used his ability to return to ten stops once.


    AI Qilan looks at Lin Xi, and her eyes under the silver mask emit endless anger: "laziness is the biggest original sin that destroys the will, and lies make the glory fall into the abyss..."


    Lin Xi smiled and looked at Ai Qilan, who was full of indignation. "You must be a spiritual sacrifice department," he said


    "How do you know?" Ai Qilan said


    Lin Xi said with a smile, "before the big test, I met a guy who was determined to enter the spiritual sacrifice department and said something similar to you. In addition to the spiritual sacrifice department, who would talk about such words all day long?"


    AI Qi Lan''s eyebrows are wrinkled so that she can store a bowl of water. She looks at Lin Xi like an angry bull: "why, don''t you think these words are wrong?"


    "Yes, of course, I admit that what you said is reasonable, but I did pass more than ninety steps." Lin Xi didn''t want to entangle with AI Qilan either. After saying this patiently, he walked into the gate of the yellow wall in front of him.


    "You!"


    AI Qilan is annoyed by Lin Xi''s attitude. In her heart, Lin Xi suddenly rises to the same status as the Empire heresy, but Luo Houyuan suddenly appears behind her, which makes her shut up temporarily while slightly surprised.


    Looking at the old man walking silently along the yellow wall, she was filled with wonder. However, the old man in the old lecturer''s black robe just looked at her and calmly called out her name: "Ai Qilan, if a priest is in a hurry to make a judgment before seeing the truth with his own eyes, it will become the kind of person he hates. What you have to do is not only to see the real world with your eyes, but also to have enough patience, even to listen to a person who has committed a heinous crime. "


    "Let''s go." Before she said anything, Luo Houyuan walked slowly by her side and walked to the yellow wall gate that Lin Xi had just passed. "I''ll show you I''m afraid it will be easier for you to understand what I said. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the silent stone hall, Lin Xi, who is like a fish out of the water, lies flat on the ground. From the entrance of the stone hall to the mud around him, a black spear with a handle deep into the mud is like a black bamboo forest.


    He lay peacefully in the middle of several spears, panting and looking at the top of the temple.


    From a few simple stone windows, the square light column is dazzling. However, it''s just because it''s still early today that he can see that the top of the hall is engraved with a row of words: "real courage only comes from inner persistence."


    Seeing this sentence, Lin Xi didn''t think of anything else, but her father and mother in Lulin Town, and her lovely sister.


    "This practice It really needs courage to support... "


    Looking at the handwriting of the first time I saw in this row for a long time, Lin Xi, who was not easy to breathe, smiled and sighed, and slowly turned back to the gate of the stone hall like an earthworm.


    "It''s a pity that you didn''t come here this time. Although you used my ability and suffered another time, you have made a lot of progress compared with the last time, which should be more than 100 steps, right? If you see it, you won''t think I''m lying to you, and you don''t have to tell me those big reasons. " At the same time, Lin Xi said with regret.


    Different from other students, Lin Xi has the ability to come back again, so in this stone hall, he is his own teacher, who can make the most accurate adjustment on the last action, so this time, his record is better than the last one In fact, the exact straight-line distance between the entrance and the final bronze back door of the stone hall was 198 steps. At the end of today, the straight-line distance he passed was 117 steps, far beyond his own rough estimate.


    Just after he finally turned to the entrance of the stone hall, stood up and left. His figure disappeared completely in the area surrounded by the yellow wall. Luo Houyuan, a calm face, walked into the hall with an unbelievable and frightened AI Qilan in a silver mask.


    Let AI Qilan measure the position of Lin Xi''s last fall and give up with her own steps. Led by Luo Houyuan, AI Qilan, who was shivering all the time, ignored a black robe lecturer who started to pick up the black spear in the palace, walked out of the stone palace, and stopped on the open and disordered stone ground in the valley. Looking at the bloody sunset, Luo Houyuan turned around and calmly looked at Ai Qilan "You can see his body method and beheading method clearly. Since you have seen the last duel, you should know who he is now."


    "Yes..." AI Qi LAN lowered her head, but she didn''t believe it. How could he support so many steps How can he do that.


    "Elaine, as far as the information about you collected from the college is concerned, you are a very upright and hateful person. You have always been following the example of your sacrificing brother. If you want to be a priest, I can foresee that you will probably become a qualified priest. But now I ask you, you really want to be a just and faith in your heart, Forever abandon all the splendor and wealth? " Luo Houyuan looked at her directly and said calmly.


    "I..." AI Qilan''s body was suddenly shocked, and a layer of mist rose in her eyes. Some of her words were speechless, some didn''t understand why the old man suddenly said these words, but she nodded with great affirmation and strength.


    Luo Houyuan looked at Ai Qilan and said lightly, "I want to choose you as the night watcher."

 Volume 2 Chapter 30

    As early as five years ago, when hearing the news of brother''s death, she was determined to become an imperial priest like brother, and spread her courage and integrity to herself, and to AI Qilan, who was in the most remote and dangerous part of the Empire, for a long time could not clear up her violent conflict.


    She looked up at the seemingly ordinary old man, but thought that he could hold his life by Buddha.


    "What is a watchman?" She asked.


    "Our qingluan college has many special existence." Luo Houyuan looks at Ai Qilan. He knows that the words just said are too abrupt for this young girl from Xiangshui Province, but he believes in his own judgment, because this is a young girl who got the recommendation qualification because of the glory of his brother. Because of his faith, she went through 1200 Li to Lingxia lake alone.


    The reason why he appeared in front of AI Qilan was not because AI Qilan and Lin Xi happened to meet here today, but because there were so many carriages on the Bank of Lingxia lake that day, none of them belonged to the girl who was born in the cold.


    "Real courage comes only from inner persistence."


    She has made the best interpretation of the words written on the top of the stone hall.


    So he looked at Ai Qi LAN very gently and explained patiently and meticulously: "for example, I am called by the outside world as the guardian of the College... Every few years, our college will have one or two voyagers, one or two regular generals, one or two Eagle Marquis There are even dark priests. "


    "In short, every year, there are many talents in the colleges that gather the elites of the Empire. Some of these talents will become some special top-notch existence after being honed. For example, the Windrunner is the most powerful assassin. Since President Zhang gave this name, the strongest record of the Windrunner out of our college is to assassinate a garrison marshal in the imperial city of Tang Zang ancient country The position of garrison marshal of Tang Zang ancient country is equivalent to that of the head of the eighth division of our Yunqin empire. As for the regular generals, you can understand them as the most powerful generals, the generals who cut off the enemy''s heads with thousands of troops, the most dazzling and awe the enemy''s heart in the battlefield. Such people are either talented in martial arts that ordinary people can''t match, or born swordsmen, who are destined to resist the flying swords in the future. "


    "As for the watchman." After a little pause, he continued to look at Ai Qilan gently and said: "it is to specially walk outside the college, secretly guard the existence of such people as Windrunner and zhengjiangxing. Because the assassination of Windrunner and zhengjiangxing is doomed to be extremely powerful and dangerous, we should think of the decisive role. As a night watcher, most of the time, we can only hide our identity and watch in the dark, so that the enemy, even the Windrunner and zhengjiangxing, do not know his existence at all So as long as you choose this identity, most of the time, the night watcher has nothing to do with the glory created by those who are destined to be dazzling. In fact, even the vast majority of people in this college have no idea that there are night watchers in our college. "


    "What kind of existence are the eagles and the dark priests?" AI Qilan''s body stopped shaking slightly. She looked at Luo Houyuan and said, "what about you, teacher? What kind of existence is the college guard? "


    "Believe me, you are not fit for anything else." Luo Houyuan looks at Ai Qilan. It seems that his eyes can see through her heart through the silver mask and know that she has made a decision. He explained with some satisfaction: "Marquis Hawk is the top hidden person. They can laugh happily when they cry blood in their hearts, or they can kill their friends who have made friends for more than ten years. The dark priest is recognized by a few people in the college, but most people in the college, even the Yunqin Empire, do not recognize or even want to eliminate the existence. They killed people who had definite evidence, but could not be executed according to the law of the Yunqin empire. They were regarded as traitors and heretics by the Empire. They were the most severe executioners, but they were also the real sages who advocated justice in the dark. Either way Your heart is not strong enough. Even if you want to be a dark priest who walks in the dark and sticks to your justice, I''m afraid you should be a spectator and a night watcher first, or you will fall into the dark first with your current vision and temperament. As for me... It''s just that I''ve experienced too many things, and I''m tired of many things. I just want to see this college as a home where I can live my old age. If someone does something extraordinary in my home, I''ll do it. "


    Listening to these words of Luo Houyuan, AI Qilan''s heart is like opening a completely different world, dark priest Traitor, the impact of such unimaginable words on her is even more amazing than Lin Xi''s step. Her vest has been soaked in cold sweat, but her hands and feet are even colder than cold sweat.


    "Teacher, since you are tired of doing things outside, why do you choose me to be the watchman walking outside?" But her eyes, on the contrary, calmed down.


    Luo Houyuan smiled and said: "because of the Voyager selected by the college, general Xing They are the people who really represent the college and the meaning of president Zhang. If they do not die, the college will not die. "


    "Would you like to be a watchman? Although I have seen what you mean, I have to remind you that real strength comes from the heart. I am confident that I will teach you to be a real night watcher, but you have to understand Since you become a real night watcher, you can only watch in the dark most of the time, even people don''t know your existence, and when you want to appear, but when the real danger comes, you may have to pay your own life. Those glories and riches, even the glory that our college students pursue, and the honors that are remembered in the imperial history, may not be with you. " Luo Houyuan''s smile slowly disappeared. He looked at Ai Qilan and asked solemnly.


    AI Qilan nodded seriously and said, "I will."


    "Do you want me to protect him? Is it possible for him to become a regular star? " After nodding, AI Qilan, who took a deep breath, looked at Lin Xi''s direction of departure with complicated eyes and asked.


    "What you want to protect is all these people, not necessarily one of them, but for him, it''s just the stars Maybe more than that. " In the old man''s eyes, there was also a hint of Indescribability.


    "More than that?" AI Qilan was shocked by the old man''s words again. The man who was called the worst natural selection in the history of qingluan college and accused of being a liar outside the yellow wall was so valued Carrying such a mission?


    As the sun set, the darkness began to cover the trial Valley and the whole qingluan college, but AI Qilan''s heart was bright.


    Yunqin empire Or more appropriately, the real qingluan college, from this time on, is destined to lose a loyal priest who spreads faith and justice in the most dangerous and marginal places, but there is a watchman who keeps light and justice in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The restaurant of the new hall of Zhige department is still full of food as usual, but it is much quieter than usual.


    Since the beginning of many courses, they have not shown any characteristics, but become the "waste materials" behind them. Not only Qiu Lu, but at least most of the students of Zhige department have started to despise Lin Xi more or less, or even resent him. How can a mediocre person like him be qualified to be one of the rare candidates of qingluan college.


    And Lin Xi is an ordinary earth bag from Lulin town. For the vast majority of students who are destined to embark on official career after leaving qingluan college, it is much better to stand beside some people who are destined to be dazzling in the future than those who are destined to fall into the dust. However, those who seem to have begun to fall into the dust are now in their eyes with such a strong attitude. With the strength of Qiu Lu, they have no power to fight back even in front of him , the knife cut in Qiu Lu''s nose also completely bored them. Until now, many people are still thinking in silence Is it because of his modesty and low-key?


    Heavy footsteps sounded at the door, some limping Lin Xi appeared at the door of the restaurant, and all the people''s eyes unconsciously gathered on him.


    Lin Xi, who suffered from a black spear and a fierce stab in the stone hall, still looks very embarrassed. His face has purple and red marks, especially after using his unique ability, his body has only suffered one trauma, but his will has suffered one more After two hones, especially for the first time, he also pushed himself to the limit and stopped when he was nearly suffocated. So these two times of torture made his spirit look particularly tired, and his face was also very pale. However, his figure fell into the eyes of many people, but it turned into confusion and awe.


    The first time I saw him like this, almost all people thought he was beaten like this, but at this moment, almost all people thought for the first time that he was cultivated like this.


    Lin Xi didn''t look at the other students with different eyes. His way of life is very simple. Those who don''t like themselves usually don''t need to take care of themselves. He just looked at the Tang Ke, Li Kaiyun, Bian Linghan and Hua Jiyue who were waiting for him together, smiled, and then when he came to them and sat down, he said: "how are you? No Lose your face


    "Eat yours, heaven choose your classmates!" huajiyue felt that Lin Xi was a little proud and charming, pretending to be angry and pushing a pot of barbecue in front of him.


    Li Kaiyun looks at Lin Xi, but there is a real shame in his eyes: "Lin Xi, with a friend like you, what do you want me to do in the future?"


    Lin Xi just grabbed a piece of barbecue in his hand, but when he saw Li Kaiyun''s look, he was stunned: "you seem to be too profound, how can I not understand you?"


    "As your friend, I sit here today and look at their eyes. I''m really elated and happy in my heart." Li Kaiyun, who didn''t know that he had been favored by the "Qin maniac", looked at Lin Xi with a strange light in his eyes: "today, I do see the glory from you. As your friend, I also bathed in your glory. As a college professor, you still practice harder than me If I do nothing in the future, will I not disgrace you? "


    "Cough... Cough..." Lin Xi almost choked. He patted his chest for a while, and couldn''t help patting his best friend with the most sincere faith. He coughed and smiled bitterly and said, "Kai Yun, you think too far."

 Volume 2 Chapter 31

    "Liuying", five stars four times.


    "Ray Python", five stars four times.


    "Silver fox", five stars three times.


    "Black bat", five stars three times.


    "Jinkui", five stars three times.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Xiaoyi, wearing a red robe, gazed at the sign for a long time. Compared with yesterday, there have been significant changes in the performance and ranking of the public signs.


    Many of the names that were originally on the list but have disappeared represent yesterday''s defeat and the achievements have been cleared.


    Compared with yesterday, the achievements of the "silver fox" that he was looking at really rose again, turning into three five-star achievements.


    This proves his intuition once again. After defeating his "silver fox" twice, it is likely to be the heaven''s choice of Zhige department. Yesterday, he defeated Lin Xi of Qiu Lu!


    "If it''s you How can you improve so fast? "


    Now he is full of awe and curiosity for Lin Xi instead of winning after the defeat. After all, if this "silver fox" is really Lin Xi However, he met with Lin Xi twice, and saw Lin Xi meet with Qiu Lu once with his own eyes. Three times before and after, he was sure that Lin Xi did not hide his strength, but was making progress at an amazing speed.


    "Is he the man who is born with the potential to be a star? So the college listed him as a natural choice? "


    Suddenly, Jiang Xiaoyi, who had been heading for the trial Valley, suddenly stopped. The thought that flashed in his mind suddenly made his fingers numb, and also changed his view on Tianxuan, the Zhige system that had not been well commented in the past.


    Some people are jealous of the students who surpass themselves, and this kind of jealousy will accompany them for life, but some people will be awed and adored by those who surpass themselves. Jiang Xiaoyi, who comes from a scholar, belongs to the latter.


    Even in the midst of thousands of troops, the legendary generals are galloping, hundreds of heavy armour can''t be stopped, which makes the other side''s army watch him take the first rank of the other side''s general.


    Jiang Xiaoyi, who was numb because of this association, took a deep breath and continued to move towards the trial valley. In addition to improving his combat power as much as possible, from now on, he entered the trial Valley for another purpose. He followed the footsteps of silver fox to see if he had the potential to be a star.


    A dragon claw locust grows obliquely beside a strange mountain stone. Jiang Xiao, who has been put on black armor, flashes out after the mountain stone. Different from the other days, the students who enter the trial valley have begun to appreciate the cruelty of the battlefield. Sometimes even if your martial arts are obviously higher than that of your opponent''s, a negligence or being calculated is irreparable. In the battlefield, no one can recover Despite your strong and weak martial arts, only life and death.


    Many students will try their best to find a good weapon, but they will try to hide the weapon they don''t want to choose, so that other students won''t find it. Therefore, although there are many kinds of weapons in the trial Valley, compared with the previous days, it is much more difficult to find a riding weapon.


    Jiang Xiaoyi has entered the valley for 20 stops, but now he sees the first weapon, a scythe gun in the grass in front of the dragon claw locust tree.


    "Click!"


    But just as he was about to pick up the blade thousands of times, in the forest opposite him, suddenly there was a sound of footsteps breaking the dead branches.


    Then, there was a disordered and extremely rapid footsteps, like drumbeats, with an extremely tense atmosphere. From far to near, only in the moment when he was hiding behind the big stone again, two black armor soldiers with weapons rushed out of the forest, broke the dead branches, stepped on the rocks, and the dust and air flew from their strong footsteps.


    Jiang Xiaoyi''s pupils contracted in an instant. He didn''t even pick up the scythe gun which was only tens of steps away from him. He immediately ran after the two black armor soldiers recklessly.


    Because he saw the marks on the two men''s black armor, which happened to be so The one in front of him who is running with the black long sword is the "silver fox" in his mind!


    ... ...


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Xiaoyi did not read wrong, in front of the escape, it is Lin Xi.


    In the back with a three edged spear, but also the new trial Valley list of characters: "golden anemone.".


    In fact, Lin Xi, who has just completed today''s special training of Windrunner, has only entered less than ten stops earlier than Jiang Xiaoyi, but the first opponent "Jinkui" met after entering the trial Valley is the most powerful opponent Lin Xi has met since entering the trial valley.


    At the moment when the two men were fighting, the first time Lin Xi''s sword and the other''s three edged spear hit each other, they were almost rigidly parried. At the same time, the other''s foot directly kicked Lin Xi back and rolled out.


    A numb right hand and a cracked chest made Lin Xi instantly understand that there was a huge gap between his own strength and the other side. Even when he was against Qiu Lu, he didn''t feel that there was such a big gap between himself and the other side in terms of strength.


    And judging from the extremely fast block and faster foot of the other side, the other side is either the same as Tangke, or the gold spoon or the earth bag that entered the ranks of practitioners several years earlier than Qiu Lu.


    So Lin Xi chose to escape at the first time.


    Originally, he chose to escape at the first time to see if he could find a more convenient weapon along the way. But for him, the following chase, just like spear attack, immediately became dangerous and interesting.


    The other side galloped up, just like a strong horse. The speed was too fast.


    Therefore, Lin Xi has to rely on the terrain, try to walk through the dense forest, constantly changing the running direction Even so, there are only a few body positions between him and the black armor warrior with the golden sunflower mark on his chest.


    "Golden anemone" is also with him. One by one, they are running like thunder in the dense forest of the trial Valley!


    Lin Xi ran very happily. He didn''t expect that with the support of soul power, he could run as long as he could. In addition to the severe asthma, his body could support him, which made him feel unspeakable.


    In the previous world, which teenager didn''t want to run recklessly on the street in the middle of the night under the dim street light, just like wasting his youth, but just like the wanton youth looks long, but in an instant it will pass, in the previous world, who can run recklessly for a long time?


    Jiang Xiaoyi also ran after the two men. He ran through the mountains and forests, gasping for breath. Every breath was burning hot.


    But the more he ran, the more he looked at the two figures in front of him, the more incredible he felt in his heart. Wearing this kind of black armor, the soul power will be lost very quickly. From the first fight, Jiang Xiaoyi felt that "silver fox" was slightly worse than his accomplishments, and his strength was a little insufficient. He rushed down the road, and his soul power had been consumed. But the soul power of "Silver Fox" was not exhausted!


    Jiang Xiaoyi knew what must have gone wrong, so he made the simple thing like one plus one equals two no longer hold, but he couldn''t figure out what went wrong.


    All of a sudden, there was a strange vibration among the three people running like thunder.


    The source of the vibration comes from a bush on the left in front of Linxi. In the Bush, there is a strong black stone bow and an arrow bag filled with black arrows.


    Lin Xi saw it, so did the "golden sunflower" behind him, and Jiang Xiaoyi, who was after the "golden sunflower", also saw it.


    From the running direction of Lin Xi at the moment, he obviously wants to get the black stone strong bow and arrow bag, but Jiang Xiaoyi is very clear. Even if Lin Xi can get the black strong bow and arrow bag into his hand, it is useless at all, because he can''t open the distance with the "golden sunflower" in the rear.


    I''m afraid that in the moment when he took the Blackstone bow into his hand, the three edged spear in Jinkui''s hand would stab him severely.


    I don''t know what kind of emotion drives him. Even Jiang Xiaoyi doesn''t understand. A strange fire starts from his burning chest. He uses all his strength to pick up a big stone on the ground and smash it towards the "golden anemone". Although he is unarmed, his whole person jumps up and pours at the "golden anemone" in front of him Up


    "Roar!"


    Originally, Jiang Xiaoyi, who was not unarmed, was not put on his heart. "Golden anemone" roared in a low and angry voice. He hid himself from the big stone. The three edged spear in his hand stabbed Jiang Xiaoyi''s neck like a grasshopper, with a sharp sky breaking spear. Jiang Xiaoyi was stabbed on the ground like a grasshopper.


    Jiang Xiaoyi''s face turned white for a moment, and his powerful strength made him unable to breathe at all. At this time, Lin Xi, who saw this scene with a slight turn of his head, also threw away his black sword and leaped forward abruptly. During a roll, he grabbed the black stone bow and drew a feather arrow from the quiver.


    Because of the urgency of castration, he couldn''t control his balance and fell into the Bush, which made his silver mask emit a depressing and painful groan. But when his back hit the ground hard, he had pulled out the strong black stone bow in his hand, leading the strings, holding the feathers, making a light buzzing sound, and the black arrows flew out like lightning ¡±A bang, hit in the "golden sunflower" back waist.


    The body of "golden anemone" trembled slightly. The three edged spear in his hand left Jiang Xiaoyi''s neck. Lin Xi had already collapsed. He carried the black arrow bag on his body and started to run again. At the same time, he shot the arrow with cold heart.


    He didn''t know what Jiang Xiaoyi would do to help him. He didn''t see the black rose mark on Jiang Xiaoyi, but Jinkui just hit Jiang Xiaoyi and nailed him to the ground until Jiang Xiaoyi couldn''t breathe. His hands and feet twitched slightly A cold fire broke out in his chest.

 Volume 2 Chapter 32

    These days, although Lin Xi has followed Tong Wei to practice archery skills in running, but the hit rate is still unsatisfactory.


    The opponent with the mark of sunflower on his chest is not far away from his eyes. The three edged spear that nailed Jiang Xiao to the ground with a single blow has a strong sense of oppression for him.


    But the cold fire burning in his chest made his arrow more stable.


    "Pa!"


    When "golden anemone" made a violent step towards Lin Xi, Lin Xi''s .


    ¡­¡­


    in the silence of "golden anemone" and Jiang Xiaoyi''s coughing and laughing, Lin Xi carries a bow and arrow on his back, changes back to the black sword, carefully leaves, and goes towards the direction of the yellow wall.


    After using the ability of not willing to use in the face of "golden anemone", and exhausting himself in the direct attack on the stone Hall of spear array, Lin Xi twisted out of the stone hall again, then limped, walked out of the yellow wall more carefully, and out of the trial valley.


    Among the peaks that are the northernmost and the closest to the insurmountable mountains behind the college, there is a relatively "short and fat" peak.


    The back of the mountain has been hollowed out. There are several bright lights burning the hall of Qingxin grass and fragrant oil which can make people''s heads clearer.


    These halls in the middle of the mountain are lined with desks, stacked with mountains of letters, paper pieces, sheepskin rolls and other things. Many lecturers in black robes are busy with reading or recording in an excited manner.


    There are a lot of wires with clips in these halls. Some paper and small rolls with dense handwriting are clipped on the clips, and they slide to other places in these halls quickly through these wires.


    Even if there is no computer, the scene is still reminiscent of the bustling stock exchange hall.


    This place is the back mountain of Ailao peak. The hall is busy with piles of letters and paper, which is what president Zhang jokingly called "Yinhe hundred million times lecturer".


    Shortly after Lin Xi left the trial Valley, several parchment rolls recording the detailed performance of many students, including Lin Xi, were delivered to one of the halls.


    These small sheepskin rolls passed along the iron line, and passed through the hands of several "Yinhe hundred million times lecturers". After these lecturers recorded some data rapidly, they passed along the iron line to a white haired and paunchy lecturer in a hall at the deepest part of the mountain.


    The number of people in the hall in the deepest part of the mountain is much smaller than that outside. There are only 20 people, but the desk in front of each person is more than twice as big as that outside. The things piled up on it are also in direct proportion.


    This fat lecturer with grey hair has a big body and a small scar on the corner of his mouth. If Lin Xi sees it, he will surely feel that he looks like Hong Jinbao by seven or eight points. However, on the bridge of his nose, there is a pair of brass shelves. The lenses are polished with crystal, as thick as the bottom of a bottle. There are absolutely no old glasses outside.


    If Lin Xi sees this kind of presbyopia glasses, which are rarely seen in the world, he will surely feel a lot of the atmosphere of the world before him.


    Habitually, the fat old lecturer with thick lenses on the bridge of his nose quickly and skillfully pulled off these small volumes on the clip, and while browsing, he recorded them on a brochure with a small pen made of black carbon.


    Suddenly, his face was excited. The original ruddy face became purple because of the shortness of breath and the violent fluctuation of mood. At the same time, the black charcoal pen in his hand was broken because of his over exertion with a light bang.


    Once again, I turned over the pamphlet in my hand and compared the sheepskin pamphlets. The fat old lecturer, who is like Hong Jinbao at seven or eight points, stood up in the crowd of a large number of books and pamphlets. No matter some of the books he got on the ground, he hurriedly took off his glasses on the bridge of his nose, stuffed them into his sleeves, and then grasped the book and sheepskin pamphlet Roll, run out of the hall, out of the hall.


    In the dusk, the fat old lecturer grabbed the slide bar on the silver wire rope, and with a worried and trembling posture, he rushed to the peak separated from Ailao peak. He ran all the way quickly and directly into a small yard in a pine forest with a little gasp.


    There is only one old man in the small courtyard with blue bricks and black tiles. The old man has broken his arm and his face is wrinkled, but his eyes are full of wisdom. His glory can awe all the dignitaries of the Yunqin Empire, because he is the person who came back from the star lake war. He is vice president Xia of qingluan college.


    "Lao Xiao, what do you find? You are so worried?" Looking at the fat old lecturer who appeared in front of him in a hurry, vice president Xia''s eyes were curious and full of expectations.


    The fat old lecturer quickly took out the glasses in his sleeve, put them on again, and handed the small volume and the small volume to Vice President Xia: "Lin Xi The arresting gear you selected this time is Tianxuan. It''s weird... "


    "Weird?" Vice President Xia took over the pamphlet and pamphlet, but he didn''t look anxiously. His brow was wrinkled: "what''s weird?"


    "Today, when he entered the stone Hall of spear array for the fourth time, he passed 125 steps Last time, it was step 117. A young man from Lulin town who had never been in contact with any practice. With his practice, the third time he entered the stone hall, he could support step 117. What''s the concept! " The fat old lecturer took a deep breath and stared at vice president Xia directly after the crystal slice thick as the bottom of the bottle: "but of course, this is not enough for me to get to you right away. I got here because of his fight today You can see what I mean by looking at the records of his cultivation and the distance and time of his gallop today. "


    Vice President Xia''s brow was frowned more tightly. He stared at the small handwriting on the small volume, and his face showed unprecedented dignification and vibration. After three stops, he made a difficult judgment: "you mean, his spiritual thickness Different people? "


    The fat old lecturer was a little angry and said: "summer knows autumn! It''s obvious to combine these records! "

 Volume 2 Chapter 33

    "Old Xiao, don''t worry." Vice President Xia nodded and looked at him and said, "the more certain it is, the more careful it must be. Have anyone else found out about it except you?"


    "No." The old fat lecturer''s face was a little less impatient, but his tone was still impatient: "in addition to my Xiao Mingxuan, who would be interested in such a subtle data comparison of these freshmen?"


    After a small meal, he thought of something again, adding: "but Lao Luo has already contacted Lin Xi, and has also personally selected a night watcher, so he should have also found Lin Xi''s difference."


    "So, only the three of us should know." Vice President Xia smiled: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll go to Lao Luo later. I''ll arrange someone to modify all the records related to him and then transfer them to the hall of Yinhe billion times. It''s classified as the highest level, Tianshu level. "


    Xiao Mingxuan, the fat old lecturer, nodded his head contentedly and calmed down.


    After a little pondering, he felt that there was nothing to say. He was ready to turn around and walk, but he just walked out two steps. Suddenly he stopped again, turned his head and looked at the silent vice president Xia. "Since he has such potential, plus he may not have become a Windrunner, it''s better to let him become a regular star directly. Don''t waste time learning bows and arrows."


    "Who says he must be a star and not a Voyager?" Vice President Xia retorted for the first time, looking at Xiao Mingxuan in the dusk and saying: "although his soul power doesn''t possess But don''t forget that the bow can let him in the same cultivation, and the power of the arrow is no less than that of the gifted Windrunner like Bian Linghan. His psychic thickness should be enough to support him in the future. He may go higher than the generals and the Windrunner


    Xiao Mingxuan''s bloated body vibrated again. He turned around and lost his voice: "do you think he has the hope to become the general God like President Zhang But the bow


    "There is always a little hope in life." Vice President Xia looked at Xiao Mingxuan proudly and said, "old Xiao, when did you see what we lost in the college after so many years, and we didn''t try to find it back? It''s true that the bow fell into Huang puyuqi''s hands, but in order to be afraid of our assassination and robbery, he didn''t dare to appear in the border of Tang Zang empire for ten years. For a bow, a general was full of fear and didn''t dare to visit the border personally The bow that we left in his hand pressed him for ten years. There is nothing wrong with us. This bow... It''s just that it''s not time. When it''s time, it will come back. "


    The mountain where vice president Xia and Xiao Mingxuan are talking is called Tianshu peak.


    Since the middle-aged uncle created an unimaginable glory, and laid down a large river and mountain for the Yunqin Empire, and became president Zhang, only 13 people can enter the mountain.


    He doesn''t care about privilege, but he cares about awe.


    Faith is firm, awe is binding. He changed qingluan college with his own ideas, and indeed changed many people''s views on the world But as many people grow old, many people die, and he leaves, there are only four people left in qingluan college who can enter the mountain.


    Tianshu level is the highest authority of qingluan college. That is to say, there are only four people in the whole qingluan college who are aware of some characteristics of Lin Xi.


    Shortly after the conversation between vice president Xia and Xiao Mingxuan, the lecturers of the new students'' test Valley made some minor adjustments. Several lecturers left the test Valley, or entered other places of qingluan college, or left qingluan college to cooperate with some students'' tests. Because these adjustments are small and within a reasonable range, they have not attracted anyone''s attention at all.


    The only one who is naturally sensitive to some scattered data is likely to find that these lecturers have contacted Xiao Mingxuan of Linxi in the trial Valley, and they are one of the four people who know the secret.


    Xiao Mingxuan, who has never been to the battlefield before, was designated as one of the thirteen people who can enter Tianshu by President Zhang at the beginning. In addition to his many unknown contributions to the college and his absolute loyalty to the college, there is another important reason because of his talent.


    According to president Zhang''s judgment, if Xiao Mingxuan is not one of the main brains of Yinhe billion times in the back mountain of Ailao, he will be the first assistant of the Yunqin Empire who can guide the eighth division chief.


    No one would doubt the correctness of president Zhang''s judgment, because he said Xiao Mingxuan could be the first assistant of the Empire. As long as he formally put it forward, Xiao Mingxuan would soon be the first assistant of the Empire. And he said that whoever is loyal and trustworthy is really trustworthy, which has never been missed in 60 years of time test.


    According to the statistics and experience of Xiao Mingxuan, the first and second talents, any fact, if you want to hide absolutely, only one possibility can be achieved, that is, all people who have been exposed to the fact are dead. Since we can''t let all the people who touch the fact die, we can''t be an airtight wall. If we want the fact not to be known, we only have real records, a small amount of tampering, and deliberate guidance, so that even if the people who touch the fact, they will have a wrong judgment with his leadership.


    "Another five-star record can be exchanged for a credit. It seems that I have to be more careful..."


    This day, before the meditation practice, Lin Xi thought that he was too sore to move his fingers, but he didn''t know. Although no one in the world knew the real secret between him and president Zhang, there were powerful people in the back of Ailao Mountain, but they had discovered the characteristics of his "two bowls of water" through small data comparison At first, many of his things will be faithfully recorded, but some of them will be tampered with by Xiao Mingxuan in the process of circulation with unique means. In this qingluan college, there will always be only four people who can know his characteristics.


    The Academy''s processes are always fast and efficient.


    "Is the star rising?"


    Just at the night when Lin Xi began to meditate and practice, a piece of "Jiang Xun" level information had been passed to Xu Shengmo''s hands. "Two potential stars Lin Xi even has the potential to become a regular star? " After opening the fire paint seal on the sheepskin roll, Xu Shengmo''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and his face did not change, but his eyes suddenly flashed a haze.


    Silently, he left the little roll of sheepskin in the stove in front of him. Watching the little roll of sheepskin thoroughly dyed into some strange ashes, which fit on the red charcoal, the cold, smooth and white Xu Shengmo suddenly showed a sneering smile.


    He and Tong Wei, and Xia Zhiqiu, are not the same kind of people at all, but now they are like the ashes and charcoal left by this small roll of sheepskin, blending together in an odd posture Different views and senses on the Empire and the world, but with the same mission? It''s ironic.


    Almost at the same time, the small sheepskin roll recording the same content was also passed to MuQing''s hand.


    "A good general with two qualifications? Lin Xi, it seems that you are special enough? "


    Seeing the same content, the plain female lecturer suddenly had a look of crying and laughing on her face.


    As she left the small sheepskin roll in the stove, the female lecturer''s eyes rested on an opened letter in front of her.


    On the cover of ordinary butter paper, there is a neat and gentle writing: "Aizi linxishou".


    Even if she had not read the contents of this letter and looked at this line of writing, she could imagine what kind of motherly love that the woman who wrote it wrote on this letter.


    If this letter is in normal speed, it should not arrive at qingluan college until five days later. However, because someone from the school came back from the dragon and snake side army, this letter arrived here a few days in advance. Thinking of the way the young man from Lulin town received the letter tomorrow, MuQing''s mouth began to smile again.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Lin Xi, full of spirit, walked out of the new hall with Tang Ke, Bian Linghan, Hua Jiyue and Li Kaiyun.


    For Lin Xi, today''s elective course toxicology is a meticulous, observation and memory course. As long as you don''t make any mistakes and wait for the course to finish, you can get two credits. But let him and all the new students out of the Department of Zhige have instant faces engraved with amazement. There are two lecturers in black robes standing at the new students In the morning outside the Zhige hall.


    Standing outside the door is the lecturer MuQing, and standing near a silver slide near the cliff is Xu Shengmo, the stern lecturer in charge of their martial arts subjects.


    "I have written to you from your home, because someone from the college happened to come back from dragon snake mountain, so this letter came a few days earlier." Without much words, MuQing waves to Lin Xi gently, calls Lin Xi to the front, takes the letter from Lulin town from the sleeve, and hands it to Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi is a stay, then slightly looked down at the butter paper cover that line of gentle and beautiful handwriting, but he did not know what to say for a while, longer Leng in the local.


    Sometimes he feels that God is cruel, and he has not enjoyed much warmth from his family since he was a child. But sometimes he feels that God is kind and fair. Especially at this time, he felt more clearly that there was something called happiness in his heart. He knew more clearly what he really cared about in this world.


    "Dad, mom, sister, what are you doing now?" In his mind, every picture of Lulin town was irresistible. The letter on the cover of butter paper was full of his heart at the moment.


    "You''ll see it when you''re free." MuQing''s mouth is slightly cocked up. He looks at Lin Xi warmly and reminds him, "Xu is still waiting for you there."

 Volume 2 Chapter 34

    "He also came to find Lin Xi? What is he doing here?" Hearing MuQing''s words, Tang Ke and huajiyue all frowned at once.


    In fact, after these martial arts classes, I can see that Xu Shengmo doesn''t like Lin Xi, the heaven''s choice of the martial arts department. In addition to taking Lin Xi as the air, Lin Xi is often used as the target of demonstrating martial arts.


    "Did I ask you to come?"


    Looking at Tang Ke and Hua Jiyue who came with Lin Xi, Xu Shengmo sneered coldly. Then I took a cold look at Lin Xi and ordered the silver rope in front of me.


    Lin Xi curled his lips to the angry friends behind him and touched his sleeves. After he was sure that the letter was placed properly, he still gave a gift to Xu Sheng''s foam. It was not clear why he slipped down the silver rope.


    The Silver Valley slipped into a valley full of all kinds of rocks, and there was no road at all. Xu Shengmo then fell like a black cloud from the top of Linxi''s head and stood in front of Linxi.


    Looking at Lin Xi standing respectfully, he said with the same cold and sarcastic tone: "although there is enough information to prove that you have the talent of being a star, I can tell you frankly, just as Tong Wei is optimistic about you, I am not optimistic about you at all from the beginning, you can not be a star at all Who is not proud and sharp, who is as submissive as you are. Even if you don''t like me in your heart, you should be so respectful in front of me. Even a letter from home can make you lose your soul. How can a person like you become a star? Although I accept the arrangement of the college and give you some necessary training, it doesn''t mean that I recognize you, nor that I like you, so you don''t have to pretend how much respect you have for me. Also, I don''t like Tong Wei, so I don''t want to let Tong Wei know the training I arranged for you. If you can''t do it, I will give you some unforgettable lessons and deduct some credits from you. "


    After a slight pause, Xu Shengmo looked at Lin Xi, who was frowning and couldn''t understand clearly, and sneered in a more sarcastic tone: "after all, although I don''t like you, this is the star Like the Windrunner, in this college, it belongs to the secret that only a few people have the right to know. "


    Lin Xi frowned again. It''s true that he didn''t like Xu Shengmo. When he saw Xu Shengmo for the first time, he didn''t see much warmth and love for life in his eyes, so he didn''t like Xu Shengmo very much. However, he didn''t like returning. His courtesy and some etiquette were not pretended, but from the instruction of the old mother in Lulin town. Imperceptibly, he developed the habit that no matter what the other side''s attitude towards him, but it really let him learn. It was his elders who treated him with courtesy. But now that the other side thinks he is affectation, he doesn''t have to argue about anything, and naturally he doesn''t have to maintain such respect. However, he didn''t have much anger under the frank attitude of the other party.


    "Then what is zhengjiangxing? You mean, like the Voyager, this identity can''t be revealed to anyone? " He cleared his mind slightly and looked at Xu Shengmo, but he didn''t salute.


    Xu Shengmo also said with a sneer: "in short, the star is fighting in the front battlefield, which naturally shows the existence of a man of equal cultivation. This kind of person will have a better command of the killing skills I taught you. As for the enemies of the Empire, the sooner they are eliminated, the better. If you want to die, you can tell the news in a big way during a test. "


    "Is it because I''ve done so well these days?" Lin Xi has some simple thoughts. "There are two things over there. You should be able to see the usage." At this time, Xu Shengmo turned to leave, and his voice came coldly: "for the next 30 days, you come to this valley every morning before class, and then take these two things, wear them in clothes, and rush to class. You can''t take them off on the way."


    "It seems that your mind is really small."


    Through dozens of craggy rocks, Lin Xi could not help shaking his head and sighing when he saw two things Xu Shengmo said.


    The two things Xu Shengmo said were just two Leggings filled with heavy iron sand, and a leather vest filled with interlayer and unknown mercury or other particularly heavy liquid. The total weight of these two things is at least 70 kg, and the most important thing is that the liquid in the leather vest will flow irregularly between the movements, the weight will be concentrated on the left side and the right side, which makes every step, it seems that someone is killing himself heavily. It takes a lot of effort to ensure the body''s level Heng, barely feel the pain of being cut off.


    It''s not hard to think about the effects of endurance and balance when hit or hit.


    But how much does Xu Shengmo hate Lin Xi to hand over these two things to him?


    Lin Xi can understand the hostility to Tong Wei and others caused by different views on some things. After all, although Xu Shengmo''s proposal was too cruel, Lin Xi preferred to believe that his starting point was good, just to minimize the death and injury of college students, but because of the hostility to the dissidents, and even such hatred of the good-looking student of the dissidents This mind is too narrow.


    In the back mountain of Ailao Mountain, Xiao Mingxuan, with thick crystal lenses, was sweating and writing hard on a book, surrounded by scrolls, books and letters like a sea, which submerged his bulky body.


    This fat old man looks similar to Hong Jinbao. He has never been to the battlefield. He seems to have no harm. But he is as proud as Xu Shengmo and very smart as Lin Xi. He never imagined that there is an invisible line manipulated by him silently. They are like the chess pieces in Xiao Mingxuan''s hands. They are used by him to complete the deployment of Tianshu level secrets.


    Powerful wise men, without cruel blood at all, constantly and carefully guide the process of some things, even some emotional factors are calculated, covering up the fact that Lin Xi "two bowls of water".


    If Lin Xi knew that a first-class and second-class person who could take care of the whole Yunqin Empire would devote a small part of his energy to himself, he would not know whether he should be vigilant or honored.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The more innocent children are, the more they know how to enjoy the happiness of the world, because in their eyes, everything in front of them is new, worth seeing and exploring. This world is also new for Lin Xi. In addition to a period of memory that no one else has, his vision is far more novel than other students, and his fun is far more than others.


    For example, Ouyang yunzang, a lecturer in toxicology, who is now teaching on the stage, looks like ge you, who has a bad yellow hair and a thin white beard.


    Every time I use brain tonic in my head to add my hair and beard to Grandpa Ge, who is well-known in the world, and then compare him with Ouyang yunzang, I will smile happily for a long time.


    It''s impossible to understand that Lin Xi, such a happy Ouyang yunzang, is a lecturer with a good temper. He speaks slowly and clearly, but it doesn''t mean he won''t be angry.


    Just like today, just as he was sitting in the middle of a lecture, his face suddenly appeared a little angry. With a sound of "pa", a paper ball popped out of his hand and hit Lin Xi''s forehead in the students below, making a red mark. "Lin Xi!" At the same time, his stern and angry voice began to ring with the turning of many students: "in today''s class, you have dozed off twice in a short period of time, and you are peeking at other things Do you think this toxicology class is a child''s way? "


    Lin Xi touched his forehead, which was slightly painful, and some of them were embarrassed to put away the letters.


    Because Xu Shengmo''s back armor and two Leggings cost him a lot of physical strength and soul power in the morning, so in this comfortable classroom, he will be a little sleepy, and he will take out his letter to have a look, and want to make himself more awake. What''s more, he would like to see the father, mother and sister of Lulin town say something to him. He doesn''t want to listen well But the key reason is the secret of Zhengjiang star, and these reasons are also excuses for angry teachers, so Lin Xi chose to bow his head and admit his mistake.


    But Ouyang yunzang''s anger didn''t disappear. He came down from the upper platform, walked between the students'' desks, and came to Linxi''s: "when the first class of toxicology class was held, I repeated it three times. What the toxicology class was about was care and memory. There was no poison in the world, so there was no trace. But if I neglect, the poison will kill you much more than ordinary swords. So I repeated it three times. In my class, I must be 100% serious. Because your mistakes and omissions may not only harm your own life, but also many of your partners'' lives! "


    "It''s a matter of life!" Ouyang yunzang''s fingers are tapping on the desk in front of Lin Xi: "you go out! This class, you are good to give me a good introspection in the introspection room! "


    Looking at the angry "Ge You", Lin Xi didn''t smile. He knew that no matter what, it was his own fault, and that the anger of the other side came from his cherishing of the lives of the students and the imperial soldiers. So he stood up without any dissatisfaction, gave a serious salute to Ouyang Yun, walked out of the classroom of the Department of Royal medicine, and walked into the corner of the self-examination Room.


    This is a clean and bright small room. The walls and decorations around it are light green. It''s clean and comfortable. There is a painting and calligraphy hanging on the wall facing the door. On the bamboo mat facing the painting and calligraphy, there is a girl in the Department of Royal medicine wearing a grey robe sitting.


    The girl''s black hair like a waterfall has become a simple and clean ponytail, so Lin Xi can see her white slender neck, bright and warm sunshine coming in from one side of the window, there is no dust in the light, so pure, shining on her.


    Lin Xi''s heart thumped. He stared at the girl in the pure sunlight, only feeling that his brain was stagnant. This picture was still in his eyes, just like when he saw the girl at the Bank of Lingxia lake for the first time.

 Volume 2 Chapter 35

    She was in the introspection room. This situation is too dreamy for him, but the back, the beautiful hair like a waterfall, the moving profile of the side face are telling him that it is true.


    "Why are you here?" The girl turned her head and saw Lin Xi coming in. She was curious and charming.


    "I dozed off in my toxicology class and read my letters." Lin Xi shakes his head and lets himself return to his normal state. He looks at Gao Yanan sheepishly. "How can you be here?"


    Gao Yanan frowned with some distress: "I am more serious than you, too fast and careless Mr. Sun in the pharmaceutical class hasn''t said how to refine it. I''ve already put three kinds of herbs in the cauldron to boil. "


    "Have you always been careless?" Lin Xi couldn''t help laughing. Gao Yanan''s expression made him feel less embarrassed at the beginning. He naturally sat down on a bamboo mat beside Gao Yanan.


    Gao Yanan nodded seriously. She didn''t see the other hidden emotions in Lin Xi''s heart. She just felt that the young man who entered the Tianxuan Lulin town together with herself was very modest, not half domineering, so she also had a good feeling. But she was really careless, so she ignored a problem Generally speaking, she would never talk to a person who has met several times so naturally.


    But she also slightly concealed the fact that her hands and feet were too fast because she knew how to match the medicine.


    "I''m not afraid of mistakes, but I''m afraid that there is no chance to correct them."


    Sitting down, Lin Xi saw the line in front of him. This line is not a good-looking line of thick ink between the meaning of the word, but let his heart slightly Lin, the corner of the mouth smile also slowly convergence.


    "It is said that this was written by President Zhang himself." Gao Yanan noticed the change of Lin Xi''s look. Looking at the painting and calligraphy, his eyes also showed great respect.


    "Uncle It seems that this is your habit of being a teacher. This college has taken a lot of effort. " Lin Xi looked at this line of words, silent.


    A female student of the Department of Royal medicine in a grey robe entered the introspection room again. This is a small and exquisite girl with tears on her face and sobs. She looks very pitiful.


    "Jiang Yuer, why are you punished to the introspection room?" Gao Yanan turned his head and looked at the poor little girl strangely. He was puzzled. Jiang Yuer has always been the most clever and respectful student in the Department of Royal medicine. She is also one of the most conscientious students. How could she offend the teacher?


    No, it''s OK. When I asked the girl who is small and exquisite and has the smell of a girl from the next door, she was more sad. She said, "I didn''t pay attention to the fire, but I burned a thick smoke, and the teacher was right next to me . as a result, I blacked the teacher''s face... "


    "Poof!" Lin Xi and Gao Yanan couldn''t help laughing.


    As a result, the girl in the Department of Royal medicine suddenly felt that the world was extremely dark, and the more she thought about it, the more she thought about it, the more she thought about it, and the more she thought about it, the more she thought about it, the more she thought about it, and the more she thought about it, the more she thought about it, the more she thought about it, the more she thought about it, the more she thought about.


    Words comforted for a while, seeing Jiang Yuer''s sadness and grievances in her heart, Gao Yanan looked at Lin Xi a little worried, and whispered in his ear, "what can I do?" At least when others came, she was not so sad, but she was made so by her smile. She could not help but feel some inexplicable guilt.


    Feeling the breath of gaoyanan''s breath of orchid, Linxi''s heartbeat accelerated a little uncontrollably. At the same time, he thought of his way to cajole the old sister in Lulin Town, so he was too stiff to turn to look at gaoyanan, but he said, "let me tell you a joke."


    "Once upon a time, there was a patient with some brain problems, who had been squatting at the door with an umbrella. Many doctors wanted to take good care of him, but no one paid attention to him. Later, a very famous doctor came, thinking that to cure him, we should start from understanding him. So the doctor, like him, squatted beside him with an umbrella. A month later The patient finally opened his mouth and looked at the doctor hesitantly and asked You... Are you a mushroom, too? "


    Jiang Yuer is still sad and sobs, but Lin Xi is very good at telling stories, so she and Gao Yanan can''t help listening. Hearing this last sentence, are you a mushroom? She sobs and laughs.


    I think it''s humiliating to cry and laugh. This little girl is too shy to raise her head. Gao Yanan also laughed. Seeing Jiang Yuer''s tears breaking into laughter, she was even more happy. She didn''t look at Lin Xi''s clean face. She couldn''t help but live in her heart and think that the Tianxuan of the Zhige system was really something special.


    Lin Xi took out the letter that she had read several lines and looked at it carefully.


    It''s estimated that there are still many people gloating because of their punishment in the toxicology class at this time, but what''s more happy than watching family letters quietly when the girl you like is around?


    The content of the letter is very trivial. It''s nothing more than careful explanation when you go out alone, and all is well at home Trivial to a town aunt added a big fat son, who has a new house, but it is such trivial, but also let him feel warm.


    There are three kinds of handwriting on seven pages of paper. He naturally knows that they are from the hands of three people. He looks at them slowly and carefully. Turning to the last page, he can''t help but look at the handwriting that is still too thin because of his weakness. He can''t help but his mouth curls up.


    "Elder brother, I know you''re very good. You must be admitted to the College But it''s not very good. I don''t know how long it will take to see you. Both Dalin and Xiaolin are very good However, my mother said that she would let them fly away after a while and keep them in the cage. It''s not good, brother. I dreamed of you again yesterday When can you come back? "


    "I received a letter from home today I saw her again Or simply try to turn four five-star results into five-star results, and get a credit? The star... Xu Shengmo doesn''t mean that I can''t be a regular star? If I do better than anyone else, he doesn''t want to be upset. "


    Lin Xi is very satisfied, very happy thinking, his idea is very simple, as soon as possible to become strong Also, whoever makes him uncomfortable, he makes him uncomfortable.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with before entering qingluan college, Lin Xi has known many things that he didn''t know before. He knows that the middle-aged uncle is the same as his own traveler. He knows that the Yunqin empire is not calm on the surface. He also knows that if he gets another credit reward, he should be able to break through the qualification of a junior soulman. Then he can easily lift a hundred Jin stone ball and use Blackstone to be strong The bow should not be so laborious as it is now.


    However, he still did not know what kind of noble person he was when he was recommended to qingluan college and passed by Lulin town in a carriage that day.


    It is impossible for him to know that in the sunny morning of qingluan college, in the south of the Yunqin Empire, the East Mausoleum, which is more than 2400 miles away from Lulin Town, is densely covered with thick clouds, and there are endless raindrops falling in the sky.


    The young girl who had seriously interrogated him in Lulin town was driving the carriage with new wheels, following the bumpy and muddy official road from the east to the East like Dongling.


    It''s only a half day from the gate of Dongling. In this gloomy and extremely rainy day, we can''t even see the outline of Dongling.


    In the sight of this young girl sitting in the front of the car, only a cold tea shop with a canopy at the door of the road is related to the human trace. In this cold weather, which still needs to wear a small jacket, the big bowl of cold tea naturally has no business, so the old shop without signs is closed.


    However, there was a noble carriage parked under the shed. A round faced, chubby official dressed in purple red official uniform and a middle-aged scholar in a blue shirt like a master sat quietly on a slightly wet old wooden bench and waited. Seeing the carriage driven by a pretty girl coming out of sight, the official immediately stood up respectfully and finished the official uniform In spite of the rain and mud outside the awning, he went up to the carriage, followed by the middle-aged literati in blue like master behind him, opened an oil paper umbrella and propped it on the top of the two.


    Looking at his white shoes and the bottom of his official uniform being stained with disgusting mud, he could not help but look disgusted between his eyebrows. But thinking that he didn''t have to walk in such a place in the future, and didn''t need to wear these things, his heart was relieved immediately, and even a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    The carriage did not stop. It seemed that there was no such official and master Qingshan in the eyes of the girl driving the carriage. The official and master Qingshan did not stop. Until they were fifty steps away from the carriage, the official bent down deeply and saluted the carriage: "my humble Li Qilong is here to welcome your highness. I don''t think you can live long enough to be a princess.


    The carriage stopped, and two low footed old horses kicked the muddy ground uneasily. A voice full of ridicule and arrogance came out of the carriage: "Li Qilong, just with this person, you want to meet me?"


    Li Li Long straightened straight, and looked through the rain curtain to watch the carriage parked in the middle of the muddy road. Her face was respectful, but there was no trace of excitement. "Everyone in the cloud Qin Empire is known to be a strong practitioner, but how strong it is, no one has seen it with her own eyes, but today I want to have a try."


    In the woods on both sides of the official road, a famous man with a black army Sabre walked out in silence. Countless raindrops fell from the sky on the sabre in their hands and the black iron armor on their bodies, shaking into tiny water powder, like smoke and fog.

 Volume 3 Chapter 1

    The carriage is still motionless, and the maiden at the front of the carriage has no nervous look. However, the dignitary in the carriage has a quiet and ironic voice: "Li Qilong, as the governor of Ling, you naturally know that killing me is the crime of killing the nine tribes. Do you want your family to die with you at all costs? "


    With a gentle smile, Li Qilong said, "don''t worry, your highness. Your humble family has been settled."


    "The great mang Dynasty in the south? "The person who asked you to do it seems to have given you a promise, perhaps a better position in the south?" The voice in the carriage was even more ironic: "it''s true that if you can get it, you can still escape to the south from here. But if such things happen in the territory of the Yunqin Empire, what kind of anger do you think you have to bear?"? The so-called great mang dynasty may not exist for a long time Don''t forget that to kill is not necessarily in the territory of the Yunqin empire. You are just a renegade lingdu. How many elite experts will the great mang Dynasty send to follow you and your family all day? Can we resist the powerful assassins of the Yunqin Empire? Are you born stupid, or are you not willing to think about the joints in it? "


    Li Qilong''s round face twitches for a moment, and he calms down: "from now on, Li Qilong has died. No matter whether he is finally determined to be plotting to assassinate you, killed by your counterattack, or killed by an assassin because of your escort, he has died on the official road outside the East tomb since now. No one knows that he is still alive. No matter how powerful an assassin is, it is impossible to assassinate someone who has already died. "


    After a moment''s silence in the carriage, a voice came out again: "after all, you are too low grade The cultivation is too low, the official rank is too low, and the people you come into contact with are also low. Therefore, it''s impossible for you to understand the power and skill played by those who regard you as chess pieces. "


    The voice is very flat, but in the quiet words, there is a disdain that makes Li Qilong feel inferior everywhere, which makes Li Qilong feel that this is a proud peacock talking to a grouse, and it is also a grouse standing in the mud, with a protruding stomach and half wet body.


    If at ordinary times, he may not have half a point of dissatisfaction in his heart, but today, his round face is involuntarily twitching again, and the fat knuckles are rattling. He stared at the carriage and said with a deviant voice: "born in the Imperial City, with dragon blood, so what? My grade is too low, so what? Today you are not going to die in my hand! My name is Li Qilong, but today I will change my name to Li Qilong and ride on you! "


    No more response in the carriage. It rained more heavily. The carriage bloomed with water flowers. A raindrop hit Li Qilong''s face. His wet right hand slightly shook, "kill her!" Suddenly, he let out a fierce hiss and roar!


    With the sharp sound of Dongling guarding, hundreds of masked swordsmen in iron armour came to the carriage in the center of the official road from all sides in the rain curtain in silence.


    However, the first one to arrive at the carriage was not the dark faced senleng swordsman, but the black arrow shot from the bamboo forest on one side.


    With the buzzing of bowstring, the dense black arrows broke countless bamboo leaves, pierced the rain curtain with the shrill sound of air breaking, and suddenly fell around the carriage.


    Two short legged horses and carriages turned into hedgehogs in a flash. The blood was running in the rain and mud. There was no trace of the girl in blue on the front of the carriage. Before the arrow fell, she had opened the carriage door quickly and drilled in.


    The power of these black arrows is not under the power of the arrows fired by Lin Xi, but none of them can pierce the carriage when they penetrate the body of the horse and insert them on the carriage.


    With a creak, the carriage door, which was slightly tilted by the fallen horse, was opened in this case, and a woman in white with cloud sideburns walked out of the carriage door.


    The woman in white looks tired and has some wrinkles on her eyes. She is not skinny, but her chest is not plump and her facial features are right. However, she is not amazing. But at the moment when she appears, all the masked swordsmen who are used to seeing blood and dozens of cold rock archers who hide in the bamboo forest are all slightly stagnant.


    It is not because of the appearance of the woman in white, nor because she is a practitioner, but because of her identity!


    As Li Qilong, who organized the assassination of this woman, knows, the Yunqin empire was plagued by internal and external troubles, while the strong enemies encroached on the outside, and the militarism and extravagance prevailed inside. However, in terms of internal troubles and external troubles, the powerful Yunqin empire is still the most powerful empire in the world, because in other words, the Yunqin empire is a country that resisted the ancient Tang and Tibet in the west, rejected the great mang Dynasty in the south, blocked the cave in the East, and was one of the countries The strength will make these enemies difficult. This woman is the sister of the most powerful person in the world!


    This is the real Tianyan. If it wasn''t for her to leave the Imperial City, Li Qilong would not be just a governor of lingdu. Even if she was a governor, there might not be several opportunities to see this woman in her life.


    So even though the woman is not amazing, even her thin lips give people a cold and slightly tender impression, but because of her identity, because of the cruel words just said to change her name to Li Qilong, Li Qilong, who had not asked much for women''s color several years ago,


    even if she just looked at the two thin lips, she only felt that there were An inexplicable evil fire rose from the abdomen.


    He stared at the woman in white with nervousness, fear and ferocity. In his mind, he just wanted to tear and smash the woman''s clothes, and trample her under the body. At the same time, he stabbed her in the snow-white body with a knife!


    The swordsmen covered with black scarves are all very brave, and there must be some evil fire burning in them. Although the woman in white must be a practitioner, these swordsmen covered with black scarves have rushed around the carriage in a fanatical manner after a slight stagnation.


    When a black scarves swordsman in the front steps on the fallen horse''s head, jumps up high, and the long black sword in his hand cuts down on the woman in white, the woman in white still stands on the front of the car and has nothing in her hand.


    However, the pupil of the black towel saber suddenly contracted, and the right hand of the woman in white stretched out. With a strange gesture and speed, it fell on his wrist before his knife fell.


    Then he clearly heard the sound of hand bone breaking under his iron armor. Then the black long knife in his hand was already in the hand of the woman in white. Then the black long knife stuck to the tiny iron gap between his neck and cut his head At the same time, the left hand of the woman in white patted his chest armor lightly.


    "Peng!"


    A light pat, but it made a dull sound like a heavy leather.


    The head of the black napkin swordsman flies, but his body is directly photographed as a broken kite, flying backwards, with a clear and delicate palm print on his chest.


    Blood gushed from the neck of several black scarves and swordsmen''s bodies, covered their eyes, but no drop fell on the woman in white.


    Suddenly cold around, everyone''s line of sight with the headless body in the rain shuttle.


    However, at this moment, the woman in white had stepped off the carriage, and two heads rose from the sky under her knife. One of the headless corpses was still photographed with one hand by her, and the two black scarves in the rear were also thrown out.


    The black scarves and swordsmen swarmed up, but the women in white walked slowly, with great ease. When they wielded each knife, either the head flew out, or the bones of some people flew out.


    No one can stop it at all. The three swordsmen cut a knife at the same time, but her backhand cut three swords and forced them on her. The three people were all sadly knocked out.


    She is like a giant elephant walking among sheep. Even the simplest moves, even the judgment of her next move, can''t resist at all.


    Li Qilong, standing under the oil paper umbrella, could not help shivering. He knew that the woman in white was a practitioner, but he did not expect that she would be so strong!


    In the bamboo forest, dozens of archers with hats on their heads stood as cold as a rock, and the strong black stone bow in their hands was always facing the position of the woman in white.


    In the bamboo forest behind these dozens of archers, two people came slowly.


    A giant with an extremely large body, wearing a pair of heavy bronze armor, even the whole face is covered in it, and he is holding a chilling double-edged axe in his hand. His height is a whole head higher than that of the tallest Archer, and his double-edged axe is almost the same length.


    No matter the heavy armor on his body or the white double-edged battle axe in his hand, there are meticulous and orderly runes. With a unique power, drips do not touch.


    The other was dressed in an ordinary grey cotton robe without a mask. He was a middle-aged man with a common figure and a sad face. He had no weapon in his hand. His hair, which was slightly gray on his temples, was made into three buns with three black iron hairpins, a very strange and memorable hairstyle.


    Looking at the bloody battle group, the giant in heavy armor asked the sad middle-aged man: "can you deal with it?"


    "It should be the cultivation of teachers in a big country It should be handled with reluctance. " Said the sad middle-aged man, frowning.


    "Then let''s go." The heavy armour giant is eager to try, the heavy armour on his body and the giant axe in his hand are faint yellow light.


    The cotton padded robes on his body were all wet, but the sad middle-aged man who didn''t seem to care shook his head

 Volume 3 Chapter 2

    The result of waiting is more blood, more people die.


    The white clothes of the woman in white clothes are gradually dyed red and diluted by the rain falling from the sky. The ground around her is more muddy and red, but the number of people standing is less and less.


    It''s about knowing that it''s not glorious to kill each other''s soul power in this way. The middle-aged man with a sad face slightly drooped his head and looked at his cotton padded robe dripping with water.


    In the end, no one stood up.


    When more than 30 masked swordsmen finally found that there was only themselves around them, the crazy blood was finally overwhelmed by the irresistible fear, but before they turned around to escape, the arrow rain from the bamboo forest nailed them all into hedgehogs.


    There are dozens of stone archers in the bamboo forest, none of them are good at walking through the trees.


    In the face of the coming arrow rain, the woman in dark red just returned to the carriage. Several black arrows that she had no time to cut were shot at her, but the yellow light that was hard to distinguish with the naked eye could not pierce her skin, and fell into the mud full of blood.


    The meaning of the woman in white is very simple. Anyway, she is not in a hurry. As long as she survives, no matter whether she moves or not, these people can''t live easily. Since the interlayer of the carriage can''t be pierced by these arrows, she is in the middle of the carriage. If she wants to kill her, she has to go ahead by herself.


    In the bamboo forest, the sad looking middle-aged man smiled bitterly in his heart. As expected, this noble man was as difficult as the legendary one. After gently sweeping away some bamboo leaves that had fallen on his head, he nodded to the heavy armour giant who was already eager to try beside him: "let''s go."


    All the archers threw away their bows and arrows and pulled out a long black sword from their waist.


    "Roar!"


    The iron man prototype heavy armour giant roared happily. His body seemed to turn into a high-speed motor in an instant. All the heavy but simple bronze heavy armour''s textures originally looked like yellow light patterns, which turned out to be beautiful in an instant. He started to run with a white axe as big as his body. His heavy body hit the ground, making the air around him buzzing. All the things in front of him were smashed by him, no matter the rain falling from the air or the tough green bamboo.


    The sad looking middle-aged man followed behind the swordsman in black wearing a bamboo hat, while Li Qilong on the muddy official road walked out of the oilpaper umbrella of master Qingshan and approached the carriage step by step.


    A pair of judge''s pens appeared in his hand. The same black pen also showed a nice yellow light pattern.


    The giant of heavy armour rushed out of the bamboo forest, running faster and faster. At last, it was like jumping on the ground. Every step was two or three feet away.


    The door of the carriage full of arrows creaked and opened again, and the woman in white, who had been dyed dark red, walked out of the carriage again.


    Looking at the heavy armour giant at least four times her size, she frowned slightly, her toes were slightly on the front of the car, the whole carriage shook violently, her whole body flew up as if losing weight, and flew to the heavy armour giant.


    The heavy armour giant''s joyful drinking, even bigger than the white dress woman''s body, the snow-white axe swept from left to right, like a white rainbow in the air, the air was split, making the sound of cracking silk, countless Yingying raindrops were directly shocked into a thin water mist, the power was unimaginable.


    The woman in white is still empty handed. However, seeing that she is about to be directly chopped by this huge axe, her right hand once again blows out towards this huge axe.


    A majestic breath gushed out from her white jade like palm and fingers. The countless raindrops around her were shattered, but at the same time they gathered in her hands strangely. It was in front of her palm that formed a beautiful fish tail with light yellow light!


    "Pa!"


    The mermaid formed by the rain and the powerful force from her body was cut to pieces by the giant axe in an instant, but the heavy armor giant''s body and the giant axe in his hand were suddenly stopped in the air.


    At the next moment, the woman in white landed gently, while the giant in heavy armour fell to the ground with a heavy weight. She sat down and snorted with a dull voice.


    "It''s really the cultivation of the Grand Master It''s the mirror mermaid that melts the soul... " Seeing that the previously inescapable giant of heavy armour has obviously suffered a great loss in face-to-face, the sad looking middle-aged man who just stepped into the muddy official road muttered a relieved sentence to himself, as if he finally affirmed his judgment.


    Li Qilong, the governor of Dongling mausoleum who was less than 20 steps away from the woman in white, was pale. A judge''s pen in his hand trembled and screamed to the woman in white like a Madman: "you You are a great master! "


    It sounds like he was shocked by the accomplishments of the woman in white. However, Li Qilong''s real fear at this moment is only clear to him. Although the accomplishments of the woman in white were amazing, they did not exceed the expectations. What really shocked him was that the other three didn''t care about him at all.


    Although he has been away from the local army for many years, and even his body has become fat and out of shape, he has never laid down his meditation practice in a day, and his accomplishments have reached the peak of the great soul master. Half of his foot has stepped into the threshold of the national scholar. Even though it is far from the realm of the woman in white, it is not without the power of the first World War However, the heavy armour giant who fell between the mud and the body, the sad middle-aged man in the grey cotton robe, and the "master" who used to hold the oilpaper umbrella to help him keep out of the rain, didn''t care about him at all.


    Especially when he stopped at the moment, the "master" of the green shirt passed him with an umbrella, but he didn''t even look at him.


    He was supposed to be the leader of this assassination. Only with his approval and cooperation, these three powerful men, so many assassins can appear here under the eyes of the Empire. But the attitude of these three people at the moment ... this matter seems to have nothing to do with him.


    ¡­¡­


    No one paid attention to Li Qilong, who was standing in the mud on the official road for a while. His face with three bun on his head was sad and middle-aged people still followed dozens of swordsmen in black with hats and walked slowly. Holding an oil paper umbrella and covering his face, he walked by Li Qilong with great patience.


    In the eyes of the heavy armour giant who fell in the mud, there was only a woman in white. At the moment when he fell heavily and splashed countless mud and blood, he didn''t know how thick the yellow light on the bronze heavy armour was brighter. Each Rune was like a golden flower in full bloom. The huge steel body hit the ground and bounced up.


    But before the white axe in his hand could be wielded again, the woman in white, whose face was still calm and indifferent, had already put her hand on his left abdomen.


    The extraordinary majestic breath hit the heavy armour hard again. On the palm of the woman in white and the cold metal surface, the broken water mist instantly formed a transparent shock wave. Heavy armour giant once again issued a not willing roar, huge body such as mountain to right mercilessly fall to the ground.


    The woman in white treads on the chest of the giant in heavy armor and looks at the giant in heavy armor who can''t afford to struggle for a while. She says quietly: "you can wear the king''s heavy armor in light clothes. In addition to your accomplishments, you must also be a natural power. If you stop at this moment and follow me, I will surely let you leave amazing glory in the history books."


    Since the woman in white walked out of the high wall of the imperial city of Zhongzhou, no one has doubted any words she said. Since she gave such a promise, as long as the giant in heavy armour nodded, it must be a glorious future to wait for him.


    However, when hearing the words of the woman in white, in the cold metal gap between the mouth and nose of the heavy armour giant, in addition to a little blood spray, there was a greater roar. Although the woman in white was far more powerful than he imagined, he was a real soldier. Besides the desire for battle, there was also an absolutely unshakable big idea Zhi.


    In the roar, his whole body turned over to press the woman in white under him. At the same time, his huge battle axe waved again.


    A slightly pity look just flashed in the eyes of the woman in white, and then there was only cold and feeble killing in her eyes.


    A little bit on the breastplate of the heavy armour giant, her people will fly over the top of the heavy armour giant''s head. At the same time, a water colored Mermaid and mountain like majestic breath will burst out from the bottom of her feet, which is heavily pressed on the first section of the spine of the heavy armour giant''s back brain.


    "Ka!"


    There was a slight dislocation of the connected armor. A little force penetrated into the armor, "poof", and a blood spray came out of the metal gap in front of the heavy armor giant.


    Between the shaking of the heavy armor giant, the woman in white twisted her body in the air and hit the slight dislocation part of the armor with one hand again.


    More blood spray out from the metal gap in front of the mouth and nose of the heavy armour giant. The axe in the hand of the heavy armour giant is drooping and shaking like drunk. However, the middle-aged man with a sad face and the green shirt "master" holding an oil paper umbrella still have no intention of making a move. They walk very slowly in the old days.


    Naturally, the woman in white also knows that the other side''s way of doing this is to consume her soul power as much as possible, but she doesn''t know whether it''s because of her absolute confidence in her own strength or because of her innate arrogance. She doesn''t care about the other two people at all, but she devotes herself to clapping the first spine of the back of the giant.


    A swordsman in black with a bamboo hat on his head has arrived behind her. He is curled up. The black sword in his hand, with a sinister posture, stabs from the bottom to the top and directly stabs the woman in white.


    Whether ordinary soldiers or practitioners In other words, for a swordsman who is not a practitioner, a woman in white is the only weakness and the place to attack.


    In the face of the assassin of the black swordsman, who is obviously a powerful warrior, though not a practitioner, the white clad woman is still calmly slapping on the back of the heavy armored giant.


    Just as after careful calculation, the heavy armour giant''s back brain made a sound of bone fracture. The huge body could no longer stand and fell powerlessly forward, while the woman in white just simply took out a huge Tomahawk from his powerless hand, just held it in one hand and shot it down.


    The swordsman in black stabbed her as if he had been hit by a speeding carriage

 Volume 3 Chapter 3

    A black swordsman, who abandoned his bow and took his sword, broke his skin in the rain and fell to the ground in a blur of flesh and blood.


    Even if the heart is like a rock, these swordsmen in black are completely red eyed and emit a roar that is not like a man.


    However, the woman in white is still standing well, only raindrops and other people''s blood are floating on her.


    The sad looking middle-aged man and the green shirt "master" holding the oiled paper umbrella came together, but they were still looking at each other side by side, watching the last swordsman in black flying out in the shrill scream, falling on the ground, and there was no sound.


    In the muddy official road, there are only four women in white, middle-aged men with sad faces and four Li Qilong, a "master" in a blue shirt with an oil paper umbrella and a judge''s pen in hand.


    For a moment, the heaven and the earth were in silence, only the sound of the rain was softly ringing, and no one started first.


    The woman in white has already dropped the sharp axe still dripping blood. Her eyes first fall on the strange hair style of the middle-aged man with sad face. She asks calmly and calmly, "are you from the south?"


    "I''m going to learn from Longji cliff when the sand falls in autumn. It''s from the south where you said, Princess Chang." The sad looking middle-aged man nodded his head slightly. Although he was a little older than the woman in white, he was very clear in his heart. No matter from identity or cultivation, the other side was also worthy of the words "elder". So his eyebrows were very natural and more peaceful than before.


    "That''s the student of the thousand devil cave." The woman in white nodded lightly: "it''s at least two months'' journey from Qianmo Grottoes to Rudong mausoleum. You''ve had a hard time driving."


    The sad looking middle-aged man and the green shirt "master" with the face hidden under the oil paper umbrella are all slightly stunned. They have tried to imagine how to face the white woman with the most noble blood of the Yunqin empire in their mind for countless times. However, when they did not expect to face it, the other side said such a sentence.


    "Not hard." During the silence, the middle-aged man with a slightly stiff face shook his head: "I''ve been in qianxiashan, so it''s not too far to get here."


    "Our Empire has always attached great importance to martial arts and courage After your death, I will send your bones back to qianxia mountain and let you return to your hometown. " The woman in white looked at the middle-aged man with sad face and said lightly.


    If she changed others'' words, maybe anyone would feel arrogant and arrogant to the extreme, but from her mouth, the middle-aged man with a sad face turned forward slightly, solemnly made a gift: "thank you for your kindness."


    The woman in white nodded slightly, turned to look at the green shirt under the oiled paper umbrella, "master": "what about you?"


    The "master" of the green shirt was silent and did not answer. The white woman''s mouth is a little cold, and she no longer says, "who will come first?"


    the middle-aged man with a sad face wryly smiles: "let''s come first, younger generation."


    As the rain continued, there was a sharp and clear sound in the sky and earth. The sleeves of the cotton padded robe on the right hand of the sad middle-aged man were all split. A purple thin sword pulled out a piece of shadow in the air because of its extremely fast speed. It came to kill the woman in white!


    The woman in white stepped lightly and the white axe in her hand swept out. She cut the purple sword in the middle-aged man''s hand accurately and made a deafening sound.


    The sad looking middle-aged man was shivering all over. The whole man was shaken out by the powerful force and fell into the mud after several meters. His face was pale. However, the thin and transparent purple sword in his hand was not damaged at all. Only a little purple light swam on the sword.


    "Purple Jade As expected, he is a disciple of the thousand demons cave. " Just like knowing the thoughts of all the people in front of us, the woman in white didn''t attack, but nodded slightly with approval.


    The middle-aged man with a sad face smiled bitterly again, and there was a loud and clear sound in the rain curtain. His man and his sword broke the water mist again and reached the woman in white. However, the action of the woman in white was still very simple. The battle axe faster than the middle-aged man made the middle-aged man take back the sword, lay in front of him, and then fly out again.


    "When When... When... "


    The shadow of purple sword kept circling beside the woman in white. The middle-aged man with sad face flew around the woman in white like a big bird. But the result of the attack with weapons was that his face became more pale, his right hand with sword became more trembling, and his mouth began to ooze with drops of blood And then, drops of blood, from his nostrils.


    The face of a woman in white is not half intolerant, just waving a battle axe, forcing the middle-aged man to step back and come out again and again.


    All of a sudden, she took another step forward. There was no huge breath in her body, but the middle-aged man couldn''t support it any more. The yellow light on her body went out like a candle fire. When the purple sword in her hand blocked the axe, it was shaken off from her hand, and the body of the sword hit him heavily.


    It''s like being hit by a huge hammer instead of a thin sword body. The chest of the middle-aged man with a sad face sinks in a moment, his hands fall down powerlessly, fly backward and fall heavily in the mud.


    The blood in his mouth and nose flowed like a trickle, which made him unable to breathe at all, but his face was very calm.


    "Elder martial brother Ouyang, it''s up to you." I don''t know what kind of willpower and willpower drove him. After suffering from the already fatal trauma, the military strongman of Wang Mang Dynasty, who clearly knows what this event means than Li Qilong, didn''t die immediately, but couldn''t look at the gray and black rain curtain above, mixed with a mouthful of blood and rain, and said such a sentence.


    The "master" in the green shirt holding the oiled paper umbrella silently bowed down to salute the strong man who was trapped in the mud.


    In the middle of deep bending, the rain around him was suddenly bound by the vibration in the air, everything seemed to slow down.


    "Ka..." Under a strange and powerful tremor, the oil paper umbrella in his hand completely turned into debris, and collapsed in the rain, revealing a pale and young face.


    The green shirt "master" who was hidden under the awning and then under the oil paper umbrella, his hair and eyebrows were snow white.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    The face of this man is filled with solemn and firm white hair. His heart suddenly makes a drum like sound. With the sound, the blood vessels under his skin all stick out, become thick and ferocious, and start to turn into horrible black, like a black line on his body.


    "Purgatory mountain!" Li Qilong, who was standing in the muddy official road, looked at the change that happened to the "master" in the green shirt. His body began to shake uncontrollably. He did not know whether it was because of the cold or because of the panic.


    All of a sudden, he was completely lost. A pair of judges'' pens in his hands fell into the mud, crying like a woman who was raped: "impossible! How can you be the man of purgatory mountain! "


    As the admonition that the middle-aged uncle left to Lin Xi said, there are too many unknown places and too many strong ones in the world. The Yunqin Empire has qingluan college, and the Wangmang Dynasty in the South also has the existence of purgatory mountain.


    It''s not terrible to be strong. What''s terrible is that the strong people who come out of places like purgatory mountain will appear beside themselves.


    Since there is a strong man who is a scholar in purgatory mountain, what else should he do?


    "Have I experienced all kinds of battles, and I have not been able to climb to such a high position as the governor of the mausoleum, yet I have not been exposed to the so-called power?" It''s just a piece of chess played by those people? "


    He thought that he had entered the real power class, but until now, he vaguely realized how shallow and vulgar he was before.


    The whole body of the sad middle-aged man on the muddy ground jerked violently, and there was some strange wind in his collapsed chest. The blue shirt "master" with black blood lines knew that the sad middle-aged man had reached the last moment, and he was also very clear that the sad middle-aged man was holding on so hard just for He took a look at the final result, and this kind of hard support must also be extremely painful, so he wanted to end this matter soon, so he took a deep breath with the greatest strength of his whole body, and let the soul power in his Dantian all run between his blood vessels.


    All the rain and fog outside him suddenly turned into white gas, but just as he was about to step out towards the woman in white, his face suddenly tightened, and he suddenly felt that the air around him suddenly had a strange vibration.


    And the strange vibration came from his feet, from the mud underground.


    Suddenly, the strong man from the holy land of Wang Mang Dynasty thought of some possibility, and raised his foot abruptly, as if he wanted to step on the muddy official road. However, it was too late. An extremely weak sword light shot out of the mud with blood water, bypassed his foot, and then suddenly accelerated, making an amazing roar in the air, "poof" a light sound. The sword light cut all the black blood veins protruding from his right neck, flew into the sky, and suspended above his head.


    The "master" in the green shirt covered his neck, but the black blood was still shooting from his fingertips like arrows.


    He stared, until then he could see clearly that the girl in blue who had been sitting in the front of the car had walked out of the carriage full of black arrows and looked at the flying sword above his head.


    That flying sword is a broken sword without handle. It''s silvery and glittering with cold light. Besides some detailed runes, there is also an obvious ice crack.


    "How could it be!"


    The "master" of the green shirt slowly knelt down in the big pit he stepped out of, and the rain accumulated in the pit flooded his waist and abdomen. He looked at the young girl in blue who was wearing two lambhorn braids, but his face was childish but totally ignored the blood on the ground and the broken body. His eyes were full of confusion and incomprehension: "how could it be You are only so old. How can you control the flying sword more than 50 steps? How can you achieve the cultivation of the holy master! "


    Perhaps because he knew it was in vain, he let go of the hand covering his neck, and the black blood gushed out from his neck. Looking at the continuous flow of black blood, the young girl in the green blouse frowned slightly, but still seriously replied: "I was born tender And I''m a genius. "

 Volume 3 Chapter 4

    "Genius?"


    Suddenly, the "master" in the green shirt was silent. First, he lost his soul. Then, he fell down in the pit full of muddy water under his body with a sense of disappointment and a wry smile. For a while, he was submerged and disappeared.


    At the age of seven, he began to practice. At the age of eleven, he ignited the seeds of soul power. At the age of twelve, he broke through the practice of soul master. At the age of fifteen, he entered the most sacred place of Wang Mang Dynasty, Lianyu mountain. At the age of sixteen, he became a great soul master. In another six years, he not only broke through the practice of the state master, but also became a magic warrior of Lianyu mountain.


    In the whole purgatory mountain and the whole tianmang Dynasty, he is already the best among the practitioners and the genius in everyone''s eyes.


    He also thinks that in this world, few people can match his cultivation speed, and he deserves the title of this genius. So even from the beginning, he knew that the girl who drove the car is likely to be a practitioner, but the girl who drove the car is delicate and has not grown up. Even if she started to practice from the very beginning, what can she do in more than ten years For the sake of repair?


    However, this young girl is able to resist the existence of emissary, is he in twenty years may not be able to really step into the holy master cultivation.


    The answer of the girl in green is so simple, but it is so real. Even if she is born with a tender face, she is two years older than the real chronicle, but she is in the state of saint She is really a genius.


    "Master Fresh face... " I felt the strong and unspeakable sword, heard the sound of my elder martial brother falling in the puddle under my body, and looked up in the mud. It seemed to me that this was a wonderful answer. I couldn''t help but want to laugh, but I couldn''t. With a violent convulsion, he asked the last sentence, but only a question about the sword: "what kind of sword are you..." How can the breath be so cold? "


    The young girl in the green blouse looked at him, nodded silently, and answered earnestly, "break the cold and lock the heart."


    The middle-aged man with sad face no longer makes any sound, his body is slowly cold in the rain, and I don''t know if he hears the answer from the girl in the green shirt at last.


    Li Qilong stood trembling. Since the black blood appeared on the "master" of the green shirt, he knew how shallow and ignorant he used to be The names of lingdu, provincial governor, basi... Are so clear in the past, but now he knows how far away he is from those who are in the inner courtyard and behind the heavy curtain.


    It turns out that after climbing for so many years, I have been embracing Dongling, but also so!


    "Your Highness... Spare your life." Li Qilong smiled miserably and watched the lady in white plead for help. He didn''t kneel because he knew it was useless to kneel at the moment.


    The woman in white gave a light look at the heavy armour giant not far away from her side, at the "master" in the blue shirt submerged in the muddy puddle, and at the sad middle-aged man looking up to the sky. She said coldly, "if they are willing to surrender, I can spare their lives. You are the only one, but I can''t


    "Why!" Li Qilong shuddered fiercely and said in a strong voice, "Your Highness, I can make up for what I have done. I can tell your highness who is directing me. As long as your highness can promise, let me and my family go."


    "Why?" The woman in white was peaceful, but when she heard this sentence, she suddenly became angry and said: "you still ask me why, OK, I''ll tell you why, because these three are not the practitioners of our Yunqin empire. It''s no fault that they came to assassinate me, but you are the leader of our Yunqin empire! And these swordsmen, these swordsmen, they are all the powerful soldiers of our Yunqin Empire, but they died here and in my hands because of your stupidity and conspiracy! Do you want these emperors who could have been glorified to be ashamed when they die, but do you want to ask me to keep your life? "


    Looking at Li Qilong, whose face is becoming more and more white and whose body is shaking more and more fiercely, the woman in White''s cold tone can''t express his disgust: "and you are too stupid, which makes me sick of being stupid. You think you can find a better future in the south. You don''t need to think about it. Even if I am a practitioner, I can''t go to the battlefield at all. What''s the benefit of Wang Mang dynasty? Are you afraid of what I have done to change the future of the Yunqin Empire Even if they think about it for such a long time, they must first think about it. After killing me, they must first embrace endless anger. Our Yunqin Empire established the country with a military force, and the eldest princess was assassinated. If we did not send troops to fight, even my brother could not calm the people''s anger at all. They just cooperated with each other to throw out a few stones to see if they could stir up the muddy water and make some talented people in the Yunqin Empire die not in the battlefield, but in their own conspiracy. Naturally, they would like to. And you, as a soldier of the Yunqin Empire and as a governor of the mausoleum, are not even alert at all. You believe it. What''s the use of living in this world


    "As for your level, what kind of person can such a stupid person reach? If something like this happens, it''s natural that even the people you touch will be found out. What''s the use of saying no? "


    The tone of the woman in white was flat, but she didn''t want to say anything more. She just looked at Li Qilong, who was shaking all over, and said, "for the reason that you made a lot of achievements for our Yunqin empire in the frontier army If you are still a soldier of the Empire, you will pick up your blade, and I will leave you a whole body. "


    Li Qilong''s only life-saving straw was also erased by the cold sarcasm. He knew that there was no turning point. He slowly leaned down and picked up a pair of judge pens on the ground. At the same time, he saw that his official uniform and trousers were all muddy.


    "For a long time I''m just a mud leg after all... "


    Li Qilong straightens up, cries and laughs, and finally starts to rush towards the woman in white in the muddy official road.


    When the woman in white came to the girl in green, Li Qilong closed her eyes while trying his best to stab the judge''s pen in his hand. A cold breath penetrated into his body, penetrated his heart, and came out from behind him. But at this time, what made him open his eyes violently and thoughtlessly was that he was destined not to do anything to the girl in white He damaged the judge''s pen, but it stabbed into the flesh and blood, and hot liquid splashed on his face.


    He saw that the purple jade thin sword in the hands of the girl in white, which originally belonged to the middle-aged man with sad face, pierced into his heart, and all his strength and consciousness were disappearing rapidly. However, the judge''s pen in his hands was also pierced into the belly of the girl in white, and a bright blood flower was blooming on the White Palace dress.


    "Are you...?" Li Qilong''s eyes widened to the extreme, burst out and hissed. However, the question in his heart could not be answered any more. The woman in white let go of her hand. He fell on his back in the mud with a thin purple jade sword, without any consciousness.


    The abdomen was stabbed by a judge''s pen, and the blood on the clothes kept spreading, but the woman in white was very calm, just turned around and walked towards the carriage with black arrows behind her.


    The young girl in the green blouse did not come forward to cure her. She did not move. She frowned and looked into her eyes. She said in a deep voice, "why?"


    "I think you also know that this is a warning from those who don''t want me to go on like this And what I mean by my brother is that they are ready to accept my brother''s anger. " The woman in white continued to walk slowly toward the carriage: "naturally, I can''t let this go as they expected."


    The girl in the green shirt thought silently, frowning more tightly: "I know you can make the fire more prosperous, and make you have more reason to do something, and those people have no reason to object But do you think that if you burn too much, you will burn to other places, such as qingluan college. "


    The woman in white stopped and said in a trembling voice: "Nangong Weiyang, you are indeed a genius. You are not only a genius for cultivating, but also think about these things so clearly. But do you think I have a choice? You have gone through most of the Yunqin empire with me. You have seen the corruption of the local government. And even under the governance of my brother Shengming, there are many people who can''t move in the Yunqin empire. I thought that even if the Justice Department... Even if the Zhengwu department, even if some people are dissatisfied with my walking, they will at least Self convergence, thinking of their own reflection, will be discontented to suppress, but what they did? On the ground of Yunqin, they dare to warn me and my brother in this way! What else would they dare to do next? "


    After a slight pause, there was a trace of anger in the eyes of the woman in white: "Nangong Weiyang, don''t forget that qingluan college is also one of the places where my brother can''t move. Moreover, you have never entered qingluan college. Your accomplishments are all due to the full support of the Imperial city. I really can''t understand why you are so strong about qingluan college I think it''s good. "


    "Because I like it." Looking at the woman in white, the girl in Green said earnestly, "I like Dean Zhang, and I like the way of doing things in the college."


    In the heart of this young girl named Nangong Weiyang, it seems that there is no disguise for the existence of the two words at all. So even to the princess who is still bleeding, after saying that, she still doesn''t care what she thinks in the other side''s heart, and seriously adds: "you are so I don''t like it very much. "


    The woman in white was speechless for a long time, then she raised her steps and walked towards the carriage with some difficulties. She said in a weak voice: "but you should also think All I have done is not for me, but for Yun Qin. "


    "I know." Nangong Weiyang nodded, and then said seriously, "but I still don''t like it."


    In the face of such a stubborn girl, the woman in white knows that she can''t argue, and her dizziness makes her lazy to talk again, so she just silently opens the car door and sits down. After sitting down and trying not to let her blood flow out of her body any more, the woman in white sighed a little and thought that since the first day she left Zhongzhou Imperial City, she had no idea how many people didn''t like her. Today, she was so stubborn that she wanted to persuade a girl who was more stubborn than herself. What a pain.

 Volume 3 Chapter 5

    A pot of sake is placed in front of the bow case, and a stack of black sugar preserves are placed in the red lacquerware. There is nothing else to accompany the wine.


    Wupeng boat goes in the heart of the Peach Blossom River. In the cabin, a nishang jade man holds a lute and half conceals his beautiful face. The slender jade points to the low eyebrow and continues to flick the letter formalities. The Jingdong sound falls between the clear river. Suddenly, he opens his red lips and sings softly: "the east wind blows flowers and thousands of trees, and the stars are like rain. The BMW carvings are full of fragrance. The sound of the Phoenix and the flute moves, the light of the jade pot turns, and the fish and the dragon dance all night. Moth son snow willow golden thread, smile Ying Ying Ying Xiang to go, in the crowd to find him thousands of Baidu, suddenly look back, that person is in, the lights dim place


    At the end of the song, nishang jade people meditated to put away the pick and insert it in the strings, but still held the pipa with low eyebrows, for a while without speaking.


    "Why, isn''t that a good word?" Sitting barefoot in the bow of the boat, Zhu Moyun, dressed in plain linen, smiled at the jade man in nishang and said softly.


    Nishang jade gently shook his head: "childe is a wonderful word, but at this time, it''s too sad."


    Zhu Moyun looked at the jade man in nishang and shook his glass lightly: "this word was left by President Zhang, and I can''t make it Moreover, the artistic conception of this word is very good. If you have something on your mind, you will feel sad Do you remember how long you and I have known each other? "


    "If I remember well, it will be about three years and six months." Nishang jade man put down his Pipa and walked out of the cabin. He sat down opposite Zhu Moyun and poured wine for him.


    "You have the same memory." Zhu Moyun quietly looked at her, looked at her green hands and sighed, "when I met you, I was just a minor official in the Department of justice."


    With a gentle smile, nishang jade man said in a soft voice, "but now you are the minister in charge of justice, and then you are the deputy chief in charge. There are few people in the whole imperial city who can make you bow down. It''s not good for you to spend more time with me. "


    "Is that what you think?" Zhu Moyun smiled and drank all the wine from the cup in front of him, saying: "you don''t understand. When I get to my position, it doesn''t depend on how much more I do. It depends on whether the people above are willing to let me go up again or not. So I have already thought that if this trip goes well, I will take you back to Zhongzhou imperial city no matter what. "


    Nishang jade people''s hands trembled slightly. She didn''t know what Zhu Moyun said about the trip, but she didn''t ask anything. She just hung her head lower and said softly, "I''ll drink with you, young man."


    Zhu Moyun''s eyes are gentle. He looks up slightly. The sky turns into a moon, which is reflected in the water. A blue carrier pigeon flies from afar, but it falls straight on his left shoulder, on his red paws, and is firmly bound with a small beacon.


    After taking a deep breath, he took out a small roll of paper in the letter box, but when he glanced at it, his face suddenly turned pale.


    The red lips of the jade people in nishang tremble, but their faces are still gentle.


    "She''s too cruel." Zhu Moyun slowly breathed out a breath and said something that nishang jade people couldn''t understand. After a deep look at her, he whispered, "drink with me again."


    Nishang jade people nodded and poured the wine. The glass touched slightly, and they all drank it. However, what made her frozen was that she drank the wine from the same pot without any harm, but Zhu''s mouth was full of purple and black blood.


    "The saddest thing in the world is to see the beloved in front of himself, but not to embrace her and enjoy her warmth Sorry Zhu Moyun still sat still, but his eyes were full of blood and tears, his head was lowered, his voice gradually fell with the breath, and finally disappeared completely.


    Nishang Yuren''s face is still gentle and calm. She looks at Zhu Moyun who is still motionless. She remembers the posture of the ambitious man who jumped into the bow of his boat for three years But she will never see again. She stood up in silence, took out the lute from the cabin, and slowly daubed rouge and water powder on the opposite side of Zhu Moyun. From the very beginning, the noodle of qingtangfu became gorgeous.


    "Young master, I will accompany you. No matter what, I will go with you today." After finishing the makeup, she looked at the crescent moon in the middle of the river, as if she wanted to pick it in the palm of her hand, stretch out her hand to the bright moon, jump forward and splash a piece of jade like water.


    For example, Li Qilong, the governor of Dongling mausoleum, betrayed the country and assassinated the eldest grandson muyue, the princess of Yunqin, who was ordered to travel around the Empire. The eldest princess was seriously injured and comatose. It was night. Zhu Moyun, the third person in the Department of justice, took poison and committed suicide on the Taohua river.


    The accompanying singer drowned herself.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning of the next day, the imperial city of Zhongzhou, the early Dynasty of the emperor.


    Sitting on the throne of the Pan Long emperor, he quietly examined dozens of officials kneeling in front of him.


    Everyone knows that the Empire of the Qin Dynasty is now in its prime, and its energy is at its peak. However, the young man who has a firm face and looks generous and gentle shows some fatigue.


    This made all the officials kneeling on the ground feel extremely cold. They thought to themselves that maybe the holy one had not slept all night and how to deal with it.


    "Zhu Moyun is dead But that''s not for me. "


    Even though his heart was filled with thunder and anger, the voice of the man in the Dragon Robe was as gentle and powerful as usual. His eyes were slightly drooping, and his eyes were not even on the ministers: "is it really just the attorney general? King Qing''s heavy armor is unique to the border army. Although it''s not a particularly powerful thing, there are not many people who can go to the battle in armor, and the number is very small. I don''t need to remind you. You can find out some things through this king Qing''s heavy armor, can you? "


    "Long Princess represents my will. Even she dares to kill Do I have to worry every day in this imperial city? "


    After finishing this sentence peacefully, the mouth corner of the most powerful person in the world finally trembled a little uncontrollably. His voice was finally a little higher than usual: "don''t forget that the father and the emperor only left our children, and I, only this sister!"


    Many ministers kneeling in the main hall and several people sitting behind the nine heavy curtains on both sides of the main hall were full of sarcasm, thinking that it was just a couple of powerful brothers and sisters like Yun Qin too much She has done all the things of the attorney general. What is the attorney general going to do? Today''s minister in this palace, who doesn''t know that everyone''s relationship is like a stack of firewood. If you take out a large handful, who knows how much the rest of the firewood will fall? And what kind of person is she When someone like Shoufu sits behind the curtain of this hall, she will not realize that such an assassination can hurt her?


    However, what the sage said at the moment is the truth, and his anger is the truth. After all, the woman''s serious injury aggravated his anger What if she really died?


    So no matter what happens in the belly, in this case, we can only hide in the belly, and we can only make some concessions to him. One side is advancing, the other side is retreating. The miscalculation this time, I just didn''t expect that the woman who is well-off should have such a decisive and cruel side. What we can do now is to minimize the impact of this step, and then slowly in the future Find it back.


    ¡­¡­


    In the imperial palace of the ancient state of Tang Zang, a counsellor could not hide his happy face. He bowed down to the young emperor Fengxuan and admonished him, "it''s true that we can take advantage of the situation to advance."


    The little emperor, who was more immature than Qiu Lu, took a slightly dissatisfied look at the adviser and said, "why?"


    "The elders of Yunqin''s Senate, who had allowed this to happen, wanted to give a warning to the people on the Dragon chair and warned him not to cross the line. But when changsun muyue fought back in this way, they were bound to make some concessions... There must be some confusion between the advance and the retreat. The emperor of Yunqin himself was very strong. This time, he must not have killed one or two people like Zhu Moyun Things will calm his anger. "


    "It''s so simple that you can think clearly. Can''t the elders of Yunqin who are sitting in the curtain think clearly? The best way to vent anger is naturally blood and dead people. Killing people doesn''t have to be in the imperial city. " Emperor Fengxuan looked at the adviser with sarcasm and said: "with the ability of those people, they can send those people to the frontier army to die, and For emperor Yunqin, if we make a big move, it will be his best chance. You must also understand that the best way to exchange blood is to fight with a large army, to die a group of people, to change a group of people. How many movements can there be in the middle? "


    After a little sneer, Emperor Fengxuan squinted at the adviser and added: "and you should know that those elders sitting in the curtain are much more calm than the vigorous emperor Yunqin, even if it is more difficult to deal with them, but I would rather fight with those old guys who have considered every consequence, rather than a wild one Heart, no matter what the consequences. If you want to move in the south, let them go to hell first. But I''m afraid the old immortal in the south is a hundred times more thorough than we think. Otherwise, there won''t be such a scene in the south in these years. "


    "What the emperor said is very true." The counselor inhaled deeply and looked at the short, ordinary looking little emperor bow down again. All the people in the palace who heard the conversation between the two were in a slight cold sweat from their vests.


    Previously thought it was just the Empress Dowager''s wisdom and attack on power, but now the Empress Dowager is no longer in charge At present, when the young emperor is only a few years old, he can see more clearly and thoroughly the political conspiracy than the counselors who have been immersed in this way for many years. Is it their innate nature to play with the power that controls the lives and deaths of countless people and is hard for many people to understand all their lives?


    The young emperor no longer looked at the counselor, but swept to the rest of the ministers standing in the hall, rubbed their temples wearily, and said slowly: "nangongmo must try to save him. He is the rare Taoist genius of tangzang. He is loyal to tangzang at all costs If you can''t get out of qingluan college all the time and can''t get back, change him back! "


    ***


    (this chapter is for the first white scholar in the sun to add more, so there is an update in the evening... Finally, I sincerely thank all my friends for their support. Every red ticket, every book review, every support, every collection is the source of improving the author''s spiritual cultivation and code speed.)

 Volume 3 Chapter 6

    For example, Dongling is in chaos. The dead people on the muddy official road are only over 100, which is not much compared with the casualties of the border army in the poor mountains and rivers. However, because the woman''s blood is the same as that of today''s Yunqin emperor, the emperor in the Imperial City of Zhongzhou is furious, and countless ministers are panic stricken. They don''t know how many nerves are involved.


    Just when the third person of the Department of justice, the decisive young minister of power of Yun Qin, fell down in the peach river, vice president Xia also left the humble courtyard where he usually lived, and took the initiative to enter the back of the college''s mourning prison.


    In recent years, the nine elders who can sit behind the heavy curtain in the emperor''s hall may not have done too much, but today''s saint is too young, and he wants to catch too many things. He doesn''t have the same understanding and lack of enough awe to president Zhang and these old people as the former Emperor. He doesn''t know, and no matter how wise the saint is, it''s impossible for the whole emperor to do nothing The state operates in full accordance with his will.


    However, because Dongling and qingluan college are far away, and Zhongzhou imperial city and qingluan college are far away, even if there are any ideas in the hearts of people in Zhongzhou Imperial City, the wind of Dongling official road is bound to be a headache, but even with Xiao Mingxuan''s first and second talents and the other 100 million times of Yinhe lecturers in ailaohou mountain, more time is needed In order to deduce the final trend of this matter and do what the college should do, qingluan college, like many local towns and mausoleums, is still calm.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is it unintentional to insert willows into shade? It seems that yesterday I made a wise decision... "


    In the open stone Hall of spear array, Lin Xi, lying on his back on the ground, gasped violently, and his whole body was like being pulled out of the water. However, looking at the entrance of the stone hall, his mouth was full of a proud smile.


    It is not necessarily the strongest in the trial valley that is on the export performance list of the trial Valley, but it is possible to meet a stronger one, just like the "golden anemone" previously met. Although it is below his rank, the real combat power is far above him. Without the help of Jiang Xiaoyi, he is determined not to defeat it.


    Just yesterday, Lin Xi received a letter from his family and ran into Gao Yanan. Lin Xi wanted to make a happy ending, but the "beautiful tiger" he met in the trial valley was not on the list, but his strength was also on top of him.


    After another unbridled gallop, still unable to avoid being defeated by the opponent with the "colorful tiger" mark on his chest, Lin Xi, who wanted to make Xu Shengmo uncomfortable, used his ability, cheated a little, went straight back to the ten stops, tried to avoid the opposite hand, and collected no time before the ten stops from the mountain forest where he had galloped past He collected a pair of arm crossbows, which made up five times of five-star achievements.


    At first, he thought that he had lost the chance to hone in this direct attack spear array, but today, following the advice of an Keyi, he exchanged a credit obtained by reward for an ice Luan pill. As expected, he finally broke through the strength of the junior soulman, but he found it invisible, but he was relaxed in this direct attack spear array.


    Because his strength has increased a lot, now he can easily play with the stone ball of 100 Jin, and pull up the black stone and strong bow, which is similar to the use of hardwood bow before. So when cutting the black spear from the spear array, he doesn''t have to use great strength as usual, and the action is more relaxed What''s more, Xu Shengmo''s training on him in the early morning is harsh, but the vest does make him better balanced. After a heavy attack by a spear in the past, it''s hard to dodge the second and third spear that came immediately. But if it''s not right for the part that hurt him, he can still be in time Make a dodge.


    So today, after using today''s ability once, he actually insisted on the 153 steps which surprised him.


    Now the bronze back door of the spear line seems so close This makes Lin Xi more courageous and interested. After all, it may not be long before Xu Shengmo is uncomfortable again.


    The simpler you think about the world and life, the easier it is to be happy.


    So today, when I saw the back door of the stone hall is not far away, I thought that my letter back should have been on the way to Lulin Town, and I began to twist it back like an earthworm on the ground. Lin Xi was very bright and happy.


    Shortly after Lin Xi walked out of the yellow wall, Wen Xuanyu came in from the other gate of the yellow wall, and walked towards the stone hall that directly attacked the spear array.


    The mark on his chest is a black bat, "black bat". The previous two days'' record on the list is three five-star exits, but today''s record is five five five-star exits.


    Wenxuanyu walked very slowly today and bowed his head, because he had been thinking about the problems in yesterday''s letters.


    Such as the chaos in Dongling, the death of Zhu Moyun What kind of action will the person mentioned in the letter do next? What kind of actions will the old people make after the nine heavy curtains? These ordinary students, even the important local officials can not touch things, but in a straightforward way, it is very simple to appear in his letters.


    Because he is the only son of the literati family, and his father is one of the eight chiefs of Yunqin and the chief of Lishi, so there is such a "letter of home" sent in every day, so different from other students, he must also understand these things, through the direction of these things, to confirm whether his previous judgment is accurate. Every day in his letter, he would reply to his father''s opinions on these matters. He was very clear that with his father''s ability, he didn''t need to get any opinions from his opinions at all. In this way, he would have the ability to go to his father''s position one day.


    And his father knew the college''s abilities better than he did, so there was nothing to hide from these plain letters.


    "Although it is destined to be affected by many people, the key is not the matter itself It''s about what the father does... " As the only son of one of the most important families in the Empire, the aloof young man considered how to reply to his father''s letter, and walked into the stone hall that directly attacked the spear array.


    In his opinion, although Dong Ling''s event is significant enough, for the literati, they can''t be fascinated by it The most important thing is that the nine elders sitting behind the curtain, one of whom is very old and suffering from incurable disease, should give up their position in the past few years according to some previous information.


    Today''s sages are wise and powerful, but they are insiders. On the contrary, they are not as clear as all outsiders like writers. Over the years, he has been trying to weaken the power of the nine senators. According to his wishes, if these nine positions are free, they should not be allowed to sit on. However, these nine positions were originally set by the former Emperor in order to avoid his mistakes and guard against some people, so these people are bound to let those who understand this and have reason and strength to be able to sit on that position.


    According to his own judgment, Wenjia, Lengjia and the military department in the West have the best chance to sit in this position, and his performance in qingluan college and in the future will naturally have some influence on his father.


    Fortunately, their lineage has always been excellent, so he is destined to be outstanding.


    After taking a deep breath and looking at the record posted on the wall at the entrance, wenxuanyu, holding a black sword, rushed into the open hall.


    ¡­¡­


    A black spear was cut down by him, which was different from Lin Xi''s lightness, like the wind. He walked in the palace with a very sharp posture. His strength was much greater than Lin Xi''s, and it seemed that his movements had innate talent, and he could kill extremely accurately in a fast way, which ordinary people could not do at all.


    After cutting off dozens of spears in a row, he was stabbed by a black spear and began to fall to the ground.


    I don''t know how many times after falling to the ground, the empty stone hall becomes calm again, and wenxuanyu, who has no energy to move forward, lies still on the ground.


    All of a sudden, his eyes narrowed sharply, and the whole body subconsciously wanted to hold up, but his weak hands moved, but they pulled up a tear like sharp pain, which made him make a shock and low pain cry.


    Because he found that between himself and the bronze back door, there were traces of spears inserted on the ground, and the traces were very fresh.


    It can only be said that before him, there was a man who was already in the stone hall, and had passed more distance than himself!


    After careful calculation, this man has passed the distance of up to 17-8 steps!


    How could it be!


    Wenxuanyu is very clear that for their freshmen, to pass this direct attack spear array, they mainly rely on martial arts and physical reactions honed. Because unless it comes to the cultivation of soulman, soul power can be distributed on the body surface, no matter the cultivation of intermediate soulman or senior soulman, if the strength is a little greater, it will still hurt the heart when being stabbed by this spear, or affect the following actions. A few spears in the stab will still lose their fighting power.


    In their new life, there is no one who has reached the spiritual cultivation.


    In terms of wenxuanyu''s talent and self-confidence, even those barbarians can''t surpass themselves in this martial arts and reaction, so if they want to break the record here, they must be the first to break it!


    But at the moment, someone is ahead of him by 17 or 18 steps!


    This not only made him unbelievable at all, because since he was allowed to enter the trial Valley, he also practiced in the direct attack spear array every day In this situation, how could someone do better than him?


    If this is true, who is this man?

 Volume 3 Chapter 7

    For Lin Xi, the college is very quiet, and he is very busy. Since Xu Shengmo suddenly told him that he has the potential to be a star, he has been exhausted, recovered, exhausted and recovered every day In such a cycle,


    in the early morning, in the stone valley of Lu''an, Xu Shengmo was leaning to Lin Xi and said coldly and sarcastically, "are you very proud?"


    Lin Xi was stunned. "I don''t know what Mr. Xu meant by pride?"


    Xu Shengmo frowned, disgusted God s ¨¨. "Apart from the five-star achievements accumulated yesterday, what else can you be proud of?"


    Lin Xi smiled and said, "it''s really a bit proud"


    "I advise you to put this pride away, not to mention that you are not the only one who has accumulated five-star achievements. Do you think this represents your strength?" Xu Shengmo turns his head to look at Lin Xi and sneers, "you''re just lucky, you don''t meet a real strong opponent. If you really fight in the battlefield, try to kill you in the valley, there are no less than 20. Don''t think you won a prize credit. If you break through the cultivation of a junior soul man, you can be proud of what you are doing in front of me For ordinary soulmakers, a little more power and a little less power are nothing at all. Don''t try to change my opinion on you. People like you, who are x-young, can''t become generals at all? "


    Without waiting for Lin Xi to say anything, Xu Shengmo points the position where he placed the back armor and a pair of tie Tu "since you have broken through the poor primary spiritual master cultivation, you will add that thing tomorrow." then he doesn''t want to look at Lin Xi again. He turns around and walks away


    "Mr. Xu, if I can get five-star achievement award again, what will I do What to do? " Lin Xi is not angry either. He turns his mouth and smiles at Xu Shengmo''s back. Xu Shengmo snorts heavily and coldly, thinking that with your poor fighting ability, he would like to win the five-star record? And even if it can, how about Who knows how many changes the NV son will bring after he bleeds in rudongling?


    His heart was full of disdain, but because it was related to some secret inferences of him, because of his dislike for Lin Xi, he didn''t want to say a word to Lin Xi at all, and he left without any pause It''s too heavy After wearing it, Lin Xi even had a hard time lifting his hand to wipe sweat, and it was much more difficult to walk


    In the evening, in the forest behind the bamboo building of seven s ¨¨ y ¨¤ o Valley, waves of bows and strings are buzzing continuously


    Tong Wei, on the one hand, runs with no breath of SH ¨¨ arrows, on the other hand, indifferently says to Lin Xi and Bian Ling Han, who are hard to keep up with each other, "Lin Xi, your movements are really slow today"


    "Hoo", Lin Xi blows off a drop of sweat that flows to the corner of his mouth, and moves faster After another full bow and several arrows, he slightly moved his fingers. To his surprise, it seemed that the air flow generated in his own field had separated many filaments, seeped into his arms, and produced some unique tremor, But this kind of feeling is very wonderful, which makes Lin Xi feel more and more acute in the skin of his arms and fingers


    Lin Xi was a little distracted and thought of the yoga postures taught by the old lecturer in the valley Tong Wei looks at Lin Xi, who is obviously exhausted, but he also falls into silence for a while


    he is not one of the four people in Tianshu, so he does not know the overall layout of vice president Xia and Xiao Mingxuan, nor does he know that besides him, Xu Shengmo and an Keyi, Lin Xi has also been taught by Luo Houyuan, the college''s guardian. These days, Lin Xi sh ¨¨ has been arched He is more accurate than Bian Linghan. He only thinks that Lin Xi has worked very hard after he went back, so he can reach such a level. So Lin Xi is not as good as he wants at the moment. He can''t bear to blame, but he has some helplessness in his heart Even if sh ¨¨ is too accurate, his arrows will not be as powerful as those of Bian Linghan, a natural Windrunner, in the future. Therefore, his requirements for Lin Xi are more severe than those of Bian Linghan, not only for J ¨¨ NG''s accuracy, but also fast because Bian Linghan may kill his opponent with one arrow, but he may have to count arrows to break through his opponent''s defense, and face strong opposition Hand, must be very fast and accurate, in a very short moment, even sh ¨¨ J ¨© NG''s number of arrows can be useful


    although Lin Xi''s performance is not satisfied with him, and he has some disappointment, but Lin Xi''s efforts fall in his eyes, but he is not convinced, do not want to forget about it, so he added harsh


    "come, come again" so he did not give Lin Xi too much rest time, "If you can''t open the bow with your fingers, learn my steps and bow holding posture when running sh ¨¨ arrows. Hurry up and keep up with me with all your strength"


    Xu Shengmo and Tong Wei have totally different views on teaching and life, so Xu Shengmo is not optimistic about Lin Xi, even disgusted with Lin Xi, and Tong Wei is optimistic about Lin Xi, so harsh


    although they know that their harsh is extremely beneficial, and they hold the idea that makes Xu Shengmo uncomfortable, Lin Xi has no complaint Words, even happy to do these things in my heart, just one day through two extremely harsh training But it was almost abusive, so as usual, he put on his "silver fox" black armor and went into the trial valley. Standing in a quiet mountain forest, but he didn''t know what kind of killing machine was hiding, Lin Xi couldn''t help but have some headaches It''s bound to be ugly again and again, but now standing in the forest, he finds that his soul power has been exhausted after the harsh training that is almost abusive in the daytime. Even if he can deal with one or two opponents, he may not be able to support him to enter the stone hall practice of spear array I want to see his will. I don''t know if it''s useful... "


    Lin Xi, trampling on the thick dead leaves, is quietly thinking about the strange tremor in his arms. But at this moment, his brow is suddenly wrinkled, and he turns around suddenly


    a black armour student holding a double stranded sword stands like a ghost less than 20 steps behind him


    "it''s you?"


    At a glance, Lin Xi saw the mark of Xi Meng''s mouth. Instead, Lin Xi smiled with relief, thinking that he didn''t have to be too embarrassed at last It''s just a human feeling. I''ll give you a nod. "After nodding to the black armour student holding a double stranded sword, he simply took a gold pentagonal badge off his body and lost it directly. Seeing that the other party was still in a daze, he didn''t even catch the gold pentagonal badge, Lin Xi couldn''t help looking at the student who was very familiar to him. Xi Bang had a black rose mark on his mouth, Ask, "what are you doing?"


    "In fact, it''s not a coincidence." Jiang Xiaoyi swallows his saliva, takes a long breath, looks at Lin Xi, and says with a wry smile, "I''ve been walking in the trial Valley, looking for your trace. Today, I''ve also turned most of the trial Valley, so it''s not surprising to meet you."


    Lin Xi looks at Jiang Xiaoyi suspiciously. "What are you looking for me for? Besides, why did you try so hard to help me last time You say you don''t know, it seems that there''s no reason "


    " that''s the truth. At that time, I really didn''t know why I wanted to help you. Later, I thought about it carefully. "Jiang Xiaoyi couldn''t help laughing. Looking at Lin Xi, he still didn''t say the reason. Instead, he asked profoundly," you know how many college names have appeared in the college records in the past 20 years Is it a star? "


    Lin Xi eyebrows a jump, immediately alert up, shake head way "don''t know, what do you mean this?"


    "In the college books, there are 15 military gods, none of which is not the Empire''s God. The most famous one is general situ of biluobian army. His most brilliant one is to take 300 cavalry to rob the camp successfully, and beat 20000 enemy troops to the ground. In the first World War, there are 27 powerful practitioners who were beheaded by him, and the least famous one is to fall in qianxiashan Zhou Fulong fell, but in that war, he killed three generals. "Jiang Xiaoyi only felt his mouth was hot. He looked at Lin Xi and said softly but solemnly," I doubt you can become a regular star in the future "


    Lin Xi was speechless. If he and Jiang Xiaoyi had not seen each other several times in the valley, otherwise, he would have felt Xu Shengmo at the moment "Your combat power has been improved too fast, and you make me feel very special." Jiang Xiaoyi looked at the silent Lin Xi, but he was also silent, and said seriously, "but I know that even if you are said by me, you should not admit that in fact, I really want to understand the reason last time, because the stars are destined to be British Xiong, there are only three of the 15 registered stars who have not died for their country. I should have thought that the future heroes are worthy of my full worship and respect Those elder martial brothers and sisters I adore, elder martial brother Zhou Fulong, I will never see them. "


    the alert in Lin Xi''s heart disappears in the intangible. He quietly looks at Jiang Xiaoyi. Though he can''t see Jiang Xiaoyi''s eyes through the silver mask, he knows that this college student with black rose mark must have the same eyes as his good friend Li Kaiyun, Simple, honest and clean


    "I''m just looking for you to see how much your strength has increased and whether my judgment is right or not." Jiang Xiaoyi looked at the quiet Lin Xi, picked up the golden Pentagon badge that fell in front of him, and said with some doubts. "But according to your last performance, even if you want to repay my human feelings, you can help me deal with an opponent at most, how can you directly Give me a badge? "


    Lin Xi hesitated for a moment, or honestly said, "because I don''t have much soul power left. Seeing you, I want to ask x''ung not to spend soul power, so that I can go into the Yellow s ¨¨ wall to practice"


    "why, do you often go there to practice?" Jiang Xiaoyi looks at Lin Xi in surprise and asks, "br >


    Lin Xi is a little strange. He says," I go almost every day these days. Why? "


    Jiang Xiaoyi looked at Lin Xi and said, "many of our classmates have discussed, although the layout inside the Yellow s ¨¨ wall is really useful

 Volume 3 Chapter 8

    The stone hall is quiet, only the cough of Linxi on the mud floor and the heavy gasp of Jiang Xiaoyi at the entrance of the hall door.


    Jiang Xiaoyi wants to see how Lin Xi practices, but he only sees shock and inconceivable.


    He and his friends and classmates in the Department of engineering are very clear about the danger of the spear attack. None of them can hold on to more than 80 steps after coming in several times, so they decide to give up the practice here and choose people to fight.


    If you can''t win face-to-face, let alone fight in the crowd. Their idea is simple and reasonable.


    But Lin Xi''s performance completely subverted his imagination. The bronze gate seemed almost within reach of Lin Xi Moreover, Lin Xi has not made every effort at all, otherwise he would not be able to enter the stone hall to practice every day.


    Looking at Lin Xi who began to twist back slowly, he couldn''t help but make a sound of losing his mind: "how did you do it?"


    "Silly boy In fact, I''ve done it twice before you, but you don''t know. "


    Under the silver mask, Lin Xi, who has been devastated twice, looks extremely pale. However, the idea in his heart naturally can''t tell Jiang Xiaoyi. He coughed a few times, slightly reducing the pain of being stabbed between his chest and abdomen. He just said, "I think it''s better not to let people know."


    Standing at the entrance of the hall, Jiang Xiaoyi breathed. Then his solemn voice sounded in the open hall, "I understand I swear by my life. "


    ¡­¡­


    Wenxuanyu walked into the yellow wall, because yesterday''s practice in this direct attack spear array caused him a lot of damage, so he is walking very hard today.


    As a cultivation genius who is destined to contact with the real power level in the future, as the only son of the literati, his time is much more tense than that of anyone else. However, because of the trace of spear stabbing yesterday, although he knows that he can no longer enter the stone hall for cultivation due to his physical condition today, he still wastes a lot of time and rushes over.


    There was some gloom in the stone hall. Wenxuanyu narrowed his eyes and tried to make himself see more clearly.


    To make his pupils shrink, he saw that there was a mark of spear on the ground not far from the bronze back door.


    After the silence for ten minutes, wenxuanyu made a decision. He fell down on the ground and slowly twisted towards the bronze back door.


    Suddenly, his body shook violently, making an angry and unbelievable voice: "how can it be, who is it! How could his progress be so fast? How could he have arrived here yesterday and entered into practice today! "


    This cold and proud young man with eyes on his head, a rare Taoist genius in the Yunqin Empire, is full of anger and unwillingness.


    He has already climbed to the place where he fell yesterday, and there are obviously brand-new spear stabbing marks on the ground. Compared with the marks left yesterday, he has moved forward more than ten steps, less than 30 steps from the bronze back door!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, wenxuanyu came to the spear array again, twisted to the place where he had fallen before, and left silently.


    Another day later, wenxuanyu once again entered the spear array with a black sword in his hand and fell down exhausted.


    The next day, wenxuanyu stepped into the stone hall again. He was wriggling to the ground near the bronze back door, looking at the traces of mud around him, the invisible pressure on him, and the pressure on him from the unknown opponent, which made him vent, and shouted out in the open stone Hall: "since you can do this, Why not come again! Why don''t you come! "


    There were no new marks on the mud around him.


    This means that the other side hasn''t practiced in the stone palace in recent days, but even so, wenxuanyu tries his best to keep a long distance from the records left by the other side in the previous days.


    He is not only a five level genius with pure soul power. In fact, since he was ten years old, the literati have found that he is extremely talented in martial arts. He can learn any moves, so the literati didn''t even teach him some martial arts in advance, because the teachers that the literati can find are no better than the lecturers in the college. The writer is only worried that some wrong teaching will have a bad influence on his future practice.


    He is destined to be an extraordinary genius in qingluan college, so he has enough capital to be proud. He thinks that if someone can break the record, he must be the first one, but the other side just let him for a few days, he still has no way to surpass the other side. How can he not feel hurt and angry.


    Those leading in front of him, but not new traces of stabbing, for the proud of him is simply silent irony.


    But in fact, the reason why Lin Xi didn''t come these days is very simple.


    Because these days is the field survival course of Zhige department So these days, Lin Xi and the new students of Zhige department are taken and thrown into the mountains of dengtian mountain, which is one day away from qingluan college.


    When Wen Xuanyu yelled angrily in the open hall again, Lin Xi, who was starving to see Venus, was looking at a black hairy mountain rat repeatedly, hesitated to eat the black hairy mountain rat as the teacher said.


    It''s a tough choice indeed.


    Because according to the lecturer who taught the course, the subcutaneous fat of this mountain rat is thick, so the best way to eat it is not to peel off the skin, not to remove the internal organs, and directly bake on the fire, until the fur is burnt, and the oil in the interior penetrates into the meat, and then remove the external scorching black and internal organs. According to the lecturer''s teaching, in the near limit situation, eating this kind of mountain rat in this way, those fat nutrients, can make people support half a day more . but I don''t even go to the skin and viscera. I''m baking like this. It''s really disgusting.


    Looking at the look of Lin Xi beside the fire, Hua Jiyue, who had managed to catch a few small fish from a stream in the distance, shouted angrily: "Lin Xi Are you in love with this black rat? You''ve been staring at it for at least five stops. Although the lecturer stipulates that each of us can only eat what we have captured and collected, if you really don''t want to eat it, you will let it go, and I will naturally catch it back to eat. "


    Hearing the words of Huaji month, Lin Xi sighed bitterly, and finally put the fat Montenegrin on the fire.


    There are too few prey and practical plants to be caught in this semi frozen wasteland in the climbing mountains, and they will have to go back for another day. Their cultivator''s appetite is huge. Now his stomach is a little cramped with hunger, so he really needs to eat this black mountain rat. But... Looking at the sound of Zizi on the fire, some mountain rats started to drum up, Lin Xi could not help but muttering: "but it''s really disgusting..."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi is really busy. With the support of this black mountain rat and some plant tubers dug along the way, just after returning to the new Zhige hall, the lecturer MuQing brought him two pieces of news. One is the oral training for luohouyuan in the trial valley. The lecturer in charge of the introduction that day has clearly conveyed Lin Xi''s intention to see luohouyuan. Luohouyuan will enter next time in Lin Xi I met Lin Xi when I entered the trial valley. The other news is that Encore asked him to go to her pharmacy immediately.


    There is no need to worry about Luo Houyuan''s affairs, because the strange tremors between arms and finger blood have not brought about any obvious changes, but Encore is very important there, because Lin Xi is very clear, like encore, a very pedantic female associate professor, will definitely only remember the things in the book when there is no special urgent thing Instead of rushing to find yourself.


    So before he could be fully satisfied, Lin Xi grabbed some food and ate it on the road, and rushed to the medicine room of ankeyi as soon as possible.


    Just a push open the door of an Keyi''s medicine room, Lin Xi is slightly stunned.


    Anyi is actually doing nothing. She is only slightly frowning. She is also looking at the medicine stove. She is not reading. She is just still.


    Professor An, who has been buried in the book, doesn''t even read. What''s the problem? This kind of scene is very unusual for Lin Xi, who is familiar with her.


    "Teacher an, what are you doing?" This makes Lin Xi involuntarily export this sentence.


    An Ke Yi looks at Lin Xi, and still replies in a reading tone: "I''m waiting for you."


    "Do nothing but sit and wait for me. How has sex changed?" Lin Xi''s heart was even more strange, remembering that he didn''t salute just now, so he habitually saluted the female associate professor and asked, "what''s the matter with the teacher looking for me so urgently?"


    An Ke Yi looks at Lin Xi and explains, "my subject was ready one day ago. Now you can start when you come back."


    Lin Xi is suddenly shocked: "so fast?"


    Encore nodded: "it might take some time for the last thing to arrive, but it happened to be delivered yesterday."


    "What does the teacher want me to do?" Lin Xi took the door of the medicine room and asked immediately.


    "You come across from me." Encore points to the opposite side of her bamboo mat. After watching Lin Xi sit down, she takes a small sheepskin roll out of her sleeve and a white jade box out of her sleeve. Then she opens it carefully in front of Lin Xi.


    Inside the jade box is a transparent glass bottle, which is about the size of the medium-sized medicine bottle in the medicine room. The stopper of the bottle is sealed with a layer of wax. The inside is filled with black and viscous liquid, and a pigeon egg sized bead is soaked. The bead looks like a hard stone, but it flashes a little yellow light.


    "Teacher, do you want my help?" After carefully reading the contents of the sheepskin roll, Lin Xi was even more stunned. He looked at the bottle of things in an Keyi and white jade box and asked: "since this is the last step, Mr. an, why don''t you find someone else to help you and wait for me one day You''ve been waiting for me all day, haven''t you


    The steps recorded on this small sheepskin roll are very simple, just the preparation of two solutions. One of them indicates that Anke does it by himself, and the other indicates that Lin Xi does it.


    It''s not difficult for ankeyi and Linxi to mix the two liquid medicines. They are just like making a cocktail by mixing some things that have been mixed before in a certain proportion and order.


    The only thing that is a little bit difficult is that there are strict time requirements for the preparation of these two solutions

 Volume 3 Chapter 9

    Lin Xi has no words for a while.


    If someone says "I trust you" to him, he may not have any special feelings, but this female associate professor''s temperament is as clear as a book with black and white words. Especially, she really didn''t do anything here to wait for him for a day, just because she trusted him.


    This is real trust.


    How many people can really trust you in your life?


    At first, Lin Xi thought that the things recorded on the parchment roll should not be wrong, but he looked at Encore and nodded seriously, saying, "I''ll see it again."


    An Ke Yi is not anxious either. She gathers some scattered hair and nods: "OK."


    After carefully reading it again, and making sure that there is no problem with the liquid, Lin Xi looks at the glass bottle that an Keyi took out, at the beads soaked by the thick black liquid, and asks, "what is this?"


    According to an Keyi''s sheepskin roll, after the liquid medicine prepared by the last two people was ready, Lin Xidi also put it into the bottle to test the power of medicine.


    "This is the blood and soul pill of the practitioners of purgatory mountain from the great mang Dynasty." Anke looked up at Lin Xi calmly and explained: "the purgatory mountain is a powerful practice place of the great mang Dynasty similar to our qingluan college. Their daily practice way is no different from ours, but they also have a unique way, called magic change. The reason is that they changed themselves through some spiritual medicine or the blood of the spirit beast during the practice Some characteristics of Qi and blood. When it comes to fighting, they can use their soul power to trigger magic changes, so that they have much more fighting power than usual. Although the world can''t last for a long time, a practitioner of purgatory mountain can even upgrade his combat power to the grand division level during the pause. Moreover, it seems that the magic change is only related to the characteristics of soul power and the tolerance of the body, and has nothing to do with cultivation. Even some friars of the spirit division can change by magic, but after the magic change, the meridians and muscles in the body will also be damaged, and it will take a long time to be weak, and it will take many days to recover completely. "


    Lin Xi suddenly surprised and said, "isn''t that crazy?"


    "Crazy?" An Ke Yixiu frowned slightly: "although you are a fresh word, you are very vivid indeed. When practitioners of purgatory mountain adopt this method, they are just as mad, even the pain of the body has little effect on it."


    "It seems that he is right. There are many unknown places in the world, and there are many unknown strong ones." Lin Xi frowned and pondered slightly. Before saying anything, an Keyi continued in the usual reading tone: "my research subject is to see if I can use some drugs to eliminate the drug power used in their bodies to support the demonic transformation, so that they will be easier to deal with when facing enemies."


    "They''re like poisonous people What we study is like an antidote. It''s better that they have changed by magic, and then we use medicine to make them unable to support them. Then they have neither the power of magic change, but are trapped in the weak sequelae of magic change, and their combat power will be greatly reduced. Teacher, am I right in understanding that? "


    "This is the starting point of our college. There are indeed many powerful practitioners in purgatory mountain over the years. "


    Lin Xi nodded and asked, "but you didn''t say that the specific content of this lesson can''t be revealed to me, how can you tell me all today?"


    An Keyi naturally said: "because vice president Xia has a confession, you can make it clear to me, so that you can understand more And if the configuration is successful, in addition to two credits, the liquid medicine configured this time can also be awarded to you, but you have to keep it absolutely confidential about this matter, and can''t say to anyone, including other college teachers. "


    "Even the liquid medicine prepared this time will be rewarded to me?" Lin Xi is stunned again.


    Anyi''s answer is still simple and like reading: "it should be that vice president Xia has some reasons to look at you differently, but I don''t know these reasons."


    "Is it because it is the right star?"


    Lin Xi didn''t think about the unanswered questions, but could not help but watch the soul pill in the black blood curiously.


    Now he knows very well that the world cultivates the soul pill, which is called the national scholar. In the battle formation, he is the top powerful person who can''t defeat hundreds of people. It''s a rare existence. Soulman, soulman, great soulman, and Guoshi. His accomplishments in the early stage of soulman are still far away from Guoshi. When I think of that even the higher level soulman has more than 400 kilograms of power, I can easily throw myself out. I think of that this soul pill with a light yellow light, like a stone, comes from a powerful existence that can easily blow the soulman away In addition to curiosity, he is also unconscious and slightly cold hearted.


    As expected, only the powerful power in this world can make people awe easily.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, the medicine bottles pasted with notes were carefully taken down from the shelves around the wall by Lin Xi, and then they were orderly arranged in front of ankoyi and him according to the order of use.


    Anke in accordance with his trust even more than their own, all the previous work by Albert to complete.


    After checking herself for no mistakes, she frowned slightly and took out the glass medicine bottle that sealed the blood and soul pill of the powerful man of purgatory mountain from the jade box. First, she removed the wax seal. Although it is very clear that it will cost a lot to get to the college so quickly, and what she has done now must be of great significance to the college. In the South far away from qingluan college, in the mountains, in the frontier wasteland that she has not been to, and against Wang Mang''s practitioners, most of them are students from the college ¡£ However, when she thought of these things taken from the same practitioner as herself, she felt a little uncomfortable However, because removing the wax seal of the bottle with blood made her uncomfortable, she felt that Lin Xi would certainly be uncomfortable, so naturally she didn''t let Lin Xi do it. She thought it was extremely natural, but she didn''t know how precious it was.


    After removing all the wax seals of the glass medicine bottle, and putting them in front of Lin Xi, an Keyi found that she was very nervous. She knew that it was because she had invested too much time and effort in this matter. It seemed that she didn''t find that several years had passed until she stopped waiting for Lin Xi yesterday. "We must succeed." Some childish in the heart of their own cheered a sentence, an Ke Yi slowly took a deep breath, nodded to Lin Xi: "OK, let''s start."


    Lin Xi didn''t know that Anke Yi, who looks so bookish, has such a delicate side in his heart. Knowing that it''s very important, he didn''t say much, nodded and steadily picked up the first medicine bottle.


    Just like doing chemical experiments in the universities of that world, every drop of all kinds of medicine is mixed by Linxi and Encore respectively.


    There is no difficulty for Lin Xi to grasp the time, so his link is completed perfectly. After five stops, a bottle of dark red viscous liquid medicine is prepared in his hand.


    At the same time, ankeyi also finished the work, mixing out a bottle of dark blue liquid three times that of Linxi.


    Lin Xi stably mixed the two bottles of liquid medicine into a larger crystal bottle. According to the method that ankoyi had recorded clearly on the small sheepskin roll before, the two kinds of liquid medicine were constantly shaking. They soon fused together and became a kind of strange dark blue. What''s more, the volume was constantly shrinking, becoming more viscous and finally became a kind of strange dark blue A transparent mass of melted dark blue rubbery material.


    "We must succeed." An Ke Yi once again said to herself in the heart, put a wisp of hair hanging to her forehead behind her beautiful ears, and nodded to Lin Xi.


    ...


    Lin Xi poured the liquid into a special crystal medicine bottle, and then opened the glass medicine bottle which sealed the Qi and blood and soul pill of the powerful man of purgatory mountain. According to the requirements of Anke, he poured three drops of dark blue medicine into it.


    "Hiss!"


    Almost instantaneously, a burning blue smoke rushed out of the mouth of the glass medicine bottle, and the black blood in the bottle was almost boiling. In the moment of three drops of medicine spreading, a touch of bright red came out, but it was only a few breaths, and then all the bright red disappeared, all of them were swallowed by black, no smoke came out, just the luster of the soul pill The gloom went down.


    Encore''s face suddenly turned white.


    Lin Xi''s heart sank suddenly. Although he didn''t know what the pharmacology was, ankeyi''s look made his chest feel like a heavy stone, a little breathless.


    "So it failed?"


    An Ke Yi''s heart is empty. Several years have passed like this. However, the final result is still like this? I knew that 70% of the medicinal liquid of the Seven Star herb would be put into it. Maybe there was some hope of success, but how long would it take to collect these materials again?


    "I''m sorry, Lin Xi, these two credits can''t be rewarded to you."


    She unconsciously and sadly buried her head and made a tone changing voice.


    "Is there not enough medicine? Do you want to add more drops?" Lin Xi''s heart is more heavy. He looks at Anke in a low voice.


    "No need, even if there is more to do, this liquid medicine has lost its value, and it can''t penetrate into each other''s body." Encore shook his head and his face became more white.


    Lin Xi frowns, which is related to his credits, and according to the way Anke looks at the moment, he feels that he must do something to help the female associate professor. "Mr. an, since this medicine is very rare, why should we make so many liquid medicines at one time? Is there any special reason?"


    "Pharmacology is a very profound thing. Before I took over this research project, I had already passed the materials left by several professors. A lot of experiments have been done Although the medicinal materials are precious, many of them need to have a certain amount to work with other medicinal forces. Moreover, after the stage reaction is completed, other medicinal solutions are added to react again. So we can''t reduce some refining by proportion. " ANN could hang her head sadly and explain slowly in a much slower voice than usual: "this liquid medicine is the minimum dosage that can be dispensed at one time. There are two main drugs Because it''s rare, it''s the least amount. "


    Lin Xi took a deep breath. Although ankeyi explained it very clearly, she was more verbose and complicated than usual, which let him know that this female deputy

 Volume 3 Chapter 10

    "I don''t know." Encore shook his head feebly: "I had another idea before In the solution you prepared, the function of Astragalus Sevens is to enhance the final medicinal power of the solution, but at the stage of adding Astragalus sevens, if you add too much, it may also change the final overall medicinal property. I have studied many ancient books repeatedly, and the conclusion is that adding less Astragalus sevens should have a higher success rate. If I knew it was still a failure, I would simply add another 37 star herbal liquid. "


    Lin Xi''s eyes flashed and looked at Anke Yima and asked, "so, if there is a chance to start over again, then you can try 30% more of the seven star grass? Maybe there''s a chance of success? "


    He doesn''t want to know too much about the profound pharmacology, and he can''t understand it all. Now he just wants to know how to do it again.


    "What else can I do?" Encore didn''t understand Lin Xi''s idea at all. He lost his mind and lowered his voice: "if I can''t find out more in the next four years, I can only try again by this means."


    Lin Xi took a deep breath and put the crystal dropper with the "qixingcao liquid" note in his hand. Looking at it, he only used a light layer of green liquid medicine. He looked at ankeyi carefully again and asked, "teacher, listen to what you just said. Should this qixingcao liquid be only an auxiliary medicine, not the two main medicines? That''s why there''s so much left? "


    "It''s precious but not rare. Although it''s very valuable, it''s not hard for the college. What''s really rare is the thyme and lingyingshen liquid I prepared by myself. " Because of his personality, although his chest was empty and he didn''t even want to talk, Encore answered Lin Xi''s serious question.


    Lin Xi looked at her and said, "since you trust me so much, let''s do it again."


    "What do you say?" Encore raised her head in consternation. She was even more nervous. If Lin Xi was too disappointed to talk nonsense, she really didn''t know how to do better.


    "I said we''ll do it again." Lin Xi looked at her very firmly, and repeated, "whether you can succeed or not depends on whether you can add 30% more seven-star herbal liquid, but I can help you at least try again."


    "What''s the matter with you? What nonsense? " An Keyi is completely flustered and subconsciously grabs Lin Xi''s wrist. However, Lin Xi''s temperature and pulse are very stable without any abnormality.


    Feeling Anke''s soft fingers on her wrist, looking at her panic, Lin Xi couldn''t help laughing: "teacher, I''m ok Besides, I know that your knife is very soft and can be rolled on your arm all the time. Besides, I know that there is a small piece of red birthmark on your arm. "


    "How do you know, it''s not a birthmark..." an Keyi''s eyes suddenly widened, and suddenly he responded in a general, unbelievable voice: "Lin Xi, when are you I actually saw me.. "


    " no, I saw it openly, but you don''t know. " Lin Xi smiled and said this, but his face was serious. He looked at ankeyi and said softly, "go back!"


    In the change of the scene that had been used to for a long time, everything went back to ten minutes before Lin Xi was familiar with it.


    He had just stepped into the pharmacy and was just sitting across from Encore talking to her.


    "Teacher, the soul pill of practitioner, can other practitioners use it?" Because he already knows a lot of things, Lin Xi can ask different questions this time.


    "No After the soul pill is separated from the body, the soul power will soon flow away and become something like bone stone, so this kind of soul pill with soul power retained Especially the soul pill of purgatory mountain is very rare. If you can''t come back in a few days, I really have to ask someone else for help. "


    "Then there should be very few in the frontier army who come to this level of statesman."


    "Guoshi is the real Guoshi Of course, it''s rare. It''s usually used to spy on the enemy and to plunder small armies. It''s good to have a soulmate. "


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the conversation, the medicine room was quiet. Ankeyi and Linxi began to make medicine carefully at the same time.


    Because of the great trust in Lin Xi, and the sense of time is not as accurate as Lin Xi, we must always pay attention to the large and small hourglass beside us to calculate time, so ankeyi''s spirit is all focused on the liquid medicine made by himself, and he didn''t notice that in the first two minutes, when he mixed three kinds of liquid medicine and added the fourth kind of liquid medicine, Astragalus, Lin Xi didn''t add nine drops of Seven Star herbal medicine to it as she had before.


    two people''s liquid medicine is still very tacit understanding at the same time completed, and all handed in to Albert, is still a bottle of deep red liquid medicine and dark green liquid mixed together, after Albert kept shaking, two minutes later, the two kinds of liquid completely reaction, completely fusion, still turned into a transparent melting blue gel like substances, from the appearance, and There is nothing unusual in this comparison.


    Knowing the result of the last time, Lin Xi is more nervous than the last time. After taking a deep breath, Lin Xi opened the glass medicine bottle that sealed the Qi and blood and soul pill of the powerful man of purgatory mountain, and dripped three drops of the dark blue medicine configured this time.


    "Hiss!"


    Unexpectedly, a stream of blue smoke rushed out of the mouth of the glass medicine bottle.


    However, Lin Xi''s eyes suddenly widened, and his breath did not stop for a while. This time, the black blood in the glass medicine bottle almost boils, and when the three drops of medicine spread, all the black blood in the whole medicine bottle became bright red!


    Encore was quiet for a moment.


    But this time her lips trembled slightly, but there was a kind of hard to suppress red on her face.


    An Keyi''s expression made Lin Xi get the answer. Looking at the smoke at the bottle mouth and the red color in the glass medicine bottle, Lin Xi was excited. At the same time, he couldn''t help but exclaim: "the pharmacology in the world is really profound..."


    After a long silence, Anke stood up and bowed down to Lin Xi: "thank you very much."


    This made Lin Xi feel at a loss. In recent years, the tutor in Lulin town made him immediately return the gift consciously.


    "Thank you very much At last, I have lived up to the sages of the college and the people who shed blood on this subject. " And an Keyi''s next sentence, even more let Lin Xi in awe.


    Obviously, for this subject, it''s not only ankoyi who has paid a lot.


    Fortunately, the project was successful.


    "Although vice president Xia said that this bottle of liquid medicine was awarded to you, and he didn''t have a reason for it, but this bottle of liquid medicine is very precious. When you use it in the future, don''t waste it." After a few minutes of silence, an Keyi looked at Lin Xi and said, "according to the power of medicine just now, as long as you smear a thin layer on the blade, some of the power can penetrate into the skin of the other side, it should work."


    "But I don''t know if there''s any way to make it up after the elites like purgatory mountain are eliminated and the magic power is used." After Lin Xi nodded and put away the crystal dropper, ankeyi added: "after all, the hell mountain is the same as other places of practice, and we can''t understand some secrets, so it''s better to use it after the real devil changed friars of the hell mountain. And it''s better not to leave a living mouth once it''s used Remember this is the secret of our qingluan college. "


    "The students understand." Lin Xi thought that he had dripped more of the Seven Star herbal liquid. I''m afraid it doesn''t make sense at the moment. After thinking about it, he looked at an Ke Yi and said, "teacher, although this prescription has been developed, the material is rare I''m afraid it''s going to take another few years to gather the materials? "


    At this moment, it is a complete success. After Encore''s excitement, Encore regained his usual temper. He said: "yes, it should take three or four years at the fastest. In these three or four years, the main task of some lecturers in the Department of Royal medicine is to find and cultivate some of the main medicines However, it should take several years, and after a few years, it may be possible to refine a lot of this medicine. "


    I thought that since it is certain that it will be a few years later, I don''t need to worry too much. After a smile in Lin Xi''s heart, I looked at Anke very seriously and said, "the students have a request, I don''t know if the teacher can agree."


    Encore frowned a little, thinking that you can not take the opportunity to put forward some greedy requirements, otherwise my view on you will be greatly changed, but let her slightly shocked, Lin Xi said: "this is of great significance to me, and I also have experience, so next time I want to refine this liquid medicine, I still want to ask the teacher to refine it with me."


    "All right." An Keyi pondered a little and said: "even if the medicine can be cultivated successfully in the future, the liquid can be refined more, and the prescription is always the secret of the college. It''s the best for you and me to refine it. I have the right to promise you that. "


    Looking at Anke''s present appearance, and thinking of Anke''s sad appearance just now, Lin Xi''s heart was bright and smiled: "the student thanked the teacher first. Since I am in charge of this liquid medicine, shall I give some to the teacher first? "


    Encore thought about it seriously and shook his head: "I don''t have many opportunities to go out of qingluan College This liquid medicine is intended for students who go out to practice and perform tasks. It should be used when it is in danger But after all, it is still in the stage of confidentiality, so even if you go out in the future, when you are in danger, if your partner wants to use it, you should still keep it from you. "


    Lin Xi thought about it and nodded.


    Encore nodded and said in a reading tone:


    "you need a lot of time to practice My lesson here is over again, so you don''t have to come here before tomorrow. "


    "We will report the success news to you. You can go out and get two credits immediately. This time, I suggest you exchange juhundan, which should help you improve your accomplishments."


    "In the future, if you don''t understand about reward credit exchange and pharmacology, you can come and ask me directly What''s more, if I''m assigned a new research subject and need your help, are you interested in helping me again? "


    Hearing the first sentence, Lin Xi felt a little bit lost, but hearing the next two sentences, Lin Xi was suddenly full of joy and a smile on her face: "of course, I am interested."


    ***


    (last night I went to the blue sea and asked me how much more I got for my bachelor''s degree, because the sea is not far away from my bachelor''s degree. I''ll let "the sea" relax for a while, because I do write this book

 Volume 3 Chapter 11

    In the morning, Xu Shengmo stood like a black hawk on the rocks in the valley.


    The irregular boulder under his feet was covered with moss, soaked with dew, very wet and slippery, but it seemed to have no effect on him.


    Watching Lin Xi sliding down the silver slide towards him, Xu Shengmo frowned and hated his face.


    I don''t know why, not only because Lin Xi is Tong Wei''s student, but also because How much is there to be happy in this world? Why he is so unhappy, but every time he appears in front of him, his face is full of brilliance, and his happiness is annoying.


    "It''s hard to practice, and it''s hard to be a human being. There are countless burdens that can''t be understood. Isn''t there really so many places for you to be happy in this practice and in the world?" Xu Shengmo turned over and didn''t want to see Lin Xi walking towards him.


    However, Lin Xi is not normal. He smiles and says, "teacher is early."


    Xu Shengmo frowned even more severely, turned to look at Lin Xi, sneered, "I really want to know what you are thinking about in the world now. I was so happy in the early morning?"


    Lin Xi smiled and said, "I''m thinking that the pharmacology in this world is very profound, and the spiritual practice is also very profound, but it''s very interesting."


    Xu Shengmo turned away from Lin Xi and looked at the rising sun in the distance. He sneered and said: "I think you are stupid to read. If it''s really worth your happiness, it''s that you are still young and have some time to waste your imagination Don''t talk to me anymore, you can disappear from me. You are not allowed to walk from now on. You need to run. "


    "Well Why there are so many mosses in the valley? It''s more difficult to go. Teacher, you didn''t plant it on purpose. "


    "Lin Xi! Do you think I''m as free as you are, planting moss? " Xu Shengmo almost roared like this. Although he chose this mossy Valley on purpose to increase the difficulty of Lin Xi''s cultivation, his identity and cultivation will not be as boring as Lin Xi said.


    However, he also immediately responded. Today, Lin Xi''s performance is probably intended to stimulate his anger. If he is really angry, it will make him more proud.


    "Can''t I see a little trick like that?"


    Is in the heart sneer, prepares to ignore Lin Xi to turn around to leave, he actually suddenly heard has run out of a while Lin Xi to shout at him: "teacher, you see."


    Xu Shengmo turns around with a frown, and his face suddenly changes. In the distant rocks, Lin Xi laughs innocuously at the most annoying people and animals. At the same time, Lin Xi, who is carrying three kinds of heavy objects, turns over lightly and fluently, and then runs away quickly between the slippery rocks.


    "You!" Xu Sheng and Mo Li drank, but Lin Xi didn''t seem to hear at all. He didn''t even turn his head back. He quickly disappeared into his sight.


    "You even got the credit reward again? But do you want to change my view of you? You''re a little naive, too. " Xu Shengmo took a deep breath and sneered at himself, but the unhappiness in his heart could not be ruled out all the time. He couldn''t help stamping his feet heavily, and the bluestones under his feet cracked, spreading many deep cracks.


    "I didn''t lie. The world''s pharmacology and practice are profound and interesting."


    Lin Xi is like a rabbit running away quickly, so that Xu Shengmo can''t stop himself and punish him. He is happy and can''t help laughing.


    For him, there are a lot of things in the world that can make people happy and interesting.


    After swallowing two credits of juhundan, one night''s meditation practice, not only did all the fatigue disappear, but also the cultivation of soul power made a big step forward. He tried it, and it''s estimated that the 200 Jin stone ball still can''t move very much, but there is no problem with the one hundred and forty-five Jin stone head holding up to play. Moreover, when washing in the morning, he is at peace Just like burying your head in the water and trying to hold your breath, I found that now I can easily hold it for more than eight minutes, but even after more than ten times of continuous tests, I can''t reach this level at all. That is to say, the improvement of spiritual cultivation in the world should be the overall improvement of physical quality, not just some more brute force.


    In addition to cultivation and promotion, now ankoyi doesn''t have to be sad Make people happy, and I will be happy.


    But the key is to like people, like Xu Shengmo, who has no good voice for him all the time and does not hide his disgust for him, to surprise and annoy him, and also to make Lin Xi very happy.


    ¡­¡­


    in the evening, in the forest of rainbow Medicine Valley.


    Lin Xi, who has finished his arrow training, asked Tong Wei some questions in his heart: "teacher, with your accomplishments, can you practice flying swords?"


    To today Lin Xi''s performance some micro satisfied Tong Wei nodded: "can."


    Lin Xi continued to ask, "most of the time, should those who practice flying swords have time to react and use the flying swords to cut the arrows they shoot?"


    Tong Wei, who had a relaxed face, frowned and said with a sneer, "I thought you were going to ask me something. After making such a big turn, I don''t think some arrows are as flexible as flying swords."


    Lin Xi is not nervous either, smile way: "ask a teacher to dispel doubt."


    Tong Wei snorted heavily and said in a deep voice: "you should understand that although the flying sword is moved by the heart, it is very flexible and like the palm of the fingers, the arrows shot by a powerful Archer are not only inspired by the strength of the whole body''s cultivation, but also can use the force of falling down, or even the penetration force of the unique structure''s arrows, so generally for the practitioners of the same cultivation, they are shot with all their strength The power of arrows is greater than that of swords. That is to say, although there is no way for the arrow to turn around in the air, it can make a more violent attack in many suitable terrain and time. Moreover, the distance between the arrows of the practitioner is far more than 200 steps, and the most powerful defense and killing area of the general flying sword, that is, dozens of steps around the body, is too far away from the outside of the body, not only there is no way to defend the cutting of the close body, but also the rotation is too large to resist the arrows from other directions. This makes him face the powerful Archer hidden in the distance, only to defend and be beaten. Another important point is that even though his flying sword can kill the arrow close to him most of the time, the strength of the arrow must also affect his flying sword control, and even shake his flying sword away, so as long as your arrow speed is fast enough, the second arrow may directly kill him. Of course, for the swordsman, he must also cultivate powerful martial arts, because only at the level of the saint can the cultivation of soul power be separated from the body and support the flying sword. "


    After a small meal, Tong Wei stared at Lin Xi and warned coldly: "so you should remember that although arrows and flying swords have their own advantages, those who can resist flying swords are the world''s top powerful practitioners. It''s foolish to kill or retreat easily just by arrow skill and distance. The biggest advantage of a strong practitioner, Archer or Windrunner, is that they can make the strength of the arrow exceed the sword or knife they usually cut with all their strength, so that they can challenge some opponents who surpass their accomplishments In addition to accomplishments, the most important thing is the ability to judge calmly and grasp opportunities. "


    ¡­¡­ Later, Lin Xi saw the old man in the old lecturer''s black robe waiting for him after sliding along the silver slide into the test Valley and building like a temple.


    "Good teacher." After a sincere salute to luohouyuan, luohouyuan, who nodded his head in return, led Lin Xi into the dark windowless room to replace the black armor, and looked at Lin Xi and said, "raise your hands and let me have a look."


    Lin Xi did not have any nonsense, and did not hesitate to put his hands in front of the old man.


    Luo Houyuan''s fingers are light on several parts of Lin Xi''s two arms, and a strange vibration comes from his fingertips, which can be closed at a touch. "There''s no problem." In the dark, he nodded his head with satisfaction: "it seems that you practice very hard. I think you want to see me, because you think there are some abnormalities and puzzles in your practice."


    "Not bad." Lin Xi looks at Luo Houyuan and nods, "sometimes When my arms are extremely sore and powerless, I will feel some special tremor between my arms'' blood vessels. I don''t know what it means. "


    Luo Houyuan looks at Lin Xi and shakes his head: "not sometimes, but always has a special tremor, just like you usually lift a stone when you are full of strength and do not feel it, but when you are not strong, lift the stone especially heavy, our body will be more sensitive when approaching the limit, you will feel it."


    Looking at the puzzled Lin Xi, he went on to explain mildly: "when the cultivation of the junior soulman becomes a real practitioner, the power of soul force begins to vibrate in the body, which has many good effects on our body. And these actions I teach can make the soul power better for the vibration effect of your arms and fingers. If you keep practicing, your hands will be more flexible, your sense of touch and so on will be more acute, which should have many benefits for you in the future. "


    Lin Xi, who comes from the same world with President Zhang, has been exposed to many modern medical knowledge. Naturally, in his mind, he simplified it into making the blood vessels more dredged and the soul force more effective. Therefore, he was not surprised by this truth. He just asked in some confusion: "teacher, since this is the case These postures are not difficult to learn. Why not teach other students the same way as qingluan''s 24 postures, just teach me alone? "


    Luo Houyuan said mildly, "because these are the things I have learned in recent years. They have not gone through the same long-term textual research as the qingluan 24 movement. They may not be good for most people, or they may have adverse effects on some people. Even if you don''t come to me, I will check your body every once in a while to see if there is any deviation. I pass on these to you, but it''s just a fad. If there are more people learning, I don''t have time to check them one by one. You have to understand that some people spend their whole lives chasing his fame and desire. However, at my age, he may understand that the most precious thing is time and peace of mind. "


    "I have been taught." Lin Xi can understand, so he once again made a sincere salute to Luo Houyuan.


    Looking at Lin Xi, Luo Houyuan said, "go ahead. If you have the ability, attack spear array and so on Step up. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Hurry up, what do you mean?"


    At first, Lin Xi didn''t have any special ideas, but he walked quietly in silver fox and black armo

 Volume 3 Chapter 12

    Not far from the yellow wall, wenxuanyu, holding a black nine section steel whip, was a little angry and forced the black a student who was half kneeling on the ground in front of him.


    If he didn''t hold his breath to compete with the unknown opponent in the stone palace of the spear array, he would be so hurt that he didn''t have the strength in front of him. The nameless "huoyanniao" opponent on the list had been fighting for so long and wasted so much time.


    But now the other side''s left leg injury has been unable to support, is the end of the time.


    But at this time, he suddenly heard some strange slight sounds in his ears, leaped to the left and turned at the same time.


    He saw a black a student with a long black knife standing less than 20 steps away.


    "You want to sneak on me?" At a glance at each other''s posture, wenxuanyu "let''s go." Wen Xuanyu is standing on Lin Xi. He doesn''t know that he is the unknown opponent in the open stone hall. He just looks at Lin Xi coldly and says, "I don''t think your five-star achievements are all obtained by sneaking attack."


    Lin Xi shrugged his shoulders and began to approach the opponent who should not be weak.


    All of a sudden, he had a "happy" look at the back of wenxuanyu.


    Subconsciously, wenxuanyu turned slightly and looked away, but the scope of his eyes was empty! Pedal! Pedal! Pedal! " At this time, Lin Xi''s steps are hard on the rocks, on the solid land in the forest, splashed with dust and air, like a gust of wind, the whole waist and abdomen, arms and wrists are working at the same time, the black long knife draws a sharp arc in the hand, and the hard knife splits towards Wen Xuanyu''s neck!


    So fierce a knife let half kneel on the ground, still unable to stand up that black a student is all cold, but wenxuanyu is not a bit flustered, just a little step to the left, fierce force, the black whip in hand hit, accurate block in front of the blade.


    "When!" It''s a crisp sound.


    Lin Xi held her breath. When her body was shaken by great force, she lost some balance, but she slipped forward in a falling posture, and at the same time, she twisted her body violently, and cut wenxuanyu''s neck again with a backhand.


    "When!"


    It was a crisp sound again, but wenxuanyu, who had no time to turn around, used a backhand back whip to block the knife. The dragonfly skimmed the water and jumped forward for several steps, while Linxi just turned around and stopped. His left hand also grasped the handle of the knife and held the knife in both hands.


    The strength of the other side is above him, which makes his right hand holding the knife a little bit numb, and the martial arts of the other side are obviously very strong, but he looks at the opponent calmly and attentively, but he is not afraid at all, just thinking of Tong Wei''s teaching, waiting for the right time.


    Wen Xuanyu is also breathing deeply. The two strikes and vigorous exercise just now involve the injury left by yesterday. He must have time to ease the pain so as not to affect his next movements. Although the opponent''s martial arts and speed are strong, there is a gap between him and him in cultivation. Even with the suppression of the black armor, wenxuanyu doesn''t think he can''t deal with the silver fox.


    Suddenly, Lin Xi moved.


    He took another look at wenxuanyu''s back. His whole body rushed to wenxuanyu with a strong momentum but a light step. The black long knife in his hand was cut like electricity.


    "You still use this kind of trick?"


    Wenxuanyu''s mouth showed a hint of ridicule. His right foot stepped on the ground violently, fell into the mud slightly, the whole right leg exerted force violently, then his waist and abdomen, then his arms, forming a perfect series of bursts. The black whip in his hand driven by powerful force hit Lin Xi''s black long knife hard.


    "When!"


    Lin Xi''s body was so shocked that the whole person turned back. Now qingluan is proficient in 24 movements, which makes him turn a nice hollow turn easily.


    However, for wenxuanyu, it''s useless to be good-looking. His left foot is strong enough to step on the ground. Next moment, he is ready to jump up directly and give Lin Xi a first blow.


    But at this time, his heart suddenly tightened, his vest suddenly became cold subconsciously, and he could not help turning his head a little, a black long gun had hit him hard.


    A tearing pain and impact made his body lose its balance and fall forward.


    Lin Xi falls to the ground. He slides sideways and cuts off fiercely.


    "You!"


    Wenxuanyu was very angry, but he had no time to control his body. Lin Xi cut his right shoulder with a heavy knife and let him fall to the ground. There was no pause. Before he started to roll, he was a very cruel knife, which was cut at the joint of his right leg.


    "I give up!"


    Without waiting for the black long gun to fall down again, with a painful groan, wenxuanyu angrily took off two gold pentagonal badges on his shoulder and threw them away: "but you sneak attack will never make me convinced."


    "In the battlefield, there are only winners and losers, and no one is convinced."


    Lin Xi shrugged, not angry at all, very natural in his heart, because for him, even this sneak attack is also the opportunity he waited for and created.


    Regardless of the two gold pentagonal badges thrown out by wenxuanyu, he looked at Jiang Xiaoyi, who was holding a black flower long gun, and smiled: "it seems that you are lucky. Today, you not only get a famous weapon, but also a five-star record."


    Jiang Xiaoyi looked at the black flower spear in his hand and the four gold pentagonal badges on his shoulder. He also smiled and said: "it''s lucky. The opponent in front is also very fierce. Fortunately, I found my best weapon."


    "So I''m lucky. I''ve got a better five-star exit record." Lin Xi smiled, at this time that half kneeling on the ground "fire Yan bird" also simply lost a gold Pentagon badge.


    "Shameless, I don''t know what glory is!" Looking at the two people sharing the spoils, Wen Xuanyu was even more angry. He couldn''t help but want to stand up. But Lin Xi''s last knife was right in his wound. For a while, the severe pain made his face pale and his whole body sweated, but he couldn''t even sit up.


    "Let''s go." Lin Xi nods to Jiang Xiaoyi, because Jiang Xiaoyi can learn something from Lin Xi''s Footwork and beheading. They had agreed to meet near the yellow wall, so they didn''t waste time. After picking up the gold five point badge, they quickly walk towards the yellow wall.


    "They also want to go in and practice?" Wen Xuanyu saw clearly that Lin Xi and Jiang Xiao were walking in the direction, but the severe pain in his body still made him unable to sit up, so he could only breathe calmly as much as possible, so as to make the pain disappear faster.


    ¡­¡­


    There was little waiting. As soon as Lin Xi arrived at the entrance of the empty and silent stone hall, he rushed in with a gust of wind.


    Because if he stayed at the entrance of the temple for a long time, the pain of a long spear stab in his body would be overlapped, which made him shiver and nervous.


    The best way to forget fear is to face it directly before you have time to think about it.


    However, when he stepped into the mud ground of the stone hall in the first step, he was still in a layer of cold sweat because of the improvement of his cultivation. The speed and distance of this step were much higher than that in the hall at ordinary times. It was not obvious when facing the enemy. However, in the hall, which was already very familiar, he suddenly had some discomfort, which made his movements slightly stiff.


    However, several spears soon made him forget this feeling. He swung his knife as fast as he could, relied on * *''s intuition as much as possible, and rushed towards the bronze back door without stopping.


    The sparks of iron and gold were shining in some dark stone halls.


    Lin Xi fell to the ground again and again, rested again and again, and leaped forward.


    Compared with the previous days, his current combat power has obviously improved greatly. At the beginning, he rushed out dozens of steps before he was stabbed once. Between the hundred steps, he only fell to the ground three times.


    In Jiang Xiaoyi''s eyes, this kind of strength is incredible. Of course, the impression of Lin Xi in his mind is even better than this, so he is slightly surprised.


    As usual, Lin Xi used to fight with his life for the first time. This time, until he finally fell heavily to the ground and was about to faint, Lin Xi also took a look at the mark he had left on the mud.


    About 150 steps!


    With his real strength at the moment, he has passed 150 steps in this temple, nearly 20 steps higher than that of yesterday, to the end of the painful past!


    Naturally, there are also reasons for the improvement of cultivation and physical quality, but there are also reasons for the improvement of will and martial arts.


    "Go back!"


    With a trace of excitement, Lin Xi shouted these two words.


    ¡­¡­


    with the last painful tremor, Lin Xi stood at the entrance of the main hall again.


    When he was close to the limit, * * was more sensitive to the pain. Thinking of the truth Luo Houyuan told him not long ago, Lin Xi understood that for a little longer, his body''s memory of the pain would be reduced. So after taking a deep breath, he grasped the black edge army sabre in his hand and rushed into it again just like a gust of wind In the stone hall.


    "When!"


    "When!"


    "When!"


    The black Sabre and the spear from the sky beat each other ceaselessly. The footsteps of Lin Xi were like the continuous rain, mixed in it.


    I don''t know that Lin Xi has come once, and I don''t know that Jiang Xiaoyi''s breath, which I have seen once, suddenly stops.


    Twenty, thirty The fifty step... Hundred steps!


    Lin Xi''s whole person seems to have turned into a gust of wind, an irresistible black gust, over a hundred steps in a row. He actually rushed all the way to the past, and even a spear failed to stab him!


    And this has not stopped, Lin Xi is still moving forward!


    Maybe it has something to do with Luo Houyuan''s intensified sentence. Maybe it''s because Xu Shengmo didn''t know that he had made a lot of progress in cultivation and didn''t give him the weight of cultivation, which made his physical condition when he entered here can be described as relaxed Lin Xi only felt that his condition this time was also surprisingly good, especially after killing the spears he had stabbed, he had a strong confidence in his heart.


    The fear in his heart seems to have been chopped out by his knife again and again. His movements are more fluent and his heart is more smooth

 Volume 3 Chapter 13

    The black flowers are in the air. ()


    Lin Xi is getting closer and closer to the bronze color at the end, and finally there is no distance, so he hit it hard.


    "When!"


    The bronze gate made a dull and ringing sound like a bell, shaking in the open and dark stone hall.


    All the black spears inserted in the mud ground vibrated slightly on the ground, and Lin Xi fell heavily, which was very sad. However, the heavy bronze gate showed a gap in the hum, and then more.


    A sunset came in from the slowly opened bronze gate and hit Lin Xi.


    There was no sound in the stone hall, even the dull sound of the mechanical rotation in the wall disappeared. For a moment, the scene seemed very quiet. However, in Jiang Xiaoyi''s heart, the sound of hitting the bronze gate was still reverberating, which made him numb and excited in his body It''s hard to imagine that their accomplishments can be achieved completely through this direct attack spear array. However, Lin Xi did it in front of him, and so on.


    Although this direct attack spear array is a very real simulation of the scene of falling into chaos, even in the battle group of hundreds and thousands of people, there will be a place to be free. Like this direct attack spear array, there are always five or six black spears stabbing around at the same time, and it can be supported by partners.


    In the battlefield, it''s just like directly rushing to the front of the main general of the other side''s array.


    Only the right generals can defeat the enemy''s generals in the chaos!


    There was still silence in the stone hall.


    Because in the end, he just wanted to reach the bronze gate as soon as possible, leaped out with all his strength, cut open the black spear attacking him, and Lin Xi couldn''t adjust his body, so his last sprint can be described as desolate. It was the whole face in front of him, hitting the clock and hitting the gate.


    Although at last he put his forehead on top of him and shouldered it on his shoulder. Although he is a practitioner now, his head is much harder than that of ordinary people. Although the silver mask has not weak buffering ability, the simple bronze gate is very thick and hard. When he bumped into it, he still bumped into seven meat and eight vegetables, and the golden flowers constantly appear in front of him.


    After a long time, the golden flower in front of her finally disappeared. Lin Xi touched her head and found a small bag on her forehead. Then he breathed out a breath, laughed bitterly and said: "I''m impulsive..." However, when I saw the bronze gate that had been opened, a happy and proud smile appeared on Lin Xi''s face under the silver mask: "I finally opened it."


    The back of the bronze gate is a miscellaneous grassland, with a path leading to the next stone hall. However, because of how many times of real pain and suffering and the sunset from the bronze gate, the back of the bronze gate, in Lin Xi''s eyes, has turned into an extremely beautiful landscape.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Wu''s skin is also slightly numb.


    How can a new student do this?


    This young black robe lecturer, with a black lizard tattooed on his left face and a slight camel on his back, reported to luohouyuan after he found that Lin Xi had entered the direct attack spear array for the second time and passed nearly a hundred steps.


    And Luo Houyuan''s trust in him also made him observe and record Lin Xi''s actions in the trial Valley in secret. These days, Lin Xi has shocked him again and again, but he did not expect that today Lin Xi actually passed through the spear array directly and opened the bronze gate.


    At this time, he saw some incredible things and couldn''t help but want to tell them to others, but there was no one around him to tell them, so that an extremely difficult emotion filled his body, making him really want to sit down and clear his thoughts and inexplicable feelings.


    But the record of the black spear in the mud and the hourglass at hand reminds him of his duty.


    So after taking a deep breath, he walked out of the secret chamber of the stone hall.


    The wall on one side of the stone hall turned, and he came to Lin Xi, who had been sitting on the ground. Because of the unspeakable emotion hovering in his body, he didn''t know what to say for a while, but looked at Lin Xi with some exclamation, and said slowly: "in the past 50 years of the college, no one has ever knocked the door open with his head."


    "I don''t want to. I just can''t adjust. My head hurts now." Lin Xi looks at Li Wu. He doesn''t think of the sudden appearance of the hunchback lecturer. After all, he knows that there must be college lecturers watching their actions in the dark. Only the tattoo on Li Wu''s face makes his heart slightly chilly and ferocious, but the look in Li Wu''s eyes makes him feel safe and gentle for a moment, and the tension and vigilance in his heart disappear instantly, Touching the forehead, he stood up and gave a salute to Li Wuhang: "I often come here these days. The teacher has been helping me to take these spears back. It''s really troublesome for the teacher I don''t know if I can design the chain to be retracted automatically? "


    Li Wu is slightly shocked. He didn''t expect that Lin Xi would say this. Compared with other students, this young man from Lulin town is really different from him.


    "Where not to practice." After a little meditation, Li Wu reached for a wave and put a black spear into the square hole dozens of steps away. Then he looked at Lin Xi and said, "when I just entered qingluan college, my lecturer said this truth to me. I hope you can understand it As for this change, it''s the matter of the Department of astrology. Even if it''s a change, I don''t know how much time and effort it will take. It may not pay off. "


    "Thank you for your advice." Standing at the entrance of the hall, Jiang Xiaoyi, who was still in a slight numbness, gave Li Wu a salute immediately.


    Since Li Wu is talking about you rather than you, he is not only talking to Lin Xi, but also including him. He was awed by the strength of the lecturer because of his precision and control over the power.


    Although Lin Xi has heard the saying "where not to practice" from Tong Wei, he still clearly felt Li Wu''s kindness, and thought that even if he used a bow and arrow, he would not be able to shoot accurately into the small square hole on the wall dozens of steps away. In his heart, he respected the hunchback lecturer a little more, expressed a clear and serious salute again, and then asked: "old man Division, how long did it take me to get through this spear line? "


    Li Wu looks at Lin Xi, trying to make his voice calm, not too shocked and let the other party grow proud. "You jumped up at the end and saved a lot of time with a head bump. You spent 68 interest in the spear array."


    "Sixty eight hours of rest?" Standing at the entrance of the hall, Jiang Xiaoyi couldn''t help turning his head to look at the cowhide roll on the side wall, but he heard Li Wu say to him, "take that roll."


    Jiang Xiaoyi''s hands trembled and he took down the cowhide roll with the record and walked into the hall. Because Ji Kuo in the palace has stopped, and no black spear has been stabbed out again, but looking at the forest like black spear inserted in the mud along the road, Jiang Xiaoyi''s skin still shivers a little.


    "It''s still slower." Lin Xi frowned and touched the pain on his forehead. He felt a little bit regretful, because he remembered very clearly that the record left by the Zhige department was that he passed at sixty-one breath, with two spears. And the record that someone left behind in the inner phase is 54 breath passing, which is more than ten seconds faster than myself.


    Seems to see the general idea in Lin Xi''s heart, Li Wu said slowly: "although you are much slower than the time on the record, you still set a record."


    Lin Xi is stunned. Li Wu looks at him and explains, "because you haven''t even been hit by this spear once."


    "So, can I get a credit reward?"


    "Not bad." Li Wu glanced at Lin Xi and frowned slightly: "but you should also understand that if you are in the real battlefield, the longer you stay in the enemy''s battle, the more soul power you consume, the more dangerous it will be. So although you can get a credit reward this time, according to the rules of the college, the credit here has been obtained, and you will have no credit in the next practice here It''s a reward, but I hope you can break the record of that time. After all, the practice here can also give you great benefits. "


    Lin Xi slightly ponders and nods sincerely.


    Li Wu turns to look at Jiang Xiaoyi, who has been standing beside him, and takes the cowhide roll from his hand. At the same time, he looks at Jiang Xiaoyi in a solemn manner and says: "from your previous contact, I think you have a general speculation about which department he is from. Qingluan College appreciates the students'' self exploration and find the exploration from some clues, This is conducive to cultivation and can make you live longer in many times. Therefore, most places of qingluan college are open to students to explore. But I want to remind you that if something is passed on, it is not a good thing for him. So no matter whether your extrapolation is correct or not, you have to hide something. "


    Jiang Xiaoyi is slightly stiff, then takes a deep breath and nods: "the students understand."


    "Not only him, but also our elders in the valley are satisfied with your performance. I don''t worry about you being proud of what I said when I saw him go through the spear line today. " Li Wu took a look at Jiang Xiaoyi and said, "I want to tell you not to be humble. You should understand that every student of qingluan college who goes out of qingluan college, as long as he doesn''t degenerate, will surely leave a strong mark in the history of Yunqin."


    Jiang Xiaoyi was stunned, and there was a layer of cold sweat in his vest. But before he could say anything, Li Wu waved to him and Lin Xi: "you go first, I want to recover these things."


    The impact of recording this kind of thing also relies on a spirit, because today''s self confessed can''t do better than the last time, so hearing Li Wu''s words, Lin Xi doesn''t speak much anymore, and Jiang Xiao walks out of the bronze gate with Jiang Xiao to the next stone hall.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Wenxuanyu enters the stone Hall of spear array.


    Although Lin Xi and Jiang Xiaoyi hurt him badly, the unknown opponent let him bite his teeth here regardless of his whole body pain.


    His pride made him unwilling to accept defeat, even if there were mountains

 Volume 3 Chapter 14

    If you change the physical condition of wenxuanyu at the moment, you will sit down first to adjust your breath.


    These days, the muscle pain is easy to recover, but when the body is close to the limit, if there is a dark injury in the internal organs due to too much emotion, it will be more troublesome, and it is easy to leave some hidden diseases that are not conducive to cultivation if the recovery is not good. But because of his pride, he straightened his chest even harder.


    He had to endure the burning and tearing pain in his chest and the bloody smell in his mouth. He coughed when he had already been a problem in walking. He stepped into the dark stone hall where the bronze back door had been closed and the spear had all been returned.


    "Hum!"


    A black spear shot out of the square stone hole on the wall, but the first black spear, which Wen Xuanyu could not stop, hit him heavily.


    He fell heavily to the ground.


    "I Absolutely... Never give up! "


    But there was a hissing sound in his throat, and he stood up again, shaking his hands off the black steel whip, and went on.


    "Pa!"


    A black spear fell back on him again.


    He fell to the ground again, then stood up again, but he arched most of his body, then three black spears hit him one by one.


    Even if he didn''t want to, even if more pressure about the literati was on him, he couldn''t support him. He fainted and fell on the cold and slippery mud floor of the dark stone hall.


    Li Wu appeared in the stone hall again, "you are also very good But no one knows what kind of flowers will be produced in the future under the water of the writer. " Shaking his head, he said this to the unconscious wenxuanyu. He picked up wenxuanyu and put him outside the hall. Then he pulled out a black spear on the ground and put it into the square holes accurately.


    At this time, Lin Xi and Jiang Xiaoyi have also fallen tragically into the next stone hall.


    , the name of the stone hall is also very direct. It is called "knife and gun". Besides the wall, there are also a deep slit with finger width. The pattern of this stone hall is almost the same as "straight spear". There are also many square holes on the wall. At the end, it is also a bronze gate, and the distance is also nearly two hundred steps.


    Because Lin Xi and Jiang Xiaoyi are not ambitious people, they have never entered the hall before, so both of them have tried.


    As a result, they found that in addition to the black flower spear, there was also a black long knife cut out of the deep gap in the wall This simulation is naturally a scene of being trapped in a group of enemies holding black flower long guns and side Army long swords. Under normal circumstances, spears, knives and guns are also the most common weapons. In the battlefield, naturally, they will not face the enemy with only one kind of weapons. Compared with the spear, the stabbing of the black flower spear is not so different, but the cutting track of the long knife is different from that of the straight stabbing spear and the black flower spear.


    Even Lin Xi, only through more than 30 steps, has been inevitably hit and fell to the ground.


    In addition to lamenting that she will be abused for a long time in the future, Lin Xi can''t help but start to think about a question: are all the internal records left by the same person? If so, who is it?


    Before entering the stone Hall of "sword and gun", he and Jiang Xiaoyi also carefully looked at the records of the stone hall. On the records, the best one is still the internal correlation, with 55 breath, passing only one stroke, while the record of the second ranked stop fighting system is far from the same, with 67 breath, passing two shots in one stroke.


    He is very clear that the rules of qingluan college have not been changed for decades. In this case, when the record is left, the other side should be a freshman as well as himself. At most, there are some gaps in accomplishments. If all the records of the internal lineage are left by the same person, and there are many more than other records of the internal lineage, it can only be said that the new born of the internal lineage It should be the best of all the students in qingluan College for so many years!


    If so, in these decades, the most powerful student out of qingluan college is an internal department student? Not a student of Zhige department?


    Who is this man?


    He was also curious and wanted to surpass this student of internal department, but his winning and losing heart was peaceful and not as strong as that of Wen Xuanyu.


    ¡­¡­


    Into the night.


    Seven rolls of parchment sealed with lacquer were passed to Xu Shengmo''s hands.


    Xu Shengmo, with a cold face, first picked out two volumes and unfolded one of them.


    Then, there was a very rare surprise look around his eyes, and his face, which had always seemed cold and pale, had some brilliant warmth at this moment.


    This small volume, like many other small volumes at ordinary times, is just a simple fact written in a straightforward way without any emotional factors. A train of carriages is going from Zhongzhou imperial city to qingluan college.


    There are three important figures in the carriage: Yan Shaoqing, Feng qianhan and ye Shaofeng.


    This little volume didn''t say the intention of the carriage, but the familiarity with the three people and the mention of the main subject was Yan Shaoqing, which immediately made Xu Shengmo appreciate many unique meanings.


    Yan Shaoqing, the deputy head of the official department, is the second person of the official department.


    Fengqianhan is the chief of the military department, which many people are used to calling. Although Yunqin established the country with military force, in addition to one chief, two deputy chief and several Town generals, Zhengwu division had at least six or seven people in the same rank as him, but he was an old man who followed the former Emperor and was the commander of Zhengwu division appointed by the former Emperor.


    Ye Shaofeng, the Zhongzhou Wei Du Tong, has two lower positions than Yan Shaoqing and Feng qianhan. His position is not surprising, but he is the saint and Zhou Shoufu.


    There are people from the three sides, namely, Li Si, Zhengwu Si and the imperial city. No matter what they do, they will not be so simple.


    In addition, Feng qianhan should be the leader of the three. After all, Yan Shaoqing is only the deputy chief of the civilian system, not the chief. All officials of the Yunqin Empire know that, in addition to the deputy chief of the military department, the influence of the deputy chief of other departments is slightly smaller than those of the general and local chief of the military department.


    But this time, Yan Shaoqing is the main event, which only shows that the military department has made concessions in this event, such as Dongling.


    Therefore, the main representative of this group of people is the meaning of today''s sacredness.


    This group may be able to change the status quo of many colleges that Xu Shengmo dislikes. It is most likely his opportunity.


    Some of the rules of the college, some people, are more stubborn than the ice and snow that never melted in the mountains How could he not be excited by the chance of change now?


    Slowly, he left the little roll which he thought was good news in the stove in front of him and burned it to ashes. Then he opened the second roll which he first selected.


    "What? How could he have passed the spear line and missed the spear? "


    Xu Shengmo''s face suddenly darkened.


    Lin Xi received two credit rewards yesterday from an Keyi''s research project that he didn''t even know about. The reward related to secrecy was passed slowly, so he also knew this afternoon, so he didn''t know about the improvement of Lin Xi''s spiritual cultivation. So that did not add more difficulty to Lin Xi, let him dare to flirt with himself very proud.


    Today, however, he got another credit reward!


    At the thought of Lin Xi''s somersault in front of him in the morning, he knew that Lin Xi would be more proud in front of him after receiving this credit reward.


    But direct attack spear array is nothing but the most annoying thing!


    Xu Shengmo had some happiness in his heart because of the news in the previous volume, but now when he saw the news about Lin Xi, he thought of Lin Xi''s face, and felt that a pot of porridge suddenly dropped several rat excrement like nausea.


    "Even if you pass ten times in the direct attack of spear array, you may not be equal to the last test of life and death that you really fell into the array Even if we have no way to change these dead things this time, I will let you understand that your call will only make you appear more frivolous and more disgusting to me! I''d like to see if you can be so happy in the face of other people''s taunts! "


    Xu Shengmo''s face was completely gloomy, and he threw the little roll that recorded the news about Lin Xi into the fire in front of him and burned it to ashes.


    ¡­¡­


    Nangong Weiyang sits quietly under the awning outside the big tea shop beside the official road of Dongling.


    Many days have passed since the assassination in the rain, and the official road has been cleaned up. Moreover, because there is no rain these days, the ground is already dry, no mud, no trace of that day.


    As early as a few days ago, this section of official road did not know how many officials were there to investigate, but this one day the green shirt "master" came out of the canopy, but it became a forbidden area, no one can enter.


    For since the assassination that day, Nangong Weiyang has been sitting under this canopy, eating or drinking. He has never left from sunrise to sunset.


    No one knows what she''s looking at, what she''s thinking about, or what she''s feeling in the battle, and when she''s breaking through again?


    But because of the long princess''s confession, and because of the hints of some high-ranking people, no one came into the shed to disturb her. Only a carriage was prepared several miles away from her, and a hundred soldiers in silver armor were stationed, waiting for her orders at any time.


    On this night, several silver guards who were in charge of watching outside the camp suddenly found Nangong Weiyang out of the shed, and immediately panicked in this camp. When a commander was riding to meet him, a clear voice came: "don''t follow me Tell her I''m leaving. If I want to see her, I will naturally go back to her. "


    Although the voice is peaceful, it seems to have a powerful force, which makes the silver armour commander slightly stiff unconsciously and dare not move at all In the astonishment of him and the other sergeants, the girl in ordinary blue went into the bamboo forest where the heavy armour giant rushed out and disappeared in their sight.

 Volume 3 Chapter 15

    Update time: June 6, 2012


    in the Loess yard, there is a grape trellis. (")


    there is a straw mat under the grape trellis.


    An ordinary looking scholar in his thirties with a few sparse whiskers is sitting on the straw mat, looking at a volume of bamboo slips in the bright moonlight.


    His clothes have been washed white, and many patches have been made. In the bowl beside him, there is a dried bun that has eaten most of it. There is only a water tank filled with clear water in the small courtyard made of loess, and there is a gourd ladle floating in it. Similarly, there are not many furniture in the two small houses made of loess, which shows the cold.


    However, he sometimes fell into a trance, sometimes smiled, but he was very peaceful, and seemed to have no dissatisfaction with the current life.


    With a creak, someone pushed open the simple wooden gate of the small courtyard.


    But he was an old man in an ordinary linen robe, holding an old wooden staff.


    The old man is short in stature. The cheekbones on the right half of his face seem to have been broken. Although they have grown well, they are slightly sunflower like scars, and his left leg is lame. Even with a wooden stick, he walks with a slight shaking.


    Turning around, I saw the little old man with a broken mind pushed the door in. The poor scholar immediately stood up and greeted him with a smile. He saluted first, then helped the old man to sit down on the straw mat. At the same time, he said with a smile, "teacher, you can come later today."


    The old man''s appearance is very miserable, very pitiful, this life must have suffered a lot, but a pair of yellow eyes are full of Lotte''s well-known sense of peace and unyielding pride. His eyes sweep around the yard, and he also smiled slightly, saying: "there are more things to deal with today, so it''s a little late. You have finished all the homework I asked you to do yesterday "?"


    "The students have finished it, just don''t know if they can see it through or not, and there are some small problems for the teachers to solve." The poor scholar said with a peaceful smile. He is not very good-looking indeed. His complexion is slightly yellow, his eyes are not big enough, his eyebrows are not thick enough, and his face is a little too long. But his smile is extremely approachable and gentle, which makes people look comfortable.


    The old man in linen, who put the old wooden stick in front of his knee, nodded and said, "tell me about it."


    The poor scholar said, "generally speaking, among the Nine Emperors, nine elders and eight princes in the pattern of Yunqin in the past 50 years, the nine elders and eight secretaries were completely obedient to the powerful emperor of Yunqin. In fact, the nine elders, in addition to Zhou Shoufu, who controlled the zhongzhouwei and the experts in the Imperial City, were absolutely loyal to the emperor. They were left by the old emperor of Yunqin Apart from those who ensure that the throne is not disordered, the other eight elders themselves are used to supervise and guard against the emperor and qingluan college. The eight elders can sit behind the curtain, and there are all kinds of powerful strength hidden behind them. As for the eight divisions, they are the places where the nine elders play games with each other, put their hands in each other, find balance and choose feather lines. "


    "Since ancient times, there have never been so many figures in an empire that can compete with the emperor in such a subtle way. So I admire the old emperor Yunqin, who was able to figure out such a layout At the same time, the wisdom and means of the nine elders and the eight chief executives must be terrible after decades of power and balance. I''m afraid that anyone has the ability to govern a country. So no matter how weak Yun Qin looks on the surface, it''s just on the surface As long as this pattern is not broken, the opponent of Yunqin will always be himself, neither tangzang nor our Dashan are qualified. "


    "From the performance of these years, the nine elders fought with each other, but they had a common ''enemy'', Emperor Yun Qin, so they had different opinions at ordinary times, but they would work together to ensure that the pattern of the Senate would continue to exist, and they would definitely choose their successors. Over the years, the nine elders have been investigating the candidates to replace Huang, who is going to retire from the hospital. According to the track of promotion of the eighth division and local officials The last chance is for Wenjia and Lengjia. "


    Hearing this very seriously, the old man in Ma Yi gave a slight jump on his brow and said, "why do you think the military department in the West has no chance to hear Cang Yue?"


    "Although those elders are terrible, they will have some fixed track to follow when they do things because of mutual restraint. According to their habits, they usually want to arrange for the highest power center to enter the imperial city. They must first accumulate their military strength in the side army, then transfer them to the imperial city of Zhongzhou and be nurtured by them. Then they will go to the local army, and each province will manage the government affairs and do local officials for two or three years. Then they will be transferred back to the imperial city of Zhongzhou. But I heard that Cang Yue had been transferred to Zhengwu division and private commander Ma Dadi. According to the habits of the elders, he must go to the western province to be governor, make some achievements, and then transfer back to the imperial city. " Looking at the old man in sackcloth, the poor literati still modestly stated their own views: "but he was still sent to the biluobian army as general Wei Wuda. Although it is equal to the real power of the deputy chief secretary, he has no chance to enter the Senate. In my analysis, it is because he is too smart, too cruel and too happy. "


    After a small meal, he looked at the old man in linen and added: "his character is somewhat the same as that of the present emperor Yunqin. If such a character goes further, even if the rest of the elders can hold it, they don''t know how much more it will cost. The most important thing is He may have beheaded more than a thousand innocent herdsmen to exaggerate their military achievements, which is a matter that touches the bottom line of several of them. "


    "You did a good job in your homework. Most of what you said is true." The old man in Ma Yi took a deep breath, slowly spit out, and looked at the poor literati with admonition: "but you still ignore a little bit. The biggest enemy of these nine elders and eight chiefs is not emperor Yunqin, but qingluan college. Because qingluan college is too powerful for the emperor and them, they will make extra efforts to support thunder college and Xianyi college in recent years, and want to replace qingluan college. It is because of this joint force that so many powerful people coexist in such a complex and incredible way, making the Empire extraordinarily powerful and terrifying. For Tang Zang and Da Mang, what they have to deal with is not a single force, but nine hidden currents that are hard to find. Moreover, it wasn''t that old emperor Yun Qin was so powerful and wise that he couldn''t imagine, but that there was president Zhang. Because only a person with the same prestige and force can make so many strong people willing to accept such an arrangement. "


    The poor scholar pondered a little and said, "what the teacher said is that it''s not hard to understand."


    The old man nodded gently and asked, "now there is a news that Yan Shaoqing, Feng qianhan and ye Shaofeng are going to qingluan College from the Imperial City, headed by Yan Shaoqing. What do you think about this?"


    The poor literati pondered again and quickly replied: "according to the teacher''s just waking up, the students want to understand that the foundation of Yunqin college is still in qingluan college. In addition to Dean Zhang, the old people of qingluan college, as well as the large number of lecturers, are extremely terrifying forces. The most important thing is that the powerful and terrible threat of qingluan college has always been on the head of the emperor and the Senate, no matter whether the threat really exists or not, but it is the root that makes the highest authorities like Yunqin form a joint force. However, Emperor Yunqin was too young and ambitious. He felt that he should be able to control qingluan college and the Senate, so he led by Yan Shaoqing wanted qingluan college to show his absolute loyalty to him and Yunqin empire. However, it is impossible for the nine elders not to understand this truth, so the final result of this matter should be that they will let qingluan college make some concessions, force qingluan college to make some changes, weaken some strength, thunder college and Xianyi college do not lack excellent students And some lecturers of qingluan school want to change themselves. I think that some of them are finally president Zhang and the college, and some of them always believe that the interests of Yunqin are above the college, loyal to the emperor and the Empire. So in the end, I''m afraid that qingluan college will give up some of the most interesting pills and cultivation methods of the emperor and the Senate. "


    The old man in Ma Yi, whose face is the same, is very approbated in his heart. Only through the data of his death can we draw such a conclusion. I''m afraid that his student''s vision is no longer under him.


    "What do you think the great mang Dynasty can do now?" He watched the poor clergyman continue to ask.


    Looking at the old man in sackcloth, the poor literati said: "there are two visible opportunities for Da mang now. The first is to the west of Yun Qin. It''s said that Cang Yue is too smart and ambitious. He is not willing to accept the fact that he failed. According to the means of the elders, the Qing Wang''s heavy armor must have something to do with his Western army later, so he will be impatient. With his strength and character, he may make a big mistake if he is impatient. The purpose of those senators is just to make him lose the qualification to enter the Senate, but we can make him make more mistakes and make the gap between Yun and Qin collapse more. Another opportunity lies in qingluan college. The weaker qingluan college is, the better it will be for Dashan. The weaker qingluan college is, the more serious their differences will be. Emperor Yunqin must be in a critical situation in Yunqin as an excuse for the qingluan college, the nine elders themselves will cooperate If we push it hard, we will give emperor Yunqin more reasons. In any case, this year''s harvest is good, and the situation has never been more stable. If the army of the dynasty moves, it will rotate to fight in small battles, and it can also improve the combat power of some of the army. "


    "Very well." The old man nodded again and asked, "do you have any questions for me to solve?"


    "I have been trying to study the temperament of the nine elders recently, asking the teachers. They have been sitting behind the curtain. Apart from giving people a sense of oppression of powerful power, do they also because they don''t want each other to see their current situation?"


    "Yes, but in addition to those two points you said, they may not want to see each other''s faces, because they are like a mirror between them. If they see each other, they may think of some things they did not want to do, think of many unpleasant things, and make themselves uncomfortable."


    ¡­¡­


    The old man in Ma Yi and the poor scholar talked for a long time. At the middle of the month, the old man in Ma Yi got up and left.


    Through a dark alley, the old man in linen, supported by an old servant, got on the waiting carriage, left the streets of the poor people slowly, and walked towards the prosperous city with bright lights in the distance.


    "I received one

 Volume 3 Chapter 16

    In the early morning, Xu Shengmo was still standing on the rocks in the valley like a black hawk and falcon, watching Lin Xi slide down from the silver rope and land on the ground nimbly and steadily.


    "You broke the record of that dead thing attacking spear array yesterday, and you can be childish and powerful in front of me. Why are you not so happy today as yesterday?" After a cold look at Lin Xi, Xu Shengmo said with a sneer.


    Lin Xi smiled and said, "the teacher knows."


    Xu Shengmo scoffed: "I also know that you haven''t got credits for what you need to practice. Since you have got a credit reward, why don''t you exchange it? It''s no longer like yesterday. Let me see how relaxed you are?"


    Lin Xi said: "because I haven''t asked Mr. an what is the best way to change. And although the teacher despises me, I will not doubt the IQ of the teacher. You should not suffer twice in the same way. "


    Xu Sheng and Mo Leng hum, "I can''t see how much you trust associate professor an."


    "It''s Professor An. She''s a formal professor now, two levels higher than you." Lin Xi looked at Xu Shengmo and said, "and I''m not as happy today as I was yesterday, because I thought that even if I finished my training this morning, it would still be your martial arts training class later. It''s really annoying."


    Xu Shengmo didn''t get angry, but showed a look of ridicule: "don''t try to provoke me with your poor means, don''t you like using knives very much But I''m sorry to tell you that you need to practice swords from today. Although I don''t think you can cultivate a saint who can resist flying swords in the future, who makes you think that you have the potential of being a general? Go there, practice a thousand times and then come out of the valley for my martial arts practice class. "


    "Is this a soul soldier?"


    Although knowing that Xu Shengmo won''t let himself go today, Lin Xi was shocked to see Xu Shengmo''s long sword in the rubble.


    This is a seven foot long scabbard sword. The scabbard and hilt are all made of a kind of special green metal, some of which are similar to the color of Jasper. However, the unique senleng of gold and iron and the natural texture created by numerous folds remind Lin Xi that this is indeed a true metal forged by forging.


    Although we can''t see the body of the sword yet, from the appearance of the scabbard and hilt, it seems that the body of the sword is also made of this kind of bright green metal.


    And no matter the scabbard or hilt, there are also pretty lines, like the Runes of vines.


    Lin Xi took a deep breath silently and picked up this long sword with scabbard. It was very cold. It was like holding a cold mountain spring on his hand. It was heavy but not heavy. It should be just the same weight as ordinary dark iron.


    It''s just that the material, color and rune are more novel to Lin Xi, who comes from another world. He also thinks that this green sword is very beautiful.


    Xu Shengmo looked at Lin Xi with a sneer, "this is the ''green front'' sword, the worst material and the weakest power of all sword soul soldiers in the college. It''s just a special pattern, which can automatically draw out some soul force, so it''s dedicated to practicing sword power and sword meaning. Of course, even if it falls into the hands of the master, it''s easy to kill your cultivation, just like killing a dog. "


    Lin Xi doesn''t care about the sarcasm in Xu Shengmo''s tone, but asks, "just want me to do the action of drawing a sword and stabbing a thousand times?"


    Xu Shengmo said indifferently, "the third of the twenty-four moves of qingluan is the action of drawing a sword and stabbing. If you follow that action, you will naturally know what it means."


    Lin Xi didn''t say much anymore. With a little effort, he felt that the sword body was sucked by the scabbard. When he pulled it out, he didn''t move.


    At the moment, he can''t pull out the body of the sword even though he has pulled out at least a hundred kilograms of strength. This made him feel a little bit numb in his heart. Until he pulled out the body several times, he felt a little heat flow from the Dantian. Through his arm, "clank" of a light voice, the long sword was pulled out by him. It was like autumn water in the air. The body of the sword was indeed the same It''s green and shiny.


    Lin Xi''s brow is slightly wrinkled. This sword needs to be pulled out with all his strength, so that it can be pulled out with the explosive force of that moment.


    If you practice with this sword all the time, you will naturally form a sudden burst of full strength when you pull out the sword to stab. The speed of the sword''s castration must be amazing.


    This kind of practice is of great benefit to Lin Xi, but he also has a big doubt at the moment, because he is not polite to Xu Shengmo, so he said directly in a deep voice: "teacher, are you vengeance? Although this can really let me know how to use the sword, and let me know how to use the sword most fiercely, but practice for a thousand times in a row How can I still accept the special training of teacher Tong? "


    Xu Shengmo looked at Lin Xi contemptuously and said coldly: "I can tell you something clearly. Although you are sure to suffer in my hands, I am the most distinct person. Even if I don''t value you, what I should teach you will still teach you, and I will never revenge for myself. Qingfeng sword is the weakest soul soldier in the college sword category. It only consumes a little soul power. With your soul power cultivation, it''s possible to do it a thousand times. Moreover, the Rune of Qingfeng sword is unique. Every time you pull out the sword, the soul power is good for your arm recovery and strength growth because the drawing of Qingfeng sword runs through your arm. I''ve already calculated it for you. If you practice it a thousand times in a row, the most you can do is to make your arm soft for most of the day, which will not hinder your practice in the evening. "


    After a little pause, Xu Shengmo looked at Lin Xi with more indifference and disdain: "and I can also tell you that although many people in the college and I have different views on teaching and the college itself, and even I don''t agree with Vice President Xia''s views, since I am a lecturer in the College, since it''s my duty, I can guarantee that even if I torture you, Even if I humiliate you, it will certainly help your practice. As for whether you can bear it or not, it''s your business. "


    Looking at Xu Shengmo, Lin Xi said, "it seems that the teacher is very principled."


    Xu Shengmo turns around with a sneer, obviously unwilling to say anything more to Lin Xi.


    "I know that the biggest difference between you and Mr. Tong and vice president Xia is that what they think of as human nature is what you think of as human nature." But Lin Xi still looked at Xu Shengmo and said seriously, "you want to prove that they are wrong. You want qingluan college to be more powerful. You can show your revenge, but what if you are wrong? If you find that your ambition makes the situation of qingluan college more difficult, what will you do then


    Xu Shengmo still didn''t look at Lin Xi, but his brow was deeply wrinkled, and he said in a deep voice, "how could I be wrong with such a simple truth?"


    "As long as you are human, you may be wrong. Moreover, everyone has different opinions on the same problem." Lin Xi still stared at Xu Shengmo''s side face and said, "just as you think I can''t be a regular star and have great achievements in practice, I will prove you wrong."


    Xu Shengmo snorted in the cold morning wind: "well, since that is the case, I will wait and see. Now I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. You should finish this 1000 times of sword drawing and stabbing. "


    "Zheng!"


    Lin Xi doesn''t talk nonsense either. The long sword goes back to its sheath. Once again, he suddenly pulls out the sword with all his strength and uses the sword pulling and stabbing style of qingluan''s 24 moves.


    Naturally, he knew that Xu Shengmo''s idea was deeply rooted. In fact, it was just like the vast majority of people in the world who thought that the emperor''s power was granted by heaven and blind loyalty to the emperor was the nature of being integrated into the blood, which could not be changed by words at all. The idea of modern people like Lin Xi is certainly different from that of people in the world. If Lin Xi publicizes that all people are equal and the emperor is bleeding the same blood as ordinary people, he will surely be considered to be extremely rebellious.


    As a tourist, Lin Xi has no ambition to change the world completely. It''s too difficult and troublesome for him, but whether he can have the strength of zhengjiangxing in the future is about his own cultivation It''s the war between him and Xu Shengmo.


    It''s very clear that Lin Xi, who has the same characteristics as Zhang Yuanchang, naturally has confidence in his extraordinary strength in the world So he is very confident to go down with Xu Shengmo, win the battle with Xu Shengmo, and tell Xu Shengmo that at least in this matter, he is quite wrong.


    ¡­¡­


    it is not only to exert force suddenly, but also to move quickly. Otherwise, the blade will be stuck by the scabbard and the resistance will be greater.


    In qingluan''s 24 moves, the sword pulling and stabbing is a complete set of coordinated movements, such as legs, waist, abdomen, shoulders, arms, wrists, etc., which makes every time Lin Xi pulls out the sword, the stabbing is extremely fast and fierce, which is like a continuous flash of green light arcs in the air.


    But it''s not only the arm''s hard work, but after pulling it out for hundreds of times in a row, Lin Xi''s whole body began to ache, and his arm began to sink as if filled with lead. However, Lin Xi knows that this practice is good. He wants Xu Shengmo to know that he is wrong, so he still sticks to it and is very happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Martial arts training class of Zhige department.


    Lin Xi''s hands and arms were slightly swollen after a thousand times of sword drawing and stabbing. Even though the unique tremor in the blood became more obvious, and some of the flowing warmth in his hands and arms seemed to make him recover faster, his hands and body were still empty when he followed Xu Shengmo to another Valley The force is at its peak.


    "This is a force measuring instrument, which can test your accomplishments in this period of time."


    Xu Shengmo, whose face was always cold, stopped in front of a large stone like a millstone. There was a chain with a pull ring in the middle of the stone, which was as thick as an arm.


    Xu Shengmo didn''t have any nonsense. He asked the Zhige department to line up one by one: "pulling out a piece of iron chain is the strength of 20 jin. You have been in qingluan College for so many days, see how many chains you can pull out. "


    "Lin Xi, you are the best choice for the war suppression department. You are the first to come."


    "You''re going to humiliate me in this way." Lin Xi went to the big stone, pulled the iron ring with the iron chain, shook his head slightly like self mockery, and then pulled the iron ring with all his strength.


    A dull percussion of gold and iron came from the bottom of the stone. Lin Xi reluctantly pulled out four and a half iron chains, and then he was unable to release his hand.


    "90 Jin of strength? As an anti war system, the cultivation is so poor? " Xu Sheng looked at Lin Xi with a blank face, said this indifferently, and then took a look not far away and gloated

 Volume 3 Chapter 17

    "Look, I''ve chosen 90 Jin days."


    "I''m afraid his accomplishments will be the last of the freshmen in the college. Doesn''t he meditate every night? I don''t understand why he is still so calm. Isn''t there any sense of shame? "


    "I heard that he defeated the Zhige students whose accomplishments were higher than his, but now if he goes on like this, if he doesn''t test the suppression of the black armor in the valley At that time, in the real battlefield, I''m afraid the other side will shock his blade away with one stroke. "


    "Tut tut I don''t know how he practices? Do you go to sleep every night until dawn? In this way If there was not a genuine elixir of the Academy, wouldn''t he never be able to step into the ranks of practitioners in his whole life? "


    "That''s not surprising. Most people can''t join the ranks of practitioners all their lives."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Shengmo''s move is very insidious. Although Lin Xi doesn''t care about it, as he expected, he tested his accomplishments in the martial arts class of Zhige department and measured 90 Jin''s strength. The news that he didn''t even reach the level of the first level soul man soon spread throughout qingluan college, and he soon got another nickname of 90 Jin Tianxuan.


    Yunqin built the country with military force, worshipped force, and worshipped the strong in his bones. So the next day''s course was arranged as an elective course, toxicology course. The place of the course was in the medicine valley where many poisonous plants were cultivated in the Department of Royal medicine. Most of the students in the class were students from other departments. But at the entrance of the medicine Valley, Lin Xi heard many soft voices laughing at him Voice.


    Because he didn''t care about it. Before he came here in the morning, he had practiced with the green sword a thousand times in the valley. Now, like yesterday, he is still swollen and sour. Especially, he can''t even lift his arms. Even if he wants to prove that he can''t do more than 90 Jin, Lin Xi is very calm The deaf people, enjoying the purple butterfly flowers on both sides of the mountain path, walked slowly towards the poison Valley ahead.


    The purple butterfly flowers on the hillside of the college are very beautiful, and there are a lot of white and yellow chrysanthemums in the middle. In addition, the blue sky above and the lofty snow mountain that always exist in the distance are also beautiful and relaxed for him.


    "Lin Xi."


    All of a sudden, he heard Gao Yanan''s voice coming from behind. He turned around in surprise, but saw only three or two freshmen in grey robes coming from another mountain road.


    He also knew two other girls walking with Gao Yanan, who was still fresh and simple with a ponytail. One of them was met in the introspection room that day, and Lin Xi also told a joke to make Jiang Yuer laugh. Although another Lin Xi didn''t say anything, because of her beautiful appearance, she has become the object of discussion for many freshmen, like Gao Yanan. Her name is also very pleasant. It''s called Qin Xiyue. She and Mo Qingyan, a girl from the Department of spiritual sacrifice, are the three most beautiful flowers among the freshmen of qingluan college. Before Qin Xiyue, Lin Xi also saw them once. Because of her delicate features, she looks like six flowers Seven minutes is like Fan Bingbing, and there is a different kind of ice and snow beauty. I don''t know how much better the temperament is, so Lin Xi is also impressed.


    Today, although Qin Xiyue is also wearing a loose grey robe of the imperial medicine department, her hair is coiled up with a light red jade hairpin, revealing her white and slender neck. The light red jade hairpin shines on her face, but it looks extraordinarily bright. Even though it''s a little green, it has some flavor of being a great country.


    With the last time, Lin Xi was not so nervous this time. He just stopped at the local place and smiled at Gao Yanan and other people who came. "Why, is your department of Royal medicine in this poison medicine valley today?"


    "You''re going to have a toxicology class. You don''t just need to know the appearance and some characteristics of poisons and what poisons they are. But our department of Royal medicine should not only know these things, but also refine poisons and antidotes." In Lin Xi''s eyes, Gao Yanan smiled and said, "today, we should not be far away from you. What we need to make is the most common heartbreak outside."


    This kind of dialogue is of course very common among students. Gao Yanan did not stop when talking. Obviously, he walked into the valley with Lin Xi. However, when hearing Gao Yanan''s active greeting to Lin Xi, hearing Gao Yanan''s dialogue with Lin Xi, and seeing Gao Yanan''s action at the moment, Qin Xiyue, who is from Heluo Province in the middle of Yunqin, stopped and looked at Gao Yanan with some displeasure and asked, "Yanan, are you familiar with him?"


    Gao Yanan, with a tiny figure, turned around and looked at Qin Xiyue''s unhappy face. He asked strangely, "how?"


    Qin Xiyue looks at Lin Xi, who is also slightly stunned. He hesitates, but he frowns and says, "I think you have heard about his nickname chosen by 90 Jin Tian. Why do you want to get involved with him?"


    Gao Yanan''s pure eyes looked at Qin Xiyue, more puzzled and asked, "what''s the relationship?"


    Looking at the ordinary smart friend in class, Qin Xiyue''s good-looking brow is even tighter, thinking that since she has already opened her mouth, she doesn''t have to worry about anything, so she looks at Gao Yanan slightly annoyed and says: "don''t you understand I don''t know what I think of the lower qualification, but if I have lower qualification, I still don''t know how to fly ahead of the others and pay more efforts. Such a person is the most unpleasant to me. Even if the qualification is two, if you practice hard every day after entering the college, you will definitely have more than 90 Jin of strength. Do you want to make friends with a person who has two qualifications but is easy to work with? "


    The words are particularly love hate clear, merciless, and by such a beautiful girl, it is also very harsh and hurtful, even if Lin Xi is peaceful in heart, his eyebrows are also wrinkled.


    However, the young lady of the Royal medicine department, who looks beautiful, seems to be not clear enough. Looking at Gao Yanan with a cold jade face, she added: "and the most important thing is that I can''t see any shame in him. What can he achieve in the future? You are not ashamed to walk with such a person I am ashamed. "


    "Practice is not the only one." Gao Yanan fully understood the meaning of Qin Xiyue, but looked at Qin Xiyue and said calmly, "there are many people in the world who don''t like practice. The level of cultivation can''t be used as a standard to judge a person. I often think the only standard to decide to be a friend with a person is the temperament and character of the other party."


    After a little meal, the tall girl, who seemed extremely clean, also added with a little frown: "and many of us in Yunqin can make great achievements and contributions even if we can''t do it, for example, some lecturers in this college."


    Qin Xiyue looks at Gao Yanan and sighs: "how can he compare with the lecturers of the college?"


    Gao Yanan looked at Qin Xiyue''s beautiful face like a new moon and shook his head firmly: "it''s not good for you to judge easily by the news for a while."


    Qin Xiyue silently turned to look at the purple iris beside the mountain road: "do you really want to decide to walk with him? Do you really think that his future performance will not be humiliating or even humiliating to the glory of the college? "


    Gao Yanan frowned again, and looked at Qin Xiyue and said, "I don''t think there is any problem with his temperament and character. Besides, making friends is not a matter of one day and one night. It''s a long time. It can be seen how it is."


    Lin Xi originally frowned, but seeing Gao Yanan like this, his heart was warm, but his brow was completely extended.


    "If there is any performance of him in the future, I will naturally change my view of him, but now I really don''t like it..." Qin Xiyue sees Gao Yanan''s persistence. If you insist on making friends with him, I will not be with you. You can choose between me and him


    Gao Yanan finally got a little annoyed and blushed, "just talking together and walking into the valley. What do you say so much and make it so complicated?"


    Seeing their looks, Jiang Yuer was timid and cautious. Jiang Yuer, who was already a little nervous, suddenly began to sweat on her nose. She was about to make a voice to persuade the two people who were becoming more and more rigid. But at this moment, a gentle and mellow voice came: "Yanan, cherish the moon, why do you have such a good relationship on weekdays for an unrelated student of Zhige department What''s more, he is now a well-known 90 Jin talent selection of the college, which is not worth your doing at all. "


    With this sound, Liu Ziyu, who is rich in gods like jade, and several golden spoon boys in the Department of Royal medicine, came.


    "Well, since you have entered Tianxuan, although you have poor cultivation qualification, you should not be stupid. Why don''t you be more interesting?" Liu Ziyu''s side, a burly young boy of the imperial medicine department, Jinshao, waved to Lin Xi and said, "if I were you, I would surely go now by myself, so as to save Gao Yanan from being embarrassed by your kindness."


    "Well, it''s just going into the valley. It doesn''t have to be so complicated." Lin Xi didn''t want Gao Yanan to be embarrassed, and didn''t care about the gold spoon of the imperial medicine department. He smiled at Gao Yanan and said, "I''ll go first."


    "I''ll go with you." Gao Yanan hesitated a little, and went straight to Lin Xi who turned around.


    "You..." Qin Xiyue did not expect Gao Yanan to make such a choice. At that time, he was extremely disappointed, and even his face was a little white. "Is he still so tired and lazy in the face of these ridicules? Do you want to be with him?"


    Gao Yanan turned his head slightly and looked at Qin Xiyue and said, "if you want to break up with me because of such a small thing Then I have nothing to say. It''s not the temperament I like. "


    "Yanan, cherish the moon, you..." Jiang Yuer speaks timidly and wants to persuade her, but Qin Xiyue takes a deep breath and interrupts her words: "Jiang Yuer, do you want to be with her or stay with me?"


    "I..." Jiang yu''er is in a dilemma, and her face is red. At this moment, Liu Ziyu frowns and says: "Ya Nan, don''t be angry with Xi Yue. Think about it calmly. If you go on like this, it''s ok if you don''t hang on to the name of the college. If you go out to experience, if you are in the border army and the enemy knows that there are students from our college, deal with him Whether he can live before he finishes his studies at qingluan college is a question. What''s more, Xiyue said it''s not bad. He has such an attitude at the moment. Do you expect him to practice diligently? Self repai

 Volume 3 Chapter 18

    Lin Xi''s voice is not high, but it''s very powerful, because it''s true. From the beginning to the end, no matter Qin Xiyue or Liu Yu, they didn''t see him personally. It''s subjective to say what he said.


    Because of its strength, the mountain path fell into silence for a while.


    "Do you practice very hard?" A young man of the Royal medicine department, Jin Shao, realized that a group of people had been silenced by Lin Xi''s words, and some of them had broken their faces. He took a step forward and sneered, "if you practice very hard every day and only have such accomplishments now, will you have no future?"


    "If there is a future, it is worth making friends. If there is no future, it is not worth making friends?" Lin Xi glanced at Jin Shao and Liu Yu beside him and said: "since this is an inherent value in your heart, why do you talk about cultivation?"


    Qin Xiyue, a famous beauty in the college, frowns deeply. Lin Xi '' What I said is so tired and lazy, which proves that you are really diligent in practice. I can change my view of you and apologize for what we said. "


    "How to prove it?" Lin Xi took a look at this woman who was more beautiful than the movie star of her previous world. Her mouth was slightly cocked, and she said with some natural pride: "how about me? It''s just your opinion in your heart. If everyone who is not related to me has a view on my heart, do I have to prove it to her one by one?" Why do I have so much time? "


    The tone of Lin Xi''s words is still very indifferent, but for those who had looked at him from a high position, it was extremely lethal. Several golden spoon teenagers in the imperial medicine department all had a flat face, and Liu Yu also frowned, saying: "I cherish the moon to talk to you well and give you a chance to defend yourself. Lin Xi, you are so rude."


    Lin Xi looked at Liu Yu''s sarcastic smile and said, "I''m rude. Didn''t you say so much around me before? As long as people care about their own views, if everyone''s views have to care about it, it is not to die of fatigue and suffering? If it wasn''t for Gao Yanan''s argument with you, I wouldn''t even bother to talk to you about this nonsense. "


    As for the so-called proof Lin Xi looks at Qin Xiyue, who has a faint anger on his face, and then turns to look at Gao Yanan, who has been looking at him seriously. With a bit of pride, he says to himself, "this practice test is not only once In the future, there will be a chance to prove it. Today''s words are too full, and I will find that my accomplishments exceed yours. What will happen to you then? "


    "Let''s go." Finish saying those, Lin Xi then turns around, nodded to Gao Yanan, walked to leave.


    Gao Yanan also nodded and took a step.


    Looking at Gao Yanan leaving with Lin Xi, Liu Yu''s heart was filled with inexplicable anger, and his face sank completely: "a good proof is that in the future, I just don''t know how long it will take. I might as well tell you that my current strength has exceeded 200 Jin, and my accomplishments have been on the top of the middle level soulman, and I might as well tell you that I have been one in the trial Valley There are nine times of five-star exit. I don''t know if I told you that. Do you dare to say the same arrogant words as Fang Xuan Excuse me, when do you realize that cultivation can counter superego? "


    Lin Xi stops on the mountain road leading to poison medicine valley.


    For a moment, his silence and slightly rigid back gave Liu Yu and other people a wrong signal, thinking that Liu Yu had stabbed him in the key, thinking that he was only sharp mouthed and used words to hide his cowardice and incompetence.


    Liu Yu and others began to look happy and disdainful, while Qin Xiyue''s face became colder.


    However, Lin Xi turned around and looked at Liu Yu, with a strong sense of irony and self-confidence, and said, "is this achievement and middle level soul man your pride?" I hate trouble, and I hate people like you. Don''t you want to ask me how long it will take? I can make a bet with you. Within a month, I can break your pride. Then I have only one request. Next time I am here, I don''t want to see you. Please see me and leave consciously. "


    The mountain path was silent again.


    Liu Yu and some of the golden spoon youths around him are very ugly. Liu Yu''s white face is a trace of uncontrollable shame, anger and blood red. A man of 90 Jin, a man of earth bags, dare to despise him and talk to him like this!


    Thinking of Qin Xiyue and Gao Yanan, Liu Yu pressed the vicious sentence that he was about to blurt out, tried to make himself appear calm and magnanimous and said: "OK, I''ll wait this month, waiting for you to surpass me But if you can''t do what you Fang ¥© said, I have only one request. In front of all our students in the Department of Royal medicine, I admit that you are just a poor, sharp toothed, pretentious wretch. "


    Lin Xi was not angry, but smiled a little, but nodded to Qin Xiyue: "since that is the case, please Qin Xiyue you and you have witnessed together."


    "Are you really ignorant or arrogant? In one month''s time, you will cultivate from the first level to the middle level?" Qin Xiyue bit his teeth and was very angry. He didn''t make a sound, nodded his head, turned his head and stopped looking at Lin Xi.


    "That''s all." Lin Xi took a deep look at Liu Yu, Qin Xiyue and others. He didn''t say much anymore. He continued to walk towards the poison Valley ahead.


    "Lin Xi Ya Nan! "


    Jiang yu''er saw that it had become a complete deadlock. She was in a great hurry. She wanted to keep up with her for a while, but she seemed afraid of it.


    "Jiang Yuer, if you want to be with Gao Yanan or join me in the poison Valley, you need to make a decision now." Qin Xiyue said coldly, "I don''t want you to say anything more."


    Hearing Qin Xiyue''s words, she saw Qin Xiyue and Gao Yanan, who was walking side by side with Lin Xi. Jiang Yuer''s mouth was flat and her face was red. She seemed to cry for embarrassment and worry. However, when she saw Gao Yanan and Lin Xi go farther and farther, she thought Lin Xi didn''t provoke them, and she thought of the joke Lin Xi told her that day. She still whispered to Qin, "I''m sorry..." Then I dare not look down at Qin Xiyue and others, and quickly catch up with Gao Yanan and Lin Xi.


    "Is it wrong for you not to make friends with villains, with shameless hearts, with students who do not know honor or disgrace?" In the remaining light of his eyes, Qin Xiyue saw that even Jiang Yuer had kept up with Gao Yanan. His face was even colder, but there was a trace of anger and incomprehension for Lin Xi in his eyes.


    Liu Yu tolerated the unhappiness in his heart and looked at Qin Xiyue with all his eyes pleasing. "Let''s go, Xiyue. You don''t have to be angry for this kind of person."


    "Let''s go first. I''ll come later. " But it made him stiff, and the fire in his heart rose even higher. Qin Xiyue stopped there and said this to him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lin Xi, are you really confident to surpass Liu Yu in one month?" Gao Yanan walked peacefully with Lin Xi on the mountain path with purple butterfly flowers on both sides, and asked Lin Xi softly. When Fang ¥© and Qin Xiyue forced her, she was really upset, but her sex passed by. Now she wondered how Lin Xi had such confidence.


    Lin Xi smiled and said: "there are some reasons I can''t tell you now, but I can guarantee that I will never tell you lies. I really should be able to completely surpass him in a month. Whether it''s martial arts or cultivation, or the so-called comprehensive combat power. "


    "You seem to have a lot of secrets." Gao Yanan frowned slightly. When she thought carefully, her face was more moving than usual, which made Lin Xi feel more relaxed and happy.


    Lin Xi looked at her slightly frown and said seriously, "people always have their own little secrets."


    "You''re right. People always have little secrets." Gao Yanan nodded approvingly: "I like your saying If you can''t tell a little secret for the time being, just say you can''t tell it, not lie. "


    After a small meal, Gao Yanan said softly: "I promise I will not tell lies Lin Xi, can you promise that you won''t lie to me in the future? "


    Gao Yanan ''


    "And I promise not to lie to you." A weak voice rang.


    Looking at Jiang Yuer, who is timid in talking, Lin Xi can''t help but smile at the thought that such a timid and cautious woman can also come.


    Originally, the enemy in his heart was only Shidian and xushengmo, the "swords and guns" in the cultivation field, but since Liu Yu wanted to enter horizontally, he also raised his accomplishments and achievements with himself Since Gao Yanan and Jiang Yuer have been involved in this matter, Lin Xi feels that he must give Liu Yu this group a memorable lesson.


    Although Liu Yu''s cultivation is already a middle level soul man, with more than 200 Jin of power, Lin Xi''s real power is also close to 150 Jin, and he still has one credit on hand.


    According to an Keyi''s prediction, if Lin Xi collects another credit and exchanges it for a mountain sea clove pill, even with Lin Xi''s qualification, he should be able to reach more than 180 Jin of strength According to Lin Xi''s own feeling, it may take more than ten days at most for him to break the record of "knife and gun" just like the record of straight attack spear array.


    So as long as in the trial Valley, you can get continuous five-star results, it''s not a problem to surpass Liu Yu in a month.


    "Originally it was just a simple walk together, but you just made it so complicated Since we want to improve our achievements, let''s see who has a good record... " Lin Xi is proud to walk on the mountain path. Another reason that makes him proud is that Tong Wei said that the time when he entered the meditation practice is the first time in the college. That is to say, even if he does not use any magic medicine, if everyone practices purely by himself, his training speed in this freshman is the first.


    ***


    (don''t forget to vote red after watching...)

 Volume 3 Chapter 19

    In the evening, in the valley of trial.


    Lin Xi, wearing the black armor of "silver fox", walked through the mountains with a short knife he was familiar with.


    Although Xu Shengmo and Tong Wei are extremely strict for his training, but for his strength improvement is obvious.


    Now he just wants to make sure what level of opponent he can deal with in the valley with his current strength There are also some opponents in the valley that cannot be dealt with by themselves. If they cannot find bows and arrows that are powerful weapons for themselves, they can deal with them depending on their special abilities.


    If we can deal with it, we can fight against one of them, gain a lot of experience against the enemy and gain a lot of benefits. If we can''t deal with it and want to pursue the achievements, we can only use our ability to avoid it.


    Because this time, Lin Xi deliberately attracted his opponent to come out, so he made a lot of noises during his walk in the forest. Only after less than a quarter of an hour, Lin Xi saw a black armour student walking cautiously on a grassy hillside without any shelter. The two met each other across the slightly sloping grassy hillside.


    "Yellow antelope", this is an opponent Lin Xi has never met before, and the mark on the chest of black armor is a yellow plate horn antelope.


    Before entering the trial Valley this time, Lin Xi had carefully looked at the simple billboard that recorded the war results.


    There are no rules written on that simple notice board, but there have been more than five times of achievements. Now the highest ranking "Liuying" and "leimang" are all nine times of five-star achievements. But the codes of some familiar strong people in Lin Xi''s early days are not necessarily among them, which is not hard for the college students who are all smart people to understand. What is recorded on that simple billboard is the record of winning in a row, even after five times of five-star record, if there is defeat and no five-star record, the record of winning in a row will be cleared naturally.


    Because two times in recent days, Lin Xi just made four-star departure, so there is no "silver fox" on the list.


    As for Liu Ziyu, his accomplishments and combat power should not be Tang Ke''s opponents, many of whom are more powerful than him. So he said that the record of nine five-star exits should only be nine in total, rather than nine in a row like "Liuying" and "leimang".


    If it''s just according to the number of times, Lin Xi should have accumulated seven times now, but he also knows that this is not the same as five stars in a row, "Liuying" and "leimang", and the next few figures on the list represent the absolute strength, and Liu Ziyu''s nine times of accumulation is nothing.


    At present, the "yellow antelope" is not on the list, and its combat power should not be particularly strong.


    Lin Xi takes a look at the weapon in the opponent''s hand. It''s an ordinary black long sword, which is not powerful.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Xi thinks about it like this, "yellow antelope" is also thinking that "silver fox" is not the famous strong one on the list. When Lin Xi looks at the blade in his hand, he looks at the blade in Lin Xi''s hand, which is the same idea.


    Think it can be a World War I, so this black student with the "yellow antelope" sign on his chest raised his black sword towards Lin Xi, which was a gift, and then he quickly stepped on the weeds, such as a black wave towards Lin Xi.


    In the face of this black armour student who is running faster and faster, Lin Xi stands still. He just stares at each other''s body and the black sword in each other''s hands.


    Until the other side arrives in front of him, when the other side''s shoulder is slightly falling, and is about to go out of the sword, he just makes a clear drink, takes a step, and suddenly goes out of the sword.


    he had a knife in his hand, but he was walking on the sword. At the same time, he suddenly felt a great fear in the black armor student. Because the same green Luan came out of the sword, the other side seemed to have a strange force beginning to burst at his feet, like an invisible ripple on his body. Stab each other, but the knife in the other''s hand is already heavily stabbed in his throat.


    A feeling of suffocation and pain like swallowing food made his mind almost paralyzed at this moment, but the action of the other side did not stop. With the collision of the shoulder, he was hit by the back of his body. When the other side''s knife went out of the real situation, it was killed between his neck.


    The black sword in his hand finally fell off powerlessly. He stared at Lin Xi, covered his throat and fell to the ground heavily.


    Until then, he finally confirmed that he was defeated by the other side in an instant.


    Lin Xi was very happy. He took a thousand steps and picked up the black long sword in his hand. Just then, he used the green sword to practice his sword stabbing. It was really fast He didn''t expect the war to be so easy. At the moment, after the special training of Windrunner, his arms are still weak. If he had not been trained by Xu Shengmo and Tong Wei in the morning, the attack would have been more fierce.


    "Yes?"


    But just when he took a gold pentagonal badge from the "yellow antelope", Lin Xi turned around at once, because there was a clear sound of footsteps in the forest behind him.


    The sound of the footsteps was very stable, breaking the dead branches and making the sound of falling stones. Because there was no cover up, it was very domineering.


    Lin Xi pondered a little, holding a dagger in his left hand and a sword in his right hand. He left the coughing yellow antelope for dozens of steps and chose a flat place to wait for the appearance of the opponent.


    Several thorns were cut open by a long black edge army knife. The opponent then appeared in Lin Xi''s sight.


    "Vultures!"


    Lin Xi didn''t know whether to feel lucky or nervous, just a little sweat in the palm of his hand.


    This opponent with a black edge Army long knife appears. His chest is the mark of a spirit vulture. He ranks fourth on the billboard outside the trial valley. His record is eight consecutive five-star battles, which is undoubtedly a strong one.


    "Silver fox?"


    Seeing the mark on Lin Xi''s chest, the opponent with the long black edge army knife stopped and said, "I remember you appeared on the list before. It was already four five-star achievements. Now you see me so calm. It seems that you have finished five five star achievements."


    Lin Xi also didn''t mind to give each other some pressure, honestly nodded: "you said good."


    "I like to play against the strong, just hope you don''t let me down later." The "spirit vulture" holding the black side Army long knife nodded and walked towards Lin Xi with steady steps.


    "It''s still a Wuchi like existence, but worried that the other side is not strong?" Lin Xi smiled, but his body was already slightly arched, ready to work at any time.


    The right foot of the "spirit Eagle" suddenly stepped on the ground heavily, and a wave burst out on the ground, and a pit appeared on the flat hillside and mud. With the distance between him and Lin Xi and his current situation, his whole person could shoot in front of Lin Xi like a arrow at the next moment, but under this foot, he didn''t do it Make the next move.


    He just stepped on his feet, but Lin Xi, who didn''t wait for his next move, couldn''t help but have a meal. Lin Xi''s body is like a bow that has been pulled to the extreme. The arrow will be shot out of hand, but suddenly it loses its target and stops abruptly.


    Just between his meals, the "spirit vulture" has moved. His whole person seems to be jumping out of the ground. The long black knife in his hand cuts through the calm mountain wind and cuts between Albert''s eyes!


    "When!"


    Lin Xi''s black sword came up, only with a sound. When the Mars exploded, his right hand was completely numb. Even the black sword could not be grasped. The sword flew out of his hand.


    But his movement didn''t stop. He leaned to the left, and the short knife in his left hand also cut towards the belly of the vulture.


    The body of the "spirit vulture" is slightly solidified, and the left hand grabs it down, as if to grasp the dagger in Lin Xi''s hand.


    What makes him slightly shocked is that Lin Xi actually let him grasp the dagger lightly. While he grasped the dagger, Lin Xi''s foot was already kicked on his chest, and with the rebound of this foot, he picked up the black long sword that had fallen to the ground.


    The body of the "spirit vulture" is slightly shaken, and it stops like a rock, reaches for a swing, and throws the dagger directly into the forest in the distance.


    He made another steady step towards Lin Xi, but what made his pupils in the silver mask shrink in an instant was that he was shocked to fly the sword in his hand, and the "silver fox", who obviously had a significant gap between his cultivation and him, did not retreat but advance. At this time, he made a decisive step towards him to get out of the sword.


    And the sword is still much faster than he thought.


    "When!" At that time, he was forced to take the defensive position and cut up the slanting blade before the sharp sword shadow, which was supposed to be in the attack, and then he barely stopped the sword.


    However, what surprised him was that the other side still didn''t retreat. As he passed by, the black sword in his hand flew out of the ordinary and came to him at a very fast speed.


    "When!"


    He twisted his body violently, and with the rapid rotation of his body, he drove the long knife in his hand which was too late to react. He shook the whip and blocked the opponent''s sword.


    However, the other side also twisted his body without stopping, and cut it with a sword. His breath stopped violently, and he fell to the left side. At the moment of falling, his left hand suddenly braced on the ground, and his whole body rolled out on the hillside full of weeds like a top.


    Lin Xi jumped up, and the sword came out again.


    "When!"


    The sword in his hand intersects the black sword in the hand of the Griffin who just stood on the ground. "Pat!" The long sword in his hand bounced up again, and with a forward dive, he killed it on the back of the Griffin. But at this time, the black long sword in the Griffin''s hand also flew out and hit the long sword in his hand.


    "When!"


    Lin Xi''s whole right arm was shocked violently, and the accumulated strength seemed to be completely shaken away. The black sword in his hand was shaken out of his hand again.


    However, the black sabre in the hands of the Griffin stopped in the air and returned to the hands of the Griffin.


    Between the handle of the knife and his fingers was an old black strip of cloth.

 Volume 3 Chapter 20

    the old black cloth strips connected between the hilt and the palm and fingers, as well as the skill of grasping the hilt without any stagnation after being cut off by himself, made Lin Xi instantly clear that this should be a student from "Bian man", but it was definitely not Tang Ke.


    Because Lin Xi is very familiar with Tang Ke, since his elder brother died, he has no ambition to build up his own career, and he doesn''t want to see his partner''s death and dripping blood, so Tang Ke can never have such a strong sense of war.


    "You are really good."


    After shaking the long sword in Lin Xi''s hand, the "spirit vulture" who turned around didn''t move on, but looked at Lin Xi and said in a deep voice: "your body method and dodge are very good, and the sword is also very fast, so I just didn''t grasp your body, so I can only choose to shake the long sword in your hand. If your cultivation is close to me, I may not be your opponent, but you Now... It''s a losing game. "


    Listen to the words of "spirit vulture" without losing the wind of a gentleman, and look at the black long sword that was shaken out for more than ten steps and inserted obliquely on the ground. Lin Xi smiled a little and said: "you are right, I lost this time, but..."


    "But what?" This black armour student with the mark of "spirit vulture" on his chest is not only strong in cultivation, but also amazing in willpower. No matter what his cultivation is, the pain in his body is the same. However, he was just killed by Lin Xi, but he didn''t even utter a cry of pain. Before Lin Xi finished his words, he immediately interrupted him, which showed that he was very fond of summing up experience It''s not just talent to lose, to be able to fight like this.


    Lin Xi said: "but if at first I directly thought that your step was a feint move, it''s possible to cut your sword. If you cut your leg, it''s inconvenient for you to move Next, you may not be able to resist my continuous killing. "


    "You''re right, too." The spirit vulture is slightly stunned, but immediately he shakes his head angrily and says: "no This is totally unreasonable, because this assumption does not exist at all, and the choice of which step is a virtual move or a real move is entirely up to me. Even if I change my opponent who is more experienced and has a higher cultivation level, I do not dare to be a virtual move to take the lead, because if I do that, the next long sword in my hand can make any response, and then the result will be worse Unless the opponent can fully know what I thought at that time, the hypothesis you said can''t exist at all. "


    "It''s impossible to predict the existence of the person in the other party''s mind, so your idea is totally absurd. If you want to win me, you must be almost like me." I think that if I am misled by Lin Xi''s thoughts, it may have a negative impact on my practice, so this black Jia student added this sentence angrily.


    Lin Xi smiled and didn''t argue with the opponent who was a little bit crazy about martial arts. Instead of taking off his gold badge, he said softly, "go back!"


    ¡­¡­


    before the time went back to ten stops, Lin Xi had not met with "yellow antelope".


    According to the original route, he saw "yellow antelope" coming from the opposite hillside when crossing the hillside from the forest.


    Because he already knew the details of the other side, he was even more calm in the face of the Yellow antelope who came with a long black sword. He almost stared at the other side''s sword tip and raised it, then suddenly cut out the knife and stabbed the Yellow antelope to the ground again.


    After picking up the black sword and embedding a gold Pentagon badge of "yellow antelope" in his shoulder armor, Lin Xi also heard the steady footsteps of "spirit vulture". Then he took a deep breath, walked to the flat place just now, and watched "spirit vulture" walk out of the mountain forest.


    "Silver fox?"


    "I remember you were on the list before "


    Albert thought about this man''s words in his heart." the "vulture" opposite him just looked at him and said it exactly the same way.


    "You''re right." Lin Xi replied the same as last time.


    "I like to play against the strong, just hope you don''t let me down later." The "spirit vulture" holding the black side army Sabre nodded. He didn''t know that Lin Xi had already experienced such a scene. He walked towards Lin Xi with a steady pace.


    When Lin Xi was only about seven steps away, his right foot stepped heavily on the ground. In his mind, Lin Xi would surely think that he wanted to make a move, but he would immediately find out that he didn''t really want to make a move, and then there would be some spontaneous pauses. However, what made his brain slightly stagnate in a moment was that when he made a big step on his right foot, Lin Xi The whole body of Xi burst out like a black flower With an extraordinary decisive momentum, he has hardly landed this step. Lin Xi''s whole body has rushed out with the wind. The black long sword is like a rainstorm.


    Until a tearing pain spread on his left thigh and rushed into his mind, his brain recovered its ability of thinking, which was unbelievable How does the other side know that his move is false? Even an opponent who doesn''t know martial arts can only be bluffed by his momentum, but can''t make such a decisive move.


    And even if you see that this is a fake move, it''s too fast It''s like before he moves, the other party already knows what he is going to do and has made a response, because the other party''s action is almost the same as his step, which makes him have no time to think at all, no time to reverse the thoughts left in his mind, no time to turn the empty move into the real move. However, how can this be? How can there be people in the world who know how each other thinks in their hearts!


    "Good!"


    At the same time, Lin Xi''s heart is full of joy.


    There was no stopping at all. When he passed by, he turned over his wrists and killed the left shoulder blade of the vulture again.


    "When!"


    The black sword flew out of the "spirit vulture" hand, and cut heavily on the black sword in Lin Xi''s hand, shaking the black sword out of Lin Xi''s hand.


    Just by the strength of Lin Xi''s sword on his shoulder blade, the experienced Bian man has judged that his accomplishments are far beyond Lin Xi''s, which is enough to make Lin Xi unable to hold the long sword in his hand.


    But this time, he didn''t grasp the black long knife pulled back by the cloth strip in his hand, because at this time, Lin Ximeng turned around and exerted his power. The short knife in his left hand was killed on the wrist of the "spirit vulture".


    This strike made the gritty spirit vulture groan with pain, and the black edge army sword fell down at his hand.


    "Pa!"


    These days, Lin Xi''s special training for generals and Windrunners, and Xu Shengmo''s despised...


    "the dead": the honing of spear array and "knife and gun" really improved his combat power. If not for lack of strength, he could fight with this famous Bian man.


    And it''s really a big advantage to use this ability to go back to the ten stops and predict the other side''s moves when they are shooting or when they are fighting against the enemy. If he is in the best condition, not when he''s a little bit weak now, I''m afraid this battle will be easier to win.


    At the moment, he couldn''t help thinking that the legendary president Zhang had never heard of defeat However, in this world, everyone has to practice slowly. President Zhang can''t have amazing accomplishments after coming to this world. There are so many strong people in this world, he doesn''t know how many strong people he has met. He has never failed. I''m afraid that he also predicted some movements of the strong enemies with such abilities.


    Now that an opponent can cope with eight consecutive five-star victories, it is not impossible to achieve eight or even nine, or even higher, victories.


    Under the silver mask, Lin Xi, who got the definite answer, thought of Gao Yanan, Jiang Yuer, Liu Ziyu and Qin Xiyue, and Li Kaiyun, who shared weal and woe with himself, and so on. He could not help but raise a beautiful arc around his mouth.


    "I admit defeat But I don''t understand. How do you see that I''m a fake move? " Just as he turned around and left towards the yellow wall, and walked out for more than ten steps, the spirit vulture, who was hard to get up from the ground, could not help shouting at his back.


    Lin Xi is stunned. He already knows that this "spirit Eagle" is infatuated with martial arts. If he casually finds a reason and the other party believes it again, it will really have a negative impact on the other party''s cultivation. But what reason? It''s a big headache for him.


    "Have you used this trick in this before?" After pondering for a while, Lin Xi asked.


    The Griffin said: "used, how?"


    "Last time you used it, I saw it hiding in a big tree." Lin Xi immediately smiled and said, "so this time I guess you are the same, so I won you by this."


    "I see." The spirit vulture believed that it was true, then he was relieved and murmured to himself: "it seems that the move to confuse the enemy can''t be used again and again, but just because he saw it, he did it It''s a little too risky. "


    When Lin Xi saw the new student''s letter, he didn''t say anything. He quickly turned around and left. This time, he didn''t want to attract any more opponents, so he was very careful and silent after entering the forest.


    "How did he do it? Is this the unique potential of zhengjiangxing Hiding in a tree crown, Li Wu, who was holding the eagle''s eye as mentioned in the army beside the Qin Dynasty, that is, the single telescope as mentioned in the world of Lin Xi, kept silent for a long time.


    Lin Xi didn''t think of it. The Griffin believed that he had seen the hand of the Griffin before, but Li Wu was very clear. Lin Xi never met the Griffin in the trial valley.


    Lin Xi''s attack made Li Wu, a lecturer in the college, feel unbelievable and have no idea why.

 Volume 3 Chapter 21

    In the courtyard, a red mud stove is set on a burning pine branch, in which there is a warm fermented green ant wine


    vice president Xia, under a thin blanket, sits on a yellow bamboo chair beside him, with a roll of cowhide roll


    in his life, there are few people who can really attract friends, especially at his age, the rest is less


    The acquaintance is half scattered, life is seldom a happy reunion, only parting is more He is the only one who can''t do anything about life. He drinks wine alone, which makes him quiet and lonely. Fortunately, he has many things to remember and many people to look after, so he''s not free. He''s peaceful and has a "creak" sound. The bamboo door of the small courtyard is pushed open. Xiao Mingxuan, wearing BRASS FRAME eyes, walks in After that, he stretched out his hand to play a small roll on the thin blanket on vice president Xia''s knee, and then took out a bamboo chair from the inside, poured out a glass of wine, and drank while blowing hot air


    unfolded the small roll played by Xiao Mingxuan. Vice President Xia''s face showed a happy look, some of which surprised him by looking at Xiao Mingxuan and exclaimed: "this boy is really fighting for gas"


    "now I finally understand why Lao Zhang said that you are better than Lao Meng to run the college." Xiao Mingxuan nodded: "look at the data, analyze the reason, I am better than you, look at people, you are better than me."


    "talent is high, and the enemy is fierce, which is nothing. Hearing people, cangyue can also have such a performance, but the key is to endure the harsh grind of Xu Shengmo and Tong Wei every day, He is sweet as Yi, and he can feel peaceful in the face of humiliation After nodding his head, Xiao Mingxuan took off the brass crystal glasses on the bridge of his nose. Leaning on the bamboo chair, Xiao Mingxuan could not help but admire a little bit Xu Shengmo must be very angry "


    " it''s better for him to wake up a person with anger, and to what extent, which one of those old guys in the imperial city is not a powerful role Xiao Mingxuan murmured: "Lao Zhang is right. We are just fish in the river. No matter how strong the fish are, if we want to change the river, no one knows what kind of wind the fireflies in the four seasons plain will cause when they fan their wings."


    vice President Xia smiled, poured a glass of wine, and drank slowly Although the Academy seems quiet and lonely, but the Academy, the Empire and the world, what happens every day, is like running water. Towards the Academy, Xiao Mingxuan is addicted to data analysis and does not bring much personal feelings. But for some people who like and value themselves, they are looking at their growth But vice president Xia looks at his children''s daily performance, and he will be sent to the courtyard every day. So vice president Xia doesn''t go out of the courtyard. He also knows that Qin Xiyue and Gao Yanan had a dispute on the mountain road for Lin Xi, and that Lin Xi and Liu Ziyu had made an appointment for January. Next, Lin Xi defeated Huang Ling in the trial valley Sheep defeated "spirit vulture" and entered the stone Hall of "knife and gun"


    next, Lin Xi defeated "golden anemone" and "Bauhinia"


    In the past day by day, vice president Xia watched the continuous growth of Lin Xi''s achievements in this quiet courtyard


    since that day''s defeat of the Griffin, Lin Xi has never failed in the trial Valley, and the next time is five-star departure. Today, Lin Xi''s achievements have been nine consecutive five-star departure, and according to Li Wu, Lin Xi is really one The record of passing time of stopping the spear attack also breaks


    although his performance of entering the stone Hall of "sword and gun" every day is not as amazing as that in the spear attack array before, and he is still more than 40 steps away from the back door of the stone Hall in the past nine days, the reason why vice president Xia and Xiao Mingxuan are naturally attributed to the special training of Xu Shengmo, who is more tired than that of Lin Xi All in all, Lin Xi''s performance has greatly exceeded his and Xiao Mingxuan''s expectations. When his children see the same people, they perform much better than they think. Of course, it''s worth being happy. It''s worth having a drink.


    Xiao Mingxuan and vice president Xia didn''t even mention Liu Ziyu, because according to Lin Xi''s performance, Liu Ziyu and Xiao Mingxuan are better than they think Ziyu''s agreement has no suspense at all He took a piece of smoked bacon and chewed it in his mouth. Vice president Xia poured another glass of wine. Looking at Xiao Mingxuan, he asked


    Xiao Mingxuan shook his head, looked at the bacon with the same color and fragrance, and looked at his fat body. Finally, he poured himself a glass of wine and said: "there are three days left, they are suffering in Linqi In case of mud rock flow, it took a day to clear the road "


    vice president Xia nodded and simply looked at Xiao Mingxuan and said four words:" what do you think? "


    "Zhantaimang, as I assessed, will never be worse than those old people in the imperial city. The state treasury of daimang has already spent a lot of money. Some sealed grain depots have been opened. There is only one possibility, that is, to prepare grain for several armies to the border." Xiao Mingxuan''s fat fingers gently tap on the edge of the glass, and his round face is a little annoyed: "Lei There are many people in Ting college who have been practicing in the climbing mountains, so the emperor is completely impatient and impatient. With Zhan taimang''s momentum, he will surely have more excuses. At that time, if we want to gain the upper hand in the negotiation with the emperor, I''m afraid we must gain the upper hand in the negotiation with the emperor. Otherwise, with the attitude of the emperor at the moment, we can''t agree with qingluan college, but It''s Yunqin who can''t afford it "


    " there are three days left Given Lin Xi four days, he should be able to make an impact on the record of "knife and gun"


    vice president Xia pondered for a while, turned to look at Xiao Mingxuan and said: "I''ll arrange it. After four days, I''ll first see how the elite students of thunder college can help me stare at the military department in the West. I''m afraid that cangyue will be impatient when hearing about people"


    "OK" Xiao Mingxuan put down his wine Cup, just want to stand up, but as a punishment, I slapped myself violently, making my left face red. "There are so many things recently, my memory is not as good as before, I almost forget one of the most important things There was a message from someone in the palace of Tang Zang. When he wanted to exchange Gu Xinyin for nangongmo, his voice trembled slightly. It seemed that he blamed himself for not mentioning this sentence immediately. Vice president Xia''s breath was also a tiny meal, but his face was suddenly full of the rare gloomy and cold color. He shook his head: "this price is not enough." ¡±


    "the price is not enough." his mind seemed to fluctuate a lot. After repeating a sentence, he looked at Xiao Mingxuan and said: "Tang Zang''s people must think that we know that Gu Xinyin has suffered a lot of common people''s unknown sufferings these years, and we will exchange him back immediately. However, we know that they tortured him with many means and want to force him from his mouth Ask a lot of secrets Because he has been suffering for so many years, the price is far from enough. "


    Xiao Mingxuan said quietly," what if they change their mind? "


    "Since they can''t learn from Gu Xinyin''s mouth, Gu Xinyin is of no use to them, and they want to know some secrets of our qingluan College from nangongmo, so just tell them that if I want Gu Xinyin to be able to say that I can jump and come back alive, I will also give nangongmo back to them, but the cost is still "It''s not enough." Vice President Xia took a deep breath, looked at Xiao Mingxuan, and said: "even if Gu Xinyin knew that we had rejected this proposal this time, he would understand that this is the price we are looking for these years for him"


    Xiao Mingxuan nodded, no longer said anything, turned around and walked out of the courtyard


    "Who is this silver fox? How could it come out suddenly?" br >


    "it is said that the winning streak of the ''spirit vulture'' on this list ended in his hands and the winning streak of the ''golden anemone'', and also ended in his hands."


    before the trial of billboards outside the valley, it was not peaceful


    because all the students found that the list of these days was sudden However, there are many silver foxes, and the rising momentum of the "silver fox" is amazing. It turns out that it''s a five-star record every day, and it''s nine consecutive five-star records left in nine days A big golden spoon boy in the imperial medicine department scoffed at the notice board. His name was Ge yinglang, and he was one of those who scolded Lin Xi on the mountain road that day It''s Dushanzi who stops the fight. He can''t help laughing. Although Dushanzi says he farts in a very rude tone, and Dushanzi is arrogant, he may not be used to it in ordinary days, but now they have the same view, but both sides are more and more agreeable


    There was a sudden silence in front of the notice board. Dushan purple frowned and saw wenxuanyu, who was pale and wet, walking out of the valley slowly Silver fox? " Wenxuanyu''s fist clenched and loosened. A group of students in front of the notice board only thought that he was lonely and too proud, but they didn''t think that this was the only idea that filled his heart at the moment

 Volume 3 Chapter 22

    Almost everyone is guessing who is the soaring silver fox on the list, but no matter how many people talk about it, its achievements are still soaring at a rate of more than once a day, and never fail.


    Ten five-star victories.


    Eleven five-star victories.


    Twelve five-star victories.


    By the time "silver fox" achieved 12 consecutive five-star results, only 13 consecutive five-star "thunder Python" and 14 consecutive five-star "Fireflies" were left in front of "silver fox".


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, the Stone Halls in the yellow wall are very quiet.


    A wisp of yellowish sunlight shines on these simple stone halls, which is full of artistic conception.


    Lin Xi and Jiang Xiaoyi reappear at the gate of the stone Hall of "sword and gun".


    Both of them have five gold and Pentagon badges on their shoulders. That is to say, after going out today, Lin Xi''s record will become 13 consecutive five stars.


    Since the encounter with the "spirit vulture", Lin Xi first paid attention to the five-star achievements. These days, he also spent many times to return to the ability before ten stops in this battle. Therefore, the progress of this stone hall is naturally much slower than that of the direct attack spear array.


    But in the past ten days, Lin Xi''s combat power has made great progress again.


    After five consecutive five stars, Lin Xi listened to an Keyi''s suggestion, and exchanged the credits he received for a mountain sea clove pill with the credits he had won plus the credits he had broken the record of spear array.


    At the moment, his real accomplishments are close to the middle level soul man, and he can easily lift a hundred and eighty Jin of heavy objects. Now his archery can be achieved in running or shooting at targets beyond one hundred paces. Among them, three or four arrows can hit the bull''s eye, and the other five or six arrows will not deviate far from the bull''s eye.


    In the situation of standing still and shooting with feathers in silence, he can basically do nothing wrong with the still life within a hundred steps.


    As for Xu Shengmo''s training for his regular generals, although he still uses the green front sword, the number of times that he is allowed to practice his sword every day has been increased to 1300. In addition, from the very beginning, qingluan''s sword stabbing potential has been increased, including the sword shaking and picking and backhand pulling. These three moves happen to be the three company sword killing move between the body shape dislocation, which is most useful in the battlefield.


    In these days of fighting with various opponents, Lin Xi also integrated some of ankeyi''s killing methods into the sword style.


    The reason why qingluan college is the holy land of Yunqin empire is that its people are strong, its professors and lecturers are strong, and the ordinary lecturers teach in a short time, I''m afraid that the effect is ten times or even tens of times that of ordinary practitioners in the world. Moreover, Xu Shengmo, Tong Wei and an Keyi are the best of the young generation of the college Some of the understanding and body methods for war, even the simple back armor that can exercise Lin Xi''s balance, will bring great benefits to Lin Xi.


    With Lin Xi''s current accomplishments, if he did not consume much strength and soul power, the "spirit vulture" of that day might not really be his opponent.


    In the past three days, Lin Xi has achieved five-star results with his own strength. He has used his ability to return to the ten stops in the practice of the stone Hall of "sword and gun".


    He still did not let in Tianshu that quiet courtyard attention to his summer vice president disappointed.


    Because just yesterday, he had actually passed the stone hall and opened the bronze back door of the stone hall.


    It''s just because the record of Zhige department is that he passed at sixty-seven, with one knife and two shots. Yesterday, he passed at more than seventy. He paused twice, with three knives and four shots in total. Moreover, he did it under the condition that the special training of the Windrunner was also very strict and his body was a little weak.


    So the real impact record is here.


    In order to break the record of "sword and gun" at one stroke, Lin Xi also specially told Tong Wei, and Tong Wei agreed. This afternoon''s special training for Windrunner only made Lin Xi familiar with the new "spinning flower" arrow, so at the moment, Lin Xi''s arms are still slightly sour and soft, and other states can be said to be at the peak.


    And with a passing experience, the dark stone hall no longer looks so terrible.


    So now Lin Xi is full of confidence!


    Qin Xiyue thinks that as a natural choice of the college, he does not know how to be humiliated, likes ease and hard work, and does not work hard at all. However, she does not know that because of some insistence in her heart and because of the same ability as Dean Zhang, he is more diligent than any of them and has to suffer more.


    ¡­¡­


    "I wish you success!"


    Jiang Xiaoyi patted Lin Xi''s armor and said loudly to Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi smiled and said, "it should be successful."


    Jiang Xiaoyi also couldn''t help but watch Lin Xi smile and change his way: "it will be successful."


    These days, he has witnessed many confrontations of Lin Xi, especially Lin Xi''s performance in the direct attack spear array and the "knife and gun" array, from which he has learned a lot. At the same time, he is more sure that Lin Xi is the existence he is destined to look up and learn with his whole life, but Li Wu''s words on that day also woke him up, even if he can''t compete with the bright moon, he is the same Sample can give out its own light. So now he looks up to and follows Lin Xi, but he doesn''t feel inferior. I feel lucky and proud that I am in the same era with Lin Xisheng, become a classmate, and have the chance to fight against enemies at the same time.


    Lin Xi moves, the challenge begins!


    Compared with the first time when he entered the spear attack array, his movements were almost twice as fast as lightning, his toes were like walking on the water, the sound of the engine in the palace sounded, and when a long knife and gun were cutting and thrusting out of the four walls, he had made seven straight steps in the palace.


    The black sword in his hand, like the wind and rain, is flying around, leaving at the touch of the long sword and spear that endanger him, and leaving at the touch of the long sword and spear. The strength will never be old.


    This is a picture that can only be seen by the practitioner''s world. A black figure rushes like lightning, and the long sword and gun beside him fall like rain. Many of them are passing by his body, but they do not have any impact on his progress.


    After more than 120 steps in a row, Lin Xixuan was stabbed to the ground by a long spear after being stabbed in the middle calf with a very insidious cut from his knee.


    However, he did not stop too much, and soon stood up again, but fell to the ground four times in a row, and Lin Xi had arrived at the back door of the bronze stone hall.


    Although he was close to the limit, his muscles were shaking and almost twitching pain, and the black sword in his hand was heavy to the extreme, but his heart was happy to the extreme.


    Because this time, he is hard to rely on his own ability, to support here. More than any new student''s hard work and hardship, but also gave him a rich return, let him practice so fast.


    "Go back!"


    After touching the cold and heavy bronze gate with his hand, Lin Xi coughed and panted, shouting these two words.


    ¡­¡­


    The impact started again, and Lin Xi''s state reached its peak again.


    He walked forward in the palace at a speed that even Li Wu, who was still watching in the dark, was a little frightened. The whole man felt like a running cloud and a myriad of troops.


    After more than 120 steps in a row, the extremely insidious black long knife cut from below the knee was avoided by his step at the right time, without any pause in his figure.


    One hundred and sixty steps later, the black flower spear which was half arched and shot horizontally when he was shaking the spear was shaken by his backhand.


    170 steps . 180 steps... There is still no one sword and one gun can be applied to him!


    With only the last ten steps left, Jiang Xiaoyi and Li Wu were shocked again. Lin Xi flew up again without hesitation. In the dark hall, it was like a black flower blooming.


    This time, a black long knife was killed on him. However, he was not as miserable in the air as last time, but he adjusted his body very precisely. The last sword twisted his body in the air, made great efforts and came out of the sword to kill, just like a general jumping up to kill a horse, with a heavy sword on the bronze gate.


    "When!"


    The power of one sword stabbing and the momentum of Lin Xi''s whole body rushing forward, when there were several sparks on the bronze gate, the same three-layer steel forged black long sword was bent to a semicircle, almost broken.


    However, this heavy bronze gate is also under the sword of Linxi. With the dull sound of the earthquake, it opens slowly. A drop of sunset splashes down on the black armor of Linxi, which falls steadily on the ground. It looks very brilliant.


    "Whoo..."


    Lin Xi took a long breath and looked at the open bronze gate, behind which was still the unchanging weeds and stone hall, but in his eyes, it was still a very beautiful landscape. He slowly turned around and saw Li Wu walking in the open stone palace. He did not have any proud sincere gift, with a thrill of excitement, asked: "teacher, how much time have I spent this time?"


    Li Wu looked at Lin Xi, who was carrying a slightly curved black long sword, and seriously replied, "fifty nine breaths, one stroke."


    In his mind, Lin Xi has become a great tool, so even if he is still a student here, he is worthy of respect.


    "It''s still a little slower than the inner guy But it''s a lot faster than the record of the tournaments Lin Xi is satisfied with a smile. He remembers it very clearly. The record of the stop fighting system is sixty-seven rest, one sword and two shots.


    "You have broken the record of the Zhige department, so you have another credit reward. In addition, one credit of your recent five-star record hasn''t been redeemed, so you have two credit rewards to use." Li Wu takes over the cowhide roll from Jiang Xiaoyi and begins to modify the above record.


    Looking at Li Wu, there was no special explanation. After Lin Xi made another salute, he was ready to leave. By the way, he went to see what kind of practice the next stone hall was and went back as soon as possible. Because today''s MuQing lecturer has already told us that tomorrow''s field survival course will start in the morning to go somewhere deep in the mountains, and this time it will be longer. Because the field survival course is not allowed to bring food privately, the freshmen who have the last experience are bound to eat as much as possible tonight. If he goes back late, he may not be able to fill his stomach. The next few days of the course will be more difficult.


    But it''s just coming out

 Volume 3 Chapter 23

    There is not much in Li Wu''s words and sentences, and the dark stone hall also hides the change of Li Wu''s face. But Lin Xi is also acutely aware of the heaviness in his few words, and feels that this senior of internal department who has graduated must be extraordinary Moreover, Li Wu''s tone was heavy without any unhappiness, so it was clear to him that the inner related elder might be a real hero worthy of respect, and he might be in trouble at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    For vice president Xia, Lin Xi is still a child in need of care. He can give some pressure to the child who is walking on the road of high expectations, but he will never be exposed to too much darkness. So Lin Xi didn''t know much, and he didn''t know. A day ago, the coach and motorcade from the imperial city of Zhongzhou had passed through the four seasons plain and reached the foot of the mountain.


    At this moment, Yan Shaoqing, the second person of the official department, Feng qianhan, the commander of Zhengwu department, ye Shaofeng, the representative of Zhongzhou Wei youth group, is sitting in a palace of qingluan College for tea.


    The hall is very large. It takes several people to hold the ten red pillars of the hall. The blue stone bricks on the ground are like boundless river water. The width and height are enough to bring a three or four story hall to fill in. However, only a few seats are placed in the hall, so it is very empty.


    The tea is made from the ancient glaciers in the climbing mountains. The tea is made from the small leaf rock tea that grows naturally on some cliffs of the college. The tea is extremely sweet. Even because of the shadow of some snow mountains in the distance outside the window lattice, it brings some mysterious and ethereal air. It makes people feel that the tea is closely related to this magnificent nature. For example, it shows a certain life Philosophy.


    Yan Shaoqing, the second-largest official of Lishi, is a middle-aged man with a very beautiful face. If Lin Xi saw it, he would surely feel a little similar to Zheng Shaoqiu, but he is also a middle-aged man with a sense of elegance and the unique ancient style of the world.


    He was wearing a blue official hat with a square emerald inlaid in it and a picture of white Mandarin watching the sun on his blue official suit and chest, which showed his identity.


    There are some stains on his official uniform and boots, but he doesn''t seem to notice at all. This calmness makes the stains on his body be ignored, which makes people think he is very neat.


    Feng qianhan wears a large-scale leading Yao Yue armour, which is made of Yao Yue crystal and black gold silk. Each half of the palm sized crystal is open on the inner side of the body, and the strong black gold silk is invisible outside. In addition, the unique white reflection of Yao Yue crystal and the closely carved crescent shaped Rune on it make the hair white as if it were covered with frost Ice and snow God of war.


    He is the oldest and has experienced countless battles. Naturally, he has a kind of terror and iron blood. He should have been the worst tempered and the most irascible among the three colleagues. But at the moment, though his brow is wrinkled, he looks very patient when drinking tea.


    The only one who has lost patience is Ye Shaofeng, the youngest of the three.


    This is not the imperial city of Zhongzhou. He is not responsible for guarding. He can wear casual clothes, but he is still wearing white tiger armor. The White Leather Armor tightly wraps his strong body and outlines the cold lines like rocks. Lines of tiger like runes are wrapped around his armor. The source is gathered in his head. A battle helmet with the same style as tiger''s head covers most of him His head only showed a young, dignified and angry face.


    He took up the teacup, put it down, put it up, put it down again. After so many times, he couldn''t bear it. Looking at a black lecturer standing at the end of the brick opposite, he said in a deep voice, "when will vice president Xia come?"


    The black robe lecturer standing at the door, who was thirty-six or seventeen years old, had a thin face, and his hair was tied with a hemp rope, which seemed a little yellow. Except for the black robe on his body, he was described as ordinary villagers in Xinghua village.


    Hearing Ye Shaofeng''s deep voice, the lecturer in black robe didn''t even lift his eyelids. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    "Don''t know?" The bland attitude of the black robe lecturer made Ye Shaofeng''s face suddenly cold. Looking at the black robe lecturer, he said in a cold voice, "is the shelf of your qingluan college really too big? We''ve been waiting for a day, and we have to wait endlessly? You must understand that we are not the people who want to see your college. We are serving the holy will! "


    Listening to this, Yan Shaoqing smiled in his heart, knowing that the zhongzhouwei young and strong faction was indeed a time away from them, and lived in the imperial city for a long time, so although he knew that qingluan college was worthy of awe, his heart was naturally short of that awe, and he did not understand the pride of qingluan college and why. It seems ridiculous to say such words in qingluan college, but he also knows that Zhou Shoufu arranged Ye Shaofeng to come to qingluan college, which is to let these young people pick up their due awe and let them know the real pride and strength of the college, so as to wake up at the beginning and end of his mind, so he just listened with interest and did not make a sound.


    The thinking principle of fengqianhan is simpler. Such a stupid and arrogant young man just got some lessons, so he snorted heavily to increase Ye Shaofeng''s anger.


    "That''s your business." As Yan Shaoqing expected, the ordinary black robe lecturer in the college didn''t even lift his eyelids, and he still didn''t hurry.


    "What do you say!"


    Ye Shaofeng''s body was suddenly shocked and his face turned white with rage. He had already moved out of the name of the present saint, but the other side didn''t act at all, even ignoring the saint''s will?


    "Don''t you even think of the present saint?" He stared at the lecturer in black, wondering why he was so arrogant and arrogant.


    The lecturer in the black robe, whose hair was withered and yellow and whose face was ordinary, raised his head slightly, and looked at Ye Shaofeng. His eyes were full of light sarcasm: "even if it''s the Holy One, it''s all decided by Vice President Xia. Is it up to you? So it''s his business to see or not to see, and it''s your business to wait or not to see. "


    Ye Shaofeng was shocked First, then furious. He stood up and looked at the lecturer in black like a knife: "you are brave! Do you mean that today''s saint is not as noble as vice president Xia? "


    "How to think is your business, not mine." The lecturer in black robe didn''t even lift his eyelids, he said.


    After a little meal, the instructor in black robe still didn''t look at Ye Shaofeng: "besides, you are only Zhongzhou Wei Du Tong. You can go back to instruct your Zhongzhou Wei, but you are not from the college. You can''t order me to do anything. Just like now, my business is just waiting here. If I don''t want to, I can''t say anything to you."


    Hearing the black robe lecturer''s words, Yan Shaoqing and Feng qianhan both sighed in their hearts. The two of them knew that to hang them here was the attitude expressed by the college. Now, it seems that the college''s attitude is much stronger than they imagined, which means that they have to wait many more days.


    What makes them helpless is that they know that the first answer given by the college must be a rejection, but in order to wait for the reply from the college, they still have to wait, and then wait for the next mediation.


    However, ye Shaofeng didn''t understand this. He just thought that since he came with the will of emperor Yunqin, qingluan college must accept the will immediately So at the moment, when he heard the lecturer''s words, he immediately became furious and took a step forward. Looking at the lecturer, who was extremely bold in his eyes, he snapped, "if I want to duel with you now, is this between you and me?"


    "This is between you and me." The lecturer in black robe was slightly stunned, but he looked at Ye Shaofeng and asked calmly, "but I''m only a lecturer in the Department of liberal arts and governance, and I''m the last among all the lecturers in qingluan college. Do you really want to fight with me?"


    Ye Shaofeng laughed angrily: "in this college, even if you are really invincible, I can''t really hurt you. What''s more, even a boring duel is much more comfortable than sitting here waiting. "


    The lecturer in black robe shook his head a little, with a sneer on his lips. He didn''t want to say anything more, but waved his sleeves and made a gesture to ask Ye Shaofeng.


    Ye Shaofeng bowed slightly and saluted the black robe lecturer. He didn''t say anything more at all. On the symbol of white tiger armor, all the white lights were shining. His whole body, like a beautiful tiger jumping in the hall, suddenly came to the black robe lecturer. There was no move, just an extremely domineering foot, descending from the middle of the sky, facing here The head of the lecturer in black stepped down.


    Yunqin worships martial arts, worships the brave, so it is polite before dueling. However, at the beginning of dueling, it naturally aims to defeat each other.


    The other side''s previous attitude has completely infuriated him, so ye Shaofeng did not leave any hands at all. Under this foot, there was a strong wind in the palace, which made the clothes on the lecturer''s body hunting sound.


    This foot can be said to have just reached the extreme. Meanwhile, ye Shaofeng''s other leg is slightly bent and ready to kick out at any time. He can completely deal with the next move of the black robe instructor.


    However, his pupils contracted in an instant, because in the face of his extremely fierce foot, the black robe lecturer did not have any intention of dodging, but raised his head in the wind and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Peng!"


    The lecturer in black robe, with a slight bow and a fierce stand up, was able to bear the foot trampling of Ye Shaofeng with his right shoulder!


    The yellow light and white light on his shoulder burst out. In the huge sound of beating leather, his body was stepped down violently, and all the bricks under his feet were broken, and his feet were immersed in the rubble. His face turned pale for a moment, but at the same time, a more proud and cynical look appeared on his face. His hands actually grabbed Ye Shaofeng''s feet on his shoulders at the same time, grabbed them violently, then turned over violently, his feet were facing the sky, just like a rabbit caught by a goshawk, he used his whole body''s strength, and his feet stepped out violently, on the sole of Ye Shaofeng''s other foot!


    A black instructor''s shoulder in one step

 Volume 3 Chapter 24

    Ye Shaofeng stands rigidly in the palace. There is blood in his throat and bitterness in his heart.


    The lecturer in black robe didn''t really kill his mind, so his fingertips on his Adam''s Adam''s apple were only one touch away, which made his Adam''s apple slightly injured.


    The high-level spiritual master is already extraordinary in the outside world, but even with his knowledge, it is really nothing in this qingluan college.


    But just because the lecturer in black robe is only a great soul master of the same level, his heart is more bitter.


    What the other side said was only a lecturer in the Department of liberal arts and governance, and Zhan Li was at the bottom of all the lecturers in qingluan college, which is obviously true at the moment.


    However, as an outstanding figure in the Imperial City youth group, he is no longer an opponent among the practitioners of the same rank, but a lecturer in the liberal arts department who is not surprisingly powerful in qingluan college?


    But also a face-to-face, was defeated by the other side, defeated so dismal, defeated so simply.


    It turned out that the other side said that specially, not afraid to fight with him, but reminded him that losing to a lecturer in the last class of qingluan college would be even more faceless.


    Obviously, the shoulder of the other side has suffered a lot of damage, but if they really fight in the battlefield, the result is that the other side still has strength, but they are dead.


    Looking at the lecturer in black still walking back to the gate, ye Shaofeng finally understood why the other side was so proud, why qingluan college was so proud Because even those of the same rank, those of qingluan college, are different from those of the outside world.


    The pride of the college is always based on its strong strength and self-confidence.


    So we can only defeat the strength of qingluan college, otherwise we can''t eliminate the inherent pride of qingluan college.


    After a moment of standstill, ye Shaofeng, who understood many reasons, swallowed the blood and bitterness in his throat. He saluted the lecturer in the black robe who was standing at the gate of the hall and said: "I have learned a lot from you today, and I will ask you for advice in the future. However, no matter how powerful or how powerful, you are the supreme minister, If today''s strong people are arrogant I Yun Qin, will it still be this Yun Qin now? "


    The lecturer in black robe didn''t look at Ye Shaofeng and disdained to make a sound. He just thought in his heart, it''s just your idea. What''s the relationship with me?


    "Young after all All over the world, it''s not a king''s land. It''s a good sentence. But who beat down half of the rivers and mountains of Yunqin? " The lecturer in black robe didn''t speak, but Yan Shaoqing and Feng qianhan smiled scornfully at the corners of their mouths. They also thought in their hearts that the emperor wanted to run qingluan college. However, if qingluan college really didn''t want to run the world, who could stop it And if President Zhang is in qingluan college, even if he is a saint today, I''m afraid that he doesn''t dare to have such an idea. He wants qingluan college to hand over those prescriptions and practices.


    So all of this depends on qingluan College''s own willingness.


    So they have to wait.


    In fact, even Yan Shaoqing, who had the name of genius in the imperial city when he was weak, always felt that it was ridiculous and absurd for him to interfere in qingluan college. But as he went up and got in touch with more things, he became more and more aware of why the emperor on the Dragon bed, after all the curtain, was better than him in terms of both talent and plot More than many people have been doing this nonsense for years. That''s because qingluan college is too powerful and too proud. Who can guarantee that the people in the college don''t want to interfere in the imperial power, but they don''t change later?


    everything in the world is changing with the flowing water, and the human heart is the most difficult thing to guess in the world.


    I''m afraid that most of the courtiers will say that qingluan college will never do anything against Yunqin Empire, but I''m afraid there''s no guarantee. Qingluan college will continue like this, and I''m afraid there''s no guarantee. Qingluan college will always be loyal to the holy master.


    We should not only rely on them, but also be alert.


    ¡­¡­


    Twilight fell on qingluan college. After a long night, the dawn once again enveloped the holy land of the Empire, shining on the lofty and ancient temples like the heavenly palace.


    In the peaks of qingluan University, it''s early summer, but in most of the rest of the mount dengtian, it''s still full of breath, with withered vegetation.


    Lin Xi and all the other new students of Zhige department had set out before the first light of the morning came to qingluan college. They were marching towards a mountain in the northwest direction of qingluan college. As usual, they had only enough water for a day to drink and a black wind that could withstand the cold, and a "Stinky egg" that could only be used in the face of extreme danger.


    "Stinky egg" is a pill made of several unique herbs in the college. As long as the outer wax shell is crushed, it will give off rolling yellow wolf smoke, which is used for reporting information. Because the size of stinky egg is similar to that of egg, and the smell of thick smoke is extremely stinky, so college students generally call it stinky egg.


    According to the arrangement, the field survival course is seven days in total. The first two days are free March, arrive at the "semi snow Cangyuan" of the survival area, then stay for three days in the wasteland of which the present Linxi and others don''t know the landform, and then come back in two days.


    Because it is a free March, and from this morning all the food is to be found by oneself. According to the provisions of this course, everyone can only enjoy the food they find. So it is obviously unwise for a large number of people to walk together, so all the new students of the Zhige department are scattered, scattered, and the net is generally moving in the wilderness. Even Lin Xi, Tang Ke, Hua Jiyue and others are all hundreds of steps away from each other, walking while looking for something to eat.


    But just around a mountain in the northwest direction of the college, just officially entering the yellow grass wasteland outside qingluan college, Lin Xi and all these separated freshmen of Zhige Department suddenly stopped living.


    Large groups of students are also scattered, just put on the black cape, little by little appear in their sight, appear in this waist deep yellow grass wasteland.


    "From Tiangong department?"


    "There are those who are literati, even those who are internal."


    "What''s the matter? How did they come out?"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi was surprised to stop in the wild grass, and soon saw many acquaintances from these more and more close people, fat and white, looking very stable Zhang Ping, and even the people of the Royal medicine department. Looking along the direction of the people of the Royal medicine department, Lin Xi soon saw Gao Yanan and Jiang Yuer in the inside.


    "Why are you here early in the morning? Where are you going? " Lin Xi quickly met Meng Bai, who had trotted all the way, and asked with some surprise.


    "Why, don''t you know?" Meng Bai looks at Lin Xi with a little gasp and says, "this time, it''s not just a department for you to stop fighting, it''s a long journey and field experience for all departments."


    Lin Xi patted Meng Bai''s shoulder and said, "are you going to go to the semi snow Cangyuan with us?"


    Meng Bai was totally not excited to meet Lin Xi before, and nodded his head in distress: "yes, I think it''s a little unfair. Lin Xi, it''s a required course for your Zhige department. And you''ve all experienced it several times before. This time we''re going to find something to eat in the same place with you. How can we find you? And you can''t find it for me. By then, not all of your Zhige departments will be full, and all of our other departments will be hungry. "


    "Want to be full? You think too easily. "


    Lin Xi smiled in his heart, but thought that this would definitely make Meng Bai more vulnerable. He smiled and looked at Meng Bai and said, "don''t worry. I''ll teach you something on the way. Besides, according to our previous experience, we are as small as ants for the wasteland in the mountains. The key is to find more people of one or two departments It doesn''t matter at all. The wasteland is too big Most of our classmates can''t touch each other at all in the process of survival. They will see each other only on the way back. "


    "Zhang Ping."


    In the middle of speaking, Zhang Ping also came, Lin Xi smiled and said hello to him.


    Since the name of his 90 Jin Tianxuan spread, most of the college freshmen are afraid to have anything to do with him. Zhang Ping now comes to greet him without hesitation, which is a real friendship.


    Because Zhang Ping didn''t choose the elective courses just like Lin Xi, like Meng Bai, so it has been a long time since he was absent. Compared with the time when he first entered the college, Zhang Ping''s skin color seems darker, but he seems more stable and spiritual.


    "I''ve heard about you and Liu Yu, Lin Xi. Are you sure you can surpass him in a month?" After greeting, Zhang Ping looked at Lin Xi with some worry and asked directly.


    After waving to Gao Yanan and Jiang Yuer, who are also walking not far away, Lin Xi looks at Zhang Ping and smiles and asks softly, "how are you doing now?"


    Zhang Ping was slightly stunned, and looked at Lin Xi doubtfully, and said: "about 150 Jin of strength, there is still a lot of distance from the middle level soul man."


    Lin Xi smiled and held out his hand to him: "hold my hand with all your strength."


    Zhang Ping shook hard, and then a strange look appeared on his face. Later, he obviously used more strength, and his face was slightly red, but Lin Xi just smiled all the time, and a look of surprise filled Zhang Ping''s face completely.


    "When you tested, did you deliberately try? Why is that? " After the time of counting breath, Zhang Ping took a deep breath, let go of Lin Xi''s hand, looked at his reddish palm, frowned and asked.


    Lin Xi also took back his hands and looked at Zhang Ping and said, "if I told you it was because the teacher who taught us martial arts didn''t like me, I was just testing when I had no strength to practice, do you believe it?"


    Zhang Ping''s eyebrow is picked up, but before he can say anything, Meng Bai reacts. Looking at Lin Xi, he is surprised: "Lin Xi, you are not really only 90 Jin So you really surpass Liu Yu? "


    Hearing Meng Bai''s words, Zhang Ping couldn''t help saying: "Meng Bai, there are many opportunities for you to meet with Lin Xi. You don''t ask these questions at all. Until now, you know that you don''t care? What do you think is the most worthy of concern? "


    Meng Bai looks at the endless wilderness in front of him and mumbles, "what does it matter Of course, every

 Volume 3 Chapter 25

    "Hungry, hungry!"


    Meng Bai got up in a haystack beside a big dark stone, and he was awakened by the hard hunger.


    After two days of trekking, the students of their departments and Zhige department finally reached banxuecangyuan together.


    After arriving at this half of xuecangyuan, Meng Bai finally understood what Lin Xi meant when Lin Xi said that they would rarely meet each other when they took such courses in Zhige department.


    This half snow Cangyuan is like a half arc harbor. According to the lecturers of the college, the area between the main vein of the mountain on the northwest side and the main vein of the mountain near their side belongs to the half snow Cangyuan, in which they can freely move. However, they are so far away from the main vein of dengtian mountain in the northwest that the lofty and extreme main vein is only a faint black line between heaven and earth.


    This vast expanse is half above the snow line, covered with snow and various coniferous forests, half below the snow line, full of various permafrost meadows, rugged valleys, and forests beyond sight.


    If he didn''t come here with Lin Xi this time, I''m afraid he just arrived here yesterday. He would cry directly when he saw this scene of barren mountains and rivers, desolate wasteland and permafrost with few people.


    This campsite is chosen by Lin Xi for them. It is far away from the snow line. There is a pine forest in the northwest, which blocks the mountain wind from there. There is another stream nearby. Although it has been explored yesterday, there are almost no small fish in it, at least there is no problem of drinking water. The dry dead grass and moss cover can better maintain the body temperature when sleeping at night. Moreover, under the guidance of Lin Xi, Meng Bai and others buried some red charcoal and stones in the soil below before lying down, which made the ground under them in the first half of the night always warm.


    But even Lin Xi, who is already very experienced, can give him a lot of guidance in these aspects. According to the rules of the college, any food is to be collected or hunted by himself. Heart is also timid Meng Bai naturally dare not challenge the authority of College lecturers and cheat.


    Meng Bai, who was awakened by hunger, looked around and found that the sky was already bright, and that the place where Lin Xi and others had been lying was empty. Obviously, he had started to look for something nearby.


    It''s five hours since mengbai last ate. His last harvest was not small. He found a two palm sized tortoise in a grass, which was a good meal. However, he didn''t eat anything decent on the road in the last two days, mostly to satisfy hunger with a variety of larvae and grass roots, plus repair The food intake of the traveler is very large. I''m afraid that this size of tortoise is one tenth of the usual food intake. When he woke up from hunger, Meng Bai felt the abnormality of his body. He felt that his body was a little cold, and he was shaking, a kind of inexplicable panic.


    Moby knew that this was a sign that his physical strength was beginning to fail under extreme hunger.


    Hungry! It''s so hungry! The colic and thunder like sound in his stomach reminded mengbai to eat all the time. He even wanted to pull up some wild flowers and weeds nearby and put them into his mouth. But the remaining reason in his mind also told him that if he ate these things, he was afraid that he would directly pull half dead and suffer more.


    His eyes rested on the two tortoise shells beside the campfire which he had smashed open.


    The meat on these two tortoise shells has been eaten up by him for a long time. Only some hard skin remains on the two tortoise shells. However, after swallowing hard saliva, mengbai still put these hard skin and two tortoise shells on the red fire . then he tore his teeth, cut them with stone pieces, covered them with white, and burnt them to black, and swallowed all the hard skin that could not be chewed like the old cow hide.


    With something in his stomach, he felt a little better. Then, with a spear cut from hardwood, Meng Bai went to a wetland downstream of the nearby stream. According to Lin Xi''s statement yesterday, there are likely traces of birds in that area.


    ¡­¡­


    Gao Yanan quietly fell down and carefully observed that there was no water around, but in fact, it was the living dead white Kobresia.


    Generally speaking, there are many edible things in the plain and mountain forest under the snow line, but this semi snow Cangyuan is obviously the place specially selected by the lecturers of the college. Most of the places where the water flows are just the riprap and frozen soil zone. Moreover, the rest of the mountain should be full of vegetation, water and grass, and the climate is warm, so it is necessary to repair the hunting For travelers, this area is a little too poor.


    From the black solid scattered among several withered white Kobresia plants, it is easy for Gao Yanan to judge that this is the feces of some large insects. Along some gnawing traces, Gao Yanan quickly found several white fertilizer insects that are two or three times the size of his thumb.


    "It''s disgusting."


    Looking at these white fat insects, Gao Yanan''s good-looking eyebrows were wrinkled, and he said a word to himself, but he rubbed his shriveled stomach. The tall girl still strung these fat insects together with a straw, and was ready to bake them later.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi is sitting in a small forest. In front of him are some low hills, full of all kinds of weeds, and some yellow chrysanthemums.


    His last "big meal" was in the middle of the night last night. Using the light of several firewood, he caught more than a dozen small fish smaller than his little finger in a puddle. These are far less than the loss of his physical strength, so before one hour, he had the feeling that his body was shaking inexplicably and his limbs were empty.


    But now, instead of looking for food everywhere, he is patiently cutting several hard and fine wattle trees that have been straightened by fire baking with sharpened stones.


    Beside him, there was already a simple long bow made of hardwood and some tough rattan.


    A simple arrow has appeared after cutting the front part of a fine wattle and dividing the feather of an unknown wild goose into two parts, and then inserting it into the groove carved by him at the end of the fine wattle, and passing it through with a small plant fiber, binding it and fixing it.


    Lin Xi picked up the arrow skillfully, opened the bow, and shot it out towards the mud not far ahead.


    "Whoosh" of a light ring, this arrow inserted into the mud, into the depth of about two knuckles.


    Lin Xi''s face showed a satisfied look, picked up the arrow, wiped off the soil on the arrow, put it on the ground that he could easily touch, and began to make the next arrow.


    If someone can see his every move at the moment, he will find that the head of these arrows he has made just has a knot, which makes the arrow part after cutting, without adding other weights, a little heavier than the rest of the arrow, flying in the air will be more stable, and the arrow material will be closer, not easy to break.


    The college''s experience of surviving in the wild is not allowed to carry any weapons, but it is not limited to its own materials and weapons. The reason why Lin Xi had to endure the impact of hunger and patiently self-made bows and arrows when his physical strength was overdrawn was that he had found the excrement of rabbits in the area outside.


    Hare, badger, Fox and dog are the best sources of food in this kind of wasteland without large herbivores.


    According to his experience, some big hares are even over 15-6 Jin. If he can hunt such a hare, he can really have a meal and have more energy to collect or hunt other food.


    Lin Xi prepared a total of six arrows, but when he was about to finish the fourth arrow, his body suddenly snapped.


    Just in front of him on a gentle slope, there was a moving gray.


    It was a gray rabbit, very fat, at least over 16 or 7 Jin, perfect for Lin Xi.


    But after a fierce meal, his breathing became more gentle and gentle. He still did not make a sound, and continued to finish the tail feather of the arrow on his hand.


    The special training of the Windrunner made Lin Xi understand that the more critical the moment is, the more patient it is to wait for the most appropriate opportunity.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Xiyue walked slowly towards a low hill ahead.


    She was lucky enough to find two egg sized wild bird eggs and an edible tuber in the early morning, but it still could not get rid of her hunger completely.


    In the past two days, her stunning jade face is also full of haggard look, just like the fine jade dust.


    According to the opinions of many dignitaries and real gold spoon of Yun Qin, the jade like her should not suffer from this kind of suffering, but should be placed in the boudoir and hurt in the palm of her hand. But Qin Xiyue doesn''t think so. She doesn''t want to make a useless vase, or even become a man''s accessory or plaything.


    So she would rather suffer hardship, so she would become a strong one, so she looked down upon those who would not suffer hardship, ignorant, and have no ambition.


    All of a sudden, Qin Xiyue, who was going to see the scene in front of him, was still breathing when he was tight.


    She saw a moving gray A fat hare!


    Almost at the same time when she saw the hare, the grey hare, which had been chewing on the grass, also stood up and found her existence.


    Without any hesitation, the hare immediately ran towards the forest on one side!


    Qin Xiyue''s heart was suddenly occupied by great disappointment. She had subconsciously wanted to run after her, but her sense and judgment told her that because the hare was close to the forest, even if she did her best to drive, the hare would be able to completely disappear in the forest within a dozen breathing hours.


    However, at this time, what made her body pause again was a "whoosh" sound. There was a slight wind in the air. A feather arrow shot out of the forest, accurately shooting at the running hare.


    This simple arrow is obviously not powerful enough to penetrate the gray hare, but the second arrow flew out without stopping and landed on the hare running with the arrow, but the speed has obviously slowed down

 Volume 3 Chapter 26

    Even if there is no beauty in the face of the jade man, under the lingering hunger for three days, the first reaction to the fallen fat hare is to swallow his mouth, and then to stare at the wood from which the arrow shot and the man who came out.


    "You?" At a glance, she saw a man walking out of the woods with a simple bow and arrow, but her chest was obviously sharply undulating.


    This is the most unexpected person she didn''t want to see.


    Looking at Qin Xiyue, who was obviously a little haggard, Lin Xi looked very peaceful, just nodded, "well, it''s me."


    "I didn''t expect you to be so good at archery." Qin Xiyue avoids Lin Xi''s eyes, takes a look at the two arrows inserted in the hare, and says slowly.


    Lin Xi smiled: "well played, just lucky."


    "Good is good, bad is bad." Qin Xiyue frowned and said, "if you shoot a running hare with this kind of self-made bow and arrow, you won''t have to show humility any more."


    Lin Xi shrugged his shoulders. He could hear other meanings in Qin Xiyue''s words, but he didn''t like to spend much effort to persuade others. He was also very hungry now. He needed to deal with the rabbit and have a good meal. So he just went to the hare he shot and didn''t argue with Qin Xiyue.


    Looking at Lin Xi''s unwillingness to say more, Qin Xiyue''s heart can''t help but feel a little annoyed. She doesn''t look at Lin Xi any more, and she stubbornly moves towards a low land in front of her right side.


    "I have been to that place. There is nothing, and someone has been there before. Even the edible moss on the stone inside has been collected. But there is a hill behind the forest behind me. It''s similar to this place. I''m afraid there are many more opportunities to find food. "


    Lin Xi grabs the fat hare in his hand, and immediately settles down in his heart. Looking at the back of the beautiful woman, he thinks that the woman is really unreasonable, but he thinks that people like Qin Xiyue who don''t hide their love and hate are much more lovely than Liu Yu, so he can''t help but remind Qin Xiyue of her back.


    "Thank you." Qin Xiyue''s body is stiff, and she doesn''t insist. She turns around and walks towards the forest where Lin Xi used to be. I don''t know what kind of mood drives her. When she came to the edge of the forest, she couldn''t help turning around, glanced at Lin Xi and said: "your archery is so good. I think you have some talent. If you work hard a little and don''t need too many cultivation, you will have great achievements in the future. The agreement between you and Liu Yu is based on me. As long as you promise me to practice hard, I can persuade Liu Yu to cancel it. "


    Lin Xi used to smile blankly and didn''t want to say more, because for him, it won''t take too long to prove his time, and then Qin Xiyue will understand naturally. But Qin Xiyue is kind, and he also looks at Qin Xiyue''s light reply and says, "even if I answer you now, do you believe me? I told you earlier that both you and Liu Yu''s opinions on me were imposed on me by you without seeing me personally. If you believe what I said, you shouldn''t think so of me at the moment. "


    Qin Xiyue''s eyebrows were deeply frowned again. She couldn''t help looking at Lin Xi, who was indifferent and calm, and looking at his look at the moment. Then she thought of his excellent archery skill just now. She couldn''t help hesitating a little. She thought that she was really wrong about him?


    If it''s not what I think, it''s really rude that I was on the mountain road outside the poison valley.


    Qin Xiyue looks at Lin Xi from afar again.


    At the moment, Lin Xi is using hay to wipe the arrow pulled out of the rabbit. His physical strength is obviously overdrawn and his face is too white, but his face is calm and his eyes are full of confidence.


    Qin Xiyue''s heart quivered for no reason. She took a deep breath, looked at Lin Xi hesitantly, and said: "if I apologize for some words I said before Can you prove to me that you are not the same person as I think? "


    Lin Xi is slightly stunned. Just now, he still thinks that she is unreasonable, but he doesn''t expect her attitude to change like this. Thinking that there was no torture of Xu Shengmo in these two days, it was just a matter of effort to prove it. Lin Xi nodded and said, "yes, but I''m really starving now. How about waiting for me to roast this rabbit?"


    "And If you are willing to follow my advice and feel that watching me eat is not particularly annoying, I advise you to stay here. Because according to my observation, this place should also be a place for foxes and badgers to find food. The smell of blood and barbecue has a great chance to attract them. It''s not illegal for you to make traps and lures with some inedible viscera and fur parts I discarded. "


    Qin Xiyue hesitated for a moment, finally nodded his head and said hello.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Because thinking of such a hare that he hunted and roasted to eat is also a kind of torture for Meng Bai and others, so Lin Xi had already selected a place for barbecue in the forest before.


    In a clearing in the middle of several slender dwarf trees, Lin Xi quickly ignited the fire with a piece of burnt cotton ball prepared before and the fire debris drilled from the wood. He skillfully put the peeled hare on the fire.


    Some bloody fur was cut by Qin Xiyue with stones and scattered around the gentle slope outside. Then she hid in a place on the edge of the forest.


    Soon, a moving fragrance came out of the roasted rabbit whose color became more and more golden, and a drop of oil beads came out of the rabbit''s meat which looked extremely fat.


    This is to let Lin Xi''s stomach do not strive for a burst of crazy cry, stomach are hard to have a kind of feeling to convulse.


    Lin Xi, who didn''t want to torture himself any more, cut a long piece of rabbit on the surface with the stone of arrow just now, regardless of the scalding, and chewed it up angrily.


    "It''s delicious."


    An abnormal sense of happiness rushed to the brain from the taste buds on the tip of the tongue.


    In the previous world, he didn''t eat rabbit meat many times, but it may be because this is a real hare, and the relationship between different breeds, he can distinguish clearly.


    Even without any seasoning, the rabbit still exudes a strong fragrance with the fragrance of grass, and the meat quality also has a kind of feeling of ready to eat. It''s no wonder that the lecturer in the college said that although ordinary rabbit meat is more difficult to digest than ordinary meat, and its nutrition is also much worse, but some rabbits in the mountain range of dengtian are rare for their resistance to cold, less natural enemies and fat layer.


    This kind of fat and thin rabbit meat is more delicious and fragrant than the best snowflake beef in the world he was familiar with before.


    Lin Xi cut another big rabbit, with the previous one at the bottom, this time he didn''t eat so fast, the taste was also amazing, and his heart was full of unspeakable meaning.


    God is unfair to him, let him come to this completely unfamiliar world.


    However, God is very kind to him, giving him a lot of relatives, and let him start such a journey. If not to the world, how can he meet so many magnificent scenery, eat so many delicious things.


    Lin Xi thought of two different worlds, eating rabbit meat with strong fragrance. He deliberately restrained his strong appetite, ate slowly, and floated the fragrance far away.


    As he expected, when most of the rabbits had already entered the abdomen, his belly was slightly round, and he was ready to smoke the remaining meat into dried meat, leaving some as rations for the last two days when he returned, two small gray figures appeared on the top of a soil bag behind the gentle slope.


    A pair of beautiful eyes of Qin Xiyue, who had been disturbed by the fragrance of the forest, also brightened.


    These are two gray foxes, one big and one small. The big one should look like a dozen Jin, and the small one should look like seven or eight Jin.


    Seeing these two gray foxes clearly, Lin Xi just covered the burning firewood pile with soil first, then put the remaining roast rabbit meat on a stone more than ten steps away from the fire, then carefully retreated and fell down in a grass.


    This kind of grey fox is rarely seen in the mountains, so it doesn''t have much vigilance, but it''s also timid, and it''s easy to walk away accidentally.


    Qin Xiyue also completely turned into a statue in the forest, a statue with beautiful silhouette. The gray fox, whose two ends have better physical recovery effect than the hare, eats some of the hare''s internal organs left by her and slowly approaches the forest.


    However, just as the two gray foxes are nearly a hundred steps away from the forest, there are several explosions in the hillside near the snowline, which is very abrupt between the silent mountains.


    "Shua!"


    The two gray foxes almost immediately turned into a gust of wind, and directly turned around to run in the direction of the first time.


    Qin Xiyue and Lin Xi all changed their faces. Qin Xiyue''s toes were on the ground, and the whole man flew out of the forest. His spear was made by himself and flew out with all his strength. Lin Xi also stepped out of the forest. In the hum of his bow and arrow, two feather arrows followed like electricity.


    However, due to the lack of any omen and preparation, and the distance between them, Qin Xiyue''s spear and the two arrows he shot were all not in the surrounding soil of the two gray foxes.


    Two gray foxes almost immediately around a low earth bag, disappeared in Qin Xiyue and his line of sight.


    "Who is over there What''s the matter? "


    Between Lin Xi and Qin Xiyue, who were very disappointed, they heard a faint quarrel in the upper place, which seemed not far away from them.

 Volume 3 Chapter 27

    Behind the forest is a low hilly area. After climbing a high earth bag, Lin Xi and Qin Xiyue can see clearly the two sides of the quarrel.


    Because all his friends should be within a dozen miles, Lin Xi was worried that there were his friends among the two sides of the quarrel. However, when he saw clearly the two sides of the quarrel, Lin Xi and Qin Xiyue''s eyes were filled with a look of astonishment.


    One side of the dispute in the low area between the two buns is three disciples of the imperial medicine department in grey robes. One of them is a tall man, one of the gold spoons that taunted Lin Xi when he went out in the poison valley that day.


    On the other hand, it was a young man in a golden suit.


    This is obviously not a student of qingluan college.


    Obviously, the youth who are not students of qingluan college are the same age as those of Lin Xi and others, but they have a cold and solemn look that is very different from their age.


    His golden strength suit is also made of some kind of animal skin. Although it looks soft and light, it obviously has a good heat preservation effect, so his face is ruddy and doesn''t see any cold.


    There are some patterns similar to lightning marks on the back of the neckline and cuffs, including the golden strength suit. There is a straight sword cut from hard hardwood in his waist, which is more than a foot longer than the ordinary long sword.


    Between him and the three students of the Department of Royal medicine in black cape, there was a fallen Wolverine. The dirty and uneven thick hair was full of blood, pierced by a wooden spear and nailed to the ground.


    "I''ll say again, I''ve chased this Wolverine first, and I''ve stabbed him in the back leg. I''m exhausted when I run here. You''re doing this. It''s the same as nailing another spear to the prey I''ve captured, and then insisting that the prey is yours. It''s totally unreasonable." In front of three students in the Department of Royal medicine, the young man with golden strength looks down at the wolverine, who can pick out at least 20 or 30 jin of meat, and says in a deep voice.


    His hands and body were slightly shaking. Obviously, the hunger for a long time led to the loss of physical strength, but his face was still calm and indifferent.


    "After all that, I don''t think you understand at all." On that day, he went out in poison Valley and sneered at Lin Xi''s tall Department of Royal medicine, Jin Shao and Bai Zihou, looking at the young man with golden Costume: "although we don''t know how the students of thunder college appear here, we don''t want to go deep into whether you are really the students of thunder college, but please understand In the final analysis, this mountain range is the site of our qingluan college. We practice here. The prey here is all ours. Your presence here is no different from disturbing our practice. "


    The face of the boy in golden strength suit was more gloomy. He looked at baizihou and said coldly: "from biluoling in the west, longshe mountain in the East, qianxiashan in the south, and dengtian mountain in the north are all the territory of Yunqin. When did the dengtian mountain become the back garden of qingluan University? Does it mean that there is an imperial edict in today''s holy land to forbid anyone except those from qingluan College from entering the mount


    After a small meal, the young man added coldly: "besides, I think you qingluan college should also teach you to come first and then, and not to do things of trickery and desperation."


    "I don''t think you understand." The white son''s thick face sank completely: "if we from qingluan college are hunting this wolverine, we may let it, but as a person of thunder college, you are here to compete with us for this wolverine, which is the enemy for us. If you think you can defeat the three of us, you will come to get this Wolverine. If you can''t, please don''t do it again That''s bullshit. "


    The young man with golden strength bit his teeth and said in a cold voice, "it seems that you are more bullied than others and don''t want to reason."


    "Brother Li, we don''t have the patience to talk to him so much." Two students of the imperial medicine department beside baizihou snorted coldly. They didn''t even look at the thunder college student. They went straight up and pulled out their spears and began to clean up Wolverines.


    "Very well, but you don''t want to reason first." The thunder college student said nothing more and turned away.


    Although they couldn''t hear each other''s conversation clearly, looking at the confrontation and the Wolverine that could provide at least one person and two days'' food, Lin Xi and Qin Xiyue both guessed why they were arguing.


    Not far from the place where the two sides argued, there was a fire. There were some dried bamboo in the fire. At the beginning, the sound of the two gray foxes was supposed to be the crackling sound when the dried bamboo was burning.


    "Who is that?"


    Looking at the back of the young man with golden strength, Lin Xi asked Qin Xiyue with a slight frown. He just can see that the other side is obviously a practitioner, but how can there be young practitioners who do not belong to the college students in the depths of the climbing mountains?


    And from the confrontation between the other side and three students of the Department of Royal medicine, it seems that the other side is not afraid of qingluan college, which makes him feel very strange.


    "I don''t know." Qin Xiyue shook his head and said, "let''s go and ask Bai Zihou about them?"


    "It seems that there are a lot of people coming in. We can go and see who they are." Lin Xi nodded.


    Some black figures had appeared among the hills and grass in the distance, and they were walking towards the land of dispute. Although Lin Xi could not see the face and expression of the young man in golden costume, his cold and rebellious back gave him a feeling that he would not forget it.


    ¡­¡­


    because of the open wasteland, it is usually very quiet. The sound of the dead bamboo exploding and the noise of quarreling are far away. In the nearby wasteland, many students of qingluan college are obviously shocked and follow the sound.


    Just after going down the slope, Lin Xi and Qin Xiyue met three students who had just come along a mountain depression. They were students of the Department of astrology, with some red robes exposed in the black cape.


    "Lin Xi?"


    Without waiting for Lin Xi and Qin Xi to make a sound, one of the three students in the Department of natural engineering, a quiet boy with a white complexion and a bookish look, was stunned, and he immediately made a surprise speech.


    "You?" Lin Xi is stunned. He is one of the three candidates of the freshmen. It''s not surprising that other department students know him. But these three students of the Department of technology obviously haven''t talked with each other before. They are strangers. At the moment, they look as surprised as seeing their friends, so they make him a little strange.


    "Why, don''t you remember me?" The gentle and quiet boy with fair complexion, riding other people''s inattention, squeezed Lin Xi''s eyes and said: "I''m from the Department of natural Engineering Besides, I talked with you about the practice of direct attack spear array recently. "


    Lin Xi immediately responded that the other side was testing the "black rose" in the valley.


    Although they are already familiar in the trial Valley, both of them are tacit and never ask each other''s name. Moreover, Lin Xi never knows that each other has completely guessed his identity.


    "So you are black rose?" A smile appeared on the corner of Lin Xi''s mouth. He looked at the "black rose" who had never seen the real face before and pretended to be sorry: "I remember But last time you didn''t seem to tell me your name? "


    Seeing that Lin Xi didn''t deny it, Jiang Xiaoyi knew that his speculation from the beginning was completely correct, so he stepped forward excitedly, held out his hand to Lin Xi, and said with indescribable reverence, "my name is Jiang Xiaoyi."


    "Hello." Lin Xi looked at the friend who was already familiar with him in the trial Valley, but for the first time he saw his real face, and he seriously pulled Jiang Xiaoyi''s hand.


    I''m afraid that this kind of feeling is similar to the previous world, boasting together on the Internet, and the very familiar netizens met for the first time.


    Thinking of Lin Xi''s astonishing performance in spear array, knife array and spear array, and looking at Lin Xi''s gentle smile, Jiang Xiaoyi, a young man who is not formal at ordinary times, can''t help but be restrained. For a moment, he is embarrassed to smile, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    In addition, the students of Tiangong department who walked with Jiang Xiaoyi frowned and were puzzled. I don''t know why Jiang Xiaoyi was so close to the "ninety Jin Tianxuan" who had a bad reputation in this period.


    A sound of trampling on the dead grass was heard not far away, and two college students showed their traces from two different directions.


    One of them was short and fat. Seeing Lin Xi''s mouth flattened and he was about to cry, he was Lin Xi''s good friend. The little fat man was covered with white.


    And another one saw Lin Xi and Qin Xiyue walking together, and he immediately looked extremely shocked, but he was one of the few people Lin Xi hated, Liu Ziyu with a handsome face.


    Suddenly, Lin Xi thought of something. With the voice that only he and Qin Xiyue could hear, he whispered to Qin Xiyue, "Xiyue, how can you choose with this 90 Jin Tian?"


    "What?" Qin Xiyue is slightly stunned, but he doesn''t respond, but Liu Ziyu, who has already met him, says, "Xiyue, how can you choose with this 90 Jin Tian?"


    Liu Ziyu''s words and tone were exactly the same as Albert said before, which made Qin Xi Yue burst into laughter.


    "I''m too lazy to explain anything to him. If you are interested, please explain slowly to him. I''ll go to see what''s holy just now." Lin Xi smiled and said this to Qin Xiyue in a low voice. Then he did not see Liu Ziyu, patted Jiang Xiaoyi on the shoulder, waved to Meng Bai, and went straight to the place where Bai Zihou''s three students were.


    "Have you just seen a man in a golden suit?" Qin Xiyue smiled a little less and didn''t explain anything. He went forward, just looking at Liu Ziyu coming and asked.


    Lin Xi regards him as the air, which has filled Liu Ziyu''s heart with hidden anger. Qin Xiyue''s slight smile, which does not return his words at the moment, makes his heart completely gloomy. He didn''t know what happened between Lin Xi and Qin Xiyue, which made Qin Xiyue''s attitude towards Lin Xi changed so much, which made his heart even more cold flame rising, so that his expression was stiff and unnatural.


    "The golden dress? No? " In his mind, only Lin Xi and Qin Xiyue are entangled with him. At that time, people who heard Qin Xiyue''s golden costume didn''t think too much and didn''t have any special surprise.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s your choice?"


    White Zihou and others, who had already returned to the fire and began to peel off Wolverine skin, also heard the trampling of dead grass hai

 Volume 3 Chapter 28

    the sharp drink that didn''t match with the surrounding cleanness focused everyone''s attention on Liu Ziyu.


    In fact, Liu Ziyu is not a very narrow-minded person. His father, lingdui, can be promoted to a higher position as a provincial governor in his prime, and there is no waiting for any other deputy. In addition to his previous military skill accumulation and outstanding performance in lingdui''s position, Liu Ziyu is really talented and wise Every character.


    This kind of outstanding character, naturally, is also very clear about what kind of quality his nephew should have, and naturally will be trained in that direction.


    However, Liu Ziyu is young after all, and somehow, the more calm and warm Lin Xi is, the more unmoved he is, the less calm he is, and the more narrow-minded he is forced. It''s like a big river meeting a big river, forced to show its small.


    Qin Xiyue''s figure suddenly appeared, and the look of unhappiness on her face finally spread. The jade face seemed to be covered with thin ice in the morning. She replied that Liu Ziyu was just out of the courtesy of her classmates, but Liu Ziyu drank it out loud by talking with her, which was very rude to her.


    In fact, as soon as liuziyu''s words were uttered, his hands and feet were cold, and he immediately regretted it.


    The time limit agreed with Lin Xi is only more than ten days left. Why can''t he help it? And as soon as this sentence is said, he naturally feels Qin Xiyue''s obvious unhappiness.


    And this, nature makes his heart more angry.


    So he can''t go back, because only by exposing the real face of the 90 Jin Tianxuan, which has always been indifferent and pretended, can Qin Xiyue''s opinions on themselves be changed.


    Lin Xi always thinks that the highest level of quarrel is that he quarrels happily, but the other side is angry and wants to spit blood. Looking at Liu Ziyu, whom he doesn''t like since he saw him, Lin Xi smiles and starts to say, "this is about me and Xiyue. What''s the relationship with you?"


    But he hasn''t opened his mouth yet. Jiang Xiaoyi on his side frowns, looks at Liu Ziyu coldly and says, "how can he prove to show Qin Xiyue that it''s also a matter between him and Qin Xiyue? What''s the relationship with you?"


    According to Jiang Xiao, Liu Ziyu and Qin Xiyue stay together.


    If Meng Bai said this, no one would be surprised, because most of the students know that Meng Bai is a good friend of Lin Xi.


    But Jiang Xiaoyi, a student of the natural engineering department, should not have much contact with Lin Xi. Moreover, in such a bad situation, he was out for Lin Xi, which was a little surprising.


    Because he couldn''t retreat, Liu Ziyu, who was a little bit shaken by Jiang Xiaoyi''s words, took a step forward and looked at Jiang Xiaoyi and said, "who are you? I''m talking to Lin Xi. What do you say?"


    "Forget it, Jiang Xiaoyi. Don''t quarrel with him." At this time, Lin Xi actually took a picture of Jiang Xiaoyi, who was also angry and blushing. He ordered the Wolverine whose fur had gone to the end in the hands of Bai Zihou and others. He also ordered a little distance: "Liu Ziyu, Bai Zihou are your classmates in the Department of Royal medicine and your good friends. In this case, if you want me to prove anything, I''m afraid you have to help them solve the trouble first."


    All the people looked along the place where Lin Xi''s fingers pointed, and saw a thick golden color emerging behind a hill. It was a line of no less than ten people, all wearing the same golden strength suit.


    Qin Xiyue''s face is slightly cold. Looking at some dull Bai Zihou and others, he asks, "what''s the identity of these people?"


    "It''s from thunder college." Bai Zihou lost his mind and said, "how can there be so many people from thunder college in the mountains?"


    "Thunder college?"


    Lin Xi was stunned, and Qin Xiyue and others were all shocked for a while.


    The three colleges of Yunqin empire are qingluan college, thunder college and Xianyi college.


    Although qingluan college is the only holy land in the minds of all practitioners of Yunqin, thunder college and Xianyi college can not have the reputation and heritage of qingluan college.


    But it is undeniable that, especially in the last ten years, the talents from thunder college and Xianyi college are no longer under qingluan college. According to the statistics of Li Si and Zhengwu Si, among the new officials in these years, the students from these three colleges have been in the real situation of tripartite confrontation.


    No matter in the court or in the local or frontier army, the students from thunder college and Xianyi college don''t have much respect for the students of qingluan college, and some conflicts actually happen.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi quietly watched the group of people from thunder college getting closer and closer, and the patterns on their soft, light and golden strength clothes became completely clear in his eyes.


    There were twelve of them, all of them about their age.


    Now Lin Xi is not the ignorant youth who has hardly touched the world since he came out of Lulin town. Although vice president Xia didn''t let him touch the reality and undercurrent of the world, he has at least known that thunder college is in the thundering mountain 500 miles west of the imperial city of Zhongzhou. Even if it''s any practice, it''s unlikely to go through half of Yunqin to climb here From the Tianshan vein.


    From the beginning, all the freshmen of the college suddenly came to practice in this half snow wasteland. Seeing the students of thunder college, Lin Xi just seemed to have some inevitable connection And there are problems.


    For Liu Ziyu''s gold spoon, although his family''s power is not enough to know why there are thunder college students here, and what thunder college students represent here, but he is more clear than the rest of the people present. In recent years, the students of thunder college and Xianyi college have become more and more arrogant, In addition, some students from qingluan college can not get the advantage in the fight with the students from these two colleges, which is the reason why the outside world thinks that qingluan college is gradually declining and the other two foreign colleges can be tied with qingluan college.


    Among the twelve students of thunder college, the leader is a boy with broad forehead and big eyes. He has a piece of wood like a broadsword inserted in his waist. One end is wrapped into a knife handle with a cloth strip, which is hung horizontally on his waist.


    There is no obvious emotion on his face, which is very calm. But as he walked in front of him, all the people were breathing slightly, because everyone could feel his pride, which was hidden in his body and disdained to show it.


    Lin Xi''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, because although the same age students, but this group of people let him feel different from the students of qingluan college, they even let him feel something similar to the smell of Liu Bo who drove him to qingluan college.


    However, Liu Bo is an old army. His experience must be richer than that of Tang Ke, and he has passed through more dangerous corpses. But these are only college students. Why do they bring such a feeling to him?


    ¡­¡­


    the group stood in a grassy slope ten paces away from baizihou and two other students of the Department of Royal medicine.


    The leading boy with broad forehead bowed his hand and made a sound. He behaved politely, but his voice was unspeakable. He opened his mouth and asked directly to Bai Zihou, "is this climbing mountain yours?"


    Bai Zihou is also a gold spoon with eyes on his forehead. His face suddenly changed when he heard the words and said, "what do you mean by that?"


    Thunder college students with broad foreheads look directly at Bai Zihou and say, "is this Wolverine yours?"


    His words are still domineering, and there is a kind of domineering taste in the language, and no matter what Bai Zihou said, let Bai Zihou stay for a while, I don''t know how to interface.


    ...


    "since this mountain range is not your home, and the Wolverines in it are not yours, if you rob them from our hands, then we can just rob them back." The student of thunder college, who behaved politely but couldn''t speak out the overbearing tone, didn''t care about the reaction of Bai Zihou and others, but just said a heavy sentence.


    "What is that?" Although there are many people on the other side, as Lin Xi said, Bai Zihou is Liu Ziyu''s good friend. Even if Qin Xiyue is not present and sees that his good friend is weak, he can''t not stand out. So he sees that Bai Zihou''s momentum is forced by the other side, and the other side is so arrogant to say a word. Liu Ziyu immediately steps forward slowly, glances at Lin Xi''s small half baked rabbit, and sweeps over these thunder theories "According to your opinion, even the earth you used to make these pots is not from your family, so we can grab these things from you at will?"


    "There are rules in the world, but if you don''t put them first, there will be no rules." The student of thunder college nodded straight and looked at Liu Ziyu scornfully: "as long as our things are in the mountains, you can grab them at will, as long as you have the strength."


    "We will not rely on too many people." There was no pause. The student of thunder college with broad forehead turned his head slightly and said to a student of thunder college with a cold face and high cheekbones: "lepingjiang, go and get back what belongs to us."


    "Good." The student of thunder college, who has a cold face and high cheekbones, also has a wooden knife hanging on his waist. He saluted the leading student with broad forehead in a cold and restrained manner. Without any nonsense, he walked towards baizihou.


    Liu Ziyu''s eyes narrowed slightly and said coldly, "do you want to be our enemy?"


    "I''ve heard some ridiculous rules of qingluan college, but according to your rules, people outside the college should be able to do it at will." "If you don''t dare to, you will step back and stop talking nonsense," said the broad forehead thunderbolt college student indifferently

 Volume 3 Chapter 29

    "Which of you will go first, or together?" Lei Pingjiang, a cold-faced and cheeky thunder college student, bowed to Liu Ziyu and Bai Zihou. He behaved politely, but his tone was extremely domineering.


    After bowing, Le Pingjiang doesn''t give Liu Ziyu and Bai Zihou a chance to talk. He flicks his sleeves and reaches for a gesture of asking.


    According to the etiquette of Yunqin, this is the invitation of formal duel.


    Qin Xiyue''s show eyebrows were deeply frowned. She just listened to Bai Zihou''s conversation with these thunder college students. She thought that Bai Zihou and other students might indeed have some faults. However, at the moment, these thunder college students are too domineering and don''t leave any room for maneuver. Even her heart was slightly angry.


    After all, it''s in the mountains.


    Although it can''t be said that this mountain is owned by qingluan college, after all, it''s the location of qingluan college, just like thunder mountain where thunder college is located. It''s no doubt like a door-to-door call in this mountain.


    "Who are these people, Bai Zihou, and what do these people want to do aggressively?"


    Just at this time, with a trample on the dead grass footsteps, a arrogant sound of drinking up.


    Lin Xi, who was also frowning to think about things, was shocked. Turning around, he couldn''t help shaking his head. There was another one who didn''t like it. This was Dushanzi, a schoolmate of Zhige department who had been playing the wrong card with him from the beginning.


    "Ah, it''s 90 Jin Tianxuan. You''re right here. It''s such a coincidence."


    After saying this to Lin Xi, he could see the gesture of Le Ping Jiang, which was slightly frozen because of his arrogant drinking, and he reacted to it. Some of them looked at Le Ping Jiang, who are you? Where do you venture Coming out? How dare you challenge the people of qingluan college in this mountain range? "


    Bai Zihou had known Dushanzi before, and whispered, "they are from thunder college."


    "What, thunder college?" Dushan purple suddenly a Leng: "how can, thunder Academy of people how can be here?"


    "Even the people of thunder college, in our climbing mountains, should be a little more self-conscious, so arrogant, don''t they want to fight?" After a stupefied moment, Dushanzi suddenly drank again.


    Not only the people of thunder college, but also Qin Xiyue, Jiang Xiaoyi and others frowned. They thought that this person did not know how to enter qingluan college. They had invited each other to duel. Were they afraid of fighting? How did such intelligence and judgment enter qingluan college?


    But Bai Zihou and Liu Ziyu found that Dushanzi was drinking so arrogantly while secretly squeezing their eyes at them. They suddenly understood the intention of Dushanzi. Those who can enter qingluan college are definitely intelligent and smart people. Dushanzi''s shouting is obviously to let more people around qingluan college hear him. Even if baizihou and others are invincible at that time, other powerful people from qingluan college can come here and find the venue.


    It''s not about a wolverine, it''s about the reputation of the two colleges.


    "But so it is."


    Lejiangping, who stretched out his hand and was slightly frozen in the ground, lost his patience. He spits out four words with profound coldness, and directly taps his toes. The whole man, like stepping on the grass, leaps towards the Wolverine on the fire.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Dushanzi is arrogant and domineering, the decision to enter qingluan college will not be the same as that of a rice barrel. Seeing Lejiang moving smoothly and Baizi''s thick face showing a dignified look, he immediately nodded to liuziyu and stepped out to welcome him.


    He and the other two students in the Department of Royal medicine are much lower than liuziyu in battle power, and since the other side is so strong, they are determined not to be weak. In his mind, if liuziyu is defeated, I''m afraid no one on the scene is the opponent of the other side. Instead, it''s better to go up and test yourself first, at least let liuziyu see the strength and hand of the other side Tricks.


    Facing Yue Jiangping, who is as agile as a cunning rabbit, Bai Zihou is horizontal in front of the fire. He twists his body a little nervously in his heart and turns himself into a rope. He suddenly starts to work hard and punches towards Le Jiangping.


    An indescribable sneer appeared at the corner of lejiangping''s mouth. He did not change the situation at all, and still grabbed it with one claw.


    "Pa!"


    The sound of the collision of the air and flesh resounded at the same time.


    Bai Zihou punches in the palm of lejiangping''s hand, and lejiangping''s body hits the ground like a mound, while Bai Zihou steps back three times.


    There was a look of horror and a white face. His whole right arm was numb. He couldn''t even lift it for a while, and there were five deep scratches on the back of his fist. It was bloody.


    At this time, lejiangping''s whole body has been flying up without stop. His body is horizontal in the air. When he just took off, his body is bent like a shrimp. However, in an instant, his body has been stretched out in the air by a single step when he left the ground. His hands are still claws, and at the same time, he grasps Baizi''s thick chest.


    Bai Zihou has not yet established his foothold. In the face of this fierce attack, he made a very correct defense. Even his numb right arm was raised forcefully, crossed with his left arm, and made a cross defense blocking type.


    "Peng!"


    Bai Zihou''s face turned white, and the whole person went back and forth. Behind him was the burning fire. He had a clear sense of it, but he could not stand at all. After five steps in a row, he stepped into the fire and jumped out with a very embarrassed exclamation.


    In the process, lejiangping, who landed steadily, did not pursue him, but stood there and looked at him with a sneer.


    There are several gray cloth strips on his hand, which are just caught from the grey robe of baizihou''s imperial medicine department, while the two arms of baizihou are dripping with blood, one of which is shocking.


    "But so it is." Among the students of thunder college, the leading student with broad forehead spits out four words mercilessly. Let the white son who is busy stepping on and extinguishing the fire on his feet more embarrassed.


    "You''re here, too?"


    Lin Xi suddenly heard the sound of his side, turned around, but saw that Hua Jiyue had come from nowhere, and had come to his side.


    "When I just came here, I heard some of their words. The students of thunder college should have been intentional. The cleverness of these imperial medicine departments was just caught by each other." Huaji moon nodded and said softly to Linxi.


    Lin Xi is startled: "intentionally?"


    "This thunder college student''s accomplishment is far above the white son thick, and certainly also above me." Hua Jiyue glanced at Lin Xi, who was puzzled. He narrowed his eyes and explained, "look at the wound on the Wolverine''s leg How many steps can I escape even if I have injured the Wolverine in my cultivation? Are you going to run to these people in the imperial medicine department? "


    Lin Xi suddenly turned his head and saw a sword wound on the skinned Wolverine''s leg. Then he understood the meaning of huajiyue.


    "You''re not my opponent, are you coming? Or someone else? "


    At this time, lejiangping had already seen baizihou, and then looked at liuziyu. He said with indifference and pride.


    "Liu Ziyu is a freshman in the Department of Royal medicine of xiaqingluan University." Liu Ziyu, who was slightly cold in his heart, reached out and pulled out the wooden spear that Bai Zihou and others had inserted on the ground. He stepped forward and made a gesture to le Jiangping.


    He knew Bai Zihou''s cultivation and combat power very well, and he also knew that even he could never be so clean and clean to fight back Bai Zihou. Moreover, from the situation of fighting just now, the other side completely suppressed Bai Zihou with his power.


    I''m afraid that the cultivation of soul power of the other side is still above him, so Liu Ziyu thinks that he has a better chance of winning with his blade than with his empty hands. After all, in the trial Valley, they are all fighting with their blades.


    Seeing Liu Ziyu advancing with a spear, Le Jiangping seemed to see what he thought in his heart. A look of sarcasm flashed through his eyes. He also took down the wooden knife hanging from his waist and waved it at Liu Ziyu. At the same time, he said in a solemn voice, "Le Jiangping, a freshman of thunder college in one year."


    Liu Ziyu no longer spoke, nodded slightly, then bent his knees slightly, and pointed his toes to the ground. The distance between the two sides was pulled in a moment. The sharp wooden spear followed one of his body and stabbed lejiangping''s throat in a strange way.


    At the moment, both sides do not have the black armor of qingluan college. The sharpness of the wooden spear is enough to penetrate the flesh and blood of lejiangping.


    However, in the face of the sharp point of the spear, lejiangping did not move, as if he did not even have the heart to dodge.


    Liu Ziyu can''t help but slow down a little, and just when he does, "drink!" Le Jiangping holds the knife in both hands, exhales and raises his voice, and cuts it horizontally.


    It''s just a knife, and Liu Ziyu''s spear is cut to fall to the ground with a dull sound.


    Le Jiangping comes closer and waves his knife again.


    Liu Ziyu abandons the spear and retreats quickly.


    Lejiang is always on the move, making rapid progress and wielding a knife.


    "You cheat!" The willow feather with the most ugly face screamed.


    "Pa!"


    The wooden knife is cut on Liu Ziyu''s right arm. Liu Ziyu''s body leans and rolls out.


    Le Jiang stops and sneers: "it''s you who dare not Do you think that even if you don''t have hesitation, I can''t avoid your spear? "


    "Roar!"


    Liu Ziyu''s face is white and looks like a mad tiger. He rushes to le Jiangping and says, "pa!" The wooden knife was cut right in his neck, and a startling blood mark appeared on his white neck. Liu Ziyu wanted to step forward, but the blood in his brain seemed to be emptied in a moment. His whole body lost strength, and he knelt down in front of Le Jiangping.


    "Hector Hector... " He wanted to say something, but his hands touched his neck, but he couldn''t breathe for a moment, and he couldn''t make any sound.


    The leader''s forehead is broad. Thunder college students calmly and indifferently look at Liu Ziyu, who is kneeling on the ground, and spit out four words again: "but so it is."

 Volume 3 Chapter 30

    Lejiang didn''t even look at Liu Yu again. He walked past Liu Yu and walked towards the Wolverine on the fire.


    Bai Hou and the two students in the Department of Royal medicine are extremely pale. If this is on the battlefield, after Liu Yu falls, the three will probably jump up. However, this is a confrontation between the two college students. The strength and pride of each other make them clear that they are not the opponents of this thunderbolt college student at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Le Jiangping looks at Bai Hou and others, who are trembling slightly because of humiliation and unwillingness. The look of sarcasm in his eyes is more and more strong.


    For him and the rest of the students of thunder college, the students of qingluan college, although they have blood, are too tender Moreover, because the opponent is a student of qingluan college, after winning, he was particularly happy. Lejiangping even felt that his blood flowed a little faster than usual, reaching the peak.


    "I will."


    Looking at lejiangping, which is getting closer to the fire, huajiyue and qinxiyue almost make a sound at the same time.


    Their accomplishments and combat power are not higher than Liu Yu''s, especially when Hua Jiyue saw from the beginning that it was the other side''s intentional game, but in this case, they both decided not to let the other side take the Wolverine from their front so easily.


    Le Jiangping stops, turns around and looks at Hua Jiyue and Qin Xiyue.


    There is a month in the names of the two female students of qingluan college, but there are great differences in appearance and character. They didn''t expect that each other would make a sound at the same time. They looked at each other at the same time, but they could not help biting their teeth. They both repeated the sentence, "I''ll come."


    "No, I''ll do it." However, just at this time, a voice came out, which made the two girls all in a daze and couldn''t help turning their heads.


    At this time, the voice is Lin Xi.


    "You?" Hua Jiyue''s first reaction was to frown. Before she could say anything, Qin Xiyue shook his head and said in a cold voice, "no way."


    Lin Xi naturally understood Qin Xiyue''s meaning. Bai Hou had already lost a battle. Liu Yu was still on the ground and didn''t get up. It''s not the time to be brave. But he just looked at Qin Xiyue and suddenly stretched out his hand and patted Qin Xiyue on the shoulder. At the same time, he whispered: "don''t you want me to prove it to you? I''ll prove it to you now. "


    It''s a very abrupt thing for Yun Qin to slap a woman on the shoulder. However, Qin Xiyue is not angry at all. Instead, her body is filled with an inexplicable shock. Her beautiful eyes are incredibly enlarged.


    Although Lin Xi patted her on the shoulder with gentle movements, it seemed that there was a heavy and extremely heavy stone on her body. Although it was impossible to judge clearly how powerful it was, she could be sure that Lin Xi''s strength was far more than 90 Jin!


    What''s more, she was shocked. Besides Lin Xi''s strong self-confidence in the calm tone, there was Jiang Xiaoyi on the side. The student of the Department of science and technology didn''t seem to feel humiliated all the time. At the moment, when he heard Lin Xi saying that he was going to fight, he was more pleased to say, "let him go."


    Huaji moon''s eyebrows are also tighter, but looking at the look of Lin Xi and Jiang Xiaoyi, she doesn''t object.


    Lin Xi nodded to her, didn''t say anything, and started to walk parallel to le Jiang.


    His calm and confident look made Le Jiangping and the student of thunder college with broad forehead slightly jump.


    "No way! How can you let him fight with such a waste material! "


    At this time, to everyone''s surprise, Liu Yu, who just got up from the ground and couldn''t make a sound, roared: "even if we all died in qingluan college, we decided not to let such a disgraceful waste material go to war."


    For a moment there was silence and all the students at Thunder college were shocked.


    Because of humiliation, because of anger, Liu Yu''s good-looking face is ferocious at ordinary times, and his eyes are red, like a wounded beast.


    Looking at the slightly frowned Lin Xi, he yelled with a strange hoarse voice again: "do you still want to make the college more disgraceful because of this kind of waste material?"


    Jiang Xiaoyi''s face was completely gloomy. To be ashamed, Liu Yu was killed and knelt in front of his opponent, which was the real shame. However, Liu Yu transferred the humiliation and anger to Lin Xi at present.


    Jiang Xiaoyi couldn''t stand it. He stepped forward and wanted to shout abuse, but he opened his mouth and didn''t make any sound.


    Because at this time, Lin Xi just made a simple action.


    He just skillfully took down the simple bow and arrow that he had slanted on his body, and then shot a very simple arrow towards Liu Yu.


    This arrow, passing through the gap between Liu Yu''s legs, fell into the grass behind Liu Yu.


    For a moment, the surrounding area of the barren slope was even quieter, and Liu Yu''s hissing and roaring were stopped. He could not believe that Lin Xi dared to shoot an arrow directly at him, and he could not believe that Lin Xi''s arrow actually shot between his two legs accurately and speechlessly.


    Although this hardwood arrow is simple and crude, its point is also very sharp and hard. If it is shot on a person, it is definitely a deep blood hole.


    Lejiangping and thunder college students with broad forehead all have a slight cold in their eyes.


    Lin Xi''s excellent archery skill is second, and his calmness and stability are the most shocking.


    Even if I didn''t know anything about Lin Xi, all the students of thunder college felt the difference between Lin Xi and Liu Yu.


    After shooting this arrow without any nonsense, Lin Xi didn''t look at Liu Yu either. He put all his bows and arrows on the ground, picked up a wooden spear on the side, walked toward Lejiang, and broke the spear. He tried to break the spear as long as a long sword, as if he was satisfied with the weight.


    "You..." Liu Yu still wanted to make a sound, but he was interrupted by the sound of Le Jiangping. Le Jiangping looked at Lin Xi, who was coming quietly, and his eyes narrowed slightly. "Your archery is very good," he said


    "It''s not a special number, but it''s hard for you to hide if you''re going to sneak at you, but you won''t be convinced, so you can''t use bows and arrows." Lin Xi looked at the thunder college student with high cheekbones and extremely cold appearance and nodded.


    "Please."


    Le Jiangping no longer said anything, holding the wooden knife in his hand, and made a gesture of asking Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi just nodded his head, and then his whole body accelerated abruptly, running up the gentle slope with a slight incline and an amazing momentum.


    Pieces of grass and mud splashed out behind him.


    Le Jiangping''s left foot stepped back half a step, but his body was leaning forward slightly, his face was cold, and the whole man was ready to collide with Lin Xi.


    In a moment, Lin Xi has arrived in front of him not far away.


    "Peng!"


    Lin Xi''s right foot heavily stepped on the ground, burst a stream of air flow, and a pit suddenly appeared on the solid hillside mud ground.


    The whole person of Le Jiangping was tense in an instant, just like a bow stretched to the extreme, but what made him unable to help was that Lin Xi''s next action didn''t burst out immediately.


    This is like a wave that has reached its peak, but has not been fought down.


    But in the middle of his slight stagnation, Lin Xi had already made a real effort. A spiral force came out from his feet and reached his sword like wooden spear through his body and arms.


    Lin Xi draws his sword and stabs!


    The movements that have been practiced for many times are more perfect and violent when Lin Xi is full of soul power and in excellent condition.


    "Kill!"


    Between the contraction of the pupils of Le Jiangping''s eyes, the wooden knife in his hand was cut out.


    But his wooden knife only cut out half, and lost the power of his successor Lin Xi''s Wooden spear has been stabbed heavily on his right shoulder.


    In a painful murmur, lejiangping directly rolled back and rolled out for more than ten meters. However, Linxi stopped at the local place and didn''t pursue him. He just looked at lejiangping who jumped up after rolling. He was very excited, but he said calmly: "you lost."


    Yue Jiangping''s face was very ugly. After a moment of silence, he nodded: "I lost."


    Lin Xi stabbed him only with the blunt end of the wooden spear. That is to say, Lin Xi had been merciful, but even so, the power of the wooden spear made his right shoulder almost completely broken. With great perseverance, he could barely hold the wooden knife. It was impossible to fight again.


    To win is to win, to lose is to lose.


    Even if only Lin Xi himself knew that he had used the means of testing the "spirit vulture" in the valley and the results of the special training of zhengjiangxing, in fact, his victory was also very dangerous. However, in the eyes of others, Lin Xi had only one sword, and directly hit lejiangping, and lejiangping was defeated.


    Lin Xi''s sword is extremely fierce and fierce, just as it stabbed Qin Xiyue and Liu Yu directly.


    Qin Xiyue covers her mouth. When Lin Xi stabs the sword, her eyes are very bright. When Lin Xi stabs Le Jiangping''s body and covers her mouth unbelievably, her heart is filled with shame and guilt.


    She knew she was really wrong.


    Everyone only said that he was shameless in the face of 90 Jin Tianxuan''s peace, but he really just disdained to explain.


    "This little one is so powerful?" Hua Jiyue is a little annoyed and mutters. But Liu Yu''s complexion is more white than before, and he shivers all over, unable to make any sound.


    "How did he..." Bai Hou and two other students of the Department of Royal medicine lost their souls. They did not know how many times they laughed at Lin Xi in private. However, at this time, they found that they and Liu Yu should be laughed at.


    "How could it be." Originally silent, in preparation to see Lin Xi joke Dushanzi is also completely stunned. From the cold sweat on Lejiang''s forehead and the shaking arm, he could see the weight of Lin Xi''s attack.


    "You Since you have such accomplishments, why don''t you usually explain? " Suddenly, Liu Yu looks at Lin Xi and hisses.


    Lin Xi turned to look at Liu Yu with strange eyes and said, "I think you should remember what you agreed with me Since you make me too tired to see you, who are you? Why should I try to explain to you? "

 Volume 3 Chapter 31

    "Zhige is a freshman named Lin Xi. ***"Lin Xi replied, and then looked at the previously domineering thunder college student, and asked," can a Wolverine run far in front of you if it has a big hole in its leg? "


    In Wanyan evening, ye knows what Lin Xi''s seemingly abrupt question means, but his face doesn''t change. He says quietly, "if you are hungry for a long time and don''t have much strength to catch up with, you can run far."


    Lin Xi looked at him and said, "if I''m hungry for a long time, I won''t let the food go far."


    "That''s probably brother Lin''s talent," he said with a smile


    Lin Xi takes a look at wanyanmuye and says, "you are shameless. Are all the students of thunder college so shameless?"


    In the end of his life, Ye is not angry. He calmly replies, "no matter how shameless, he still depends on his strength."


    "That''s naked and shameless." Lin Xi takes a look at ye: "do you want to fight with me?"


    "You are probably the most powerful one among these people, but le Jiangping is not the most powerful one among us."


    "Although I don''t know what your intentions are, we just have a good practice class here." Lin Xi shook his head again and said, "what''s the good for me to fight with you? If I win you, what will you do if someone in thunder college wants to trouble us? Our physical strength should be put on the search for food, not wasted on unnecessary fighting. "


    At the end of the day, ye frowns and stares at Lin Xi: "you don''t seem to have any sense of honor or disgrace?"


    Lin Xi takes a look at Lin Xi and says, "what is your shameless forced fight? Just as you think I''m the best in this, it''s just your guess. I can guarantee that if you go to qingluan college to challenge openly, you will be beaten to be a pig''s head. "


    "There''s something in what you said." When ye looks at Lin Xi, his tone begins to be extraordinarily domineering: "but you are also more and more interested in making me fight with you. Don''t you want benefits? As long as you beat me, the wolverine is yours, and the rest of our food is yours. And I can guarantee that there will be no more trouble for you from thunder college. "


    Lin Xi takes a look at Wanyan and says, "actually, I''m more concerned about why you come to the mountain to do this."


    In the evening, ye shakes his head and says, "I have nothing to say."


    "Come on." Lin Xi slightly pondered for a moment, made a gesture of asking for help to him, and picked up the short spear with his left hand.


    At the end of the day, Ye is a little surprised: "so simple?"


    Lin Xi nodded, "I can''t refuse the food you carry."


    "Good!"


    At the end of the day, ye laughs and doesn''t say much more. He flicks his sleeve and takes off the big wooden knife hanging on his waist. Without any extra action, he steps straight for ten steps and cuts towards Lin Xi.


    "Pa!" When the wooden knife is wielded, the air before the blade makes a slight explosion.


    Originally surprised by Lin Xi''s strength, Qin Xiyue, who was full of shame, suddenly changed his face.


    The power of this knife must be astonishing The cultivation of Wanyan and Wanye must be far more than the middle level soul man!


    ... ..


    in the eyes of Qin Xiyue and others, this thick piece of wood is a knife, but in the eyes of Lin Xi, it is a mountain that is under rapid pressure.


    Lin Xi can''t dodge, so he has to twist his body and swing his knife.


    "Pa!"


    A violent force cut the hard wooden spear and heavy wood chips in his hand and made the sound of wood bursting. This force far exceeded his strength and made his whole right arm swing with the sword like spear in his hand.


    But when the figure is slightly tilted, Lin Xi''s short spear in his left hand is also cut out like a knife, cutting into the face of wanyanmu Ye.


    In Wanyan evening, Ye''s demeanor is very calm. He just stooped slightly and easily avoided the knife. At the same time, he stepped out and cut it again.


    The heavy wood chips collide with Lin Xi''s right hand like a sword or a spear again. Lin Xi''s body tilts sharply, which seems to have completely lost the center of gravity. However, his steps are surprisingly stable, and he takes a step forward abruptly, but he avoids the insidious kick from the bottom to the top.


    Yie''s foot has reached the height of Linxi''s chest, but his movement has not stopped at all. His whole leg is still straight, like an axe, and he has hit the ground.


    This kind of leg technique was originally called high split in martial arts. It was used to change moves after kicking high and to split people''s heads or shoulders. However, when he hit the ground with this foot, his people were like a warpboard, flying up and killing at the same time.


    All of these are very clear, seemingly slow, but in fact very fast. Lin Xi almost landed in one step, and he had already followed Lin Xi. This sabre, with the potential of sweeping across, killed Lin Xi with the most aggressive back.


    Lin Xi didn''t have time to dodge at all. When he twisted his body, two spears staggered in his hands to block the knife.


    Lin Xi''s whole body is shocked by the bang. Lin Xi has already entered the middle line of his body. The whole body is arched in front like an old bear hitting a tree. The whole body of Lin Xi is hit by the shoulder and flies.


    "Ah!"


    Jiang Xiaoyi and Qin Xiyue can''t help exclaiming that the wooden knife in Lin''s hand has been wielded again.


    Lin Xi is in the air, but the sense of balance is still intact. The spear in his right hand is still cut out accurately, which is in front of the direction of the wooden knife.


    "Very well."


    Wanyanmu Ye gives a heartfelt appreciation, but his knife turns into a challenge with his wrist.


    A strong pick, as if beating a big fish general, will Lin Xi horizontal flying in the air body turned over.


    Lin Xi turns his back to him. At the same time, his foot steps out again, kicking on Lin Xi''s left shoulder blade, flying Lin Xi out and falling heavily to the ground.


    Jiang Xiaoyi and Qin Xiyue suddenly turned white.


    Lin Xi''s combat power has been beyond everyone''s expectation, but the opponent''s strength is too strong, far beyond Lin Xi''s strength. Only with the first Sabre of fairness, Lin Xi has completely occupied the advantage. The next attacks, all of which are open and close, are overbearing. Don''t say that such a powerful foot must make Lin Xi''s left half body unable to move, even if Lin Xi There is no chance for Xi to fight again.


    "Your skill is good, but your accomplishments are poor." At the end of the day, ye pulls up the wooden knife calmly and shakes his head in a very domineering way: "you are not my opponent."


    Lin Xi has no reply.


    "Have you fainted?" It''s a bit of an accident for Wanyan and Wanye, who hasn''t heard back for a long time.


    "How are you, Lin Xi?" Meng Bai is in a hurry. He stumbles towards Lin Xi and tries to help him up.


    "Don''t touch me. It hurts." But Lin Xi suddenly made this sound.


    At the end of the day, ye and the other students of thunder college suddenly showed some sense of ridicule. They couldn''t help shaking their heads, thinking that this man really has no sense of honor or disgrace.


    "I think I have a chance to beat you." But just then, Lin Xi''s voice began to ring again. This makes Gao Yanan, who has already arrived at Qin Xiyue and other people''s side, ready to make a sound, slightly stunned.


    "Oh?" Ye is stunned at the end of the night, and then he laughs wildly: "tell me about it?"


    But let his smile suddenly disappear is, Lin Xi way: "and you said you will not understand."


    "Forget it, I don''t want to hear more from you, though I don''t want to say it again." Then, Lin Xi said something that made everyone feel strange. Then Lin Xi spits out two words again, "go back."


    ¡­¡­


    in the instant change of familiar scenery, Lin Xi returns to before ten stops again.


    At this time, liuziyu and lejiangping have not yet fought each other, so Albert waits for liuziyu to lose. He presses the shoulder of Qin to cherish the moon, shoots another arrow, and then says something that has already been said again Then, at the end of the day, ye takes off the big wooden knife hanging on his waist.


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    Compared with the last fight, at first Lin Xi didn''t change at all. Between the two dull blasts, Lin Xi was forced to step out by yie.


    Later, Wanyan Twilight Ye''s right leg splits on the ground like an axe again. The whole person flies up and kills with a knife. The whole person bullies into the middle line and collides with Lin Xi''s whole body again.


    "Ah!"


    Jiang Xiaoyi and Qin Xiyue did not know that this had happened once in Lin Xi''s body, but also made a exclamation at the same time.


    At the same time, the wooden knife in the hand of wanyanmu Ye has changed into a challenge, directly turning Lin Xi''s body over in the air.


    Then, with the foot of wanyanmu ye, he pedals hard towards Lin Xi''s left shoulder blade.


    His movements are still clear and horrible. Every move is impeccable. Lin Xi is about to be kicked out by his foot again. However, Gao Yanan can''t help but make a light noise. The spear in his right hand is that the backhand stabs hard from his left armpit, and the right hand stabs the foot of Wanyan Wanye.


    There is no words to describe Lin Xi''s attack at the moment.


    The eyes of all thunder college students who had already had a smile on their faces Suddenly solidified.


    Lin Xi''s attack not only seems to have eyes growing behind him, but also the timing of his shot is extremely terrifying. It''s like knowing the thoughts in Lin''s mind in advance.


    In this moment, it''s like when ye takes his foot to hit the spear in his hand!


    In the end, Ye has no time to react and avoid.


    "Poof!"


    The wooden spear stabbed at the bottom of his foot and made a muffled sound, "ah!" An irresistible cry of pain came out of his mouth, and his whole body arched in the air.


    He didn''t dare to land at his feet. He landed on one foot. For a while, he was not stable and sat on the ground.


    However, Lin Xi, who was flying out, stood on the ground steadily.


    In the wasteland where we did not know how many weeds were flourishing and withering, there was a silence again. Only some heavy breathing sounds and the wind blew some withered grass sounds.


    Lin Xi stood in the knee deep grass, his right arm was shaking constantly, the mouth of the tiger had been cracked, and there was blood in it

 Volume 3 Chapter 32

    Liu Ziyu''s face was paler than that of all the people, so that the red mark in his neck was extraordinarily red.


    "How did he do it How can he do it! "


    Just now, it seems clear and slow from wanyanmuye, but in fact, it''s a very fast and aggressive move. He knows that he can''t be the opponent of wanyanmuye at all. I''m afraid he can''t even resist the second sword of wanyanmuye.


    However, such an opponent was defeated by Lin Xi!


    Thinking of his previous domineering attitude towards Lin Xi and his previous agreement with Lin Xi, he couldn''t come for a while. Ah, he fell back straight and fainted.


    "How can he do it?"


    Qin Xiyue''s beautiful eyes have also been widened to the extreme. The shock and unspeakable mood has completely broken away the previous shame in her heart. Lin Xi''s expression of peace, which made her tired, now has the strongest impact in her eyes. It was not fatigue, but real self-confidence and humility. Why can he make such accurate prediction when he can''t see the other party''s action, stabbing the foot of Wanyan and Wanye?


    It has nothing to do with martial arts, strength and courage. Even if he has eyes on his back, he can''t react in time. But Lin Xi did it, and he didn''t have time to stop Lin.


    There is only one person who is not surprised, that is, Jiang Xiaoyi, who has seen many unbelievable performances of Lin Xi, looks at Lin Xi''s defeat of such a powerful opponent, and he shivers with excitement, thinking that this is the strength of zhengjiangxing, which is destined to be a hero However, he naturally knew that he couldn''t say it, so he was very sad, and his face was strange.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi stabs Wan yanmu ye at the blunt part of the spear, but he can''t stand stably and sits on the ground. In the eyes of all people, the battle has been won completely.


    But even Liu Ziyu thought that Lin Xi had won. When he was so ashamed and angry that he closed his anger, he stood up again and looked at Lin Xi. He put up his wooden knife again and said: "come again!"


    All of a sudden!


    Even the most timid Meng Bai and Jiang yu''er are angry and white. They hold out their fingers and light up their faces. "You are shameless!"


    Lin Xi is also stunned. Although he used his ability to know the other side''s foot, and he thought about it for a long time before, he thought it was the only chance for him to fight with wanyanmuye in the whole process, but now he seizes this opportunity, and the fact is that wanyanmuye has lost.


    "Do you have any sense of shame?" Qin Xiyue is also a little angry and shivering. Her jade face is like a layer of ice. She stares at ye and says: "you should know that if everyone is a real weapon, you must have a blood hole in your foot."


    In the evening, ye glances at Qin Xiyue and says: "even if it''s a blood hole, I haven''t lost my strength. If we are in a real battlefield, will we not fight if we only have a blood hole in our feet? "


    Lin Xi is speechless at the end of his life and says: "I said you were shameless, but I didn''t expect you could be so shameless I can speak such words with such a sense and vigor. "


    "Before we fought, I said, no matter shameless, we must speak with our strength. Now you think I have failed, but I do not accept it." Wanyanmu ye still looks at Lin Xi domineering and says: "if you can really defeat me, you can defeat me once, then you can defeat me for the second time, and I advise you never to give the opponent the chance to stand up and fight back in the battlefield."


    For a long time, lost not to admit, but also taught Lin Xi up?


    Qin Xiyue is really angry and confused. He pulls Lin Xi''s sleeve: "Lin Xi, don''t pay attention to him. If he gets tangled up again, let''s call more people to fight him to the ground!"


    "Then I will fight with Lin Xi." At the end of the day, ye doesn''t pay any attention, and makes a gesture to Lin Xi.


    "How can a man be so shameless?" Qin didn''t realize that she had just pulled Lin Xi''s sleeve, which seemed to be very intimate. She was only so angry that she had such an idea in her mind. But she knew that she was not the opponent of wanyanmuye, so she trembled with anger, but there was no way to take wanyanmuye.


    ¡­¡­


    Gao Yanan and Jiang Yuer are just watching when they come to Huaji moon and mengbai.


    At this point, her eyebrows are frowning. She steps up to wanyanmuye, points a hillock behind wanyanmuye and others, and says to wanyanmuye, "elder brother, let''s talk later."


    Qin Xiyue turns around to see Gao Yanan go out. He can''t help but stay. Lin Xi is also stunned. He doesn''t know what Gao Yanan means.


    Of course, the most confused one is Wanyan and Wanye.


    He looked at the tall and young female student of qingluan college and said in a deep voice, "what do you mean?"


    "You''ll know when you come with me."


    Gao Yanan walked directly past him and left a sentence: "you and I will talk later, and I will let him fight with you again. If you dare not to come, even women are inferior."


    At the end of the day, ye frowns and says nothing more. He turns around and follows.


    "Don''t come here, Lin Xi." What makes Lin Xi frown is that Gao Yanan didn''t turn around, but he waved his white hands upward and added this sentence.


    "What are you going to talk to me about alone?" Follow Gao Yanan over the hill and see that everyone''s eyes behind him are blocked, and it''s impossible to hear their conversation. Lin stops at the end of his life and looks at the beautiful young Luan college female student who behaves strangely.


    "Nothing."


    Gao Yanan glanced around and said to ye, "it''s just that you hate it so much that you don''t want to be seen if you want to beat you."


    "You hit me?" Looking at the pretty Gao Yanan, ye stays again at the end of his life. It''s a ridiculous feeling.


    However, Gao Yanan doesn''t want to talk nonsense either. He forces him to wanyanmuye with his bare hands and accelerates abruptly. His body is like an arrow from the string, which is also the middle way of deceiving wanyanmuye.


    At the end of the day, ye looks slightly sideways and throws a very direct fist at Gao Yanan.


    Although he thought it was ridiculous, he would not stand beaten in the face of the students of qingluan college.


    "Pa!"


    Gao Yanan reaches for a knife and cuts it into the fist of Wanyan and Wanye.


    At the end of the day, Ye''s face suddenly changes, and the absurdity in his heart becomes more absurd and unbelievable. His arm was suddenly numb, and his fist was splitting and unconscious.


    The amazing impact force made his whole body back and forth, and there were deep footprints on the ground.


    This seemingly delicate and tall girl from qingluan college, her accomplishments Strength is far above him!


    In his sight, Gao Yanan''s body floats up, and her hand falls on his chest. Her face is still very calm, as if she is doing ordinary trivial things. But at the moment, such a gesture seems surprisingly terrible in the eyes of Wanyan Twilight Ye. His face suddenly turned white, and his left hand, which could still move, suddenly cut out with a horizontal knife to Gao Yanan.


    However, what makes his breath stop completely is that Gao Yanan''s hand knife is just a stroke, and his wooden knife is just like being swept by a huge piece of rushing wood, which makes him uncontrollably swing away.


    "Pa!"


    There was a dull sound on his chest, and Gao Yanan''s other hand fell on his chest.


    His legs suddenly softened, and a strong smell of blood and severe pain opened in his body.


    The look of horror and pain flashed in his eyes, and he opened his mouth to utter an uncontrollable cry of pain, but at this time, Gao Yanan hit his throat with a gentle fist.


    This seems to be a gentle punch, but it makes his pain and cry hard to hold back, his face suddenly rose blue and purple, decadent and powerless heavily fell on his back.


    ¡­¡­


    "What is Gao Yanan going to do?"


    Lin Xi and Qin Xiyue look at the earth bag not far away.


    Just when Lin Xi can''t bear to see In fact, there is not much time in the past. The figures of Gao Yanan and wanyanmuye appear.


    In front of Gao Yanan, there are some limping Wanyan and twilight Ye walking behind.


    "What''s the matter?" People on both sides asked their own people who came back.


    Gao Yanan''s answer is very plain, "I have a theory with him. He admitted that he lost, left us what he ate, and then left immediately."


    However, Ye is silent all the time. Occasionally he opens his mouth and doesn''t talk, but he looks unnatural.


    "Brother Wanyan, what do you mean? You should at least open your mouth to let us know what''s going on. If you don''t say a word, let''s leave all the food on us?" A thunder college student with a green mark on his face asked several times and couldn''t get an answer, but he couldn''t help but shouted angrily, "did this woman give you any drinking water?"


    "Big brother." Gao Yanan, who was already standing quietly, frowned a little. Looking at the student of thunder college, he said, "let''s talk later?"


    "Well, I''ll see what''s going on." The thunder college student snapped, gave Gao Yanan a bad look and strode towards the bag.


    "Don''t come here." Gao Yanan waved his white hands again.


    Looking at Gao Yanan and the student of thunder college circling towards the earth bag, ye had a move in the evening and wanted to do something, but when Gao Yanan passed by, he gave him a faint look, but his face slightly twitched, and he dared not move.


    "What are you going to talk about?"


    "Nothing, just want to hit you..."


    Behind the mound, looking at Gao Yanan''s hand flying towards him, his arm was like being hit by a carriage. Thunder college, a student with a green mark on his face, finally understood what Gao Yanan meant to talk about later.


    ***


    (because Jiangnan Hongyue students got the top prize today, so this chapter first adds another chapter... Later there will be another one. Thanks for your support.)

 Volume 3 Chapter 33

    Gao Yanan and the thunder college student with a green face soon came out of the bag.


    Seeing Gao Yanan walking in front, Ye''s mouth twitches again.


    For his accomplishments, he was extremely confident. Before entering thunder college, he had already become a practitioner, and his accomplishments had already crossed the threshold of the middle level soulman. Up to now, he has reached the higher level soulman''s accomplishments.


    The three colleges of Lin and Qin never lack the cultivation talents. At the age of Wanyan and Wanye, they have become the real cultivation talents.


    So he didn''t really put the students of qingluan college in his eyes.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that he met with monsters in a row here... Albert was obviously only a cultivation of the middle level soul master. There was a big gap between his strength and that of him, but in that case, he was able to stab his foot with a spear.


    It''s shameless for him to say that he will never die on the battlefield. If his foot is pierced through a blood hole on the battlefield, Lin Xi doesn''t care about him at all. If he leaves him directly, he can''t catch up with Lin Xi. But if he loses a lot of blood, his body will become weaker and weaker.


    He defeated the high-level soulman with the cultivation of the middle level soulman, and he was not the high-level soulman who was pampered by the real honing.


    Lin Xi is a monster.


    And the next Gao Yanan is also a monster. Her combat power makes him have no power to fight back, which makes him unable to stop His accomplishments have already been high-level soulmates. Has Gao Yanan''s accomplishments even reached the spiritual master''s accomplishments?


    Since the beginning of practice, wanyanmuye has known that in this world, apart from the Mingzhen pill of qingluan college and the Huiling pill of Tang Zang, a powerful ancient country in the west, there is no pill or method that can make people directly cross the barrier of their own soul power perception. These two kinds of pills are also unique, and even the dignitaries in the imperial city of Zhongzhou can not get them ¡£


    In addition, when I was young last year, I was weak in spirit and soul power, so it was not easy to perceive my soul power. So even if I started to practice when I was very young, I was wasting time, so it was difficult to really become a practitioner.


    Therefore, at the age of 16 or 17, it''s amazing that one can reach a higher level of spiritual master.


    So on that day, when the strong man from the hell mountain of the great mang holy land outside Dongling discovered the cultivation of Weiyang in the south palace, he would be filled with self mockery and unreasonable absurdity, and then he would fall into the mud and water and die in despair.


    There are some monsters in the world. Even when they are sensible, they have naturally sensed their soul power and naturally stepped into the ranks of practitioners. However, such monsters are rare in a century.


    "I''m afraid that only elder martial brother Helan can deal with the cultivation of soulman When Lin Xi and Gao Yanan arrived at the mountain range, he thought that this time he could easily fall into the reputation of qingluan college. However, the appearance of Lin Xi and Gao Yanan overturned his view in an instant.


    Jian Yong, a student of thunder college with a green record on his face, has almost the same combat power as him. He walked behind Gao Yanan with his head down from now on. Without asking, he knew to talk with Gao Yanan about the result.


    And I''m afraid I can''t ask, because he should be the same as himself now. His throat is swollen and he can''t speak at all.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yanan, what''s going on?"


    Lin Xi is not a fool either. Judging from the looks in Ye''s eyes and those in Jane Yong''s eyes, Lin Xi knows that Gao Yanan must have taught him a lesson.


    "Isn''t Gao Yanan much more powerful than Lin?"


    Qin Xiyue looks at Gao Yanan, who is still calm and light, and feels that many things are different from what he imagined.


    When Jane Yong returned to thunder college, he directly left all the food on her body, then turned around and left.


    The rest of the students at Thunder college finally understood the look on the faces of yie and Jianyong. They left all the food on their bodies and turned away.


    These thunder college students came here domineering, but they left very silent, very embarrassed.


    At the end of an inexplicable dispute, Bai Zihou and other people silently changed their eyes towards Lin Xi. Their mood was very complicated and they didn''t know what to say or do.


    "How did you teach them? Not only let them be so convinced, but also let them not even speak? " Lin Xi did not care about other people''s eyes, but looked at Gao Yanan curiously and asked softly, "you''ve done everything anyway Why bother to go behind that mountain


    Gao Yanan looked at Lin Xi, shook his head and said, "I don''t want to cheat you."


    "All right." Lin Xi is slightly stunned and nods, but his brow is slightly tightened.


    Gao Yanan''s sentence I don''t want to deceive you, maybe others may not understand, but Lin Xi is very clear about the meaning of this sentence Does her hand reveal some secrets about her? In this way, I''m afraid Gao Yanan''s identity and background are not simple.


    "Lin Xi, you''re right. Our previous accusations against you were that we didn''t see each other personally, but were based on our unreasonable assumptions. I apologize to you. And Yanan, I also apologize to you. I was too biased before. " Qin Xiyue watched the people of thunder college leave, and then solemnly apologized to Lin Xi and Gao Yanan: "later, I should reflect on this."


    Lin Xi smiled and said, "you don''t need to be so serious. Since I said to prove it to you, it means that I have accepted your attitude when you are a friend. Now you apologize so seriously. If I say a few more words, I think it''s hypocritical. If I don''t say a word, it may make people feel too proud. So it''s really embarrassing for me. "


    After saying this, Lin Xi took a look at Gao Yanan. The girl will be a little bit stingy about some things, so he is worried about Gao Yanan''s attitude. After all, Qin Xiyue forced Gao Yanan to break up with her on that day. However, he immediately knew that his worry was superfluous, because Gao Yanan just looked at Qin Xiyue and seemed to ask her for the same opinion. He asked: "Qin Xiyue, you said we picked up these thunder college Is it a violation of the rules of the course for students to pick up their own fallen things? "


    Qin Xiyue''s stomach suddenly gurgles and snores, and she suddenly smiles slightly, holding Gao Yanan''s hand.


    "Lin Xi!"


    at this time, a hoarse and sharp voice sounded, let everyone''s eyes converge in the past.


    What makes a sound is the willow feather supported by Bai Zihou and others.


    His face was very pale. He stared at Lin Xi bitterly and hissed: "I admit that you earned face for our qingluan college this time, but you are really hypocritical Since you have such strength, why didn''t you confirm it at will before, and still bear the reputation of 90 Jin Tianxuan? Is there anyone who doesn''t care about his reputation? At the end of the day, you''re not waiting for such a chance to come out and humiliate us. Today, you finally have to wait Since you have such strength, why don''t you go first, and why wait until we are defeated, and then you can deal with wanyanmuye? I know that today''s news can change many people''s opinions on you, but I am more sure that you are extremely gloomy and hypocritical! "


    "Do you know you''re like a fly?"


    Lin Xi, who was in a good mood because of the harmony between Gao Yanan and Qin Xiyue, frowned. His disdain for peace and peace does not mean that he has always been patient. So he looked at the gold spoon, who was frustrated and resentful, and said coldly: "first of all, no one does not care about his reputation, but if it is about some secret that cannot be disclosed, it is only for a while Our reputation will naturally give way. And I don''t think your opinion represents the so-called reputation. Is your opinion more authoritative than that of the lecturer? After all, you measure me by yourself. You can''t understand where my pride and confidence are. The so-called waiting for opportunities to humiliate you, if you insist on saying so, it''s what you''re looking for. Those who talk about me behind my back will not be as embarrassed as you are today. "


    After a small meal, Lin Xi then sneers: "secondly, do you think it''s very easy for me to deal with yie? Can I defeat him 100% of the time? According to your opinion, just after I saw that you were defeated, I could only stay, don''t fight, don''t fight with Wanyan and Wanye? "


    What Lin Xi said is the fact. Just now everyone can see that the cultivation of wanyanmuye is far above him. Lin Xi''s stab is definitely survival in danger. In fact, even Lin Xi himself can''t be sure that he can defeat wanyanmuye with that stab.


    Because it''s true, the words are more powerful. In addition to some deep meanings revealed in his previous words, Liu Ziyu is not on the same level as he was in the college. It makes Liu Ziyu''s face change from white to purple, trembling all over, but unable to say a word.


    "You and I don''t like each other after all. If we don''t like each other, we don''t need to make friends. We don''t need to find more reasons to belittle each other." Looking at Liu Ziyu, Lin Xi said, "I always think there are many beautiful things in the world, and there are many things I like to care about, so I don''t want to spend my mood on some meaningless entanglement In the end, it''s just like a garden tourist. There is always an annoying face coming out, which really destroys the mood. I hate this kind of trouble. So now that it''s like this, I''d like to ask you to remember our previous agreement. Even if you see me in the future, please don''t say anything to me, just bypass it. If I don''t speak, I certainly can''t humiliate you or anything. "


    "Good! You''re fine! " Liu Ziyu''s face is completely blue and blue. He doesn''t want his mistake at the moment, but he thinks Lin Xi''s words bring more humiliation to himself in front of these people. He stares at Lin Xi fiercely and hisses: "I will abide by our agreement, but I will also remember the humiliation you put on me today."


    But what made his body stiffer and stiffer was that when hearing this sentence, Bai Zihou and two other students of the Department of Royal medicine, who had helped him, frowned, let go of his hand, walked to Lin Xi''s body not far away, and saluted Lin Xi. Bai Zihou said solemnly first

 Volume 3 Chapter 34

    There must be a deep reason why thunder college students suddenly appear in the mountains.


    Even this time, all the students from all departments went to this half of xuecangyuan to practice. I''m afraid there are some deep meanings in it. But Lin Xi knew that he couldn''t think clearly out of nothing, so he decided not to think about it, but began to think about his next practice.


    His eyes rested on the dozens of meat strips, dried meat and several primitive pots in front of him.


    Although the loot obtained from the students of thunder college is not surprising, it should be enough to keep him fed and fed for the next two and a half days staying in the semi snow plain and the next two days on the way back.


    So he doesn''t need to spend any more time looking for food.


    In addition to using his unique ability, is there any other way to deal with the opponent of Wanyan and Wanye?


    Lin Xi began to think about it.


    Generally, he doesn''t want to think about problems that he doesn''t understand or are far away from, but the rival of wanyanmu Ye has already appeared in his world, so he has to take time to think about it, because Zhang Yuanchang said clearly on the stone tablet left to him, no one in the world can be invincible, and his innate ability with President Zhang is only Once a day.


    As he has used this ability today, what if he meets another opponent of this level?


    If he had not been used to the sharp pain, he would have taken off his sword.


    If you are a swordsman, you can''t easily turn a man who is similar to yourself in the air.


    Therefore, I''m afraid that ye has reached the cultivation of a high-level soul master. The strength supported by soul power is nearly 100 Jin higher than that of him.


    Lin Xi sat on a stone in the grass for a long time, and finally his frown relaxed.


    Then he gathered all the meat strips, took the pottery pot and a burning wood strip to the nearby stream, made a fire, boiled a pot of water, put a piece of fat fox meat into it, and began to make a pot of broth.


    When the broth boils completely, and does not wait for it to become more rich, Lin Xi turns off the fire and sits down against the snow line at a high place in the distance. He starts to drink the soup in small mouthfuls, but his eyes are constantly upward, falling higher above the snow line, to the snow peak hidden in the clouds.


    The continuous snow peak, which is higher than the clouds and fog and can''t be seen clearly at the top of the mountain, is the main vein of dengtian mountain and the unknown place where Lin Xi wants to look over.


    Of course, it is impossible to turn over his present accomplishments.


    However, after finishing the hot broth and eating all the fox meat in the pot, Lin Xi stood up, wrapped in the black cloak, wrote a line of words on the ground: "I''m going to practice", and then began to walk towards the top of the high place, towards the high place where it was cold and ice and snow covered.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi has thought very clearly.


    These days in the practice of qingluan college, he has also learned a lot from the mouth of ankeyi and Tong Wei. He knew that the cultivation of soul power was really like using a bowl to pick up the drops of water from the rock crevices, which depended on the accumulation of time. Therefore, in the world, the older the practitioners are, the higher their accomplishments will be. But in addition to some spiritual elixirs, there is also a way to make the effect of soul power cultivation better, that is, to sharpen your will and spirit more powerful. When the body reaches the limit, the spirit and will are really honed, the effect of practice will be better.


    This is the truth demonstrated by Ailaoshan of qingluan university with a lot of facts and data.


    The reason is that Lin Xi thought that it should be the power brought by spirit and mind. The stronger the spirit and will are, the stronger the spiritual power brought by practice will be.


    Lin Xi has also discussed the general cultivation speed with ankeyi. According to ankeyi''s judgment on his spiritual cultivation, in the absence of drug assistance, the speed of his spiritual cultivation is indeed slower than that of ordinary people, about 80% of the speed of others, and the speed of Lin Xi''s meditation cultivation is the first of all freshmen, right At this point, an Ke''s conclusion is naturally that Lin Xi''s qualifications are poor.


    But Lin Xi''s own conclusion is the opposite. Because he is "two bowls of water", 80% of the speed is actually divided by two. His real training speed is one point six times that of ordinary students.


    But even if the average student of qingluan college can really enter the meditation practice every day for four hours, and he has one more hour, which is five hours, it is impossible to achieve more than 30% of the training speed at most.


    So the rest of the extra speed should be due to his daily suffering It''s because he suffers a lot more than ordinary students.


    In the final analysis, the more you suffer, the more powerful your spirit and will are, and the faster you practice.


    Therefore, in the spear battle long ago, he sighed. This practice is suffering.


    It''s true that wanyanmuye can''t defeat the enemy, but an Keyi also told him that the total amount of the soul power of the high-level soul master is almost twice as much as that of the middle-level soul master. In this way, the total amount of Lin Xi''s soul power of "two bowls of water" is actually about the same as that of wanyanmuye.


    So, as long as the cultivation is more breakthrough, if you really get up in the battlefield, even if your once-a-day ability has been used, then in the face of an opponent like wanyanmu ye, he can still have a way to deal with it - to consume the soul power of the other side.


    In this half snow Cangyuan, there is no such arrangement as direct attack spear array, knife array and spear array, but there is a bad environment that can make his body and spirit close to the most extreme state.


    ¡­¡­


    Because it is for the sake of cultivation that Lin Xi deliberately "torments" himself, so Lin Xi walked very fast, regardless of physical strength, and kept climbing, and kept approaching the snow line.


    He had thought very clearly, but he didn''t know that on the wall of a simple study in the Academy''s tianshufeng summer Vice Dean''s yard, there was a pair of big characters flying in the sky.


    This pair of big characters is also left by President Zhang. There are eight words in total: "there is great terror between life and death".


    The difference is that these eight characters are written in Yunqin characters that everyone in qingluan University knows, not in simplified characters that only Lin Xi can read.


    It is indeed the only way to improve one''s cultivation in the way of constantly challenging one''s physical and mental limits, except for some elixirs. However, the great fear between life and death is a barrier that all practitioners have to face, just like perceiving the existence of one''s own soul power.


    Sharpen yourself with real limits and dangers What if I really accidentally die?


    To become a man of practice, in addition to gaining abilities beyond ordinary people, you can also gain prosperity. Even the worst cultivators can worship under the doors of some powerful people and become the door guests who have no worries about food and clothing.


    After all, there are not many practitioners in this world. They can get fame and wealth more easily Therefore, those who can really do what they want to do for their own beliefs will be more treasured. Therefore, Li Kaiyun has also been favored by the "Qin maniac" in the beginning.


    Can you ignore the fear between life and death once, and the fear between life and death many times I''m afraid a real warrior can''t be really fearless.


    Therefore, the most important thing to decide on is mood.


    Some don''t have too many fetters of fame and wealth in their mind, some see the world simply, some don''t like things, some don''t feel sorry for themselves The heart will be naturally quiet, and naturally it is easier to enter into meditation practice. Some people who have strong faith and real courage can get closer to fearlessness.


    As a traveler who has already died once and has fully understood what is the most valuable thing, and knows what he wants, and has a simple idea. In addition, there are life preservers that can be repeated. Therefore, the "great terror between life and death" barrier does not exist at all for Lin Xi.


    ¡­¡­


    The water on the road ahead gradually turns into ice, the white air exhaled gradually turns into small ice plants, the trees along the road slowly turn into low shrubs, and finally disappear completely, only a variety of ice and snow with strange shapes eroded by the mountain wind and time.


    At night, Lin Xi sat down in the middle of a cave with a little shelter from the wind and entered the meditation practice.


    Because his ability has not been recovered once a day, although he is extremely tired for most of the day, he is always in the ice water, but he still has some physical strength, and does not directly challenge his limit. After crossing the snow line, he is also very careful to climb up. Almost every step is to make sure that he will not fall into the ice and snow, so that he can be stable Carry out the next test steadily.


    However, he found that he underestimated the horror of the climbing mountains.


    Before sunrise on the second day, he was awakened by the cold, and some of his previous physical strength seemed to be completely lost overnight.


    A large area of snow falling from nowhere filled the pit where he came up yesterday, which was still a small ice Valley, into a snow lake.


    The chilling cold made him numb, unable to move for a while, and almost unable to breathe.


    At the beginning, Lin Xi was a little alarmed, but soon his heart was calm again, because as he woke up, the air like soul force in his Dantian began to emit a little heat, which made his frozen body start to recover.


    In this way, even if the situation is too difficult, as long as he can release the "Stinky egg" for help, the lecturer of the college can always lead him out of the trap.


    ... ..


    a golden light falls on the towering mountains, and the sun rises.


    On the snow line of dengtian mountain range, there is snow again. The mountain wind is even worse than yesterday, even with some ice slag and broken ice edges.


    However, after eating a piece of bacon, Lin Xi, who had no physical strength, walked out of the cave with a little shelter from the wind instead, facing the more cold and violent wind and snow.


    Because the movable roulette in his body has appeared again, and he can feel that the more in the extreme cold, the clearer the tremors in his arms'' blood.


    In front of that snow lake, standing on a piece of ice protruding more than one person around, he stretched out his hands.


    His hands and arms soon froze almost stiff, but the skin between his palms and fingers seemed to feel more

 Volume 3 Chapter 35

    Lin Xi stood on the ice and hugged the snow.


    "The Windrunner, not only has a strong archery skill, but also has the perception and judgment of the surrounding world and the wind direction flow. Can clearly feel the flow of wind direction and the impact of these winds on the arrow, the arrow will shoot more accurately, shoot farther and more powerful. "


    Tong Wei said this sentence, at the moment in Lin Xi''s mind recall, extraordinarily beautiful.


    He just wanted to use this extremely bad environment to make his physical and mental strength reach the limit of collapse, so as to improve his spiritual cultivation. However, he didn''t expect that he actually grasped the wind and snow, and had a breakthrough insight into perception and arrow skills.


    Just like a fisherman, he went into the ice lake just to fight a fish, but in addition to a fish, he also caught an otter.


    Therefore, Lin Xi was full of joy. He didn''t know that his hair and eyebrows had been completely dyed white by ice and snow. He looked like an old man frozen.


    "What are you going to do Can you stand such practice? "


    At the moment, Lin Xi didn''t know at all. In another cave not far away from him, a small body shivering with cold was staring at him looming in the wind and snow with bewilderment and shock. He was really worried that he would freeze and die here.


    Suddenly, Lin Xi felt a bit different. It seemed that there was a strong breath that changed the flow direction of a certain wind in the upper wind.


    He looked up and tried to blink his eyes toward the higher snow covered land.


    Like a miracle, he saw a young man appear on a section of ice and snow cliff.


    The young man''s face was vaguely similar to that of Wu Qilong in the world he was familiar with, and his figure in the ice and snow was indescribable calm and resolute, so Lin Xi felt excellent at the first time, and then he felt brilliant.


    Because the young man is standing in the upper air, not only covering some snow, but also the clothes he is wearing are gold, which is a brilliant color It''s also the color of thunder college clothes.


    This is a student of thunder college.


    There is even a student of thunder college who practices in this extremely bad ice field.


    Just between Lin Xi and Wei Zheng, the student of thunder college obviously saw him and walked forward for several steps, so Lin Xi could see more clearly. This is an elegant and excellent young man. His thick and black hair made up a long braid at the back of his head, and he was constantly swaying in the waist behind him by the cold wind and snow.


    ¡­¡­


    He Lan Yuexi sees Lin Xi.


    Just as Lin Xi saw him at the first sight, he also felt the excellence of the student of qingluan college, and he also felt some inexplicable surprise that there were also students of qingluan college who dared to practice in such a place.


    There are many ways to walk in front of the practitioner, some of which can only be walked by the leader in the leader. Originally, He Lan Yuexi thought that he was the only one on his way, but suddenly he saw a side by side.


    It''s a strange feeling. He Lan Yuexi thinks that the student of qingluan college will become the strongest opponent in his destiny.


    So different from Lin Xi''s peace, his heart was filled with the cold and murderous feeling.


    If he is in other places, his own identity and the identity of the other party will certainly make him cover up his killing intention well. However, this is a place where there is no human life in the reckless snow mountain, and from the perspective of the other party''s posture, the physical strength of the other party is close to the limit. As long as he kills the other party cleanly before the other party sends the distress signal, he can be sure that Even the lecturers of qingluan college could not find out.


    So he LAN Yuexi, the strongest student in thunder college, made a decision in a flash. He wanted to kill Lin Xi in the snowstorm and bury the opponent who might pose a great threat to him in the future.


    So he didn''t say a word. After he saw the landing point clearly, he jumped down from the ice and snow cliff.


    After breaking a piece of hard ice with one foot, his whole body soared up again and landed steadily on the second piece of hard ice close to Lin Xi.


    Because he LAN Yuexi''s unique bloodbath like atmosphere of annihilation, because there was no words and other cover up, Lin Xi immediately felt the hostility and murderous intention of this excellent thunder college student.


    Lin Xi immediately took the simple long bow hanging obliquely in his hand and twisted a arrow with a slightly stiff finger.


    Although I don''t know why the other side has such a direct intention to kill, if the other side wants to kill him, he will kill the other side. His life is so simple.


    The small body curled up in the cave not far away also felt the killing intention of Helan Yuexi. The strength between the leaps of the other side made her feel that Lin Xi is not his opponent at all now, so she did not think about it at all. She came out of the cave and smashed several ice edges with force, making a lot of noise.


    Helan Yuexi''s figure suddenly stopped.


    This pressure comes from the simple bow and arrow in Lin Xi''s hand and the young Luan college female student who suddenly appears in the same black cape.


    Although the bow and arrow in Lin Xi''s hand are extremely simple, Lin Xi''s momentum makes him feel that the simple bow and arrow may cause damage to him. Even if there is a wound left, it is likely that he can''t escape the tracking of the lecturers of qingluan college, which is also an irrefutable proof. And in the case that the other party suddenly has one more person, even if he can kill Lin Xi at once, the female student who suddenly appears must have time to send a message for help.


    "What a pity."


    He Lan Yuexi sighed in his heart, and there was a look of regret between her pretty eyebrows.


    He didn''t move forward any more and began to restrain his killing intention. He just looked at Lin Xi, who was holding a bow and arrow far away, and asked, "what''s your name?"


    Although he didn''t understand the strong killing intention of the other party, Lin Xi, who was so easy to kill, didn''t like it, so he looked at Helan Yuexi coldly and asked in a voice colder than ice and snow, "who are you?"


    "I''m Helan Yuexi. Among the freshmen of thunder college, Helan Yuexi ranks first in strength." He Lan Yuexi looks at Lin Xi and says. For ordinary people, speaking of their own name and ranking first, they must seem arrogant, but his look is extremely natural, as if these words originally belong to him, so it is natural to say so.


    Lin Xi looked at Helan Yuexi and said, "my name is Lin Xi."


    "It turned out to be a natural choice for the Zhige department." He Lan Yuexi frowned slightly, pondered for a moment, and said, "we will meet again."


    After saying this sentence, the freshman of thunder college, who takes the first place in the strength of the freshmen of thunder College for granted, turned around and walked into the snow, only for a moment, then disappeared without trace.


    Lin Xi''s eyebrows were frowning tightly. The killing intention of the other side and the words when he left made him feel that the students of thunder college have a deeper meaning in the mountain.


    "I don''t know if Anke knows any secrets. Would you like to talk to me?"


    Originally, Lin Xi didn''t want to spend time thinking about these distant things, but now it''s different. He Lan Yuexi''s look when he left made him understand that he LAN Yuexi would kill him without hesitation as long as he had a chance in the future. This is probably the first real enemy he faces in the world.


    After putting away the bows and arrows, Lin Xi turned around and saw that in his sight was a girl of the spirit sacrifice department who he didn''t know. Inside the black cloak is the clothes of spiritual sacrifice. The thin girl''s lips are a little purple, her hair is a little yellow, and her chin is a little too thin. From the perspective of her divine appearance, she gave Lin Xi the other party''s birth to the earth bag at the first time, and she was born in a poor family. In the past, the earth bag was not nutritious enough.


    Lin Xi looked at the girl of the spiritual sacrifice department, who had a strong will. She couldn''t help saying, "you are from the spiritual sacrifice department. What''s your name?" What are you doing here? "


    "My name''s Elaine." Although she was very clear about the significance and importance of the other party to the college, she thought that Lin Xi was embracing the snow like a madman before and the danger just now. AI Qilan looked at Lin Xi angrily and said, "what are you doing here?"


    Lin Xi is slightly stunned and says, "I''m practicing here."


    AI Qilan takes a look at Lin Xi: "me too."


    Lin Xi exclaimed, "you''re so good Dare to come here to practice. "


    Lin Xi''s words made AI Qilan silent for a while. It turned out that he knew how dangerous it was. However, he came here to practice. Although it was crazy, qingluan College It''s because there are so many people with such courage. For a moment, all her anger disappeared, only more strange emotions filled her.


    Lin Xi doesn''t know that AI Qilan has some unique and secret identities like himself. He just thinks that the girl of the spiritual sacrifice department is a little introverted and not easy to talk, but the appearance of the girl of the spiritual sacrifice department just shows up makes him unbearable. So he turns his head to look at the direction he LAN Yuexi left, naturally chatting like a friend, and says: "you say Did that guy just want to kill me


    AI Qi Lan''s body shakes for a while, tightens her cloak, and nods: "it should be."


    "Your physical strength is close to the limit, why do you want to use bow and arrow to deal with him, rather than the first time to send signals?" After nodding her head, AI Qilan looked at Lin Xi and couldn''t help but say: "he jumped off the cliff so casually. I''m afraid it''s at least the accomplishments of a high-level soul man. Why are you so confident against each other?"


    Lin Xi naturally can''t say that he has a chance to come back again. After a little hesitation, he smiled and said: "he jumped down in a very handsome position, and he was really strong. I just had some feelings, so I really want to shoot him to see if I can cause some damage to him."


    "You are such a madman." AI Qilan scolded this sentence in her heart, but thought that even if it was just a star I''m afraid all of them are crazy like this. She could only shake her head, thinking that from the appearance, she could not imagine that Lin Xi was so quiet, peaceful and crazy.


    "Do you want to practice here?" After taking a deep breath, she looked at Lin Xi and asked.


    Lin Xi nodded and said seriously: "since there is such an opponent who wants to kill me, of course I have to work harder..."

 Volume 3 Chapter 36

    By the stream.


    Meng Bai is boiling a pot of soup.


    Bian Linghan is roasting a piece of fox meat.


    Although there was no good intention to take the meat strips left by thunder college students that day, the simple pottery pots they got from them also helped Meng Bai.


    With a pot to boil soup, he can drink hot water to make his body warmer at any time. At the moment, the soup made of dozens of small fish and some tubers looks very delicious.


    As for Bian Linghan, who is as good at archery as Lin Xi, it is easier to hunt prey than ordinary students. She is not hungry these two days.


    A pot of small fish soup looks delicious.


    "Where did Lin Xi go? He never showed his head." After mumbling to himself, Meng Bai took up the fish soup with two dead trees and prepared to sit aside and enjoy it.


    But in the moment of turning around, he was stunned. A pot of fish soup was dangling in front of him. It seemed that it might fall down at any time.


    Edge Ling Han turns his head suspiciously, just looks at it, and she stands up.


    Up the hillside, hundreds of steps away, stood a man.


    That man is Lin Xi, who has been missing for two days.


    Lin Xi''s black cape and clothes, including his hair and eyebrows, were dripping water. His face was extremely pale and haggard. He just saw his own mengbai and bianlinghan, and he showed a smile. However, in the next breath, he fell on the ground like a stone.


    ¡­¡­


    Meng Bai spilled half a can of fish soup, and the fox meat on the fire was not managed by Bian Linghan. The faces of the two people became very pale in an instant. But just as they were running towards the fallen forest, in a forest on one side, Dushanzi, who was very embarrassed, just came out with an egg of an unknown bird.


    Seeing Lin Xi fall to the ground, the gold spoon of the Zhige department was stunned.


    "Lin Xi, what''s going on?"


    Bian Linghan''s heart suddenly tightened. She wanted to help Lin Xi up for the first time, but when she touched her body, she found that Lin Xi''s skin was just like ice, without any heat.


    Except for Lin Xi''s warm breath, his whole life was almost cold.


    "Don''t worry, just go to the barbecue and eat something I''ve been practicing there for more than two days, and I haven''t eaten today. " Lin Xi smiled at Bian Linghan and Meng Bai reluctantly, and said weakly, "it''s not illegal to help me go to the fire."


    "Did you go to practice in the snow peak on the snow line?" Lin Xi''s chill and this sentence made Bian Linghan breathe. He couldn''t help looking up to see the snow line in the distance. There was no towering ice peak in the fog. And just to see Lin Xi''s body hanging a lot of white meat strips is completely incomprehensible, subconsciously asked: "you have so many meat strips, how not to eat?"


    "It''s too hard to chew."


    ¡°¡­ "Hearing Lin Xi''s answer, Meng baimeng was stunned, and finally understood what Lin Xi had done in the past two days.


    Bian Linghan finally knows why Lin Xi is soaked in ice water. The black cloak of the college has excellent cold resistance and rain blocking effect. Even if the rain drips up, it will immediately slide down and cannot penetrate. Lin Xi is like this now. It must be because his hair and eyebrows are frozen with ice and snow. It will be like this when they melt down.


    "Lin Xi, are you crazy! It''s so innocuous that I ran to such a place to practice for more than two days! " Because of the fear, because of the regret, Ling Han and Meng Bai quickly helped Lin Xi to the fire, and at the same time couldn''t help shouting abuse.


    On one side of the woods, Dushanzi saw clearly the scene of Linxi at the moment, and also heard the curse of Bian Linghan at the moment. His eyes widened, "your mother Lin Xi, are you too cruel After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, the tutor''s good gold spoon couldn''t help saying a rude word, then shook his head, turned around and left.


    At this time, Lin Xi, who was still dripping water, looked at the fire that was not far away, but his face showed some satisfaction and complacency. He turned his head slightly, with a voice that only Bian Linghan could hear, and explained in her ear: "although it''s crazy, it''s worth it. My soul power has increased a lot It should be able to achieve the cultivation of middle level soul master And I also hold the wind and snow, my archery skills should be greatly improved. "


    "Holding the snow?"


    Bian Linghan''s body suddenly shocked. Even if Meng Bai hears this sentence clearly, she may not understand what it means, but she has the real talent of Windrunner. She naturally knows the meaning of the special training with Lin Xi.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianshu peak, vice president Xia and Xiao Mingxuan, who are taking pictures of their belly, are looking at a picture on a small volume.


    There are more than ten pieces of pictures in the picture, which are very simple, but together they are the last stab in the battle between Lin Xi and wanyanmuye. They are very clear.


    "Can you see how he made the decision?" Vice President Xia looked for a long time, took a long breath, turned to look at Xiao Mingxuan and asked.


    Xiao Mingxuan shook his head, and his answer was still very direct: "how can I see that there is no reason for his cultivation."


    "It seems that it still comes down to talent." Vice President Xia smiled and said, "his accomplishments seem to be improving very fast."


    "Not very fast, very fast." Xiao Mingxuan, who is in contact with real data, glanced at vice president Xia and said: "even if there is no elixir, according to the accumulation of real soul power, his one month''s cultivation will take ordinary people at least one and a half months to catch up."


    Vice President Xia nodded: "so next time he meets yie, he should still win?"


    Xiao Mingxuan pondered and nodded: "it should be."


    "It should be about the same time." Vice President Xia nodded again, and then stood up. "I''ll see them."


    Xiao Mingxuan also stood up and nodded with a dignified look, saying, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    After waiting for seven days, Yan Shaoqing, the deputy head of the Li Department, and Feng qianhan, the commander of the Zhengwu department, finally met the vice president Xia who could speak on behalf of the college.


    The blue stone bricks on the ground are like the open hall of the boundless blue river. The wrinkled vice president Xia looks at these three important figures in the cloud, Qin and Quan GUI and asks, "what do you want to say when you come to see me?"


    Although the other side let himself wait for seven days, Yan Shaoqing, the second figure of Lishi, who didn''t know how many people could be shaken by a single foot, was not half impatient. He looked at the real big man and slowly told the will of the Imperial City: "I think vice president Xia already knew that the long princess was attacked in Rudong mausoleum, and two of them were assassins It comes from the great mang. The reason is related to our strength before the disappearance of Yun Qin. Otherwise, the great Mang and Tang Zang dare not openly fight against us. Saint is very worried, this time is the attack of the long princess, then the next attack will not be him So the holy master wants to invite vice president Xia, and ask qingluan college to share more worries and make more efforts for him. "


    Because the other side has already guessed these meanings, and because the other side has delayed for seven days, the assassination suddenly seems far away, lacking many shocking forces, so now, even Yan Shaoqing feels a little awkward, and can''t help but feel that even though he has jumped the dragon''s gate, the other side is a real old dragon, still not one On three levels.


    However, what he should say is still to say, he went on with real respect: "the holy meaning, the way of practice of qingluan college and the elixir used in practice are all the real treasures of the Empire of Yunqin. In recent years, the three colleges have produced many top talents. If these methods and elixir are given to the top group of the three colleges, they will make the greatest contribution to Yunqin I''m afraid that the most loyal students will have a better effect and will improve the current situation. "


    After hearing this, vice president Xia shook his head and said mildly: "please let vice president Yan tell the saint for me. We don''t agree with the saint. In this way, there may be more powerful cultivation talents, but some practitioners who may have great use may die young. We, qingluan college, have made careful consideration on how to provide these resources to students. We will provide them to the right people and let them play their best role. "


    This was a completely unexpected answer. Yan Shaoqing''s eyes stopped at Ye Shaofeng beside him. At this moment, it should be the time when the zhongzhouwei Dutong spoke. He only hoped that the zhongzhouwei youth group could speak more forcefully after being frustrated by a very ordinary lecturer in the college.


    Ye Shaofeng coughed twice, and slowly said: "Vice President Xia, but the emperor has already made a decision, and Zhou Shoufu and they have agreed Good and bad, as our subjects, we can only listen. We must try to talk about it. "


    Vice President Xia shook his head gently as before, saying: "the Holy One should also listen to my opinion."


    "But the holy will has been decided." The lines on Ye Shaofeng''s face are hard again, which makes Yan Shaoqing and Feng qianhan think about Zhou Shoufu''s sending this man in their hearts. After all, there is some truth. "Let''s not say anything else. Many of the materials and resources of the college''s pills are provided by the holy master. Now the holy master is in danger. If you want the college to make more contributions, wouldn''t vice president Xia want to listen to the holy master''s words and try it?"


    When Vice President Xia heard the tough words, he smiled and asked, "you don''t think what I have done for Yunqin is enough? If you find someone who does more than me, I can accept what you are saying at the moment. "


    Ye Shaofeng was speechless at once, but the truth was the most difficult to argue. Looking at the whole Yunqin Empire, I''m afraid that only president Zhang could pay more and have more glory than him. However, if President Zhang is still alive, it''s impossible to accept what he said.


    "Today''s sages do not make unfounded decisions." Yan Shaoqing said respectfully, looking at vice president Xia, he said: "he had expected that vice president Xia would have such opinions. He just wanted me to say to Vice President Xia that vice president Xia and some professors have such opinions, but there are many professors in the college, but they have put forward to qingluan many times before

 Volume 3 Chapter 37

    "Ten years ago, Professor Tong, lecturer Xu and others had proposed the teaching reform of qingluan college. At that time, the most important proposal was to use some prisoners who could not be pardoned and captured to fight for life and death, so as to improve the students'' actual combat ability. This proposal was rejected directly because of the opposition of you and some professors. " Yan Shaoqing still said in a respectful and low voice: "however, according to the meaning of the holy master, this teaching reform began to be tried out in thunder college. In the past ten years, it has indeed achieved remarkable results."


    Although the tone of Yan Shaoqing''s words is bland, it makes everyone present, including Feng qianhan, ye Shaofeng and even vice president Xia, suddenly feel cold in their eyes.


    Because everyone knows that, at the back of this sentence, there are living lives.


    "Thunder college is really a good way. This kind of thing has been concealed from us."


    Vice President Xia''s gentle face has also appeared a little cold. He and some people in the college have always been the most loyal followers of president Zhang''s views on human nature, which is something that touches the bottom line between him and the college.


    Some things may be difficult for the outside world to understand But I''m afraid no one in the world knows Dean Zhang better than him and several old people in the college. In the outside world, I''m afraid all people think that President Zhang used his sword to walk around the world for the immortal glory of Yunqin. However, they know that Zhang Yuan is indifferent to life. He is not the same level of existence as some of the world''s dignitaries, and the world''s fame and wealth are not in his eyes at all. People like him stand up only because there are many people he cares about and must care about on the land of the Yunqin empire.


    There was no end to laying eggs under the nest. He fought for these people.


    As he always said, if a person doesn''t have the least respect and compassion for life, then he can''t say that he has human nature, and people without human nature usually do many terrible things.


    Today''s holy, court, always thought that the college did not put the supreme imperial power in the eyes, just because of the strength of the college, in fact, they do not understand the fundamental For those who have been following President Zhang, this imperial power, this empire, is not what they care about at all. They just care about the people they want to protect and the light they hold in their hearts.


    So even the lesson from the beginning of the college, when all the freshmen took the oath, they only said that they were loyal to their partners, not to today''s sages.


    This can be said to be treacherous, but this is what many people in the college stick to Because if you can''t be loyal to your buddies, what kind of human nature is it?


    "I know the holy one wants to work hard, but I didn''t expect him to be so impatient."


    Vice President Xia looked at the three important figures in the imperial city of Zhongzhou and said: "but do you really think that in the past decade, the students of thunder college have performed better than those of qingluan college, because of this so-called teaching reform? Compared with 16 years ago when President Zhang was here, how many resources do we have now? Do you think that this performance can explain what? "Although the seedlings that are grown by pulling out seedlings and encouraging them to grow are higher than other seedlings at one time, they must grow higher in the next decade or two?"


    After a little meal, vice president Xia''s body showed some breath that made the temperature of this extremely empty hall drop several degrees in a moment: "you are also practitioners But I''m afraid I don''t understand some of the most basic principles. If I fight for my own reason, I can''t figure out why I insist Is it just a man of practice stimulated by fame and wealth that can surpass a man of practice who really understands the principles of practice in the future? "


    The sentence of vice president Xia was very rude. However, Ye Shaofeng did not have the slightest anger. Instead, he was in a daze and seemed to realize something vital to his practice.


    Feng qianhan frowned slightly, but Yan Shaoqing smiled bitterly and looked at vice president Xia and said: "Vice President Xia, I naturally understand what you said I''m afraid it''s just because I understand that Zhou Shoufu will let me talk about it with you. You must know better than all of us that the ultimate face of this matter is to persuade the Holy One today. Even if we know that he is wrong, now I''m afraid only you can prove that he is wrong Over the years, the college has done so much for Yunqin. You certainly don''t want to see Yunqin fall into the abyss, so you have to prove it to the saint. "


    "Since before you, the freshmen of thunder college have been practicing in the mountains." Vice President Xia took a look at Yan Shaoqing and said, "naturally, he is ready for me to prove. What is the most important way to prove that he wants to see?"


    Hearing vice president Xia''s words, Yan Shaoqing, the deputy head of the Li division who had been happy and angry for a long time, could not help but feel a little stiff. He sighed in his heart, knowing that the other side had already clearly felt the undercurrent that could not be seen at all, as well as the hearts of those people in the court. Even the man who had the same ambition and wisdom as strong as the top one in the Dragon bed seemed to be in front of the old man A little shorter, such a strong character let his heart again have a strong sense of frustration.


    After a deep breath, Yan Shaoqing said: "it''s hard for you to accept that the holy master really wants to spend the summer, vice president. You must give you a chance to persuade him Therefore, the meaning of the sage is that qingluan college and thunder college each choose five freshmen for a real practice The teaching methods of the two colleges are quite different now. The shorter the time is, the more distinct the effect can be seen Moreover, the current situation is very urgent, so shengshang means that the faster the confrontation, the better. I heard that vice president Xia didn''t see us a few days ago. Yesterday, shengshang left in person and came to mount the mountains. He wants to discuss with Vice President Xia in person. "


    Vice President Xia glanced at Yan Shaoqing and said, "OK, you can tell him. Before he arrives, we qingluan college will select five new students


    Yan Shaoqing was slightly shocked. He didn''t expect that vice president Xia would answer so easily. Because of his calculation with several people sitting behind the curtain, vice president Xia would be more powerful than this.


    However, after a little shock, the chief of the official department stood up immediately and saluted vice president Xia with great solemnity. Because he knew very well that if vice president Xia didn''t agree, he would surely shed more blood, and most of them would not be the blood of the college people. No matter what the college or vice president Xia has done in recent years, it is enough for him to respect him. However, vice president Xia is very old And there are so many people who hold different opinions in the college, so not only the current sage, but also he has to consider. If vice president Xia and other people finally die, if the college is still as strong as ever, then if the college''s work is not like today''s, it is necessary to intervene in the imperial power?


    ¡­¡­


    The palace of the ancient Tang Dynasty.


    The flickering milk white butter lamp lights the red and yellow glazed floor tiles on the court floor, and then reflects on some beautiful Buddhist paintings on the wall, forming a peaceful and Zen filled scene.


    A maid in ordinary linen is carrying a bowl of medicine soup, carefully feeding a haggard old woman on the couch.


    The old woman was obviously seriously ill. Her face was covered with a layer of gloom that could not be separated. Her eyes were powerless. However, she described her kindness, holding a string of red coral Buddha beads in her hands, and sometimes she moved them.


    The figure of the young emperor Fengxuan appeared behind the heavy golden curtain, waved to the maid with the medicine soup, and indicated that there was no need to salute. Then he took the medicine bowl and fed the old lady with spoon by spoon.


    Since his appearance, the old woman smiled with peace of mind. After she had been patiently drinking all the medicine soup, she slowly gasped, looked at the young emperor with a spoiled look, looked at the supreme authority of the ancient state of Tang Zang, and asked, "what''s the trouble today?"


    "Queen mother." Emperor Fengxuan put his hand under the old woman''s hand, and really loved to see this mother who had been floating in the power of conspiracy and his injury for a lifetime, and finally passed on a complete throne to his own hand, frowning slightly: "the news from qingluan college came back, they refused our proposal, and they didn''t want to exchange him back with nangongmo ¡±


    looking at the frowning young emperor, the Empress Dowager of the ancient state of Tang Zang, a smile appeared on her lips. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but the first thing to say was a violent cough, which made her tremble all over. In this quiet palace, it was particularly harsh and heart shaking.


    Emperor Fengxuan pursed his lips, and there was a look of self reproach in his eyes, which seemed to blame him for not coming to discuss this issue with his mother. However, his hand was slightly tightened, while the coughing empress dowager used some force to comfort him.


    "These years, even the place where he was detained, only a few of us know Qingluan college has been unable to rescue him back They refuse us because they know that he has suffered a lot in our hands, and want to find a little price for him... " After the coughing stopped, the empress looked at the emperor Fengxuan and said, "but we have to complete the exchange again."


    Emperor Fengxuan thought and asked, "mother, why?"


    "Nangongmo is a genius of practice. He has many secrets of qingluan college. Gu Xinyin has not opened his mouth for so many years, and we can''t know anything from him. This exchange is not a loss in itself." The Empress Dowager of the ancient state of Tang Zang looked at the emperor Fengxuan and slowly explained, "and don''t forget that your uncle''s only son also died in his hands. There may be some secrets of Prajna temple in his body, so we can complete this exchange with qingluan college, but we also decide not to let him return to qingluan college alive, and your uncle also decides not to let him return to qingluan college alive. "


    "If it wasn''t for your uncle''s only son to die in his hands You may not have ascended the throne so easily. But even if there is no back I know him very well. If I die, he won''t be so peaceful now. You want him to do something else for you at the moment, he will not really die, but Gu Xinyin is the one who personally destroys all his dreams... He loves him most, spent more than 20 years cultivating, and sent all his expected sons to die in Gu Xinyin''s hand. This hatred, that is, I am afraid that I can''t keep my peace, so Gu Xinyin can''t live back This matter of qingluan college, he will definitely make a real effort, because this is his eternal knot, maybe for him, before solving this knot This knot is more important than the throne. "


    Because she spoke for a long time in a row, the Empress Dowager took a long rest before slowly saying, "you need to

 Volume 3 Chapter 38

    "We don''t know how many people have strong accomplishments in the world, but we can let those who don''t know how many people live for us and die for us . so the most important thing is to grasp people''s weaknesses and people''s hearts... " The Empress Dowager on the bed looked at the emperor Fengxuan and said seriously, "so for us, the most important thing is not force, but always heart."


    The emperor of Fengxuan nodded his head with deep understanding, and some relied on the way: "then I add a side of ancient jade and a side of soul crystal?"


    "Very well. What you think of is not huilingdan and reincarnation Dan, but the materials for refining powerful soul soldiers I''m really glad. " The Empress Dowager looked at the emperor Fengxuan admiringly and said: "you think it''s good. The most powerful weapon is also to be used by people So human beings are far more important than weapons. "


    If a counselor in the ancient Tang and Tibet heard the dialogue between the young emperor and the Empress Dowager completely at the moment, he would be full of bitter cold. He knew that the amazing performance of the little emperor was not only due to his talent, but also due to the guidance of a highly skilled teacher.


    If a famous teacher is too powerful to be feared, even if he gets some fur, he is not comparable to ordinary people. The Empress Dowager of Yunqin is even stronger than all their advisers think.


    "Fengxuan, please arrange it for me, and wait until the next reply from the College I want to go out of the palace, see the Zen cloud and the sea, and see the Prajna Buddha. "


    I am glad to see the little emperor who has fully understood the interests and made the right decision. The Empress Dowager rubbed his palm again and said in a soft voice of recollection: "I miss the magnificent sight very much..."


    "Queen Mother..." Her words are very plain, but the emperor Fengxuan, who has been influenced by her for a long time, is not a normal teenager. However, he can''t help but hear the special meaning from it. His body quivers violently, and his hand grasps her hand, for fear that she will disappear from her own face as soon as she let it go. Tears are like pearls, falling from his young face ¡£


    The little emperor, who was so majestic in the court that all the officials in the Tang Dynasty were frightened, broke down in tears.


    He knew very well that his beloved mother wanted to go out of the palace at the moment, not just to miss the place where she lived It''s because the demands put forward at some time will make people more unable to refuse.


    "People will live, die and die Even Zhang Dean of qingluan college is no exception. For me, there is nothing more gratifying to see your growth at this moment So I''m very satisfied. How many people in the world can really be calm and satisfied? So you should not be sad for me, but happy. "


    The Empress Dowager smiled and stroked the little emperor''s hand, but a little proud look appeared on her gray face: "in this world, who can do it like me Apart from the Dean, who can have such a wonderful life as me? "


    "Mother, you are right." Emperor Fengxuan sobbed and said: "but you also told me that we are only ordinary people, even if we can control many people''s life and death indifferently, but for our close relatives It''s also doomed to be unable to control the most direct joys and sorrows in my heart. "


    ¡­¡­


    The easternmost part of the ancient state of Tang and Tibet is biluoling, and the westernmost part of the Yunqin empire is also biluoling.


    The scenery of the green tomb is beautiful and magnificent.


    This is a hilly and plain area full of beautiful trees and lakes and rivers. However, when extending to the border of Tang and Tibet, there is a corridor like Canyon that cuts the ground. On the east side of the canyon is the beautiful land of water and grass in the south of the Yangtze River. However, on the other side, there are all kinds of strange sand mountains and deserts. There are only some The remains of ancient castles and houses, some of which have withered for hundreds of years but still stand.


    Before, the owner of the lush biluoling was fifteen nomadic tribes, collectively known as the fifteen Xiyi tribes.


    But 60 years ago, under the leadership of several unyielding chiefs, these fifteen powerful tribes burned, killed and looted all the way. They wanted to see what the legendary golden Zhongzhou imperial city was like, and whether the women''s ice and snow soft muscles in Zhongzhou city were really like the legendary ones. They could squeeze water out of the water.


    However, these powerful Xiyi people, who used to eat all kinds of animal meat, grew up on horseback and fight with many beasts, made their way east to vent their grievances. At last, they annoyed a middle-aged uncle named Zhang. Then the middle-aged uncle appeared completely in the history of Yunqin and opened the most brilliant page of Yunqin.


    The fifteen Xiyi tribes were killed completely, and they lost biluoling, and retreated to some barren land between the sand mountain and the desert. They could only eat snakes and scorpions in the desert, live on the plunder of their lives, and completely degenerated into exiles like bereaved dogs.


    If it wasn''t for Tang Zang''s indifference to these desertified wastelands caused by the automatic change of the river trend for thousands of years, even if the hostility of these bandits to Yun Qin was far greater than that of Tang Zang, they would have been completely eliminated.


    However, even if the two sides have reached some tacit agreement, the Tang Tibetan army and some practitioners will not attack the passing ascetic monks and caravans of Tang Zang, but in order to survive the winter''s bitter cold, these exiles have to cross the biluoling mausoleum, rob food, cattle, sheep, horses, clothes and even women, girls and children every autumn ... In order to survive.


    They call this the autumn harvest, and the cloud Qin blue falling army, they call this the autumn locust.


    At ordinary times, these bandits are afraid of killing. At such a time, they will be like locusts. They will not be afraid of killing, and they will become even more terrible. Countless powerful people will fall in the border army.


    The garrison of biluoling is the famous general of West Town, who hears the moon.


    The general, who killed many people with fear, changed his name to Yue because he thought his original name was too feminine. So now many people call him by his name, which is called Wenren cangyue. But many people who knew him before are still used to calling him Wenren cangyue.


    Because in the highly civilized and ceremonial Yunqin, it is considered very rude to change the name of their parents . just because he is the most outstanding person with the fastest accumulation of war achievements and the fastest promotion in the past decades, which is enough to cover up some of his faults, so this did not lead to some people''s criticism.


    ¡­¡­


    In the east of biluoling, there is a peaceful and desolate lake called Jingtian lake.


    No matter in the lakeside forest or in the seemingly peaceful waters, there are some extremely fierce animals, even those whose combat power is no less than that of the practitioners.


    In the water speed is amazing, and can spray out easily pierce the water column of the human body''s humanoid tail beast mirror day mermaid is one of them.


    So this vast area to the extreme, according to the area can definitely be ranked in the first three huge waters of Yunqin, there is no ship sailing, more calm.


    But because there is a forest composed of huge trees in the east of the lake, which is connected with the territory of Tang and Tibet, and because of the dense density of these huge trees and the strong relationship between water vapor locking, the forest is surrounded by white fog all day long, so this forest, which even experienced old soldiers will lose their way many times, is always a locust like roving bandit and the ancient state of Tibet in the Tang Dynasty Some soldiers and practitioners enter the springboard of Yunqin, which is also the place where they hang with the border troops of Yunqin. Deep in the forest, they don''t know how many unexplained dangers and how many dead bones are buried.


    On a slightly higher open plain by Jingtian lake, there is a camp for the army beside the blue lake. The black camp is like a sea, with a flag flying on one side.


    If Lin Xi, who has never seen the real army in the world, saw this kind of scene, he would feel very shocked.


    At this moment, the general who is famous for his bravery and iron blood is sitting in the account of the Chinese army here.


    On the flagpole in front of the Chinese Army''s tent, which is several times the size of the ordinary tent, there is a big flag dyed purple and black with blood. There are two characters on the flagpole, which are very arrogant and powerful.


    It''s said that Cang Yue is wearing an ordinary green cloth garment, with thick eyebrows and red lips. The big body under the light cloth garment is made of iron, and the lines on his face are indescribable firm and cold. Such a person, even if he is wearing the most ordinary garment, walking among ordinary people, can also let people see his extraordinary and real outstanding general atmosphere at a glance ¡£


    Yunqin established his country and respected martial arts, so even the deputy head of Zhengwu division had the power to fight with the other heads of the division. As a senior member of the party, he was in charge of biluobian army. His rank was already equal to that of the deputy head of Zhengwu division, but his face was only 30 such.


    A man in his fifties, with a striking scar on his face, sits at the bottom of his head, silently and coldly looking at the moon, waiting for his voice.


    He looks like a butcher with a fierce face. He exudes a strong sense of martial arts. However, he is the military division of the blue border army and Liu Yuxiang, the first think-tank who hears about cangyue. He is in the area of biluoling. He is called ghost army master because no one knows where he will appear suddenly. Moreover, he seems to be able to penetrate into people''s hearts like a ghost, and can clearly see what is thinking in a person''s heart.


    "A respect for armour, said anywhere, but it is implemented from our biluobian army." Hearing that Cang Yue put down a Book of briefing in his hand, looked at Liu Yuxiang indifferently and said, "what do you think?"


    The ghost military master took a look at the ghost moon and pointed to the coldness of people''s heart: "this is naturally a signal for you to quit, but I am not willing, and you are not willing."


    "Originally, I just wanted to enter the curtain, but now I''m not willing to be dominated by them I thought that the pattern of "one emperor, nine elders and eight gongs" of Yunqin had existed for decades, but they thought that this pattern would last forever? " Hearing that Cang Yue looked at the ghost army master with no expression on his face, he said: "they don''t think about it. They are old, but I am still young. I still have sixty or seventy years of strength and strength. They want me to be calm and quiet, and grow old in such a position? Since you are not willing, I am not willing Then they want me to stop, and I will make more contributions and make more contributions. I will see how they can even my bowl of boiling water Didn''t they push Zhu Moyun out? Can''t I just push Zhu Moyun out? "


    "If the East is in chaos, the sky will be furious." The ghost army master nodded coldly, "those people are not afraid of chaos, because there is no chaos to the extent that they can''t control it, which makes them scared However, for the military, the more chaotic it is, the more important it is. "


    I just saw Mingming''s most bullshit students rush to

 Volume 4 Chapter 1

    For the freshmen of qingluan college who still can''t touch the dark side of the world and many things that make people unhappy or even resentful, qingluan college is still calm and peaceful, without any change.


    No one knows that emperor Yunqin has left Zhongzhou imperial city and started his northern tour with the power of the mighty son of heaven. He is going to climb the mountains and go to qingluan college.


    But when I met Lin Xi in the snow plain and Lin Xi in Helan, I felt more and more that something unusual was approaching.


    On the way back, the lecturer of qingluan college, who led them back, kept silent after hearing Lin Xi''s narration and inquiry, but didn''t give him any reply. On the first day after returning to qingluan college today, during the special training in the morning, Lin Xi unexpectedly found that Xu Shengmo''s face had a faint joy.


    I always think that everyone in the world seems to owe him millions of liang of silver. Xu Shengmo, who is disgusted and indifferent every day, feels that the world is suddenly bright. For Lin Xi, it''s like a drop of ink in a pot of clear water.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi doesn''t know whether Tong Wei knows the reason or not. He will tell himself something. But because of his temperament, after the afternoon Windrunner special training, Lin Xi keeps following Tong Wei''s steps and shooting a arrow. At the same time, he meets Helan Yuexi in the glacier above the snow line and feels that the other side is obvious Want to kill their own killing machine thing detailed to Tong Wei said, and put forward some of their own questions.


    During the practice, Tong Wei just listened, didn''t give any opinions, and didn''t stop Lin Xi from making a sound. When the practice was over, he stopped and hung the bow and arrow in his hand. Then he looked at the dead branches scattered all over the forest and said, "you didn''t disappoint me."


    Lin Xi''s eyes also lingered on those dead branches, some were flattered and some did not understand: "teacher, do you mean the progress of the arrow technique or that I won in the semi snow plain


    Tong Wei has always been extremely strict with his requirements, and he doesn''t have much appreciation at ordinary times. Now the Windrunner special training is that Tong Wei shoots a dead branch in the forest by himself, and then Lin Xi and Bian Linghan shoot the dead branch.


    Because Tong Wei''s power is uncertain, the direction and speed of the dead branches flying out are also uncertain. Lin Xi and Bian Linghan not only need to keep up with Tong Wei''s rhythm, but also aim at shooting in an instant, which is more difficult than shooting the tits in the forest. In today''s course, it''s hard to shoot two or three arrows in Bian Linghan''s ten arrows, but in Lin Xi''s ten arrows, he can often shoot three to four. Since he grasped the wind and snow in banxuecangyuan, he had some epiphany. His fingertip feeling, the three finger feather holding method, when the arrow is off hand, the finger''s control of the arrow tail feather and the perception of the wind have made great progress.


    "It''s nothing to win an opponent of the same level. In a real battle, you have the right bow and arrow. It''s easy to kill him." Tong Wei took a look at Lin Xi and said slowly, "as far as arrow skill is concerned, you are the fastest growing one among the students I have taught."


    Lin Xi and Bian Linghan couldn''t help looking at each other. Tong Wei didn''t want to leave as usual, but looked at Lin Xi and Bian Linghan and asked, "do you really want to know the real reason why the students of thunder college are here?"


    Lin Xi frowned and looked at Tong Wei with some incomprehension. "At least I always have to know why he LAN Yuexi has killed me. I don''t want that there is a strange person who wants to kill me in the world."


    Tong Wei nodded and looked at Lin Xi and Bian Linghan and said, "now there is a choice. There will be an imminent contest between the freshmen of our college and thunder college, and this contest will be a real contest In other words, there may be death or injury. Vice President Xia has already selected five freshmen to represent the college. You two are among them Because it''s very important, and according to the tradition of our qingluan college, we must ask you what you mean first. If you are willing to go for the college, you can go for it. If you are not willing, you can say it directly. Vice president Xia will also choose other candidates. If you are willing to participate, I can tell you some real reasons. If you are not willing, this matter has nothing to do with you for the time being, so you don''t have to worry about it. "


    Lin Xi and Bian Linghan look slightly changed. They can''t help but look at each other again. They are all slightly cold in their hearts. They think what''s the reason and what kind of competition will make the competition between the colleges possible to cause death and injury?


    When I think about some of the previous events, Lin Xi''s eyebrows are even tighter, and I know that something unusual has happened.


    "Teacher, can you tell me who are the other three besides me and Ling Han?" Before Linghan spoke, Lin Xi looked at Tong Wei directly and said earnestly.


    "Yes." Tong Wei pondered for a moment and nodded: "in addition to you and Bian Linghan, there are Gao Yanan, Wen Xuanyu and Yuhua Tianji."


    "Wenxuanyu and Yuhua Wuji?" Lin Xi is slightly stunned. In his mind, he suddenly comes up with the figure of an extremely lonely and aloof young man of the liberal arts department and a thin boy with golden hair.


    "I think this competition is very important for the college." When Lin Xi thought of the blonde boy of Tianxuan and Yuhua in the Department of cultural governance, Bian Linghan looked at Tong Wei and nodded solemnly and firmly: "I''d like to participate."


    "It seems that he LAN Yuexi did have some axes." Lin Xi smiled bitterly. "This time I really want to see this guy again."


    Tong Wei took a look at Lin Xi: "so you agreed?"


    Lin Xi looked at Tong Wei and said, "can I tell you that I am not because of the name of the college, but because there are two friends in it, and at least one of them has agreed?"


    "I only know that the real intention in your heart is to participate. I don''t care what the reason is." Tong Wei looked at Lin Xi and Bian Linghan unchanged and said: "I can tell you that the students of thunder college will appear in banxuecangyuan now, because the emperor wants to intervene in our qingluan college and let our qingluan college give up the control over the cultivation pills and methods. As you know, many of our professors had different ideas from vice president Xia In the end, the focus of the debate is on who is wrong about vice president Xia and our ideas and Emperor''s views. Thunder college itself is organized and taught according to the emperor''s will, so if we lose this competition, the emperor will have some reasons to intervene in our college''s teaching and force our college to make some changes. "


    "Emperor Yunqin?"


    The breath of Lin Xi and Bian Linghan is stagnant. Even Lin Xi, who comes from another world, knows what kind of power and majesty the four characters of emperor Yunqin represent in the world that pursues the concept of divine monarchy. And then I think of Lin Xi''s bloody breath. Lin Xi''s face is suddenly cold. I think of some possibility, and I say in a cold voice: "teacher, isn''t thundercollege Has Xu Shengmo adopted the way they agreed to practice? "


    Tong Wei''s face was also covered with a layer of cold frost, and said in a deep voice: "it was a secret that only a few people knew two days ago, but it is not now."


    Bian Linghan''s face also began to turn white. Thinking of the same childish faces of the students of thunder college, and the fact that their hands had been stained with a lot of blood that could not bring glory, her heart was filled with some inexpressible feelings of anger and sadness.


    Lin Xi shook his head. He knew that with the prestige of qingluan college, if the Emperor didn''t have enough reasons, he couldn''t force qingluan college to this step, so he just looked at Tong Wei and asked seriously, "so, this contest can only win or not lose?"


    Looking at Lin Xi and Bian Linghan, Tong Wei shook his head and said coldly: "you should understand that most of the professors in the college agree with Xu Shengmo''s opinions now, but the reason why vice president Xia and we are in the leading position is because many disputes in the world are solved by force at most They don''t know what president Zhang left behind, and no one can beat vice president Xia. So even if he lost, vice president Xia said no, no one can force the college to make changes. But if there are not enough legitimate reasons, the emperor will definitely make greater means. At that time, we will not face the anger of the emperor, but can''t bear to see many people die because we don''t agree. "


    After a small meal, Tong Wei added: "because of a posture, you can sacrifice the lives of hundreds of elite soldiers. In the eyes of some people, human life is not valuable. But we can''t ignore We can''t ignore the many relations and people left by President Zhang, and we can''t take a walk to the deep mountains of the mountain. Vice President Xia said that people''s wishes and actions are sometimes the contradiction Zhang Yuanchang just wanted to walk around and see, to be a quiet onlooker, but he joined the world instead, leaving qingluan college. Just like you, you didn''t want to participate in the dispute, but you are worried about the death and injury of the people you care about, so you must also stand up to face the storm. "


    "Life It''s really contradictory. " Lin Xi nodded quietly and sighed: "at the end of the day, people can only live for themselves, but they can''t live alone in this world."


    Tong Wei eyebrows a tiny pick, he did not expect Lin Xi will say let him feel surprised words.


    "Five freshmen from both sides, in what way? Since they have all killed people and experienced a lot of real fighting, aren''t we very vulnerable? " Lin Xi looks at Tong Wei and asks directly.

 Volume 4 Chapter 2

    Tong Wei took a look at Lin Xi and said, "I don''t care how fierce the other side is. I only know that since Vice President Xia and Xiao Mingxuan have confidence in you, you have a great chance to win."


    Lin Xi asked curiously, "who is Xiao Mingxuan?"


    "You can think of it as the chief military officer of our college," Tong said


    "That must be a very powerful person." Lin Xi praised a sentence, and looked at Tong Wei: "teacher, you seem to forget to tell us how to compete."


    "I don''t know yet." Tong Wei shook his head and looked at Lin Xi and Bian Linghan and said, "the specific way is to wait until the emperor arrives."


    Bian Linghan was surprised. "Teacher, you mean, today''s Saint All in person? "


    Tong Wei raised his eyebrows and nodded: "he is already on his way to qingluan college, because this is actually a game between the college and him. If he wants to lose, he must wait for him to come and set the rules for the contest. But we can be sure that since he thinks the real fighting is useful, the competition should be the closest to the real battlefield. "


    After a slight pause, Tong Wei looked at Lin Xi and Bian Linghan and added: "it''s for the same reason that all your data will be collected... To make sure that you are new students in the field, without any fraud. In this period of time, neither of the two colleges can forcefully improve your accomplishments by means of pills or other means. "


    Lin Xi frowned and said, "don''t we have any secrets? And even if the college is cheating They will know? "


    Tong Wei lowered his eyelids and said in a deep voice: "don''t forget that most of the lecturers and professors in the college hold the same view as Xu Shengmo. They are also very clear about your previous accomplishments and training tracks. It''s impossible to hide them. There are only deeper secrets that can be kept secret. Thunder College of the other side naturally does not want to expose its top five students to the enemy''s eyes. Therefore, although the emperor is close to him, only a few people will know about this contest. As for your information, only a few people, such as the emperor, will know about it. After all, it''s just a result. "


    Lin Xi sighed and said: "in the final analysis, there are too many people who share the same views with Xu Shengmo, so they have to compromise with the Emperor It''s true that people can''t easily change other people''s minds. "


    "At the end of the day, it''s because there''s no such person as Dean Zhang in the college." Tong Wei said coldly, "only a person like him can build a belief and make people unable to refute it."


    Lin Xi nodded and asked calmly, "this is a big match that affects the emperor, probably in a few days?"


    "The emperor was more anxious and didn''t want to have more affairs or give our college too much time to prepare, so there should be only ten days at most." Tong Wei looks at Lin Xi and Bian Linghan and replies.


    A gust of mountain wind blew by, and many leaves fell.


    Looking at the dead leaves dancing in the wind, Lin Xi said, "what else does the teacher have to say?"


    "In fact, when you go back to talk about Helan Yuexi with the lecturer, some lecturers have already checked it. Through some traces of cultivation, including the ice stone crushed by his jumping, we have come to the conclusion that he has at least reached the cultivation of the soulman."


    Bian Linghan''s face suddenly turned a little white again, but Lin Xi smiled bitterly and said, "it seems that he is the first in thunder college, and he is the real first, not the one he blew out."


    Tong Wei said: "you should also know that the biggest difference between a soulman and a soulman''s accomplishments is not just the difference in strength, but the soulman''s soul power is strong enough to move to the surface of the body, just like a layer of armor defense. So if you and him cut each other''s swords, you may be killed by him directly, but your swords may only cut a shallow scar on his body. "


    After a small meal, Tong Wei looked at Lin Xi mercilessly and scolded him: "so that day you said you wanted to fight him with a bow and arrow, which is extremely stupid. I''m afraid that your simple bow and arrow can only leave a little bloodstain on him. Even if you use the nearly two hundred Jin strong bow you can pull now, for the cultivation of the spirit division level, you can only shoot one on him Blood hole, can''t shoot through, can''t form heavy damage with one arrow. Plus some of the most common armor protection, I''m afraid that even if he shoots at his leg, he still has the ability to run. "


    Lin Xi''s brow was deeply wrinkled: "since there is only ten days to go and we can''t use the pill to improve our accomplishments, then we meet Helan Yuexi. It''s not so bad that we can hardly deal with him?"


    "I have told you before that the reason why the Windrunner is powerful is that the arrows can be made to the practitioners who are beyond their own accomplishments To kill. " Tong Weiwei narrowed his eyes and said: "Lin Xi, with your current arrow skills and perception, you can start to practice" wind trace "and" falling moon ". You can walk in front of her, which can make Bian Linghan see clearly and make her walk faster. Whether you can use your own strength to deal with the opponents of Helan Yuexi''s level depends on the extent to which you can practice in these ten days. "


    Lin Xi seriously saluted Tong Wei, asking for advice as usual, and said, "please ask the teacher for help."


    Tong Wei also nodded back and asked, "with the three finger feather holding method you now master, if your control makes the arrow''s direction deviate by a hair when the arrow is off hand, how far is the difference between the target that is 200 steps away?"


    "I''m afraid I have to deviate at least two feet," Lin Xi said to himself


    Tong Wei said: "so there is almost no difference between a good archer and an ordinary archer in the distance of 50 steps, but it''s easy to distinguish between a high Archer and a low archer. This is the simplest truth For us, a little emotional fluctuation, the wind flow between heaven and earth, water vapor, orientation, distance from each other, the weight of the arrow itself, and the actions of each other are all things that will have a crucial impact on our strike. The trace of wind in our college''s tradition of Windrunner is the ability to master such subtle factors as wind, humidity and the weight of the arrow itself. Through the judgment of these factors, when the arrow is launched, the deviation has been adjusted, so that it can hit the target accurately at a long distance. "


    "As for the falling moon In your current cultivation, the most effective killing distance of the arrow is 200 steps, more than 200 steps. Even if it is accurate, the arrow itself does not have much power. And even if they surpass the great spiritual cultivation, the powerful cultivators of the national scholars and even the saints, because of the limitations of the bow and arrow itself, even if they don''t pay attention to special accuracy, the most effective killing distance that can inspire the arrow is 600 steps. But if you can have a good command of the shooting method of falling moon, you may reach 500 steps now... "


    "Five hundred steps, how can it be!" Bian Linghan interrupts Tong Wei''s words incredibly. Because it''s just as absurd as asking her to carry a beam in the temple as a sword sweep.


    "I haven''t finished yet." But Tong Wei looked at her coldly, then said: "not only is it possible to reach 500 steps And you can shoot arrows that are much more powerful than you are now, enough to penetrate the body of the middle level soul master. "


    Lin Xi was not shocked, but asked: "I heard from my teacher about the power of falling. Did you say that the falling moon means standing on a high place and shooting down?"? Using the power of our own cultivation, coupled with the power of falling sharply from high altitude? "


    "You''re right." Tong Wei''s habitual cold voice said: "the place where the practitioners fight is usually in the mountains and forests of the border, and there are highlands and mountains everywhere, and even in the city, there are also high watchtowers and temples everywhere. And the arrows falling from the top of the head, especially from the back of the top of the head, are the most difficult to detect. Since this kind of contest is to be the most real battle array, the colleges of both sides can not provide special powerful weapons. It can only be some common weapons in the border army. However, if the arrows of ordinary arrows are slightly adjusted and matched with the arrow technique, a lot of resistance will be eliminated, and the falling force will be well used, so that the arrows will fall more and more Fast, the more powerful. "


    "So in the border army forest, the real expert is standing on the mountain and shooting an arrow towards the sky Then the arrow will kill a powerful cultivator. " Tong Weiwei narrowed his eyes, looked at Lin Xi and Bian Linghan and said, "but the farther the distance is, the larger the deviation will be, so it can only be done if he can control the wind trace and the falling moon well."


    If he had seen Tong Wei''s precise and extreme archery skills before, Lin Xi would have thought that it was impossible for him to shoot an arrow at the top of the mountain and shoot down a strong one. But as he learned more about cultivation and archery, he understood that some impossible things were possible At such a moment, he clearly understood that the wind trace and the falling moon, in the final analysis, were to perceive the wind direction and the water vapor in the mountains, choose the best place to shoot, and then shoot an arrow It''s like throwing a stone down the mountain and hitting each other.


    But it''s easy to say, but it''s really hard to do. So Lin Xi couldn''t help but smile and say: "teacher, these ten days Is it too hard? "


    "It''s almost impossible for a person to do it."


    Tong Wei''s eyes focused on Lin Xi and Bian Linghan: "but compared to the assassination of a Voyager, it''s two voyagers."


    Lin Xi touched his nose and said, "teacher, this sentence seems to be nonsense."


    Tong Wei didn''t refute anything, just as if he didn''t hear Lin Xi''s words, and then said in a deep voice: "fortunately, I have received two disciples this time, and the two disciples are very competitive. It''s not possible for one person to do it alone, but if one person gives the first shot and the other sees how much the deviation is, it should be possible for one person to hit the other person. "


    One as correction, one to launch a real blow?


    Lin Xi understood Tong Wei''s real meaning, but his brow was also puckered up at the same time, saying: "that really hit Isn''t it possible to actually kill each other? "


    "The choice is in your own hands." Tong Wei sneered and looked at Lin Xi and said: "anyway, as for me, if a person just thinks that I have a threat in the college competition and directly starts to kill, and wants to kill me, and I don''t want to kill each other Then I''m really the woman and man in Xu Sheng''s mouth. "


    Lin Xi pondered for a while, smiled and said: "the teacher taught me very well. When I arrived

 Volume 4 Chapter 3

    "Isn''t that Gao Yanan from the imperial medicine department? Today''s imperial medicine class is not here. What is she doing here? "


    "She''s waiting for someone."


    For the other students of qingluan college, the peace and tranquility of the college are still going on. This day, when the students who took the course appeared on the mountain road leading to poison medicine Valley in twos and threes, they found Gao Yanan waiting at one of the mountain roads.


    Just when everyone guessed who was waiting for the girl of Royal medicine department with the same outstanding qualification and beauty, a man in the clothes of Zhige department had already stepped up to Gao Yanan.


    "It''s him..."


    When I saw that the student of Zhige department was Lin Xi, the eyes of all the other students in the Department became complicated.


    Some are appreciation, some are jealousy, some are contempt and hatred.


    As Lin Xi and Tong Wei said in their previous talks, the most difficult thing to reconcile in the world is the people''s heart. Even in the face of the same thing, the same monotonous color, everyone''s views may be different, some people will think it''s good-looking, some people think it''s ugly.


    Lin Xi''s performance against the students of thunder college in the semi snow plain has also spread, and his "90 Jin Tianxuan" theory has not been broken, but in the face of his previous calm and indifferent, some students think that he is open-minded and disdainful of refutation, but naturally some students are like Liu Ziyu, who thinks that Lin Xi is just pretending, just waiting in the dark Give them a slap at the chance.


    It''s equivalent to the two distinct schools. Some students didn''t have a lot of feelings and ideas about Lin Xi. However, like other colleges, qingluan college is also dominated by male students, who are also young My fair lady, the gentleman is fond of her beauty, which is the instinct of every young man and the uncontrollable emotion in the hearts of the people. For some outstanding girls in various departments, most boys naturally have some more or less longing in their hearts.


    Qin Xiyue and Gao Yanan do not know how much admiration they have.


    But since the return of banxuecangyuan, many people have noticed that Qin Xiyue, Gao Yanan and Lin Xi are very close Although each of the college students is an elite talent of the Empire, they are still young after all, so naturally many people are not happy with Lin Xi just because of this.


    Now I see Gao Yanan standing on the mountain road, just like the most beautiful flower in the morning, waiting for Lin Xi. I don''t know how many people envy him or how many people are angry in their hearts.


    ¡­¡­


    "Anan, what can I do for you?" Lin Xi walked to Gao Yanan''s side, smiled and asked.


    "Stay away from me." Gao Yanan nodded to Lin Xi and walked into the hillside with wild flowers on one side, ignoring the dew to wet his vamp.


    Lin Xi had previously felt the meaning of envy, jealousy and hatred from the eyes of some students. Compared with the youth in this world, he who does not know how much more information is in his mind, his EQ is naturally much higher. Naturally, he also knows that he and Gao Yanan will lead to many unprovoked hostility when they go to nobody alone, but because of the unique pride in his heart, Lin Xi However, he could not be afraid of these inexplicable hostility, so he nodded and followed up happily.


    In the morning wind, he and Gao Yanan walked side by side, and the sweetness in his heart began to surge, thinking It''s a date, too.


    "Are you one of them?" Suddenly, Gao Yanan, who was walking slowly with his head bowed and Lin Xi, stopped and asked softly in a voice only two people knew.


    It means that it''s hard to be clear that this sentence is exported alone. However, Lin Xi, who has already had some expectation in his heart, is not surprised. He turns his head to look at Gao Yanan, nods, and says, "you agree, too?"


    The mountain wind moved Gao Yanan''s long hair, which was pretty floating around her cheek, but her eyebrow was frowning. After a moment, she said: "the college has confidence in us, but the other side is more confident I''m afraid that the other party''s five accomplishments are all above you, so you must be careful this time. "


    "You came to me in the morning to say that?" Lin Xi couldn''t help but smile. He smiled brilliantly.


    Gao Yanan was slightly annoyed and stamped his feet, but thought that it was still her own problem after all. She still couldn''t find out some things and couldn''t tell each other her real identity, so she shook her head again, and some of her angry appearance said: "does this sound like a nonsense?"


    Lin Xi really can''t think of anything deeper from a simple sentence. He just thinks that Gao Yanan, who used to think that everything was irrelevant to her, is more charming and cute with her feet stamping and embarrassed look. So he forced to laugh and looked at Gao Yanan seriously and said: "it may be nonsense for others, but it means a lot to me And I''m very happy to hear that. "


    Gao Yanan looked up at Lin Xi and said for a long time, "Lin Xi, have you ever said that your mouth is poor?"


    Lin Xi looked into her eyes, shook her head seriously, and said, "no, because I never seem to have said such things to people."


    "Not only the mouth is poor, but also the skin is thick." Gao Yanan made a conclusion in his heart, but after the exit repeated: "you must be careful when you come", he didn''t say anything, just waved to Lin Xi, then looked at his toes all the way, and left with his back hands.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Dusk of Nanshan sits quietly beside a puddle full of duckweeds, looking at his fishing rod.


    Suddenly, his eyes flashed and he turned around.


    Just as he turned around, Nangong Weiyang came out of the Korean pine forest behind him.


    At first, the whole body of dusk in Nanshan was tense, and there was a hidden and unremitting momentum that seemed to emanate from him. However, it was a little girl with dirty clothes who came out of the Korean pine forest at a glance. When she looked at her, the little girl looked at him seriously, and her eyes were big and bright When she was full of the rare mature but pure at the same time, this seemingly contradictory and interesting mixture let him know that the other side didn''t know him, so when he was loose, he couldn''t help laughing and asked: "you are the cultivator of my dynasty?"


    Most of the practitioners in the world are not special in appearance, but this is qianxiashan, which looks calm but is one of the most dangerous places in the world. How can ordinary teenage girls walk alone in this deep place.


    Nangong Weiyang looked at this smiling, bent, grey haired scholar, nodded and said, "you too?"


    Looking at Nangong Weiyang''s nodding, he was very serious. Nanshan dusk thought it was more interesting. He nodded with a smile, but without waiting for what he said, Nangong Weiyang''s eyes had stopped on the muddy pool in front of him and asked, "are you fishing?"


    Nanshan nodded at dusk.


    Nangong Weiyang said, "since you dare to fish here, why don''t you go to Jingtian lake or the river behind the lost forest?"


    Nanshan dusk said with a smile, "because when I passed here before, I had an idea to see if there would be big fish in this kind of puddle."


    Nangong Weiyang took a look at Nanshan Dusk: "it seems that you are bored."


    Nanshan dusk shook his head seriously and explained: "I was just too busy to do what I wanted to do Now I can finally have some time to do something I once wanted to do, but didn''t do. "


    "You have a point." Nangong Weiyang nodded quietly: "this is really not boring, because you like it."


    "You''re very interesting, and I like it when I meet you." Nanshan dusk lovingly looked at Nangong Weiyang and said, "what''s your name? Are you a student of any college?"


    Nangong Weiyang shook his head and said: "my name is Nangong Weiyang, not a student of any college. What''s your name? "


    Nanshan dusk thought such a dialogue was very interesting. Thinking that he might not have much time to meet such a girl, he couldn''t help laughing again and said, "my name is Nanshan dusk. Have you heard my name?"


    "No." Nangong Weiyang shook his head. "I usually don''t remember people''s names. I''ve only heard the names of people in places I''ve been to."


    Nanshan dusk smiled and said, "I haven''t heard your name."


    Nangong Weiyang nodded, "that''s because I''m not famous, and few people know my name at all."


    At dusk, Nanshan smiled again. Looking at the shabby Nangong Weiyang, he said, "where are you from and where do you want to go? It seems that you''ve been on your way for a long time. You''ve been sleeping and eating for a long time. "


    Nangong Weiyang said seriously, "I''m from the south. I''d like to go to the mountains."


    "Then you want to go on a pilgrimage and see qingluan college. From the south to qianxiashan You''ve really driven a lot. " Hearing Nangong Weiyang''s answer this time, Nangong Weiyang has been attributed to Nangong twilight, a general self-cultivation free practitioner. However, his face is a little dignified. He admonished: "if you want to go to qingluan college, it''s OK, but it may not be very calm recently, so you''d better hurry up and come later."


    "You''re a good man." Nangong Weiyang looked at the dusk of Nanshan and said.


    At dusk of Nanshan Mountain, he was stunned and laughed at himself. He thought that one day in the history of the Qin Dynasty, his assessment of himself was just like what the girl said. His whole life was happy.


    "Nangong Weiyang, you can never look at the surface. I have done a lot of bad things and hurt many people in my life... " At first, Nanshan dusk wanted to give more advice to this innocent and serious girl, but when he thought of saying more at this time, he seemed to be in a bad mood. After a little hesitation, he smiled apologetically and stopped saying more.


    However, what made him stay was that Nangong Weiyang said: "I don''t look at the surface, I just think you''re good."


    Nanshan dusk thought that the girl''s words and logic were very strange. For a while, she was stunned, but she didn''t know how to communicate with each other. She had no words for a long time.


    "We all have a southern character in our name." Nangong Weiyang may also have nothing to say, maybe it''s also the logic that nanshanmu feels strange, and she said it seriously.


    Then her eyes stayed on the ring of Nanshan Dusk''s right index finger, "you are a good ring, too."


    "This is the golden bell ring. The runes on it are not understood by all the schools now If you have reached the state of blessing, you can

 Volume 4 Chapter 4

    A woman professor with a book is walking quietly.


    In front of her is a quiet Hill, surrounded by endless grass.


    The mountain wind blows the knee high grass, like the waves of wheat.


    This is a very artistic and poetic picture. However, an arrow falling from the sky breaks the peaceful and quiet picture and makes the picture more epic.


    This arrow shot out of the mountain in front of her, and fell between the heaven and the earth. The arrow was black, and drew a black line in the blue sky. But because of the speed, it stirred up a white air flow around the arrow body, forming a white wave like a comet falling.


    After the fall of this arrow, another arrow shot out of the mountain. Again, it made a black mark in the sky. The white eddy fell into the wasteland.


    The female professor with slightly disordered hair looked up at the traces of the sky and kept on moving forward.


    "Professor Ann."


    Lin Xi, who is practicing arrow in the mountain, has seen an Keyi for a long time. Knowing that an Keyi''s level is higher than Tong Wei''s, she saw the young female professor go up the mountain and appear in front of her. When Lin Xi saluted the female professor, she was not surprised at why she came here.


    Encore, who is very bookish, returns a gift to Tong Wei, Lin Xi and Bian Linghan, then looks at Tong Wei and asks in her usual reading tone, "how are they doing?"


    Tong Wei took a look at the body of the black long bow that had slightly deformed under the opening of Lin Xi and Bian Linghan for several times because of the great bearing capacity. He said in a deep voice: "if there is a trial firing of Bian Linghan, there are only five or six of the ten arrows that can barely hit the target 500 steps below."


    An Ke Yi reaches out his hand and puts his scattered hair behind his ears. After thinking for a while, he looks up at Lin Xi and says, "shoot me with all your strength."


    He has been very familiar with ankeyi for a long time, and Lin Xi, who has seen ankeyi''s strength in the fire, although he doesn''t understand the real intention of this sentence, but he and Bian Linghan are very clear. Now what he and Bian Linghan practice is to deal with a soul master with the strength of a soul master, and ankeyi''s accomplishments are obviously far above the soul master, so he naturally knows his own An arrow will not pose any threat to ankoyi, so he just looked at the female professor curiously and asked, "is it here?"


    "Right here." Encore nodded, then turned around and walked out nearly a hundred steps. He said to Lin Xi, "OK."


    Lin Xi nodded his head, and said nothing more. He started his bow with concentration, and shot out with a roaring arrow. He shot right at ankeyi''s left shoulder.


    An Keyi didn''t move. There was a yellow flash on her left shoulder. Lin Xi''s arrow left a hole in her college professor''s black robe, but it fell down powerlessly. Encore''s body is only slightly shaken, and there is not much damage at all.


    "One more shot." Don''t wait for Lin Xi to ask what, an Ke Yi nods to him and says.


    Lin Xi holds the feather again, leads the string, and shoots an arrow at ankeyi''s right shoulder.


    He didn''t want to play any symmetry, just thought that even if he was wearing the black armor in the valley of the college trial, his body would not be damaged, the impact of the arrows would always make people feel some pain. If two arrows hit the same position, it would make people feel more pain, so he aimed at ankoyi''s right shoulder.


    When the dark arrow falls on ankoyi''s right shoulder, there is still a yellow light flashing on ankoyi''s shoulder. However, it makes Bian Linghan give a cry instantly, and makes Lin Xi unbelievable. The arrow does not fall, but a blood light bursts out on ankoyi''s shoulder.


    Tong Wei''s brow slightly picked, but he kept silent and said nothing.


    The tail feather of the arrow quivered slightly. An Keyi stretched out Bai Shengsheng''s left hand and frowned slightly. He pulled out the arrow directly. He was very skilled in hemostasis and medicine. Then he threw the arrow back to Lin Xi.


    "Previously, the strength of the soul force I distributed outside was about equal to that of the intermediate soul master plus the strength of the ordinary soft armor. This time, the strength of the soul force I distributed outside was equal to that of the first level soul master that just broke through." Looking at Lin Xi who frowned deeply, an Ke Yi said in a tone like reading without much twists and turns.


    "Thank you very much, teacher." Lin Xi''s heart was slightly coagulated. He saluted Encore solemnly, then looked down at the blood on the arrow.


    He and Bian Linghan are both very smart, so ankeyi just said that, and both of them understood that ankeyi did this to give them the most intuitive impression.


    Since today''s teachers of the holy master and thunder college think that real fighting can improve their combat power the fastest, for this competition between the two colleges, the five freshmen selected by thunder college will have more fresh blood on their hands, I''m afraid. Naturally, they will be very clear about how the other side will react and how the blood will splash out when their blades are cut to the same level or the practitioners who are slightly higher than themselves.


    However, Lin Xi and Bian Linghan did not have such an intuitive impression.


    They don''t know how much damage they will cause, what kind of wounds they will leave on each other and how much blood they will shed when their arrows fall on the practitioner.


    The power of arrow, Tong Wei naturally extremely clear, but only Tong Wei said in his mouth, nature is not as good as Anke according to this kind of words and deeds, the blood flowing on his body has a clear and profound memory.


    Lin Xi looks at the dark arrow in his hand. There is blood on the two knuckle length arrows, but there is almost no trace left by blood on the dark arrow.


    He took a deep breath and looked at ankoyi''s shoulder. There was a flower like wound on ankoyi''s arrow. When he looked at it, ankoyi raised this arm and waved to him.


    This makes him and Bian Linghan very clear. With this kind of bow and arrow, he and Bian Linghan can stab into the depth of two knuckles in the junior soul master. But unless they can hit the fatal part, they may not completely affect the opponent''s combat power. In the face of the opponent of the middle level soul master cultivation, he and Bian Linghan may not be opponents at all in this face-to-face situation.


    "Don''t be discouraged, this is just a lot of limited competition after all Based on your cultivation at the moment, we do not only use this bow and arrow system, but also have more powerful bows suitable for your current use in our college. If you really rush to places or border forces to carry out tasks, with your cultivation and archery skills, and use the archery that is most suitable for you now, even the high-level soul master may be hit hard by you. You should understand that a strong Archer is always the most feared existence of practitioners. " Looking at Lin Xi and Bian Linghan, who are moved and frustrated because of their testing arrows with their own bodies, and some feel that they are not powerful enough, an Ke said quietly: "because of this, many practitioners are not acting alone, and even some powerful archers of the other side are specially protecting their own archers in order to prevent their archers from killing There are practitioners. And that''s why the Academy wants you two to play at the same time


    "The students understand." Lin Xi took a deep breath. Looking at the blood on Anke''s shoulder and dark arrow, he clearly understood that this was the difference between vice president Xia and some people. Just like the fresh blood at present, it makes him feel human nature and friendship, and makes him feel more precious of life. However, those who are helped by the blood of prisoners and captives may lack the compassion and respect for life for the weak in their hearts. On that day, Helan Yuexi saw him for the first time, but he felt that he might be a threat, so his hostility turned from hostility It turns into a killing intention to be executed.


    There are many people who can be killed in this world, but some people are not necessarily killed.


    "According to the lethality of your ordinary bow and arrow, if I was at the foot of the mountain at the moment and you stabbed me by falling into the moon, if I was a junior soul master, my body would be pierced." An Ke Yi looks at Lin Xi and Bian Linghan, then turns to Tong Wei and says, "they are in such a joint effort. Lin Xi, the second one, makes adjustments according to Bian Linghan''s move. The accuracy should be good, but when the other party is alert, he quickly makes a dodge. The farther the distance, the harder Lin Xi will hit the opponent."


    After a little meal, ankeyi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and said slowly: "I just received the news that the emperor will arrive at the four seasons plain tomorrow. What do you think of them? "


    Emperor Yunqin, who represents the most powerful and dignified man in the world, will arrive tomorrow?


    Lin Xi and Bian Linghan both took a deep breath, but they were still unable to calm their own mind and spirit. This is a day earlier than Tong Wei expected.


    "It''s a bit awkward now." Tong Wei''s face suddenly became gloomy, because it may be related to real life and death, so he could not say any lies in front of Lin Xi and Bian Linghan. Looking at an Ke, he replied in a cold voice: "although Lin Xi''s progress is very fast But the time is still too short. With his current arrow skill, if the height is more than 300 steps, it is difficult to hit the opponent accurately As you just said, the other side will not be waiting to be shot by him, so he and Bian Linghan may only have one shot. But if you shoot at a height of 300 steps, if your opponent''s accomplishments surpass those of the middle level soul master, this arrow will at least not make him lose his ability to move completely. "


    Anke nodded: "the height of three hundred steps is not high enough."


    Lin Xi thought for a moment and asked sincerely, "if we shot a middle-level soul master on the three hundred step high hill, what would be the extent of the trauma left on him?"


    "Probably deeper than my wound." Ankei held out his little finger and made a stroke. Lin Xi and Bian Linghan can see clearly, which is about one more nail length. For practitioners, the wound is not in the fatal place. After all, it can''t form a serious wound completely.


    "How many steps does it take to shoot an arrow to penetrate the body of the middle level soul master?" Lin Xi''s eyes flickered slightly, then asked earnestly.


    Tong Wei looked at Lin Xi and said, "at least five hundred and fifty steps."


    "Five hundred and fifty steps?" Bian Linghan''s face suddenly turned white. After these days of practicing archery skills, she is naturally very clear. The arrows shot by using the moon dropping archery skills fall like a stone in the air, like a meteorite out of the sky, with a height of 550 steps. The actual distance of flying in the air is far more than 550 steps, of which

 Volume 4 Chapter 5

    Those who knew that the emperor was on a tour in the North knew that he was in a hurry.


    and knowing that this is a dispute between the academy and the emperor, it is impossible for the academy to delay any time intentionally. So Tong Wei did not train Albert and Bian Linghan to exhaustion on this day, for fear that the two would not be able to adjust to the best state in the approaching test.


    But Lin Xi didn''t go back to the new hall of Zhige at once. Instead, he casually found an excuse to be alone and feel more about the wind and water vapor between the heaven and the earth. He found a higher mountain in this wasteland and climbed up.


    "It''s almost 550 steps here, isn''t it?"


    Climbing to a cliff near the top of the mountain, Lin Xi gasped a little while, watching the wasteland at the bottom of the mountain, and could not help muttering with admiration.


    It''s very high, very far.


    The admiration in Lin Xi''s tone is to admire his archery skill.


    In this world with many strong overhaul practitioners, his archery skills may not be particularly amazing at the moment, but for the modern world he knew well before, no one can shoot an arrow more accurately than him, especially with this ordinary long bow.


    It is not only how to eliminate the subtle influence of bowstring and quiver of arrow on arrow when arrow is off hand, but also how to sense and utilize the flow of mountain wind, how to correct the deviation of center of gravity when water vapor and arrow fall Even eyesight has become a big limitation.


    Now, at such a long distance, the small trees at the foot of the mountain are just a small point.


    Fortunately, the spiritual cultivation has improved the overall physical quality of the practitioners. Lin Xi''s eyesight has improved a lot compared with that when he came out of Lulin town. Otherwise, I''m afraid that if I look down the mountain, I can''t see the trees almost as tall as people, let alone can shoot at them.


    Lin Xi picked a leaf and threw it out in front of her. She breathed deeply, reached out and felt the direction of the mountain wind.


    Then he randomly selected a small tree at the foot of the mountain as the target, took down the long black bow on his back, skillfully twisted out an arrow, slowly inhaled and exhaled, adjusted himself to the most peaceful and peaceful state, and then shot an arrow towards the sky ahead.


    "Shua!"


    A black line appears in the sky, first as a new mountain wind is added between the heaven and the earth, then as the speed of the arrow is faster and faster, the arrow sound is more and more air flow, and there is a faint white air flow around.


    Now the arrows and tail feathers of every arrow used by Lin Xi have been carefully transformed. The arrows have been carved with several deep and shallow grooves. The tail feathers are more hard impregnated with gum. The unique grooves on the arrows make the arrows rotate violently when they are flying rapidly. This rotation makes the arrows have stronger piercing force.


    According to Tong Wei, there are many kinds of arrows specially designed for practitioners in the college. The transformed arrow is one of the simple versions of the arrow piercing the cloud and the iron feather.


    The whole body of the arrow, including the tail feather, is made of strong mixed steel. The overall grain and precise weight distribution make the arrow not only rotate more violently, but also have higher accuracy when falling sharply in the sky.


    In theory, if we can shoot at the target with the simple modified arrow, we will shoot more accurately with the arrow through the cloud and iron plume in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    After all, the simple version is the simple version, and Lin Xi''s archery skill is still not up to the level of against the sky, so when this arrow fell to the ground in the bleak air howling sound, although it broke countless grass leaves, the wind brought by the broken grass leaves formed a group of green fog, but it was at least 20 meters away from the small tree Lin Xi aimed at.


    "This arrow was fired by Bian Linghan."


    Lin Xi carefully looked at the trajectory of the arrow, talking to himself, and at the same time, the second arrow was out of hand.


    The second arrow fell to the ground again in the shrill scream of the air.


    To his dissatisfaction, he shook his head, but the second arrow was far away from the front of the right side, and nearly ten meters away from the small tree.


    But he didn''t stop, but he shot one arrow at a time, calmly and steadily.


    Just like the sniper bullets of his previous world fell to the ground, the grass around the small tree was constantly shot out of a mess of straggling grass.


    Sometimes Lin Xi''s arrow eyes look at the small tree that is about to fall, but at last they are still a few feet away, passing by. The air current brought up makes the leaves of the small tree shudder, and the next arrow is not necessarily better than this arrow.


    Because the vitality between heaven and earth is flowing, Lin Xi is not a robot, and it is impossible to ensure that the adjustment of each arrow is perfect.


    After shooting dozens of arrows all the time, one arrow finally passed through the crown heavily, breaking the leaves of the small tree and falling obliquely on the trunk of the small tree.


    A circle of air mixed with fresh sawdust burst on the trunk of the small tree. Then the small tree broke directly and fell to the ground.


    "By taking advantage of this trend, we have increased the height by 200 meters, and the strength is really great..."


    Lin Xi took a deep breath and exclaimed in his heart, but he didn''t stop at all. He immediately shouted, "go back!"


    Time goes back to ten stops.


    Lin Xi returned to the same position, standing very carefully, without any deviation.


    Then he did not shoot at once as he did last time, but calculated the time in his mind with great care.


    Since arriving in this world and discovering the special ability of returning to the ten stop once a day, his calculation of time is probably more accurate than anyone else except president Zhang in this world. I''m afraid that the stopwatch of the previous world is just the same. But he was very careful.


    He waited for ten stops. When the last two seconds flowed in his heart, he shot an arrow with great calmness.


    "This arrow was fired by Bian Linghan!"


    There was still a murmur in his heart. At the same time, there was no pause in his hand. The arrow had just started to fall from the sky, and he had held the feather and lead the string for the second time. Looking at the running track of the arrow, he shot the second arrow.


    "Shua!"


    There is an extra wind between heaven and earth, and then it immediately turns into a sharp roar.


    The first arrow fell heavily to the ground, only a few feet away from the trunk of the small tree. It was blue and blurred on the ground.


    The second arrow went through the shallow canopy heavily and cut off half of the trunk. The small tree broke and fell to the ground in trembling.


    "Whoo..."


    Lin Xi took a long breath, only two arrows, because of the high tension of spirit and the sudden relaxation of concentration, his whole body was already sweating, but his face was also full of a happy smile.


    The world''s wind, like the human heart, is constantly changing, but the world''s trajectory is the same.


    With his cultivation and perception, as well as the limitations of this arrow, it is impossible to perceive the subtle wind direction changes beyond 500 steps clearly.


    But he can know how the wind flows at this time, what kind of influence it will have on the arrow, and what kind of correction it needs to make.


    In this way, as long as he has no problem in controlling the arrow itself, the arrow is very likely to hit the opponent at this distance.


    In order to avoid the smallest deviation, the arrows that Lin Xi shoots at the moment are even the ones that hit the last time in the beginning.


    "But it can be done after all..." Lin Xi sat down on the cliff and looked at the heaven and the earth in front of him. He began to talk to himself in a low voice like when he was in Lulin town. "People in your world think that people are born to be kings and ministers. As the people of Yunqin, they should be completely loyal to the Emperor But I was born different from you, without such awareness. And what you can''t do It doesn''t mean I can''t. The academy is subject to the Emperor It''s really troublesome. One day, if the emperor wants to listen to the college, it won''t be so troublesome... "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Xi began to talk about some rebellious nonsense, the emperor''s northern patrol team had passed through the main vein of mountains and seas, and the wheel of Panlong had been pressed on the soil of the four seasons plain.


    Although the northern tour only used the view of visiting a group of Yunqin meritorious officials, such as vice president Xia and so on, and didn''t bring many powerful officials, the nine old and eight gongs were still sitting in the Imperial City, but since it was the holy driving, the formation was naturally unusual, a line of honor guards and entourage, dense flags, clouds and people, arched the grand carriage in the middle, which was very dignified be terrified by the sight of sb . or sth..


    In the carriage, the emperor in bright yellow plain clothes sat in front of a book case, on a soft couch opposite him, sat a woman in palace clothes with cloud temples, who was the eldest princess, Mu Yue, who was assassinated in Rudong mausoleum.


    Because of the physique of the strong overhaul practitioner, because the stab was deliberately stabbed, at the moment, changsun muyue can''t see any trace of being injured and weak.


    On the contrary, there was some fatigue between the brows of the emperor who had to wait in the carriage to deal with some affairs, and some tiny wrinkles in the corner of his eyes were all unspeakable fatigue.


    Because only he and long sun moyue are two people, so he has no cover for this fatigue.


    The head of a family only needs to bear the pressure of one family. However, the head of a country is the monarch of the most powerful empire in the world. How much pressure should he bear?


    And before the ministers, they can''t easily show their inner fatigue. All they can show is confidence and dignity So kings tend to die early.


    Suddenly, the long sun moyue on the soft couch suddenly put down a small roll in his hand and smiled inexplicably.


    The emperor raised his head and looked at the long sun Mu Yue, who was smiling suddenly. He felt that the face of his sister, who he knew very well, puzzled him completely.


    "Brother Huang, I''m afraid you can''t think of anything." When I passed Lulin Town, I was so popular that Li Xiping of Ludong mausoleum recommended a young man from the countryside to take the test of qingluan college But I didn''t expect that this young man has become the natural choice of qingluan college. He also became one of the five people who went to fight in qingluan college. "


    The emperor was slightly shocked: "the rural youth in Lulin town?"


    "My parents are just ordinary businessmen, without any experience of cultivation." Looking at the emperor, long sun muyue said, "I asked Li Xiping to recommend him to join qingluan

 Volume 4 Chapter 6

    The Emperor didn''t want "l''ung" to take time, and his subjects could not rest. When the first light of dawn rises from the horizon in the morning, a line of tired guards of honor and attendants can''t hide, and then the huge outline of the mountain range in the distance can be seen.


    These people don''t know the emperor''s mind. They look at the mountains and feel like pilgrims.


    ¡­¡­


    Vice President Xia and "madman Qin", a professor of Zhige department with long hair and dancing black ¡¸ s ¨¨¡¹, as well as a middle-aged lecturer like a rich man never mentioned by Lin Xi, met the emperor at the foot of Mount Tianshan.


    The emperor''s motorcade became more and more clear in their sight.


    Emperor Yunqin, who was touring in the north, finally visited Yunqin holy land, qingluan college.


    All the ministers of Yunqin are very clear. When the rich and brave emperor of Yunqin this year, plus this time, he only went out of Zhongzhou Imperial City three times in his life.


    One was still in infancy. With the emperor''s meeting with President Zhang at qingluan college, he made many laws for the great governance. The other was that the emperor was in critical condition. After the emperor was crowned, he made a southern tour to inspect qianxia border army and see its military prestige. At the same time, he conferred five generals.


    Of these three times, there are two times to qingluan College Even if they were only in their infancy, it was enough to show how much the former Emperor and the present emperor valued qingluan college.


    However, there are only three people in qingluan college to welcome the emperor.


    However, all the officials who knew the identity of vice president Xia didn''t feel any improper or angry.


    Just as in the minds of all the people of Yunqin, the emperor is the supreme one who represents the will of heaven and is sacred but not profane, qingluan college itself is mysterious and powerful, different from the secular existence.


    The figure of the emperor and the long princess came out of the majestic carriage.


    Without command, all the guards of honor, soldiers and servants knelt down in silence and shouted "long live".


    Emperor Yun Qin waved peacefully, gesturing to all people for their lives, and naturally walked towards vice president Xia and others.


    The three vice presidents of Xia just made a quiet bow and salute.


    As early as after the battle of falling star lake, the first emperor had already made a will. When the lecturers of the college saw the emperor, they did not have to kneel. When they entered the court, they could go to the hundred steps. When the students of qingluan college saw the officials below the provincial governor, they did not have to kneel.


    Among all the colleges in Yunqin, qingluan college is the only special case. ~~[! - >


    "Vice President Xia."


    After seeing the ceremony, Emperor Yunqin turned around and nodded to several attendants behind him. Then he said, "the rest of you don''t have to follow me, just camp here."


    Hearing the emperor''s words, a group of officials who had not closed their eyes for two days and looked at the mountain road in front of them were all relieved and gasped for breath. They immediately knelt down to thank Saint en. Since it is in the place of qingluan college, and everyone knows that the eldest princess and the emperor are also powerful practitioners, these officials do not need to worry about the safety of the emperor at all.


    Emperor Yunqin started again and began to climb the mountain path with Vice President Xia and others.


    Several decades ago, when he was still in his infancy, the first emperor also stepped up to the sky mountain range step by step and finally established the unprecedented powerful empire.


    If he wants to leave a heavy stroke in the historical records like the first emperor, he will be as strong and do as many things as the first emperor.


    After half a day''s silent climbing, Emperor Yun Qin followed vice president Xia to a mountain far away from the qingluan college. Looking at the small courtyard with black tiles on the edge of the steep mountain, Emperor Yun Qin''s face was very calm, but his heart was full of self mockery.


    Even the most enlightened and powerful emperor can''t remember the things in his infancy. The small courtyard he lived in before has no impression at all.


    The courtyard, which can accommodate more than ten people, has been prepared for a long time. The food and living things in the courtyard are very complete. Several of the emperor''s entourage members began to make some arrangements for the "Xing" ceremony. However, the emperor went to the East Cliff.


    Seeing that only vice president Xia could keep up with them, all the other emperor''s entourage were awe struck in their hearts. They knew that the holy master and the great figures representing the will of the college had to discuss matters separately, so they were very discerning and did not keep up with them.


    Long Princess long sun moyue is just like an ordinary "NV" son on this lonely peak. The emperor is here. All the disputes here have nothing to do with her, so she just chose a quiet cliff side room for meditation and practice.


    However, she saw on the wall of this quiet small wing room, there was a little yellow ink on it, on which there were two lines of not good-looking handwriting: "old I am old and old, young I am young and young". The signature was long sun Gongru.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the cliff is a layer of white clouds, like a piece of high or low ice floes flowing slowly between the cliffs. The overhead sun seems to be very close. A touch of sunshine shines on people with some gold.


    "Vice President Xia, compared with those secular people, we are all people standing on the mountain, we can see further." The emperor quietly looked at the clouds and the larger mountains in the distance, turned his head to see vice president Xia, and said slowly, "so you can understand some words I don''t mean to deal with anyone in the college. "


    Before vice president Xia replied, the emperor laughed and said, "I know that President Zhang has been pursuing the principle of" state is state, monarch is monarch, college is college, even if it is the first emperor, in the eyes of president Zhang, it is only the administrator of the Empire. ". To this point, I can understand that President Zhang and vice president Xia are both born people. Just like those ascetic monks in Tang Zang, they have different views on this world from secular people. I can also accept this view. But you should also understand It is precisely because there are colleges and universities that many people in the DPRK do not know how to be awed. "


    Vice President Xia took a dull look at the emperor and said, "since your majesty knows this, he should be more clear. Since President Zhang started, what our college cherished most is its wings."


    Emperor Yun Qin said coldly, "it''s because the college cherishes its wings so much that I have to work hard. The students of the college are from Yun Qin, and most of the resources of the college are also provided by Yun Qin The life of these students is also dedicated to Yun Qin. Why do you have too many hands. I also understand the thoughts of president Zhang and vice president Xia. After all, they just want to be outsiders who don''t care about the world But the funny thing is, because of the strength of the college, you are alert by all the people in the world, and you have to be alert to the people in the world who move you. Even if you don''t want to let go based on such vigilance, you should at least make some changes and make some gestures, so that those who dare to assassinate the eldest princess just because of me ¡¸ ch ¡¹ understand that they don''t know who is in the world today! Vice President Xia, you also know what kind of person I am. If you say that Yunqin can operate according to my will, how can it allow Tang Zang and Da mang to be reckless! "


    After a small meal, Emperor Yunqin looked directly at vice president Xia and said, "if you were born like those masters of Tang Zang Prajna temple, wouldn''t you be afraid of no quiet shelter?"


    Vice President Xia has been looking at the change of emperor Yunqin''s God ¡¸ s ¨¨¡¹, looking at some angry emperors. He can''t help sighing in his heart, shaking his head, and reminding that "Your Majesty, don''t forget that most of the proposals, including helping Yunqin train students, were made by the first emperor to president Zhang. At that time, the reason why all the heroes stayed dormant was that everyone was afraid of the college and president Zhang, who was like a god of war Now your majesty wants all the heroes to be afraid of your majesty. The fact is to be afraid of a really powerful empire. It must be a long process from being afraid of a person to being afraid of a country''s national strength. Therefore, your majesty can''t be anxious at all and should have enough trust in us, rather than having any "Si" heart. "


    After a small meal, vice president Xia looked at emperor Yun Qin and said, "Your Majesty, in the past decades, thunderbolt college and Xianyi college have been established in a three-way confrontation with qingluan college, with obvious intention. However, your majesty did not know if he had thought that if all these resources were used in qingluan college, maybe the situation would be much better now, maybe in the border army around the world On the contrary, there is more to be feared by the enemy. So what we think and do may not necessarily make everything work according to our own wishes. "


    The emperor said in a cold voice, "Vice President Xia is accusing me of acting too hard."


    "Your Majesty has his own ideas, and the college has his own ideas, so please think twice." "You know, my majesty, my body is not good, and I may not be able to last five or six years," said Vice President Xia, regardless of the angry emperor Yun Qin


    Although vice president Xia''s words were calm and polite, his identity and accomplishments made emperor Yunqin suddenly feel cold and full of anger in his body, which almost broke away.


    "So at the end of the day it depends on Providence." Emperor Yun Qin said quietly, "since you are confident When will the contest between qingluan college and thunder college begin? "


    Vice President Xia smiled and said, "as long as your majesty sets the rules for the contest, it can start at any time."


    "Since you still can''t be persuaded, vice president Xia, this contest is due to the differences in teaching methods. Then, the most commonly used method in the" Jing "British competition of the border army is to" win and defend the flag " The emperor calmed down completely, looked at vice president Xia, and said, "it''s just for fairness and truth. Besides the real" Ji "fighting, the" flag "this time will be five death row inmates. Vice President Xia, you and qingluan college are not willing to take prisoners and captives as part of the course. Naturally, your five people are the guardians. You are familiar with the climbing mountains, which is also the benefit of the home court. At that time, vice president Xia can delimit the area. At that time, I will disperse these five prisoners into the vast mountain range. It depends on the number of students killed in thunder college, or the number of people rescued by your students in qingluan college. "


    Vice President Xia''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, but the emperor''s mouth was filled with some sarcastic gods, saying, "these five prisoners can be killed according to the law, but if they can be rescued by the students of qingluan college, I think he made great contributions to the teaching of Yunqin college, and then I pardoned him."


    "Even I can make a big concession. If the students of qingluan college can really win this competition, I will study thunder in the future

 Volume 4 Chapter 7

    Lin Xi was awakened in the middle of the night. When he heard the voice of Mu Qing outside, he knew that the anxious emperor Yun Qin had made rules and it was time to start. (} *


    without any panic, they dressed and got up. After meeting with Bian Linghan on the second floor, they followed lecturer MuQing out of the new hall of Zhige and stepped into the thick darkness.


    Seeing MuQing, who has always been very kind, is very silent. Lin Xi, wrapped in the water like night, can''t help but ask in a low voice, "teacher MuQing, what kind of rules is this contest?"


    Hearing this question, Mu Qing looks at Lin Xi and Bian Linghan''s unsmooth faces, shakes his head, and says: "about the emperor is afraid of what we do, so even we don''t know the specific rules of the competition. I only receive the news that we want to take you to shizhiling."


    Lin Xi and Bian Linghan are slightly shocked.


    "It seems that the emperor is not very aboveboard." In the face of Mr. Mu Qing, who is obviously vice president Xia, Lin Xi didn''t have any scruples when he spoke. After being stunned, he directly said something against the principle.


    "You can say that in front of me, but outside, the emperor is the emperor after all. We qingluan college can''t interfere with the court''s laws and regulations, and we also hope that no matter the prince or the nobles or the cloth clothed civilians can do according to the law, so you can''t say that outside. " In the dark, Mu Qing admonished Lin Xi. Because she was familiar with Lin Xi''s nature, she was not afraid of her own words to make Lin Xi arrogant, so there was no cover for her words: "the people behind the prison analyzed that the first emperor was busy fighting and dealing with foreign enemies, and saw the people who were accustomed to life and death and suffering from war, naturally with compassion in his heart, just wanted to protect his home, there was no time If you think too much about sex, it''s natural. However, since the beginning of the emperor''s understanding, he has been a big country, a stable and prosperous age, holding the most powerful empire in the world. What he thinks more about is to surpass the glory of the first emperor, so what he thinks about all the time is not to move south, but to move west, to open up territory. With the help of president Zhang, Xianhuang is already an emperor for thousands of years. It''s not easy to keep it. He also wants to surpass the achievements of Xianhuang. All he can do is to calculate on the Dragon couch No matter it''s a conspiracy or a conspiracy, if the calculation is much more, the character will naturally not be so bright. "


    Lin Xi had read many books about 5000 years since he was a child of a modern family, and he also had many history lessons from primary school to university. I''m afraid that his understanding of imperial mind skill may not be under the people who are familiar with Jinglun in the world. From the words of lecturer Mu Qing, he sensed some things with keen mind, so his brow slightly wrinkled and looked at the black In the dark, MuQing asked softly, "listen to the teacher. If you change the emperor''s place, the big Mang in the South and tangzang in the West may be able to negotiate?"


    "Zhan taimang, the old emperor of Dashan, started his army with an ordinary border army and eventually unified the southern region and established Dashan. The Empress Dowager of Tang Zang personally led the army to pacify the rebellion. After seven years of war, all the people loved her and helped her to the throne. They were both talents of no life. With such a vision, they were not willing to die with an empire whose national strength was far above their own. " MuQing said slowly: "but if they can see clearly the nature of emperor Yunqin and the ambition and ambition of emperor Yunqin, they naturally dare not wait to die. But it''s not entirely attributable to Emperor Yunqin. After all, it''s obvious to all that he made great efforts to govern. He was determined to be the enlightened emperor in the history books, and his life was extremely miserable. ^^If you change to a king who does not want to make progress and is extravagant, maybe this cloud Qin is not what it is today. "


    Lin Xi follows Mu Qing in the dark, thinking about these words of Mu Qing, and soon a smile of self mockery appears on the corner of his mouth.


    These countries and countries, the minds and skills of those at the top are too complex after all, and can only be heard as gossip at most. The final thing to consider is the problems of themselves and their friends.


    "Now I don''t know what the rules are, but vice president Xia told me before he left that this competition will definitely let you play your strength, otherwise he won''t agree to the rules of competition. Besides, you two are better to act together, not only because you two can play the most power together, but also among all these people Face, your two accomplishments should be the weakest. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Never asked you What are you doing now? "


    After sliding to a gentle slope at the northernmost end of qingluan college through a silver slide, Lin Xi saw Gao Yanan, Wen Xuanyu, Yuhua Tianji and two other lecturers of qingluan college. Because he is not familiar with wenxuanyu and Yuhua Tianji, and it seems that wenxuanyu and Yuhua Tianji are not easy to talk, Lin Xi naturally walks with Gao Yanan and cannot help asking Gao Yanan about his cultivation.


    "You really want to know?"


    "Of course, or I''ll ask you why In any case, the cultivation will be improved. Can we say that? "


    "Middle level soul master."


    ¡°¡­ .. "


    although it is clear that Gao Yanan''s accomplishments must be much better than his own, after hearing Gao Yanan''s honest answer, Lin Xi still touched his nose and couldn''t help feeling a little frustrated.


    In these two days, he tried hard to see if he could deal with the cultivators of the middle level soul master. However, Gao Yanan''s cultivation has reached the middle level soul master.


    The ten finger ridge mentioned by Mu Qing is not close to qingluan college. Lin Xi and others set out in the middle of the night. It took a full day until noon to arrive at the designated place.


    A line of bright yellow banners embroidered with mighty golden dragons is fluttering in the open space between the barren mountains.


    More than ten soldiers in silver armor, two lecturers in golden robes of thunder college and Mu Qing almost said hello without expression.


    Then a silver armour general led by him handed five parchment rolls sealed with fire paint to MuQing and distributed them to Linxi and others.


    The contents of the five parchment scrolls sealed with fire paint are extremely simple, just a map of the ten finger ridge, which marks a place. The handwriting on the


    is very beautiful, from the same person''s hands, and they are exactly the same. They just confessed that before dark, they had to get to that place, where there were rules for the next official comparison.


    "The emperor will come."


    Lin Xi, who was a group of zhongzhouwei elites and lecturers of thunder college, who had just heard MuQing''s admonition not long ago, would not talk nonsense. But when the five members of the College started to follow the sheepskin scroll and left the lecturers of the two colleges and these zhongzhouwei elites far away, Lin Xi could not help muttering to Gao Yanan and Bian Linghan.


    This is not necessarily a completely fair fight. Even if both parties try to appear fair in the process in order to convince each other, the rules can also be said at this time, without waiting for the next place. This extra link may be a good thing for others, but for Lin Xi, it is even more that the emperor''s heart is not bright enough.


    "Apart from some differences of opinion, the word" Shengming "can be used to describe today''s holy Kingdom, which is much better than many kings in history." Hearing Lin Xi''s murmur, Gao Yanan said in a gentle voice, "after all, there is no one perfect. You don''t need to have any hostility to him."


    "It''s just a moment of pure like and dislike. When it comes to hostility, I don''t have the qualification." Hearing Gao Yanan''s tone, Lin Xi didn''t care about Emperor Yunqin. After all, he was very clear that he and president Zhang were the only people who didn''t have the concept of monarch and minister at all. When he was about to talk about some other relaxing topics, his brow jumped sharply. He and Bian Linghan and other people found that the sky ahead was a little bright.


    ¡­¡­


    The night falls again to the mountain, and then comes to the wasteland called shizhiling.


    Lin Xi, Gao Yanan, Bian Linghan, Wen Xuanyu and Yuhua Tianji are sitting in a wooden house, looking at a piece of cowhide nailed on the middle wooden pier.


    "What do you think?"


    Lin Xi''s eyes left the hard cowhide which is also full of Juanxiu himself. He looked at the other four people around him and was the first to speak.


    From the beginning, when he approached the ten finger ridge marked on the map and saw the ice crystals floating in the sky like diamond dust, he was not able to understand the intention of the emperor to choose this place, except for lamenting the uncanny workmanship of nature. But when he really entered the ten finger ridge and arrived here to see the specific rules, he knew that vice president Xia and the emperor had agreed on this together I''m afraid it''s a bit of a brain drain.


    The terrain of this barren ridge is almost as high as the semi snow plain they experienced that day. According to the elevation of the world before the forest Eve, most areas are about 4000 meters above sea level.


    Usually, the altitude of qingluan college where they live and practice is about 34500 meters, so the students of qingluan college will not have any uncomfortable plateau reaction naturally, but the students of thunder College from the plain are not necessarily under the intense activities, so the students of thunder college will have to practice and adapt to the semi snow Cangyuan so early.


    On the map that they had only been able to get before, shizhiling is a hilly area in the wasteland, but ten of them are slightly higher. But this map is extremely simple, and there is no sign of distance and height at all. When they really enter the map, they find that the wasteland is wider than the half snow wasteland, where they are Although the wooden house was only among the peaks closest to one of their "ten fingers" at that time, they drove at full speed for half a day, and then arrived here before dark from the edge of the ten finger ridge on the map.


    According to their visual inspection on the way, from the mountain where they are now to the two nearest peaks, I''m afraid they will have to travel at full speed for nearly a day.


    Now the competition rules clearly written on this hard leather are the "flag grabbing and flag guarding" commonly used in the elite competition of the border army. It is very clear that the "flag" will be five prisoners this time, and now it has been scattered into nine peaks except the most central one. Their task is to find these five prisoners, and to escort them to the most central mountain peak, to several camps set by the emperor at the foot of that mountain peak. The students of thunder college want to search and kill these five prisoners. It depends on whether the students of qingluan college save or kill more.


    Living people are prey, which is naturally cruel to Lin Xi.


    In the rules of the competition, except for the fact that we can''t carry anything from the college, we need to change our clothes for the ordinary frontier army in the other house

 Volume 4 Chapter 8

    When Yuhua Tianji opened the door and walked into the darkness, some cold wind involved with the door opened made wenxuanyu squint slightly.


    Although he is worried about some wrong teaching and leaves some habits that are difficult to correct, the Wenjia family has not taught him martial arts in advance, but with some miraculous medicine and gentle regimen that ordinary people can''t touch at all, the only son of the Wenjia generation has been brought into the best condition before entering qingluan college.


    Wenxuanyu doesn''t look strong, but his root bone is very good, so his hair seems to be the most black and bright among all the freshmen. At the moment, it also forms a strong contrast with Yuhua''s endless golden hair.


    As the only son of the Wenjia family and the successor of all the forces of the Wenjia family in the future, wenxuanyu knows that there is an unimaginable gap between the Wenjia family and the Yuhua family.


    Most of the priests in the Empire are loyal to the Yuhua family. Because they abide by some strict doctrines, the loyalty is even more fanatical. All the priests are believers, and they have a very high reputation among many soldiers and civilians. Because they have not been contacted with the priests of Yunqin before, it is difficult for Wenxuan to understand that they only use some rigid doctrines and some staff like How can we make so many people believe in and support the Enlightenment of Yuhua, and let the people of Yuhua family occupy a seat among the nine senators.


    But now the words and deeds of Yuhua Tianji make wenxuanyu fully understand that Yuhua people are just like the most fanatical believers. Only such people can attract more believers around.


    Wenxuanyu is also very clear about this contest. Today''s Saint naturally hopes that thunder college will win, but their writers Whether his father in the imperial city of Zhongzhou can win in the competition with Leng''s family, and whether he can enter the Senate, the key lies in the choice of the nine people sitting behind the curtain. And their attitude does not depend on the emperor''s attitude, or only on the performance of their families.


    Compared with Leng Qiuyu''s failure to enter the list of five students of qingluan University, Leng Qiuyu has already won a step. However, he can''t easily be compared by Yuhua Tianji.


    "I''ll go to peak one."


    All these thoughts were just crossed in wenxuanyu''s mind for a moment, and he immediately stood up, looked at Gao Yanan, Lin Xi and Bian Linghan, and walked out with Yuhua Tianji.


    The distance between the first peak and their current location is only second to the third peak of Yuhua Tianji.


    When he walked out of the wooden house, the mountain wind rolled some ice grains on his face, and Wen Xuanyu''s body quivered unconsciously. At the same time, the only thing he didn''t understand was that Lin Xi and Bian Linghan didn''t look like the silver fox in the valley. In his opinion, the strength and cultivation shown by Lin Xi and Bian Linghan in their fast walking were impossible in such a short time Break the test Valley record.


    Even the most powerful people in the world can''t see through people''s hearts So he didn''t know that Lin Xi was his imaginary enemy, Yinhu. He just thought, doesn''t vice president Xia care about the victory or defeat of the game at all. Even in this way, he had to hide one or two of the strongest students?


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi, Gao Yanan and Bian Linghan are the only three people left in the wooden house.


    "I''d like to understand why the college didn''t first gather the five of us to familiarize us." Lin Xi looked at the direction of the disappearance of wenxuanyu and Yuhua''s limitless figure, looked at Gao Yanan and Bian Linghan and said: "in addition to the secrets that some colleges want to keep, they may be too familiar with each other. After the friendship is good, they are more likely to compromise. On the contrary, they are better able to play their own abilities according to their own beliefs."


    Gao Yanan takes a look at Lin Xi with a little dissatisfaction, and thinks that Lin Xi is too superfluous to consider these issues at this time. After taking a look at Lin Xi, she directly asks, "Lin Xi, what are you going to do?"


    Lin Xi pondered for a while, without any concealment, and said, "I''m going to go with Bian Linghan, and I''m going to prepare something, so I''m going to start after dawn."


    "Good." Gao Yanan looked at Lin Xi and Bian Linghan without emotion, nodded and said, "I''m ready to go to No. 9 peak now."


    Looking at Gao Yanan, Lin Xi said seriously, "I am still the previous point of view. In this kind of night, the prisoners will find shelter first, and it is hard to see their traces in the night, so you may as well start again in the morning."


    Gao Yanan shook his head and said calmly, "the five prisoners may do this, but the five students of thunder college are likely to search around in the dark. Compared with finding the five prisoners, they are more likely to meet the students of thunder college."


    "To solve a student of thunder college is naturally the winner of one more point." Lin Xi''s face suddenly changed and said in a deep voice: "but it''s the same for thunder college, and they just want to kill the prisoners For them, to kill us and the prisoners, we can win the final victory. The rules of the game are not fair for us. "


    "It''s easier to kill than to save. It''s not fair." Gao Yanan looked at Lin Xi and said, "but this is the college''s own choice, so if we want to win, we must pay more So we have to search more places as soon as possible, so there is no mistake in the choice of the beginning of Yuhua Wuji, and I will start right away


    Lin Xi smiled bitterly, unfolded the map, looked at the directions and marks of the peaks on the map again, and then said: "if you go to the ninth peak, the main area that we should search for is around the sixth and fifth peaks?"


    Gao Yanan took a look at the map of Lin Xi and said, "after I finished searching for the ninth peak, I then searched for the direction of the first peak."


    Looking at the map, Lin Xi said, "if I have searched the six peaks and the five peaks, I will go to the direction of the three peaks. If we haven''t decided the winner at that time, we will go to the direction of the one peak to see if we can meet you."


    Gao Yanan gave a light hum. "Let''s go." Lin Xi took a deep look at the woman whose appearance and temper made him all unhappy. She put away the map, but first went out of the door and headed for a wooden house in the rear. "Let''s go and choose weapons together."


    ¡­¡­


    Among the simple wooden houses with wind blowing everywhere, it looks like a small armory of the frontier army.


    The black sword, sword, spear and spear with cool luster Common weapons and some unusual weapons, such as the large-scale saber, billhook, and meteor hammer, are all available. They are more than one in number, brand-new, and even exude a unique oil smell of the new weapons.


    Lin Xi and Bian Linghan also need several strong black stone bows, which are equipped with several arrow bags.


    But there is only one kind of armor. It is the most common type of light armour for the frontier army. It is made of two layers of cow leather. Only the key parts such as the heart and abdomen are inlaid with copper.


    This brand-new copper inlaid light armour can stop the cutting and killing of general border troops, but it is too thin for practitioners.


    Looking at Gao Yanan, according to the rules of the competition, he chose a copper inlaid light armour and a long sword, an unusual long dagger with three edges. Lin Xi couldn''t help but whisper: "you should be careful."


    "With my accomplishments, even if I can''t deal with each other, it shouldn''t be a big problem to escape, so you need to worry more about yourself."


    Looking at the bows and arrows in Lin Xi''s and Bian Linghan''s hands, Gao Yanan was calmer on the contrary, saying, "but now I see what you choose, I seem to be able to be more at ease."


    Lin Xi smiled a little reluctantly and said, "if so, take care?"


    "I''ll change my clothes later, so you don''t have to follow me. Take care." Gao Yanan waved his hand, looked at Lin Xi and said nothing more. Then he turned around and walked out to the original cabin.


    "Is that the taste of life and death?"


    Although Gao Yanan is very confident, but looking at Gao Yanan''s back in the dark, Lin Xi''s heart is still some unspeakable pain.


    But he was very clear that this was not the real taste of life and death. If Gao Yanan left now, he would never come back and see him again, then his mood would be even worse. If he doesn''t want to face the real separation, he can only become stronger and defeat the strong enemies such as Helan Yuexi who have a great threat to him.


    "Let''s start."


    So Lin Xi quickly calmed down, nodded to Bian Linghan, sat down in the simple hut, took a stab that should have been called Emei stab before him, and Yunqin called the sharp stab of sleeve stab, and began to carve marks on the arrow of Yunqin''s black feather arrow with great patience and care.


    Bian Linghan also began to carve and transform arrows seriously. In fact, she couldn''t understand why Lin Xi stayed here overnight to prepare so many arrows.


    Because she and Lin Xi will not have too many opportunities to shoot, and whether they succeed, that is to say, if they are prepared a little more, each of them will have more than ten arrows. But Lin Xi made it clear that they need at least forty of these transformed arrows, which can reduce the drag force to the greatest extent, rotate violently in the air and increase the piercing force. And Lin Xi is so confident, she will naturally cooperate with Lin Xi to do so.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, Lin Xi rubbed his slightly white cheek, trying to dispel some of the fatigue in his body.


    After one night''s carving, he and Bian Linghan have finished carving more than 70 arrows. According to the success rate of their previous training, and subtracting the loss of the resin coating link, they should also be able to use more than 40 arrows.


    With such a large number of arrows, it should be enough to match his ability to go back to ten stops. It is possible to complete a powerful strike at a height of more than 500 steps.


    Looking at Bian Linghan, who had not slept all night and was obviously very tired, Lin Xi asked with concern, "do you want to rest for half an hour first? I''ll look around first and get some suitable turpentine first."


    Bian Ling shakes his head.


    Lin Xi didn''t insist either, saying, "let''s finish the transformation of these arrows as soon as possible, and then start searching, and then go to rest in the evening."


    "I''ll change over there." Bian Linghan chooses a short sword and walks into the front wooden house with a copper inlaid light armour.


    Lin Xi''s eyes lingered for a long time on the black side army sword and the black sword, and finally he felt that he preferred the long sword.


    An Keyi and Xu Shengmo have different positions in Lin Xi''s mind, but they think of their own skills

 Volume 4 Chapter 9

    Put on the copper inlaid light armour, step out of the armory like cabin first, and a chill will suddenly come.


    Looking at the light snow covering the barren mountains, Lin Xi knew that there was no school cloak to protect him from the cold, and the next night would be more difficult than in the semi snow wasteland.


    After taking a few steps in the snow and stopping to observe for a while, Lin Xi could not help shaking his head.


    Because the strict meaning of the floating in the sky is that ice sand is smaller than the real flying snow, but it is much tighter and stronger. Although the snow is not thick, it is very strong. There is only a light footprint on the step. From the perspective of the mountain wind, the ice sand will be scattered for more than two hours, and the trace of someone passing will be I can''t see it at all.


    Lin Xi felt the wind direction, looked up at the direction, and looked at the sky.


    I''m afraid the next two days will be very sunny.


    When Lin Xi did these things, Bian Linghan also came out of another wooden house.


    At the same time, they folded several pine branches with thick pine needles and tied them to their feet. This method can make their traces on the snow lighter and disappear faster.


    Then the two men went into the jungle as fast as they could without making any sound and moving towards the direction of the fifth peak marked on the map. At the same time, they quickly removed several large copper pieces inlaid on their light armor and simply tied some pine branches on their bodies.


    No practitioner would think that this thin copper would be of any use in the fight between practitioners. Moreover, in this fine snowy weather, this copper is easier to reflect light, and it is easy to be found and exposed by enemies in the distant highlands.


    However, these thin copper pieces are also of great use to Lin Xi, especially the small copper pieces with the size of palms on the chest can be easily rolled into utensils that can cook things in such a wild environment.


    ¡­¡­ After more than one hour, Lin Xi has raised a fire in a half mountain depression, while Bian Linghan has climbed up a nearby pine tree with the best sight and hid to watch.


    The fire was ignited in front of a crack in the mountain. The wind at this time made all the smoke from the fire absorbed into the crack.


    This is what they learned in the field course of qingluan University.


    As long as the wind direction is judged and the appropriate mountain cracks are selected, in this weather, the water vapor in the smoke will soon condense in the mountain. After filtering the folded mountain cracks, almost no obvious smoke will penetrate and be detected.


    At the moment, several pieces of copper removed from the light armor have been rolled into bowl-shaped vessels by Lin Xi, in which some amber like turpentine is boiled.


    In this cold plateau area, the rosin melts very slowly, but Lin Xi is very meticulous and patient.


    When all the turpentine melted into a light yellow liquid, Lin Xi quickly sprinkled in some kind of ash burning from the roots of grass and trees. The turpentine soon became milky white, some of the impurities and ashes were combined again, and precipitated down. The top layer of the mucilage became clear and transparent, and from light yellow to light blue in white.


    Lin Xi collected this layer of slime and put it all into a copper rolling vessel to keep the slime in a melting state.


    Then he was a blowpipe made of a hollowed out dead branch. He tried hard to blow the fire, which made all the slime boil and start to vaporize.


    A black arrow is like a piece of bacon on the shelf Under the constant adjustment of Lin Xi, it took nearly half an hour. The black arrows were all coated with a white resin coating, which looked like a white oil light and sent out a unique fragrance of resin.


    Looking at these arrows that have completely changed his appearance, Lin Xi can''t help but exclaim at the magic of some methods of the college again in his heart. Only by using the most common turpentine and some unique root ash in the mountain range of dengtian, can such an effect be formed.


    And Lin Xi is very clear, he just used Tong Wei to teach him one of the recipes.


    The other two formulas can be used to plate arrows into cyan or still black, respectively, for the more dense vegetation, green rainforest environment and night sniping.


    Now this kind of white is more suitable in this ice and snow place.


    Lin Xi began to carefully test the completely cooled arrows. At last, he collected 47 arrows that had turned white, burned all the remaining arrows, and buried all the arrows.


    Those boiled turpentine and other things are not wasted at all. He and Bian Linghan are all thinly coated on their light armour. The black light armour of the original Yunqin style has almost turned white. If they walk in the snow mountain, it is hard to see if they are far apart.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Xi and Bian Linghan are finally ready to start their full search, Yuhua Tianji is walking in the shade of a ridge.


    Because of the long-term back, the ice and snow here is more slippery and the air is colder.


    The food he had brought to the two wooden houses had been consumed on the way to them. According to the rules of the competition, he was not allowed to bring anything out of the college. From last night to now, Yuhua Tianji didn''t eat anything. However, Yuhua''s family has been suffering from extreme poverty and self abusive cultivation, which made his appetite smaller than that of ordinary practitioners Many of them not only make his appetite much smaller than that of the ordinary practitioners, but also let him eat something that the ordinary practitioners can''t swallow without frowning, and even cause severe vomiting.


    Moreover, he is more able to endure hunger and discard the panic caused by hunger from his body.


    The priests of Yunqin and the ascetic monks of tangzang were originally the most intolerable existence in the world.


    Therefore, Yuhua Tianji has no intention of hunting at all, and its powerful self-control ability makes him not to deviate from his judgment due to hunger in three days.


    He just silently looked around, almost moving forward at a constant speed.


    There was a strong wind, and the bushes in the shade were all blown to one side, and then stood up in unison.


    This is a very common scene in the mountain forest, but Yuhua Tianji immediately walked towards the Bush, squatted down, and carefully looked around.


    It seems that there are no abnormal shrubs in this area, but the twigs on several shrubs are missing. Yuhua Tianji also breaks a twig, and some juice immediately seeps from the fracture. He put the twig in his mouth and chewed it slowly. It tasted sour and astringent, but he felt the fiber was crisp and tender, and the juice didn''t make him feel uncomfortable So although I don''t know the name of this bush, Yuhua Wuji immediately made an edible judgment in his mind.


    After swallowing the tender fiber which is not hard to swallow, he began to check it more carefully nearby, but he found nothing except that someone should have broken some shoots here for eating.


    Without much hesitation, Yuhua Wuji began to walk fast to the north.


    To the north, where he is now, is the location of Xuefeng, the main vein of dengtian mountain. Ordinary people are determined not to rush to higher and colder places. However, born in Yuhua''s family, he is very clear about the minds of most prisoners. Driven by the fear, they tend to flee to places where the environment is worse and people are more difficult to reach.


    But in less than two hours, when the sun was most blazing in this wasteland, Yuhua Tianji suddenly stopped in front of a low land, and shouted warily to several withered trees bent by ice and snow: "come out."


    After five or six breaths, there was no response. Yuhua Tianji waved the spear in his hand and seemed to throw it out. At this moment, with a crash, a figure emerged from the dead trees and ran away from Yuhua Tianji in a very hasty manner, but the figure was obviously too rigid. After less than ten steps, he ran away Fell twice in a row.


    Yuhua Tianji didn''t move, but he just said in a preaching voice: "I am a Yuhua family and a student of qingluan college. In the name of Yuhua family and qingluan college, I will redeem you. As long as you follow me out of the mountain, you will be granted amnesty."


    The figure suddenly stopped, but did not stand firm, and fell heavily.


    Yuhua Tianji walked towards the prisoner in a ragged grey robe, his golden hair shining brighter than the sun.


    The prisoner who fell to the ground was exhausted because of fear and doubt, and his whole body was on the edge of collapse, shaking constantly. What makes Yuhua peerless is that the prisoner is a pretty girl.


    Her hair was almost all glued together, and her face was covered with bloodstains left by lashes.


    "It''s over You will be forgiven, and sin and darkness will leave you Yuhua Tianji''s heart was even more compassionate. He went to the young girl prisoner who was deeply entangled with fear and misfortune and wanted to help her up first. However, at this time, his originally pale face suddenly appeared a trace of unusual red.


    Because at this time, the girl prisoner, who was trembling and nearly convulsing, suddenly showed a bright smile to him. At the same time, her hand had burst out of her sleeve with a cold light and stabbed at his heart!


    In this breath, he only had time to shrink. Suddenly, the smile on the bloody face of the young girl full of explosive force was like a monstrous flower. The Black Dagger in her hand was slashed down from his left shoulder! The blood splashed out on Yuhua Tianji''s shoulder, at the same time, her strong and slender legs were extremely powerful on Yuhua Wuji''s body.


    ***


    (because my father and mother will take care of their daughter when they go out for a tour tomorrow. They have not enough confidence in automatic updating. They are always used to seeing whether the updating is up or whether there are any mistakes in the chapters. So tomorrow morning''s update will be sent directly today, so today is the third watch, tomorrow''s update should be in the evening.)

 Volume 4 Chapter 10

    Liu Rou''s heart is filled with a kind of inexplicable stimulation and excitement, which makes her skin tremble slightly.


    At first, she found that her opponent of qingluan college was Yuhua''s, and then she had a moment of real panic.


    At the same time, however, she is also very clear that thunder college students like her, who have no distinguished background at all, can survive in the Empire in the future only if she is fully loyal in the game between the current saint and qingluan college and those big people sitting behind the curtain.


    So she launched the assassination with great determination.


    Because the identity of the other side is no less than that of the emperor''s relatives and relatives, because it may be related to all her future prospects. Liu Rou only feels that the dagger in her hand is to stab her whole life.


    Although at the moment when the dagger is deeply stabbed into each other''s flesh and blood, the resistance from the dagger comes to understand that the cultivation of the other side has reached the cultivation of the first level of the soul master, which is one level higher than that of the higher level soul master, Liu Rou is very clear about how much damage this attack can cause to the other side, and knows that the soul power of the other side is too late to react, as long as it is not given to the other side Fang Zhixue''s opportunity is bound to be difficult for convenience to walk out of this ice and snow wasteland.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuhua Tianji''s eyes looked at Liu Rou with some emptiness. He didn''t think of it. Liu Rou pretended to be a prisoner to such a degree that the bloodstains on Liu Rou''s face had already been scarred. This was an old injury that had been prepared. That is to say, the competition was unfair. I''m afraid that even if the Emperor didn''t say it, the people of thunder college knew that the emperor would take it In what way.


    Hot blood splashed on the ice and snow, making a hissing sound.


    Liu Rou''s legs were very strong, and she heard the sound of cracks in Yuhua Tianji''s chest.


    Her mind is very clear. With the help of this strong step, her body will turn over seven or eight steps. The dagger in her hand will break away from the body of Yuhua Tianji, and there will be more hot blood flying out.


    But her dagger left half of flesh and blood, but it was not separated from the body of Yuhua Tianji.


    At this time, the pale face of the thin blonde boy with some inexplicable emptiness in his eyes was crimson. He grabbed the dagger half of his body with one hand, but put one hand on her wrist.


    There was blood flowing out of his hands, but his body was not completely separated from Liu rou. Instead, his body was forced up, and his forehead hit Liu Rou''s face severely.


    Since we can''t get back, let''s go!


    The direct reaction of the body tempered in many real life and death battles made Liu Rou insert the dagger in her hand again, insert the shoulder of Yuhua Tianji into his chest, and use the force to rotate. At the same time, her left hand also quickly extended two fingers, inserted into the eyes of Yuhua Tianji.


    But at this time, a sense of absurdity and flustered emotion was overwhelming in an instant and came out of her heart.


    Facing the dagger that began to wring in his flesh and blood, and the double fingers that were inserted into his eyes, Yuhua Tianji''s eyes were still empty, and he could not see much horror on his face. On the contrary, he straightened his left shoulder a little. Her dagger was stuck by his bone for a while. At the same time, he just opened his mouth and showed his white teeth, just like the ruffian fighting in the ordinary town. He opened his mouth and bit Liu Rou''s double fingers.


    Liu Rou hands down, "Peng!" Yuhua Tianji''s knee hit her stomach.


    Her left elbow hit Yuhua Tianji''s forehead at the moment of shrinking. However, with a painful groan, Yuhua Tianji''s blood was like a arrow, which sprayed on her face.


    Her eyes were tingling, her eyes were all red, her mouth and nose were covered with blood, and she could not breathe for a while.


    "Peng!"


    Her knee is also on the belly of Yuhua Tianji, and Yuhua Tianji''s fist is heavily biased and falls on her shoulder.


    The gap between the two bodies is only a foot or two. At this moment, they are all fighting in exchange for fighting. It''s just like fighting between reckless men who don''t know any fighting skills, rather than between practitioners.


    The blood between the two men was all dripping, but most of them were the blood of Yuhua Tianji. Liu Rou felt that the strength of Yuhua Tianji had obviously weakened under a large amount of blood loss. Otherwise, the blow just happened might have completely broken her shoulder bone. She knew that the situation was still very good for her, but her original clear mind became increasingly unclear.


    Doesn''t the other side care about their own life and death at all?


    Don''t they feel pain at all?


    For ordinary practitioners, the pain of that moment alone may have lost their fighting power in a moment, but universal heaven is not even slow!


    Her eyes were covered with blood, she could not see clearly, and her heart was in chaos.


    However, the look on Yuhua Tianji''s face is still unchanged. After resisting the blow from the other side''s subconscious, it''s like kissing the girl on the opposite side. He lowers his head violently, and finally smashes his forehead on Liu Rou''s face.


    "Ah!"


    The thunder college girl made a scream and her whole body suddenly froze.


    That is, at this time, Yuhua Tianji is sure that her state at this moment will not cause greater damage to her body, so she has a chance to grab the short spear that she carried behind her for fear of frightening the "young girl prisoner".


    Then, just as the thunder girl was shaking and rolling out subconsciously, he used all his strength and stabbed her in the abdomen with a spear.


    The hot blood spattered out from the girl''s abdomen, and Yuhua Tianji sat down on the ground for a moment. The dagger in the girl''s hand was still nailed to his left shoulder, and only inches could it pierce his heart from top to bottom.


    The girl can''t believe to cover her wound and sit down on the ground. Her face and body are covered with blood. Even if there are blood marks on her face, she looks like a ghost crawling out of the dark.


    "Hahaha Suddenly, the thunder college girl, who was about the same age as Lin Xi, suddenly laughed crazily, coughing up blood and laughing crazily: "are you human or not You don''t want to die at all. Don''t you know the pain? Under the circumstances of being calculated by me, you can still fight with me to defeat each other! "


    "According to the rules of the game, you can''t bring any other clothes in, but you''re wearing prisoner''s clothes." Yuhua Tianji''s body was a little cold and trembled slightly, but his face was still very calm. Looking at the girl of thunder college who was covered with blood, he asked, "where is the prisoner you found?"


    As soon as Liu Rou was stunned, she became more crazy and smiled incomprehensibly: "our task is to kill the prisoners. I found them. Do you think they can still live?" You are so hurt that you don''t even think about yourself. What kind of prisoner do you think about Are you human? "


    "I''m just a different person from you."


    Yuhua Tianji stands up, and his half body has been dyed red with blood. His thin body and extremely pale face make it impossible for him to have the strength to fight against the internal injury. However, he stands up inconceivably.


    "Why do you say people live? Just to eat more delicious food or wear more clothes? " Looking at Liu Rou, who can''t make a sound because of her standing up, Yuhua Tianji murmured: "people live, after all, not to meet their body, but to meet the spiritual needs I''m different from you because I have faith. "


    "Faith?" Liu Rou suddenly became angry, coughing and shrieking, "a man of a famous family like you, who is born high, can naturally pursue what is called belief. If you''re the illegitimate daughter of a humble butcher from a shantytown, can you talk about these things? "


    " what do you want? " Yuhua Tianji frowned. At this time, he felt like a real priest, not a very pale young man. Because in the battlefield, a war priest who has been comforting other seriously wounded people despite his own heavy injury has more powerful power. "What do you want is status and status that people look up to?" Yuhua Tianji looks at the angry, ghost like thunder college girl, frowns and says, "for these, can you give up anything else, including doing what you didn''t want to do?"


    Liu Rou''s body trembled a little, unable to answer for a moment.


    "Without faith and persistence in my heart, what if I have the status and status that people can look up to? Face the person you want to please You are still like a plaything, played by people wantonly, those people can look down on you? Do you look down on yourself? I''m afraid you will feel inferior to the butcher''s illegitimate daughter at that time. "


    "Only treat others as people, even the most humble refugees and prisoners Only when you treat yourself as a person, can you be a person. Although there are differences between our Yuhua family and qingluan college in some aspects, they are totally the same. Moreover, our Yuhua family also admire the lofty humanity of president Zhang and vice president Xia, so all of us are studying in qingluan college. " Yuhua Tianji slowly came to Liu Rou''s side. First, he tore off some cloth strips on Liu Rou''s prison clothes, forced to bandage and compress, helped him stop bleeding, and then began to bandage Liu rou.


    "You don''t kill me?"


    Liu Rou''s body suddenly froze, but tears began to flow down her eyes.


    Treat people as people Treat yourself as a person Liu Rou''s heart repeatedly thought of these words. Suddenly, what did she think of? She pushed hard to help her in bandaging Yuhua Tianji: "go! You go! My armor is on the east side. There is some food I have hunted in it. Go east The sooner you leave, the better! "


    "Why?" said Yuhua Tianji


    Liu Rou''s voice was even more rapid and cold: "elder martial brother Helan''s search area is not far away from here, our blood gas He is likely to A cold suddenly appeared on Yuhua''s back, which seemed to be suddenly stared at by some fierce beast.


    "Liu Rou, you are a good student of thunder college." At this time, a cold and extreme sneer came along with the sound of trampling on the ice and snow. It was full of unspeakable coldness and ridicule: "you really think about your opponent."

 Volume 4 Chapter 11

    "It''s bloody."


    Silent walking in a cloud pine forest, Lin Xi eyebrows a sudden jump, stopped, lowered the voice to the side Ling Han said.


    Bian Linghan took a few deep breaths and nodded to Lin Xi with a dignified look.


    The smell of blood is very light, even in the extremely clean air of ice and snow, it''s hard to detect if you don''t pay attention.


    Lin Xi hesitated for a moment and made a gesture to Bian Linghan. The two men immediately parted the distance of tens of steps, and went more carefully towards the direction of bloody smell.


    After several stops, the two men stopped at the same time. Bian Linghan stood still and looked around cautiously. Lin Xi walked to a cloud pine and squatted down.


    They found the source of the blood.


    The body and internal organs of a small half of the snow pheasant are just below the cloud pine. From the scattered feathers and tear marks, it can be seen that the pheasant was hunted and eaten alive by human beings.


    Suddenly, Lin Xi leaned down again, lay flat on the snow and looked ahead.


    Some unusual heights were found by him. After several tens of steps, some shallow footprints appeared in his sight.


    He immediately made a sign to Bian Linghan, and then pointed to a high hillside beside him. Bian Linghan immediately moved silently towards the hillside, and he immediately followed.


    At the top of the hillside, he and Bian Linghan saw the footprints spread all the way to the low gentle slope ahead, then they crossed the stream and entered the opposite cloud pine forest.


    "It''s easy to cause discomfort by eating raw meat of so many snow pheasants at one time, and if it''s a student of thunder college, there should not be less than half left, and they will definitely take it away."


    "That''s probably a prisoner."


    "From the footprints, it should be less than an hour. We are likely to catch up now."


    After exchanging views with a very low voice, Lin Xi and Bian Linghan immediately went down the slope and followed the footprints quickly and silently.


    Only one person''s footprints, it seems that the prisoners who were thrown into this extremely broad ten finger ridge area were indeed separated.


    However, near the snowmelt stream, Lin Xi suddenly felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t say what was wrong.


    Just as he looked at the stream in front of him and the footprints on the other side of the river, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and there suddenly appeared a trace of inexplicable rhythm in the light snow under his feet.


    Before he could react, a black spear point had been stabbed out of the snow under his feet!


    As early as explaining the so-called "wind trace" and "falling moon" of the Windrunner, Tong Wei said to him and Bian Linghan that the most difficult position for people to detect and respond in a timely manner is the back of the head and the upper part of the head.


    Because people always look forward and find that there is a sound, and they are looking at four sides or looking up. They will not turn around immediately and look back and up.


    But Tong Wei is the arrow skill taught No arrow can shoot out from the ground, so he didn''t say anything. In fact, the thing that pricks out from the earth behind is the most difficult to detect and respond in time.


    Because very few people turn around and look down at the ground.


    So only in one breath, the black spear point which was stabbed hard from the ground directly pierced Lin Xi''s left calf. The spear point with shocking blood protruded from the front of Lin Xi''s calf. The strong horizontal force on the spear made Lin Xi unable to stand and kneel on one knee.


    In the quiet mountain, Bian Linghan''s scream was very harsh. He took back the black spear with dripping blood. Then a figure opened the snow with a more aggressive posture, holding a black flower long gun and flying out of the ground with a side Army long knife hanging on his waist.


    Bian Linghan, with an extremely white face, holds a dagger to block Lin Xi''s body, whose shin is completely pierced. However, the figure of this bully didn''t attack immediately. Instead, he retreats two steps with a gun. It seems that he wants to get rid of the chill in his body. He looks at Lin Xi with a leisurely manner and says with a smile: "Lin Xi, I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon."


    The man, who was ambushed under the snow and jumped out of the snow in a domineering manner, was Wanyan Muye who was defeated by Lin Xi on the half snow plain that day.


    Side Ling Han''s body is slightly shaking, and his mouth is suffering.


    She knew that the other side was the cultivation of high-level soulman, and the fighting skills were amazing. Now she and Lin Xi have not much distance from each other, and the bows and arrows can not be used at all. Lin Xi''s feet are bleeding She and Lin Xi can''t be each other''s opponents, and she and Lin Xi are defeated There are two people directly missing from qingluan college.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you so soon."


    Lin Xi smiles bitterly at the end of his life and thinks that although he is careful, he can see some people and things more accurately than others. However, he is still less careful in judging the clues than the silent moon.


    He now fully wants to understand why he felt something wrong just now. That''s because the footprints from the brook to the ambush of wanyanmu ye are too deep.


    That is to say, Wanyan Twilight Ye found an empty drum under the snow, which is naturally suitable for ambush. He went through the stream, walked back along the footprints, and then ambushed here. As for how to drill in and how to look like there is no trace of excavation, Lin Xi also learned in the field survival course. As long as he carefully cut out the top layer of hard snow as a whole, the snow below is directly photographed down, and then some twigs are used to support the top of the head, and the layer of snow shell is embedded back.


    Hua Jiyue seems to have a unique talent for the judgment and analysis of some clues. If she is here, she may be able to directly judge the abnormality. But Lin Xi and Bian Linghan do not have such talent, so they make the attack successful.


    "You stabbed me in the snow, but now I stabbed you." Looking at Lin Xi, who still hasn''t had much panic, Ye is a little surprised at the end of his life, but he naturally doesn''t think Lin Xi has any chance to turn over the book. The wound he stabbed was very big, and he has picked off several big blood vessels of Lin Xi. Let alone fight with him again. As long as Lin Xi can''t stop the blood quickly by burning and other methods, he will lose too much blood and be cold directly , direct loss of life here.


    So he looked at Lin Xi and said, "although I can''t understand why you stabbed me at that time, you won''t have another chance to stab me in the future Even if you have some unique talent, you''re gone, and the talent and the reasons I can''t understand are gone, and I don''t need to spend my brain thinking about it. "


    Bian Linghan''s body suddenly became cold, and she heard the killing intention of wanyanmuye. But at this time, Lin Xi didn''t have the same sense of panic. Instead, she looked at wanyanmuye seriously and asked, "what are you going to do with us?"


    Wanyanmu Ye replied scornfully: "this competition between the two colleges is not limited to death and injury, but for us, you are our enemy naturally, so you can escape now. If you can''t escape, you can die in my hands without any complaints."


    "To say so much is to kill us." Lin Xi looks at ye and frowns deeply: "it seems that you didn''t want to win or lose in the prisoners from the beginning, just want to kill us."


    In the evening, ye nods and laughs: "it''s much easier for you to make a trace than to find the prisoners who don''t know where to run. And if all five of us at Thunder college go out well, none of you will die or be disabled. It''s even more obvious who wins and who loses in the competition between the colleges. What''s the difference between taking more prisoners and taking less prisoners? "


    Lin Xi looks at yie as a student and asks, "what about Helan Yuexi? He wanted to kill me when he saw me for the first time in the semi snow plain. Why then? "


    "I forgot it if you didn''t say it." At the end of the day, ye smiles and looks at Lin Xi with deep meaning: "elder martial brother Helan has told me something special. If I see you in the contest, I must kill you by any means. As for the reason, I think it''s because you dare to practice in such a harsh place above the snow line, which makes him feel threatened His spirit is higher than ours, and naturally he doesn''t want to see people who will threaten him in the future, whether in cultivation or in official career. "


    At the moment, Bian Linghan''s mood is extremely complex. His thin and purple lips are tightly pressed. The color is more gloomy than that of the mountain under the dark clouds in the distant mountains. According to her understanding of Lin Xi, what''s the intention of Lin Xi to say so many words despite the blood flowing, but what''s his way? Do you let the blood flow like this?


    She slowly lowered her head and firmly grasped the dagger. Her body trembled even more. I don''t know if it was because of fear or other reasons.


    "I admit that I think you are too kind Just because I don''t want to see other people as good, I kill them Now that I''m dying, can you tell me where some of you have gone and how to deal with us? "At this time, Lin Xi asked again.


    At the end of the day, ye looks at Lin Xi, whose face is getting whiter and his voice is getting weaker. He looks down at Bian Linghan. However, he feels a trace of burning jade and stone from Bian Linghan. He smiles a little, but he withdraws two steps. He tilts the long black flower gun in front of him and says softly, "it''s OK to let you die clearly One of us made up to be a prisoner, in a ridge between the sixth and the third peaks, and another moved around the ninth peak. He was gifted with night pupils. His night vision ability was much better than that of ordinary people. It should be difficult for ordinary people to prevent the assassination in the dark. There is another one like me, although there is no special plan, but the cultivation is one level higher than me. It is the cultivation of the first level soul master. As for elder martial brother Helan, it is said that he grew up in the wilderness. He lived with wild animals when he was young. His sense of smell of blood is many times more sensitive than that of ordinary people. He can feel the blood gas between the half peaks. He is not here now, otherwise he should be coming soon. "


    Bian Linghan saw that the white snow under her feet had been completely dyed red by Lin Xi''s blood. She felt that she could not wait any longer. However, at this time, she heard Lin Xi say to her with a voice that only two people could hear:¡°

 Volume 4 Chapter 12

    When ye finishes, he is ready to meet Bian Linghan. 3 ¡Ê 35686688


    because he can see that Lin Xi can''t hold on any longer, and even the wound starts to turn a little gray, but what makes him frown is that Bian Linghan doesn''t do it.


    "At first, I thought there was a dispute between the colleges. You were domineering and shameless because of your youth But I still think you are too kind. In that case, if I "sh ¨¨" you one arrow or stab you again, I won''t feel guilty at all. " What makes him feel more incredible is that Lin Xi actually looked at him at the moment and said this sentence seriously.


    "Have you lost too much blood and lost your mind?" He can''t help but look at Lin Xi and frown.


    Lin Xi felt the darkness in front of her eyes, but the "roulette" in her mind was more clear, and even sparkled automatically. He couldn''t help saying "go back!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi doesn''t want to use his ability easily, because in this contest, it is more important to use the ability that he doesn''t have once in a day But he doesn''t have the meticulous "Dong" skill of "Hu" silent moon. If he doesn''t use it, he really can''t live this time.


    So he was helpless to use this ability.


    The scene in front of him appeared a very familiar instant change. He was in front of the ten stops, and the side Ling culvert had just started to come down from the hillside.


    "Wait." Lin Xi stops.


    Bian Linghan takes a wary look around him and says in a low voice, "how?"


    Lin Xi looks at Bian Linghan and points out the stream where ye is hiding. He says in the voice of only two people, "I suddenly feel that there is something wrong there. I feel that someone is lurking under there."


    "Do you really have such intuition?"


    Bian Linghan frowned and showed her eyebrows. She knew that sometimes it was difficult to explain intuitive things, especially in the face of some unspeakable and mysterious fatal danger.


    "I just have this intuition. I think it''s not a bad thing to be careful." Lin Xi, impressed by his talent, imagines Lin''s position under the ice and snow. Even if ye has a peephole on the ice and snow, he can''t know their existence and can''t feel the arrow''s flying. Moreover, the ice and snow is not thick, so he can''t stop the arrow.


    Naturally, Bian Linghan agrees to be careful. She looks at Lin Xi, who is sinking. "What do you want to do?" she whispers


    "I want to go back to the hillside and try with an arrow." Lin Xi turned to take a look at the hillside and said, "the height of this hillside is about 150 steps. From the top," sh ¨¨ "can cover the place I think is wrong, and this height is not difficult for us If there is a cultivator that we can''t deal with hiding in it, we can use this hillside to cut off our sight and escape into the cloud pine forest in the rear, or we can escape.


    Bian Linghan just turned his head and said he agreed. They retreated back dozens of steps to several spruces on the hillside.


    White snow, stream, all quiet and peaceful, without any blood.


    However, Lin Xi knows clearly that Lin Xi is waiting in the light snow beside the footprints by the river.


    "Linghan, do you think if there is a master of thunder college who is there to ambush... He is just to deal with the students of qingluan college, when we pass by, will he have any mercy?" He silently looked at the time of interest, turned his head and asked Bian Linghan seriously.


    Side Ling Han slightly Zheng, face "s ¨¨" a little white, did not speak, but shook his head.


    Lin Xi looked at her and said seriously, "so I hope you don''t have any mercy when you wait."


    Side Ling Han also saw Lin Xi one eye, firm way "good."


    Lin Xi gently takes off the black stone bow, skillfully sticks up a white "s ¨¨" feather arrow, then looks at the sky in front, takes a deep breath.


    The wind is just right, there are many diamond dust like ice particles shining in the sky.


    He knows that in this picturesque landscape, wanyanmu Ye is waiting for the prey with full expectation and excitement, but what wanyanmu Ye doesn''t know is that in front of Linxi at this moment, he has become a living target, and still a dead target.


    The chill of the inhaled cold air began to spread in his "Xiong" cavity, making his mind more clear.


    Now there is no ability to do it again, so all depends on the real self.


    "Linghan, you can see it clearly." Lin Xi''s gentle and powerful voice said, "from that brook, follow the footprints to our place 20 steps, two feet to the left, I want you to position me."


    Twenty steps from the stream, two feet to the left.


    Although I don''t know why Lin Xi said such accurate numbers, but Bian Linghan didn''t speak any more. He began to calm down his mood completely just like what he did in the training in peacetime Until I felt that the whole body and mind were integrated with the surrounding mountains and forests. In my eyes, there was only the sky and the light snow in front of me. The fingers controlling the strings and holding the feathers were loosened. A white "s ¨¨" feather arrow went out towards the sky "Ji" and "sh ¨¨" in front of me. It drew a good looking arc, just like a round of curved moon, which suddenly brought out a strange howling and fell to the ground.


    "Poof!"


    On the snow by the river, a cloud of snow fog broke out immediately. The arrow of Bian Linghan was about six to seven meters away from the right.


    Lin Xi''s long bow has been pulled open, and the whole person is like a sculpture, stable to the extent that ordinary archers will be frightened when they see it.


    In his eyes, there is only the light snow hidden by yie, the sky in front of him and the snow mist exploded with an arrow from Bian Linghan. The arrow in his hand also flies out.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Ye is very patient and crouches in the ice.


    I think that if it''s the little boy who stabbed his foot or the tall and short "NV" who is far ahead of himself who is practicing here, it''s perfect.


    Even if the spiritual cultivation of the master level is imperceptible, the spiritual force will not be able to react, and it will certainly suffer heavy damage. That is to say, I will definitely leave a heavy stroke in this war, and I will certainly get a lot of praise.


    Suddenly, he didn''t notice anyone approaching, but suddenly felt some strange hissing in the sky. It seemed that there was an extremely cold wind blowing, and then the nearby snow ground shook for a while.


    In his mind, there was a little doubt. In the sky above, there were some similar neighs, and they were extraordinarily close.


    "Poof!"


    The snow shook again, but this time it came from his head!


    He didn''t have time to make any response at all, only to see that the snow cover which was not easy to arrange above his head suddenly broke, and an arrow with unimaginable wind and death breath penetrated in.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi calmly watched his first white "s ¨¨" arrow fly out and fall to the ground.


    This white "s ¨¨" arrow is not obvious against the snow, but it has become the most beautiful scenery in his eyes.


    The height of 150 steps is not far for him and Bian Linghan, and his correction is very "Jing" accurate So the arrow was perfect, and it fell heavily into the light snow in his eyes.


    Shallow white snow "Dong" pierces, sinks, splits and flies.


    In the light snow like "Hu" blooming, there is red light like "Hu" core.


    "There are people!"


    Bian Linghan''s breath was fierce. Even though Tong Wei had reprimanded her countless times, when she was holding the bow and arrow, she would keep complete peace even before the landslide, but she almost made a exclamation.


    A black shadow howled with hurt, and jumped out of the snow fog, which was very shocking.


    Because of the shock, Bian Linghan''s second arrow slightly stopped for a while, but at this time, Lin Xi''s second arrow has been flying out without stopping.


    Although he doesn''t know where the injury happened to wanyanmuye, he immediately feels that the injury is not serious.


    With the impression of the first arrow just now, the second arrow is more relaxed and perfect for him.


    "What''s going on?"


    He jumped out of the snow and saw a white "s ¨¨" arrow on his rib. At the end of the day, ye looked up at the sky, and he didn''t understand what was going on. At this moment, he saw a white trace falling down and saw a white "s ¨¨ arrow penetrating his" Xiong "mouth''s light armor and plunging into it.


    His body froze in the air, then fell heavily to the ground, falling into the snow "Dong" that he just jumped out of.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the most commonly used and effective hemostasis method for the border troops was adopted immediately, the blood froth still flowed from the mouth of yie.


    Even though the practitioner''s physique is much stronger than that of the ordinary warrior, the two arrows have already stabbed his internal organs. With a little vigorous movement, the injury can no longer be controlled.


    At the end of the day, ye hears the sound of light snow treading on his feet. His eyes and face are frozen in a moment because of his strong daze.


    "Hello, we meet again." Carrying bow and arrow, Lin Xi nodded to him with deep meaning in his eyes.


    "You?" In the evening, ye looks at Lin Xi, completely free of the usual bullying. He is full of incomprehensible trance saying: "how do you know I''m hiding here..."


    "If I say intuition If I said that now I noticed that your footprints are too deep, and I found that you are stepping back to ambush here, would you feel more confused and frustrated? " Lin Xi takes a look at the two growing red halos on yie''s body, and says, "how is your injury? Will you die soon?"


    In the evening, ye opens his mouth, but he can''t say anything.


    "Lin Xi, what shall we do with him?" Bian Linghan is still vigilant, holding a dagger, looking at ye and asking Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi''s face was a little white.


    No one knows. He is in a very difficult choice at the moment.


    There is a disciple of thunder college disguised as a prisoner. I''m afraid he LAN Yuexi and Yuhua Tianji are in the same area at the moment. I''m afraid he LAN Yuexi is also there.


    On the other side, a student of thunder college, who has extraordinary vision in the dark, may be in the same mountain as Gao Yanan. 7450576

 Volume 4 Chapter 13

    Lin Xi is not a saint.


    Although Gao Yanan and Yuhua Tianji are his classmates, if he chooses only one of them can live, he will choose Gao Yanan to live without any hesitation. ''


    but the night will come soon. Even if he does his best, he can''t reach the possible area of Gao Yanan before midnight. In the thick night, he may not be able to find Gao Yanan, and he and Bian Linghan may also be assassinated by the student of thunder College who has extraordinary vision in the night.


    Today, his ability before returning to ten stops has been used up. Even if he didn''t give his life, he had to be responsible for Bian Linghan.


    He found that he could not help Gao Yanan in any way. In the long night, she could only rely on herself.


    What president Zhang left him to say is right. Even if they use some unique abilities, they are not invincible in this world. They will bleed and know the development of some things, but they are unable to change.


    Because he knows but can''t change. In addition, although he used his ability to go back to the ten stops, Lin''s shot before the ten stops really stabbed his blood rou. The blood gushed out of his body, and the feeling of death was real, which had a great pressure on his psychology, so his face became more and more pale, The hands also unconsciously some slightly trembled.


    "Lin Xi, how?" side Ling Han felt Lin Xi''s abnormality and couldn''t help but ask in a low voice.


    Lin Xi didn''t reply at once, but turned around and looked at Gao Yanan''s possible position, looking at the diamond like ice particles floating in the air.


    "Let''s take him."


    Lin Xi took a deep breath, turned to look at Bian Linghan and said, "they take us as prey and bury many traps waiting for us, so we use him as your bait to lead them out."


    "Is it true that you qingluan college is so powerful Even elder martial brother Helan''s origin and specialty are known? " Hearing Lin Xi''s words, Lin''s body suddenly shakes, and looks at Lin Xi''s unbelievable words.


    But he was soon speechless.


    Lin Xi roughly shoves a bunch of y''ao grass into his mouth. The bitter y''ao liquid makes Ye feel that it has some effect on his injury, and at the same time, it makes his mouth completely paralyzed and his tongue stiff and speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    The night is getting thicker, and the night begins to fall again to the mountains, the wasteland with diamond like ice crystals in the air.


    A prisoner in a ragged grey s ¨¨ prison uniform sits on a Green s ¨¨ stone.


    In front of him is a hot spring pool with a little heat. Outside of him is a mountain depression for shelter.


    In this light snow wasteland, the mountain depression that began to be covered by night s ¨¨ seems to be a different place from the same world. The hot spring pool of light blue s ¨¨ is only slightly warm. In the clear water, you can see fish swimming in D long, and there are deep green s ¨¨ s aquatic plants growing.


    The grass beside the pool is very soft. There are even a dozen willows that can''t be seen in this wasteland. It''s not like the plateau near the snow line, but like the Chun sky somewhere in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Although the prisoner is thin, his skeleton is broad and still gives a sense of heaviness. His knuckles are thick. His beard and Lu Xun hair almost cover all his faces. He is a middle-aged man in the vicissitudes of life. Obviously, he is not a student of thunder college pretending to be.


    Beside him stood a small fire, beside which were scattered some white fish bones that had been eaten clean. There were two willow branches hanging in the pool in front of him. It seemed that he didn''t want to cover up his tracks, didn''t want to escape, just wanted to fish quietly here.


    There is no bait on the willow branch, but with the gentle movement of D in his hand, Ji has gentle ripples, which makes the unknown dangerous fish swim by curiously.


    A strange flat body white scale fine-grained fish with a weight of more than half a kilogram swam over here. The willow branch in the hands of the prisoner with a big beard came out of the water Chou, and then he hit Chou at a very fast speed.


    "Pa" a sound.


    The water was splashed everywhere, and there was a bloodstain in the pool water of light blue s ¨¨. The white scale fish flipped up to the surface of the water, and was twisted by the prisoner with his double fingers to get rid of the scales and dirt and put on the fire.


    Gao Yanan''s figure appears at one end of the mountain depression.


    "You''re lucky." The middle-aged prisoner with Lu long hair and beard almost grew to one place calmly looked at Gao Yanan who appeared in the line of sight, smiled indifferently, and said softly, "I just caught this fish, killed me, and this fish is yours."


    Gao Yanan frowned slightly. The appearance of the middle-aged prisoner was very desolate. From his bones and rough joints, we can see that he must have been a bigger and stronger person before, but now he has become a man of skin and bones. However, her calm and eyes make her feel a strange danger To her first impression, the bearded middle-aged man was like a lion who had been hungry for a long time.


    "I''m not here to kill you." Gao Yanan looked at him, shook his head and said.


    "Let me see first There''s no need to scorch. I can''t eat it later. " The middle-aged prisoner with beard shook his head, but he took a handful of water in his hands and put out the small fire beside him.


    With the sound of hissing, the depression was black again.


    Two people suddenly changed into three in the mountain depression.


    Because at this time, a dark shadow came out from the side of the forest like a ghost, and then silently, quickly towards Gao Yanan Bi.


    People are often in the dark environment, and their eyesight will adapt to some, but if there is light, the light suddenly goes out. In the moment when they are placed in the dark again, their eyesight is the most unadaptable, and the surrounding is the most dark.


    However, the third person appeared as if he could see everything around him clearly. He approached Gao Yanan Bi silently and quickly, with a light sound of "Hoo", and a black shadow rolled towards Gao Yanan''s back brain.


    "When!"


    A mass of sparks exploded.


    Gao Yanan turns around, and the sword in his hand cuts into the dark shadow, but it is a heavy meteor hammer.


    At the moment when she blocked the meteor hammer with her sword, the third person raised his left hand, and several dark shadows, which were not easy to see even in normal times, suddenly turned to Gao Yanan.


    Gao Yanan flashed, his figure was a little staggering, and there seemed to be warm liquid splashing down in the air.


    The third man saw Jing''s great vibration, and the meteor hammer hit him hard again.


    "When!"


    However, Gao Yanan''s original staggering figure suddenly became extremely stable. When he swept his long sword, he pulled the chain with the meteor hammer. The whole man flew up as if he had lost his weight with the pull of the third person''s subconscious.


    The third man resolutely abandoned the hammer and threw the chain towards her. At the same time, he gave a low roar and put his arms in front of him.


    Gao Yanan''s tiptoe seemed to tread lightly on the person''s Xiong mouth, but when he collided with his arms, it made a dull explosion. The man''s arms seemed to be hit by a huge wood, and then they pressed against his Xiong mouth, making some slight bone cracking sounds.


    This force made the man slide back tens of feet in a row on the light snow, and then run back without any hesitation.


    Gao Yanan wants to pursue, but suddenly her brow is frowning, because at this time, the hot spring pond is shining again, and a frightening momentum is rising.


    The middle-aged prisoner, who was still full of skin and bones, stood up, holding some red charcoal in his hand, but there was no trace of burning in his hand.


    He grabbed some hay and dead grass, and another fire soon burst into flames.


    "Are you a student of qingluan college At your age, you have reached the cultivation of the middle level soul master. In the future, if there is a future It must be a very remarkable person. " The middle-aged prisoner stood upright, like a knife, looking at Gao Yanan and saying in a deep voice.


    Gao Yanan''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply. Looking at the middle-aged prisoner, she repeated, "I''m not here to kill you, I''m here to save you."


    "I know. But I am a soldier of the great mang Dynasty. " The middle-aged prisoner slowly walked towards Gao Yanan and said seriously and heavily, "you are from Yunqin, and I am from Dashan. No matter what, you and I are enemies after all."


    After a little meal, the middle-aged prisoner said in a lower voice, "in qianxiashan There are twenty-three soldiers captured with me, but all of them have been killed in the battle with your students of Yunqin university except me. So I can''t go back to the territory of Dashan alone in any case. "


    Gao Yanan took a deep breath and shook his head. "But it''s not our qingluan college that does this, it''s thunder college."


    "I''m a soldier. My mission is to kill more dangerous enemies in the future for our country, whether it''s students of thunder college or students of qingluan College Long live the emperor! "


    There was a strange light in the eyes of the middle-aged prisoner, like the tears of the stars. His steps began to step on the snow vigorously. There was a light yellow light on his body, and his body rolled up the air flow. The deep night s ¨¨ seemed to be torn apart by some force on his body.


    She felt the strong wind that came in front of her face and could not open her eyes. Gao Yanan nodded her head solemnly, and then she stepped out step by step. She let go of the long sword with the chain of the meteor hammer in her hand. Her right hand was like splitting bricks, and she fell towards the middle-aged prisoner.


    The air between the two suddenly congealed, "bang!" And then there was a huge earthquake.


    Gao Yanan''s whole body stood still, but the middle-aged prisoner who kept a fist forward and out of the position stepped back three steps, each step was a foot deep.

 Volume 4 Chapter 14

    "You are the cultivation of the middle level soul master."


    Although he was wearing ragged prison uniform, the man of practice in the big mang army, whose body was straight and full of soldier''s blood, didn''t make a move immediately, but said this in a strange tone, as if waiting for Gao Yanan to give a definite answer.


    "You were not only a middle level soul master." Gao Yanan didn''t answer the question of the big mang soldier, but looked at his white hands and said in a deep voice.


    "I was originally the cultivation of the first level great soul master. It should be that the highest among your students is the cultivation of the middle level soul master, so my cultivation has been abandoned to only the middle level soul master." The big reckless soldier, who was covered by wild hair and beard and could hardly see his own face, said: "I can understand this, but I can''t understand why you only have the middle level soul master, but why are you so much stronger than the middle level soul master?"


    "Do you have a family?" Gao Yanan still did not answer, but looked at the big mang soldier and asked.


    "Yes." The big mang soldier nodded, but his eyes were more determined. "But because of this, I have to do my duty, and the death of my companions And I can''t live. "


    The wind is loud.


    The big mang soldier said nothing more. He grabbed Gao Yanan with his hands like tiger claws. At the same time, he kicked Gao Yanan with flying snow.


    Although his accomplishments have fallen from the first level of great soulman, his experience against the enemy is still far above the average middle level of great soulman.


    However, Gao Yanan did not have any fancy, just slightly arched his body, then bounced up and kicked the big mang soldier''s foot.


    The big mang soldier was shaken out again, and all his movements were lost.


    He went in again, then was shaken back in the thud again.


    It''s exactly like Lin Xi''s situation when Lin Xi is at the end of the enemy''s life. Some excellent moves don''t play any role in front of the overwhelming power of the opponent. Gao Yanan is also very clear about this, so she just uses the aggressive open and close play, and doesn''t rush to knock him down, just knockhim back.


    The simplest is the most effective.


    There was a trace of sadness in the eyes of the great reckless soldier.


    After he fell to the middle level of the great master of soul, he faced a college student who was a little super powerful, calm and not impatient. He was so overwhelmed that he could not win at all.


    His body can''t support him for a long time in prison. However, the calm young girl from qingluan college, who is very tall, clearly sees him very thoroughly.


    "When are you going to hide in the dark until she knocks me down?"


    He adjusted his breath, looked at the dark forest behind Gao Yanan, and shouted angrily, "you don''t join hands with me, you don''t hinder her actions, how can I knock her down?"


    The wind was blowing on the edge of the dark mountain forest.


    The third man who was beaten to escape by Gao Yanan just ran out in silence.


    This is a low thunder college student with dark skin and dark pupils. His light armor is painted black with carbon black, and his feet are covered with some kind of animal fur. He runs fast in the snow without any sound.


    Da Mang''s soldiers take a look at the student of thunder college. They face Gao Yanan one by one.


    Gao Yanan''s eyebrows wrinkled, and a cold light appeared in her hands. Her other weapon, a long dagger with three edges, stabbed directly into the throat of thunder college students. At the same time, her body stretched out, almost across the air, and kicked Da mang soldiers.


    Thunder college student''s blood light appeared, he avoided this stab, but the instantaneous slide of Gao Yanan''s dagger was a hard cut of the soft armor on his right chest, dragging a deep blood mark on his chest.


    "Ka!"


    Da Mang''s right ankle on the ground made a slight crack, but unlike several times before, he didn''t retreat this time!


    He seems to support all the weight of his body with his right foot and bear all the impact of Gao Yanan''s attack.


    His whole body was shaking violently, and every muscle in his body seemed to be squeezing violently. His whole body didn''t retreat but entered. With the violent trampling of his left foot, the whole body was lowered and bent like a stone, hitting Gao Yanan.


    Gao Yanan''s hand fell again. He stabbed the dagger with thunder college students'' blood on the back of Da Mang''s soldiers, bringing out a flash of blood.


    But this big mang soldier just protected her head with both hands, and so on. It also made her face turn white. For the first time, she went back in the snow, and stepped back ten times in a row.


    Thunder college students, with dark complexion and dark pupils, have put their fingers on their chest, picked up a piece of their own blood and licked it with their tongue. Their eyes are fierce and cold, like a fierce wounded wild cat.


    The body of Da Mang''s soldiers stretched out like a wild goose flying in the snow. The whole man came to Gao Yanan in an instant.


    Gao Yanan doesn''t want to block hard. The best way for her is not to let the other side have a chance to get close to her, regardless of her own crazy tiger style. So she slips sideways to avoid the attack of the soldiers.


    At this time, the students of thunder college have leaped up, reached for a lift, and a few cold light shot at Gao Yanan''s face.


    Sleeve arrow!


    Gao Yanan''s yellow light flashed, his side head flashed a few cold stars, his horse tail jumped up in the air, and the whole person suddenly soared up, and stepped on the forehead of the thunder college student with a domineering trample.


    The black pupil with his own blood on the corner of his mouth showed a cruel look on the student''s face.


    In the face of Gao Yanan''s step, there was a cracking sound on the upper of his feet. His ten toes dug hard into the ground. When his arms crossed again to block, he faced Gao Yanan''s foot.


    He was very clear that his arms would be broken under the attack of Gao Yanan. But in the thick night, he could also see clearly that the whole body of the big, big and reckless soldier behind Gao Yanan had been bent down fiercely. At the next breath, the big and reckless soldier would jump higher.


    At that time, when Gao Yanan breaks his arms with the horse stepping on the swallow, the body of the big mang soldier will also appear in the back of Gao Yanan like a tiger leaping higher, swooping on her, and Gao Yanan will definitely be hurt.


    A middle-level soulman was originally in the face of a close fight of a middle-level soulman of the same level, it was difficult to avoid any damage to himself, and the other side was a brave soldier who did not give his life at all.


    However, at this time, the fierce and unrivalled monk in the big mang army, with blood sprinkled behind him, suddenly stiffened and looked at his feet unbelievably.


    At the moment when he was about to rise, his feet were suddenly cold and sharp, and he was dragged by a strong force, just like a pair of dead hands suddenly stretched out from the ground and grabbed his feet.


    His face was full of cruelty. All the muscles in his back and arms had been twisted into iron black pupils. The pupils of thunderbolt college students contracted instantly.


    It was only in this night that he could see clearly that the snow under the feet of the great reckless soldier had formed a very hard black ice, which was tightly wrapped on the feet of the great reckless soldier.


    "Ka!"


    At this time, Gao Yanan''s foot has been trampled on his arms.


    His arms broke in a terrible gesture.


    In a groan of pain and horror, Gao Yanan, who had no threat at all, kicked his other toe in his heart.


    "Poof!"


    This thunder college student sat down on the ground and was kicked back to fly out. His mouth was full of blood.


    The strength of a layer of thick ice is nothing to Dashan soldiers. At this time, the hard ice that nearly spread to his knees broke apart after hard work. However, his legs were numb by the ice and almost lost consciousness. The whole man could not stand stably. He jumped forward and fell to the ground.


    Gao Yanan didn''t take advantage of the situation to attack, but she retreated a dozen steps in a row, completely distancing herself from the big mang soldier. Her face seemed to be a little whiter than before.


    "Keep out the snow!" The students of thunder college, who were unable to stand up at all, looked at Gao Yanan like ghosts, coughing blood but still desperately squeezed two words out of his throat.


    "Yuxue? Yes... "


    The big mang soldier, who was prostrate and fell to the ground, stood up again and smiled bitterly. These two words finally made him understand some problems.


    In this world, there is a practitioner whose strength is naturally much greater than that of ordinary people. It is said that he is the descendant of the ice and snow giant in the North ice sea. Moreover, this practitioner and qingluan college are not capable of some kind of cultivation method. They can use the soul force to fight against the enemy. The ice and snow within a certain range seems to be his runes and soul soldiers.


    There was only one such practitioner in Yunqin, and so was the whole world.


    "So your last name is Zhou?" The big mang soldier knew that he could not kill the girl. He dropped his hand and asked respectfully.


    Gao Yanan shook his head. "My name is Gao."


    The big mang soldier frowned, as if thinking: "then you follow your mother''s surname?"


    Gao Yanan was silent.


    "I see." Some blood was shed from the population of the great mang army. He suddenly ran, but not towards Gao Yanan, but towards the black pupil thunder college student.


    Gao Yanan can''t stop a middle-level soul master from running like this at the moment, neither can thunder college students who are seriously injured and unable to stand up at all.


    "It''s worth it to have a thunder college student with such qualifications on my way."


    After a whisper and a look at the south of the great mang Dynasty, the great mang soldier pressed his hands on the students and his heart respectively.


    Two sleeve arrows pierced thunder college students and his heart.


    The same bright red and hot blood melted the light snow.

 Volume 4 Chapter 15

    Lin Xi stayed up almost all night.


    His speed of entering meditation practice is the first among all the freshmen in qingluan college.


    Before nightfall, he used a large amount of plant ashes to completely cover the wound of Wanyan and Wanye, and buried anything that might give off bloody smell. In a place with thick snow in the forest, he built a snowhouse according to the method taught by qingluan college in the course. In the night of the wilderness forest, even the thunder with gifted eyesight It is estimated that it is difficult for the college to find their trace when it passes by them.


    But the worry about Gao Yanan and the beast like smell of Helan Yuexi made him enter the state of meditation and practice in the first half of the night when it was his turn to rest and practice.


    The night was extraordinarily long.


    The night hasn''t completely faded, and the first ray of dawn hasn''t come to the mountain.


    One side is tightly bound with rattan, and the other side is in a coma with a lot of dead leaves facing him. However, the practitioner''s constitution makes his breath still stable and there is no worry about his life.


    The unknown Bian Linghan is still in meditation practice.


    Suddenly, his whole body was tense, because of the tension, in this cold environment, his hands and palms had a layer of sweat.


    He heard some unusual noises.


    From the air hole and peephole of the snowhouse that was half trapped in the snow, Lin Xi saw a figure in a gray prison uniform.


    Thinking of what ye said before, Lin Xi, who can''t even breathe heavily, can''t be sure that this is a real prisoner or a student of thunder college pretending to be him.


    But when he saw the figure in the gray prison uniform shivering in the forest, plucked the bark of spruce pine, took out a thin layer of fiber from it, chewed it in his mouth, swallowed it hard, and carefully put the bark back to its original place, he was sure that he was a real prisoner.


    Lin Xi felt that the world was full of unspeakable joys and sorrows when he thought that the previous intentional search did not find any trace of prisoners, but now there was a prisoner running to his snowhouse.


    Because he and Bian Linghan''s cultivation didn''t need to worry about the backfire caused by the agitation of soul power, he tapped the long sword gently in Bian Linghan''s ear, making it make a slight sound of gold and iron, and let Bian Linghan wake up from the state of meditation practice.


    After making a gesture to Bian Linghan, he quietly pushed away a pile of snow and drilled out of the snowhouse.


    At a distance of more than 20 steps from the prisoner, the prisoner suddenly felt something, trembled, and then turned around stiffly.


    It was a face that was a little blue and cold, a face that was about forty or fifty years old. It had long whiskers and a sense of literati. Its hair was very dry and gray.


    At the first time, Lin Xi put his finger on his mouth and made a silent gesture.


    "I''m a student of qingluan college. I''m here to save you." Almost at the same time, he lowered his voice and said this immediately to the prisoner.


    The prisoner, mumbling with his lips, closed his mouth and nodded.


    "Are you not a practitioner?" Looking at the prisoner, whose neck skin was blue and purple with cold, and seeing some pine leaves tied to his feet, his eyes were suddenly cold, "have you been in the army?"


    The literati like prisoner nodded, as if to see Lin Xi''s doubts, and whispered, "I was a military doctor of biluobian army before I went to prison."


    "Follow me."


    Lin Xi looked at the prisoner who kept shaking and nodded, "put on my armor." After taking the prisoner into the igloo, he directly took off his light armor and signaled the prisoner to change it.


    He didn''t have any deep intention for this, just because his light armor was warmer, and the prisoner''s physical condition, I''m afraid, couldn''t support him for long in the snow.


    But the light armor with his body temperature is extremely warm for the prisoners at this time. There was a very moving look on his face. Even though he could only curl up in the snowhouse, he immediately thanked Lin Xi for his prim salute: "I''m wang Jianyu. What do you call him, sir?"


    "Sir?" Lin Xi is stunned.


    "According to the cloud Qin system, the students of qingluan college have military rank when they go out." Bian Linghan reminds Lin Xi.


    At this time, Wang Jianyu was a little bit relieved and regained his mind. When he saw the face of wanyanmuye, who was crouching aside, his face slightly changed. He put his hand on wanyanmuye''s wrist and said with hesitation: "two officers, I''m sorry to say that your partner''s internal organs have been damaged. If you can''t be cured with effective medicine within two days, even if It can be saved. I''m afraid the dark injuries in the body can''t be recovered. "


    "I don''t know if our names are to be kept secret, so you don''t have to know our names." Lin Xi looks at Wang Jianyu, and then looks at wanyanmuye, and says: "it''s cruel and merciless, but I don''t want to cheat you. This is a student of thunder college, not a person of qingluan college. Moreover, he wants to kill us first. When we can''t ensure our own safety and the safety of other people in qingluan college, I can''t take him too seriously Life and death. "


    Wang Jianyu is slightly stunned and nods to show his understanding.


    "I don''t think you are like a ferocious person. How could you be the death prisoner of Yunqin?" Side Ling Han looks at him, slightly frown to ask in a low voice. Even if it can be seen that the other side is not a practitioner, she feels that she should at least have some understanding of the other side, so as not to pose an adverse threat to herself and Lin Xi.


    There was a slight silence in the igloo.


    Wang Jianyu''s face was a little darker, but looking at Lin Xi and Bian Linghan, he said: "I killed three people. One of them is Ling Chang. "


    Lin Xi looks at Bian Linghan and says, "what''s Lingchang''s official position?"


    "Side Ling Han said:" noon division from nine products It can be seen that Lin Xi didn''t know much about the official rank of Yun Qin. She then explained in Lin Xi''s ear: "the governor of Zhen is the eighth grade. The students of our three colleges come out normally from Grade 8. It''s two steps higher than that from Jiupin. "


    Lin Xi knew that since the first emperor of Yunqin followed some ideas of president Zhang and formed the eight divisions, the official system and name of Yunqin had been a little old and new, different from any dynasty he had studied in the world before, but Bian Linghan''s explanation made him hear it clearly, only two steps lower than the regular graduates of the three colleges, for ordinary soldiers And he said, it is no longer a low official to be visible.


    "Why did you kill the officer in the army?" Looking at Wang Jianyu, Bian Linghan continued to ask, "is it because he has cooperated with the enemy?"


    Wang Jianyu shook his head: "once our team encountered a surprise attack while carrying out the task, I and two partners escaped seriously, and both of them were a border people who saved us. But when we went back to thank the border people, we found that all five members of the border people''s family had been killed. Later, we managed to check the records. During that time, there was only one record of fighting According to the records, however, two Lingchang and two attendants cut off five enemies there. "


    Bian Linghan''s face suddenly turned white. She looked at Wang Jianyu and said, "do you mean that the four men killed the border people and pretended to lead the military?"


    "All the evidence confirms that." Wang Jianyu smiled miserably: "but after we reported this, the answer given above is that there is no evidence that they killed the border people. One of them even rose to the right wing because he had enough military skills. And we were surrounded by a group of masked people at night and beaten violently, and I was interrupted by two ribs. "


    "Because my popularity in the army is OK. A veteran came to me after military affairs. He told me vaguely that in several parts of our Biluo border army, it often happens to kill some refugees or even settle down border people to pretend to be military skills. This is related to the overall military skills above, so it''s a nest from top to bottom Normally, I can''t take care of it any more, but my life was given to me by that family. When I closed my eyes at night, I dreamed that family let me revenge. So I later found an opportunity to ask for help and prepare some medicine. It turned out that there were only three, and the one who had been promoted to the right wing didn''t come. "


    "It seems that there is not so much light in the border army of Yunqin." Lin Xi looked at Wang Jianyu''s face carefully, and shook his head after listening.


    "And the priests in the army?" Bian Linghan got excited and blushed angrily. "If it''s true, you can find a priest in the army."


    Lin Xi patted Bian Linghan on the shoulder, which was different from that of Bian Linghan who had not touched many dark sides. He could imagine how much darkness could grow under the huge bureaucratic system for a long time. He whispered: "now it is so, as long as we can take him out safely, we can give him amnesty. It''s no use thinking about anything else. "


    Bian Linghan stopped talking, but her shoulders were still slightly shaking. She still couldn''t figure out how such a dark thing could happen in the regular border army of Yunqin under the influence of the majesty of Saint Tianzi and the belief of so many priests of Yunqin.


    Lin Xi knows Bian Linghan''s idea. He knows more about his other friend Li Kaiyun. I''m afraid he will be more incomprehensible when he knows such things.


    "If you are telling the truth, I will ask the lecturer of the college to give you an account with the five dead people. Even if the college lecturer can''t give you an explanation, I will give you an explanation as long as I have the ability in the future. " Looking at Wang Jianyu, Lin Xi said, "but now we have to consider how to deal with the students of thunder college. First of all, we must make sure that we can get out of here alive."


    After a look at Wang Jianyu, who once again solemnly saluted, Lin Xi then said, "have you found any traces of other people in these two days?"

 Volume 4 Chapter 16

    "No." Wang Jianyu felt that he could not help Lin Xi and Bian Linghan, but he bowed his head in shame: "I have been in the army for a long time, and it is clear that the best way to face practitioners is to hide If it wasn''t for my support, I would not have been able to hide in the cave. I didn''t come out to see what I could eat until I felt really unable to support myself in the early morning. I had been hiding in a small cave nearby for a few days and didn''t come out. "


    Lin Xi said to himself, "do you know where other prisoners like you are?"


    Wang Jianyu shook his head and said with a wry smile: "I was sent in alone. I just heard that the Imperial City Master who sent me in told me that qingluan college and thunder college were fighting for the flag and guarding the flag. He said that the holy master thought I had feelings to be excused, but the feelings could not be suppressed. So as long as I can survive in this competition, I can be forgiven for my contribution to the teaching competition of the college."


    Lin Xi wants to say something, but when he thinks of Mu Qing''s confession, he thinks that maybe there are too many things involved at the emperor''s level, so he may not be able to understand them with his own thinking, so he doesn''t say any more nonsense. After a look at Lin, he says, "let''s go out We need to have a good meal, and at the same time we need something to bring Helan Yuexi here. "


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi carries the comatose face and leaves the snowhouse.


    After taking a silent look at the surrounding terrain and perceiving today''s wind direction, he beckoned Bian Linghan and Wang Jianyu to catch up immediately and fly to the downwind.


    It''s not hard to find the snow pheasant in the Yunsong forest, and it''s not hard to hunt for him and Bian Linghan''s archery skills.


    In less than half an hour, Lin Xi and Bian Linghan killed three snow pheasants after shooting the perfect arrow in Lin Xi''s feeling.


    All the Three Snow pheasants were immediately covered with cloth and then compacted with white snow. They rolled into three snow masses. After confirming that there was no blood smell, Lin Xi began to move towards a gentle slope.


    Beside a stream on this gentle slope, Lin Xi not only removed the feathers and viscera of a snow pheasant on his hand with the fastest speed in his life, but also let Bian Linghan and Wang Jianyu slaughter and clean up the Snow Cone on his hand with the fastest speed in his life.


    "Lin Xi, do you want to attract them with blood?"


    Hearing that Lin Xi asked them to clean up the bloodstains on their hands and bodies, and smear all the blood on Ye''s body, Bian Linghan couldn''t help but ask, "how can you be sure to attract him?"


    Hearing the question from Bian Linghan, Lin Xi suddenly thought of Gao Yanan again, and his mood became more and more heavy.


    Sign to Bian Linghan for a moment. He quickly places the bloody wanyanmu ye in a very open space in the forest of Yunsong. With the snow pheasants that have been cleaned and covered with snow again, he quickly evacuates them to a ridge. Then he lets Wang Jianyu start to build a snow house and walk alone with Bian Linghan to a cliff to look out.


    "Do you believe me?" Looking at the side Ling Han waiting for his answer, because he thought of Gao Yanan again, Lin Xi, who was in a heavy mood, asked earnestly.


    Edge Ling Han frowned. She was a little annoyed that she had a good temper all the time. "Lin Xi, this time You don''t want to talk nonsense, will you? "


    "It''s not bullshit." Lin Xi knew that Bian Linghan would have such a reaction, but some didn''t know how to explain, some shook their heads in distress. "I believe." But before he could speak again, what made him stupefied was that Bian Linghan said these three words directly.


    Lin Xi smiled bitterly for fear that Bian Linghan was wrong with him, and said: "I mean, even if I do something absurd and seemingly unreasonable, but I tell you that can do it, you will choose to believe me?"


    "Lin Xi, do you know that sometimes you really talk a lot of nonsense?" Bian Linghan looks at him as if he can''t help it, looks at him, turns his head and says with patience, "besides, do you know that you have a biggest shortcoming, but also your biggest advantage?"


    Lin Xi is startled, curiously asks: "what thing?"


    "Your biggest weakness is that you never hide your love and hate. Even if it''s a little fake color, you will offend many people like this. You don''t know how many gold spoons you have offended But that''s your biggest advantage, because it''s easy for us to see you at a glance. "


    Side Ling Han points a stream in the forest: "just like the clear stream I believe in you, so even if you can''t give me any reason, I will choose to believe in you. "


    Lin Xi was silent for a moment. Looking at Bian Linghan, she asked, "always believe me?"


    Side Ling Han looked at Lin Xi, slightly lowered his head: "unless you change."


    Lin Xi took a deep look at Bian Linghan, nodded, and said seriously, "then please believe me. Some reasons are ridiculous, and I can''t tell you clearly. But I''m sure that unless he LAN Yuexi goes in the opposite direction, he may be attracted by the blood smell."


    ¡­¡­


    He Lan Yuexi uses a rattan to drag Yuhua Tianji and Liu Rou on the snow.


    He is a very abnormal person.


    If Lin Xi had seen his resume, I''m afraid that he would be nicknamed "Xiao Shilang" whether he liked it or not.


    He Lan Yuexi didn''t know that it was a soldier in the border army who had an illegitimate birth with a working woman, who was afraid of the law of the cloud and Qin Dynasty and left it in the wilderness, or was left by the dead border people Anyway, when a cloud Qin business team found him in a wasteland of Helan Mountain, he lived with a group of wolves and was raised by them.


    Two years later, before he had learned how to speak, the caravan met with horse thieves in the wilderness.


    The whole caravan was killed by horse thieves except him Only he is missing.


    Maybe the brigands didn''t even know that he had run away.


    However, in the next two years, the brigands seemed to be infected with the God of plague, and some people were killed from time to time, but they didn''t know who killed them. It seemed that an invisible fierce ghost had followed them.


    One day two years later, when a local army team of the Yunqin Empire inadvertently searched for the brigands'' stronghold in the barren mountain, it was found that there were less than 20 brigands of the original scale of more than 200 people, and the remaining 20 were insane.


    A powerful practitioner sent by the cloud Qin army to investigate the matter finally found the invisible fierce ghost hiding in Helan Yuexi, a cave less than ten miles away from the stockade.


    At that time, He Lan Yuexi was only 14 years old.


    That is to say, at the age of twelve, he began to fight with the ferocious horse thieves and killed one after another.


    Most of the students of thunder college are selected by some people in the imperial city. There is no lack of genius, but no matter how proud they are, all the freshmen admit that he LAN Yuexi is the first among the freshmen of thunder college.


    Because whether it''s cultivation or other things No matter who they are and He Lan Yuexi are placed in any environment, if they fight, it is He Lan Yuexi who comes out alive.


    Helan Yuexi''s desire for war power is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    Even if he is walking now, he is practicing.


    Every step he took, he imagined in his mind how to deal with the enemies in all directions around him.


    There was no blood around him, but in his mind, he walked all the way. There was countless blood around him, because an opponent he imagined attacking with all kinds of weapons was killed and fell by him with all kinds of moves.


    Yuhua Tianji, who was dragged by his rattan, was stiff, his eyes closed, motionless and dead.


    Liu Rou is in a coma like wanyanmuye. Her body is shivering, but her face is very bright red. She is obviously in a worse fever than wanyanmuye.


    "Water Water... " Suddenly, Liu Rou, with her dry lips and curled skin, made a cry.


    She was still in a coma, but there was a throbbing cry.


    Helan Yuexi seems to have not heard at all.


    Originally motionless, Yuhua Tianji opened his eyes. He opened his mouth and chewed snow on the ground, which was contained in his mouth. With a sacred and shocking gesture, he crossed to Liu Rou''s mouth.


    "I thought you were dead."


    He Lan Yuexi still drags Yuhua Tianji and Liu Rou forward, turns his head a little, coldly and sarcastically.


    "As long as I don''t die I will kill you myself. " Yuhua Tianji takes a look at Helan Yuexi and vows in a low voice.


    "It''s a pity you never have such a chance." He Lan Yuexi shook his head calmly and said, "do you know why I help you stop bleeding? It''s not that I don''t want to kill you. There are two reasons. "


    After a little pause, Helan Yuexi raised his head, looked at a mountain not far ahead, narrowed his eyes slightly, "one of the reasons is that letting the prey watch the death of his companion will make the prey more desperate, and I will feel more wonderful looking at the despair of my opponent. Another reason is that I don''t want the smell of blood on you to affect my sense of smell. And now, I can tell you, I have smelled the blood in the mountain ahead. "


    "But you are doomed not to see my despair." Yuhua looks at Helan Yuexi coldly, and takes a hard time to give Liu Rou a mouthful of water. Then she closes her eyes and says nothing more.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi built another snow house. He dug deep under the snow house and dug to the mud. Then he laid some dry wood and stones in the pit dug in the mud. He sandwiched a lot of burnt red stones in it and laid a layer of dead wood on it. Then he put three snow pheasants wrapped with leaves in it and buried them.


    After all this, Lin Xi and Bian Linglan climbed to a cliff not far ahead.


    There are several tall spruces in the back of the cliff, so it''s hard to see them even from a higher place, but from their position, you can see the perfect face of Ye on the hillside below.


    Time passes by minute by second.


    Half an hour passed, and still did not see Helan Yuexi''s figure.


    This means that he LAN Yuexi is at least not nearby, at least they have not been found in the hidden place to make a fire to deal with the food, and they are safe.


    In another half an hour, the Three Snow pheasants that were dealt with according to the methods taught by the college will be thoroughly braised, enough for them and Wang Jian

 Volume 4 Chapter 17

    Bian Linghan''s hands and feet became cold, and his whole body began to tremble slightly.


    Helan Yuexi is here.


    There is no mistake in Lin Xi''s intuition. He Lan Yuexi is really here.


    But what makes her tremble at the moment, even her breathing is not smooth, is that she also sees the golden color.


    Among the two people He Lan Yuexi drags, one is Yuhua Tianji.


    She came here with her. The students who were enrolled together were dragged on the ground by Helan Yuexi with a rattan.


    Even if Yuhua Tianji is dead, even if it''s just a corpse, Helan Yuexi drags on like this. In her heart, Helan Yuexi does this, which is blasphemy to life and disrespect to her opponent.


    In addition to sadness, the unspeakable anger in her chest almost burned her whole body.


    Wang Jianyu opened his mouth, and the cold wind filled his mouth with some small ice particles, but he didn''t feel it. In the border army, he also met many ferocious people, but there was no one like He Lan Yuexi. The first feeling made him feel extremely dangerous, just like a non-human.


    Lin Xi is completely silent.


    He knew that he couldn''t change something, so he decided to choose this place to lure him out with the lure of Wanyan and Wanye. But when he saw that the other side dragged Yuhua Tianji like a dead thing at will behind him, and let Yuhua Tianji''s body drag between the ice and mud, his heart was completely cold.


    Whether living in the previous world or in this world, Lin Xi always feels that there is a bottom line in life.


    He Lan Yuexi just feels that Lin Xi can be with him and is a threat to him, so he wants to kill Lin Xi, which has gone beyond Lin Xi''s bottom line. At this moment, He Lan Yuexi has gone beyond his bottom line again.


    Lin Xi took a deep breath.


    He turned to look at Bian Linghan, who was white and shivering, and patted her on the shoulder.


    Bian Linghan turned his head, looked at Lin Xi and whispered, "Yuhua Tianji doesn''t know if he is still alive."


    Lin Xi looked at her red eyes because of her anger, and said earnestly and coldly, "no matter whether Yuhua Tianji is dead or not, I must kill Helan Yuexi."


    Bian Linghan turned his head, breathed out a breath in the cold wind, and nodded firmly: "we must kill him."


    Lin Xi turned his head and looked at Wang Jianyu, who had no blood on his face. He wanted to tell him something, but he shook his head and said in a low, self mocking voice, "today''s saint is really wise."


    This is the secret of the college, whether it''s zhengjiangxing or fengzhe.


    I''m afraid that even in the face of the supreme emperor of the Empire, the college may not be willing to disclose, but no matter who wins or loses the real battle between qingluan college and thunder college, some secrets of the college, the emperor and several people around the emperor, will eventually know.


    "Let''s go." Lin Xi whispered a word to Bian Linghan and beckoned to Wang Jianyu to keep up.


    Bian Linghan keeps up with Lin Xi, who turns around to leave, but he can''t understand and asks in a voice that only two people can hear: "Lin Xi, what are you going to do?"


    Lin Xi began to control his breathing and let his mood recover as calm as water. He also whispered: "we are about three hundred and thirty steps away from the end of Lin''s life If he is a middle level soul master, we can only hurt him here, but we can''t kill him. "


    "You''re going up there?" Bian Linghan looked up slightly and saw the higher white hill. She couldn''t believe it. "But But how did we get it? "


    Lin Xi turned to look at her and said, "you said you believed me."


    Side Ling Han looks at Lin Xi Lin Xi''s face is calm, her eyes are clear as the ice water, but she also sees anger and worry from it. With her and Lin Xi''s previous training, it''s more than three hundred and thirty steps, and it''s very difficult to shoot. Moreover, experts like He Lan Yuexi are determined not to stand foolishly and let them shoot, so they have only one shot. It''s totally absurd and unreasonable to shoot at the top of five hundred steps that are enough to hurt the cultivation of middle level soul master. But looking at Lin Xi''s eyes and hearing Lin Xi''s words at the moment, she took a deep breath and said nothing more, but silently followed Lin Xi and grasped the bow and arrow in her hand.


    However, at this time, Wang Jianyu, who was walking behind the two men, lowered his voice and let them stop at the same time and turn around.


    They saw that Helan Yuexi stopped.


    ¡­¡­


    Helan Yuexi stands beside black rocks and pines like umbrella clouds.


    A number of small ice particles were blown to his face, but they were also afraid of the general breath of his body, flying away from his face.


    At the moment, he is still in the forest, and can''t see the end of Lin''s life. However, like the instinct of a wild animal, he smells a sense of inexplicable danger in the air full of real blood for him.


    It was as dangerous as when he was in the caravan and felt being stared at by a horse thief.


    At that time, he was not a cultivator, so he had to find a way to hide, but now he is a powerful cultivator His perversity lies in that these dangers are also regarded as a kind of practice by him.


    His thick eyebrows slowly raised, and there was a hint of mockery on his face. Although he had not seen the scene of Lin, he had already said to himself: "it''s a little interesting, but dare to use such a means to bring me here, but can you deal with me?"


    Then, he doesn''t stop, drags the rattan in his hand, and continues to move towards the place where Lin is.


    He didn''t stop again until he saw Lin, who was half lying on the snow pheasant''s hair stained with blood.


    After watching the comatose Wanye for a moment, he shook his head and said, "I''m really disappointed in you."


    Really disappointed?


    He Lan Yuexi''s voice is not very loud, but because the mountains and forests are very quiet, and the practitioner''s hearing is much sharper than that of ordinary people, so his voice is clearly introduced into the ears of Lin Xi and others who then climb up silently, which makes Lin Xi frown. I don''t know what his meaning is.


    "It''s not easier to cut a few more on him directly?" He Lan Yuexi continued to move forward and said calmly, "how can you be my opponent if you are so timid?"


    He Lan Yuexi dragged Liu Rou and Yuhua Tianji into the open space in the forest and sneered, "I''m different from you. I know better than you how to survive. I only know to cut all the things in front of me. Do you think that I will care about the life and death of these people as much as you do?"


    Hearing the words of He Lan Yuexi, Lin Xi felt a sudden cold in his heart.


    This time, he is a real intuition, which is very bad.


    "No matter how you want to deal with me, I can tell you very clearly that this Yuhua family is still alive." He Lan Yuexi looked at the surrounding mountains coldly and said lightly, "but if you don''t come out immediately, I will kill him in front of you."


    "If you play dead again, I will kill Liu Rou immediately." He Lan Yuexi turns his head slightly and looks at Yuhua Tianji with his eyes closed and says coldly.


    Yuhua Tianji opens his eyes, but before he can say anything, He Lan Yuexi reaches out and shakes the rattan, and then pulls Yuhua Tianji out of the ground. He reaches out and moves. A short sword in his hand comes out and drags it across Yuhua Tianji''s chest.


    A piece of blood was sprayed from the air and sprinkled on the white snow in the forest.


    Blood is hot, falling on the cold snow, hissing.


    Lin Xi and Bian Linghan are frozen.


    Even though Yuhua Tianji doesn''t have any friendship with them at ordinary times, and even sometimes two people think he is too awesome to like him, but now they see such a scene, both of them are clear. Helan Yuexi is right. They are not the same person as Helan Yuexi. In order to achieve the goal, Helan Yuexi can even ignore the life and death of his companions, but they But not.


    "I''m out!"


    Wang Jianyu swallowed his mouth hard and looked at Lin Xi and Bian Linghan and said, "I can buy some time for you in your armour."


    "That is?"


    But at this time, what makes Lin Xi''s and Bian Linghan''s vision solidified again is that a lonely figure appears in the forest, in the snow, and moves towards He Lan Yuexi, who is standing in the middle of Wanyan Muye, Yuhua Tianji and Liu rou.


    In this moment, for Lin Xi, the wind stopped, and the diamond like ice crystals flying between heaven and earth stopped.


    Gao Yanan!


    He didn''t expect that Gao Yanan was the one who appeared at this time.


    Lin Xi didn''t know what happened to her in the long and hard night yesterday, but now she appears in his sight safely.


    She came towards where they were.


    He Lan Yuexi looked towards the place where the footsteps were coming out, and saw the tall girl who could not hide her tired meaning between her eyebrows stepping out of the forest with ice and snow.


    "Your accomplishments are good."


    Seeing several footprints far away from each other in the forest, He Lan Yuexi''s pupils shrunk, acutely aware that the cultivation of the other side might be very close to his own, but some common noises in the other side''s breath made him sneer and laugh, thinking that since he had suffered some injuries, it would not be his opponent, but this did not allow him to change his style.


    "Stab yourself in the leg." So he took a look at Gao Yanan without any disguise. He ordered a little bit of Yuhua Tianji, whose chest was bleeding and coughing, "in this way, at least I can make him die happily."


    When Gao Yanan appeared, after a moment of stagnation, Lin Xi had decided to turn around and run away. And now hear Helan Yuexi this extremely shameless words, he toward the top of the mountain ridge that has long been optimistic about the pace of climbing is more urgent.

 Volume 4 Chapter 18

    Gao Yanan takes a look at Helan Yuexi and simply replies, "you dream."


    Then he rushes into Yuexi in the direction of Helan with the wind and snow.


    The indifference and words of the other side let her know that no matter what she did, the other side could not let go of Yuhua Tianji.


    "I''ll go now. With your strength and injury, can you catch up with me?"


    He Lan Yuexi stood still, but his words made Gao Yanan suddenly stop.


    "You can''t catch up with me."


    He Lan Yuexi put the cold dagger on the body of Yuhua Tianji and looked at Gao Yanan and said: "I can cut the meat off his body, and leave it all over the mountains and forests. I am different from you, how to kill the opponent How to challenge myself is my practice. If you don''t believe it, you can try it. "


    "It would be foolish of you to compromise." Yuhua Tianji raised his head, looked at Gao Yanan, shook his head, and said, "I don''t want to die so stupid."


    "But sometimes people do stupid things." Gao Yanan looks at Yuhua Tianji and calmly draws out the black sword on his back, but he thinks in his heart: what are you going to do, and how can you not do it at this time.


    She is much more intelligent than ordinary people, and she naturally knows that this trap is not set by her. The reason why Lin Xi came here is just because he thought that Lin Xi might be ambushed like her, but Lin Xi won the battle, and the arrangement must lead to the people of thunder college In this case, the blood of Yuhua Tianji is running out. Why don''t you do it? Do you really want to stab a sword on your leg?


    at this time, Lin Xi is standing on the hill with the wind blowing.


    The hills are white, only white snow and black stone, without any cloud and pine shelter. However, because of the height, neither he LAN Yuexi nor Gao Yanan saw him.


    His whole body was blown to fly. If he had not investigated here in advance, he would have bound his clothes with some small vines, or his clothes would have been hunting at the moment.


    The rapid climbing and running, and the extreme care not to make any sound, make him and Bian Linghan gasp violently at this tuyere.


    It was only for a moment that his face and that of Bian Linghan had frozen to purple.


    Wang Jianyu is still climbing up below. From here on, the sound of the wind has made them unable to hear Gao Yanan and He Lan Yuexi.


    But he didn''t stop at all, just took out a feather arrow, handed it to Bian Linghan, made a start gesture to Bian Linghan, took a deep breath, picked up a white feather arrow, and led the string to set the arrow.


    He knew that this time, Bian Linghan could only shoot an arrow for himself, so that he could observe the impact of the mountain wind on the arrow. Next, all of it was still up to him.


    The mountain wind is so strong that people''s hands are cold.


    From such a high place to shoot down, even if you choose to believe Lin Xi, Bian Linghan is also difficult to suppress the absurd feeling in his heart.


    However, the blood of Yuhua Tianji and Gao Yanan standing in front of the butcher like Helan Yuexi with a long sword make Bian Linghan completely calm and stable faster than usual.


    "Miss Tong said well If you are firm in heart, the arrow in your hand will be firm. "


    "I can."


    Side Ling Han voice, voice was howling wind split to pieces.


    "What are you waiting for? So I judged it well. Besides you, there are other students from qingluan college? " At the foot of the hill, He Lan Yuexi looked at Gao Yanan with a long sword. The cold light flashed in his eyes. "So you students in qingluan college are worse than I thought. How many people gather in one place and dare not go out alone to search?"


    "I''ll give you a breathing time. You can either stab yourself at once or I''ll take Yuhua Tianji with you at once."


    ... ..


    GAO Yanan raised his sword.


    At this time, Bian Linghan also heard Lin Xi take a long breath and said: "start."


    "Shua!"


    Bian Linghan''s arrow flew out of her fingertips, and turned into a roar of wind and snow. With a faint white eddy, it fell down from the air like a meteor.


    For a moment, Helan Yuexi, Gao Yanan and Yuhua Tianji all felt the strange breath above and all looked up.


    Almost as soon as they looked up, the white arrows had fallen at a terrifying speed.


    I''m afraid that even the flying swords of the heavy maintenance men don''t have such speed.


    However, Bian Linghan''s heart was still irresistibly constricted for a while, and his blood seemed to drop to the freezing point instantly.


    According to Tong Wei''s design, the first arrow that she positioned for Lin Xi was to shoot straight at Helan Yuexi without any correction or consideration, just using the technique of falling into the moon.


    In this way, where to deviate and how much, will give Lin Xi the most intuitive impression. When shooting, such errors will be made up.


    They shot Wanyan and Wanye before, and they did the same.


    However, before she lands, she can see that the arrow will go far.


    "Poof!"


    The arrow fell heavily to the ground, stirring up a circle of snow waves.


    Exactly as she expected, the power of this arrow was terrible, but it was more than 50 steps away from Helan Yuexi!


    Because it is too far away, the arrow is not too terrible for the senses of Helan Yuexi and others, just like a heavy boulder suddenly falling to the ground in the distance.


    Naturally, 50 steps can also be adjusted, but this only shows that the wind is too big, and this place is too high No one knows how unpredictable the result will be when the arrow parabola flies so far away and is driven by violent rotation and strong mountain wind and ice particles.


    Can he really shoot?


    Bian Linghan couldn''t help turning to see Lin Xi.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, the arrow in Lin Xi''s hand has also come out of his hand, falling sharply.


    He Lan Yuexi''s eyes narrowed slightly. He Lan''s arrow had just let him know that someone was shooting on the extremely high mountain. At the moment, the second wind and faint white light had let him know that the second arrow was coming, but he was still motionless.


    "Poof!"


    Lin Xi''s arrow also fell heavily to the ground, breaking a circle of snow waves 20 steps or so on his left side.


    Missed the shot And it''s so far away.


    Edge Ling cold heart suddenly fell down.


    However, what makes her feel more absurd and incomprehensible is that Lin Xi''s action is not stopping at all. She is not afraid of being chased up by the other party. She shoots down one branch after another.


    He Lan Yuexi saw the black spots on the snow-white hillock. Just from some familiar breath, he felt that the right side was Lin Xi he must kill.


    He blinked indifferently, just made a very simple action, pulled Yuhua Tianji up to his body, and then went down with a sword.


    A stream of blood flew out.


    When an arrow fell, he cut a piece of flesh and blood from Yuhua Tianji.


    In his view, even if the other side has not stopped, to see such a messy scene of his classmates, will certainly be upset.


    "Lin Xi!"


    Even Gao Yanan couldn''t help it. He raised his head and shouted at Lin Xi''s position. Then he started to advance violently with a black sword.


    "Bian Linghan! No matter what ridiculous things I do, you have to believe me! "


    But at this time, what she and Helan Yuexi couldn''t imagine was that standing on the snow-white high hillock was like standing in the sky on the night of the forest, but the mind was not disordered at all, but was extremely quiet, and gave a loud drink to Bian Linghan with great firmness.


    Bian Linghan can''t understand either.


    Because Lin Xi is still shooting one arrow after another.


    At the moment, He Lan Yuexi started to retreat suddenly with Yuhua Tianji. Depending on the speed, he walked through the forest, kept a certain distance with Gao Yanan, and began to run towards Lin Xi and her direction.


    In the snow of the forest, there are many shocking blood threads because of the blood of Yuhua.


    But in her judgment, Lin Xi''s target at the moment is still a few feet behind him, who is still in the same position as he LAN Yuexi!


    He''s shooting into the open!


    Crazy Bian Linghan feels that Lin Xi is crazy, and she is also crazy. Because she doesn''t know what emotion drives her, she still chooses to believe Lin Xi and doesn''t rush to wake up Lin Xi.


    ¡­¡­


    In Lin Xi''s eyes, there is only that space.


    Only he knew that whether he could change all these things in front of him was whether he could shoot at the open space.


    Because he lanyuexi''s previous performance gives him another chance, and he has a 100% chance to let him stand in place.


    Now the biggest weakness of Helan Yuexi is that he is too much like a bloodthirsty beast, too proud of his opponent and too weak in his eyes!


    because he knows that even if he does it again, the longer time he drags, the more changes he will make, so he shoots very fast. However, under such pressure, his perception has never been sharper. He It seems that the vitality between heaven and earth becomes more viscous.


    Because of the high speed of shooting, this arrow is like a line, extending from the tip of his finger toward the heaven and earth below.


    The movement of the mountain wind and ice crystals became more and more slow and clear in his perception.


    "Poof!"


    An arrow fell on the open ground accurately, and the ice and snow splashed on ye.


    This moment''s stimulation makes Lin wake up in a coma, but he doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Lin Xi''s hand immediately fell on the quiver. He knew the position of the quiver he had just shot, and which quiver it was. At the same time, he didn''t stop at all and shouted, "go back!"


    Before time went back to ten stops, He Lan Yuexi had just appeared from their sight, and he and Bian Ling Han had just begun to climb towards the high snow-white mountain.


    When Gao Yanan''s figure appeared in the forest, Lin Xi turned to look at Bian Linghan and said solemnly and seriously, "Linghan, no matter how absurd I am, you must believe me."


    Lin Xi then looked at her and said, "I need some time. When Gao Yanan can''t delay, I need you to show up and go to Helan Yuexi

 Volume 4 Chapter 19

    It''s just an arrow.


    Helan Yuexi''s face suddenly turned pale.


    He looked at the sky, looked like the snow-white high ridge in the sky, and flew back.


    He has a hole in his lower abdomen.


    There was scalding blood on the snow, but this time it was his own.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Jianyu sat on the snow.


    In addition to the imperial city of Zhongzhou and some colleges and unknown places of practice, there are more practitioners in the border army than anywhere else.


    He also met many powerful practitioners and archers.


    But he has never seen anyone so far away Under such a mountain wind, he shot his opponent with such an arrow.


    Bian Linghan looked up at the tiny black spot on the snow-white hillock, raised his hand to cover his lips in shock, and covered his surprise.


    With the real qualification of a Windrunner, she knows the difficulty of this arrow better than anyone else.


    However, without any correction, Lin Xi is just an arrow One arrow is accurate, just like the punishment of heaven, it pierces Helan Yuexi.


    This is a ridiculous thing, but it happened in front of her eyes, and Lin Xi actually did it.


    Gao Yanan looked at the snow-white mountain in the sky.


    What she thought was simple and full of worries: "you are the vogue of the College And already so strong, no wonder there is such pride, but you revealed this time, after it is not very good. "


    ¡­¡­


    Helan Yuexi fell heavily into the ice and snow mud which became bloody and muddy because of his hot blood.


    He stood up tenaciously again and looked up at Lin Xi on the snow-white hill.


    He didn''t believe it was just that The opponent he despised in his heart could shoot his body through and knock him down.


    He has become a real practitioner, and he is the real number one among the freshmen of thunder college. With his talent and mind, he doesn''t know how good his future is.


    How could he be defeated by those opponents he didn''t put in his eyes?


    He stood up Because of his inner conceit and real disdain, a look of disdain reappeared on his face. However, the disdain turned into despair and loss.


    Originally, the powerful power in his body flowed from him completely because of this arrow. He found that he could not even step forward.


    So high So far away... How could you shoot yourself like this?


    Until then, shock and perplexity were completely in his mind, and his body began to shiver.


    Suddenly, he looked down at his chest like a fool, and reluctantly turned to look behind him.


    At the heart of his chest, there was a sharp part of sword, and more blood flowed out along the blood groove on the dark sword.


    Behind him, Yuhua Wuji stood, holding the dagger that he had just fallen to the ground with his hands tightly, stabbing his body.


    Bian Linghan and Gao Yanan also turned their heads and looked at the scene stupidly. The arrow that day was so shocking that they didn''t know when Yuhua Wuji stood up and caught the Black Dagger.


    "I said that I would not die I must kill you. " Yuhua Wuji''s face was extremely gray, and his thin body seemed to swing in the light armor. However, he looked directly at Helan Yuexi who turned around and said with great firmness.


    Hearing this, He Lan Yuexi lowered his head heavily, and then whispered, "I can''t imagine I would have died here, I would have died... "


    At the moment when he dropped his head, his eyes were already dark, like the eternal black in the cave, but there were some strange things, like the flying insects on the rotten corpse lingering around him.


    In this moment, he thought of those who were killed by him, thought of him becoming a practitioner, felt that power is everything, felt the sight of those broken horse thieves and students of thunder college looking at their own fear.


    "I am the one who is destined to become stronger and leave a strong mark in the history books How could it have died like this? "


    All things, all turned into unwilling pain, rushed to his heart.


    All the world in front of him collapsed, and then he fell down again. He fell to the ground in a dull way, lying in the red blood and snow, motionless.


    Thunder College''s undisputed number one freshman was called abnormal Helan Yuexi by the powerful military practitioner he found in the cave, and he died.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi began to descend the mountain quickly.


    This arrow is of great significance to him. It not only changes the life and death of many people, but also improves his perception and archery skills.


    Bian Linghan and Gao Yanan also run fast to the body of Helan Yuexi.


    When he LAN Yuexi fell, Yuhua Wuji also fell down, still holding the dagger with both hands and falling beside him.


    Bian Linghan and Gao Yanan quickly bandaged the wound for Yuhua Wuji. At this time, Yuhua Wuji began to fall into a coma, his breath began to become weak, and his face began to turn gray.


    "He damn it!"


    Looking at Yuhua Wuji, where the situation is extremely frightening, and the body of Helan Yuexi, Linghan is inexplicably angry and can''t help but drink heavily again.


    It doesn''t take much effort to go downhill. Wang Jianyu has been with the army for a long time. Although he is not a practitioner, he knows a lot of martial arts skills. Even between running and sliding, he rushes to Bian Linghan and Gao Yanan before Lin Xi.


    Just stretching out his fingers and taking on the endless pulse of Yuhua, the experienced military doctor''s face immediately turned gray, "he lost too much blood... The original time of injury was too long, and the wind was cold."


    Gao Yanan looks at Wang Jianyu in silence, does not ask his origin, but simply asks, "how long can he last?"


    "I don''t know." Wang Jianyu smiled bitterly: "in accordance with such injuries in the army He could die at any time. Moreover, when the wind and cold enter, his internal organs have begun to decay, and even if there are miraculous drugs and famous doctors, it is difficult to cure them. "


    Bian Linghan''s hands are clenched again and then released.


    But Gao Yanan shook his head and said, "as long as you send him out immediately, he will not die. Because he is a student of qingluan college, and he is a member of Yuhua family. "


    Wang Jianyu''s eyes brightened when he heard the four words of qingluan college and thought about the meaning of the three words of Yuhua family. However, he immediately thought of something and bent down to look at Liu rou. However, he just looked at it, and his body suddenly froze.


    Gao Yanan and Bian Linghan also immediately knew why Wang Jianyu had such a reaction. Both of them also slightly lowered their heads.


    Liu Rou''s eyes don''t know when they open, but they are still and never close again.


    Even if Yuhua Wuji did not hesitate to melt the snow water with her own body temperature and ferry it to her, hoping that she could survive, however, the living life was still dissipated in the climbing mountains.


    ¡­¡­


    Small diamond like ice particles are scattered from the sky.


    On the highest mountain of shizhiling, Emperor Yunqin, dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe, stood quietly beside the simple pine fence, showing real fatigue again.


    A man of practice in white coir raincoat is falling on the cliff. His toes are light. The man of practice who keeps flying down the cliff is as light as a white crane.


    When he was in the imperial city of Zhongzhou, he knew a lot of things in the world. Even in the mountains and the ten finger mountains, he was clear about everything.


    Vice President Xia looked at the most powerful man in the world. He felt compassionate in his eyes. If any historian could evaluate him, he would be a good emperor. However, the emperor is the emperor and the college is the college. Some views between the two are different after all.


    "I lost."


    Emperor Yun Qin looked at the scenery under the cliff in front of him and thought for a moment and then slowly spit out three words.


    Flag grabbing and flag guarding are not over yet.


    But Helan Yuexi died.


    Liu Rou is dead.


    Zhan Daoming, who can see clearly in the dark, is dead.


    Ye is seriously injured.


    He carefully cultivated and selected five students from thunder college. In this unfair competition, they have died three times and suffered one injury.


    However, the people of qingluan college are still alive.


    Even the Yuhua Wuji, who did not know Liu Rou had died, was still living tenaciously and was escorted here by Lin Xi and Gao Yanan.


    What if all the prisoners died?


    if no one at Thunder college can come out at last Anyone knows who won and who lost.


    For people like him, it was already clear in the heart that the outcome was not decided by the life and death of several prisoners at all.


    Vice President Xia looked at emperor Yun Qin and said calmly, "no one would have been the winner in this contest."


    The eldest princess, sun muyue, still didn''t participate in the conversation between Emperor Yunqin and vice president Xia. She was sitting in the simplest palace built by pine wood, but she heard the words of vice president Xia clearly, and heard the compassion.


    She lowered her head slightly.


    No matter who wins or loses, it is the cultivation genius of the Yunqin Empire who dies.


    "I will, as I said earlier, suspend this kind of teaching reform at Thunder college." Emperor Yun Qin silently turned around, looked at vice president Xia, and said slowly.


    Vice President Xia smiled and saluted, "Your Majesty is holy."


    He lost a strong sense of victory and defeat. Emperor Yun Qin was exhausted, but he didn''t have much hostility towards the old man. Instead, some of his original respect turned back. With a slight nod of his head, he waved to the silver warrior standing in the distance and said, "let this contest stop."


    The emperor''s order is only to serve Zhongzhou Wei, who is loyal to the emperor, without any disobedience. However, when he heard his order, the former commander of Zhongzhou Wei in Yinjia replied respectfully, "Your Majesty, I''m afraid it''s too late."

 Volume 4 Chapter 20

    "Too late?" Emperor Yun Qin frowned.


    The commander of Zhongzhou guard in Yinjia seemed to know the emperor''s mind very well, without any surprise. He explained respectfully: "the last student of thunder college is going to meet them soon. Even if we send out a semaphore now, the people in the mountain can''t stop it. The specific situation can already be seen on the observation platform. "


    Emperor Yun Qin was slightly stunned and stopped asking questions, but walked directly behind the several silver armour zhongzhouwei.


    A pine platform is far from the cliff. It seems that the ladder is in the air, with several large "eagle eyes" in the front.


    The extremely high height makes the suspension below look extremely terrible. However, the most noble day in the world is not worried about falling from the seemingly crumbling platform, and goes directly to the front of the platform, standing in front of one of the eagles.


    A hundred meters below this platform, there is a larger platform, on which there are many students of thunder college wearing golden uniforms.


    The students of the three colleges are the pillars of the Empire, while the vast majority of the students of thunder college have been approved by the emperor, and grow up under his will, in fact, they are also equivalent to Tianmen students.


    So these thunder college students who came to the mountain to practice with Helan Yuexi and others were lucky to get into the mountain where the sky is located.


    Although there are hawk eyes on the platform where the students of thunder college are located, they can only see the view of the forest in front of several campsites at the foot of the mountain due to the limitation of height and terrain.


    No matter the emperor or qingluan college, they don''t want to expose the real talent and strength of some top students. According to the meaning of the emperor, as Tianmen students, they are just lucky to see who the winner is finally coming out.


    A flash of bright yellow on the top of the head made the students of thunder college in fear and excitement.


    For almost all people in this world, the power of heaven is so vast.


    With real awe and great excitement, all the students of thunder college knelt down and sang Hoo Hoo Hoo.


    If in normal times, Emperor Yunqin would be happy to meet the students he selected personally. He should show his majesty and let them see his generosity and gentleness. However, somehow, at this time, these students'' heartfelt shout of longevity made him frown slightly. He didn''t say anything, but he just drew his eyes close to passing cloud Qin Zhenzhen''s master craftsman spent countless hours polishing the front of the crystal lens.


    All the students at Thunder college below did not know Shengyi. They fell into a slight embarrassment for a moment. They did not know whether to continue kneeling or to get up.


    However, several zhongzhouwei elites, who are familiar with the emperor''s nature, looked at the Emperor '', But don''t make any noise.


    At the same time, these zhongzhouwei elites were also curious about what was going on. They even made the holy master board the observation platform to watch in person. Driven by strong curiosity, these zhongzhouwei elites immediately arrived at the front of the platform silently, and began to lift their eagle eyes to explore.


    There is no shelter. The wind is cold like a knife.


    With his eyes narrowed slightly, Emperor Yunqin clearly saw Lin Xi and others running towards a camp on the snow with a simple carriage made of Yunsong.


    Because it is not known that the emperor and vice president Xia have reached an agreement to terminate the contest, there are not only Yuhua Tianji and wanyanmuye on this simple stretcher, but also Wang Jianyu, who is unable to keep up because he is not a practitioner.


    Lin Xi, Gao Yanan and Bian Linghan gasped violently, sweat all over their heads, and their heat was rising.


    It''s not far from one of the campsites, so even with the secondary hawk eyes, the students of zhongzhouwei and thunder college below are breathing slightly, and see the three people running desperately in the sight.


    Then all the people saw that the three were students of qingluan college.


    "That is Lin Xi who stabbed elder martial brother Wanyan in the half snow Cangyuan!"


    "Brother Wanyan!"


    Even though today''s saint is on the top of his head, the supreme Saint Wei, even though he has been reminded by the elite of Zhongzhou guard, Lejiang and several other students of thunder college met Lin Xi in the middle of the snow plain. When they saw Lin Xi and Yan Muye, who only had a dead gray face under the cover of thick and withered pine leaves on the stretcher, they couldn''t help but utter a muffled low cry.


    Time has passed for so long, but now three students from qingluan college are running out. They are so powerful that they don''t know whether Lin is alive or dead What about their invincible Helan Yuexi? What is he doing these days?


    "Liu Chengen, the remaining student of thunder college, is under the snow about a hundred steps ahead of them."


    Just now he replied that the commander of Zhongzhou guard silver armour, who was too late for the emperor, stood respectfully behind the emperor and explained softly: "this mind is extremely patient, and he has already finished here. The preparation for ambushing the possible students of qingluan has not come out since the first day he entered the snow. According to our observation, he should be At the bottom of that area, several crisscross caves were made day and night. The wind and snow had covered all traces. No one could find him hiding there unless he was a practitioner above the national level. "


    "I''ve been under the ice and snow these days. What''s his support?" The emperor said in a low voice, with a tremor in his voice.


    The commander of Zhongzhou guard Yinjia was slightly shocked. With the emperor''s wisdom and wisdom, he would never ask such a stupid question at ordinary times However, at the moment, he asked such a sentence, which made him acutely aware that the mood of the emperor at the moment was very volatile.


    "It should depend on some insects in the mud under the ice and snow, plus the snow water So it should be able to maintain physical strength. " The commander of Zhongzhou guard still replied quietly.


    The Emperor didn''t respond to that.


    "This is the student I picked out These students, one by one, have been so tough and patient! "


    No one knows what the emperor is really worried about at the moment, and no one knows that even after he saw the performance of these students and the death of these students he selected, he felt like a student.


    In his gloomy eyes, gasping Lin Xi, Bian Linghan and Gao Yanan enter the only remaining death cage that thunder college students started to construct a few days ago.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi and Bian Linghan, Gao Yanan are also close to the limit.


    From the beginning, the three people began to drag the simple Trailer stretcher in turn, but after running for a long time, there is no big difference between dragging some components and not dragging some components for the three people.


    Because now it is the will that supports the three. It is the will that doesn''t want to make universal infinite die in front of their eyes.


    In the most tired time, some of * *''s feelings become the most acute.


    The inexplicable tremor comes from the sole of the foot. However, there seems to be an inexplicable tremor in the blood between Lin Xi''s Dantian and his arm, which makes Lin Xi aware of the vitality and flowing wind between the heaven and the earth.


    Because of the last real assassination of yie, Lin Xi almost jumped up intuitively and rushed out to the front. At the same time, he let out a voice that made him feel palpitation and shrill: "jump!"


    Just as his feet were detached, a black spear pierced the snow and almost wiped the soles of his feet. The Viper pricked out like a hole.


    The trailer built by pine branches suddenly rolls under Lin Xifei''s strong drag. The comatose Wanye, Yuhua Tianji and Wang Jianyu tumble to the ground. Bian Linghan and Gao Yanan don''t know what happened. They jump forward unconsciously between Weidun, but they are already slow for half a beat. Dragging an empty overturned trailer, their posture in the air seems extremely strange.


    Flying snow pours out of the ground like a waterfall. Liu Chengen, who is short and covered with mud, rises out of the ground with a black spear.


    There was a yellow light on his body.


    His cultivation is the first level of soul master. He is one level higher than Lin. he is the general of thunder college who guards the city gate when guarding the snowy plain.


    And even if he is as persevering as he is, He Lan Yuexi dare not violate his orders. He has no idea that he LAN Yuexi has died. At this moment, he only knows to obey the orders of He Lan Yuexi before, and he will kill Lin Xi as soon as he sees them.


    Lin Xi, a pervert of He Lan Yuexi, has to deal with a person like this. To him, Lin Xi must be very unique.


    Although he was surprised that Lin Xi was able to evade his first strike, his mind was not at all at the moment. In the moment of jumping up, his spear went out again and stabbed Lin Xi, who had not yet completely landed.


    Lin Xi''s accomplishments at the moment are not enough to change his trajectory in the air. He can''t dodge Liu Chengen''s spear at all.


    Bian Linghan and Gao Yanan are on the other side, too late to stop the assassination of a junior soul master.


    Wang Jianyu is not a practitioner.


    But he is a real border army doctor, who has experienced many battles between life and death, and he is beside Lin Xi at the moment, and ye is beside him at the end of his life.


    The reaction cultivated in the hanging of life and death made Liu Chengen use his whole body strength to push Lin Xi like a sandbag when he jumped up in the snow.


    Liu Chengen''s pupil is slightly shrunk. He knows what this sudden twig means. But facing three students of qingluan college, he made a choice at this moment. The black spear in his hand still stabbed forward without any pause.


    A muffled "poof.".


    The black spear penetrates the chest of yie, and comes out from his back like a bundle of straw, which is still stabbing Lin Xi fiercely.


    However, the block of a flesh and blood body won some time for Lin Xi after all. He had no time to adjust his center of gravity at all. He forced his foot to the place where Gao Yanan landed.


    He still can''t stop the assassination of a first level soul master, but he knows Gao Yanan can.


    Liu Chengen''s black spear stabs Lin Xi''s back heart steadily

 Volume 4 Chapter 21

    All thunder college students came to the stage two days ago, not only knowing nothing about the war situation, but also knowing that Liu had been buried in the snow. In the moment when Liu Chengen broke the snow, all the students of thunder college were excited to the extreme.


    However, Lin Xi jumps out and Wang Jianyu pushes yie to Lin Xi''s body, Gao Yanan grabs the spear, and Ling Han gives Shi ¨¨. This is only one or two things that happen between breathing. The arrow of Ling Han is like a sullen thunder, which makes the students of thunder college excited to the extreme. If they are shocked, they stand in a stupefied standstill on the spot and don''t know what to say.


    The point of the arrow goes from the eye to the brain, and no one can save it.


    Liu Chengen fell to the ground, then there was no sound, only the tail feathers of the arrow quivered slightly.


    "What a fierce arrow."


    Emperor Yun Qin left the big eagle eyes on the shelf and stood up with his hands in his hands, saying coldly.


    The silver armour commander of Zhongzhou guards put down his small hawk eyes, and a trace of mystified God s ¨¨ flashed through his eyes.


    The emperor''s remark seemed to be an unpleasant reprimand, but he clearly felt that the emperor had a sense of relief instead.


    Several Zhongzhou Wei Jingying, who witnessed the whole process of the assassination and counter assassination, are also slightly cold at the moment. In this moment, as long as Lin Xi, Wang Jianyu, Gao Yanan and Bian Linghan make a mistake, Lin Xi may die or Liu Chengen may re hide in the underground tunnel. The counter assassination in this moment cannot be completed.


    The reaction of these four people at this moment is almost equivalent to a very tacit border army team, but the three students of qingluan college have not been in school for a long time, and one of them is just a prisoner.


    An invisible force based on trust and friendship, let them fall into an unspeakable silence, just can''t help but live in the heart and think that qingluan college indeed has an unimaginable power.


    Lin Xi went up and turned the body of Lin Ling Han, who was shaking freely.


    He knew that the first killing was actually a very painful taste, which was very strange, because even if he wanted to kill Helan Yuexi very much, when he saw Helan Yuexi lying on the body in the snow and saw the tattered organs in Dong which was penetrated by arrows, he felt ten percent sick and uncomfortable. And he knew very well that the best way to relieve the discomfort for the time being was not to look more, not to think more.


    A group of people began to rush towards the nearest camp.


    The emperor and vice president Xia''s order to terminate the contest has been passed on, so several lecturers from Zhongzhou Wei Jing Ying, qingluan college and thunder college have left the camp, all of them are faster than running horses, and are greeting Lin Xi and others. 15


    "teacher!"


    At a glance, the passer-by appeared in the line of sight, saw the wood green in black robe, and Lin Xi and others, who had reached the limit, were unable to hold on any longer. After laughing happily and reluctantly, they all sat down.


    ¡­¡­


    From the top of the mountain, Emperor Yun Qin was alone with Vice President Xia.


    The emperor''s mood was peaceful and asked, "Vice President Xia, I still have something unknown."


    Vice President Xia looked at the emperor who was defeated but did not know if he would be milder and said: "Your Majesty, please tell me."


    Emperor Yun Qin frowned slightly and said: "I have read the information of five people on both sides carefully before. I think the key to the victory is the duel between Gao Yanan and He Lan Yuexi. This is the same cultivation. The fight between the man without blood and the man who has been killed for a long time is also the difference between you and me about teaching. As I think, as soon as Gao Yanan is defeated, I will immediately stop the contest. "


    "Among the people I sent, there were always two who followed Gao Yanan and He Lan Yuexi. However, I didn''t expect that the key to the victory was Lin Xi." Emperor Yun Qin raised his head slightly: "it''s just a rustic boy in Lulin town. He hasn''t been in qingluan College for three months. He hasn''t been in touch with practice before. How can he be so far away from Helan Yuexi with an arrow?"


    , vice president of summer, smiled and said, "this is a good recommendation from your royal highness. It''s a blessing for Yunqin. "


    "This cloud Qin, this world, still need to ask vice president Xia and college to do more." Emperor Yunqin was silent for a moment, turned around, looked at the heaven and earth far away, and said slowly.


    Vice President Xia also turned his head to look at this extremely beautiful and magnificent world, and said calmly: "even your majesty thinks that our college takes too much care of its wings, too much protection for its short-term interests. However, only in this way can all the college''s talents cherish the college, regard it as a holy land, and regard it as their own home At that time, the first emperor settled down the world and met with President Zhang in dengtian mountain to discuss the policy of governing the country. After a long night''s talk, he felt a sense of it. The calligraphy "the old and the old, the young and the young" actually means the same. All the people of Yunqin are devoted to Yunqin. His majesty is the most holy Son of all the people of Yunqin. No matter how powerful the foreign enemies are and how difficult the situation is, Yunqin and the world are still your majesty''s. "


    After a small meal, vice president Xia turned to look at emperor Yun Qin, who was aware of his feelings, and sighed: "even President Zhang is conscious that he can''t be alone, let alone we No matter 60 years ago or 60 years later, the real student of qingluan college has never spared his death. Although it''s different from some of the practices your majesty expects, it''s just different. We can see that today''s universal limitless is able to survive through death, and it depends on people''s hearts The first thing I want to do is to cherish the world and take friends as relatives. People''s hearts are always more important than force. "


    Emperor Yunqin was silent and mocked.


    ¡­¡­


    The news of the end of the big match spread to the platform where thunder college students are.


    Is Dabi over?


    Just saw Liu Chengen''s assassination failure but died and fell into a dead silence of thunder college students, once again was a beginning to spread the news shocked to the point of indescribable words.


    Zhan Daoming, a man with extraordinary night vision, died.


    Liu Rou is dead, too.


    Even in their eyes, He Lan Yuexi, the great elder martial brother who can''t be defeated Even died in it.


    Later, it was reported that ye was seriously injured at the end of his life. Although he was not dead, his five internal organs were all damaged. I''m afraid that even if he was cured, he would never become a strong practitioner in the future.


    Wen Xuanyu, another student of qingluan college, is also intact. He has found a prisoner. At the end of the competition, he is looking for other prisoners somewhere in shizhiling.


    The five outstanding students who represent them in the battle of thunder college are four dead and one disabled.


    However, of the five students in qingluan college, only one was in the treatment of serious injury and coma.


    In this college battle, they lost too thoroughly, and despite Helan Yuexi, the other students, such as Wanyan and Wanye, have many friends after all, because the failure is too hard to accept, because the news is too bleak, and for a while, the platform where the students of thunder college are located is full of sadness.


    ¡­¡­


    "How about Yuhua Wuji?"


    Before a black s ¨¨ camp, Lin Xi, who had changed into college clothes and black cape, was drinking with a hot soup. When he saw the wood green coming out of it, he and Bian Linghan and Gao Yanan immediately went to meet him and asked.


    "He can''t die, but he may not be able to practice for some time."


    Looking at the three students, Mu Qing nodded and said something to make them feel at ease. Then he looked at the white side of his face, and said seriously: "you don''t have to blame yourself, just like Lin Xi Shi ¨¨ killed Helan Yuexi. If he didn''t kill Helan Yuexi, now Yuhua Wuji is dead. If you don''t kill each other, Lin Xi may be lying on the ground now. If you think that you are more reluctant to see Lin Xi''s body, you may feel more comfortable. "


    Lin Xi knows that the reason why people are different from some animals is that they have a lot of special thoughts, and he also knows that just as most of his world''s postwar veterans need psychological guidance, Mu Qing is eager to say these words at the moment, which is also a psychological mediation for them, so as not to let them leave some Yin shadow in their hearts. He understood these reasons, and knew that this was the first time. It would surely pass for a little longer. However, thinking of those dripping blood, his body was still instinctively uncomfortable. Wow, he vomited the hot soup in his mouth, and vomited continuously.


    "It seems that sometimes, even if it''s very clear and intelligent But it can''t control some of the body''s instinctive responses


    Lin Xi managed to stop the inexplicable nausea and took a bag of clear water from MuQing with a wry smile. Thinking so, he asked with a wry smile, "teacher, how is Lin at the end of his life?"


    "He''s alive, too, but he''s not from Yuhua family, and his injury is more troublesome than Yuhua Tianji, so he should be able to change from a very good practitioner to a very poor one."


    "Better to live than to die."


    Lin Xi rinses his mouth and removes some bitterness from his mouth. In his heart, he regrets that there is a man alive in thunderbolt college, and he also wants his vitality to be like Xiaoqiang. He really didn''t know how to hide his love and hate. In his heart, he hated to die for Wanyan and Wanye, while the living one was Liu Rou, who Yuhua Wuji wanted to cure.


    At this moment, he heard a loud shout in front of a camp nearby.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Jianyu was surrounded by a group of students from thunder college.


    "Elder martial brother Wanyan has no ability to act. Why do you throw him out?"


    "Without you, elder martial brother Wanyan may not have reached this level."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The victory and defeat of the competition have been determined by the current sages. Naturally, these students of thunder college dare not find Lin Xi and others who have finished the competition any more. However, their anger and indignation can not be dispelled, so they are all angry at Wang Jianyu, who finally pushed him out to block a spear.


    Even if Wang Jianyu is not a prisoner, he doesn''t know the difference between his status and the students of these three colleges. At the moment, he is surrounded by a group of students of thunder college. He dare not argue, but his face is white and his head is bowed.


    Lin Xi heard the reason why these people surrounded Wang Jianyu from afar. He could understand the emotions of these students. After all, there are only a few such monsters as Helan Yuexi among the students of thunder college. However, when he saw that some people were even going to mention Wang Jianyu''s Xiong, he couldn''t help but face a deep face. He snapped: "what do you want to do Don''t forget, I can kill him directly instead of bringing him back here. What qualifications do you have to come here and make trouble! "

 Volume 4 Chapter 22

    With the power of competition, Lin Xi, Bian Linghan and Gao Yanan, who are wearing black cape, are extremely tall, and Lin Xi''s fierce voice is extremely powerful. ***


    a group of thunder college students, who were still chattering at one breath, fell into silence for a while.


    The hand grasping Wang Jianyu''s neckline retracted involuntarily.


    "You''re too cruel, aren''t you?"


    A moment later, a little red eyed thunder college girl stood out first, biting her teeth.


    "You should know better than us what kind of people you are participating in the competition. So I don''t want to get involved with you. " Lin Xi glanced at the students in the golden uniforms and said: "I just want to tell you that Yuhua is eager to save Liu Rou, but your senior brother Helan actually dragged him and Liu Rou in the snow for a long time. Also, now that the competition is over, we are tired, so please leave. "


    "It''s up to us." A burly boy from thunder college also stood up and said angrily: "but this prisoner made our elder martial brother Wanyan in such a situation that we lost a pillar in Yunqin, but we can''t let him go."


    Lin Xi looked at him and shook his head: "do you want to rebel against the king? Don''t forget that the contest is over, that he has been pardoned and is no longer a prisoner. "


    Being charged with such a crime, the burly boy of thunder college suddenly turned white, but beside him was still a student of thunder college who argued: "his previous crime has indeed been granted an amnesty, but now it is between thunder college and him..."


    , "what has the final say?"


    Gao Yanan was already impatient. He reached out and pulled out a sharpened wooden pole to fix the camp. He stabbed the student with a long and narrow face in the chest like lightning.


    "You ! "


    no one would have thought that Gao Yanan would dare to do so, dare to do so openly at the foot of the holy heaven, and her actions are so fast and quick as electricity, everyone can''t stop it for a moment, and the students of thunder college can''t even dodge it.


    But the spear like pole did not fall on his chest, but went through his armpit with a swish of his clothes.


    Gao Yanan let go and stood up, but the student of thunder college, whose face was dripping with cold sweat, was holding the wooden pole, which was indescribable embarrassment for the moment.


    "You are also practitioners Is it so hard to control the direction of this stab? Can''t you see that if you don''t stab Meiyan and Wanye, you can completely control those who are lying in the ground? He just doesn''t want to influence his next strike. " Gao Yanan looked at the students of thunder college and said with a slight eyebrow: "don''t blame others for your choice. It''s ridiculous to be angry with others. If any of you are not convinced now, you can stand up and fight with me. Otherwise, don''t talk nonsense. "


    With a click, the wooden pole fell to the ground.


    All thunder college students are once again in silence.


    If there is a possibility of World War I, I''m afraid that every student of thunder college will come forward at this moment. However, just now all the students of thunder college have seen Gao Yanan''s combat power. Liu Chengen, who saw the cultivation of the first level soul master, is directly hit by her spear and spits blood. No one wants to insult themselves, so no one dares to take a step forward.


    Lin Xi sighed and shook his head. He thought that everything in the world is the same. It''s all about big fists. He didn''t say anything anymore. He nodded to Wang Jianyu and let him walk behind them.


    In addition to the students, there are two lecturers in dark yellow uniforms standing on one side.


    It was because there were lecturers nearby who knew that there would be no chaos. So when they were arguing, those elite practitioners of Zhongzhou guard who followed the emperor, who were also the "great internal experts" in Lin Xi''s impression, did not come to mediate. However, because of their embarrassing defeat, they did not get the chance to overwhelm qingluan college at one stroke. The two lecturers of thunderbolt college also had always been There was no sound.


    It wasn''t until Gao Yanan suddenly made a move that the two gloomy lecturers of thunder college took over.


    At this time, when Wang Jianyu was already moving, one of the two lecturers of thunderbolt college, a white faced middle-aged man with a long beard and a strong sense of literati, snorted coldly, "what if I don''t let him go?"


    Lin Xi, Gao Yanan and Bian Linghan all jumped at once.


    Looking at Wang Jianyu, who stopped again, and Lin Xi, who was the lecturer of thunderclap college, who snorted coldly, he didn''t speak. He walked directly to Wang Jianyu and pulled him around.


    "It seems that all the students in qingluan college are supercilious." The lecturer of thunder college was not angry, and his eyes flickered slowly: "he didn''t put people in his eyes at all, and didn''t know how to respect teachers."


    Lin Xi''s figure is slightly stagnant, but he immediately feels relieved and strides forward with Wang Jianyu.


    Because at this time, he saw MuQing coming towards him.


    "The defeated general is not brave enough. You are not qualified to say that our students know how to respect teachers. Their teachers are not your teachers, their way is not your way. "


    Mu Qing is one of the most gentle lecturers in qingluan college. However, at this time, her words made Lin Xi look foolish and domineering: "if you don''t fight, you will be upset."


    The lecturer of thunder college, with elegant appearance, was not angry. He smiled and said: "the students have fought with the students. The lecturer and the lecturer may as well fight with each other."


    The conversation between Mu Qing and the lecturer of thunder college is not very loud. However, it is no different from a thunderbolt when it falls in the ears of these students and a few middle state bodyguards in silver armour nearby.


    The lecturers of qingluan college and thunder college are so easy Say it''s about to start?


    Everyone in the world knows that most of the lecturers in the three colleges of Yunqin are eccentric and powerful practitioners, who are slightly stunned. After the two people really want to do something, the students of thunderbolt college immediately spread out, while several Zhongzhou health practitioners immediately came together with excitement.


    Not all practitioners can see the confrontation between the lecturers of the two colleges.


    ... ..


    MuQing waved to Lin Xi and Gao Yanan and others, indicating that they would go further.


    Another lecturer of thunder college has also retreated. The graceful lecturer of thunder college smiled and made a gesture to Mu Qing, saying: "I''m in the next high school..."


    MuQing interrupts him directly, "Gao Liren, I know."


    Gao Li''s smile disappears and his brow is slightly wrinkled. As a lecturer of thunder college, his details should be rarely known by the outside world. However, when the other party directly says his name, the energy of qingluan college is really enough to be startling, but his mood has not changed. Qingsheng said: "in this case, no consultation?"


    "The wood is green."


    "Please!"


    Gao Liren nodded and made a gesture of "please" again. Suddenly, there was complete silence between heaven and earth.


    The distance between the two is 30 steps. However, everyone knows that for a strong practitioner, these 30 steps are not a distance at all.


    MuQing reached out, without using any weapons, but pointed his finger towards the forehead of Gao Li.


    There is no violent movement, just a light touch toward the forehead of Gao Li, but at this time, two extraordinary majestic breath, it is from her and Gao Li at the same time.


    An invisible stream of air congealed before her fingertips, and her whole body floated out of the air.


    At the same time, the air in front of Gao Li seems to become extremely viscous. For a while, their movements are as slow as tug of war.


    Several Zhongzhou bodyguards suddenly changed their faces.


    These practitioners in the imperial city are not weak, and because of this, they can see at a glance that the highly separated people and the wood green, which is not amazing in appearance, are all national scholar level accomplishments.


    They are also very clear that the strength of the soul power of the national scholar level practitioners is amazing, but to achieve the degree of squeezing or contracting the air in an instant and generating strong power, the soul power burst in this instant A great deal of soul power will also make the whole body painful, just like being filled with water in an instant. However, the faces of the two people are not painful at all. They are calm to meet the enemy, and this will has reached a level that they can''t reach at all.


    Gao Liren also looks very dignified and slowly reaches out his hand. The immortal stroked the top with the palm of his left hand to block Mu Qing''s finger.


    A strange roar and air burst between the two men.


    Just between the two figures retreating slightly, Gao Liren''s right hand pulled at the back, and a golden long knife leaped out of the scabbard on his back, sending out a dazzling ray in his hand.


    A small arc that made Lin Xi dumbfounded leaps between the Runes of this golden long knife. Compared with the hammer of Thor, the God of thunder in the movie he saw in the previous world, he doesn''t know how much it''s true or how much it''s good-looking.


    "Thunderbolt!" A Zhongzhou bodyguard couldn''t help exclaiming.


    It''s not a general soul soldier that can make all the practitioners of the city of the Qin and the cloud who follow the emperor''s northern tour exclaim.


    But the soul soldier cut to the wood green, but she was still empty handed.


    Still just a point towards the forehead of the high departing man.


    There was a scream.


    Seeing that she was about to be cut off by this knife, her empty black sleeves suddenly burst into a red flame.


    "Pa!...".


    the burning smell in the air is strong. As the flame stops the blade, a long red shadow has jumped out of the woody green sleeve. It rushes through the burst fire curtain, and it is less than a foot away from people''s chest in an instant.


    "You ! "


    it''s unbelievable to drink at a high distance. The handle of the knife turns and knocks hard and horizontally, which blocks the long red shadow.


    But this time, he could not resist the seemingly slow finger of MuQing.


    "Pa!"


    The yellow light on his forehead exploded and he was pointed.


    "Pedal Pedal... Push... " He began to regress.


    After retreating for more than ten steps, he stood on the ground with a golden long knife in his hand, and finally stopped his figure, but at the same time, with a sound of "poof", blood came out of his mouth and nose.


    His whole body fell back on its head.


    In a flash of red shadow, everyone could see clearly that what was put out in the green sleeve was like a ferocious beast with a long tail and red scales, like a small lizard.


    Lin Xi looks at the golden lightning Sabre intertwined in the rune

 Volume 4 Chapter 23

    The lecturer of thunder college, who is strong in body and will and ignores the great soul force to walk through the pain in the body.


    The powerful soul soldier thunder Sabre with extremely low success rate is forged from the natural thunder Soul Crystal of Thunder Mountain.


    Extraordinary practitioners, extraordinary soul soldiers.


    Everyone knows that Gao Liren deliberately wants the lecturer to fight against the lecturer to regain some dignity for thunder college, but no one thought that he was so stunned by an astonishing Furen of qingluan college.


    ¡­¡­


    The red beast flicked its tail and disappeared quickly between the sleeves of the wood green.


    "Fire eater!"


    Another middle-aged lecturer of thunder college came to his senses from the extreme shock, reached out his fingers and lit the wood green. His body was shaking with fear and anger: "you You... Are you a spiritual priest? Aren''t you a lecturer in the Zhige department? "


    MuQing looked at the lecturer of thunderbolt college, frowned slightly and asked, "who says that the priest of spiritual sacrifice is not the one who stops fighting?"


    Several Zhongzhou bodyguards who were qualified to follow the emperor here looked at each other and smiled bitterly. They all thought that, as the world said, the practitioners of qingluan college were really powerful and proud.


    At the same time, they look at MuQing''s eyes, but they also have a little more respect and awe.


    It''s not about winning.


    Because only those who have a strong will and the purest mind can communicate with the spirit beast and become the spirit priest.


    The war priests of Yunqin are always the most noble in the army, and the spiritual priests are the leaders.


    MuQing''s words are simple and irrefutable. The red face of the middle-aged lecturer of thunder college is gradually white. He gritted his teeth and asked, "what is your identity in the Department of spiritual sacrifice?"


    Mu Qing looks at the lecturer of thunder college calmly, and says something that makes Lin Xi feel unusual and wants to clap the case.


    "I''m just a warden," she said


    Several Zhongzhou bodyguards in the imperial city once again looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    Because they know the pride of qingluan college, they all know that MuQing can''t lie on this occasion. And they are also very clear that a warden with the status of spiritual priest is absolutely impossible to be ordinary, but this identity is too ironic at this moment.


    In such a martial world, I''m afraid that any quarrel and argument is not as powerful as fist.


    Looking at the students of thunderbolt college who have retreated in silence, thinking that the contest can finally be over, Lin Xi, who is in a relaxed mood, can''t help but ask Mu Qing in a low voice: "teacher, what is that end of your sleeve, so fierce Will your finger directly turn him into an idiot? "


    "Fire rodent, also known as fire rodent, is a variety of rodent that lives around the falling star lake. 4 ¡Ê 8065 the cultivation of the other side is not under me. My finger can only make him faint and have a headache for a few days at most. " As usual, MuQing answers Lin Xi''s questions peacefully and patiently, but the next sentence makes Lin Xi''s Vest sweat: "Lin Xi, wait for you to go alone with me I have something to ask you. "


    ¡­¡­


    Why can he LAN Yuexi in a single arrow?


    Lin Xi frowned and walked behind MuQing towards the hillside. He knew that his ability to go back to ten stops was used by Bi in this contest, which would leave unexplained doubts, especially in front of several college lecturers who knew him well, which would be more difficult to explain.


    Say that he has the same ability as Zhang Yuanchang to go back to ten stops? Can you understand the admonition left by President Zhang?


    I''m afraid even if I said it myself, these lecturers who usually believe in themselves will not believe in themselves at all.


    How to explain that?


    Just when he couldn''t figure out how to explain it, there was a black s ¨¨ in his sight in the snow filled depression ahead.


    In the small mountain depression, standing alone is a person, an old man.


    This is an old man with a broken arm who makes all the people around Lingxia Lake bathe in glory. Even if he only saw it in the test, he could never forget it.


    Vice President Xia.


    Lin Xi didn''t know that he had been listed as the secret of Tianshu University. He didn''t know that the old man had been paying close attention to his growth. For him and the vast majority of practitioners in the world, the old man''s identity was too high.


    So Lin Xi, who originally thought that MuQing was going to ask himself something, suddenly saw the old man. He was shocked all over, and there was a layer of cold sweat in his vest.


    Until the old man''s warm eyes stopped on him and nodded to him gently, Lin Xi, who was taught to be very polite by his parents in Lulin Town, reflected that his performance at the moment was really a little rude, so he could not help a little formality, "Vice President Xia."


    Vice President Xia smiled and said, "you don''t need to be polite." Then he waved to Lin Xi, but let Lin Xi keep up with him.


    Linxi walked towards the mountain depression, but found that MuQing turned around and left.


    Lin Xi went to the back of vice president Xia, but the old man beckoned and ordered a little ahead to let Lin Xi stand side by side with him.


    Lin Xi came to his side and looked at him in bewilderment.


    In the thick snow, by the side of an ordinary hard rock, there is an unknown thin purple small hu''er.


    Lin Xi is surprised, but what''s the intention of vice president Xia.


    He couldn''t help turning his head to see vice president Xia. He saw that there were many black s ¨¨ old spots on vice president Xia''s face, and the wrinkles could store a lot of water.


    At this time, vice president Xia also turned to look at him over carefully and asked, "how did you do it?"


    Lin Xi''s body was shocked again. He didn''t want to speak well. However, vice president Xia''s wise and gentle eyes seemed to penetrate his heart directly. He didn''t know how to answer. At last, he felt that there was nothing to say but to bow his head and said, "I don''t know."


    This is not an answer at all.


    However, vice president Xia smiled and said softly, "before you come here with MuQing, I asked MuQing to let you rest alone for a while. At that time, I had gone to see Yuhua Wuji alone, and I had met Bian Linghan and Gao Yanan. Since you know that some of the things you asked Bian Linghan to do are absurd, why do you do that? You also know that if you can''t do it, you''re going to kill her by yourself. "


    Lin Xi couldn''t explain, but said, "I don''t know."


    "Someone is the same as you, and I said the same thing that you and Bian Linghan said. Let me believe him no matter how absurd I feel. " However, vice president Xia was still not angry. Instead, he looked at Lin Xi with a more appreciative God s ¨¨ and said with a kind of inexplicable smile: "I thought you were like him, so I decided to let you and Bian Linghan participate in the competition. The reason why I know this game is not fair at all, but I decided to do so, or because I have confidence in you several, especially you. "


    Lin Xi''s heart was thumping. I''m afraid that the college had already found out his abnormality, and his vest was even colder.


    Naturally, he knew that vice president Xia must be referring to president Zhang at the moment, but he didn''t know what the intention of vice president Xia was, so he still didn''t speak, just listened.


    "From the beginning of your performance in spear attack, I actually felt like him. And your next performance It''s not only that you have the potential of being a general star, but also that you have the unique potential of being a god like him Vice President Xia looked at Lin Xi and said, "although you may not know it yourself, your performance this time confirmed my judgment."


    Lin Xi couldn''t help but be stunned: "will God?"


    "If I had not known him well enough that you had nothing to do with him, I would have doubted that you were his nephew." Vice President Xia looked at him and said, "in my life, I thought it was impossible to have such a potential person again, but I still saw him."


    Lin Xi is speechless.


    Vice President Xia took another look at him and said, "that man is president Zhang."


    Lin Xi is even more speechless.


    But vice president Xia thought that he was so shocked that he had this kind of abnormal God s ¨¨, smiled and said: "it''s not only your qualification, but also the thickness of your soul power And Xing Qing are very similar to him. And you said the same thing to him You won''t know, there have been times when I fought with him. It''s clear that the opponent is so strong that we can''t win at all, but he just let us have absolute confidence in him Then the opponent who can''t win at all, just like you sh ¨¨ killed Helan Yuexi, lost in his hands. "


    After a slight pause, vice president Xia ordered the unknown purple s ¨¨ little Hu ¨¡ in the snow in front of him and asked, "Lin Xi, do you know why I asked you to see this Hu ¨¡?"


    "The students are dull and don''t know what vice president Xia intended."


    "It''s impossible for this kind of Hu to survive here, but when I went up the mountain, I found this little Hu here. It can only be attributed to the word "miracle" Vice President Xia smiled at Lin Xi and said genially, "this is a miracle. After President Zhang, we qingluan college have another such qualification, which is even more a miracle."


    "You have already understood that it is a secret that must be hidden. Now I will tell you about the God You should know the secret better, otherwise you don''t know how many people don''t want you to live in this world. " After a little meal, vice president Xia''s God s ¨¨ was completely dignified, and warned seriously: "so this contest Originally, there was also my deliberate arrangement. With the progress of your cultivation, gold always shines. So it should be more feasible to cover up your identity as a general God with the identity of a Voyager. "


    ¡­¡­


    This is the so-called tree planting by predecessors. Will future generations enjoy the cool?


    Originally, in the face of such a figure as vice president Xia, any excuse was useless. However, because President Zhang was in the lead, Lin Xi did not need to explain at all.


    Lin Xi smiled bitterly in his heart, and looked at the benevolent vice president Xia. He whispered: "you mean, vice president Xia, I''m going to be a Voyager, and now I have such an archery skill. I can catch an opponent in such a long distance? Where are Mr. Tong and Mr. Xu, you will make arrangements? "


    "Only in this way can we explain it

 Volume 4 Chapter 24

    As early as 13 years ago, after a fight with a man of practice unknown to most people in the world and another assassination unknown to the outside world, most people thought that vice president Xia had died.


    But although he has only one arm, he still lives in this world stubbornly. In this year''s qingluan test, he appears at the Bank of Lingxia lake.


    He is very old. Many people can''t imagine the trauma left by a powerful practitioner on him, which makes his accomplishments unable to suppress some of the pain caused by climate change. So even if he has the accomplishments that ordinary practitioners can''t imagine, in this light snow place, he is still dressed in the cloak of the college, wrapped in a thin blanket of ordinary appearance, but in fact, it''s worth thousands of gold.


    However, because President Zhang entrusted qingluan college to him, and many people''s lives and deaths were on his shoulders, he could not rest for a moment, like most of the old people in the world, sitting in the sunset without doing anything, half asleep and half awake, recalling those young and frivolous things and those faces that he could not remember very well.


    As the ice crystals of diamonds are still flying in the sky.


    Vice President Xia left the mountain depression where he talked with Lin Xi and headed for a camp at the foot of the mountain.


    Every step, there is an invisible force supporting him, making his body fly forward softly.


    He is like walking in the air, not the world.


    In front of a stream outside the camp, a lecturer in a black college gown and a pair of fur and white boots was waiting for vice president Xia.


    The lecturer of qingluan college, who is a little chubby and has a round face, is named Mo Mingqi. He is the only student of xiaomingxuan. He is also buried in the book mountain behind Ailao. Most of the lecturers and professors of the college don''t even know him. They don''t know that there is such a person in the college.


    There are very few people he knows.


    He is like the "deep curtilage man" in the world that Lin Xi is familiar with, just like staying on the Internet, he is only interested in the novelty recorded in all kinds of files on weekdays, but not many people can have any attraction to him. But the "homesteader" like him has the talent to run very fast.


    If only on the road, I''m afraid that few people in the whole qingluan college can match him.


    It can only be proved once again that there are many contradictory things in this world.


    At the moment, Mo Mingqi is waiting for vice president Xia for someone, and he is really in a state of anxiety This person in his heart, far more than he usually most concerned about some things.


    Seeing vice president Xia appearing in the sight, the chubby young man with a slightly round face immediately greeted him and handed over a small roll between the side salutes.


    "Good."


    Vice President Xia just glanced at them, nodded and said, "I promise them the conditions But give them a reply in three days. "


    Hearing the first half sentence of vice president Xia, the chubby "homesteader" was suddenly filled with unspeakable joy, but hearing the second half sentence, his body was slightly stiff, and even some angry whispered: "Vice President Xia, why three days later?"


    Vice President Xia looked at Mo Mingqi and explained earnestly and mildly: "we want him not only to return to Yunqin, but also to live Go back to Yunqin safely, but you should also understand that even if Tang Tibetans sent him back to Yunqin, if something happened in Yunqin, it has nothing to do with Tang Zang. So we have to have time to prepare. "


    Mo Mingqi lowered his head, but still some unknown anger said: "can''t we guarantee his safety in the territory of Yunqin?" Is it going to take three days? "


    Vice President Xia looked at Mo Mingqi and said in a slow voice, "you should understand that empress dowager Tang Zang doesn''t want him to return to qingluan college alive, and his uncle Xiao Xiang will kill him at all costs."


    After a little meal, vice president Xia looked at Mo Mingqi and sighed: "and the most important thing is whether he would like to go back to qingluan college like this... Mo Mingqi, you and he have been in school at the same time and worked with him. It''s his friend. You should know his mind very well and understand what he was trapped in tangzang."


    Mo Mingqi''s face was white, and he nodded in silence.


    "I know you would like to see him back safely. Many people in our college also want to see him back safely." Just as he was about to turn around and leave, vice president Xia looked at him and said gently, "you run very fast So I want to ask you, would you like to pick him up in person? "


    As soon as Mo Mingqi was stunned, he immediately called out a surprise, and his voice became trembling: "Vice President Xia You... You said I could pick him up? "


    "Take good care of yourself." Vice President Xia nodded: "you are not the only one to pick him up."


    ¡­¡­


    Besides another camp, there are also people waiting for Lin Xi.


    "Are you silver fox?"


    Even without this contest, Lin Xi naturally recognized that the black haired, cold and arrogant teenager was Wen Xuanyu, who was chosen by the sky side by side with him, but the first sentence from the other side made him stay.


    "What do you say?" Looking at wenxuanyu, who was also very tired, Lin Xi couldn''t help asking.


    "Are you silver fox?"


    Wen Xuanyu looks at Lin Xi and repeats it again.


    He has always been very proud and unwilling to admit defeat, so in the trial Valley, he regards "silver fox" as his biggest enemy. Even if he loses, he has been holding his breath to practice desperately, surpassing "silver fox".


    Lin Xi and Bian Linghan are not strong in his eyes. In his opinion, they can''t be the mysterious silver fox of the Zhige department. This competition with thunder college is also regarded as a war between the writers and Leng family However, without waiting for his outstanding performance, he didn''t even see one of the students of thunder college, and didn''t fight with each other. He just found a prisoner, and was told that the contest ended in a great victory of qingluan college.


    And the victory is still so tragic, thunder college five top students died and injured four.


    If Lin Xi is familiar with the world, his performance is to become a "soy sauce".


    Even though the whole competition process has been strictly kept secret, even the students and lecturers of thunderbolt college who have been admitted to the mountain by chengshengen don''t know the specific process, but from the disputes they heard, they at least let him judge that it seems that Lin Xi is seriously injured in the hands of the other Party''s most powerful students, but also died in the hands of Lin Xi ¡£


    Naturally, he didn''t know that the old man with broken arms who had been looking for Lin Xi not long ago had the vision and calculation of overlooking all living beings. In this contest, there were also plans that he deliberately concealed for Lin Xi. According to his plan and Xiao Mingxuan''s plan, some clues and news were that he deliberately didn''t suppress and spread them, so that Lin Xi''s identity could be concealed Living in his other identity, otherwise he would never know that Lin Xi played a decisive role in the war.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi naturally didn''t know that wenxuanyu had already regarded his "silver fox" as the biggest enemy. He was just born in a common way, and naturally couldn''t understand the impact of this "soy sauce beating" on the proud golden spoon Tianxuan''s mood.


    He looked at wenxuanyu, who was in a very strange mood, and hesitated, "it seems that I can''t reveal what black armor I am wearing in the trial Valley, whether or not."


    Wen Xuanyu stared at Lin Xi in silence and clenched his fists. "It seems that you should be."


    Lin Xi suddenly bitter face: "I did not say I am ah."


    Wenxuanyu looked at him and said, "but you didn''t say no right away."


    Lin Xi looked at Wen Xuanyu, who was silent and cold and in a strange mood, and said, "I don''t think so."


    Wenxuanyu was silent.


    "What does silver fox have to do with you?" Lin Xi asked curiously.


    Wenxuanyu slowly raised his head, looked at the pure Lin Xi, and after a few breaths, he said: "no matter you are silver fox or others are silver fox, I will definitely surpass him."


    Having said this, he stopped saying anything and turned away.


    "What do you mean? I am in the valley of trial, and I don''t seem to have done anything that makes people angry. " Lin Xi looks at wenxuanyu''s cold and arrogant figure without words, which is really inexplicable.


    ¡­¡­


    "He''s very proud, isn''t he?"


    Suddenly, a clear and harmonious female voice sounded not far behind Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi is surprised and turns around, but finds that there is a lady in white dress standing not far behind.


    The embroidered palace shoes were slightly stained with mud, but the women were extraordinarily bright and clean.


    She does not apply the powder, her face is clear, not particularly beautiful, her eyes are already slightly wrinkled, her dress is also very simple, not showy, but there is a kind of unspeakable grace between speaking.


    "Are you, please?" Lin Xi salutes respectfully.


    He is very clear that although there seems to be no lecturer of qingluan college around here, if she is a person of ordinary status, the lecturer of qingluan definitely won''t let her appear around her. Moreover, when she comes to her side, she doesn''t know anything at all, which is enough to prove that she is a powerful practitioner whose realm is far beyond her own.


    Looking at Lin Xi''s salute, Chang sun Mu Yue gives birth to the world in his heart again, which is really colorful and full of many unexpected things.


    Lin Xi''s calm demeanor and etiquette made her feel more pleasant. Naturally, she was full of intimacy. Her thin lips rippled with a smile and said, "my name is long sun moyue. I don''t know if you have heard my name."


    heard this sentence, Albert instantly identified in the heart of this imposing imperial dress beauty, the identity of the heart more surprised again salute: "see your Royal Highness Princess."

 Volume 4 Chapter 25

    When you''re done Helan Yuexi For Lin Xi, the name of this ancient world is not easy to remember. But in Yunqin, changsun is the surname of emperor.


    So even before he arrived at qingluan college, when he was in Lulin Town, Lin Xi knew two names, one was changsun Jinse and the other was changsun muyue.


    One is the most powerful man in the world loved by all the people, Emperor Yunqin.


    One is Qi NV Zi, Princess Yunqin, who is jealous of evils and often visits in micro clothes.


    Of course, Lin Xi didn''t see the real princess. He didn''t expect that the emperor''s sister, the long Princess of Yunqin, would come to talk to him.


    During this day, I saw so many big people.


    "This is a living princess The princess used to look like this, and her temperament is really different. "


    Long sun moyue didn''t know that Lin Xi still had the idea of comparing her with some elder sisters in the previous world. He smiled and waved his hand and said, "don''t be polite. You and I are old friends. As early as Lulin Town, I have seen you."


    Lin Xi is a Zheng again, cannot help but look at this plain Palace Dress NV son, "Your Highness has been to Lulin town?"


    Long sun moyue glanced at Lin Xi and said, "otherwise, who do you think recommended you to come to qingluan University for a test?"? Or why do you think I came to see you alone? "


    Lin Xi''s heart was cold: "it turned out that his highness recommended me to take part in qingluan College''s test."


    Long sun moyue frowns slightly, not because of Lin Xi, but because of himself.


    When she came, she always had a gentle attitude towards Lin Xi, and Lin Xi''s appearance and feelings really made her like it, but now Lin Xi''s reaction made her understand that, because of her identity and the past accumulated prestige, her words just now showed some dignity and ridicule enough to make the other party feel oppressed and cold.


    "You did a good job..." With a slight frown on his brow, long sun muyue tried to make his voice softer and more gentle. "I asked Nangong Weiyang to ask you something, and I thought that some of the words you shouted that day were interesting But I didn''t expect that you really entered qingluan college, and you also have the talent of Windrunner. In these days of practice, you have made such achievements. "


    Lin Xi felt that the invisible oppression was smaller. He couldn''t help but look at his eldest son Mu Yue and said, "thank you very much, your highness."


    Long sun moyue frowned again.


    Lin Xi''s calm made her feel that she didn''t know how to answer.


    "I recommend you to qingluan college. You are also my student. 3 ¡ë 35686688 "after a little sinking, Chang sun moyue looks at Lin Xi and says.


    Lin Xi is suddenly slightly shocked.


    "I''m really glad that you have performed like this today. But I don''t want my meeting with you today to breed some disadvantageous pride. You have to understand that even my brother and I don''t know how many ways to go. " Long sun moyue is very clear about the truth that too much can''t be done. From the change of the subtle God s ¨¨ on Lin Xi''s face, she knows that it''s no longer appropriate to say anything more today. After saying this, she waves and directly turns away.


    "What did I shout to make her notice? It seems that what my father and mother said is really good. Those "nonsense" can''t be said by Lu Xun. "


    Looking at the back of long sun moyue, Lin Xi could not help but smile bitterly. At the same time, he could not help but think of that very interesting man at that time. He seriously asked his shinv whether he had come or not, and whether he could fight this shinv now.


    ¡­¡­


    In the west, biluoling is a common city in the East.


    The frontier army is also a human being. It also needs to eat and wear clothes. After the Ji war, it also needs some consolation. But according to the law of the cloud Qin Dynasty, even the family members of the frontier army are not allowed to enter the barracks. There are 70000 frontier troops stationed in the front line of biluoling for more than two thousand miles, and 30000 to 40000 border troops are stationed in the eastern suburb rear plain.


    Border army family members, military personnel, settled border people, military warehouse, exchange reception, border traders, exchange caravan In the form of s ¨¨ s ¨¨ builders, a small but bustling border city is naturally formed in the open area of the rear where no enemy can attack.


    Some of the rickets, gray hair of the Nanshan evening pace in the commoner city of the earth lane.


    There is a green wall house in the deep lane in the north of the city. It''s late in the evening, and there are faint bursts of Rou fragrance.


    At dusk of Nanshan Mountain, I came to the bottom of Qings ¨¨ s house wall. With one foot on the ground, I easily jumped over the high house wall.


    The foothold is a courtyard paved with green bricks, in which two red maples are planted.


    In front of a red maple tree, a businessman in a dark red S ¨¨ robe sits on a pine chair.


    See Nanshan dusk suddenly cross the wall and enter, this is about the same age as Nanshan dusk, but full of red face, rich face, and the scenery of this commoner city is somewhat out of line with Huoran, the businessman stood up, but then sat down safely, ordered a little bit of open black paint big m ¨¦ n, looked at Nanshan dusk with a flat face: "m ¨¦ n is open, why do you want to jump the wall?"


    Nanshan dusk smiled and said: "you are fat again At that time, you were also a good-looking person, but now you have f ¨¦ I''s big ears and a horizontal rou. It''s the heart that gives birth to each other. "


    Merchants face s ¨¨ Yin sink down: "old age, will eventually become ugly some."


    Nanshan flicked his sparse beard in the dusk, turned to look at the wall that had just jumped, and said with emotion: "why do you ask me to jump over the wall?... you killed Yuexiu in order to enter the Department of internal affairs. When I heard the news, I stood outside the wall for a long time, and always wanted to jump into the wall."


    "That''s when the dignitaries in Beijing took a fancy to her. I said it had nothing to do with me." The merchant looked at Nanshan dusk with a sneer and said: "you dare not jump in that day, because you know that you may not be my opponent, and my rank is above you. It''s a capital crime to assassinate me, but I don''t understand how you dare to jump in now. Today I will not be much weaker than you, and although my rank is one level lower than you, but our status is far from the past, you want to kill me, the crime is more serious. "


    After a little meal, the merchant looked at the dusk of Nanshan calmly and said: "if you just want to narrate the past with me, jumping on this wall can make you feel more comfortable, then you can go out now, and I don''t want to destroy this rare leisure interest."


    "Lori, you must be in a very uneasy mood now." Nanshan dusk smiled and looked at the merchant and said, "you know, after so many years, of course, I won''t jump this wall again if I have no nerves."


    The merchant narrowed his eyes slightly, his ten fingers in his sleeve trembled slightly, and looked out towards m ¨¦ n involuntarily.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t bring anyone. I will not let my brothers die with me. " Nanshan dusk sat down on a stone bar chair opposite the merchant: "you wait patiently for a while. If my message and judgment are accurate, someone will appear soon, and then you will understand what is going on."


    Nanshan Dusk''s tone is very calm, but somehow, these years have been in a high position, but the merchants who have been eight winds are unable to help shivering.


    In the deep lane there is a dog''s voice.


    The barking of the dog gradually disappeared again. The mouth of the black paint big M ¨¦ n entered three people, and the last one closed the big M ¨¦ n.


    There was a sound of Lu Xun''s footsteps outside the high wall, then there was no sound, and the sound in the whole deep lane disappeared, as if all were isolated from the closed black paint m ¨¦ n.


    At a glance, he saw the man at the head, and the merchant sitting on the chair only realized that there was another Yin wind in the whole courtyard.


    "Why are you here, commander Liu?"


    ¡­¡­


    The man who came here is Liu Yuxiang, the most trusted military division who heard of cangyue. Most people are used to calling him the ghost military division.


    At the moment, the silent and cold ghost Army division with a striking scar on his face stood behind them, two warriors in Green s ¨¨ armor, ji''ao fork shaped back with two long swords and white copper mask on his face.


    Although he has been away from the border army for a long time, he saw the wolf head Rune on the heavy and cold green s ¨¨ armor of these two warriors like ghosts and gods, and then saw the long Dao with deep wolf m ¨¢ o texture on the handle. In his mind, the merchant immediately came up with the word "Sirius guard". The face s ¨¨ is even white, without half blood s ¨¨.


    The black flag Army Sirius... These are mysterious and powerful cultivators who follow the generals of the frontier army. Only when they perform tasks with high difficulty and danger can they show Lu''s presence.


    And these practitioners Far more than ordinary practitioners, they can fight and kill.


    It''s getting colder and colder in the courtyard, as if it''s going to be freezing.


    The two iron man like Sirius guards didn''t say a word. The thick armor, the double knives on the back and the shining luster on the metal mask on the face were even colder.


    "Lori, you''re really lucky." Nanshan dusk looked at the ghost Army division and the two Sirian guards, but turned to the merchants who had already stood up and smiled: "these days, I always wanted to do something I wanted to do before I died, but I didn''t do it. I wanted to jump this wall, and then pull you on the road together, that would be perfect. But I didn''t expect you to arrive at this city. "


    "It''s none of my business, commander Liu." The merchant''s hair was all wet with cold sweat. He knew who the ghost army represented In the identity of Nanshan dusk, the man still has to deal with him, and this vortex is enough to completely engulf him.


    What the hell happened!


    He just didn''t understand that Nanshan dusk was cautious all his life, and he was already the third figure of the blue army The rank is already equivalent to the deputy head of the eighth division, and has always been the right arm of cangyue What happened? I heard that cangyue had to deal with Nanshan dusk!


    His rank is even higher than that of ghost Army division, but he is very clear that the rank of his internal affairs department is nothing before the whirlpool, before ghost Army division and the moon behind him.


    The ghost military master was carrying a long and thin sword with green shark skin. He didn''t care about the senior official of the interior department who happened to be in the commoner city. He just nodded at dusk of Nanshan and said in a respectful cold voice: "general Nanshan knew that we were going to fight against the general?"


    "I have changed from general Wen Ren''s boss to my boss. If I have worked with you for such a long time, and even you are not familiar with your work methods, I will have become the left general guarding the border for nothing in these years." Nanshan dusk looked at the ghost army master deeply, "but I didn''t expect that I did so many things for general Wen Ren, and he even wanted to get rid of me."


    ***

 Volume 4 Chapter 26

    The high-ranking Interior Secretary, who looked like a businessman, sweated heavily. He now fully understands that when he hears that the moon is about to remove dusk, he knows it ahead of time. However, he just arrived at the commoner city at this time. Dusk jumped over the wall he wanted to jump over decades ago and dragged him into this vortex.


    He was ignored for a moment.


    "You know too much, and you''ve never been a general." Ghost division calm and y''n cold looking at the dusk of Nanshan said. As the sky darkened, the scar on his face and the pale face made him really like a fierce ghost.


    Nanshan dusk gave a wry smile and said, "although this answer is shameless, it is true and in line with the style of general Wen Ren, but I''m afraid you know more than I do. You''re not afraid to end up like me in the future?"


    The ghost army master looked at the dusk of Nanshan Mountain, his face was a little strange, like a smile, mixed with some feelings of y''n compassion: "general Nanshan, you don''t need to plant anything in my heart, I saved the life of general Wen, and I''m different from you, my glory lies in the achievement of general Wen, the higher his achievement, the higher my own value will be reflected, and he will It''s like a mountain I''ve built with all my strength Besides, I heard that general Ren has ambition, but I don''t doubt that he can see me clearly. "


    Nanshan dusk shook his head with emotion and said, "you and general Wen are really a perfect match."


    The ghost army Master said: "since you already know it, but you don''t run away, then you want to know the general well and die safely?"


    Nanshan dusk said, "can I go even if I want to go by the means of general Wen Ren?"


    The ghost army master was silent for a moment, looking at the dusk of Nanshan, he said: "since the general doesn''t want to do much I can also make the general walk more decently. "


    Turning to look at the merchant who was soaked in his brocade robe, he said: "and in order to thank the general, I can help the general to fulfill this long cherished wish for many years, and let manager Luo accompany general Nanshan on the road."


    Nanshan smiled happily at dusk, saluted the ghost army master, and said, "I want to thank you for this."


    "This is your business. Why do you want to talk about me?" The merchant already knew that the ghost army didn''t want to let him go, but he didn''t dare to show some angry attitude when he knew that the ghost army and the terrible moon were there. He just begged: "you also know, Liu army, even if I commit a crime of death, the military department has no right to deal with me. You have to escort me to the punishment department to Tianyuan to be finally convicted. It''s hard for you to get away with my death here. "


    Ghost military division squinted, eyes moved to the hospital red maple, still do not answer.


    At dusk, Nanshan rolled his sleeves and took a deep breath, but he felt pity for him. He said: "have you forgotten that my rank is higher than yours Don''t you know that there is a situation where the military can directly execute prisoners on the spot without reporting to the criminal division? "


    "Set out to fight against the enemy..." The merchant''s eyes suddenly widened to the extreme, and with an unbelievable loss of consciousness, he stepped back. "Domain name please be familiar with"


    "you In order to deal with him, how dare you deliberately create a mutiny? " After a step back, he couldn''t believe it. He held out a white, fat, shaking finger, and lit the ghost soldier''s hiss.


    "As for the general who hears people, a general''s success is a million bones withered. What''s his life?" Looking at his appearance, Nanshan Dusk''s eyes soared a trace of pleasure. "I jumped into the yard, and they would come again, which means that they didn''t care how big the wind would be, and it would be better for them to bring you in."


    "Rory." Looking at the merchants with more wet brocade robes, a bleak look began to appear on the face of dusk of Nanshan: "you are right, I didn''t jump over the wall in those years, because my accomplishments and combat power may not be higher than you But over the years, I''d like to see if your practice has been put down. "


    "You . dusk of Nanshan, you are too vicious! " Thinking of Nanshan Dusk''s easy jumping from the wall and dragging himself into this situation, thinking of his glory and wealth in the capital and his family members, the merchants finally couldn''t control their emotions and screamed hysterically.


    "I''m vicious?"


    At dusk, Nanshan took a deep breath, and a fire which had not been seen for a long time burned thoroughly in the deep of his heart. He thought of the NV son who liked to laugh and had two dimples. However, the NV son told him that she liked another person that night. However, for the sake of making a bright future, the person she liked deliberately let some dignitary encounter this It was named NV Zi, which eventually led to Xiang Xiao''s death in the capital.


    On the night when he learned some truth, he stood outside the courtyard of this deep lane, but he couldn''t leap over the wall at last.


    Over the years, his cultivation and rank have been getting higher and higher, but the official rank and patronage of the other side have also been growing However, today, he can finally accomplish the task that has been tied in his heart for many reasons, for fear that more people will be involved, and he has been unable to complete it.


    This may be karma in the dark.


    His face began to show some cruel smile. He looked at the mad merchant and whispered: "Luo Li, did you think she liked me?" Did she tell you that she likes you? "


    "What do you say!" Luo Li''s whole body was shocked, and he took another step back. His white face became whiter in an instant.


    "I don''t think you know." Nanshan looked at Luo Li with a sneer at dusk and said: "what she had always liked was you So when she knew the truth, she must have been more miserable. Now, it''s time for you to pay back the pain. "


    "Impossible She is always with you How can it be! "


    Luo Li cried out in a loss of soul.


    "Ah!" At last, he was mad and cried out, his hands like tiger claws, and he grabbed them towards dusk of Nanshan Mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    The wind in the courtyard suddenly broke.


    The air between Raleigh''s fingers was suddenly compressed to form a turbulent air flow visible to his eyes, making a shrill sound.


    This high-ranking Interior Secretary who looks like a rich businessman is actually a powerful practitioner rarely seen in the world!


    Nanshan boxing out in the evening.


    He punched out his decades of hatred and decades of grudges.


    In front of his fist, a gust of wind suddenly formed, which made the maple leaves of the red maple tree behind Luo Li suddenly fell out and spread in the air.


    "Pa!"


    The fist meets the claw, easily smashing the strong breath and strength on the claw.


    Luo Li''s eyes suddenly widened to the extreme. In his eyes, Nanshan twilight''s fist became bigger and bigger, and his left hand immediately shrank back to grasp the fist. However, he still couldn''t stop the fist from advancing.


    "Peng!"


    The fist pressed his hands all the way to his face.


    A punch, with both hands on the back, hit him in the face.


    Luo Li''s well-off face suddenly shriveled, and with a cry, a mouthful of blood and white teeth gushed out of his mouth.


    A free and dripping punch.


    "This fist is for a Yue."


    Nanshan dusk takes back his right fist, but his left fist has already gone out. "I want to fight this fist."


    "Ah!"


    But he didn''t hit Luo Li with this punch. Just as his blood and teeth spewed out of his mouth, he didn''t have the heart to fight with Nanshan dusk at all.


    The blow shattered his hysteria and his sanity.


    His whole body''s strength is all concentrated on the double Tu ¨«, the stone bricks under his feet are all broken into powder, the whole person is flying towards the back in a blundering posture, higher than the high courtyard wall, to jump out of the courtyard.


    The ghost master reached out and clenched his fist.


    The sky outside the courtyard suddenly turned black.


    Dozens of arrows and black s ¨¨ spears with amazing power, all of them stabbed Luo Li.


    ... ..


    there was a bright yellow light on Raleigh''s body, and the air around him became thick because of the huge soul force.


    However, these arrows and black s ¨¨ spears rushed to him, even stabbed his blood R ¨° U.


    Several horrible Green s ¨¨ blades were cut out from behind the wall and on him.


    "Poof!"


    His outstretched hands were cut with his elbows, and blood rushed out of his mouth again.


    Another black s ¨¨ encircles him.


    Many blood springs came out of him, and the whole man fell to the ground as a hedgehog.


    Luo Li''s eyes stared at the sky, without any vitality, but his mouth was still covered with blood foam. Even his forehead and cheek were full of arrows, looking extremely ferocious.


    It is not often seen in the world that a man of practice of his level In fact, ordinary practitioners are not often seen in the world. However, because of the will of the powerful general, there are many practitioners gathered around this small courtyard. In front of such an amazing number of practitioners, and in front of the forces controlled by the general, this powerful practitioner has no room for resistance, and becomes a gradually cold corpse in an instant.


    The fist of Nanshan dusk is in the air This was because his own fist didn''t hit Luo Li''s face after all. However, the ferocious death of the other side made his resentment gradually disappear.


    He stretched out his fist, closed his eyes, thought of the face of NV Zi, who had two dimples in his smile, and thought of many things he had experienced in his life He quietly closed his eyes to death.


    One of the Sirius guards behind the ghost division moves to finish the general''s life.


    At this time, a strong blood gas is from the courtyard filled in.


    The back of the ghost army master''s hand was slightly wet. It seemed that it was raining in the air. However, he looked down and saw that what was floating on the back of his hand was a tiny blood bead, which had not yet solidified.


    "Dusk of Nanshan, do you know what you are doing?" His brow was deeply frowned, and his voice was extremely cold.


    The dusk of Nanshan opened his eyes in amazement. He felt the "s" movement outside the lane just as the warm and bloody air filled his eyes Even if there seems to be no sound, the bloody atmosphere is too familiar to him, but he does not understand what is happening outside at this moment.

 Volume 4 Chapter 27

    In the past decades, Nanshan dusk saw Wenren cangyue climb up in the dead mountains and blood sea. He was very clear about how many forces Wenren cangyue and Guijun had involved in these years in addition to their own accomplishments.


    I heard that cangyue was a real hero.


    Ghost Army division is also a real hero.


    Not to mention the others, Guanglun only built a Sirian guard strong enough to rival the black flag army of dragon and snake in 20 years, which was beyond the reach of the former general of Zhenxi.


    Nanshan dusk is not a civil servant who will only fight against wine and stone when the big difficulty comes. If he has a chance to fight, he will certainly fight with Wen Ren cangyue. However, it is because he knows too much about Wen Ren cangyue''s extremely cruel working methods and the strength of him and his practitioners that he can''t fight any more that he decides to do several things in his life Something to do but not to do, and then die safely.


    Who dares to challenge the authority of general Wen in the range of more than 2000 miles?


    In the distant pavilions, there is a faint Pipa sound. I don''t know who is playing a general line. The low sound is like that of soldiers and horses passing through the years.


    There was a clear sound of a sword passing through the blood.


    The ghost military master squinted his eyes, slightly lowered his head, and spread his hair to cover most of his face. He could not see the expression in the darkening sky.


    He no longer questioned Nanshan dusk, because he could see that Nanshan Dusk''s astonishment at the moment was real, that is to say, this change probably had nothing to do with Nanshan dusk.


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance, smoke curls up from the kitchen, and the faint Pipa sound is introduced into a common bungalow in the deep lane.


    Cheng Xiang Yi Ning stands in the mud of this common bungalow.


    The military cultivator wore a star white long gown and curled up his hair, which became a very popular style of "looking at immortals" among the cultivators in Zhongzhou.


    The scabbard of the four foot dagger in his left hand is gold inlaid with white jade, and the hilt is delicate ivory. It looks gorgeous and beautiful, just like a work of art, not like a killing tool.


    However, in the hands of this elegant swordsman, under the cunmang sword, which is made of unique "tianmang fine gold" at the tip of the sword, it has already fallen down. I don''t know how many opponents.


    He was born in Tianhe college, which is outside the three colleges of Yunqin. In his thirteen years in the army, he honed a sword to the sharpest point.


    Although he had smelled the strong smell of blood and felt that there was an enemy like a python walking through the deep lane, he still stood still in the dark bungalow.


    Because his task is just to guard this place, he knows very well that the reason why the great general is strong is that his followers don''t know how many practitioners like him And the iron order is like a mountain. Any practitioner will follow his orders unconditionally and will not leave his duty without permission.


    The military doesn''t know how many strong people there are, how many backstage groups there are. Most of them have studied why cangyue is so strong. Their conclusions are usually the same, they are very simple Any dangerous task, who hears the moon, will get glory and reward when he is born. When he dies, he will also get peace of mind. All future affairs, relatives and friends can be arranged without worry.


    Although it''s a simple way, few people can learn it. That''s because few people can know people and use them as well as hearing about Cang Yue. They can attract so many powerful practitioners to follow. No one can hear Cang Yue as well as ghost army master. They can obtain so many military achievements and glory for their subordinates to share.


    ¡­¡­


    "Pa!"


    The mud wall behind Cheng Xiangyi suddenly cracks like a piece of paper.


    The mud embryo bungalow, which was not solid, groaned like an old woman. It lost the support of a wall. It seemed that it was going to collapse and bury the swordsman in the star white long gown.


    But the look on his face was as calm as water, not affected by the mud and the thick ash pouring from the roof at that moment, not even by the frequency of breathing.


    His whole man turned around at an unimaginable speed, and his left thumb instantly gathered all the power of the soul power of his left arm. He lifted it up and lifted it on the calyx of the sword, which made the sword body with cold light flash out of the scabbard at an amazing speed. His right hand was also built on the hilt with the momentum of Flowing Clouds and water, and all the power gathered on his right hand, so that only The speed of the four foot long beautiful dagger accelerated rapidly again. During his turn, he made a loud sound of breaking the sky, which turned into a bright river. The sword Qi suddenly blew away the ashes behind him.


    It''s very difficult for Tianhe college to master. It''s only a fraction of the time. At the same time, it''s the most powerful Tianhe school.


    Cheng Xiangyi in the 13 years of honing, this blow has been perfect.


    It was not until the blow came out that he could see that what he had entered the wall was only a 14-5-year-old girl in blue with empty hands, wearing a pair of incongruous purple embroidered shoes.


    His heart was shocked and his eyes were slightly stagnant, but the sword in his hand did not stop at all, such as the light shooting at the girl in blue who did not know what identity it was.


    The young girl in blue is a little wet on her temples and sweats a little. In the face of this merciless sword, she just reaches out to the point of the sword.


    The point of the sword was between her hands, less than an inch from her white palm, but it was held back by the thin air compressed to the extreme, which could not be pierced.


    The star white robe behind Cheng Xiang Yi split instantly and became pieces of flying silk.


    His muscles were all bulging and wriggling, which caused his clothes to burst in a moment. However, the tip of his sword was still frozen in the air, unable to inch in.


    This is a mysterious war between practitioners.


    In an instant, the face of Cheng Xiang Yi, who was full of elegance and bitterness, suddenly appeared helpless and miserable.


    For a moment, he was still alive, but he knew in his mind that he would die.


    With the explosion of his soul power, the opponent blocked his attack by cunmang, a soul soldier who can break heavy armour. I''m afraid that his accomplishments have reached at least the top level of the grand division, or even the level of the grand division which is still far away for him.


    It is impossible for such an opponent to give him any chance to change his moves. The strength he has cannot be what he can bear.


    "What about the archery camp and the star picking camp?"


    At the last moment when he knew that death was coming, the swordsman who came out of Tianhe was just puzzled. He didn''t know what the identity of the other side was, how many enemies he had come to, how could those who used arrows in the army scattered in the nearby Pavilion, those who specially threw spears in the army, not even one arrow, not even a spear There is no chance for him to survive.


    "Ding" of a crisp, inch mang sword body broken.


    The young girl in green and Cheng Xiang Yi passed by by by mistake, but in a flash, Cheng Xiang Yi''s chest sank down, and the whole person flew back and knocked down a mud wall.


    The mud wall bungalow collapses, burying the sword which is broken into two parts.


    ¡­¡­


    Pipa continues in the distance.


    "Ah..."


    In the deep lane, there were several shouts and screams.


    The ghost Army division''s eyebrows began to wrinkle slightly.


    Today, since it is he who works with the general who hears people, no matter how many people die in this deep lane, it is only the disorder of the military department, and no one will take charge of it at all. But this is obviously the appalling scream and scream of some civilians, which shows that some of the people he has placed in the periphery have also passed away, otherwise no one can walk into this deep lane.


    And from the beginning to the end, he did not hear many arrows and spears breaking through the air.


    Is it someone sitting behind the curtain who intervened?


    If so, it''s too much fun this time.


    A bleak smile appeared from the face of the ghost Army division. At this moment, with a creak, the black door that was originally closed by the two Sirian guards was pushed open.


    An embroidered shoe crossed the high threshold and entered the yard.


    It seems that there are some bloodstains on the embroidered shoes that don''t fit well. Wearing these embroidered shoes is a young girl who looks not very clean, but has a white face and always has a serious expression.


    The ghost Army division was shocked, and so were the two Sirian guards with extremely fierce appearance.


    "You?" Only in the dusk of Nanshan, the unbelievable loss of spirit called out.


    How could he not have thought that it was the interesting young girl practitioner he met when he was fishing in the lost forest that pushed open the gate and walked into the yard!


    "It''s me." Nangong Weiyang wiped the sweat on his temples, nodded seriously, and said to Nanshan dusk, "let''s go."


    Nanshan was completely stunned at dusk.


    He used to think that Nangong Weiyang was a common practice girl who was not familiar with the world. However, at this moment, when he thought of the girl''s words like "he will not die", he was completely blinded by the thunder.


    The ghost Army division''s eyes narrowed into two slits, quietly looking at the young girl who could not step into this place according to the reasonable decision, cold voice said: "who are you?"


    "What does this have to do with you?" Nangong Weiyang frowned, and for the first time, his eyes fell on the ghost army master: "do you want to kill him? Then I will kill you. "


    In the middle of her frown, the ghost master suddenly looked up at the sky.


    A silver sword shadow with a cold air fell from the sky towards his back brain.


    "Sword Holy Master Cultivation! "


    Looking at the shadow of the sword, which was almost invisible to the naked eye, the ghost army master, who had been very quiet, finally had a slight change in his face, while the eyes of dusk in Nanshan were full of unspeakable light.


    Even if the other side''s face is tender, its bones are still tender, and the real age will never exceed 18-9 years old. At this age, it will reach the cultivation of the holy master, which is unimaginable and impossible at all. Only a few people, including those who have heard about people and the moon, have reached the holy master''s realm. However, the other side is not only the holy master''s realm, but also the holy master''s realm And has been able to communicate with the flying sword, Royal envoy flying sword!


    The majestic breath of her body connected with heaven and earth, the flying sword, and the sharp point of stabbing heaven and killing earth that emanates in an instant can not be fake at all. She is the real sword master!

 Volume 4 Chapter 28

    The fearfulness of flying swords lies not only in the ability to resist envoys, but also in the amazing impact of the holy master''s cultivation between the heaven and the earth. It also lies in the speed of its arrows and the unpredictable change of its flying direction.


    Those who defend the sword, those who are weak, and those who are strong, will kill in a hundred steps.


    However, even the so-called weak are already the top strong in the world!


    Until then, the ghost military division understood thoroughly why Nangong Weiyang could walk into the deep courtyard and why there was no sound of arrows breaking through the air.


    Because only this kind of flying sword assassination can kill so many practitioners who are lying in ambush all over the place in such a fast speed.


    In the past, these practitioners killed Lori, only to let her quickly find out the specific location of these practitioners.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hiss!" "Hiss!" hiss! " "Sneer!"


    Even though the other side was extremely powerful and walked into the yard with the bodies of so many monks, the powerful general who heard the world chose himself, but the Sirian guards trained by himself did not have any fear and retreat. Only in the moment when the shadow of the sword first appeared, the four sharp sabres started.


    It''s obvious that these two Sirius guards have the experience of fighting with flying swords. When they take off the card slot on their back and hold two huge swords that seem too wide and long in their hands, they don''t care about the trend of flying swords above their heads at all, but they protect the left and right sides of the ghost Army division like two shields for the first time, which are longer than the body of the south palace Weiyang The sword is shining with blue light, crossing in front of the faces of the two people. The metal masks of the two Sirius guards are even colder.


    If there is cyan mercury flowing in all the runes on the armor of the two men, the light is more and more dazzling. The runes on the chest and behind become two cyan wolves, as if they want to jump from the cold heavy armor at any time.


    To fight with the flying sword, we have to limit the moving space of the flying sword. Otherwise, we can''t keep up with the speed of the flying sword.


    When the two Sirius guards joined together, there was almost only the sky above the head of the ghost division.


    In the face of the falling flying sword, the ghost army master''s expression was cold and calm. His whole body suddenly started to work. The green shark skin sheath long sword in his hand made a clear sound. A colorful sword light came out of his hand, and he accurately chopped at the flying sword behind his head.


    The fast flying sword was about to be chopped by his gorgeous sword light, but suddenly made a strange emergency stop in the air. Then the speed suddenly doubled, and it made a side-by-side detour. It magically avoided the area covered by the sword. With a hissing sound, it chopped at the back neck of the ghost Army division, which was unspeakable.


    The two Sirius guards are still just sticking to the area in front of them. Seeing that the sword of the ghost army master is lost, they only see his left hand turn back, as if there were eyes behind him.


    "When" a sound of gold and iron, smart sword shadow was shocked by the Black Dagger of his left hand and fell down hard.


    Because of the strong impact, the Black Dagger of the ghost Army division was shocked to press on its back neck, pressing out a not shallow wound, and the blood flowed out like an earthworm.


    Seeing the falling flying sword, it suddenly made a fast walk along the ground, and suddenly it went up vertically, stabbing at the face of Sirius on his left side.


    However, the cold and calm look on the ghost master''s face didn''t seem to change at all, but he turned his head slightly and kept his eyes on the almost invisible sword shadow.


    "Drink!"


    The Sirius guard gave a cold and violent shout, and cut down on the flying sword which was sliding fast like a fish with its own chest armor.


    The flying sword swings up like a fallen leaf, and flies to the edge of the green long knife.


    But at this time, another long Sabre of the Sirius guard has been cut down.


    "When!"


    Nangong Weiyang''s flying sword was severely chopped again.


    It''s said that the Sirian guards under the general once again showed their mysterious and powerful fighting power. However, at this time, the face of Nangong Weiyang was a little pale, but her fingers were pointing forward.


    The sound of hissing wind was inspired by her fingertips. Suddenly, a mighty force appeared between her and heaven and earth, and penetrated into the flying sword that seemed to have lost its power to fall.


    "Whoosh!"


    Her hiltless flying sword made a more violent roar. She dragged a long sword mark on the surface of the blue long sword, with a flash of Mars, and directly stabbed into the wolf guard''s metal mask.


    The blood splashed out with the sound of metal fragmentation. However, the ferocity of the Sirius guard reached a terrible level. He didn''t even utter a scream. When the flying sword entered, he abandoned the sword with both hands, and grasped the flying sword that was pierced from his right eye socket.


    The hiltless little sword struggled violently between the metal fingers and palms, and cut out a bright flame, which made the sharp metal friction sound of toothache, and then withdrew from the wolf guard''s hands.


    Blood rushed out of the gap between the hands of the Sirius guard who closed his eyes. The cold body of the Sirius guard also shook violently, as if he was about to fall down drunk.


    However, at this time, the ghost army master has also released the colorful slender sword in his hand, and a strange and amazing breath is emitted from his hands.


    A long blue flag with red texture flew out of his hands like a cloud, and instantly rolled the flying sword which had just come out of the eyes and fingers of the wolf guard.


    The flying sword struggled in the blue flags, and the soul force and the vitality of heaven and earth howled in them, making the shrill sound of children crying.


    For a time, even the pipa sound in the distance seemed to have stopped.


    "Luoshenfan! You... You are a Xiyi bandit! "


    At dusk of Nanshan Mountain, looking at the blue long flag, which is like a fishing net, catching the flying sword of Nangong Weiyang, he suddenly found a huge conspiracy, and lost his voice and exclaimed.


    When the ghost army master abandoned his sword, his face had become extremely pale.


    ¡­¡­


    The name of the sword is "Duyou". This is a powerful soul soldier from Xianyi college, one of the three colleges of Yunqin. It can emit mottled and gorgeous sword light in the night.


    The fan is named "Luoshen". The people of Yunqin call the ghosts in the nightmares Luoshen. In Lin Xi''s opinion, the people of Yunqin, who are superstitious of course, have always attributed the children''s crying at night to Luoshen, the ghost in the nightmares. Once there are children crying at night, they have to drive Luoshen away. However, among the original fifteen Xiyi tribes, there was a tribe that worshipped and believed in the LORD God Luo. Some of the runes on their swords were the red ghost God Luo.


    People in the Yunqin military know that the ghost Army division following general Wenren is also a powerful practitioner, but few people see him. Because the ghost Army division has the unique soul soldier of Xianyi college in its hand, many practitioners of nanshanmu and the blue border army think that the ghost Army division is from Xianyi college.


    However, Luo shenfan, which specializes in controlling arrows, flying swords and other things, is a unique soul soldier among the Xiyi refugees who has been reduced to locusts. Moreover, only by cultivating from a young age and communicating with Qi and blood can this soul soldier master the mystery of runes Only the powerful practitioners among the Xiyi refugees can control it!


    In recent years, general Wen Renmin did not know how many "Xiyi locusts" he killed. Half of his military skills were due to it. Even the captured Xiyi practitioners could not be used by him. This is the hatred piled up by the dead mountains and blood sea But his most loyal military division is actually those of Xiyi''s roving bandits!


    Before President Zhang''s sword came down on the 15th Xiyi army, the dispute between the 15th Xiyi army and the Yunqin army did not know how many years it lasted. The hatred of killing the whole family was irreconcilable. These West Yi locusts and the cloud Qin army have no possibility of any cooperation. Others don''t know the details of the ghost army, but it''s impossible to hear that cangyue doesn''t know the details of the ghost Army This only shows that the Xiyi bandits, at least some of them, are cooperating with the powerful general!


    Yunqin This powerful biluobian army''s own duty is to guard the border and exterminate all the bandits. However, this official Army has colluded with the bandits!


    Nanshan dusk knows a lot of Secrets of cangyue, knows his ruthlessness and boldness, and is familiar with his means of action. However, he did not expect that he would be so bold!


    ¡­¡­


    The world thinks that the ghost army master is a powerful swordsman.


    Even his first move just now gave people the same impression.


    However, no one thought that he was a powerful practitioner of Xiyi.


    He was captured by the hands of flesh and blood and Sirius guards. His "luoshenfan" was like a Savage God suppressing Jiaolong, and tightly wrapped the flying sword in the south palace.


    Flying swords can''t be taken off for a while, jumping between the blue flags and the Runes of gods flowing with red light.


    At this time, between the heaven and the earth suddenly there is another fierce vitality.


    In the deep lane, between a breath, I don''t know how many leaves of big trees have been shaken off the branches, flying in the sky, just like the sudden arrival of deep winter.


    A crimson arrow from an unknown distance, with a whirlpool and a shrill wind, arrived at the back of Nangong Weiyang.


    The crimson arrow is slightly longer than the ordinary arrow. It is all metal, shining with cold light. Moreover, there are several metal wings on the arrow, making the crimson arrow fly faster and more stable than the ordinary arrow!


    In addition to the pioneers of qingluan college, there are some unique and powerful archers in the world. Nangong Weiyang has killed so many archers and practitioners when he entered the deep alley. However, there is one of the most powerful archers hidden in the deep alley, somewhere she didn''t even find. Until then, she could not cooperate with the ghost The Division launched the attack.


    It''s not only his own terror, but also that of the ghost division and Sirius guard under his seat. There are also many powerful and special practitioners under his seat.


    The flying sword still can''t be taken off in the green flag. This deep red arrow, with its terrifying power, goes straight to the back of the south palace Weiyang.

 Volume 4 Chapter 29

    "I''m from the south. I want to go to the mountains to see .


    "you have a good ring."


    "You will not die."


    "No one here can cut off your head."


    ¡­¡­


    Nangong Weiyang has an old golden ring on his hand.


    This ancient ring was originally from dusk in Nanshan.


    At the moment when this crimson arrow fell on her back, the soul force in her body penetrated into the gold and yellow ancient ring''s symbol with a terrifying speed.


    If Lin Xi saw it with his own eyes, he would be surprised again.


    A group of golden light like the rising sun burst out on the ancient ring, forming a golden transparent bell, covering the south palace Weiyang.


    The crimson arrow rotates in the golden light, but it''s strange and can''t move in inch, and there is a short stalemate.


    Flying sword is still struggling in the green flag, just like a carp in the net is about to lose its strength.


    The wolf guard, whose right eye was pierced by the flying sword and who had been stabbed by the fierce sword spirit into his head, knelt down and sat down. The metal mask was covered with blood. At this moment, another wolf guard left the side of the ghost Army division and leaped up. His double swords, with the bleak wind, cut off towards the south palace Weiyang.


    The air outside Nangong Weiyang suddenly expanded rapidly, and several blood streams gushed out of her facial features, and yellow lights poured into the world from her outstretched fingers.


    The flying sword, which was wrapped in Luo shenfan by the ghost army master, suddenly gave out a terrible sound.


    "Drink!"


    The eyes in the metal mask of Sirius are full of cold light in an instant. Knowing the urgency of the matter, all his soul forces, regardless of the damage in his body, are pouring into the symbols of his armor and double knives, and cracks appear on the bricks and stones on the ground.


    "Hiss!" With a crack, the face was cold to the extreme, and the ghost army master, who was dancing like a viper, gave out a muffled hum. The flying sword tore the long blue flag tightly in his hand and stabbed it out. An ice like crack on the flying sword was dazzling. The body of the flying sword quivered, and there were snowflakes in the surrounding air.


    "Woo!"


    There was a deep red arrow light in the sky, which made the wind more shrill and fell on the back of the south palace.


    The two sabres of Sirius also fall on the shoulders of Weiyang of Nangong.


    Nanshan Dusk''s body also soared up, but at the moment, his hand has not helped to change anything.


    ¡­¡­


    The left hand of the ghost army master stretched out from his sleeve again. In this moment, there was no dagger in his left hand that blocked Nangong Weiyang''s flying sword. Some green brilliance gathered in his hand and condensed at a super quick speed. It seemed that he wanted to form a group of things that were half human and half tree But the moment was too short.


    "Hiss!"


    The hiltless flying sword fell rapidly. It cut the hem of his clothes like lightning, cut the chain armour in his clothes, cut off the artery inside his right leg, cut a terrible wound, and shot out.


    Hot blood fountains usually gush out.


    Even if the appearance of the ghost army master is cold, his blood is hot and thick.


    His hands immediately pressed the wound to death and tried his best to prevent the loss of blood in his body.


    Two crimson arrows stopped behind the Weiyang of Nangong. They were all isolated by the power inspired by a layer of soul force. The first crimson arrow was still spinning like a top and didn''t fall down.


    The two sabres of Sirius guard have been embedded in the shoulders of the south palace Weiyang. Two blood flows down the blade.


    At the moment when the flying sword cut the artery of the ghost army''s thigh, the wolf guard once again let out a loud roar of pain and forbearance, and the two knives in his hands pressed down with far more strength than usual.


    Blood also flowed from his metal mask.


    The excessive explosion of soul power has caused unimaginable damage to his body, but at the moment he is very clear that life and death are in this moment.


    If it wasn''t for him to kill Nangong Weiyang, or Nangong Weiyang to kill them all.


    Two blue long knives were embedded deeper, and the power of death pressed the two embroidered shoes of Nangong Weiyang deeply into the gravel and soil, but in addition to her paler face, she still stood firmly.


    "Hiss!"


    A sword shadow came out of the back of Sirius''s head and stabbed into his right eye.


    "Woo!"


    Another crimson arrow crossed the lane and entered the courtyard.


    However, the strength of Nangong Weiyang and the situation at this time made the archer hesitate to shoot at Nangong Weiyang or Nanshan dusk. Although the dark red arrow finally continued to fall on the back of Nangong Weiyang, it was much slower than the previous two arrows.


    The flying sword with icy breath left from the face of Sirius, flying and picking accurately, just like a flexible arm, accurately picked the third crimson arrow off the direction, fell heavily in the mud beside the wall in the courtyard, and the whole arrow body fell into it, leaving only one hole.


    ¡­¡­


    Nangong Weiyang reaches out for a sweep, and two deep red metal arrows are shot flying out.


    Then she took a step around Sirius in front of her.


    The two swords in the two hands of the Sirius guard fell to the ground. The heavy body fell to the ground first, and then the whole body fell to the ground heavily.


    The hiltless flying sword landed in her hand. Her face and shoulders were covered with her own blood.


    Nanshan looked at her in the dusk, and his body was trembling. Of course, he knew that there was a love forgetting relationship in the world. However, he never thought that Nangong Weiyang would do such a thing for him.


    "Who is she!"


    The ghost military master who tightly pressed his thigh injury knew that he could not get the answer from the girl who could be described as abnormal. So he took a deep breath and looked at Nanshan dusk and asked.


    "I don''t know."


    Looking at the body of Luo Li, the general manager of the internal affairs department on the ground, the ghost Army division that has lost most of its combat power, and the broken Luo shenfan on the ground, Nanshan dusk suddenly felt that the world was very funny. He couldn''t help laughing and coughing. "Military division, I''m afraid you won''t believe each other at all. She and I just met once when I was fishing, said a few words, and then she Say I''m good. "


    "Only once did you see him, and you fought for him, and killed so many disciples of the cloud and Qin Dynasty?" The ghost army master''s face suddenly appeared a look that could not be described by words. He looked at Nangong Weiyang with the same eyes as a Madman: "you just saw one In order to save him, you even did not hesitate to stimulate the soul power to such a degree? Even if you are the cultivation of the holy master, you will have damage to all five internal organs, but you will also have to leave a dark wound, which will affect your cultivation qualification. It will have a great influence on your cultivation in the future. Is it worth doing so? Why on earth? "


    "I like it." Nangong Weiyang looked at the ghost Army division this time and said.


    Just because you like it?


    The ghost army master thought of so many practitioners who died in the deep lane. He saw the corpse lying on the ground, and had gone through a lot of life and death hanging, but the Sirian guards who died in this attack and saw his miserable situation. He thought it was just because of a girl''s simple preference, and he only felt that the world was full of unspeakable joys and sorrows.


    But at the same time, he also understood why at the age of Nangong Weiyang, he had such accomplishments.


    She is the legendary natural warrior who is really dedicated to seeking Tao.


    All the fame and wealth and common things can''t cause any fetters to her. Even the army of Yunqin and the general who hears about people don''t see her at all. Such a person is not a person in the world at all and cannot be judged by common sense.


    However, the ghost army master was not willing to destroy all his own things in the simple love of such a person. He couldn''t help looking at the south palace Weiyang and said in a deep voice: "even if you can walk out of this common city, you can''t walk out of biluoling. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Nanshan dusk. You have to understand that you are not facing practitioners, but the army of Yunqin. "


    Nanshan opens her mouth at dusk, ready to nod and ask the girl to leave.


    It''s because the girl did so much for him for no reason that he can''t let the girl die because of herself.


    But before he had time to say anything, Nangong Weiyang turned to look at him and said, "you can go out."


    Because of her words, the courtyard fell into silence again.


    Without the howling of arrows, the powerful Archer saw that no matter how many arrows he shot, it was impossible to threaten the girl and Nanshan dusk. So he chose Xiaoyin again.


    However, Nanshan dusk knew that the news here must have been spread.


    "I can''t go. I''m gone. There will be many brothers who will die." Nanshan dusk did not know why he chose to believe the girl''s words at this time, but he shook his head and looked at Nangong Weiyang and said.


    "Take as much as you can, and retreat to the Prajna corridor. It''s said that cangyue is in collusion with Xiyi bandits. If you start a rebellion, you will lead your troops to fight against them and rob the territory of Xiyi bandits. " Nangong Weiyang frowned slightly and looked at Nanshan dusk and said: "otherwise, what if you stay here? You are dead. So many people are dead here. Even the ghost Army division is dead. He will let those people go?"


    After a tiny meal, Nangong Weiyang looked at Nanshan dusk and said with her consistent seriousness: "you know how to smell the moon, that''s the only way."


    At dusk of Nanshan Mountain, like the former Luo Li, he sweated his heavy shirt.


    Previously, he thought that Nangong Weiyang was just an extremely simple folk cultivator passing by here. However, at this moment, he found that Nangong Weiyang could see the situation and the inside story more thoroughly than his general!


    She knows these military people very well But she''s still killing people here.


    At dusk, Nanshan felt that countless heavy things suddenly pressed on him. At the moment, he still knew nothing about the origin of Weiyang of Nangong, but it was certainly not simple. However, he thought of the means of getting wind of the moon, and the cruel means. Thinking of those people, he knew that he could not choose. Although he was sweating and wet, he nodded even though his face was extremely pale , spit out a good word.


    He a good word export, have don ''t know how wild looking ghost military division then real fear of the whole body trembled.

 Volume 4 Chapter 30

    President Zhang once said that the world is a big river rolling forward.


    Any fierce person is just a big fish in the river.


    Because there are too many powerful people, too many coincidences and too many wills in the world, everyone has the will, but no one knows which direction the river will eventually flow after turning a bend.


    So is life.


    Everyone can try their best to do one thing, but no one knows, one day after dusk, under the willow tree, where you go, what kind of person you will meet.


    On that day, the eldest grandson muyue, the princess of Yunqin, went to Lulin town with Nangong Weiyang, who met Linxi, with the anxiety and ambition for this powerful empire.


    Like Liu Bo, who was trying to drive, Lin Xi tried Nangong Weiyang with her unique ability, and was almost knocked into an idiot by Nangong Weiyang.


    So when hearing that it was she who recommended him to Chang sun muyue, Lin Xi thought of the girl who looked younger than herself. She thought that she was also a practitioner now, and she had made some achievements, I don''t know if she could beat Nangong Weiyang.


    But he didn''t know how many stories of Nangong Weiyang''s cultivation were higher than him. He didn''t know how many layers of cultivators had been killed in a general''s practice.


    Thunder college students and lecturers left.


    It seems that emperor Yunqin didn''t want to stay in the mountain, and all his entourage began to pack.


    At this time, receiving the notice from Mu Qing, Lin Xi and Gao Yanan, Bian Linghan and Wen Xuanyu arrived at a camp at the foot of the mountain.


    There is only one general of Zhongzhou guard and one maid in the camp.


    Zhongzhou''s general is very young, his face in his early thirties, his sword eyebrows and stars, his appearance and temperament make people "thank you very much, Lord longen." Side Ling Han and Gao Yanan, wenxuanyu a stay, are kneeling salute.


    See the side of Lin Xi still pestle, edge Ling Han heart big hurry, pull the corner of Lin Xi''s clothes.


    At this time, Liu xiunv was to convey the imperial edict, representing the current emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Xuanyu thanked Shengen, got up again, watched the palace maid of Qing Li take out four round pure gold medals of the size of copper plate, looked at the hollow brave character pattern on the front, but his brow was deeply wrinkled, and said: "we didn''t fight in the battlefield in person How can I be awarded the medal of loyalty. "


    Liu xiunv smiled and put a round pure gold badge in Wen Xuanyu ''


    This question can only be asked to Liu xiunv. The holy meaning is not to be disobeyed.


    Thinking that he had only found a prisoner in these days, Wen Xuanyu felt that the medal of honor was hot, bowed his head and got into his sleeve.


    Lin Xi is not.


    He knows too little about the world, and is always full of strong curiosity. Besides, he doesn''t think about the future official affairs like many students, and doesn''t have much tact, so he looks at people simply, and looks at Su Longshu and Liu xiunu without any formality. He turns the gold medal that Liu xiunu put in his hand, and sees the other side A hollow zhongzi, both sides of the hollow words are engraved with extremely fine texture, like a stream of clouds.


    Although it''s only pattern rather than rune, I''m afraid that the craftsman can''t do it because of its delicacy.


    "Elder martial brother Su, is this medal of loyalty rare?" He slightly raised his head, his eyes moved from the medal in his hand to Su Longshu''s body, and asked without any scruples.


    Su Longshu wants to find more topics and get closer to Lin Xi and others. Hearing Lin Xi''s questions, he immediately smiles and says, "why, Lin Shidi is devoted to cultivation, and is not clear about my honor of Yunqin?"


    Lin Xi shook his head: "I know nothing."


    "Su long Shuxiao said:" then I can say more carefully


    Lin Xi also smiled: "the more careful the better."


    Su long nodded softly, without any nonsense, and said softly: "there are two kinds of medals that represent glory in our cloud Qin Dynasty. One is awarded by Zhengwu division, which is totally determined by military skill. From top to bottom, there are nine levels and sixteen kinds of medals, including TIANYAO, Jiangxing, Shenyuan, bramble, Zhuxing and Wuwei. All these medals of Zhengwu division are determined by the performance of military tasks, Sixteen kinds of badges come from the stories of World War I or a hero. Some of them are of the same rank, but different medals are awarded according to the nature of meritorious service. Another kind of medal is appointed by the Holy One, representing the appreciation of the Holy One. From the top to the bottom, it can be divided into seven levels: Zhenguo, Fenghou, pingluan, Daxian, Panlong, Zhongyong and Fengxian. The seven orders of the emperor''s order are obtained according to his contribution to the emperor and Yunqin. For example, the order of Zhenguo is the order of immortality. Only those who have made great contributions to the founding of Yunqin can obtain the order. The Marquis refers to the man''s contribution to making the emperor a marquis on one side. "


    Lin Xi took a look at Su Longshu, smiled and said, "elder martial brother, it''s easier to say. At least I don''t understand the value of this medal of loyalty."


    Su Longshu was slightly stunned and thought about the wording, saying: "generally speaking, it is also equivalent to carrying out a dangerous task in the border army. For example, if there are ten people in the task, I''m afraid that even if it succeeds, five people will die for the country If you are the best of the five people alive, you may win the medal of loyalty. "


    Lin Xi thought for a moment and said, "it''s a bit too heavy indeed."


    Su Longshu smiles.


    However, Lin Xi asked abruptly, "then this and the rank What does promotion have to do with it? "


    This Su Longshu glanced at Liu xiunv beside him, with some embarrassed looks on her face, but hesitated for a moment, and then explained: "my Medal of Yunqin is related to military skill, which is the military skill of the medal of loyalty and bravery It''s about enough to go from eight to eight. "


    "The students of qingluan college graduated from the eighth grade school normally. Now that I have this medal, is going out equivalent to the eighth grade and the official rank equivalent to the governor Ling?" Lin Xi then asked.


    The embarrassed look on Su Longshu''s face was stronger and he nodded his head Yes. "


    "If you go to the middle of the army or a place to hold a post, you will naturally be one step higher than other students."


    ¡°¡­ ... yes. "


    "Is there any other advantage besides that the official who goes out can do more?"


    ¡°¡­ .. "


    Su Longshu has a bitter face and a layer of sweat on his head. I thought that younger martial brother Lin Xi, even if you are an official fan, you have to see the scene There are people from the emperor standing nearby. You can''t believe that you are so straightforward. If you say that official rank doesn''t count, you need to directly ask if there are any other benefits.


    "Have you?" Lin Xi is a pure face, looking at the sweating Su Longshu, curious like a baby asked: "is there any?"


    Su Longshu is afraid that Lin Xi''s words at the moment will leave a bad impression on the emperor. Liu xiunv smiles and looks at Lin Xi and says, "we are Yunqin heavy."


    "Yes?"


    "So in addition to the fact that all these medals are related to military merit promotion, as long as two or more medals are obtained, if any case is committed, the local authorities have no right to deal with it. At least they should be transferred to the criminal division of the province to make a decision. If you get the medal of honor from the great sages or the fearlessness of the military department, even if you commit a major crime, you must at least be escorted to the Department of punishment to the court of heaven to make a decision, and no punishment can be imposed on you along the way. "


    Liu xiunv looked at Lin Xi who listened with interest, thought for a moment, and said: "and among the local army and the border army, many senior officers and veterans don''t have much respect for officials of other departments But both the military department and the medal representing Saint grace are the embodiment of real courage, because even the lowest of the seven ranks of the saint, the medal rewards the brave men who rush into the enemy''s battle at the cost of life and death. "


    Lin Xi nodded: "the vanguard who rushes into the enemy''s array at first is of course the most likely to die, and the one who survives is of course entitled to the medal."


    Liu xiunv thought Lin Xi was more interesting and nodded her head.


    "So this medal can be used to bluff people." Lin Xi saluted, put away the medal, and casually said this.


    Su Longshu was relieved to hear that Lin Xi didn''t ask any more. Now he heard that Lin Xi suddenly came out with this sentence, and the sweat on his forehead came out with a dense layer.


    Liu xiunv was stunned, and she couldn''t help smiling. Looking at Lin Xi, she said, "sometimes it can be used to scare people."


    ***

 Volume 4 Chapter 31

    Night fell over the mountains.


    Lin Xi and Gao Yanan boarded a high post, dressed in a black cape, and watched emperor Yun Qin''s motorcade leave in the falling ice crystals.


    Most of emperor Yunqin''s entourage stayed at the foot of the four seasons plain and the dengtian mountains, so there were not many people in this motorcade.


    The yellow wind lamp on the carriage shines on the dragon patterns on the carriage and wheels, but in the light of the wind and snow, it also shows the supreme majesty.


    Gao Yanan didn''t particularly greet Lin Xi. However, seeing Gao Yanan walking towards the unmanned hill alone, Lin Xi still followed up with great interest.


    Because after this life and death contest, he and Mu Qing and Bian Linghan have talked to each other alone, vice president Xia has talked to him, Princess Chang has also talked to him, even Wenxuan Yu has talked to him alone, but Gao Yanan and he have not talked to each other alone.


    "Elder martial brother Su is not bad."


    Looking at the young silver general walking beside the carriages in the procession, Lin Xi turned to look at Gao Yanan and said softly.


    Gao Yanan habitually will be blown by the wind to the front of the green silk, clip in the ear, is also a light voice way: "how to see?"


    Lin Xi curled his mouth in secret, thinking that it was not half like falling in love, but thinking that Gao Yanan was still active this time, his mouth was still slightly cocked up, and said: "if it is not really that I am worried about leaving a bad impression in the heart of the emperor and the long princess, which will affect my future, how can he be so anxious because I have worded a lot Sweat. "


    Gao Yanan looked at him quietly and said, "you can see it carefully."


    Lin Xi looked at her beautiful face, red lips, and a little bit hot on her face: "no matter what the competition is, I still have a lot of insights, thinking about the means of perceiving risks in a small place is not as good as that of Hua Jiyue. Now I''m more patient and careful when I look at people''s things."


    "Since you can see why elder martial brother Su is worried about you, I don''t understand." Gao Yanan frowned abruptly, stared at Lin Xi, and said, "you are not keen on the official rank of the court. Why do you ask so much today?"


    Lin Xi looks at Gao Yanan, the ice crystal floating on her, the dark mountain in front of her, the train of dead wind lights burning yellow gas, rolling over the light blood. All of this is very artistic for him, just like a perfect picture. The heat on his face is fading. He thinks of a painting hanging in his father''s study in Lulin town "All kinds of craziness in the world", he couldn''t help laughing, looking at Gao Yanan''s beautiful eyebrows and eyes seriously, and whispering: "I''m not really keen on these Just like now, I think you and the scenery in the mountain are much more beautiful and practical than the so-called splendor and wealth. Vice President Xia said to me that gold always shines, and I agree with that. As long as our cultivation and strength are sufficient, the so-called prosperity is not a problem at all. I don''t care about the rank, let alone the opinions of others. "


    Gao Yanan stares at Lin Xi again, turns his head, but there is no angry expression on his face.


    Lin Xi stood in a row with her, and then said with a smile, "it''s because I didn''t think it would take me as long to observe the details in the competition. Now I look more carefully. This time, I found that these Zhongzhou guards, especially some generals, have slightly different attitudes towards us and you."


    Gao Yanan''s eyebrows frowned again: "do you have any?"


    "Yes." Lin Xi nodded his head affirmatively and said, "I think even elder martial brother Su looks at you with different respect. Plus you didn''t want to tell me your origin before, I thought that you should come from a famous gate in the imperial city of Zhongzhou, and it should be a very big one."


    "But the rest of the golden spoon don''t know your origin, but the generals in zhongzhouwei seem to know it again. In this way, you should have very high officials in zhongzhouwei."


    Gao Yanan''s body was slightly stiff. He didn''t turn to look at him. After a while, he hung his head and said, "what does that have to do with the many questions you asked today?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Lin Xi looked at Gao Yanan in a dignified manner and said: "even though I am a country bag despised by many students of the college, my father and mother in Lulin town let me read a lot of books and know a lot of truth in the world This cloud Qin, originally is most fastidious door-to-door. Moreover, the more important it is among the royal families, the more attention will be paid to marriage and so on. If I can''t get to a certain rank, I''m afraid I have no play. So, of course, I have made it clear by the way. "


    "What are you talking about!"


    Gao Yanan usually has nothing to do with her in the college. She doesn''t care about anything, but she is also a young girl who is in love. Besides, Yun Qin himself is more conservative than the world before Lin Xi, and he doesn''t know how many times pure it is. Hearing Lin Xi''s bold words, Gao Yanan suddenly blushed, The white face turned into red cloth.


    Lin Xi has accumulated the ability to return to ten stops, so he doesn''t worry about it. He just looks at her and says seriously, "what I said is the truth."


    Gao Yanan stared at Lin Xi, wondering how anyone in the world didn''t want to face this degree. After a while, she was a little upset and said, "who is the right person for you?"


    "I didn''t say it must be with you." A smile from Lin Xi.


    "You Then you can go to find Qin Xiyue, or cold autumn... " Gao Yanan''s face turned white with anger and lit Lin Xi, but she suddenly felt wrong again. Her face turned red again. After a moment''s delay, she stamped her feet: "Lin Xi, I knew you were thick skinned, but I didn''t think you could be so thick."


    "There are three elements in our pursuit of girls: bold, careful and cheeky. There is no shortage. " Lin Xi smiled and held Gao Yanan''s hand. It was as warm as jade.


    "Ah!"


    In the next rest time, Lin Xi a depressed scream, was hit to fly out.


    "Go back!"


    I tried out that the world is indeed more conservative and pure than the world I know. I''m afraid that it will affect my perception in Gao Yanan''s heart. I can only go back to the ten stop time and come back again.


    You can''t even hold hands It also wastes the ability that can be used for cultivation.


    Lin Xi is slightly depressed, but the feeling of being as warm as jade is lingering around his fingertips, which is very comfortable.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lin Xi, I knew you were cheeky. I didn''t expect you could be so thick."


    "Well, if I''m cheeky, I won''t say that." Because I tried to find out the bottom line of Gao Yanan, another time Lin Xi turned around and said, "Yanan, you come here alone with me, you should have something else to say."


    Gao Yanan glared at Lin Xi again. After a fierce breath, he calmed down a little and said, "I just wanted to ask you why the long princess came to see you in person."


    Lin Xi slightly different way: "do you know the long princess came to me?"


    Gao Yanan nodded: "I just saw it."


    "It''s nothing." Looking at Gao Yanan, Lin Xi gave a wry smile and said, "because she was the one who recommended me to take the qingluan college test."


    "What?" Gao Yanan was surprised. He looked at Lin Xi strangely. "She recommended you?"


    Lin Xi nodded honestly and said softly, "I think she wanted to say that I can see me as her person."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Through the four seasons plain, the more southward the climate becomes warmer.


    By early summer, the scenery around the returning motorcade of the emperor''s northern patrol was extremely fresh and full-bodied.


    Because I was tired when I came, and I didn''t rush back, plus I just came out of the four seasons plain, it must still be under the control of qingluan college, so all the accompanying personnel, including the Zhongzhou guards who protect the emperor''s safety and several Imperial City worshippers who have been hidden in the carriage, are very relieved and slack.


    In most of the carriages, the Beijing officials, who are only responsible for the daily life and other common matters, are even closing their eyes and resting.


    But just then, a shrill and shrill arrow pierced the sky.


    About five miles away from the emperor''s motorcade, Zhongzhou Wei, the pioneer who habitually explored in front, heard the sound of the arrow from the more forward scout. He was only cold in his heart. Just as "Keng... Cang" pulled out their swords, several steeds had already galloped in front of him.


    All the bodyguards and practitioners in the emperor''s motorcade formed a formation in an instant, and surrounded the motorcade in the middle.


    Several horses are still running at an amazing speed.


    There is only one rider on several steeds. From his present position, you can see the banners representing the emperor Tianwei. However, his coming is more urgent.


    Here, some people dare to crash into the emperor''s motorcade and offend the emperor''s majesty!


    There was even a change in a carriage that had never opened its curtains. One of the hands of the worshippers in the Imperial City stretched out.


    "Stop!"


    More than a dozen archers in silver armor gave out a loud drink. The strong bow in their hands was suddenly pulled to the full circle. The arrow was aimed at the rider, and a shower of arrows would fall at the next moment.


    "Newspaper!"


    However, at this time, the rider gave a loud drink and a red embroidered dragon banner appeared in his hand.


    Originally, when the arrow rang, Emperor Yun Qin was still keeping his eyes closed, while the eldest princess, Mu Yue, was still reading quietly. Both of them have absolute confidence. Unless the strong men of qingluan college want to kill the emperor, they will never be able to do anything. However, when they heard this, Emperor Yunqin and Princess Chang changed their faces slightly.


    Emperor Yun Qin opened his eyes and walked out of the stopped carriage.


    The red embroidered dragon banner, and the man riding on it, deliberately scorched the purple paint sealed document at the end, which immediately covered his face with a thick haze.


    "Boom!"


    Two black horses suddenly froze at the mouth and fell to the ground heavily at the same time.


    Riding on the other horse, he still galloped.


    Su Longshu and several more senior Zhongzhou guards were all slightly shocked by their uncontrollable body shape . in the end, what great event happened? We need to use the level of red dragon Jiaowei!

 Volume 4 Chapter 32

    The rider stops at a hundred paces. ***


    Jiao Wei''s document was handed to a frightened official, and then it was quickly handed to Emperor Yunqin.


    Emperor Yun Qin took apart the purple paint sealed document, but at one glance, with a click, the two wheels of the carriage near his side were crushed by the breath from his body at the same time, and the sawdust flew.


    In the book of purple Jiaowei, general nanshanmu, the left General of biluowubian, colluded with Xiyi bandits. In the event of rebellion, the general of the West Town heard that cangyue suppressed them and beheaded them for two thousand levels. Nanshanmu and more than three thousand parties were at large and suspected of escaping into the border of Tang and Tibet. Luo Li, the head of the Department of internal affairs, the general on horseback, the general in charge of the main camp, the general in charge of the Ministry of internal affairs, and the captain in charge of the accounting were 37 dead ...


    ¡­¡­


    Qingluan college, in the mountains behind the mourning prison.


    A piece of paper with almost the same contents as the documents received by the emperor was passed to Xiao Mingxuan.


    The red dragon Jiaowei is the most urgent level to deliver messages in the Yunqin empire. I don''t know how many extraordinary means it has gone through. However, the speed of receiving news at qingluan college was almost the same as that of receiving news through this kind of transmission.


    As soon as I saw the contents of this paper.


    With a crash, Xiao Mingxuan also stood up fiercely, almost overturned the table, and his slightly bloated body was immediately pressed into the volume by a large number of scrolls.


    Then, he couldn''t help shouting. The first sentence was: "I heard that cangyue was playing too much this time."


    The second sentence is: "how can Nanshan dusk have such ability!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Nanshan dusk has never married, and he has no children. He has passed the peak of his life, and he has a peaceful nature. If people like him will rebel, then I, the chief military officer, don''t everyone have the possibility to rebel!"


    "Smell the moon! Are you treating me like an idiot? "


    The emperor''s carriage was changed into a new wheel, and the emperor''s Royal frame returned to Beijing faster than when he was patrolling in the north. Because the emperor''s confidants were all following the emperor this time, and the angry voice of the emperor in the carriage was faintly heard. All the Zhongzhou guards and accompanying civil servants were sweating in their vests from time to time.


    General Wubian, general Zuo, rebelled against the general of Yipin, which has never happened since he ascended the throne!


    However, most of the senior generals and civil servants knew in their hearts that how could Nanshan dusk turn against it abruptly This is clearly like the fire caused by the chaos in Dongling, the means of the powerful general.


    It''s just that the general''s means are too big!


    "Thirty seven generals from the eight ranks The total number of practitioners has been forty-three, all of which were brought up at a cost unknown to our empire. They died in a raid! "


    In the carriage, the emperor was sacrificing to Mu Yue, the eldest grandson, and a white haired imperial city. He was still furious. He slapped the case with one hand, which made the case completely split.


    Even though his footprints have never reached the border, he is also very clear about how valuable the practitioners, especially those in the border army, are.


    In the whole year, there are only 300 students who can be cultivated in the three colleges of Yunqin. After more than ten years of training, how many of them can remain in the army?


    But it is these few practitioners that support the powerful force of Yun Qin.


    How many practitioners are there in biluobian army?


    But only this so-called peaceful attack and killing lost 43 outstanding practitioners in total!


    In addition to the unspeakable fury, Emperor Yunqin''s eldest grandson Jinse has unspeakable regrets.


    Zhang qiuxuan, the white haired old minister, looked at emperor Yun Qin calmly. When the emperor stopped making a noise, he raised his eyelids slightly and whispered, "Your Majesty, there is something wrong with this."


    In the face of the old sacrifice that he didn''t know when to step into the emperor''s carriage, even most people in the palace had never seen before, Emperor Yun Qin also restrained his anger, took a deep breath and said, "what''s wrong?"


    "It''s impossible for Nanshan to rebel against nature at dusk, but these dead people must have been checked by local priests and the Department of justice. It''s true. I''m not sure about others. But Luo Li, the general manager of the Department of internal affairs, Cheng Xiangyi, a student of Tianhe college, Li moru, a student of Xianyi college, Wang Yajie, a student of thunder college, are not weak." Zhang qiuxuan looked at emperor Yunqin and nodded, saying, "it is impossible to kill all these people and escape from the city, even if Nanshan dusk tries his best."


    After a slight meal, Zhang qiuxuan then said in a slow voice, "if Nanshan Twilight had such strength and was ready to flee for a long time, he would never have died more than 2000 soldiers."


    "You''re right. It''s up to you to find out who stepped in and what the purpose was." After all, Emperor Yunqin was holy, and his anger was fading, he immediately showed his bravery: "I will abolish cangyue, a famous general in the west of the town."


    Long sun moyue''s brow is slightly raised, Zhang qiuxuan nods, but sighs: "Your Majesty, we need to confirm the evidence."


    There was a moment of silence in the car.


    After all, Emperor Yunqin and the nine elders who sat behind the heavy curtain were not idiots. Last year''s judgment on the influential people who heard the dark moon was highly respected.


    However, cangyue, who hears about people, is a wonder who can fight well. Even if there are some bad deeds, even if the conduct is not liked by some people, compared with the excellent fighting skills and the practitioners trained for Yunqin, it still has more than too much. So I let him sit in this position and become a general.


    In recent years, some stories about cangyue have become household names, and they have become idols and heroes in the hearts of the vast majority of the people.


    If he is said to be guilty, he will be directly dismissed from his post and sent to prison, then the people''s resentment will boil in an instant.


    Especially at this moment, Nanshan dusk and his army "revolted", and so many military practitioners died. The situation in the West has been in great disorder. I''m afraid that the emperor who heard about Cang Yue would cause a mutiny immediately.


    If you hear that cangyue is rebellious against people''s indignation, I''m afraid that Yunqin will collapse completely.


    Moreover, without definite evidence, many officials are afraid to stand on the side of the moon.


    "It seems that we can only observe the change first?" Emperor Yun Qin was silent for a moment, and looked up at Zhang qiuxuan and his long sun moyue with some difficulty.


    "Your Majesty." Zhang qiuxuan bowed to salute and said: "but we must try to send someone to contact Nanshan mu. Otherwise, these people, who once worked for Yunqin, will become irreparable traitors and outlaws in the future. In addition, Zhou Shoufu''s news is confirmed. Gu Xinyin is still alive It is Gu Xinyin that Tang Zang used to exchange nangongmo with qingluan college. "


    "He''s alive?!" Long sun Mu Yue''s face suddenly turned white, her thin lips began to shake uncontrollably, and her body began to shake uncontrollably.


    "Tang Zang doesn''t want him to come back alive, but qingluan college wants him to come back alive. If he wants to come back, he must pass through the land of the moon." Zhang qiuxuan took a look at long sun muyue, and his eyes had some meaning that was hard to be clear, but he immediately disappeared and put on a thick worry. "So, your majesty, Zhou Shoufu and I share the same view. This time, the chaos of blue and falling is that heaven is helping the Emperor Qingluan college must hope to be calm in the west before Gu Xinyin comes back, and they are responsible for hearing that cangyue is going out of qingluan college. Therefore, they will take the initiative. "


    Emperor Yun Qin took a deep breath and nodded his head to express his approval.


    ¡­¡­


    Later, a secret letter was sent to the deep palace of the ancient state of Tang Zang. It was sent to the palace with red and yellow glazed floor tiles, milky butter lights and gorgeous Buddhist maps. It was sent to the Empress Dowager whose pin bone was destroyed but who could not describe peace.


    The Empress Dowager opened the secret document for a long time. After reading it, she was silent for a long time, and coughed violently for a long time.


    Later, a blue cover letter was sent to the Empress Dowager again.


    After opening the letter and looking over it carefully, the Empress Dowager''s eyebrows were fully extended and she laughed.


    In another palace of Tang Zang Imperial Palace, the emperor of Tang Zang Feng Xuan looked at several courtiers with reddish eyes and asked, "have you prepared the sushi materials for plain clothes?"


    "Ready."


    "You''d better step back."


    After several courtiers retreated, Emperor Fengxuan suddenly lost his voice and began to cry. After a long time, Emperor Fengxuan stopped his voice, arranged his clothes, walked out of the palace and into the Queen''s palace.


    "Ready?"


    The Empress Dowager looked at the Fengxuan emperor who went to the couch and asked kindly.


    Emperor Fengxuan lightly held her hand, lowered his head, and said, "ready."


    The thick gloom on the Empress Dowager''s face suddenly began to dissipate, followed by a layer of holy brightness and excitement, just like the sunset light, suddenly had a luster: "OK Let''s go on with your order. We''ll start at once. "


    "Leave now?" Emperor Fengxuan''s body was suddenly quivering, and his voice was choked to the point where he could not say: "mother and queen..."


    "My time is coming. I can''t wait." The Empress Dowager smiled and patted the back of Fengxuan''s hand. She suppressed her cough and said, "but your Dynasty is coming."


    "Ready to drive!"


    "Ready to drive!"


    One after another, the herald began to ring in the courtyard of the deep palace. Many people were shocked.


    Many guard generals and palace maids who knew what was going to happen dropped their heads at the first time, and their shoulders were shaking slightly. Some even knelt down and kowtowed to the direction of the Empress Dowager''s palace.


    "Child Vice President Xia of qingluan college sent me a letter


    The Empress Dowager looked at the choked emperor Fengxuan, but she smiled again and handed the letter to him, "he talked with me about a deal."

 Volume 4 Chapter 33

    The Buddhist master holding the golden wheel, the palace maid holding the white buttered lotus flower, the retinue holding the gorgeous Dharma cover, the cavalry with the machete around, the musician playing the conch and Hu Qin A huge and holy team escorted the emperor and Empress Dowager out of the palace and out of the imperial city.


    The whole quicksand city is sleepless.


    All the people who got the news spread the news as soon as possible. Almost all of them washed and washed with the fastest speed, put on their own costumes and walked out the door solemnly.


    Even some old people, who were too old to move, were supported by their descendants and gathered on the road from the imperial city to the outside of the city to personally send their beloved empress dowager.


    In the hot and sultry night, the people who saw off formed two long dragons. The oil lamp in their hands was shining all the way, as if it had been burning to the sky.


    Many people began to chant, peacefully and serenely.


    Tang Zang was short of water since ancient times. However, it was born from the ground fissure and springs, which stretched in the territory of Tang Zang.


    This is a crime from the heaven. Many tribes of Tang Zang began to move to the West. However, they were occupied by the fifteen tribes of Xiyi. Under the situation of internal and external difficulties, people''s minds were separated, and the disaster of rebellion and war occurred year after year.


    A real plague of locusts came to tangzang again, and 50% of the newborns died of hunger.


    Then it did not rain for another three months. Just when all the soldiers and people of Tang Dynasty thought that heaven would destroy Tang Dynasty, the saint in Prajna Zen clothes crossed the red scorpion desert barefoot and became the queen of Tang Dynasty.


    The queen prayed to sacrifice the heaven, calmed down the wrath of the heaven, exposed to the sun on the high platform for three days. It rained heavily, and the people were at peace.


    In the past few decades, the empress has made several personal expeditions to pacify the four sides, and ordered the army to find water sources, and planted plants and trees at the source of wanquantian River to consolidate the soil and water. In the past decades, there were several large pieces of green soil in the territory of Tang Zang, while the flow of wanquansheng river has never decreased.


    More in a few years when the first emperor died, the empress quelled the chaos of three parents and five departments, and helped the young emperor Fengxuan to the throne.


    In the Tang Dynasty, the ancient state of Tibet was peaceful, and everything was new. The city of Liusha in Kyoto could not be closed at night. However, the empress, who had become the Empress Dowager all her life, was tired but was about to leave.


    In the chariot, the empress dowager, who had already removed her bustling clothes and replaced them with an old yellow Zen dress, was unable to get up. However, she still asked several close maids to give five colored silk with auspicious and peaceful meanings along the way to thank the people for sending her.


    She thought that when she walked through the desert and came here, the hungry people were all over the place. She saw the brilliant fires on both sides of the road at the moment. The glow on her face was stronger. Holding the hand of the emperor Fengxuan, she added a little strength. She said with a smile of relief: "son You must always understand that death is like a lamp out. Even in the largest land and the largest imperial palace, when we sleep at night, we only need a bed and close our eyes, and the world will be extinguished in our eyes, and all ages will be extinguished. Life can not bring one thing, death will turn dust, not to take one thing. Nothing in this world is more meaningful than to live in the heart of others with full joy. The name is false, but their love and their joy are real. When you look at them, you will be glad. "


    Emperor Fengxuan looked at his mother''s face, the brilliance on her face, and then at the people who sent each other spontaneously. He once again understood many things. He knew that this was the meaning of his mother''s life. He nodded again and said, "the child understands."


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Tang Zang''s team left Liusha city and began to cross the red Scorpio desert as fast as possible, a man in ordinary blue cloth went into the blue border town of ordinary people and walked to the deep lane where dozens of Yunqin practitioners died.


    His ink is as thick as ink, his lips are as red as brocade, his body is as cast iron, and the lines on his face are unspeakable cold and resolute. He is a famous general who is famous for his bravery and iron blood.


    He was followed by a silent archer with a red fine steel bow on his back. He was more than 40 years old. He could not see any expression on a flat face. The red fine steel bow on his body was full of spark like runes, and the bow was extraordinarily long.


    I heard that Cang Yue walked into the deep lane without expression and walked slowly. The deep lane was empty. After staying in front of several high pavilions for a while, he went to the mud hut where Cheng Xiang Yi was.


    The mud hut has been cleared out, Cheng Xiangyi''s body has been checked and buried, but the two cutting swords are lying in the dust, waiting for the arrival of the general.


    He saw the time when the two pieces of broken swords were counting the breath, and then he went on all the way, zigzagging in the deep lane, and entered the courtyard originally belonging to Luo Li, the head of the internal affairs department.


    The courtyard has also been cleaned, but there is a deep arrow hole left on the ground.


    "This is the cultivation of the master who has just been able to control the flying sword. After killing so many people, she has been seriously injured by your joint attack And judging from her progress, she is not a practitioner of tangzang, nor a practitioner of the south. " Hearing that cangyue looked at the red maple tree with only one tree left, he suddenly said without expression: "at this age, this means Moreover, he was able to disappear without knowing the gods and ghosts, and let the orders of Nanshan dusk be conveyed. After thousands of soldiers, only those who can use the emperor''s people and orders can do so. "


    The silent Archer is still silent.


    He knew that he should keep silent, because he heard that the general was only speaking to him, and because the ghost army was not there, he wanted to speak to others, but only had few targets.


    I heard that Cang Yue''s eyes stayed on the wall of the courtyard.


    He knew everything about Nanshan dusk. He knew that Nanshan dusk would jump over this wall on that day, just to drag Luo Li to die together. But there would be a saint monk in this place!


    "First and second of week I thought you just didn''t want me to be one of the nine elders. I didn''t expect that you had already prepared such a powerful cultivator, and then you were ready to deal with me. You really don''t care about my achievements in pacifying the west side for so many years! "


    I heard that Cang Yue didn''t know that even the emperor and the princess were still in the dark at the moment, and others didn''t know that the ghost army master was not only his loyal subordinates, but also his friend he knew when he was young and frivolous. If he had a real friend in the world, he could only be the ghost army master.


    The moon slowly raised its head and looked up at the sky.


    He wanted to make a hole in the day.


    ¡­¡­


    A bald monk in a bronze Zen suit stood quietly on a dune.


    He put his hands together, and there was a black gold Buddhist staff as tall as him in the sand beside him.


    There are ancient and simple runes on the Buddhist staff, like nine gold rings embedded in the head of the lotus staff.


    The hot sun shines on him, the heat rises on the ground, the air is twisted, like a sea of fire, but he is indifferent, just looking at the distance.


    He didn''t look tall, but every muscle on his body was as high as a rock. It looked amazing and powerful. It gave people a sense of groundbreaking strength. There was no sweat on his body, but it was a faint golden light.


    A string of beads on his chest is made of some kind of golden wood. Each bead is the size of a child''s fist, which makes him look more dignified and holy.


    I don''t know how long it''s been standing. There is a real meteorite in the sky falling into the vast sand sea in front of him. The ground vibrates and many red scorpions climb out. They are as big as palms, but he''s still like a God, motionless.


    After a long time, he calmly looked at the direction, there was a line of teams.


    It was the emperor and Empress Dowager of the Tang Dynasty who had all been dragged by the light chariot.


    Seeing the procession getting closer and closer, the monk said nothing but turned around and began to walk in front like a leader.


    He was barefoot and didn''t seem to walk very fast. However, the chariot which was driven by horses in turn in the rear could not surpass him all the time, and he was still thousands of steps away from him.


    And where he walked, the thick yellow sand was all blown away by a soft breath emanating from his body. Under the thick yellow sand, like a miracle, a yellow brick ancient road was exposed.


    The motorcade moved forward on the ancient Yellow Brick Road and became more and more smooth.


    All the people in this line, except the Empress Dowager''s face, which was more radiant and more peaceful, were shocked and shocked when they looked at the back of the barefoot monk in front of them.


    In front of the monk is still the sand sea, and a big mountain appears vaguely.


    The monk walked towards the mountain.


    Even though the emperor and empress are in the line, many people in this line, at the moment of seeing the "big mountain", still send out an uncontrollable loss of breath, and their bodies vibrate violently like needles.


    It''s not a big mountain, but three giant Buddhas that are half buried in the hills, majestic and solemn to unimaginable.


    One of them lost his head, one of them lost two arms, only one of them was in good condition, but their bodies were also covered with several huge cracks and some deep cuts.


    These three great Buddhas have obviously gone through countless unknowable years, but they are as tall as the sky, tall and solemn to the unimaginable level, which makes everyone tremble and can''t help themselves. People don''t know how to carve such a huge Buddha with human resources.


    This is a miracle beyond imagination.


    "This is the Prajna Buddha that my mother often said?"


    look at the three Buddhas buried in the yellow sand whose clothes are more wrinkled than the captain of a train. Look at this miracle, after several days of hard trekking, the emperor Fengxuan, who is covered with dust and scorching black, also has a blank brain, only feels that he is very small under the vast world and giant Buddha.


    Before the monks passed the three great Buddhas, the yellow sand under his feet floated, showing a broad and broken step.


    After the towering Buddha, there was a deep gully and a huge canyon.


    Some of the glittering temples are built in this deep valley with their roofs slightly above the ground level.


    "You stop."


    At this time, let the rest of the team all tremble to be unable to help themselves again, all worship is, already seriously ill bedridden empress dowager, actually stood up by herself.


    "Accompany me through this last journey."


    There is a light golden light on her body, which makes her even if she is old and haggard to the extreme, it also emits holy light, just like the burning of the last wick in butter lamp.


    She took the hand of emperor Fengxuan and asked him to hold her hand and follow the monks step by step

 Volume 4 Chapter 34

    The Empress Dowager can''t stand up any more, but she doesn''t know what kind of strength is supporting her. It makes her stand up, and makes her step on the ancient steps with slight heat.


    The monks in front still didn''t turn back, but their pace slowed down a little. The gentle force on their bodies pushed out more wind, which made the stone steps behind them cleaner.


    Because of the Empress Dowager''s heavy and firm steps, because of the unimaginable Giant Buddha in the yellow sand, the heart of emperor Fengxuan has been beating violently.


    Everyone in Tang Zang knows that the Prajna temple is behind the red scorpion desert, because there is still endless sand sea behind the red Scorpio desert, and the Prajna Temple never sees visitors. So except for the footprints of some ascetic monks, almost all people in the world have only heard of the Prajna temple, the Prajna Buddha, but almost no one dares to visit the Buddha''s trace at the risk of being disliked by the Prajna monks.


    Feeling the power and brilliance of the empress dowager, Emperor Fengxuan understood something. His face was sad and faded. However, what he saw in front of him made his heart beat violently and uncontrollably.


    Behind the Prajna Buddha, in the huge Canyon in the sand sea, there is a long and narrow mountain like a wall, and there are mountains like arch bridges rising in the air.


    A magnificent temple is built on the narrow mountain and rocks. Many mountain walls and temples are inlaid with gold and carved with runes. Under the sun''s light, the soft Buddha light overflows the whole valley. In the Buddha light, it is formed into a round Sanskrit like a dandelion. Golden light penetrates it. In the distance, this In Sanskrit, the light of Zen has become a sea, covering the canyon sand and some weathered ancient temples with only one outline.


    Zen light is near the sea.


    Unspeakable beauty and solemnity, unspeakable greatness and holiness.


    For a while, Emperor Fengxuan''s heart almost jumped out of his mouth.


    The Empress Dowager stopped slightly at the edge of the cliff on one side of the canyon, with some sigh in her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the guidance of the muscular monks in front of them, Emperor Fengxuan and Empress Dowager stepped into the canyon and walked on the flying stone path.


    In the temple, there are people chanting sutras, and there are tall and peaceful golden Buddhas.


    There are tassels spreading down from the top of the temple.


    On one side of the cliff, there was a white torrent gushing out.


    On one side of the cliff, there are countless caves, either empty or standing up with a Buddha statue.


    The monks led the Empress Dowager and the emperor Fengxuan to a grotto, which was totally different from the world.


    The Empress Dowager has felt that her body has died in some parts, but her heart is more bright and joyful.


    In the middle of the cave without a door sat an old monk with yellow eyebrows, sitting on the stone ground. There was nothing in the cave except him.


    "Please forgive me for coming here to repent." The Empress Dowager saw the old monk''s first sight, and her eyes were filled with inexplicable feelings and excited looks. She bowed in front of the old monk and bowed deeply.


    Huang Mei''s old monk looked at the Empress Dowager calmly, but did not see the sad and happy way: "what''s the crime?"


    The Empress Dowager was slightly stunned and said peacefully, "the disciples didn''t listen to the teacher''s instruction in the past and went out of Prajna temple without permission, violating the commandments."


    Huang Mei''s old monk said lightly, "commandments are only for people. Even if they are gods and Buddhas, they are only used to give people light, peace and belief. If you make your choice, what''s the sin?"


    "Since we are innocent, how can we forgive?" Looking at the Empress Dowager lightly, the old monk Huang Mei continued, "if you are guilty, if what you have done for more than 60 years can''t make you step into the Prajna temple, even if you are at the end of the road, how can you step into the temple?"


    The Empress Dowager was slightly dazzled, and the light golden light on her body began to fade away. Suddenly, her face was full of joy, and she bowed down to salute again. "Master level, I can''t match my whole life."


    "In my whole life, I have seen more than you, thought more about Zen than you, but I have done less than you. You are worthy of a holy word when you sacrifice yourself to the world." Huang Mei''s old monk looked at the Empress Dowager plainly and said, "what else do you want me to do when you come back this time, besides looking at the Prajna Buddha and the Zen light facing the sea and seeing me for the last time?"


    The Empress Dowager was smiling, and ordered the emperor Fengxuan, who was also kneeling on the ground: "my son is young, please help me."


    "Once you enter the world of mortals, you will fall into a sea of endless suffering. If you want to have no regrets and no regrets, your heart will be peaceful, but it will be difficult. I can''t be a master of others." The old monk Huang Mei raised his head slightly and looked at the monk standing at the entrance of the cave holding the ancient gold Buddhist staff. He said: "zhenpilu, would you like to take her back to the temple voluntarily, but would you like to join the world?"


    The monk''s eyebrow was slightly wrinkled, and there was a slight bulge in the center of his eyebrow, but there was no hesitation. He put his hands together and saluted the old monk and the Empress Dowager. Without sorrow or joy, he said: "I would like to."


    "There''s no end to suffering, but the road is the same."


    The Yellow eyebrow old monk nodded and looked at the empress dowager, who was full of joy, but whose golden light was completely dim. Then he looked at the emperor Fengxuan and said, "what else do you want to tell him?"


    Emperor Fengxuan knew that it was time to say goodbye and sat down in front of the Empress Dowager.


    "Usually I should talk with you about the truth, you also understand almost, you do well, I am very relieved But one thing you need to keep in mind is that Yunqin and tangzang are enemies, but some people are noble and trustworthy. " The Empress Dowager rubbed the back of Fengxuan''s tender hand and said: "if you are happy I will be happy... "


    Emperor Fengxuan nodded with tears in his eyes.


    He wanted to hear more from his beloved mother and empress, but the empress didn''t say anything anymore. She turned around and her eyes went out of the cave.


    In front of her is the holy Zen cloud facing the sea, and opposite is the clear and visible Prajna Buddha, which is like spreading the universal compassion to all directions.


    When she came, she was full of speculation. However, she was affirmed by the master. Even at this moment, she could not help but feel a little proud and complacent.


    In this life, apart from Zhang, who has changed Yunqin, who can be as wonderful as her?


    "It''s so grand if it''s like a big Buddha and the Zen light is close to the sea..."


    Thinking of what she has done one by one, the Queen Mother murmured to the people she met, and her head fell down quietly.


    "Queen Mother!"


    Emperor Fengxuan knew that this moment was finally coming, and he could not hide his sadness any more.


    ¡­¡­


    Several officials at the front of the procession immediately knelt down in front of Prajna temple after receiving the news from Prajna temple, and said sadly, "Empress Dowager''s funeral!"


    "Empress Dowager''s funeral!"


    In the long line, the voice was delivered solemnly.


    All the entourage sobbed and began to change into white plain clothes.


    Qingqi starts to break away from the team and march towards the imperial city of Tang Zang.


    Zhenpilu, a monk with a bronze body and a Gujin Buddhist staff, appeared at the back of Prajna Buddha. Listening to this sound, he placed the Gujin Buddhist staff in the yellow sand, put his hands together, and said slowly, "Empress Dowager of the Virgin mother is funeral."


    His voice was not very loud when he took off his mouth, but in the endless yellow sand, it spread farther and farther, and the vibration became bigger and bigger, like a thunder.


    The troops in plain clothes like snow suddenly shocked. After staying with the riders who had left the news, the officials and the riders were also full of surprise and awe. They changed their way of saying: "Empress Dowager of Notre Dame''s funeral!"


    ¡­¡­


    A heavy iron door slowly opened.


    The eyes and eyelids of the two hundred heavily armed Tang Zang cavalry soldiers almost jumped. As they were, they didn''t know who was being held in the prison door, but they all knew what kind of people were staying in the dozens of sedan chairs behind them at the moment. This kind of invisible pressure makes them all extremely nervous.


    Who is it? It''s so solemn, so close to the enemy to let these ten big people all present.


    After the iron gate was opened, the first thing that gushed out was a foul, stinking, humid air. The faint sound of water in it made these Tang Zang''s elite judge that there was a gloomy water prison in it.


    There is the sound of water and iron rope. After a moment, the sound of iron rope is getting louder and louder, which means that the people inside are getting closer to the door.


    A more strong smell of unspeakable putrefaction came, and all the present Tang Cang Chongqi felt cold in their hearts.


    The inmates in it appeared.


    But what all of them didn''t think was that it wasn''t the murderer with a huge body and a vicious spirit who came out in a heavy rusty yoke, but a man who looked very weak.


    Almost all of his clothes are rotten. His skin is full of sores and rots. There are even many split wounds and some puncture holes. They are white and even black. The only thing that is still intact is his upper body. He has a very pale face that hasn''t seen the sun for a long time.


    He''s not old enough, even if his beard and hair stick together.


    What makes Tang Zang''s sharp breath stop a little is that the weak man, who doesn''t know how long he has been imprisoned, doesn''t even have a trace of anger and ferocity.


    He just closed his hand, looked at the sun, frowned, took a deep breath, as if the air and sunshine outside were extraordinarily sweet.


    A prisoner in a prison like him, even if he has no psychological problems and dare to look at the sun like him, may be blind in an instant, but he is safe and sound.


    "Have you finally let me out?"


    Looking at the Tang Zang elite and the dozens of silent sedan chairs whose breath could not help but pause slightly, he smiled and said to himself.


    Then he saw some plain cloth wrapped around Tang Zang''s heavy riding body, vaguely heard the sadness and joy from afar, and he frowned again, and asked, "who is going to heaven?"


    "The Empress Dowager of Notre Dame is in heaven."


    In a sedan chair, there was a slightly old and hoarse voice.


    The man remained a little, shook his head and sighed, "even she died, and there is one less worthy enemy."

 Volume 4 Chapter 35

    After decades of renovation and improvement, the water of wanquansheng river has been introduced into many underground channels of Liusha city.


    Today''s Liusha city has no shortage of water resources. It is planted with Populus euphratica. The former yellow sand city is green with murmuring water. The caravans riding Hutuo here in the distance, even the Chinese in the ancient Tang Zang country, have been used to call it the holy city of Tang Zang or the capital city of Tang Zang, rather than mentioning the name of the former Liusha city.


    Because the queen, once loved by the people, liked banyan trees, so many tall banyan trees with pavilions could be seen in the streets and many courtyards.


    At this time, among these banyan trees, there are some sparse cicadas.


    This man, whose skin is soaked like rotten leather, looks at the sun greedily and shakes his head and sighs in the sparse cicada sound.


    "Please let Mr. Gu in."


    The old and hoarse voice rang again.


    "Good."


    A happy smile appeared on the man''s face. Like meeting old friends, he dragged the chain and a body of stink towards the noisy yellow sedan chair, lifted the curtain and walked in like this.


    In the slightly dark sedan chair sat a tall and powerful old man with purple face, wearing a khaki official robe.


    The official clothes of Tang Zang are simple, without too many decorations. They are only distinguished by colors. This yellow color represents the color of the land of Tang Zang, and it''s a member of the authentic.


    "Mr. Gongsun, long time no see." The man looked at the first-class man, smiled and said seriously.


    Tang Zang''s Gongsun Jing also looked at the man. In the face of the man''s filth, he didn''t seem to notice it at all. He just smiled and said, "you look much better than I thought."


    The man smiled and said, "you probably didn''t expect that I would have another day."


    Gongsun scenic spot nodded and said quietly: "I didn''t think of What''s more, I didn''t expect that when Mr. Gu saw the sky again, it was the time when the queen mother of the virgin died. "


    "It seems that you''ve had a good time these years, but I''m not very comfortable, and I still have the chance to see the sky again. But younger martial brother song, who died in your hands, has no chance to look at the sky and listen to the cicada''s voice." The man looked at Gongsun Jing and said the last word, which made him roar like a flood. A very cold killing machine made all the red hoof horses under Tang Zang''s heavy riding horse in the field hiss with fear.


    The man''s chest and abdomen suddenly contracted, and a crystal water sword with a peerless Qi machine came out of his mouth and hit Gongsun Jing in front of him.


    The big yellow sedan car was split, and was hit by the huge soul force into flying pieces.


    Gongsunjing sits down dispirited, a big hole appears in his chest, and the blood is flowing.


    Looking at the sudden explosion of the car, looking at the decadent Gongsun Jing, "Gongsun!" Almost all of Tang Zang''s heavy riders uttered a scream of horror.


    They couldn''t imagine that a prisoner who had been in the prison for many years could burst out such a terrible force, and could hit the extremely powerful practitioner in their eyes, Gongsun, to such an extent.


    "Don''t do it!"


    But just as all of them were ready to rush towards the man, Gongsun Jing and other big sedans on the ground made a sound at the same time.


    "Why don''t you fight back?" The man frowned at the breathless Gongsun Jing and asked.


    "If I fight back, how can I relieve Mr. Gu''s resentment?" Gongsun Jing coughs his blood lightly and looks at the man and says, "before the Empress Dowager of Notre Dame leaves for Prajna temple, leave me a legacy of Zhao, let me pick you up, and let me tell you a word, vice president Xia hopes Mr. Gu to live well, and she also hopes you to live well."


    "You ask me for your life?" The man frowned and looked at Gongsun Jing, who must have been unable to live. Some of them asked, "are you so noble?"


    Gongsun Jingqiang looked at the man seriously and said: "it''s not that I''m noble, but that I''ve experienced the chaos of Tang Tibet before the Queen Mother prayed for rain. I don''t want my children to live in such a chaos. Please be considerate. "


    "Since she has all gone to the Prajna temple, how serious is it?" "We are in a mess in the west?" the man said


    "Very serious." Gongsun Jing looked at the man who was so smart and powerful that he did not need too much information to guess some situations. He nodded, "I''m not going to be able to do it. Lord LV will elaborate for you."


    Screen with a breath finish this sentence, Gongsun Jingmeng dropped his head, no longer any anger.


    The man looked at gongsunjing, shook his head, sighed, turned his head to look at the rest of the sedans, and said, "I want to take a bath and eat something well."


    Next, he was a little worried, some helplessly shook his head, and added, "I''m afraid it''s too greasy."


    ¡­¡­


    White snow like team began to leave the miracle like Prajna Buddha standing in the yellow sand and began to return.


    The emperor of Fengxuan, with red eyes, once again bowed to the dense Grottoes on the cliff. When he got up, he was stunned.


    He saw that zhenpilu, a powerful monk of Prajna, had also changed into a normal plain clothes, and the originally held Wujin Buddhist staff had also been put into a long wooden box and carried on his back. Beside him, however, was a little monk with a bald head who was also dressed in white. In his teens, he had a childlike face and dark eyes.


    "Master, this is it?" Emperor Fengxuan couldn''t help asking.


    Zhenpilu nodded slightly and said, "this is Yunhai, my little younger martial brother. He also wants to go out and have a look. The master agreed, so he will follow me."


    "I have met master Yunhai."


    Although the bald monk was young, the emperor of Fengxuan knew exactly what kind of place Prajna temple was and what kind of people would come out of Prajna temple. So although he was sad, he couldn''t help but rejoice for a moment, and he hurriedly and seriously saw the ceremony.


    "We chose to be born, but most of Prajna''s mages just want to be clean, so after we go out, we will no longer take the name of Prajna monk." Zhenpilu looked at the emperor Fengxuan and said in Hong''s voice, "after going out, you can call us Mr. just as you call ordinary practitioners, so as not to attract more attention."


    After a small meal, zhenpilu said: "since the master let empress dowager and the emperor enter the Prajna temple, he has politely expressed the meaning of acceptance and support. In addition, the majesty that empress dowager Dowager has established in these years and the impression of the Prajna temple to the world, so the overall situation will not need to worry too much."


    Emperor Fengxuan nodded in silence.


    "Look! Senior brother Xuanyuan! "


    At this time, the young monk Yunhai with a childlike face suddenly gave out a cheering that was not in harmony with the atmosphere at the moment.


    According to his eyes, Emperor Fengxuan was stunned again.


    He saw a young white robed monk carrying a huge burden with a common ebony Buddhist staff, with a bamboo hat, coming out of a Buddhist temple across a deep stream with him.


    The young white monk''s face is very ordinary, but he is very kind and clean.


    At a glance, it naturally produces a sense of inexplicable strong intimacy and goodwill.


    Emperor Fengxuan thought the monk was extraordinary at a glance.


    "Elder martial brother Yunhai, elder martial brother Pilu."


    Seeing the sea of clouds and zhenpilu across the deep stream, the young white robed monk smiled awkwardly and saluted.


    "Senior brother Xuanyuan, you were so miserable last two times, especially last time you were nearly blind. You came back after a hard time. You have to go for the third time." The sea of clouds is full of gifts, and crisply smiles.


    Xuanyuan nodded: "there is no endless saying in the world. My Zen is in the pursuit of endless sand sea."


    Zhenpilu also nodded and said solemnly, "be careful."


    Xuanyuan also restrained his smile, watching zhenpilu salute again, and said: "elder martial brother, you should be more careful."


    But the sea of clouds called out, "elder martial brother Xuanyuan, what can we find out about the endless sand sea? Even if there are real Buddhist traces, how about going out with us?"


    Emperor Fengxuan hears the move in Yan''s heart, but Xuanyuan shakes his head seriously and says, "Yunhai junior brother, no way."


    Yunhai then waved: "see you later, senior brother Xuanyuan."


    Xuanyuan smiled and waved across the deep stream: "goodbye."


    True Pilu calmly looked at Xuanyuan and said, "I wish I could see you again."


    Xuanyuan smiled bitterly and shook his head: "elder martial brother, since you have entered the world of mortals, can you not be so honest? Before you go far, you also say some auspicious words."


    Zhenpilu looks at Xuanyuan and nods. He doesn''t say much anymore. He turns around and walks out.


    The sea of clouds leaped to catch up with him, and the emperor Fengxuan was slightly shocked that his steps were high and low, but he was a little lame.


    "I was born like that, but it doesn''t matter." However, Yunhai felt that emperor Fengxuan had some unusual eyes. He just turned his head and said with a smile, "master''s words, body, leather bag."


    "It doesn''t matter." Looking at these people''s indifference to life and death, Emperor Fengxuan realized and nodded, but he held the hand of Yunhai and walked out side by side.


    Zen light shines like the sea.


    ¡­¡­


    Blue falling mausoleum, South Bank of Jingtian lake, in a nameless cottage.


    Bi luobian military university worships Xu Buyi and cooks some lake fish in a marching iron pot.


    Chopped pepper, thick sauce, scallion The ingredients are very strong and the fragrance is overflowing.


    There are two pots of wine on the other pieces of red charcoal. The hair of this man is a little yellow. He is more than 50 years old. Next to him, there is an ancient Qin. It looks like a lonely Qin player dressed as a sacrifice of the military university, drinking while eating the fish with heavy flavor.


    I''ve drunk a lot of wine, plus I''ve only drunk it in Qing Dynasty. Xu Bu Yi''s eyes are turbid and sleepy.


    He picked up another piece of fish, but seemed dissatisfied with it and put it in the pot again.


    "It''s rude not to enter."


    He shook his head, reached for a flick, hissed, and a chopstick flew out with a horrible breath, and shot out of the grass.


    There is a smell of blood.


    "General Nanshan asked me to come to you."


    But a slightly painful voice soon rang.


    A burly, stoic looking young man walked into the grass and knelt down in front of him, covering his bleeding abdomen.


    "Those in the Imperial City helped Nanshan dusk escape?" Xu Buyi looked at the stoic young sergeant and asked with a slight squint.


    The young man shook his head. "I don''t know."


    "Don''t know?" Xu Buyi sneered, "what do you want me to do in Nanshan dusk?

 Volume 5 Chapter 1

    This year is the twenty-three years since emperor Yunqin''s eldest grandson Jinse ascended the throne.


    On this day, outside the western border of the Yunqin Empire and in a yellow sand wasteland outside the Prajna corridor, a large group of hooded and bared bandits attacked a caravan carrying tea. However, these bandits with odd shaped hooks and sickles didn''t expect the thundering in the back of the mausoleum not far away.


    "Yunqin border army!"


    When black arrows like black clouds appear suddenly in the sky, these bandits with terrible tattoos on their faces will completely change their faces.


    Just for a moment, the exclamation turned into a wail.


    A famous bandit who fell to the ground heavily was full of arrows, which made blood flow in the dry yellow sand on the ground.


    A line of cavalry in black armor rushed out from the rear of the hills. The sound of horses'' hooves shook the world. The cavalry holding a strong bow in front suddenly separated on both sides. The cavalry holding a black flower long gun in the rear, like a black scythe, rushed into the injured and wounded bandits without mercy.


    Suddenly, a huge stream of air gushed out of the battlefield. A middle-aged high hat bandit who was not tall, black and full of tattoos roared angrily. He shook a dark cloud in his hand, but a black iron rope Python whip with arms thick and thin, more than ten meters long. The whip was covered with scaly blades.


    With the sound of "pa", this Python whip rolled out horizontally and cut five valiant cavalry with horses into two sections. Blood and organs were splashed, which was unspeakable.


    "Hiss!"


    But at this time, a sword shadow suddenly flew out of the sand below silently, with a touch of ice and cold directly around, cutting off the neck of the outlaw, making the roar of the outlaw''s just exit stop, and a head was flushed by its own blood.


    The rest of the roving bandits have no fighting spirit, but they are confused when they are wearing black flower spears. This is clearly the regular border army of Yun Qin How could Yun Qin''s regular frontier army go so far? Is Yun Qin going to march westward?


    Yunqin light armour cavalry began to clean up the battlefield quickly. Even the roving bandits were shot through with arrows and mixed with blood, leaving only a little fresh water in the water bag.


    Nanshan dusk and Nangong Weiyang appeared in the separate team.


    After listening to a general''s report, Nanshan looked at Nangong Weiyang with a heavy face at dusk and said: "fresh water and grain storage can only support three days at most."


    "Feed on these horses, enough to last another six days." Nangong Weiyang looked at the sand dunes in the distance and saw a bunch of hay rolling on the sand dunes. He said: "in six days, we should be able to get to the territory of Liukou in Guiqiu department, and we can survive."


    ¡­¡­


    Qingluan college.


    In the courtyard of Tianshu peak.


    "Only Nangong Weiyang."


    Xiao Mingxuan sat opposite to Vice President Xia, with his pair of brass frame crystal glasses and dozens of scrolls to analyze: "since Rudong mausoleum, she has left changsun muyue. With her accomplishments, it is possible to kill so many military practitioners, to use the way of the emperor and the long sun moyue, and to take Nanshan dusk and so many people out of the Prajna corridor. "


    "This little girl is very interesting." Vice President Xia nodded, glanced at Xiao Mingxuan, and said, "but I don''t understand. With sun muyue''s heart, how can I know what kind of person she is? How can I let her know so much and let her do anything wrong?"


    Xiao Mingxuan was stunned. His eyes flashed a few times. He suddenly understood some joints and lost his voice: "you mean her birth..."


    "Isn''t Professor Liu boasting that he is good at meeting each other? Although I have been joking that this is a deceptive trick in the Jianghu, there is also some truth in his saying that it comes from the heart. " Vice President Xia looked at Xiao Mingxuan and said: "besides, he said that sun muyue, the eldest son, has thin lips, no flesh on both cheeks, and his heart must be cold. These actions of sun muyue, the eldest son, let him say exactly. Although long sun moyue may be said to be worried about the country and the people, he is upright and acts completely in accordance with the law, how can the law be really merciless? With her heart and nature, since she knew that Nangong Weiyang was born a warrior, she could not go with her for a long time


    "You''re right." Xiao Mingxuan''s eyebrows jumped. After a moment, he calmed down completely and said to himself, "according to your opinion, if the origin of Nangong Weiyang is really related to Gu Xinyin and changsun muyue, it will be more difficult for Gu Xinyin to come back safely."


    Vice President Xia nodded and said, "what do you think of the smell of the moon?"


    "Dusk in Nanshan and Weiyang in Nangong are variables. There is no ghost Army division among the death toll counted on that day. Nanshan is getting old. He doesn''t care about his own life and death, but he must take care of the loyal soldiers who follow him. He must be honest for them, and he doesn''t want them to bear the name of the rebel who is always disgraced. If he wants to fight back, he will hand over enough evidence and ghost Army division. " Xiao Mingxuan looked at vice president Xia and said, "this is a great opportunity for the emperor. He will definitely change."


    After a little meditation, Xiao Mingxuan then said: "it''s not easy to hear that cangyue will not let the ghost army to the capital, but not to the capital. Without enough evidence, it''s difficult to cure his crime. To change... If the general who was sent died in the middle of the battle, of course, he would not be able to change it. He would certainly do so if he heard the nature of cangyue. Zhou Shoufu and the emperor should take the ghost military division back to Beijing and send them to exchange generals, which makes it impossible for cangyue to give consideration to both the head and the tail. As long as there is a difference, his reputation in this life will be put into practice. "


    "I think so, too." Vice President Xia frowned and said, "but it''s not easy to deal with the smell of the moon."


    Xiao Mingxuan took off his glasses and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "The fire of long sun moyue is too hot. It''s the change of nine old people. In fact, it''s also the wind and rain that worries the whole country." Vice President Xia looked at Xiao Mingxuan and said: "it''s better to prepare earlier than to force them to fight without much preparation Let them prepare to leave the hospital for practice. Xu Shengmo and the emperor will be happy to see our changes and give more benefits. "


    ¡­¡­


    Early morning.


    "Mr. Xu is early." Seeing Xu Shengmo standing in the valley like an eagle from afar, Lin Xi immediately said hello deliberately and loudly.


    After returning to qingluan college, Lin Xi was told by Mu Qing that all the students of qingluan college were arranged to practice soul power in closed doors these days. So, although most of the students thought something was wrong, no one knew the whereabouts of Lin Xi and others these days.


    As for Yuhua Wuji who is seriously injured, don''t worry. When they return to qingluan college, someone from Yuhua aristocratic family has arrived at qingluan college. Then the college can find any reason to prevent other students from discovering that Yuhua Wuji is absent from class because of serious injury.


    This contest is a game between vice president Xia and the emperor, but Lin Xi also saw it as a war between him and Xu Shengmo. Now for Lin Xi, he won the battle, so he was very happy to see Xu Shengmo.


    As the saying goes, it''s more enjoyable to return home in good clothes than to be named on the gold list. It''s because returning home in good clothes can make a great show of power in front of some old rivals.


    Lin Xi knows the relationship between Xu Shengmo and some Laosu in the college. Even if he can''t know his specific performance in shizhiling, he should also know the victory and defeat of the war, and he also should know that he played a great role in the victory and defeat. And before vice president Xia talked to him, Lin Xi knew very well that the news that he was a "Voyager" would spread in a certain range.


    "Are you happy?" Xu Shengmo''s face was still gloomy, but for the first time, he was looking at Lin Xi for the first time, and did not turn his head at once.


    Lin Xi smiled and narrowed his eyes: "it''s very happy."


    Xu Shengmo looked at Lin Xi for a moment and said with a sneer, "I admit I really despised you."


    Lin Xi smiled more brightly: "Miss Xu, I''m more happy when you say that."


    Xu Shengmo narrowed his eyes slightly and said coldly, "but don''t be happy too early. I can tell you in advance that although thunder college was defeated in the contest of our qingluan college, our college has made changes. In the future, all students will be discharged from the hospital and sent to join the army. You will leave qingluan college in a few days. When you go to other courses, you should announce this news and start the assessment of these courses. For me, qingluan college is a great success and can see the changes I like to see, which is naturally the best result, so you are happy, but I am more happy. "


    "Ha! Ha! Ha! " After saying this, Xu Shengmo looks up to the sky and laughs three times.


    Lin Xi was stunned.


    He thinks Xu Shengmo is crazy.


    If a college lecturer who is not very serious at ordinary times intentionally laughs three times, it''s OK. But Xu Shengmo usually has a tiger face all day long. It seems that everyone owes him millions of silver. Suddenly he laughs three times deliberately. What''s the feeling of the people he sees?


    This feeling is too Two.


    This feeling of "two" brought his brain to "two" for a while, and he didn''t have a brain to think about it for a while. Why did qingluan college win, but it began to change suddenly.


    Maybe I also think that the three laughs are not in line with my usual image, and some are not right. Seeing Lin Xi''s gaping appearance, Xu Shengmo''s face is stiff, and he doesn''t say anything more, so he turns around and leaves.


    ¡­¡­


    "What, can we do the course assessment now?"


    "One year''s freshmen of the college also began to leave the hospital to practice?"


    In the early morning of this day, what the lecturers of all departments said suddenly set off a great storm among the freshmen of all departments of qingluan college.


    According to the practice of qingluan college, students who have been to the college for two years and have passed a certain credit examination are not assigned to perform various tasks until they have been assigned to local or border army positions as they wish and begin to practice.


    But somehow, the college has suddenly made such a big change.

 Volume 5 Chapter 2

    On this day, the new students of Zhige Department happened to take riding and shooting courses.


    The black robe lecturer in charge of the riding and shooting course was very patient in explaining the major changes of the college.


    "This kind of discharge practice is the same as the two-year and three-year students going out to practice. The college will choose some suitable places and positions for them to choose. After going out, I can''t go back to college. After completing some tasks assigned by the college, students can go back to the college for further study and choose new subjects just like those in the previous two or three years. "


    "After the selected course passes the college assessment, you can still get the corresponding credit reward."


    "The official graduate of the college is the official rank of the eighth grade. After you go out, you will be the official rank of the tenth grade. Next, all performances and achievements will be recorded by relevant departments for cumulative promotion. "


    "In these two days, you can take part in the examination of each subject. If you pass the examination, you will be rewarded with credits. If you can''t pass, you can take the exam again next time you go back to college. "


    ¡­¡­


    The explanation is much more detailed, and all the students who are not stupid can also hear it. When they are freshmen in one year, they will be included in the official rank and be included in the promotion assessment of each department. This means that they can go back to the college for further study, and they are no different from the students who graduated from the college.


    Some people like it, others worry.


    There are many reasons for happy people. Some people feel that going out to practice is much more interesting than the boring course of the college. Some people think that starting from this time to record military skills and accumulating for several years, it should be far more than the official rank of the eighth grade when they graduated, with a brighter future.


    There are many reasons for those who are worried. Some people are aware that their accomplishments are still low. Even the formal students of the college often fall down in the local and border armies. They go out, of course, with unpredictable risks. Some people think that the official rank of shipin is too low, I''m afraid it''s not good to go to the local places.


    Listening to the lecture of the black robe lecturer in front, many students at the bottom couldn''t help whispering, and Hua Jiyue frowned deeply: "why did such a change happen suddenly? In principle, the college pays the most attention to tradition. Did the frontier war take place? "


    Li Kaiyun shook his head and said in a puzzled low voice: "I haven''t heard that. So many students If there was a big war, it would have been heard of for a long time. "


    The brow of spend silent month suddenly wrinkles tighter, "is it the college itself, what accident did vice president Xia have?"


    Lin Xi shook his head and said, "no way."


    "Why are you so sure?" Flower silent month saw Albert one eye.


    Lin Xi suddenly returned to his mind. He knew that his good friend was good at seeing the clues from the details. However, he hesitated a little bit, but he didn''t want to cheat Hua Jiyue, just whispered: "Vice President Xia just talked to me two days ago, so I know that he and the College won''t have any problems, just because the content of the conversation belongs to the secret of the college, I can''t elaborate with you "


    "What?" Li Kaiyun was shocked. "Vice President Xia actually talked to you in person?"


    Hua Jiyue looks at Lin Xi again and says in a low voice: "it seems that something unusual happened, or vice president Xia would talk to you alone."


    Lin Xi shook her head helplessly and said, "but I didn''t know that the college would make such a decision."


    Since the lecturer began to announce her entry practice, Bian Linghan has been silent. She knows that there must be such a day in the future, but this day is so hasty for her, so early.


    "I don''t know where we''re going." She could not help murmuring a word to herself.


    At this time, the black robe lecturer in front of him has finished talking about the discharge and employment, and then announced: "now you can start what you want to assess."


    The assessment of riding and shooting courses in qingluan college includes standing horse static shooting and horse driving shooting.


    Standing horse static shooting is to control the horse under the body, stay in place to shoot arrows, and horse shooting is to shoot between galloping horses.


    The former should be used most when the army puts out formation and cooperates with each other, while the latter, naturally, is used most when pursuing and raiding. The archery distance of these two examinations is 100 steps. I don''t know if President Zhang has participated in the evaluation. The target is very familiar with Lin Xi''s modern characteristics. Different parts representing different injuries have different scores. A certain score is considered to be passed.


    With Lin Xi''s current archery skills, even if you don''t use the unique three finger feather holding and string control method of Windrunner taught by Tong Wei, you can''t get the highest score for an arrow at this distance, and it''s estimated that you can only take off a few arrows at most. It''s no problem to pass easily.


    According to Tong Wei, this course is a free credit course for Lin Xi and Bian Linghan.


    For the rest of the new students in Zhige department, it doesn''t matter whether they pass the exam or not. It''s just that they can''t pass the exam. At most, they can''t pass the exam. If they get away with it, they can get two credits. Before they leave the hospital, they can get more accomplishments.


    So now most of the freshmen are excited, and some of the Zhige students who have good arrow skills are the first to ask for assessment.


    ¡­¡­


    A sound of arrow soon began to ring on the gentle slope of qingluan college.


    A moment later, suddenly, cheers rose.


    Now it''s Tang Ke, Lin Xi''s good friend.


    His archery movements are very coherent and smooth. He stops his horse and shoots at the key points of ten human shaped targets one hundred paces away.


    Then he drove his horse and galloped, with a very calm and standard attitude. He shot one arrow after another. In the cheers, he didn''t take off one arrow, one arrow after another, and he was the target in the middle of ten consecutive arrow points.


    You should know that among the seven students examined before Tang Ke, the two 20 arrows were also the targets of four arrows.


    Lin Xi smiled and saw that Tang Ke had already stepped into the ranks of practitioners before he came to qingluan college. As expected, he had developed excellent archery skills in the border army. If he doesn''t use the three finger feather string control method that he is most used to, he may not be able to compare with Tang Ke''s achievements, and watching his friend''s performance get so many people''s cheers, Lin Xi''s heart is naturally very happy.


    Li Kaiyun was also excited to see that Tang Ke had finished shooting the last arrow. Li Kaiyun couldn''t help stabbing Lin Xi with his arm: "Lin Xi, do you want us to try it, in case we pass, we can get two credit rewards."


    "Good."


    Lin Xi takes a look at Li Kaiyun and Bian Linghan, agrees to come down. He has just come to the front and hasn''t made a sound. The black robe lecturer who just recorded Tang Ke''s achievements sees him coming out of the crowd, but he thinks about the ropeway: "Lin Xi, you are exempt from the examination of riding and shooting subjects, and you don''t need to participate in the examination."


    Lin Xi was slightly shocked. Looking up, he saw a unique meaning in the eyes of the black robe lecturer who didn''t show the world at all. In addition, he just mentioned his name but didn''t mention the name of Bian Linghan. He guessed that vice president Xia used this method to make more people doubt or confirm his identity as a "Voyager".


    As soon as his identity of Windrunner is established, it not only covers his identity of "general God", but also covers his real identity of Windrunner by the way.


    According to Tong Weixian, those who have the talent of Windrunner themselves are like the fate of heaven. They only have one in more than ten years. However, in the history of qingluan University, there has never been a case where two of the students in one class have Windrunner.


    "Exemption from examination?"


    There was silence in the field.


    "Why not?" Li Kaiyun and Hua Jiyue are all looking at Lin Xi incomprehensibly. They seem to want to see a flower from his face.


    "Lin Xi and distressed stall hand, low voice way:" this is about vice president Xia and I talk about the secret, I can not say


    ¡­¡­


    "Why is he exempt from the exam? In normal practice, I don''t see that he''s very good at archery. "


    "Is it because he is chosen by nature and needs special care?"


    "It''s about two credits. Is that fair for us?"


    Several students of Zhige department were indignant. A student with a very young face was gloomy, but he didn''t say a word. It was Qiu Lu who had the biggest festival with Lin Xi.


    "You are cruel..."


    While these students were talking, they heard a rude word coming from the side. They turned around and saw that it was Dushanzi, who was also not opposite to Lin Xi.


    "Brother mu, do you think it''s extremely unfair? We qingluan college agree to question. Do you think it''s necessary to question one or two?" One of the students beside Qiu Lu, with his heart moving, arched his hand at Dushan Purple Mountain and said softly.


    "When you think I''m stupid, if you want to object to your own voice, this kind of firm thing also wants to make me come out, and even if I''m stupid enough to help you come out, then I don''t want to be hit by others and my face will be swollen."


    Dushan purple eyebrows a pick, white this student one eye, finish saying this sentence, then don''t even see Qiu Lu these people one eye, then turned around to the other side.


    The student beside Qiu Lu turned pale with rage. "Did he take the wrong medicine today? He and Lin Xi are the most wrong on weekdays. Now he seems to think it should be?"


    "Forget it, Dushanzi is arrogant and domineering. Even if he comes from the same family as us, there are few people to make friends with him at ordinary times." Qiu Lu''s sombre admonishment said: "with his nature, we will naturally suffer after going out. Why should we care about such a fool as him?"


    "That''s right." Another tall white faced student on Qiu Lu''s side took a look around and pressed his voice so hard that only a few of them could hear him: "we can''t deal with him in the college. When we get out of the college, we will deal with him and be angry for brother Qiu. Isn''t it difficult?"


    "We don''t have to do these useless things at all."


    Qiu Lu sneered and said, "as far as I know, there are many people who want to deal with him. Apart from Liu Yu of the imperial medicine department, there are many people in the capital, and even Duke Zhou won''t make him feel better. When we go out, we will wait for his good news."


    "It''s true that Liu Yu is having a big holiday with him, but how could he provoke Xu proverbs of the Wenzhi department, or even elder martial brother Zhou Yongxian?"


    "You don''t know something." Qiu Lu sneered: "although the Xu family and the Qin family are both in the criminal department and the industrial department, the two masters have had life and death friendship together in the border army. Xu sanshao and Qin Xiyue were admitted to qingluan college at the same time, so although the two families didn''t say it clearly, the Xu family naturally regarded Qin Xiyue as the Xu family''s person. It was previously heard that Qin Xiyue and Lin Xi had made good friends. It is said that Xu sanshao has grown up privately For the sake of light and fire, a few friends have spoken in private. As for Duke Zhou, according to

 Volume 5 Chapter 3

    This young female professor has seen all her rebirth. She was an Keyi, the Department of Royal medicine. When she saw her before, she was an associate professor. But now she is wearing the professor''s unique black robe, with a unique silver star pattern embroidered on her sleeve and neckline.


    "Professor Ann."


    The lecturer in black saluted the visiting female professor.


    Although the black robed lecturer is much older than Anke, his academic rank is constantly evaluated by his contribution to the college. Apart from the students, other people in the college have more senior and junior etiquette than the court.


    A person like Xu Shengmo is also very powerful. If the students who have been transferred have made amazing achievements outside, he will also be remembered as a credit. But over the years, he is only a lecturer. One is that his luck is not too good. The other is that the promotion of the college is very difficult. If an Ke gets the position of professor at this age, he must have made a promise to the college What an amazing contribution, great achievements, enough respect from others.


    In addition to Lin Xi, all the students of Zhige department, such as Qiu Lu, are not familiar with ankeyi. They only know that this female professor usually lives in seclusion and studies some ancient books and prescriptions, and does not teach any courses. So when I see Anke coming, I don''t know why she came.


    In the middle of doubt, I saw an Keyi return a gift to the lecturer in black robe in front of him, using the reading like language: "I come to find Lin Xi I want to speak to him alone. "


    "Lin Xi again?"


    "What''s the relationship between the professor in the Department of Royal medicine and him?"


    "Is it because he was chosen by heaven?"


    As soon as an Keyi said this, Qiu Lu and other people''s proud expressions just appeared on their faces, and their hearts were inexplicably resentful and angry.


    "Professor Ann."


    Lin Xi always pays attention to etiquette. Although Encore is familiar with him, and Encore is alone in a secluded place, he still salutes encore.


    Encore thought about it first, as if he was thinking about whether he could forget anything. Then he looked at Lin Xi and said in the usual reading way: "you will leave qingluan college in five days. I have other important things to do, and I will leave the college later, so it''s the first time to say goodbye to you."


    After a quiet meal, she then said: "I have asked you that your field survival courses do not need to be examined, and you will pass the examination completely. In this way, plus two credits you have not used before, plus two credits of today''s riding and shooting course, you have six credits in total. Except that there is no problem in spiritual cultivation, because Xu Shengmo thinks that time is not enough, students'' martial arts are not successful, and they will not be assessed. The rest of the four courses you study, i.e. medical care, toxicology, psychics and quick reading, will be assessed in these days. Which of them can be grasped? "


    "No assessment for martial arts subjects?"


    Lin Xi curled his lips. "It seems that Xu Shengmo really doesn''t like me to a certain extent. He would rather all the students don''t get credit rewards, than give me two credit opportunities."


    "Teacher, if I remember correctly, the course of spiritual cultivation should have reached the first level of spiritual master''s accomplishments before it was passed. That is to say, the students of qingluan college should at least achieve the cultivation of the first level of soul master before they can leave the college and go to work for cultivation. How can I pass the soul cultivation course with my current cultivation? " Then, Lin Xi, who is familiar with ankeyi''s slow-moving nature, is not afraid of her anxiousness. Instead of answering her questions first, she first asks such a question.


    According to the plain notes, Anke said: "you have six credits for the final examination of this spiritual cultivation. Even if you can''t get credits for other courses, you shouldn''t have too much problem when you get to the first level of spiritual master, right?"


    It''s not hard to understand in itself.


    Lin Xi just didn''t think of it for a while, but he smiled sheepishly and said: "the teacher is right. I''ve heard the quick review before, just to see if I can remember a certain section designated by the teacher. My memory is pretty good, and there should be no problem. As for the other three, I don''t know what the assessment is, so I''m not sure at all. "


    An Keyi shook his head, straightened his hair, and said: "the purpose of the quick reading course is that the lecturer song had some family affairs a few days ago. He has already asked the college for leave to return to his hometown. Now he is the lecturer Zheng in charge of this course, who is one of the best lecturers in the college and Xu Shengmo. Xu Shengmo''s likes and dislikes will be put on the surface. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for you to pass the examination. "


    Lin Xi gave a sound, and then curled his lips and said, "he has a stiff face. I can''t think he can make a few friends."


    "You should understand that he is better than some people." Encore seemed to think of a few more words to say, frowned and said: "if I know well, your identity as a Voyager, there should be many people will guess it. Of course, the college will not ignore you when you are discharged from the hospital. But you should understand that even if there are many imperial officials who are closely protected by practitioners all day long, the assassination actually happens. Some accidents can''t be guaranteed by anyone. Just like a good student in the Department of Royal medicine before us, in a place where there is no danger and the college is at ease, they drink too much and drown accidentally Water died, so the most important thing is to rely on yourself and be careful. "


    Hearing the care of the female professor, who usually only knows how to read, Lin Xi also took it seriously, nodded heavily and said, "thank you for your instruction, I will remember it."


    Encore thought again with his head askew.


    This kind of confession before leaving is not good for her. It is easier to neglect and forget than some things she usually does.


    After thinking for a moment, she remembered that there were still some things to be told, and continued: "Yun Qin attaches great importance to martial arts, establishes the country with the law, and the college can''t press the law with your temperament You should be careful not to be provoked to do something against the law, otherwise the college may not be able to help you. "


    "Yes." Lin Xi nodded obediently.


    Encore thought that there should be no explanation. He took a small roll out of his sleeve and handed it to Lin Xi, saying, "here is my advice on what you can get for different credits. You can choose by yourself then."


    Lin Xi took over the small volume, and for a while, he felt a little different emotion in his heart. He asked softly, "what''s going on outside? Why did the college suddenly make such a change? "


    Anke nodded and said: "what is known to the outside world now is that biluobian army is rebellious, but in fact, it''s not only that. In order to make an early response, vice president Xia and his colleagues arranged it like this."


    Lin Xi frowned, but found that they didn''t seem to care about these at the moment. For a while, they were quite silent.


    Encore stood up for an instant, looked down at his toes, and said, "I''m going." Then he turned and left.


    "Teacher." Looking at her back after several steps, Lin Xi suddenly thought of the world before her. He could not help shouting to the teachers and students who were already invisible in this life. In an Keyi''s quiet look back, he said: "you should be careful."


    An Ke Yi nods quietly, and no longer talks about it. Holding the thick book, he goes farther and farther, and eventually disappears into his sight.


    "Mr. Zheng, why are other people''s books so thin and my books so thick?"


    In the afternoon, Lin Xi asked, looking at a low black robe lecturer sitting in front of him who had a similar face to the afternoon horse.


    This afternoon, there are two subjects for examination, one is quick reading, the other is toxicology, but this quick reading subject is approved by Anke.


    The assessment content is to quickly turn over the contents of a book book within a certain period of time, and then the lecturer in charge of the assessment randomly takes one of the pages and asks for some of the contents recorded above, but others turn to only dozens of pages of brochures. When it''s Lin Xi''s turn, the college lecturer, who looks like a midday horse, casually takes out a book with at least 100 pages Son.


    It''s a big injustice to all the students who have taken this course. They don''t understand why Lin Xi is so kind-hearted and angry at all. However, in the face of Lin Xi''s problem, the lecturer coughed twice. He said calmly and selflessly: "because you are a natural choice, your future achievements may be one higher than that of ordinary students Some, see things may be more important, the difficulty of nature to put higher, this is for you. "


    "Thank you very much, teacher." Lin Xi laughed and whispered, "teacher, I heard that you and Mr. Xu Shengmo are good friends."


    The lecturer in charge of the quick reading course looked sluggish, but at least he was the lecturer of the college. After the sluggish, he was still motionless, just wondering: "what''s a good friend?"


    "This is our local dialect." Lin Xi smiled quietly and said, "it''s the kind of relationship that is better than friendship."


    "Indulgence!" The lecturer was stunned, and his face turned red. He slapped the table fiercely. "Xu Shengmo and I are really close friends, but where do you come to talk about those messy relationships! If you don''t want to take part in the examination, please give it to me... "


    When he saw Lin Xi''s smile and silence, and the rest of the students came to realize it, the lecturer didn''t respond properly and was embarrassed for a while.


    Xu Shengmo didn''t like Lin Xi. In the martial arts practice class, everything was difficult. In this rebirth, it''s almost known to all that he shouted, it can be said that everyone on the scene was tacit.


    "Pa!"


    But college lecturers naturally have their own domineering and magnanimous demeanor. A thicker book was photographed in front of Lin Xi.


    "Since I''m in charge of this course, I''ll give you another reason before you leave." The lecturer of the college looked at Lin Xi calmly and said: "as a man, we need to see the situation and remember that a hero does not suffer from immediate losses. Since you dare to face me and insult my personality, you should read this book now. "


    "Teacher, you are so powerful. You are as domineering as Miss Xu." Lin Xi laughs and doesn''t say much. He grabs the thick brick like book he left and flips it quickly.


    "What does the second sentence on page 34 say?"


    "The way of observing the heaven and the way of holding the heaven are over. Therefore, there are five thieves in the sky, and those who see them will be prosperous. Five thieves care about their hearts, and their deeds care about heaven. The universe cares about hands, and all things come into being... "


    "How could it be! How could you remember! "

 Volume 5 Chapter 4

    "The examination of the toxicology course is very simple. Three of these foods are non-toxic. You only need to select two of them that are non-toxic and can be eaten safely, and they will pass the examination Lin Xi, do you have any questions? "


    "Teacher, can I take the exam tomorrow? Today, my nose is a little uncomfortable. I''m afraid it can''t be distinguished by color and other means. "


    "Yes, according to the regulations of the college, it can be assessed in these three days. You can come tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, as the case may be. "


    The next day, Lin Xi entered the class of toxicology again.


    Like yesterday, there are all kinds of utensils on a table, and there are more than 20 kinds of fresh food that have been replaced. The 20 kinds of food are half processed delicatessen drinks and other things, and half are wild fruit roots picked from the field. Only three of them have not been poisoned by the lecturer of this toxicology course.


    Ouyang yunzang, the lecturer of the toxicology course, looks like a yellow hair with bad hair, and he pastes a little sparse and white Hu Ge you. So when Lin Xi took the toxicology course, he would smile happily for a long time every time when he brain mended his brain and compared the world famous bald Ge with Ouyang yunzang.


    Although Lin Xi once dozed off in his classroom, and was punished to introspect. He met Gao Yanan and Jiang Yuer, Ouyang yunzang''s temper and patience were excellent.


    But a good temper doesn''t mean a loose assessment.


    Yesterday, only three of the more than 20 students who took part in the examination finally passed. Some students who have no bottom in mind are also ready to see the situation. Therefore, the number of people who took part in the examination is still large.


    After a gift to Ouyang yunzang, Lin Xi began the examination of the toxicology course.


    He carefully and indifferently looked at every kind of food, and his delicate appearance made Ouyang yunzang''s eyes flash a trace of praise. Among these 20 kinds of food, there are some problems in smell and color, including oil luster, and some are very difficult to find small holes. These should be Ouyang yunzang who imitates the enemy to poison in various ways and different types of poisons, but according to some identification and inspection methods taught in ordinary courses, it is not difficult to distinguish them.


    But even so, there are six things that can''t be identified.


    Three of these six things should be non-toxic, but three of them are definitely toxic. Only Ouyang yunzang''s poisoning technique is too ingenious, or Lin Xi inevitably has some mistakes when he listens to classes, so he can''t see the clue.


    After shaking his head, Lin Xi indirectly picked up something to try.


    "Boom" a sound, an uproar!


    Ouyang yunzang also stood up incredulously, his face was a little gray, and cried, "Lin Xi, what are you doing?"


    Of course, any student who has taken toxicology class knows that it is easy to judge whether the food is poisonous or not from the taste and body reaction.


    But if you eat something poisonous, you will be poisoned With such means, it is naturally not in line with the assessment rules. The assessment itself can only rely on observation, and then write down what you think is non-toxic in front of Ouyang yunzang. At the end of today''s assessment, Ouyang yunzang will announce which three are non-toxic. Otherwise, if everyone eats a few mouthfuls, it''s boring to change things.


    Moreover, any student who has taken the toxicology course knows that many poisons, even if they have antidotes, will do great harm to the body after they are taken. Some of them can even cause some permanent injuries to the body, leading to organ failure. Without some rare miraculous drugs, they cannot be recovered at all.


    It happens that among these kinds of things Lin Xi eats, there is one that will cause severe damage to the liver.


    So for a while, not only other students waiting for examination were stunned, but also Ouyang yunzang was shocked to a certain extent.


    "It''s so bitter. It should be a poison refined by Kuzhi. It''s colorless and tasteless on the surface, but it''s so bitter in the mouth. I don''t think it will be used in the meals at ordinary times."


    "It''s like a thread of fire burning in my stomach right after I eat it. It''s a powerful poison..."


    ¡°¡­ "."


    but Lin Xi is extremely calm, just feeling the reaction of these things. After Ouyang yunzang is extremely angry and puts several antidotes into his mouth, he is embarrassed to smile at Ouyang yunzang and says, "go back."


    Another morning, there were dozens of students waiting for rebirth outside a class in the Department of spiritual sacrifice. There were people in the class who were conducting the examination of the subject of channeling.


    The channeling course is a course that the Department of spirituality lays the foundation for the war priests and the more profound priests.


    I don''t know whether it was president Zhang''s intention or not. When the Yunqin empire was established in the world, the edge of the territory was a lot of rugged and complicated places.


    In addition to the national strength of several countries, the war between the Yunqin Empire and the outlaws, Tang Zang, Da Mang and the cave savages in the aspect of dragon and snake, to a large extent, is also the battle between the practitioners and elite soldiers.


    Taking the two thousand mile border pass around biluoling as an example, there are flying tigers, Jingtian mermaids, altar monsters and many other powerful beasts that can be compared with practitioners.


    One of the necessary skills that the war priests of Yunqin had to master was to eliminate the hostility of some powerful beasts, so that they could use their good will to help the enemies.


    Among them, the priests with the highest purity of heart are able to communicate with the souls of some other animals and let some other animals follow them, like partners. This small number of high-ranking priests are spiritual priests like MuQing.


    The course of channeling mainly teaches the living habits and preferences of some exotic animals, focusing on the perception of nature.


    Because of the perception of spiritual cultivation, qingluan college estimates that at least half of the rebirth in the military empire of Yunqin has set the goal of future development in the military at the time of enrollment. By then, even if it can''t reach the point of coaxing a strange beast, it can know the living habits of some strange beasts and try to avoid or avoid offending each other when encountering them Well. So there are many more students taking this course than other courses.


    At present, among the students who are waiting to participate in the examination of this psychic course, there are about three little students in the capital as Qiu Lu said.


    Xu''s three name is Xu Jian Yan. His father, Xu Tian Wang, was promoted to the Ministry of military affairs early in the year. He was transferred to the division of justice.


    Yunqin''s official position is the same as the title of qingluan college, which was greatly influenced by President Zhang''s preferences at that time, so many of the titles are difficult to remember, but because the respect of the first emperor for president Zhang has been used continuously, and for decades, no one is not used to it.


    One of the eight divisions is in charge of criminal investigation and arrest. The chief inspector of the criminal division is above the supervisor of the criminal division, and then the deputy chief and the chief of the criminal division are above the supervisor of the criminal division. The punishment department and the supervisor are the first-class. The fourth real power figure of the Ministry of punishment is of course extremely important in Yunqin.


    Xu Zhenyan is the third of Xu Tianwang, so it is called Xu sanshao. The elder brother above serves in the military department, which is also the official rank of the sixth grade. An elder sister married Meng Changge, the governor of Beilongxing province. Meng Changge is also a famous young group in the military department, with a bright future. Although Qiu Lu was born with a gold spoon, compared with a gold spoon like Xu''s proverb, it''s not much different from the earth bag.


    There are many talented people gathered around people of this origin.


    For example, the three closest to him at the moment, Li Fulong, is from Linchuan Province in the south. Although he is only 16 years old, he looks as young as Qiu Lu, and his face is dark and not surprising, but his achievements in the Department of astrology are outstanding.


    One surname is Wang, a single name is Lingzi. He is nearly 20 years old. He is a little older, but he comes from a family of civil servants. His father is a senior member of the official department, a Bachelor of the Hanlin Academy. He has read a lot of scriptures since he was young, and he knows a lot of things. Moreover, he has ignited his soul power before he was admitted to the hospital. Now he is also the cultivation of a junior soul master. Although he is wearing the clothing of the Department of culture and governance, he has It''s holding a jade fan. It looks very elegant.


    Another person, Zhou Tianshui, from Shaanxi Shanxi Province, is also a student of the Department of liberal arts. He is a first-class expert in observing words, observing colors and arranging affairs. However, Xu Jianyan took the initiative to meet each other several days after entering the Department of liberal arts. He thought that he had the ability and would certainly be a great help and make friends in the future.


    Around these people, there are also several golden spoon or talented people in various departments. At the moment, one of them, with a big face and a great bearing, is asking Xu proverb in a low voice: "brother Xu, you said that the lecturer of the spiritual sacrifice Department arranged these eggs, let''s make sure which one of them is a living thing. What do you mean?"


    When hearing this question, his hair was tied behind his head with a jade ring, and he could not seem to speak a handsome proverb in the crowd. "You should understand that the most stubborn and strange of all the officials in the court is the priests at all levels of the Department of rites, most of whom are famous war priests in the army We went out of qingluan college. Although this course is an elective course, it belongs to the Department of spiritual sacrifice after all. For the Department of spiritual sacrifice, it focuses on perception and communication forever, so they will not change for our other department students, ask us some questions about the habits of beasts, and make them feel that they are willing to give up their own efforts. "


    There were cheers of appreciation all around.


    "Brother Xu, your opinion is really above us. When you say that, I''m very happy." "The lecturers in the Department of spiritual sacrifice only focused on the perception of nature and vitality that they care about," the students asked smiled


    Xu proverb smiled modestly at the people around him, and the gentle sunshine shone on his face, which made him more dazzling.


    "Here comes Lin Xi." At this time, Xu Zhenyan is smiling modestly and gently. He is willing to be the green water of Zhou Tianshui and turns his head quietly.


    Xu Zhenyan frowned imperceptibly, and there was a trace of unhappiness in his eyes.


    "They heard that there was a failure in Zhige department like our department of liberal arts. I don''t know how many courses he passed in the three-day examination." Xu Zhenyan''s side Wang Ling claps the jade fan in his hand, as if thinking.


    Several people around knew that Xu Zhenyan didn''t like Lin Xi because Qin cherished the moon. Hearing Wang Ling''s words, Li Fulong naturally knew what Xu Zhenyan liked to hear the most at the moment. So he smiled and said, "no matter how powerful it is, it can''t be compared with Xu brother''s seven subjects. It''s five in a row."


    "Seven subjects have been connected with five

 Volume 5 Chapter 5

    This time, the departments themselves took the advanced examination, but the assessment standard of the lecturers in each department was not lowered. So most of the students in each department had only one or two major courses and elective courses together. If someone had three courses, it would be considered a good result. If someone had even five courses, it would be a big surprise. Admiration and envy and jealousy have both.


    The credit reward of qingluan college is directly related to rare elixirs and armour. Although this test can not be taken back to the college in the future, the more credits you get before you leave the college, the more powerful you will be when you go out. Of course, you are more likely to make great achievements, leaving other students far behind.


    Even if the students going to the young Luan college must be top-notch talents, but even the students of the same class, after 20 or 30 years, are also very high and low.


    For example, the students of Wenren cangyue in that year may only be idle officials from Qipin, but Wenren cangyue has become a legend of the most respected general in the west of the town, devoting his power to the country and admired by everyone.


    "It turned out to be about three."


    When I saw who it was, most of the students around me laughed and calmed down.


    As far as the vast majority of students know, three of them have the most valuable origins in this class.


    Wenxuanyu, lengqiuyu and Yuhua Tianji.


    In addition to these three, it''s Xu Jianyan''s turn.


    No matter how bad these people are, as long as they don''t make any big mistakes, there will certainly be no big problems in the future, and their achievements are destined to be above most students.


    This is the way people are. When they see people who are not as good as themselves climb onto themselves, they must have envy and jealousy in their hearts. Those who are narrow-minded still resent and try to replace them. But if people who are born on their own can go on, they don''t have any extra ideas in their hearts, so they take it for granted.


    Hearing some whispers and perceiving that the eyes containing all kinds of emotions gathered on his own body, Xu Jianyan was conceited in his heart, but he smiled modestly and gave a deep look at Lin Xi: "that''s not necessarily, maybe he''s better than me, not necessarily."


    Wang Ling shook the jade fan lightly and said with a smile, "brother Xu, you have already connected five doors. Such a great achievement has made us ashamed. If you want to be less humble than him, don''t you want to set off our stupidity like a pig when compared with him?"


    Several students around him all laughed at once. Xu''s eyes were full of laughter. But looking at Lin Xi, who was getting closer and closer, somehow, he always felt that there was a kind of uncomfortable atmosphere in his partner.


    No matter what course they usually take, the students of all departments who see him will always be flattered or awed even if they don''t bow to him. But Lin Xi is always in his air, just like now when he is proud, in the public''s boast and praise, in the public''s environmental protection, like a brilliant flower blooming, but Lin Xi doesn''t seem to feel it at all What''s special about him? Even if his eyes touch his side, they don''t have any special meaning at all. They just skim by.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go into the exam first."


    Because he didn''t want to be in a good mood because of Lin Xi, Xu Jianyan turned his head and didn''t look at Lin Xi coming. He nodded to some friends beside him, then walked towards the entrance ahead.


    Originally, there were several students in front of the entrance to the examination hall, waiting for the students in front to come in after the examination. But when they saw Xu Jianyan and others coming, they all consciously gave way to avoid such a small thing that would have some adverse impact on their career after leaving the college.


    The facts over the past two or three decades have proved that college students who have made great achievements and have a place in the Empire are not only those who rely heavily on the gold spoon, but also those who are really brave and brave, who are willing to sacrifice their lives. In addition, they are all kinds of exquisite people who can be seen from both sides.


    In the eyes of the vast majority of people, it is also an essential and important wisdom in the court to make friends and avoid misfortunes.


    ¡­¡­


    In many people''s envious eyes, Xu proverbs entered the examination room of the psychic subject.


    Originally, the lecturer in charge of the psychic course was Liu, with a single name of Yan. He was still young, but for some reason, today''s lecturer in charge of the examination is an old professor in the Department of spiritual sacrifice. Although his hair is dry and sparse, it is dazzling golden. Every hair is like gold.


    In front of him were five eggs of unknown beast, black shells and some sparse white spots.


    Xu Zhenyan politely saluted Liu Yan and the old professor who was obviously born in Yuhua family. However, the old professor in charge of the exam didn''t say a word, just nodded back and signaled Xu Zhenyan to start.


    Xu Zhenyan sat down in front of the five black eggs, closed his eyes slightly, reached out his hand and slowly slipped an inch above the five eggs. A moment later, he opened his eyes, but his face flashed a trace of disappointment.


    He ordered a little left

 Volume 5 Chapter 6

    "Are you so sure?" An interesting look appeared on the old professor''s face. He looked at Lin Xi and said, "I might as well tell you that jackdaws are very rare and powerful compared with other beasts, so they are extremely useful for priests of sacrifice. I told you earlier that there is a good jackdaw egg in it. If you knock down four bad jackdaw eggs, I will not punish you. But if you knock down a good one, according to the value of this jackdaw egg, I will deduct ten credits from you, and no one will plead for you. "


    "Ten credits?"


    All the students present took a breath of air when they heard the old professor''s words.


    Lin Xi nodded. "I want to knock."


    The old professor suddenly smiled and said, "OK, you knock."


    Lin Xi suddenly felt something, but he couldn''t be sure, but he didn''t hesitate. He stretched out his hand, clicked, clicked, clicked, and knocked three eggs in a row. After that, he didn''t stop even the last one. He bent his fingers and knocked on.


    "Is he crazy?"


    Most of the students turned pale. Lin Xi knocked three more eggs. The egg white and yolk that flowed out were the same as the previous one. That is to say, he knocked four broken jackdaw eggs in a row, so the last one was naturally good. But now Lin Xi even has to knock off the last egg. Does he want to punish himself for ten credits?


    But at this time, several alert students, including Xu Jianyan and Zhou Tianshui beside him, all reacted to something, and their faces suddenly turned ugly.


    "Snap!"


    The last jackdaw egg is also knocked open by Linxi, a beach of scattered yellow.


    Five jackdaw eggs, all bad.


    "You did a good job." The old professor with golden hair nodded at Lin Xi. He had already concealed his praise for a while, and now it appeared on his face without any disguise.


    "These five jackdaw eggs are all bad!"


    Up to this point, all the students in the room were totally shocked.


    "It''s all bad. Why do you say that one is good? Let''s feel it! How can we get through this! " At present, some students feel fooled and speak out angrily.


    "From yesterday to now, there have been thirty-seven students participating in my assessment, but no one like Lin Xi has found and confirmed that all the five jackdaw eggs are bad. Your performance is really disappointing." In the face of this angry voice, the old professor didn''t seem to hear it, but he was cold and sarcastic: "if you don''t know, before you leave the college, I''ll give you the last lesson. The most important part of the channeling course is perception and communication. In the first lesson of our department of spirituality, I''ll tell you that the perception of the spirit beast is always above us They can feel our mood better. In order to communicate and exchange with the spirit beast, even if it is just to let the other party feel that you are not hostile and do not invade each other, it must also be indirect, with a frank and honest heart, even if it is just hesitating, doubting and shrinking, I''m afraid it will be acutely perceived and understood as malicious. If you don''t even have this kind of sincere heart to face indirectly, what''s the use of perception no matter how good it is? Even if I admit that none of you feel good, but I misunderstood one of them casually because of my words, but you dare not even judge and doubt what I said. Can you pass the examination of this psychic subject? "


    The old professor''s words left all the students outside in complete silence.


    "Let''s go. The assessment of the channeling course is over." The old professor shook his head and said mercilessly.


    "Teacher, it''s not fair." Hearing that the old professor had terminated the examination indirectly means that only Lin Xi passed the examination this time. Wang Ling beside Xu Zhenyan clapped the jade fan in his hand and said: "even though Lin Xi was the only one who found out and affirmed this before, there are still many students who did not participate in the examination. How do you know if they failed?"


    "That''s not bad." The old professor glanced at him coldly and said: "well, I''ll take five more eggs out, and then I''ll tell you that one of them is good, but I can''t guarantee that what I said is true or false. Anyway, you just need to dare to knock it up, knock on four eggs, leave one egg, knock wrong one and deduct ten credits. I''ll let him continue the exam."


    "If I see it well." After a quiet meal, the old professor took a look at Wang Ling and some of the students behind him who had not yet taken part in the examination, and continued to say in a cold voice: "the rest of you who have not taken the examination have been wandering and hesitant for a long time. I don''t believe you dare take the risk if you don''t take the exam at this time. "


    For a while no one answered, and some people began to bow their heads and leave.


    It''s true that no one dares to take the risk of ten credits, because the vast majority of people even have only two or four credits in hand. If ten credits are deducted, it means that not only can''t take anything out of the college, but also can get credits back to the college in the future.


    "Let''s go."


    Xu proverb turns around in silence, entertaining the stars and the moon around him to leave his friends.


    "Even if Lin Xi is the only one to pass this channeling course, how about it? It''s not a proper course to judge who''s good. Can''t his total score match that of Xu brother this time! "


    Wang Ling''s face was ugly, holding the jade fan, and his heart was angry.


    This time, he didn''t mean to flatter Xu proverbs, because the words and deeds of the old professor just covered all the rest of them. A group of people wanted to see some good plays, but they didn''t expect to see a real good play in Linxi instead.


    "How do you know Lin Xi''s total score is not good?"


    Just then, a woman''s voice suddenly rang.


    Wang Ling, Xu Zhenyan and other people frowned and turned their heads, but they saw a middle-aged woman in a black instructor''s robe walking along the flagstone road.


    Wang Ling didn''t recognize the ordinary female lecturer, and was surprised to say: "Xu''s seven courses have passed five, can Lin Xi be better than him?"


    "It''s the same after you go out. Don''t rush to make a judgment before you don''t know what''s going on. What if I told you that he had passed all seven courses except one of the martial arts courses they didn''t take this time? " The middle-aged woman in the lecturer''s black robe looked at Wang Ling and others and said calmly.


    Xu Zhenyan''s mood was peaceful, but when he heard the female lecturer''s words, his face turned a little white.


    "What?" Wang Ling, Zhou Tianshui and other people were even more shocked, and made an incredible exclamation.


    "Of course, in a strict sense, he has passed five courses, but with the credits obtained from the five courses, he will be able to break through to the cultivation of the first level soul master, so the soul power cultivation course has passed naturally. As for my medical course, just let me tell him to exempt from the examination, then he has passed." The middle-aged woman looked at Wang Ling and others and said plainly.


    "No test?" Xu Zhenyan frowned and looked at the female lecturer and said: "I heard that the difficulty of the assessment is not low in the medical course. The teacher said that he was exempt from the examination, which seems to be unfair."


    "Injustice?" The original kind-hearted middle-aged woman was full of defiant and sneering look, and said: "old Zheng, because of his relationship with Xu Shengmo, can deliberately make trouble for him and throw a Book of hundreds of pages to assess his quick reading course. Why can''t I deliberately reduce his difficulty because of the wrong way with them? It''s at best even. "


    "Hundreds of pages of books have been used to check his speed reading?"


    As soon as the middle-aged woman''s words were clear and partial, they let Xu Jianyan and others all hang their heads.


    The lecturers of the college are all proud and eccentric, and have no reason to talk with them. But just by reading a door at this speed, if they take part in the examination and the teacher deliberately creates difficulties like that, none of them will definitely pass.


    Seven courses have been completed I can read it quickly, and I can see Lin Xi''s performance in the channeling course today These people only think that their faces are hot, and they seem to be slapped severely.


    "It''s worthy of being appointed by Vice President Xia. It''s really outstanding."


    In the examination hall of psychic subjects, the old professor shouted Lin Xi, who was going to leave, and praised him.


    Lin Xi smiled sheepishly. "Teacher, you are flattered."


    He is really embarrassed, because just how proverbs and others can not understand his arrogance, and no one knows where his ability lies. In the three-day exam, he only relied on his unique ability, whether it was quick reading, toxicology or the subject of channeling. Today, his ability has not been used, but he has passed the exam by mistake.


    Xu Zhenyan and others secretly want to compare with him, but they don''t know that Lin Xi has the talent of president Zhang.


    But at the moment, his embarrassment fell into the eyes of the old professor, but he was really modest and successful without arrogance, so there was more praise in his old eyes.


    "You did a good job." After repeating this sentence again, the old professor looked at Lin Xi and said to Lin Xi with a voice only heard by two people: "as a college professor, I can''t make an exception to give you more rewards. We Yuhua family are never afraid to die for the faith in our hearts, but we Yuhua family, after all, owe you a lot of human feelings."


    Lin Xi was stunned. When the old professor passed by him and left, he realized that Yuhua Tianji was a member of Yuhua family. What the old professor said was that he owed one person, which should mean that he performed well in shizhiling and saved Yuhua Tianji''s life. After all, without his words, Yuhua heaven could not survive.


    It wasn''t until the old professor and his student Liu Yan walked out of the open classroom gate that Lin Xi saw that there was a golden triangle flag on the red willow case.


    It''s half the size of a palm. It''s woven from gold and inlaid with silver into the word "Yuhua".


    This chapter is to thank all the readers who voted for the red ticket for their support. The plot after discharge should be more excellent

 Volume 5 Chapter 7

    Lin Xi knew that at least half of the priests in the Yunqin Empire were loyal to the Yuhua family. He also knew that with this, an old man of the Yuhua family became one of the elders sitting behind the heavy curtain.


    He is proud only because he knows his ability well, but he is not pedantic. He knows that this kind of affection that Yuhua family owes him may be of great use in the future, so he puts up this little golden flag and goes out.


    Outside the classroom, he met the female lecturer of the Department of Royal medicine who was in charge of the assessment of medical subjects.


    After a few words with the female lecturer, Lin Xi saluted the female lecturer and looked at the back of the female lecturer leaving. Lin Xi couldn''t help sighing and felt that the qingluan college was more and more lovely.


    Because the college''s three-day exam, and toxicology, speed reading, psychics, medical care, four elective subjects he is not sure to pass.


    So he thought that the last medical treatment might not pass, but he didn''t think that he not only didn''t use his ability to go back to the ten stop today, but also passed the examination of psychic subjects by mistake. Moreover, the female lecturer of the Department of Royal medicine specially informed him when passing by, telling him that the medical subjects were exempt from the examination.


    And the reason is just because of the wrong card with Xu Shengmo and others.


    This naked love hates him very much.


    But whether he likes it or not, he knows that he is just a small fish in the river, and his cultivation and ability are not enough to change anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingluan college not only has some elixirs for soul cultivation that are not available in the outside world, but also has many unique soul soldiers and armor.


    Usually, there is a reward and punishment hall in the mountain where every student lives. There are picture books in which all credits can be exchanged for items. In addition, there are physical warehouses on several specific mountain peaks that can be exchanged on the spot.


    When ankeyi and Linxi left, she didn''t know how many credits Linxi would get this time, but she made several possibilities and the best thing to exchange, and helped Linxi list them.


    In the small volume she left for Lin Xi, she also made a special statement to let Lin Xi go to the physical warehouse of the college to exchange by himself, and made an explanation with her beautiful handwriting, because the physical objects she saw will always be impressive, and the discharge experience is likely to meet some soul soldiers or useful things, don''t see them at that time but don''t know they are useful.


    Because the medical course is exempt from examination, Lin Xi left the examination hall of the Department of spiritual sacrifice and went directly to such a physical warehouse in tianjifeng.


    Then Lin Xi was shocked again.


    This physical storehouse with only a plaque of "soldiers" in the cloud and Qin Dynasty is like a museum full of cultural relics for him.


    Ordinary sapphire into a compartment, respectively, containing a piece of things.


    The closest to the entrance of the museum is the weapons.


    "Teacher, is there any time limit here? I want to have a good look. " After the initial shock, Lin Xi turned to ask a lecturer in black robe with a hemp face not far from his side.


    Because there is more than one physical warehouse in the college. If the lecturer who looks not very good at talking, and the "afternoon horse" who has friendship with Xu Shengmo, deliberately make trouble with him, he will immediately change to another room.


    "It doesn''t matter." But this seemingly speechless lecturer in mahogany and black robe is obviously not Xu Shengmo''s "good basic friend". Hearing Lin Xi''s question, he just uttered these two words in harmony.


    Lin Xi moves to visit the museum.


    The first is a knife, a good knife.


    In addition to the "iron cutting" nearest to him, the rest of the past, there are all kinds of magnificent runes on the blade, all of which are soul soldiers.


    It''s made of black gold and black iron. It''s dark and shining. It can be exchanged for one credit.


    The blazing knife, red copper and rare flint are tempered, and the "blazing" rune is compiled and engraved. Two credits can be exchanged.


    It is made of Huo Lingdao, Huo yanniao bone powder, Chijin and Baigang steel. It compiles and engraves the "Lingyan" rune, and exchanges three credits.


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to the material object and brief introduction of each knife, there are also instructions for exchanging credits as the price.


    "Tian Xuan, Po Feng, Lei Ming . thunder? "


    Lin Xi looks at the past like a horse with a handle. Suddenly, his brow jumps and he sees a golden long knife. This long Sabre is glittering with golden crystal. It is clear that when Gao Liren, a lecturer of thunder college, and Mu Qing are fighting against each other, the whole Sabre can be twined with dazzling lightning, making him feel extremely amazing soul soldier at that time.


    At the moment, there is also a simple note on the nameplate under this golden long knife. It is made of natural crystal iron in thundering mountain. It can make thundering sound, compile and engrave "golden thunder" rune, and can make thundering sound. Eight credits can be exchanged.


    The lecturer in charge of the physical warehouse, mahogany and black robe, has been following Lin Xi not far behind. Now he feels Lin Xi''s obvious abnormality, so he says peacefully: "what? Do you want to exchange this soul soldier? "


    Lin Xi immediately shook his head: "this is not, but this kind of soul soldier is not unique to thunder college?"


    The lecturer said: "you are right. This kind of soul soldier is really unique to thunderbolt college, but the storehouse of our qingluan college is not limited to the unique things of our qingluan college. If you go out to practice and get the soul soldier, you don''t need to go back to the college, you will surely get the reward of the college."


    After a little meal, the lecturer looked at Lin Xi and explained patiently: "in the warehouse of qingluan college, in addition to some lonely soul soldiers whose manufacturing methods have been lost, or some soul soldiers whose materials are unique and whose methods are extremely difficult to refine, the common soul soldiers in the world are all here."


    Hearing these two sentences, Lin Xi knew that even if the other side was not Tong Wei, who agreed with Vice President Xia''s view, it was at least a person who was extremely fair and had no prejudice against himself.


    So he talked casually and exclaimed: "so, the warehouse of qingluan college is quite the world weapons exhibition hall."


    Ma Mian and black robe lecturer also seemed to like to listen to Lin Xi''s saying. With a proud smile, he said: "you can also say that If it wasn''t for the fact that things such as Dan Yao are more easily consumed and can''t be saved, the military Hall of qingluan college would be the exhibition hall of world weapons and Lingdan. "


    Cutting iron, blazing fire, Huoling, Tianxuan, breaking wind, thunder, soul breaking, blood drinking, splitting wind, cold light, cold moon, wild dragon, wild dragon wing, cold cicada against blade, Shura, seven star Wuyue, aoshijianglong, lone star sad Hong, destroying heaven and earth.


    Lin Xi counted the number. There are nineteen kinds of swords in the qingluan army hall.


    Thundering Dao alone needs eight credits to exchange. The more credits it can exchange, the higher the credits it can exchange. At the end, the handle is called destroying the heaven and destroying the earth. It is made of ancient blood and soul gold mixed with soul crystal. There are six phoenix tail feathers and a pair of blood color long Dao with phoenix eye like symbols, which can only be exchanged for 60 credits.


    Previously, Lin Xi''s eyes were already hot when he saw the thunder saber in the hands of Gao Lishi of thunder college. At present, there are five or six long sabres in the military hall that look better than the thunder saber just in appearance.


    For example, the cold moon Sabre is crystal blue, but it also emits white light, forming a round of cold moon circulation on the blade. The wild dragon wing is more like a strong dragon, and the sabre light forms two red wings on both sides of the blade. Moreover, in the case of not focusing on the soul force, if you focus on the soul force, you don''t know how amazing it is.


    Lin Xi''s seven courses have been completed, but the course of spiritual cultivation can only be exchanged for two credits after the elixir exchanged here has been promoted to the first level of soul master. When he entered the military hall, he had asked the lecturer of the black robe and the black robe and the lecturer of the black robe made it clear to him that what he can exchange now is the remaining two credits plus the ending The total credits of the six courses are 14.


    These 14 credits are amazing for ordinary students, but now when walking in the military hall, Lin Xi can only sigh that he is too poor.


    It seems that he saw what Lin Xi thought at the moment, and the lecturer of mahogan black robe exhorted: "these soul soldiers are naturally a great temptation for any practitioner, but no matter how powerful they are, they are useless if they can''t be used. Just like the thunder you just asked, at least you need to reach the level of great soulman that soulmate can hold to exert some real power. So the most important thing is to choose what is most suitable for your own use. "


    This is not hard to understand.


    "Thank you for reminding me." Hearing the good intention of the lecturer, Lin Xi was embarrassed and explained: "to be honest, Professor an Keyi had given me some advice on exchange. The students should follow her advice. Only because I saw the military Hall of our college for the first time, grandma Liu went into the Grand View Garden, which made the teacher laugh."


    "With the guidance of Professor An, there should be no problem." The lecturer of mahogany and black robe put his heart down, but he looked at Lin Xi with some doubts and asked, "grandma Liu has entered the Grand View Garden What do you mean by that? "


    Lin Xi couldn''t help laughing, knowing that he accidentally said another "nonsense", he immediately explained: "this is a local language in Lulin town. Grandma Liu''s entry into the Grand View Garden means that the old lady in the countryside has entered the capital, and she feels that everything is new."


    The lecturer of mahogany black robe was puzzled, smiled a little and said sincerely: "your local language in Lulin town still has some meaning. Then you can continue to go into the Grand View Garden with grandma Liu."


    Lin Xi nodded with a smile and continued to look at the qingluan Museum.


    Under the knife is the Tomahawk.


    A huge axe looks very powerful. It seems that in the battle formation, this weapon is very suitable for practitioners, so it has a very high status.


    Kaishan, wolf teeth, Zhentian, broken bones, xuanhuang, Xingtian, Guiwang, Gusha Longteng Lin Xi also made a careful point. At present, there are 21 kinds of axe soul soldiers in the qingluan army hall.


    The biggest "ghost holding the sun" is frightening. It''s almost two Lin Xi''s height. The axe handle is four ghosts hanging together. The axe body is two circles. One axe blade is bigger than Lin Xi''s body.


    Under the axe is the sword.


    There are 16 kinds of sword names: Qingyu, beheading demon, dawn, Ziyu, Jingxiao, Duyou, Taiyi, lingque, Fengyuan, Yulong, Xuanling Liuyang, Yingbo hurricane, Beidou Xuanxing, Chixiao Longyin, xuanluo Qingyun.


    In this, Lin Xi saw an Keyi''s proposal to exchange his "morning light" sword.


    "Morning light" long sword, made of heavy iron and quenched, with the inscription "Tianxing"

 Volume 5 Chapter 8

    "Teacher, I want to exchange this" morning light "sword."


    Because of the trust in an Keyi, because the notes on the small volume that an Keyi left him are very clear, so Lin Xi did not hesitate, quietly turned to his side, ordered the light blue long sword, and said to the lecturer in the black robe with the hemp face.


    "Good." Looking at the long sword, the lecturer nodded, took out a small volume and recorded it. At the same time, he said: "exchange one handle of" morning light ", deduct four credits, and you still have ten credits to exchange. According to the regulations of the college, the things exchanged in this military hall will be sent to your room in the anti war hall later."


    Lin Xi quietly bowed to thank you and went on.


    Under the sword are bows and arrows.


    The look on Lin Xi''s face began to shine again.


    Previously, from Tongwei''s mouth, he knew that in addition to some standard bows and arrows, there were many very special soul soldiers bows and arrows.


    But he didn''t expect that these special soul soldiers'' bows and arrows, like the swords, axes, swords and other weapons in front, were also powerful and domineering This looks good.


    The bow is named "silver snow". The body of the bow is slender. It''s made of pure silver and snow grain steel. It''s equipped with snow wolf tendons. It looks like it''s made of white ice and snow from afar. It can be exchanged for one credit.


    The bow is named "Xuanyin". The body of the bow is dark and made of dark iron and soft steel. There are 16 holes in the body. The "xuanming" rune is compiled and engraved. When controlling the strings and shooting, the bow can make a violent scream. It also attracts people''s soul in the disordered array. Exchange two credits.


    The bow is named "Jinming". It is forged with several rare metals to form a silk, which is twisted into a bow, and so is the bow string. It compiles the "Jinfeng" rune, which has a powerful promotion function for the arrow and can be exchanged for four credits.


    The bow is named "Shenli". It is made of the unique Shenli wood of longshe mountain. It is matched with the bowstring of green silk. It compiles the Rune of "Qingfeng". It has the same powerful promotion function to the arrow, and it can stimulate silence. It can exchange six credits.


    It''s also not known that the amazing "Shenli" bow is almost the same as the general strong bow. The bow body is like a yellowish old pear wood, on which the runes like small vines are carved, but the bowstring is emerald green.


    This long bow was exchanged by an Keyi in Linxi.


    In addition to these long bows, there are more and more styles of learning that need to be exchanged. From the bows, there are more and more "containing light", "linking beads", "soul taking", "shadow killing", "seven killing", "eight jianmie sound", "glaze tourmaline", "cold moon ginkgo", "mourning Chen chanting snow", "sky light cloud shadow" and "range moon burning star", etc 21 kinds of longbows.


    As the only long-range weapon used by ordinary practitioners in the world, bow and arrow play an important role in the world.


    This is the reason why the Voyager is particularly important.


    "Teacher, I want to exchange this'' pear ''bow." For the same reason, after seeing all the longbows, Lin Xi went back to the front of "Shenli" longbow and said to the lecturer of mahogany black robe.


    The lecturer frowned quietly, but he didn''t disagree, just said a good word.


    "But I''d like to keep this bow for the last time." Seeing that the lecturer is full of kindness to himself, Lin Xi also has no scruples. "According to teacher an''s estimate, I need at least five credits to exchange the elixir to advance to the first level of soul master, so that I can get two credits of soul practice course. If you redeem it first, there are only four credits left. "


    The lecturer pondered for a while and looked at Lin Xi and said, "according to your meaning, I want to exchange five credits for the elixir and six credits for the longbow. That will be the remaining one. According to Professor An''s opinion, what are you going to exchange for?"


    Lin Xi replied earnestly, "it''s in exchange for arrows, two crystal steel arrows and two black gold armor breaking arrows. According to the guidance of teacher an, these arrows need to be cheaper for exactly one credit."


    Cheaper Lin Xi''s words seem to be a bit indecent. It seems that the military Hall of qingluan University, which does not know how powerful it represents, is like a vegetable market. But the lecturer in black and hemp noodles doesn''t care about it. He frowned and thought for a moment, and looked at Lin Xi and said, "I shouldn''t question Professor An''s opinion on you, but do you know that even if you have reached the first level of spiritual cultivation After that... Because of the characteristics of the pear bow itself, it is extremely difficult to open the bowstring. It needs a little pulling. According to your cultivation and physical endurance, you can only shoot two arrows at most. "


    "Can only shoot two arrows?"


    Lin Xi was stunned quietly, but a little smile came out from the corner of his mouth. He knew that although he didn''t show up in his class, he didn''t hide Tong Wei''s idea of learning "jingwuming", so that an Keyi also knew his details.


    "Thanks for the teacher''s prompt. I know that, too."


    "In that case, according to Professor An." Looking at Lin Xi''s look, the lecturer of mahogany and black robe felt a movement in his heart. He knew some secret feelings he didn''t understand. So his brow stretched out instead. He looked at Lin Xi gently and said, "what kind of pill does Professor Nan suggest you exchange this time?"


    Lin Xi nodded, "Yeats."


    "The main purpose of exchange is to keep secret, so as not to disclose some information about cultivation from the exchange of soul soldiers. So after these soul soldiers are sent to your room, they will also be packed in wooden boxes. You should be careful when you go out. " The lecturer looked at Lin Xi and said, "because the pills are taken care of or refined immediately, according to the regulations, they can be exchanged for you now. The medicine of yeasts is mild and naturally diffused in the body. Do you want to return it to your room with the soul soldiers you have chosen, or take it here, and then look at the rest of it? "


    After a quiet meal, the lecturer looked at Lin Xi and said, "if your spiritual cultivation here is promoted to the first level of soul master, I can send a message to Tong Wei for you, and then two credits will be recorded for you naturally, so you won''t have to do it again, and I will give you these things you want."


    "Thank you very much, sir. I''ll take ye Lingzhi here and see other soul soldiers at the same time." Lin Xi once again seriously saluted the lecturer.


    Although he had saluted the lecturer several times after entering the military palace, his sincere support for him made him feel it was necessary to salute him.


    "Just a moment."


    Ma Mian''s black robe teacher didn''t say much. He walked quickly into a corridor in the palace. After a moment, he took out a crystal pill bottle. The mouth of the bottle was sealed with wax, but inside it was a green and fat star shaped star.


    Lin Xi has read a Book of introduction of the elixir from her when she was helping ankeyi. He knows that this Yeats is made of a kind of strange elixir and other elixirs. So there is no surprise at this moment. After opening this crystal elixir, he chewed it carefully for a few times, and swallowed all the bitter things at the entrance.


    It seems that a gentle cyclone rose from the abdomen and began to diffuse all over the body.


    Lin Xi, who has several experiences in refining elixir, is used to it and continues to wander in the qingluan army hall.


    Among these long bows, the one at the back has the most amazing appearance of "moon burning star". The bow body is a kind of translucent white jade like strange fine gold, not to mention, there are several gold and silver crystals embedded in the bow body, and a circle of Xiaguang like runes are engraved inside.


    Moreover, the body of the bow is as thin as a * * arm, and the whole bow is bigger than Lin Xi''s body. The silver amber transparent bowstring looks like bubbles in the middle and far, but in the near view, it is only carved with oval runes, and the bowstring is only as thin as a finger. Such a huge bow makes Lin Xi really unimaginable, and what kind of giant man can he Pull away.


    "The manufacturing method of this'' Moon burning star ''has also been lost. It is left by our former monks of Yunqin. It requires the cultivation of a great master and can only be used by archers with a very large body." Looking at Lin Xi, who has been walking for a long time, stop again in front of this huge bow. The lecturer of mahogany and black robe commented patiently.


    "Soulman, soulman, great soulman, Guo Shi, Da Guo Shi..." Lin Xi could not help repeating the world''s division of the strength of practitioners in his heart, and sighed: "the cultivation ability of a great master can be used. Isn''t the arrow shot by such a powerful and powerful bow the most powerful arrow in the world?"


    The lecturer frowned and shook his head: "naturally not yet."


    "And?" Lin Xi can only once again lament that there are too many unknowable places and strong unknowable people in the world.


    "There are at least two other things we know. They were in our college before." However, the face of the lecturer in mahogany and black robes suddenly showed some more difficult meanings.


    "Which two? Before? Now? " Lin Xi became curious.


    The lecturer looked at Lin Xi and said, "maybe you will be clear in the future."


    Lin Xi Oh, when I knew that this should involve some secrets of the college, it''s not convenient to disclose.


    After this bow are all kinds of armor, armor, blazing copper, bathing fire, broken marks, red scales, flame, small size, cold silk, Golden Toad, night devil Among these dozens of armor and armor, almost most of them are even more powerful and gorgeous than those in the "Saint warrior star arrow" that Lin Xi has seen. Naturally, he is also an eye opener.


    Just looking at these armour clothes, he suddenly thought that Encore had not let him exchange these things for defense at all.


    Although it is very clear that even the best armour is cut, Lin Xi can''t help but smile bitterly, thinking in his heart, do you have too much confidence in me, think I won''t be cut at all, or think I''m too weak, when I''m cut, I have the same armour as no armour?

 Volume 5 Chapter 9

    In Lin Xi''s room is a big two small three pine box.


    In addition to these three pine boxes, there is also a small volume that looks like a rubbing, with dense handwriting.


    Lin Xi opened the door and walked in. He saw the three pine boxes on the table in his room. He was slightly shocked.


    Instead of opening the three boxes first, he picked up the roll of paper on the box and looked at it carefully.


    After reading all the contents of the paper carefully, he opened three pine boxes.


    Among the three pine boxes are a long bow with yellow body, green bowstring, a light blue sword and four arrows.


    "Shenli" bow, "morning light" sword and crystal steel arrow, black gold armor breaking arrow.


    Lin Xi slowly grasped the Shenli bow. The body of the bow was full of the touch of hard old wood. The whole long bow was not as heavy as the strong black stone bow he had in this competition.


    However, when he habitually put two fingers on the turquoise bowstring, his brow tip could not help but pick up slightly.


    Almost with all his strength, the emerald green bowstring was pulled silently by him inch by inch. All the muscles of his back and right arm were tight all the time when he slowly opened the bow. Only when he pulled the bowstring to a position less than one third of the usual position when he shot, he gave a light breath and then let it go.


    The bow string of emerald green quivers slightly, but it is like a green grass stem shaking in the breeze without making any sound.


    Lin Xi''s bright and clear eyes were full of admiration. He put down the "pear" bow and picked up a arrow skillfully from another pine box.


    This arrow is obviously completely transparent, just like a handicraft made of crystal, even the tail feather.


    But Lin Xi knew it wasn''t crystal, because the point of the arrow was cone-shaped, and the transparent arrow with wind guide groove on the arrow was much heavier than crystal.


    This whole body is completely made of a transparent metal, especially the tail feather is thin to a certain extent, which seems slightly soft.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi once knew about it, and president Zhang once said that there is no material suitable for the development of firearms in the world. However, relying on some unique metals and smelting methods that he did not have in the previous world, and on unique symbols and cultivation methods, the world has developed many unimaginable powerful weapons.


    Qingluan army hall is really like the world weapons exhibition hall.


    This kind of transparent crystal steel arrow is used to kill in the dark. The other two can be exchanged by an. The black gold armor breaking arrow made of specially hard metal can be used to deal with higher level opponents.


    These two kinds of arrows are also not uncommon. In the qingluan army hall, he also saw that the arrow body has a unique rune, which can be turned into a group of flaming fire arrows at the moment of excitation, and the arrow body is hollow, but the rune is written inside. In the moment of excitation, the hollow arrow body relies on the inspiration of soul force to shoot out the Huiwei arrow with amazing air flow, and even a certain distance will be shot out After that, the peacock arrow exploded into countless small pieces, and even the body of the arrow was still covered with the machine, hiding the more powerful small arrow''s mother and son arrow.


    In order to kill strong opponents, practitioners in this world have never lacked imagination.


    In addition to these arrows, he saw many strange and unexpected weapons.


    There is a long zither with unique runes, so that powerful practitioners can really like the "six finger zither devil" to condense the soul power into a stream of vitality.


    There are long flags embroidered with strange patterns. This kind of strange blade is born to be the killer of arrows and flying swords.


    There are all kinds of magic wands used to condense the vitality of heaven and earth with soul power, as well as strange rings and whips .


    According to some explanations by the lecturer of mahogan and black robe, each weapon may represent a kind of cultivator of different origins and cultivation inheritance.


    The practitioners of Yunqin preferred to use knives, swords and axes.


    The practitioners of Tang Zang preferred to use sticks, Yue and pestle.


    Xiyi has two roving bandits and some great practitioners, but they prefer to use flags and rings.


    The vast majority of Xiyi roving bandits, however, are the most fond of whips. Some of the practitioners of Da mang also prefer sticks or even harps.


    Except for the armor, armor and shield that can only prevent killing, all these weapons are used to kill people.


    And these powerful soul soldiers make Lin Xi have a more clear and intuitive understanding of president Zhang''s words: there are too many unknowable places and too many strong ones in the world. This may be the real reason why an Keyi must let Lin Xi enter the qingluan army hall to have a look.


    Lin Xi put down the crystal steel arrow with a slight awe.


    He didn''t go to see the "morning light" sword, which still can''t make Fuwen shine and show real power, but picked up the small volume full of dense handwriting again.


    "Why do you want to be separated like this Can''t we try to get a bunch of people together? "


    Looking at this small volume, Lin Xi sighed heavily and murmured to himself.


    This small volume is not a weapon use instruction, but this time they are discharged from the hospital to enter the practice, all the optional places.


    Qingluan college always gives students the freedom to choose, so they can choose where they want to go.


    All the places in this small volume are subordinate departments at the bottom of the eighth division. Even if there are positions in the local army and the border army, they are all departments not at the forefront of the border. Therefore, compared with the places where the second-year students of qingluan college went out to practice, the danger of their going out to practice is much smaller this time. The college still gives them enough Enough growth time.


    Of course, Lin Xi doesn''t think that it''s faster than cultivating in the college. He has learned more. He fully understands vice president Xia''s idea. The college first teaches people the truth, and then practices. But he knows that there must be some big changes coming. Vice president Xia must have his reason for doing so.


    But the point is that the empire is too big Just like his previous university graduates in the world, these places of entry are very separated, and there is nothing for several people to be in a certain department in a place at the same time.


    Although Lin Xi knows that it will be the same after qingluan college is officially graduated, it is impossible for him to have a group of students in qingluan college, which is a helpless thing in itself, but even so, thinking of the coming separation, his heart is full of deep melancholy and worry.


    ¡­¡­


    After putting the three pine boxes away, Lin Xi sat down on the stone bed.


    In the qingluan army hall, he has officially broken through the cultivation of the first level soul master, otherwise he could not have exchanged these things.


    But at the moment, he sat down, not to feel how different his soul power was in the red field, but to feel the "blue roulette" in his mind.


    Because he remembers very clearly, in the words left by President Zhang, it is mentioned that this "roulette" can be pushed a little bit. Moreover, president Zhang also said that when he reached the level of soulman, he would understand what he meant to push forward a little bit. Moreover, when he reached the level of Guoshi, he would find something different.


    His so-called "will God" characteristics, his unknown pride, in fact, lies in the blue "roulette.".


    Because the special ability has not been used in today''s psychic examination, the blue light in his mind is shining like a bright blue moon.


    In Lin Xi''s consciousness, he is like a child who looks up at the bright blue moon carefully, but what makes his brow wrinkly is that no matter how he looks at it, the bright blue moon seems to be no different from before.


    I don''t know how long he has been watching carefully. He suddenly hears the familiar knock on the door.


    He opened his eyes, took a deep breath, quickly opened the door and walked out.


    Standing outside the door is wood green.


    "Someone wants to see you." MuQing, as usual, looked at Linxi gently and said a word, then beckoned him to follow him to the temple.


    "Miss Luo?"


    In a clearing not far away from the new hall of Zhige, Lin Xi was slightly shocked and immediately gave a serious salute to the people waiting for him.


    He came to see Luo Houyuan, a college guard in an old instructor''s robe.


    And Albert did not know that the old man in the college who had been trying the valley had such a unique identity.


    Luohouyuan slightly nods back, and when Linxi comes to his body, he asks peacefully, "you have reached the cultivation of the first level master?"


    Lin Xi did not understand his meaning, but nodded at once, and answered earnestly, "yes."


    Luo Houyuan said calmly, "show me your soul power through your body."


    Lin Xi nodded and felt the surging of the air flow in his Dantian, controlling the air flow with his mind to penetrate into his body skin.


    A strong warmth filled his whole body, and the surface of his skin began to emit a faint yellow light.


    "Your willpower is good, and your spirit can be concentrated quickly. Generally, those who have just advanced to the first level of soul master cannot penetrate the soul power to the surface of the body so quickly." Luo Houyuan looked at Lin Xi and said, "but you have to understand that from the beginning of the first level of soul master, we can really talk about the control of soul power. It is the most superficial way to penetrate the soul power to the body surface."


    Lin Xi heard the meaning of Luo Houyuan, and immediately became serious, saying, "please give me some advice."


    "You are only allowed to read what is written on this volume, and you must not spread it or even mention it to others. Even other lecturers in the college can''t tell. " Luo Houyuan reached out his hand and handed a roll of black cowhide to Lin Xi, confessing: "before you leave the college, write down the roll and burn it."


    "Students know." As soon as Lin Xi picked up his eyebrows, he knew that the things on the small roll must be extremely important. At present, he didn''t say much. He put the roll in his sleeve directly.


    "Well, someone has come to see you. There''s nothing wrong. I''ll leave first."


    Luo Houyuan looked at the distance behind Lin Xi''s side and said peacefully.


    Lin Xi turned to see Gao Yanan in the grey hospital uniform of the imperial medicine department coming.

 Volume 5 Chapter 10

    Qingluan college is the most quiet in the evening.


    The plateau sunshine, which has become unusually warm, falls on the mottled lime wall, and the deep and shallow white prints are dyed with light golden yellow. The picture is very artistic.


    It''s not far from the Zhige rebirth hall near the cliff, but because there is only the old wall from which the grass comes, and there are no other buildings around, so there are few people here at ordinary times. It''s very quiet.


    Looking at Gao Yanan''s side face beside her, Lin Xi thought of the scene when she saw the tall girl at the first sight by Lingxia lake No matter at that time or now, she is still as good-looking in his eyes.


    Several times ago, Gao Yanan took the initiative to find him. This time, he wanted to take the initiative to find her, but unexpectedly, she was still a step faster.


    Both of them were worried and didn''t speak for a while, because they were very quiet around and the footsteps were very clear.


    "I wanted to go to you this time."


    Think of this kind of thing or to take the initiative, Lin Xi first opened the mouth, looking at Gao Yanan, seriously said, "did not expect you have come to me."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Gao Yanan stopped, looked at his toes, and asked, "what are you going to do in the future? Are you going to be in the border army or somewhere else?"


    "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    Lin Xi shook his head, looked at Gao Yanan''s long and thin eyelashes, and said seriously, "although everyone thinks that the students of Zhige department must go to the border army for development, I really haven''t thought about whether they must go to the border army."


    "And you?" Looking at Gao Yanan with a calm look, Lin Xi asked.


    Gao Yanan''s eyelashes quivered and replied, "I should go to the capital."


    Lin Xi looked at her and then asked, "what about this time of discharge and entry practice?"


    Gao Yanan quietly looked up at him and said, "what about you this time?"


    This conversation sounds like a tit for tat, but it just doesn''t mean any tit for tat.


    Lin Xi replied seriously, "if there is no accident, I want to go back to Donggang Town. It''s the post that the criminal department put forward. Donggang Town and Lulin town belong to ludongling, only half a day''s journey."


    Gao Yanan also replied, "I may go to Beijing Fuling and go to Lingwei''s post of business."


    Lin Xi looked at Gao Yanan and said, "then we should not see each other for a long time."


    Gao Yanan nodded and said, "it should have been a long time since I saw you."


    "So you come to me today. Is there anything special you want to talk to me about?" Looking at Gao Yanan, Lin Xi took a deep breath and asked.


    Gao Yanan turned his head slightly and was silent for a while.


    Lin Xi looked at her good-looking side face and said, "what I said that day was serious."


    Lin Xi didn''t say anything seriously, but Gao Yanan seemed to know what Lin Xi said. Her body was frozen quietly. The original quiet face suddenly showed a slight astringency. The left hand near Lin Xi unconsciously shrank into the sleeve.


    "Since you are serious, don''t forget what you said Even if you are not in the border army, you should be careful not to offend too many people. "


    After saying this quickly, Gao Yanan turned around and left indirectly.


    ... ..


    "don''t forget what I said?"


    "Be careful when you are not in the border army. Don''t offend too many people It''s not that I''m worried about offending too many people, so I''m in a lot of trouble. Can''t I get promoted? "


    Lin Xi was stunned, and immediately reflected the meaning contained in Gao Yanan''s words. He was very happy.


    These words, for this extremely conservative world, are no different from expressing.


    This is enough to surprise Lin Xi.


    After all, if it''s not because of the life and death in shizhiling, or because of the parting now, even if Gao Yanan has a good feeling for him, but with her conservatism, it''s impossible to show a trace of heart with such ambiguous words.


    "Her just hand has an unconscious evasion, because I''m afraid to hold her hand?"


    "So it''s a play to break the bottom line?"


    The heart has been pleasantly surprised, but looking back to the warmth just now, looking at Gao yananfei''s back, he felt it was not perfect.


    "Go back!"


    He opened his mouth, quietly spit out these two words, using the ability that has not been used today.


    A rapid and familiar change of scenery flashed before his eyes.


    "This...?!"


    But what made him stay suddenly was that he didn''t go back to ten stops as usual, but he went back to a moment ago. Gao Yanan''s body was frozen quietly, and his quiet face suddenly showed a slight astringency, and the hand close to his side unconsciously shrank into his sleeve.


    "Wait!"


    Because this kind of change surprised him too much, and he also knew that the perfect "opportunity" would be fleeting, so he could not help but shout out subconsciously.


    As soon as Gao Yanan stayed, a group of courage wanted to say something that she could not say at ordinary times, but the feeling when she was suddenly interrupted was very unpleasant, which also made her brain a little confused for a while, and she didn''t know what Lin Xi was going to do.


    At this time, Lin Xi has made a decisive decision.


    He knew that he would have a lot of time in the future to test and figure out what was going on at that moment. He also knew that it must be because of some changes after Zhang said that his cultivation had broken through to the first level of soulman. But at present, this matter needs to be done immediately.


    So he stepped forward with great firmness. When Gao Yanan was frightened to step backward by his solemn and firm posture, he took Gao Yanan''s hand again.


    When he grasped Gao Yanan''s soft hand again, he immediately said to Gao Yanan, "don''t hit me."


    Gao Yanan''s body is still dead.


    "I know you usually think I''m bold. It''ll take a long time to see you. Let me be bold." At this time, Lin Xi looked at her and said this in a low voice.


    Gao Yanan only felt that the warm sunshine made people faint.


    Lin Xi, who has made great progress, thinks that the current situation is perfect.


    "I have just told you that what I said to you last time was serious. You also know that my memory is constantly good, so I will never forget what I said, so in the future, whether I am in the border army or elsewhere, I will be more careful. " He looked at Gao Yanan and said earnestly.


    Gao Yanan''s heart leaped like a deer.


    The person in the opposite side even said some things she wanted to say, but also said so seriously, so seriously, what can she do?


    It took decades of rest, but usually nothing was on his mind, and Gao Yanan, who was extremely intelligent, thought that she couldn''t figure out what to say. At the same time, she also reflected that her hand had been held by Lin Xi for decades, falling into his palm.


    "I''m gone." She then some flustered wants to take out own hand, turns around to leave.


    Lin Xi didn''t let go for a while. Gao Yanan quietly made a profit. Her hair danced quietly like a waterfall. Looking at her picturesque face, Lin Xi tightly pressed her lips like red lines. He had some flustered and pure eyes, but he was a little guilty and nervous. He smiled sheepishly and let go.


    Although he has seen more than his peers in this world, he doesn''t have much emotional experience in the world he is familiar with, and now his ability has been used, so he has "counseled" himself.


    "Hello Don''t forget what I said. " When Gao Yanan had left him for more than ten steps, Lin Xi recovered his usual composure and shouted this sentence at her back.


    Gao Yanan''s figure quietly, without turning his head, said in a slightly astringent voice: "I know..."


    Lin Xi smiled and smiled very brightly. He was able to say what he wanted to say, and the other side gave such a response. At least before he left, he had no pity.


    "Should we make more impression?"


    Suddenly, he frowned slightly, and said to himself, "as a guy who knows more about the existence of a world than Liu Yu and his group, do I have to show them some romance that these guys don''t understand before I leave?"


    "Unfortunately, there is no fireworks in the world But there''s a fire, a candle... "


    Immediately, he made up his mind and shouted to Gao Yanan''s back again, "Yanan, tomorrow is the last day. Stay in your rebirth Hall tomorrow night and don''t go out. I''ll show you the fire!"


    "Let go of the fire?"


    GAO Yanan was startled and turned a little white. He looked at Lin Xi nervously from afar and said, "what are you going to do, Lin Xi? Don''t do anything wrong."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything wrong. Remember to look out at the hall of rebirth tomorrow night. " Lin Xi made a gesture to Gao Yanan to reassure her and smiled.


    "When did I let the teacher worry about me, and I went around in the college." Looking at Gao Yanan, Lin Xi took a picture of her chest and assured her again.


    Gao Yanan then no longer doubted, some helplessly turned around, in continues to move to leave, she finally completely calmed down, began to recall just now each fragment.


    "Don''t hit me."


    Recalling that Lin Xi had just held her hand, but she said it so "domineering" seriously, she could not help but chuckle.


    "Next time I dare to make trouble, I won''t beat you..."


    She hummed this sentence in her heart again, but her steps were inexplicably light.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi watched Gao Yanan leave.


    He will leave the college the day after tomorrow. He has a lot to do.


    Meng Bai and Li Kaiyun should also have their own choices. He should at least know their next whereabouts.


    "By the way, have a bonfire party?"


    Thinking of his decision to set off a fire, he smiled again and murmured to himself.


    His fingers in his sleeves grasped the little black roll Luo Houyuan gave him, and he began to turn around and walk back towards the hall of reincarnation.

 Volume 5 Chapter 11

    From the odd movements that made his hands more sensitive, Lin Xi knew that Luo Houyuan, an old lecturer in a black robe, was not an ordinary old lecturer living in the valley of the college test.


    So there must be something very useful on the black roll.


    But he was able to distinguish between the primary and the secondary. He knew that no martial art in the world was more important than his unique ability and that of president Zhang.


    So first thing he did when he got back to his room was to figure out why he didn''t get back to ten stops.


    Almost just in the moment of habitual closed eyes and quiet perception, Lin Xi''s body suddenly vibrated, ah''s voice, incredible exclamation.


    In the past, he used the ability to go back to ten stops, and the blue and bright moon like light in his mind would disappear completely, and would not appear until the next day.


    But this time, in his perception, the blue light cluster did not disappear completely, only became blurred and dimmed a lot.


    "Can it still be used?"


    Lin Xi was surprised and unbelievable. After calming down, he whispered again, "go back!"


    But he did not see the familiar rapid changes in the scene, and did not work.


    The blue light in my mind is still so vague.


    "Go back!"


    After more calm, Lin Xi tried again, but still did not have any reaction, or so on.


    Lin Xi frowned and thought bitterly.


    He thought about every detail of his use of this ability today.


    "Is it because of this?"


    All of a sudden, he came to the greatest possibility.


    At that time, when using this ability, he thought that it would be better to go back to the second before she withdrew her hand.


    It is because of this idea in his mind that when he uses this ability, he really returns to that time?


    Albert is a little dull, frowning and trying to keep thinking.


    In the words left to him by President Zhang, this ability was once regarded as the energy of time and space that they took care of when they came across the world. For the modern people who actually come from another world, some things are easier to understand than the people in this world.


    So he quickly came up with the most explainable reason.


    The energy in his mind is enough to send him back ten minutes ago. This time, because it''s obviously only a few minutes ago, the energy is not used up, so he can still feel it.


    But this energy is not enough to activate this ability once, so he can''t "go back" now.


    Think of this reason, his brow quietly spread out, the idea in the mind becomes more and more clear.


    What president Zhang said about being able to push slowly means being able to return to any point within ten minutes?


    In this way, you don''t have to do it again or wait for many minutes.


    Taking his archery as an example, he doesn''t have to worry about the same as he did last time when he fought with Yuexi Helan. Ten minutes ago, he was afraid that Yuexi Helan''s body position had changed in ten minutes. As a result, even if he had the feeling of that archery, he might not have been shot.


    Now with this ability, it only needs to go back to his point indirectly, and an indirect arrow can hit the other side.


    And there''s no need to worry about a miscalculation.


    It is indeed of great benefit to the enemy.


    In that case, because the energy of this group is not completely exhausted, will this ability recover a little faster? It doesn''t need to be the same as before. It takes a day?


    What''s more, in the words left by President Zhang, he made it very clear that when his accomplishments reached the level of national scholar or above, there would be changes.


    It can be seen that if it is simply summed up with a group of energy, then this group of ability has a lot to do with his spiritual cultivation. Will this group of energy increase with the growth of spiritual cultivation? Will you be able to use two times and three times with less use?


    Lin Xi felt that if this is the case, then this "will God" is really "will God".


    It''s just a matter of whether this ability can recover faster. It can be felt only if you continue to test it tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. As for whether this energy can grow, it really can''t be known until his soul power reaches the level of national scholar.


    For the vast majority of practitioners, the level of Guoshi is a little far away.


    Because after reaching the level of great soul master or above, the vast majority of spiritual elixirs in the world have little effect on improving the cultivation of soul power. The cultivation of soul power can only be increased by continuous meditation practice or constantly challenging their willpower.


    From the great soul master to the national scholar, the time of practice is very long for the vast majority of practitioners.


    Otherwise, Guoshi cannot be called Guoshi.


    Anyway, no matter what, it''s good but not bad.


    Lin Xi then no longer thinks, unfolded Luo Hou yuan''s black small volume.


    The words "Ming Wang breaks the prison"


    first leap into Lin Xi''s eyelids.


    The font is very small, but it''s indescribable and powerful. Every stroke seems to pierce the black cowhide. This kind of strong momentum can''t help but make Lin Xi''s heart set.


    An equally small catalogue and annotation fell into his eyes.


    It''s like an anatomical map of modern medicine, drawing the direction of some blood vessels and marking the acupoints one by one.


    The above notes explain in detail how to activate the soul force and in what order to make the soul force move between these blood vessels and acupoints.


    In addition to this cultivation chart, there are three columns at the end of the volume.


    "Perception"


    "healing"


    "top secret"


    this cultivation chart is not difficult for Lin Xi to understand, it must be a kind of unique cultivation method, but the last three columns of special small words, it made him stunned for a long time.


    Perception? That is to say, if we practice in this way, it will be good for perception?


    What about healing? Is it self-healing?


    Lin Xi is not sure about these two words, but at last, the top secret word makes Lin Xi clearly feel the meaning of the old man of the college again. This kind of cultivation method is not external.


    "King Ming broke the prison". After reciting the name of this practice method in his heart again, Lin Xi began to look at this very complex practice chart carefully and began to memorize it carefully.


    This kind of rote memorization, but there is no way to get by at all.


    At the same time, Tianshu peak, in the courtyard of vice president Xia.


    Xiao Mingxuan frowned: "the dragon and snake side army is not peaceful recently. There are 20% more cave brutes killed in the dragon and Snake Mountain, but there are also 10% more side army teams missing and dead in the dragon and Snake Mountain."


    "Since ancient times, there has been a saying that the whole world is in chaos, and president Zhang once said that there was a chain reaction." Vice President Xia nodded: "a lot of people want to move, we have no way to stop, but at least we need to find out the reason why the acupoints are so restless."


    Xiao Mingxuan nodded and said, "Gao Yanan and Lin Xi have problems."


    Vice President Xia couldn''t help laughing and looked at Xiao Mingxuan and said, "it''s a problem if you don''t have a serious relationship with a woman at your age. No matter what the identity of the other person is, it''s not a problem at their age."


    Xiao Mingxuan''s face turned a little purple. He said angrily, "but Qin Xiyue and Bian Linghan seem to be very interesting to him. You don''t have to tell me how to choose is his business. You also know that if you entangle too much in the personal relationship of this child, it will greatly affect the cultivation. And just because Gao Yanan and Qin cherish the moon, he has already had a grudge with Liu Yu, Xu Zhenyan and others. "


    "President Zhang is more likely to complain than he is." Vice President Xia still said with a smile, "the more fights he has, the more fights he will have. That''s why I let them out."


    "You bet most of your treasure on him. In the final analysis, most of you changed because of him alone." Xiao Mingxuan snorted coldly and said, "don''t you think you have too much confidence in him? After all, he only has the cultivation of the first level soul master. "


    "Maybe the older a person is, the more ineffable he is. It''s sad, but it''s also lucky. " Vice President Xia looked at Xiao Mingxuan and sighed, "not only do I have such confidence and feeling, but also Lao Luo. Otherwise, how could he manage these things and choose a night watchman? Besides, you may not know that he went to Lin Xi specially today. He should have passed the prison breaking method of Ming Wang to Lin Xi."


    "What!" Xiao Mingxuan was shocked. The purple sauce on his face disappeared quickly and became white. His fingers quivered on his knees for a few times


    Vice President Xia smiled quietly and said: "in addition to the miraculous arrow in the ten finger ridge, let me firmly believe that he has what president Zhang said about his ability to be a God, there are really many special things about him. If you say a few words to him personally, you will know that he is particularly like President Zhang."


    "He told Gao Yanan today that he would set off a fire tomorrow evening." Xiao Mingxuan stayed for a while and said this.


    Vice President Xia was stunned: "let go of a fire?"


    "Not bad." Xiao Mingxuan nodded his head. "He asked Gao Yanan to stay in the rebirth Hall of the imperial medicine department. Tomorrow, he will show her a fire."


    "Is it?" Vice President Xia laughed and said, "let''s go and have a look tomorrow. What kind of fire is he going to put on?"


    Xiao Mingxuan thought about it and nodded, "OK, I''m also interested in seeing what fire he put on."


    Vice President Xia looked at Xiao Mingxuan and said, "apart from those files, your interest is really too little."


    Xiao Mingxuan snorted in his heart, thinking that my interest is much more than you know, but he didn''t say that.


    Let''s vote more red tickets and send more book reviews. Let''s be lively. Today, there are only three or four hundred book reviews, and I''ll send two chapters in a row in the evening. One person can only brush three. Of course, the red ticket show and the like are more, more, better, hothor, and evil birds ~)

 Volume 5 Chapter 12

    Jiang Xiaoyi is holding a common note.


    "At sunset, the royal highness of the new medicine department will see you on the hillside to say goodbye, Lin Xi.".


    This note only wrote this line of simple handwriting, but Jiang Xiaoyi was very happy to see this line of words.


    Because Lin Xi is the object of his admiration, his friend, and Lin Xi also regards him as a friend, never forgetting him, that''s enough.


    Maybe I can surprise him?


    "When!" "When!" "When!"


    at this time, the sound of beating iron came into his ears.


    Like other departments, all the examinations of the Department were finished yesterday. Today, he also came back from his farewell with several friends of other departments, just passing through these teaching halls of the Department.


    That voice came from the forging room they used for assessment yesterday. Is it because someone failed to pass some assessment due to a little negligence yesterday, so they are cruel today?


    Because of curiosity and the danger of Tiangong''s hot forging, Jiang Xiaoyi walked towards the forging room in the teaching hall without hesitation.


    In the forge room, a fire was burning.


    According to the regulations, a student in a white asbestos suit is sweating and swinging a sledgehammer to forge a piece of red metal.


    Every time I hit down, the red metal surface lit up a bright light, very dazzling.


    "Zhang Ping?"


    Jiang Xiaoyi saw the man''s face clearly, and was stunned.


    Although he is not familiar with Zhang Ping on weekdays, because he is a student of the same department, he is very clear that although Zhang Ping from shuilongling, Xiaoxiang Province, did not have much foundation when he entered the Department of astrology, he seems to have a passion for all the courses of the Department of astrology. His favorite thing is to study some books and pester the lecturer to ask some questions.


    Therefore, Zhang Ping''s achievements in Tian Gong department are always outstanding and excellent.


    Jiang Xiaoyi also remembered clearly that Zhang Ping''s course of forging and making soldiers satisfied the assessment lecturer and passed the assessment easily. So it''s not that some people are ruthless here because they can''t pass the examination.


    "Jiang Xiaoyi?"


    Seeing the door of forging room being pushed open and Zhang Ping turning his head, he could see that the man who came in was Jiang Xiaoyi.


    Jiang Xiaoyi asked curiously, "Zhang Ping, what are you doing?"


    "I will leave the college tomorrow. I''m going to give a pair of arm guards to a friend." Zhang Ping seems to have been very skilled in this kind of forging. While answering Jiang Xiaoyi''s questions, the sledgehammer in his hand is not stopped. It is still very rhythmic when he is forging.


    Jiang Xiaoyi was stunned and said, "it''s a great idea to forge a pair of protective equipment for a friend. It''s a pity that I didn''t think of it."


    Zhang Ping smiled calmly, didn''t say much, just kept forging.


    "What material do you use?" Because there is nothing to do for the time being, Jiang Xiaoyi asked curiously.


    Zhang Ping said, "Tian tungsten steel."


    "Tian tungsten steel?" Jiang Xiaoyi was surprised and looked at Zhang Ping, who was sweating all over his face. "This is a material that can only be exchanged for one credit."


    Zhang Ping smiled calmly and said, "if the most common material can be cut with a long sword of the border army, it will be useless for my friend."


    "It seems that you are very kind to your friends." When Jiang laughed at etton, he was much more interested in Zhang Ping, who was usually not very talkative. Suddenly, he saw a note on the table on the side of Zhang Baizhi, and saw the same white paper in his hand. He stayed. "Zhang Ping, the friend you said, is it not Albert?"


    Zhang Ping was also surprised. "How do you know?"


    When Jiang smiled Yidun, he couldn''t help laughing out and raised the note in his hand: "unexpectedly, you and Lin Xi are also friends. He also asked you to meet today to leave?"


    Zhang Ping looked at Jiang Xiaoyi with disbelief: "I knew him before we entered the exam Can''t imagine you''re good friends with him? "


    "It''s a book. He doesn''t seem to have many friends in the college. Unexpectedly, there are two in our department, and we don''t know each other. "


    Jiang Xiaoyi laughed, raised the note in his hand, and said, "he asked me to meet him at sunset today on the hillside under the new hall of the imperial medicine department. How about you?"


    Zhang Ping couldn''t help but smile bitterly, "the same thing."


    Jiang Xiaoyi said with a smile: "it seems that even if I don''t happen to pass by here, we will still make friends tonight. I''m afraid this guy just wanted everyone to know each other before leaving. "


    After a slight pause, Jiang Xiaoyi suddenly thought of something, looked at the red metal forged by Zhang Ping, and said: "according to your current progress, it''s too late to finish it with tungsten steel alone before sunset, right? Why don''t we come together and I''ll help you? "


    Zhang Ping hesitated slightly, nodded and said, "OK."


    Jiang Xiaoyi put on the white cotton padded clothes and came over with a sledgehammer.


    "When!"


    "When!"


    "When!"


    They hammered one by one, forging and fighting at a faster frequency, and burst around the burning red metal.


    The sound of forging never stops.


    ¡­¡­


    At dusk, bursts of hearty laughter resounded in the forging room.


    Laughing, Zhang Ping and Jiang Xiaoyi sweated and took off their stone padded clothes. In a stone sink in front of them, a pair of dark armguards still had some warm breath.


    On the smooth surface, because of forging and quenching and the unique texture of metal, a circle of dense texture like wood grain is formed.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s almost time."


    At the same time, Lin Xi, who was sitting in the new hall of Zhige department, took a look at the sky outside and stood up. After he looked at the black cowhide roll carefully again, he lit a candle fire and dyed all the black cowhide rolls to ashes. Then he walked out of the door with a package on his back, slid down a silver rope, and walked towards a hillside ¡£


    At the end of that hillside is a precipice. Above the high precipice is the new hall of the imperial medicine department.


    The sky darkened gradually.


    Lin Xi took out one candle from his package and put it on the hillside to form a huge heart.


    Around and above these candles, he also set up a lot of dry wood.


    In this way, the heart-shaped bonfire will burn for a long time. If it goes out and turns into red charcoal, it will be very spectacular from above.


    In his former world, this is a very old-fashioned and boring thing. Maybe if he does this downstairs in a girl''s dormitory, he will be drenched with a lot of foot washing water and hissed.


    But he never did.


    Even if it is boring, in the original world, he has no chance to do it.


    And in this world, this old-fashioned and boring way, I''m afraid, is enough to suppress those who come out of the capital or other provinces and laugh at him as a country bag at ordinary times?


    So Lin Xi is very happy.


    Anyway, happiness is good.


    "Lin Xi, what are you doing?"


    Qin Xiyue and Jiang Yuer arrived at the first time. The two girls in the Department of Royal medicine also received Lin Xi''s notes. They also saw Lin Xi''s arrival directly on the notes, and there was a silver slide on the top which was connected with the hillside not far away, so they soon arrived at Lin Xi''s side.


    "When I light this up, I''ll make a fire."


    "Today, I called out all the friends I made in qingluan college. I''m going to leave. I want to have a good reunion with you. After all, I don''t have many friends in qingluan college. Maybe you can also become friends."


    Lin Xi, Qin Xiyue and Jiang Yuer explained that suddenly, he saw Jiang Xiaoyi, Zhang Ping and Meng Bai on the mountain path in the distance.


    On the other side of the mountain path, there are figures of huajiyue, Li Kaiyun, Bian Linghan and Tang Ke, but what makes him stay a little bit is that huajiyue and other people are not far behind, and they still follow Dushanzi in a big way.


    "Lin Xi, what the hell are you doing?"


    Huajiyue was probably upset by the Dushanzi who followed him. When he came here, he was not good at looking. When he saw the candles and dry firewood in Linxi, he asked angrily.


    "Get together... You''ll see later."


    Lin Xi explained two sentences slightly. He said hello to Jiang Xiaoyi, Zhang Ping and Meng Bai. He looked at the sky, but casually asked, "why hasn''t Xiang Lin come yet?"


    "That bag won''t come." Before others answered, Dushanzi, who was standing on one side, said this sentence. Seeing Lin Xi frowning and looking at himself, he laughed wildly again and ordered Li Kaiyun in front of Lin Xi, "this is not what I said, but what I listened to them."


    Lin Xi turned to look at Li Kaiyun and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    After a little hesitation, Li Kaiyun still said in a slightly irritated low voice: "he took a message to me It''s probably because many people in the Liberal Arts Department don''t like you. He''s afraid of getting into trouble, so he won''t meet you in public. "


    "My name is Xiang Lin, from Jinzhou mausoleum, a popular province."


    Lin Xi is slightly stunned. The voice of Xiang Lin is still in his ear that day. The taste of Jinzhou beef jerky he brings is still fresh in his memory, but now he is trying to avoid suspicion And not here?


    "Well, it''s better to have one more friend than one less. What''s the point?" In his slight silence, Dushanzi looked at him and said.


    Lin Xi takes a deep breath, slowly spits out, looks at Dushan purple way: "then what do you come to do?"


    "When I saw them coming, I thought they should have something to do with you, so I came to have a look. Why, I can''t even watch the excitement? " Dushanzi stares at Linxi and huajiyue and others. "Anyway, you can''t beat me if you are in the college now."


    Lin Xi frowned and looked at him for a long time, but he couldn''t help laughing. "You are so close to us now, you are not afraid of being misunderstood and getting into trouble?"


    "In trouble?" Dushanzi sneered, "when did I fear others?"


    Lin Xi smiled and looked at Dushan purple and said, "OK, how dare you start these fires with me?"


    Dushan zikan doesn''t even look at Lin Xi. Hum: "you are my idiot. I just look. Do you want me to help you?"


    Lin Xi feels this more and more

 Volume 5 Chapter 13

    ***


    GAO Yanan watched in the room.


    Although the palace of Royal medicine is not as close to the cliff as the palace of Zhige, it is very clear to see the hillside below because of the high terrain. When Lin Xi first arrived, she had seen it, but because of Lin Xi''s explanation, she was still waiting in the room even though more and more people gathered below.


    "What is he going to do?"


    She looked at it with great anxiety. At this moment, she saw a little light of fire.


    "What?"


    Originally, many people in the imperial medicine department didn''t find Lin Xi in the night, but the light of the fire lit up a little, but many people began to notice. Even many of the students who were not in the palace, walking on the cliff and the mountain path, unconsciously stopped to watch the fire.


    The candle lit the dry wood, and the fire grew hotter and hotter.


    "Ah!"


    All of a sudden, many people couldn''t help but make a exclamation, especially Gao Yanan, who was in the room of the new hall of the Department of Royal medicine, could not help but cover his mouth with his hand, and his face was full of indescribable looks.


    The burning flame forms a huge heart on the hillside, which is extremely gorgeous and moving in the night, reflecting the red half of the sky.


    "Is it Lin Xi of the Zhige department? Did he light the fire? "


    "How could he have such a wonderful idea? It''s a beautiful heart."


    "What a refined mind..."


    "Who is he burning to show? Is this to express his mind? It''s better than poetry. I don''t know how many times. I can''t imagine that he has such a delicate mind."


    For a while, a exclamation and exclamation became one.


    "Click!" Once, in a room, Liu Ziyu broke a teacup with great strength, and his face was livid.


    On the hillside, looking at the perfect burning heart-shaped Lin Xi, slightly raised his head and smiled a little smugly. He could not see Gao Yanan''s expression or Liu Ziyu''s reaction at the moment, but he could hear the voice of surprise and Discussion on the cliff.


    He could hear the voice of surprise and praise on the cliff so far away This conservative world really doesn''t know what romance is.


    "I don''t even know what the TV is, but I dare to laugh at my country bag I can shake you up by any small means. "


    Lin Xi is thrusting out his stomach again, curling his mouth and humming proudly with the voice he can only hear. However, even though he thought of wringing his tongue, Liu Ziyu could not understand what TV is. He still shook his head and laughed at himself.


    "Your grandmother''s It''s really cruel. I can even think of such a move. " On one side, Dushanzi, who came to "have a look", was stunned. He only thought that the so-called elegant scholar who went in and out of the flowers in the capital was just a scum.


    ¡­¡­


    In the night, on the top of a hall full of Artemisia, stood two people, vice president Xia and Xiao Mingxuan, who were also watching the fire of Linxi.


    Xiao Mingxuan seems to be getting fatter.


    If someone can see him and vice president Xia standing on the top of the hall at the moment, I''m afraid they can''t understand how a fat man like him can climb up here and worry about whether he will roll down like a ball accidentally.


    "Lin Xi is really fierce. I''m afraid this fire may have burned in someone else''s heart."


    And if there are students standing at the top of the hall at the moment and hearing the emotional words of vice president Xia, I''m afraid they will roll down with one foot.


    Because people like vice president Xia can say that Lin Xi is powerful.


    "Is it really powerful?" Looking at the huge heart shape which is bright and red in the night, Xiao Mingxuan''s face looks very strange. He mumbled to himself, "I don''t think so..."


    "That''s because you''re a man, and Lin Xi doesn''t show it to you." Vice President Xia couldn''t help laughing, turned to look at Xiao Mingxuan and said, "you are a man, and most of the time you only know the research data. So how can you understand the idea of women in the world? Listen to the voice of those little girls in the Department of Royal medicine, and you will understand."


    Xiao Mingxuan didn''t speak, and his face became more strange.


    In the slight mountain wind, there are many exclamations of the girls in the Department of Royal medicine, which are both inside and outside.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Yuer looks at the fire.


    She is a timid girl in the Department of Royal medicine. She didn''t have much idea. This time she went out to report a common position in the Department of medicine. Seeing the light of the fire, she just thought that the shape of her heart was beautiful. It would be great if someone would burn such a position for herself in the future.


    Hua Jiyue thinks that Lin Xi is a bit creative. He didn''t see that this guy has such a delicate mind about flowers before, but it''s still a bit boring for her to come out of the rough land of folk customs. Whoever likes to say it directly, the other party likes it. Why bother.


    Qin Xiyue and Bian Linghan, who are all not beautiful, look at this circle of fire. They also have a slight smile on their faces.


    Although their personalities are different, the girls'' hearts and minds are all very delicate. They can see early that Lin Xi has some feelings for Gao Yanan, and they all have some good feelings for Lin Xi naturally.


    At the moment, they think in their hearts, if they have a long-term relationship, they may have some expectations for Lin Xi, but at the moment, Lin Xi is so candid and open-minded, they understand that this is good for them, and they are grateful for Lin Xi''s bright and frank approach.


    And Gao Yanan is really excellent, if she is the same as Lin Xi This is indeed a happy thing.


    Qin Xiyue knows that Gao Yanan must be watching at the moment, so she waves to Gao Yanan''s room, which means she can come down.


    The world, whether men or women, is naturally conservative.


    Girl''s face is very thin, so even holding hands is the bottom line.


    "I didn''t call my name anyway People don''t know who the fire is for. It''s so dark that many people can''t see it. "


    However, Gao Yanan hesitated for a long time, but he stamped his foot hard and convinced himself. He opened the door with a little red face and walked out quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lin Xi, this is for you."


    After knowing all the people around him, Zhang Ping handed Lin Xi a pair of arm guards made of Tian tungsten steel: "this is Jiang Xiaoyi''s help. We made it ourselves. Although it''s not a soul soldier, unless it''s a strong practitioner, it''s hard to cut through the general style weapons. "


    "Did you make it yourself?" Lin Xi looked at this pair of armguards in amazement. He was very clear that for practitioners, if there is a sudden change, the hands will always react subconsciously at the first time. When the body is too late to dodge, they will always block the arms subconsciously first. Therefore, for practitioners, the armguards are even better than the breastplates Use.


    Looking at this pair of arm guards, Lin Xi couldn''t help but look at Zhang Ping and Jiang Xiaoyi and exclaim, "can you do that? Can you make this kind of weapons?"


    "Thanks to you." Zhang Ping patted Lin Xi on the shoulder and whispered in Lin Xi''s ear, "without your help, I''m afraid I can''t touch these things and runes I like."


    "Zhang Ping is very powerful." Jiang Xiaoyi actually looked at Lin Xi and said, "he has passed all four major subjects of our department of astrology this time."


    Lin Xi also patted Zhang Ping on the shoulder and said meaningfully, "that''s because you are born with talent, and it''s really suitable for Tiangong."


    "Lin Xi, besides you, there''s another person here who has passed all his major subjects." At this time, Li Kaiyun said aloud again.


    "Who is it?" A group of people suddenly looked at each other, and finally all their eyes fell on Meng Bai, "won''t they?"


    Meng Bai seems to have a tighter inner court uniform and a rounder face, but his hair is more glossy and shiny. He looks like a student of qingluan college. Looking at the incredible eyes of the people, he is also a little ashamed. He says, "why, I''m afraid of being punished by the teacher at ordinary times. I''ve studied very hard."


    Lin Xi couldn''t help laughing. He thought that the little fat man was also qualified as "Five" at that time.


    "Lin Xi, did you choose Donggang Town close to your Lulin town to be the position of the town manager?" Jiang Xiaoyi asked looking at Lin Xi at the moment.


    Lin Xi recognized some other meanings, nodded, and looked at Jiang Xiaoyi in surprise.


    "We can go together."


    Jiang Xiaoyi also smiled and patted Lin Xi on the shoulder. "I''ll give you a surprise. I chose Huigu town''s engineering department to supervise the manufacturing. I''m only about half a day away from you. "


    "And me." Bian Linghan suddenly laughed and said, "I chose the history of Hongsheng town code, which is not only close to you, but also under the jurisdiction of the criminal department like Lin Xi."


    Lin Xi is really stunned Then he couldn''t help laughing again. He was very happy and loud.


    "Bian Linghan, did you choose to guard the prisoners? You come to our side, not afraid of not getting used to it, do not want to go back to have a look first? "


    "To tell you the truth, one of my aunts just married there My parents will come to see me when they are free. "


    "Moby, where are you going?"


    ¡°¡­ .. "


    all the people sat down and talked harmoniously. In a moment, Gao Yanan also came to them and joined them. Only with the Dushanzi who" looked at "sitting on one side, he was still arrogant.


    ¡­¡­


    On the top of another hall on the cliff, there are two black figures of the old and the young standing in silence.


    The old one is to test the college in the valley to guard luohouyuan, while the less one is AI Qilan, who comes from Xiangshui province.


    In the past few months, I don''t know what kind of practice Luo Houyuan has guided her. Compared with before entering the college, this thin girl looks more black and thin. However, her eyes are extremely bright in the dark, and there seems to be an unspeakable light inside.


    Looking at a group of people not far away from the fire circle, Luo Houyuan turned his head and looked at Ai Qilan lightly, saying, "you should join them, but you can only watch here. Do you feel sad?"


    "Teacher." AI Qilan gave a salute to Luo Houyuan and said in a low voice: "it''s sad to be sad. Naturally, I want to sit in the middle of them, but what you have seen with me these months is more

 Volume 5 Chapter 14

    "Don''t say it. It''s scary!"


    "Lin Xi, even if you can''t get into qingluan college that day, you''ll be a storyteller. Maybe you can talk about the capital all the way and open the largest storytelling building in the capital."


    ... ..


    "tough enough." On the one hand, Dushanzi, who was just "looking at" and was covered with cold hair, could not help but pretend to be a dreamless posture, and scolded: "where are so many ghost ideas from your little head..." What midnight bell sound a thought, slowly crawls out from the picture a female ghost with hair covering her face It''s so sinister. "


    At night, it''s always short when you sleep and long when you wake up.


    Although Lin Xi''s improved version of "midnight bell" still scared Jiang yu''er to tears. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to look into the black forest. Although all the people were ready to talk about it all night, they lay on the hillside and looked at the sky and the stars above their heads, but they were still tired and couldn''t bear their eyes. In the last darkness before dawn, they were afraid to look into the black forest I still slept in the past.


    Lin Xi wakes up in a stabbing pain on his face. It''s the hardest thing to wake up in such a state close to all night. So it took several seconds for Lin Xi to realize that what hit him on the face was just a straw. Then he saw a white face, like a black robed man like a hawk, standing not far away looking at himself coldly.


    Xu Shengmo.


    He rubbed his eyes to make sure it wasn''t his own illusion, but Lin Xi saw that this Griffin like man, who constantly gave him a very insidious smell, but loved and hated him very clearly, was as common as he was. He gave a silent, cold snort of unhappiness, then turned around and walked towards the distant side of the mountain forest. It was obvious that he had something to say to Lin Xi alone.


    The sky was already slightly bright, and the surrounding luster was like the color of the "morning light" of the long sword he chose.


    Lin Xi didn''t disturb others. He followed.


    "This is the talent that our qingluan college has trained? You reach out. "


    Xu Shengmo stands on the grass in the forest, turns around and looks at Lin Xi with a sneer.


    Lin Xi didn''t know what Xu Shengmo meant. He held out his right hand strangely.


    Xu Shengmo also suddenly reached out his hand. Without waiting for Lin Xi to make any response, the cold light in his hand flashed across the back of his hand.


    A sharp pain suddenly let Lin Xi have a painful exhalation, but at the same time, Xu Shengmo''s strong energy was filled in front of him, stiffly blocking his painful exhalation in his throat.


    Lin Xi''s face was pale and sleepy. There was a small cut on the back of his right hand. It was bloody, but it hurt some bones on the back of his hand. It was extremely painful.


    Xu Shengmo still looked at Lin Xi with disdain, and then sneered: "this is a lesson for you. In a sense, this is something that the students of qingluan college must remember. Even in their sleep, they should always be vigilant. Although I don''t like you all the time, you are the student of our qingluan college. I have taught you. If the student I taught was killed in his sleep by someone carelessly, I really don''t know how humiliating it is. "


    Lin Xi was a little surprised. He thought Xu Shengmo wanted to revenge himself for his own interests and do something bad for him, but now Xu Shengmo''s words just made him unable to hate and hate.


    "Don''t think that you will be able to relax quietly when you leave the college. You can take the things there out of the hospital and practice every day."


    Xu Shengmo didn''t look at Lin Xi''s expression either. He disgusted and nodded in the grass on one side of the forest. After saying this, he turned around and left.


    Lin Xi is slightly stunned. When Xu Shengmo has stepped out a few steps and looked at the back of this Griffin like man, Lin Xi skillfully bandages the stabbing wound on his hand, but at the same time, he salutes him seriously, saying: "thank you very much."


    "Don''t thank me." Xu Shengmo did not look back and said coldly: "you should understand that I am only doing this because I am a lecturer of the college and just follow the requirements of the college. Otherwise, based on my perception of you, if I choose, do you think I will choose to teach you?"


    Lin Xi smiled quietly and said, "what if I prove your impression wrong in the future?"


    Xu Shengmo continued to walk without looking back, sneering, "that''s the future."


    "My last performance in the ten finger ridge didn''t make you think you were wrong." Lin Xi said with a smile, "what can I do to make you think you are wrong? At least it''s wrong to see me. Admit it to me? "


    Xu Shengmo''s voice was even colder: "do you challenge like me? Well, as long as you can be a real Windrunner or a true general, I will admit my mistake to you then. "


    Lin Xi smiled and said, "OK, it''s up to you."


    Xu Shengmo snorted coldly. Without saying a word, the eagle like figure disappeared in the mist filled the forest.


    Lin Xi shook his head at the place where Xu Shengmo disappeared and walked towards the grass he had previously ordered.


    He saw that in addition to the inner armor and some heavier leggings, there was a small square exquisite bronze box half the size of porcelain treasure.


    The surface of the small bronze box is covered with reliefs with animal patterns that are not runes, and there are many round holes on the top that are slightly larger than those of soybeans.


    There is an ordinary hardwood sword on the top of the small box.


    Lin Xi curiously picked up the wooden sword and held the square bronze box in his hand. He didn''t know what it meant.


    After studying it carefully, he found that there was a sheepshead relief on the side of the exquisite bronze box, which was very smooth and bright, and there were tiny gaps around it, like a button that could be pressed down.


    Quietly hesitated for a while, he could not resist the curiosity in his heart, and his fingers fell on it.


    With little effort, the button of the sheep head relief was easily pressed down by him. Almost at the same time, the sound of the mechanical rotation familiar to him came out of the exquisite bronze box.


    Lin Xi''s eyebrows jumped quietly. He seemed to understand something. He immediately lifted up the exquisite bronze box and pointed all the dense holes on the top of it to the sky above his body.


    "Poof!"


    There is no fireworks in the world so far at least. However, just between several breaths, the exquisite bronze box is like a fireworks display, spewing out a large tent of marbles.


    All the other marbles are black, only one is golden and glittering. Even in this dim sky, in a black "fireworks", there are some conspicuous.


    Lin Xi was surprised to see the "fireworks", the beads sprayed on his head, and his eyes fell on the wooden sword in his hands. He understood what it meant.


    The strength of a practitioner lies in strength, balance, speed, perception, accuracy and many other aspects.


    Moreover, he has seen the qingluan army hall like the world''s weapon storehouse. He knows that in addition to all kinds of imaginative sharp killing weapons, there are all kinds of armor with extraordinary defense.


    Ankeyi also told him that the speed of soul power consumption in the battlefield is far faster than the practitioner himself imagined. Even a very powerful practitioner would not give up his soul power, but would only choose to cut down the weakest place in the face of opponents wearing heavy armour.


    This exquisite bronze box is used to exercise his response and accuracy.


    Xu Shengmo put a wooden sword, apparently to stab the golden bead when a "fireworks" of the bronze box erupted during his usual practice. In this way, we can accurately assassinate the weakest part of the enemy either alone or on the battlefield.


    "Are you principled or stubborn Would you not even tell me more? "


    After trying to understand this, Lin Xi couldn''t help but look at Xu Shengmo''s departure and shake his head and mutter.


    "It''s a good practice. It''s like the drop in the rain But these beads are sprayed all around. It''s too troublesome to collect them again, isn''t it? And how to put it back? "


    Looking at the wooden sword and the exquisite bronze box in his hand, and looking at the small beads scattered all over his body, Lin Xi frowned again and was in trouble.


    "So it is..."


    However, he immediately found that his worry was superfluous. When he squatted down with the small bronze box and prepared to clean up the beads first, some nearby beads rolled towards the small bronze box in his hand and sucked back from the holes originally ejected.


    As Lin Xi knows, it''s not hard to understand.


    I don''t know whether it''s made by the craftsman of Yunqin or the craftsman of qingluan college, but the mechanism in it must be based on the principle of magnet. To collect these beads, just use a vacuum cleaner.


    When Lin Xi played with the bronze box, Xiao Mingxuan''s figure appeared in the back mountain of Ailao.


    Suddenly, as if his feet were soft, he sat on the steps on the mountain path.


    "Lin Xi''s little trick is really useful President Zhang is right. Women are tigers I can''t take it. " He was a little breathless, some sad murmured to himself, his neck seemed to be covered with red marks.


    The sky is completely bright, and the morning light of qingluan college is clear.


    Because this day is very special, before the usual Qingyue bell rings in each hall of rebirth, the door of each hall of rebirth is already full of voices.


    Lin Xi and Tang Ke walked out of the gate of Zhige rebirth hall with the same big wooden box on their backs.


    This kind of big wooden box is prepared for each student by qingluan college. It can carry a piece of weapons and armour that most students choose.


    In addition to the "Shenli" long bow, the "morning light" long sword and four arrows, as well as some things Xu Shengmo left for him to practice, there are many books stuffed in the big wooden box on Lin Xi''s back.


    In addition to the martial arts subjects, the rest of his subjects have passed, and he has been able to practice other subjects, so MuQing has prepared some books for him for the following compulsory courses, and Lin Xi naturally knows that he has done harm in those subjects, so he still needs a lot of related books for those subjects.


    He is very aware of his own special abilities, but he also understands that, in addition to his special abilities once a day, he still relies on his own accumulation in ordinary times. Own special, just can let oneself walk faster than others, walk higher just.


    There was a morning breeze, blowing the hair ends of Linxi and Tangke.


    Lin Xi takes a look at Tang Ke beside him. His hair has grown, and he can''t see the edge of "Bian man" on that day.


    "I can''t think of you

 Volume 5 Chapter 15

    In the camp where qingluan had a test drive on Lingxia lake, a carriage was parked neatly.


    Qingluan college has made such changes. The emperor Tianyan Dayue and Yunqin Empire also need these talents from qingluan college. So as early as a few days ago, under the emperor''s will, the official department has completed the overall planning of vehicles and horses, and will send these students from qingluan college to all sides of the Empire.


    The elites of the Yunqin empire are the objects that all the powerful enemies want to remove most.


    Therefore, when students from the three colleges go out to practice, they will hide their true identity.


    Lin Xi put on ordinary clothes in the carriage that was responsible for transporting him and walked towards the lake.


    At this time, most of the students have also changed into the ordinary clothes they usually wear, and they begin to make a final farewell in the neighborhood.


    This scene is familiar and unfamiliar to Lin Xi.


    Before friends should have said almost all the words, Jiang Xiaoyi and others deliberately left a space for Lin Xi and Gao Yanan to be alone.


    Two people stand in the mirror like Lake, quietly looking at the lake.


    Both of them cherish this only time, because Lin Xi and Gao Yanan are very clear in their hearts. I''m afraid that in the next long time, the scene at this time will often appear in their minds.


    "Yesterday you had a beautiful fire. I like it very much." Gao Yanan turned his head and looked at Lin Xi. Suddenly he asked seriously, "what''s good about me?"


    Lin Xi smiled quietly, nodded the clear Lingxia Lake in front of him, looked into Gao Yanan''s eyes, and said: "just like the Lingxia lake water, I like it very much when I see it clear and pure from a distance. Now I see it more clearly. It''s still clear and clear, and I really like it."


    Gao Yanan''s pardon, some embarrassed to avoid Lin Xi''s eyes.


    Lin Xi looks at her beautiful face in her own eyes and feels warm in her heart.


    "Next time I see you, I''ll give you another surprise." He smiled quietly and said to Gao Yanan.


    Gao Yanan''s face showed some pretty blushes and nodded, "OK, then you should remember what I said. You should be more careful when you go out."


    Lin Xi smiles and agrees, turns his head and looks at Li Kaiyun, who is talking with Tang Ke and others, and whispers, "it''s almost time. Let''s go. I''m going to help Li Kaiyun to say a few words."


    Gao Yanan is a little strange: "help Li Kaiyun speak?"


    Lin Xi laughs, "to be fair, what do you think of Li Kaiyun?"


    Gao Yanan heard some meaning, and his face also showed some smile, "very good, integrity, justice, he should be a good general."


    Lin Xi said, "but I don''t know him. People who don''t touch him can''t see him, right?"


    Gao Yanan said with a smile, "who does he like?"


    Lin Xi does not move color Nu mouth, "be over there."


    "Cold autumn language?" Gao Yanan saw the cold girl at a glance and frowned. "It''s not very easy to do."


    "Some opportunities are better than none."


    "Don''t be more helpful."


    "Don''t worry."


    "What is Lin Xi going to do?"


    Hua Ji month suddenly frowned, "does this guy still feel that he doesn''t get enough people?"


    "What? He... "


    Originally, Tang Ke and others, who were talking with huajiyue, were not clear. So they were stunned when they looked at huajiyue.


    Lin Xi is walking towards the cold autumn language.


    Leng Qiuyu is one of the three beauties recognized by the boys. Now she has changed into the white clothes she wore when she came here, which is even colder and more arrogant.


    Moreover, the Qian Jin of Leng''s family had just finished talking with several girls of the same department, and he was ready to return to the carriage. There was no one around him, so now when Lin Xi stepped up, it became more and more towering and conspicuous.


    Hua Jiyue''s mind has always been very detailed. She doesn''t know who will be angry at Lin Xi for Gao Yanan and Qin Xiyue, but she knows that there must be many of them, but now Lin Xi has to provoke cold autumn language and more people.


    "Is your head made of wood?" Huaji month looks at Linxi, and can''t help but think of such an idea.


    Leng Qiuyu also found Lin Xi walking towards her. She thought Lin Xi was going to other people, but she looked around and looked at Lin Xi again. She was sure that Lin Xi was walking towards her. She was surprised and stopped.


    Because it''s Leng''s daughter, she knows as much as Wen Xuanyu, much more than ordinary students, so she knows that Lin Xi is not as bad as the previous rumors. For Lin Xi, she doesn''t have any bad watching, just a little curious.


    "Hello, Leng Qiuyu, I''m Lin Xi. I want to say a few words with you alone, can I?" Lin Xi is very polite to entertain her, because it''s not his own emotional entanglement, plus his ability of once a day has not been used, and he''s not afraid of any disorder, so his mood is very relaxed, just like there is no difference when he talks with Bian Linghan and others.


    "Yes." Cold autumn language nodded, "what''s the matter?"


    Although she spoke in harmony, she was born with a cold feeling. When she thought of ankeyi''s natural temperament, Lin Xi''s mouth was full of a smile.


    "Do you see the boy in the green silk shirt over there, the one beside Gao Yanan, whose name is Li Kaiyun, is my good friend."


    Lin Xi said, looking at Leng Qiuyu''s expression, and said: "you are the girl he loves. He liked you at the first sight when he saw you here in the big test. I''ll bet that if you are in danger, he will fight his life in front of you."


    Leng Qiuyu''s eyebrows wrinkled, and his face was covered with a layer of ice: "he came to let you say this?"


    Lin Xi immediately shook his head and said, "no, he doesn''t know at all."


    Leng Qiuyu glanced at Lin Xi and said, "what do you mean? Don''t you think it''s frivolous to say that? "


    "He''s like me, a ''clay bag''." Looking at Leng Qiuyu, Lin Xi said seriously: "so unless one day he thinks he has enough honor to stand in front of you, he will never stand in front of you and say these words like I do. He will definitely go to the frontier army in the future. "


    After a quiet meal, Lin Xi glanced at Li Kaiyun in the distance, then turned to look at Leng Qiuyu and said, "you know what kind of place the border army is I know that he looks very ordinary now, but because I am familiar with him, I know that there are many qualities, integrity and justice that many people don''t have, so I don''t mean anything else. I want to be liked and always be happy Besides, you can know that such a person likes you exists. If you can pay a little attention to him in the future and see if he is as good as I said, it will be his greatest happiness. "


    Cold autumn language eyebrows wrinkled.


    In this world, there is no doubt that Lin Xi indirectly goes on to say what she likes or dislikes. Her intuition is that she doesn''t like what''s pressing on her, and some of her own dreams, which makes her have no time to think about these childlike and girly things. In normal times, she knows that many people love and admire her, but she doesn''t want to look at it directly.


    But now because of Lin Xi''s words, the unhappiness in her heart is diluted.


    Being liked is always better than being hated Being liked is always a happy thing.


    Just this sentence, let her always cold heart suddenly some soften.


    She frowned, but looked at Lin Xi deeply, looked at Li Kaiyun in the distance, nodded and said, "I know."


    "Thank you." Lin Xi saluted her seriously, smiled sincerely, and then left.


    Leng Qiuyu looks at Lin Xi''s back, but there are more inexplicable looks in his eyes.


    It''s impossible for others to know the content of Lin Xi''s conversation with her, so I''m afraid that Lin Xi will bury some opponents in the court, but she can see that Lin Xi doesn''t care, really doesn''t care.


    For the sake of a friend who can never achieve something, he did it specially, and his eyes are all pure and bright Leng Qiuyu thinks that Lin Xi is really some unspeakable attraction.


    "What do you say to Leng Qiuyu when you run there?" As soon as Lin Xi went back to Hua Jiyue and Bian Linghan, everyone could not help asking, especially Li Kaiyun.


    "I said that many people in our Zhige Department appreciate her very much and let her pay more attention to the people in our Zhige department." "And she''s not as hard to talk as she seems," Lin Xi said with a smile


    All of us were shocked and focused on Li Kaiyun.


    Li Kaiyun was nervous and white in his head. For a while, he was embarrassed and hurried: "Lin Xi, what are you talking about?"


    "Don''t worry." Lin Xi patted Li Kaiyun on the shoulder and whispered in his ear: "to chase a girl, you really need to be brave and cheeky. Besides, I know you don''t have the qualification to discuss these with her at this moment, but she will see your efforts and see your quality. Just remember, since you want to do more for Yunqin and want to come to her one day and say what you want to say, you should be careful when you go out. Don''t be impulsive about some things. "


    Li Kaiyun didn''t expect Lin Xi to say so solemnly, because Lin Xi''s words, his mood also inexplicably calm down. For a while I understood something, but for a while I didn''t understand something.


    "You''ve seen a fire I lit yesterday, and I can tell you that I have a lot of good ideas." Lin Xi smiled and whispered in his ear: "I''m sure that in the future, unless you don''t like her, you can really come to her one day, I will give you many ideas, which is better than this fire."


    Li Kaiyun nodded, his thin face turning red.


    Tang Ke takes Lin Xi to speak in a few steps. In a voice only two people can hear, he looks at Lin Xi and asks, "do you want to change him in this way?"


    Lin Xi nodded: "if there is a big fetter in my heart, maybe sometimes I will have more will and sometimes I will cherish my life."


    Tang Ke looked at Lin Xi and said seriously, "Lin Xi, you are a good friend indeed."


    "You too." Looking at Tang Ke, Lin Xi shook his head again and sighed, "but I usually hear more about life and death. I naturally don''t think about what happened after we left the hospital. I''m more worried about life and death."


    By the picturesque Lingxia lake, all the students began to get on the bus.


    "Write often, especially when you are faced with something important Certain

 Volume 5 Chapter 16

    In the slightly bumpy carriage, Lin Xi half lay down on the cushion and straightened his legs.


    He took out a book and slowly turned it over. After turning over several pages, he called softly, "go back."


    After a quick change of familiar scenery, Lin Xi saw that he was still in the carriage, and he still held the book in his hand, but it was closed and did not open it.


    "It seems so."


    Lin Xi said to himself with satisfaction.


    He had fully felt it, as he had guessed, and within ten minutes, he thought to go back to a few seconds, and then to a few seconds.


    The shorter the time to go back, the less energy it will consume. The more bright and clear the blue light in his mind is, the faster it will recover. According to Lin Xi''s two-day test, if it is within ten breath, that is, ten seconds, it doesn''t need the previous day at all, it only takes half a day to recover.


    In this way, although he tried to make it clear that even if he went back to a second ago, after using this ability once, the remaining cyan light group was not enough for him to use it once more.


    It seems that according to president Zhang''s energy theory, the energy consumed to promote the "roulette" in a moment is the largest.


    But it takes only ten seconds to recover in half a day If you only need to go back ten seconds each time, it''s equivalent to using this ability twice a day.


    Although most of the time it may not be useful to go back to ten seconds ago, sometimes it may be useful, which at least gives him a choice.


    I don''t know what remarkable changes will be made in this ability that only he and president Zhang have after the cultivation at the national scholar level.


    I also thought that I would be able to see my sister, father and mother in Lulin town soon, and the corner of Lin Xi''s mouth rose again.


    With Jiang Xiaoyi and Bian Linghan on the same road, this trip to Lulin town is not doomed to be lonely. Moreover, he has more things to do than before, and no boring time.


    Lin Xi opened the window curtain a little, let the sunshine on the four seasons plain come in a little more, then he opened the thin book again and looked at it carefully.


    "Uncle If you were a history teacher or an official, you might not have been so diligent. "


    Just read a few pages carefully, but Lin Xi couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing quietly.


    The book he is looking at now is a detailed introduction to the bureaucratic organizations, responsibilities and jurisdiction of departments, subordinate departments and all officials of the great Yunqin empire.


    If you want to be a local official, you should at least find out what to do, who is the superior above, and who is there below.


    The duties and powers of the official post of "ten grades" have been explained in the small volume provided by the college for their choice of reincarnation in the Department of arresting enemies. They are to investigate and handle cases, as well as to hunt down the criminals within their jurisdiction.


    The governor of the town is zhengbapin. He is the largest official of the town. The commander of zhengshipin is not difficult for Lin Xi to understand. He is equivalent to the Constable of Donggang Town.


    Lin Xi had a lot of knowledge about the eight divisions of Yunqin before. In his opinion, they are quite standard. But at present, some of the official ranks and department names in this volume are clearly and deeply branded by President Zhang.


    For example, the next important department of the Department of justice is called the ICAC. The director is the government of officials. The higher level of his house was called the police bureau, and the official was called the town superintendent.


    There are also eunuchs under the ceremonial division, who are in charge of calendar and astrology as well as some TV plays in the world he is familiar with. The most excessive is the important department in charge of taxation under the household division, which is called the tax bureau.


    This can only show that the former Emperor of Yunqin relied heavily on President Zhang. When he established the world, most of the establishment of the whole Yunqin bureaucracy and the way of governing the country listened to president Zhang''s opinions.


    Judging from the official vocabulary mixed with ancient costume dramas and Hong Kong and Taiwan Dramas in his world, Zhang, a senior high school physics teacher, did not have much research on the official arena at that time, and was probably a physics teacher with short legs in liberal arts.


    In the world before Lin Xi, he was also interested in the history of many dynasties, and his liberal arts achievements continued to be good, so he may know more about the changes of dynasties and the bureaucracy in history than president Zhang.


    But judging from this volume, all the departments of Yunqin have been very perfect, and the whole bureaucratic class is not overstaffed at all, and the establishment of officials in each department is very simple.


    A town in this world is much bigger than the one he was familiar with before. But in the case of the establishment of the criminal division, there is only one police station and one police house. To his understanding, it is equivalent to that there is only one director of the Public Security Bureau, a criminal investigation team and such a large jurisdiction, even no other police station.


    In this way, the bureaucrats, mainly the prefects, the town governors and the Ling governors, can naturally save a lot of manpower and financial resources for the rest of the Empire''s operation, such as the army.


    So as a science teacher who doesn''t know much about the bureaucracy, it''s not easy to draw such a simple and complete bureaucratic organization in the Yunqin planning. President Zhang and the first emperor probably spent a lot of brains and thought very hard.


    "There are six captains, three substitutes and chores in the house..."


    After reading this small volume carefully, Lin Xi, like him, who has some hobbies in history and has read the historical books that no one in the world can match, naturally began to make the most intuitive judgment on the court system in his heart.


    There are only ten constables in a town level Constable house, including all constables. Moreover, there are no deputy positions. This has been reduced to the extreme.


    Some of the clerical departments have only two or three staff. It is estimated that there will not be too much free time to deal with normal business.


    It''s no wonder that the literati and scholars in Yunqin were not officials in the dynasty Because many officials in the dynasty don''t have too much leisure, no time for sightseeing, playing music, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    In Lin Xi''s view, the streamlining of the bureaucracy means that the power is more centralized. Most of the officials have great real power.


    In addition, the constant fighting along the border between Yunnan and Qin, and the vigorous efforts of the enemy country, have long led to the over power of Zhengwu division, that is, the military department, and the over power of some officials.


    Ludongling, Donggang Town.


    Although it is only a remote town in the eyes of officials and dignitaries in the capital and provincial cities, which may not even enter the ear, there is a Xijiang River connecting several tombs passing by the east of the town, and Tongmu town in the upper reaches of the Xijiang River is a large town rich in tung oil. One third of the tung oil used in Yunqin comes from Tongmu town. Donggang Town has entrusted the blessing of Tongmu town In a large wharf, many merchants along the way stop here. Some of the rich businessmen, for convenience, even set up houses and raised concubines and concubines in the bustling disposal of Donggang Town.


    In particular, there are many boatmen and trackers working on the Xijiang River. As time goes by, the eastern port town is different from the more remote town of Lulin. From the port to the town, there are not only many restaurants and fireworks, but also many places that never stop in the middle of the night, laughing and singing. The red lanterns reflect the Red River in the evening.


    Most boatman, labors and small traders made some money in Tongmu town in the upper reaches. After passing Donggang Town, the money bag is empty again, so they can only return to Tongmu town again.


    Year after year, the red light, night fire and river wind in Donggang Town remain the same. These strong men, who are in the sun and have dark skin, grow old one by one. Another generation of young and strong men have become the protagonists of the river. These old men, who used to have wine bowls and white bodies, have changed into a water pipe and a cigarette gun. In the sound of gudu, they recall the past and a certain man who was in the red I''m a boatman. The river is full of waves.


    On this day, Liang Sansi, the Deputy catcher in Donggang Town, saw hengrongchang''s merchant ship docked at the wharf. He knew that there would be no fighting at the wharf today, so he packed several fried leek horns early and ate them all the way back to the catcher.


    There are strict regulations on the pattern of all the Yamen in Yunqin. The Yamen of all the officials in Donggang Town are in the town governor''s office. The office space of the town governor and the officers of the military department accounts for one third of the buildings in the north of the dynasty. The sheriff''s house is only three rooms in the first courtyard in the east of the town governor''s office. The other two rooms in the courtyard belong to the Yamen of the warehouse yard ¡£


    Liang Sansi was 26 years old from this year. He passed the examination of wusheng two years ago, and overcame the shortage of replacement catchers. Among the young people in Donggang Town, he is very respectable. He has some prospects. In addition to a small blue birthmark on his left eye and eyebrow, he also has a very good appearance, so he has long been a marriage to his heart.


    After eating the fried leek corner and cleaning the oil stains on the corner of his mouth, Liang Sansi walked into the lingdu mansion and walked along the side road to the yard where the constable''s house was located.


    Seeing that Xu Jianling and Du Weiqing are going out in the hospital, Liang Sansi smiles a little. He is going to take the initiative to entertain them and ask if he can help them. After all, these two are the oldest captains in the hospital. But he opens his mouth before he can speak. Xu Jianling looks down, frowns and looks at him with great displeasure¡° Liang Sansi, you are not in charge of the inspection of the East Wharf today. How come you have come back now? "


    Liang Sansi quietly paused, and some embarrassed comments said: "today''s Wharf unloading is hengrongchang''s fleet, presumably there will be no disputes caused by the unloading sequence. Hengrongchang''s management is also very good, and the black water and oil discharged from the wharf dare not make trouble..."


    "Liang Sansi, I''ve been a constable for so many years. How long have you been a Constable? Don''t I know these? Do you need your tips?" But before Liang Sansi finished, he was interrupted by Xu Jianling, a man with a calm face. Looking at Liang Sansi, the middle-aged man said coldly, "even if there is no problem with the wharf, can you guarantee that there is no problem with the pavement around the wharf?"? And how long do you know how long hengrongchang will unload? "


    "I..." Liang Sansi was so angry in his heart that his face turned ugly. He just had to bear it.


    "You have to work harder to get rid of the substitute." Xu Jianling said this again, and walked straight from the pestle in front of the local Liang Sansi, out of the small courtyard where the constable was raised.


    "Come on, that''s what I said. Don''t reckon with him." Du Weiqing came up and patted Liang Sansi on the shoulder, saying with relief.


    "Brother Du, where the hell am I

 Volume 5 Chapter 17

    It''s only half a day''s journey from Lulin town. Standing by the carriage, Lin Xi felt a little bit sad at this bustling town which is similar to the "phoenix ancient city" of the world before him.


    Yunqin''s official ways are all close to the town, so they will not be blocked and become smoother. So although he and Liu Bo have passed through half of the Yunqin empire before, they have worn them again this time, but they haven''t stayed in the big town all the way, so the bustling Donggang Town still makes him a little novel.


    It''s only a half day''s journey. Lulin town is a little remote, but it''s already a prosperous place.


    Jiang Xiaoyi and Bian Linghan have already gone to other towns to report their entry into office. According to the rules, he also has to register his entry into office in this town before returning to Lulin town in his spare time. Otherwise, he will be considered as a deliberate delay and will be punished for his dissatisfaction with the official position representing the will of emperor Yunqin.


    Peng Xiaofeng stands beside Lin Xi.


    Although he is also wearing casual clothes, he is also an official rank from shipin. Because he is only 27 years old, he took over the responsibility of delivering Linxi to Donggang Town only four days ago, but because the age difference is not far, so the relationship between the two is excellent, and they are familiar with each other''s temperament.


    "Lord Lin, take a look all the way. You can walk in. But my duty is not to go back first. " Because Lin Xi got off just now. Looking at Donggang Town, he said he could go back first. Peng Xiaofeng shook his head. "At most, I will walk with you to the governor''s office."


    Lin Xi knew that although Peng Xiaofeng was strictly in accordance with the laws and regulations of Shangfeng, there was no inquiry about his origin along the way. Moreover, he had previously participated in the entrance examination of qingluan college. Originally, only the governor of Ludong Lingling knew that whether he could be admitted was confidential. Peng Xiaofeng, a low-level sergeant, would not be able to connect him with the students of qingluan college, but he was also very clear. Peng Xiaofeng No matter how stupid he is, it should be seen that he is different from ordinary junior officers. The most normal idea is to associate him with the children of some senior officials or students who are cultivated deliberately. Moreover, in recent days, he knew that Peng Xiaofeng, a real officer of Yunqin, was not only meticulous in the execution of orders, but also that people in this world were much more rigid in temperament, especially for the concept of rank and dignity. He and qingluan college are almost two worlds. For example, in recent days, Lin Xi asked him not to call his own Lord Lin, but to call his name directly That''s enough, but Peng Xiaofeng still refuses to change his mind and is very polite.


    At the moment, looking at the respectful Reply of the young soldier of the Empire, Lin Xi just nodded and smiled: "it''s so good, so please bother brother Peng to accompany me for a long time."


    Peng Xiaofeng''s face was tight and said, "you are welcome, Lord Lin. this is a low position."


    Lin Xi strolled in the streets of Donggang Town.


    The journey is too long and I believe that qingluan college is too high, not like the human world. At present, Donggang Town is a real human world, a prosperous world.


    Restaurants, pawnshops, teahouses, silk houses, tailors, flower houses Used to the quiet of qingluan college, Lin Xi was not used to it for a while, but the familiar accent around made Lin Xi feel that all this became more real.


    Although it is more prosperous than Lulin Town, but some living habits and eating are no different from Lulin town.


    In the morning, people in Lulin town like to eat spicy sliced pork with thick sauce. In the morning, people in Lulin town like to eat minced meat pancakes.


    The streets are carved with anti-skid prismatic bluestone slab roads. The buildings on both sides of the streets are very ancient to Linxi, especially different from Lulin town. Donggang Town also has a shallow channel on both sides of the street because of the near water. There are gentle and clear water flowing inside. There are some places where the shallow channels are relatively wide, and there are also small wooden bridges or stone arch bridges.


    Reflecting the shadow of the small bridge and the branches of the trees on the road, there are some green water plants growing inside. Occasionally, the petals during the period of being blown down by the wind float on the water and slide slowly.


    Along the way, there are people washing rice and vegetables, or washing some utensils.


    Lin Xi walked happily to a pancake shop with faded signs.


    "Brother Peng, do you want to eat this Patty?"


    Smelling the familiar flavor of the pancakes, Lin Xi turned her head and asked to follow Peng Xiaofeng.


    Peng Xiaofeng intuitively wanted to say no, but looking at Lin Xi''s cheerful look, he nodded like a ghost, saying, "OK."


    The two fried meat cakes were immediately put into Peng Xiaofeng''s hands. Lin Xi grabbed the two fried meat cakes wrapped in paper rolls and nibbled them slowly. He continued to walk forward.


    "The meat is delicious, but the key is not clenbuterol."


    At the thought of this sentence, Lin Xi''s corner of the mouth began to drift again with a smile.


    Most of the streets of Donggang Town are close to the river. Many houses and shops are built by the water. There are also several large Langfang along the river and many stone wharves for small fishing boats.


    Lin Xi has eaten two pieces of pancakes and walked leisurely on a street along the river with his back. There are large thick cloth awnings along the river in the south of the distance. The houses look stacked. I don''t know what market it is. Reflected in the beautiful landscape, it looks very good to him.


    In the middle of the river on the other side is an island only a few mu square, and there are several fishing boats nearby casting nets.


    While he was standing to watch the natural picture, he could not help but vaguely hear the sound of quarrels in the street ahead.


    Lin Xi himself is not worried. If he wants to have a good look at the scenery of Donggang Town, he follows the sound to join in the bustle.


    However, there was only a noodle shop at the back of the shop which was only one road away from the Linjiang shop. Before the noodle shop, there was an old woman in her fifties who was white and trembling. She was extremely angry but did not dare to make a sound. Beside her, there was a bean curd stall that she met. The scattered bean curd and juice poured all over the place.


    A lot of people have gathered around to watch. A young man with an accent that sounds like a foreigner is angrily blocking a big black man in a black silk shirt. The big black man is sneering and speechless.


    Only after listening to a few words and the whispers around him, Lin Xi knew about it. The black faced man knocked over the tofu pole the old woman was carrying here. Instead of paying for it, he blamed the old woman for walking carelessly. The burden also scratched his silk clothes and asked the old woman to pay for it.


    This young foreigner should be a businessman who happened to pass Donggang Town. When he saw him, he couldn''t help but come out to fight against injustice and ask the black faced man to make compensation.


    Listening to what he said at the moment, it was the dark man who had run into the old woman himself, not the old woman who didn''t notice him.


    "Isn''t this man often at fourth Master Zhu''s place This foreigner will surely suffer a great loss if he goes on fighting. "


    "This is Zhu Siye''s man?"


    "Then hurry to remind the young man, or he will suffer a great loss."


    At this time, the voice of several people talking behind him fell into Lin Xi''s ear again.


    Lin Xi frowned quietly and turned around. He saw an old man with two killed fish, a woman with wet clothes, and a man who looked like a shopkeeper in a nearby shop. Judging from his accent and clothes, he should be a nearby townsman.


    Just as he turned around, he saw that the old man put the grass rope with the fish in his hand into the hand of the man with the appearance of the shopkeeper nearby, as if he was going to go up to open the young man, but at this time, it was a scream. The young man in the other country stepped back several times, almost fell down, but was sneered at by the black man who didn''t care to answer, and pushed him hard.


    "I don''t have much flesh. How dare I come out and meddle?" Push away the young stranger, and the black faced man sneered.


    The face of the young foreigner was red. He said angrily, "in broad daylight, do you dare to commit murder? Anyway, it''s unreasonable. I''ll take you to see the official. "


    "I''ll give you one last word, it''s not something you can afford." The black faced man looked at the young stranger with disdain and said, "if you want to pester me again, even if I take you to fight, no one will take care of you."


    The old woman who had been hit by the tofu stall began to pull the young stranger constantly, and at the same time, she said something in a low voice anxiously. But the young man became more and more angry, and said: "what is the reason of my way? It turns out that it is the local leader of some forces, so I don''t believe that under the law of Yunqin, you are allowed to do so in vain!"


    The black man''s face sank completely and began to look ferocious: "it seems that you are really tired of living?"


    "If you don''t..."


    The young man from other places stepped forward, but before he could finish what he said, Peng''s foot, the black faced man kicked him in the abdomen, which made him sit on the ground and cover his abdomen for a while, even unable to breathe.


    "Hum!"


    The black faced man sneered scornfully, turned his head and walked away. For a while, no one stopped him.


    Peng Xiaofeng''s face sank, but before he could make any move, Lin Xi had already stepped forward and said to the black faced man, "this brother is so powerful, I don''t know his name?"


    "Why, do you want to meddle?" The black faced man looked at Lin Xi and thought that he had nothing to do with it, so he sneered indirectly.


    "In that case, I''ll be straight." Looking at the black faced man, Lin Xi said seriously, "you still have to admit your mistake and compensate for the money, including this brother you beat up. At least you have to be beaten and compensated according to the law. You have to pay for three liang of silver. Otherwise, you have to go to the house of catcher."


    The black faced man took a look at Lin Xi, pulled his sleeve, and said, "it seems that you are also itchy, and I want to help you beat you."


    "Brother Peng, I need your help, but don''t call me Lord Lin." At this time, Peng Xiaofeng has come up from behind, but Lin Xi pulled him, whispered a word, and said, "don''t fight back."


    Peng Xiaofeng was stunned quietly, but he seemed to understand Lin Xi''s intention and went straight to the black man.


    "You really think I can''t get along with Chen Tong."


    Looking at Peng Xiaofeng''s provocative action, the black faced man reached out and shook his hands and kicked him out.


    "Peng" a sound, Peng Xiaofeng''s chest appeared a slightly wet footprints, a stuffy hum, back a few steps.


    "It''s just a silver gun wax." The black faced man was relieved when he arrived.


    But at this time, Lin Xi smiled, clapped his hands, and said, "well, this is enough for six months."

 Volume 5 Chapter 18

    "Six months in custody?"


    The big black man was surprised quietly, but he thought Lin Xi''s words were different.


    "It seems that Lin Xi is indeed a student valued by any adult. He has courage and wisdom." On the contrary, Peng Xiaofeng, who has been kicked at the moment, looks at Lin Xi with a little more real respect. Just by looking at Lin Xi''s look and the exchange of talents at the moment, he knows that Lin Xi is not the kind of dandy who has a backer but is ignorant.


    "Here comes the catcher."


    "Even if the captor came here, I''m afraid the one who took Zhu Si didn''t dare to do anything about it."


    At this time, Lin Xi heard some voices in his ears. He turned his head and saw a middle-aged Constable with a square face and a calm face walking quickly along the Langfang beside the river.


    Before that, he had never seen a constable in Lulin Town, and there was no description about the constable''s clothes in the pamphlet given by MuQing. But the blue robe of the middle-aged Constable at the moment, with a big catch character in the middle of his chest, was very clear. Lin Xi saw that he didn''t wear a hat, just a waist knife.


    This waist knife looks much shorter than that of the commander''s knife. It''s only slightly longer than that of the "kitchen knife" which is used to be called by the commander, but it looks much lighter.


    The constable detailed by Lin Xi is Xu Jianling, the oldest constable in Donggang Town.


    Xu Jianling is from Mengdong town in the upper reaches of xizijiang river. He has been a constable in Donggang Town for 17 years. Since Zhang put forward his arrest and transfer appointment months ago, he realized that it was his turn. When they are promoted to arrest, they have official rank and registered in the official department. Except for all the merits that can not be recorded wrongly, if there is a vacancy in the surrounding yamen, it is likely to be filled up.


    This promotion and arrest, for Xu Jianling, is quite a leap from the path to the official road.


    But what he didn''t think of was that he wasn''t indirectly appointed as the person to be arrested, but he was indirectly transferred to him, and he was oppressed. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment, so his mood was unspeakable.


    It''s like sprinkling some salt on his wound to make his heart more unhappy. So when he came up, his face was particularly blue.


    "You?"


    But when he saw the big black man and the broken tofu on the ground, he knew what was going on. He waved to the big black man with great impatience, "Liu Tong, don''t make trouble here. How far can I get away?"


    "Brother Xu, it''s just a misunderstanding that I dare to make trouble here." Liu Tong is also a smart man. Seeing that Xu Jianling''s face and tone are very wrong, he knows what is not painful and happy in the other party''s heart. He immediately bows his hand and makes a salute, and turns around to leave.


    Lin Xi was silent. He saw how to deal with the constable. From the whispers of some people around him, he also understood that there must be something coming from the black man. But now he saw that Xu Jianling didn''t even ask about the situation, and he was impatient to let Liu Tong go. He frowned, but before he could make a sound, Liu Tong kicked him for half a day The young people from other places who couldn''t breathe cried out angrily: "why, he hit people''s stall and started to hit people, doesn''t that count? In broad daylight, this is how the catcher house in Donggang works? "


    If in normal times, Xu Jianling at least needs to live up to his dignity, but he doesn''t do things like this. Today, he is in a bad mood. When he hears the young man''s drink, he becomes more and more upset. He squints his eyes and coldly glances at the young man. "Why, do I need you to teach me how to do things in the Constable? But I only see you growling and making trouble here. If you do not listen to persuasion, you can be treated as a disturbance to settle your sins. "


    "You''re a black-and-white person!" the young foreigner was furious


    Xu Jianling looked up and down at the young man and said coldly, "then you don''t listen to persuasion? That''s also true. I''ll take you all back to the constable room with me and interrogate you slowly first. "


    "Forget it, forget it..." At this time, many townspeople nearby have been urging the young man to take him back to the constable together. Who knows if he will let the black man go, but then he will be escorted and interrogated for a few days. It''s a loss.


    This young man obviously didn''t expect Xu Jianling to have such an attitude. He was so angry that he shivered all over, but some of him couldn''t speak.


    Hearing this, Lin Xi, who kept silent, coughed quietly.


    He felt a little ashamed.


    I stand here with Peng Xiaofeng, and nobody even pays attention to me for a while.


    At least one is a sergeant of Zhengwu department, one is a student of qingluan college Seeing that his cough finally attracted some people''s attention, he clapped his hands again, looked at Xu jianlingqing''s voice, and said: "this Constable is decisive and quick, but he pays attention to personal evidence when handling a case. You can see that a big footprint of my friend''s chest is also hung here. I think this Constable can''t say that it''s my friend himself who is vile and horizontal Come here, have you put it under Liu Tong''s feet? "


    Hearing Lin Xi''s voice, and seeing Lin Xi''s calm look, Xu Jianling was excited. After all, his Constable of 17 years was not made in vain. He knew that he might meet the one who tied his hand. He looked at Peng Xiaofeng''s footprints on his chest, and his face sank. He looked at the black faced man and said, "Liu Tong, it seems that you did commit a crime in the street. You should be punished with three liang of silver."


    Liu Tong saw Xu Jianling''s face change and knew it was going to be bad. Hearing Xu Jianling''s words at the moment, he knew that he could not disobey Xu Jianling''s meaning at the moment, so he took a bite of his teeth and gave Lin Xi a fierce look. He took three or two pieces of Silver out of his sleeve and handed them to Xu Jianling.


    Xu Jianling did not speak and handed Lin Xi three or two pieces of silver.


    Albert did not answer, just smiled, and ordered some young people from other countries, saying: "these 32 fine silver should be given to him, but we have personally met Liu Tong and knocked him to the ground."


    Xu Jianling frowned, and his face was ugly, but he could not help but hold back his anger and said nothing, and handed three or two pieces of silver to the young people from other places.


    At first, the young foreigner turned his head and was waiting for him, but when he saw that Lin Xi made a wink, he hesitated for a moment and then took the three Liang silver coins.


    "And the smashed tofu stall. Please be in charge of justice." Lin Xi smiled quietly and ordered some ground tofu. He looked at Xu Suiling and said.


    The tofu here is not worth much, but Peng Xiaofeng still has a footprint on his chest. If he loses the tofu, Lin Xi may ask for another three liang of punishment. It''s too painful for Liu Tong. Moreover, he doesn''t have six liang of silver in all. With his background, he''s not working anymore. His face is flat and he looks at Xu jianlingdao "Brother Xu, I heard what you said, but I can''t compensate for the collision. You see my clothes have been scratched. Besides, they want to come up and do it, so I do it. You''d better take us all back to the house for examination. "


    Xu Jianling thought that Lin Xi had gone too far, and he would not be offended if the mountain behind Liu Tong was really hard. Hearing Liu Tong''s words, he also pulled down his face completely and said: "there are collisions and losses. Is there any reason for compensation? And there are shortcomings on both sides of you. I have punished him severely according to the law. What are you going to do? "


    "I don''t want to." Looking at Xu Jianling, Lin Xi said plainly, "you really want to make a decision like this. Don''t think about it again."


    Xu Jianling was also full of anger. He sneered and said, "I have turned to you, but I am not satisfied. Do you want me to treat you as a crime of making trouble in the street?"


    "I want to give you a step, but you don''t cross it. I''m disappointed."


    Lin Xi shook his head and said with a smile: "in this case, let''s not talk about tofu. Let''s talk about beating the official of Zhengwu division. According to our Yunqin law, if you don''t hurt the officer, you should be detained for half a year at least."


    "The officer of Zhengwu department?" Hearing Lin Xi''s words, Xu Jianling and Liu Tong''s faces suddenly changed, and their eyes fell on Peng Xiaofeng.


    Peng Xiaofeng had already understood Lin Xi''s intention. At the moment, he didn''t say much. He just took out a brass waist token in his sleeve.


    There are two characters of Zhengwu on the front of the brass waist token, and a picture pattern of battle drum and upper Horse Stone on the back.


    "Only from ten products?"


    As soon as he saw the brass waist token, Xu Jianling was determined and bowed to it. He said in a cold voice: "according to our law of the cloud and Qin Dynasties, officers actively made trouble and civilians started to do it, but the crime was even worse. Who is there to prove that he was just beaten? "


    "I can prove it!"


    When the young people from other villages saw Peng Xiaofeng take out the waist token of the chief martial arts department, they were overjoyed. They immediately took a big drink and walked forward.


    "You are also involved in this matter, which cannot be proved by law." Xu Jianling glances coldly at the onlookers, but they dare not speak.


    "now has the final say, I has the final say." But Lin Xi didn''t discuss the witness problem with Xu Jianling at all. He smiled quietly and said, "I don''t know if I have any mistakes in my memory. According to the law of Yunqin, as long as my appointment certificate has arrived in Donggang Town, then I have been arrested by Donggang Town, and I can start to perform my duties when I enter Donggang Town."


    Peng Xiaofeng also quietly smiled, and said, "Lin, you remember well, I Yun Qin emperor encouraged officials to secretly investigate the situation in the jurisdiction before taking office, and have been able to perform their duties."


    "Donggang Town arrest?"


    Just heard the five words of Lin Xi, Xu Jianling stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    This youth in green shirt is the new recruit transferred?!


    "Boom" sound, the people around the audience also reflected what happened, when a sudden uproar.


    "Your Excellency, do you have a certificate?"


    There was no blood on Xu''s face and a thick cold sweat on his back, but he was still calm and looked at Lin Xi and asked.


    Peng Xiaofeng has taken several steps.


    The tall yellow horse with the carriage just behind him stood still, even though it was neglected for a while.


    There is a dark iron cylinder on the yellow horse.


    At the sight of the yellow horse and the dark iron cylinder, Xu Jianling''s face became more and more white. He knew that his mood was so bad today that he didn''t even notice the obvious horse and the iron cylinder used by Zhengwu division to store official documents.


    "My Lord, there is another reason for this. I don''t want to do this. I really can''t do it." Before Peng Xiaofeng goes back, Xu Jianling, who knows that he is extremely unlucky today, steps forward and bows to Lin Xi''s ea

 Volume 5 Chapter 19

    "Then tell me why I can''t do it."


    Lin Xi took a look at Xu Jianling, turned around and smiled at the middle-aged landlady of the cold tea shop beside him, saying: "landlady, can I borrow some clean tables to talk?"


    When I heard that Lin Xi was the new arrest in Donggang Town, I couldn''t believe this landlady and the people around him. At this moment, I heard that Lin Xi said that, this landlady who hasn''t seen many people in the world was a little flustered, just couldn''t stop nodding and didn''t dare to answer for a moment.


    The crowd dispersed a little, and Xu''s face relaxed a little. But after the initial shock, there was a little more inexplicable anger in his heart. He even sent such a young man to press on his own head, and he looked so weak. It was necessary to investigate and arrest the prisoners, but it wasn''t after reading for several years, and not every prisoner Will be obedient to capture, you can let people obediently go back with you?


    "Three, would you please keep it for a while?"


    After a smile at the young foreigner, Lin Xi nodded to the old man with two killed fish, the woman with a wooden basin full of wet clothes, and a man who looked like a shopkeeper in a nearby shop.


    "We..."


    Hearing Lin Xi''s words, all three of them were shocked. Their faces turned white for a while, and they didn''t know why Lin Xi ordered them to stay alone.


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure I won''t bring trouble to the three."


    Looking at these three people are hesitant and afraid, Lin Xi whispered again.


    Influenced by Lin Xi''s words and the look of Lin Xiping, the three men were brave enough to look at each other. They followed Lin Xi and others into the cold tea shop nearby.


    Because the carriage was not convenient to enter, Peng Xiaofeng, who had just put the relevant circular documents of the Ministry of officials in front of Xu Jianling, did not enter, but sat on the carriage and waited.


    "Tell me why?"


    Lin Xi sat down in the herbal tea shop, looked at the standing Xu Jianling, Liu Tong, the young people from other places, the old woman selling tofu and so on, and asked.


    "It seems inconvenient to say it here, sir." Xu took a deep breath, tried to squeeze out some flattering smile, and lowered his voice.


    "What does it matter." Lin Xi ordered some herbal tea and looked at Xu Jianling. He sneered and said, "look at the people outside. They are just worried about being questioned by me, but they don''t know what the reason is. Apart from me and the brother from the other hometown, I''m afraid no one knows why they should hide it."


    Xu Jianling was very unhappy in his heart. At this moment, Lin Xi said this, and immediately his heart became angry again. He said in a deep voice: "since your excellency said this, I said it clearly. Do you know "black oil" and "stone mouse"


    Lin Xi shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    "It''s a black eyed young boy with a green face and skin." With a sneer in Xu''s heart, he looked at Lin Xi and said, "black oil is the laborer on Xizi river who specially picks up oil and unloads ships. Because the oil stinks and is tanned, it''s called black oil. This part of black oil mostly has a strong body, and usually has a lot of leisure time. It''s easy to fight and make troubles. In addition to the large-scale business of tung oil, there is actually a sand and stone business in Xizi river. The bottom of Xizi river is full of fine sand and stones. The best way to pave the road is to dig out silver. There are many workers in this part. Most of these two parts are in the charge of four people, Zhang Erye, Zhu Siye, Zhen Wuye and Liu Qiye. "


    Lin Xi smiled and said, "Liu Tong is Zhu Siye''s man, right?"


    Xu Jianling was stunned, nodded and said, "it''s right."


    "Then you can get to the point. Why is he Zhu Siye''s man? I can''t do it?" Lin Xi took a look at Xu Jianling and Liu Tong, and asked earnestly.


    Xu Jianling inhaled deeply. I don''t know why, Lin Xi''s face has always been very calm, and he looks very good. But the means and tone that he used to express before have always made his chest hold a bad breath, which can''t help bursting out.


    "There are a lot of black oil and stone mice, but we have a small number of people in the house. Usually, seven of the ten cases we mentioned were caused by drunkenness or fights with other laborers. " Xu Jianling forced the evil spirit in his heart and said in a deep voice: "it''s still under the control of fourth Master Zhu. If we don''t have them, I''m afraid we can''t be too busy to mention that the constable has broken his leg."


    Lin Xi looks at Xu Jianling and shakes his head: "what you said is not sincere enough. You didn''t say the real reason at all."


    Xu Jianling is stagnant.


    "Lord Lin."


    At this time, before the herbal tea shop, however, two people came to the house and bowed to Lin Xi.


    These two are Du Weiqing and Liang Sansi.


    They had just settled a dispute over renting in tianxianglou, two lanes away. Suddenly, they heard that the new arrest had arrived in Donggang Town, and there was a conflict here, so they rushed to see that Lin Xi was as young as some of the people along the way. Both of them were about the same as Xu Jianling at the beginning The idea.


    "You are?"


    Lin Xi looks at Du Weiqing and Liang Sansi.


    Du Weiqing, who is more than 40 years old, gives him the first impression of being mature and sophisticated, while Liang Sansi gives him the first impression of being generous and honest.


    "I''m Du Weiqing. I''m constable."


    "Think twice about lowly Liang. Replace the catcher."


    "Good." Lin Xi motioned that they could come in at will, then looked at Xu Jianling, and then said, "I said that you are not sincere enough to tell the real reason. It is because the number of personnel in each department of each town is to be assessed at the provincial level. It is precisely because the population and complexity of Donggang Town are far more than those of other towns, that the number of catchers in Donggang Town is more than that in other towns Several names. If you say that the black oil and the stone mouse are not controlled by the fourth master Hong, we can''t control the house at all. Either you are incompetent, or you are blind to those high-ranking officials who want to mock the official department. "


    "Since you said that they were in charge of the fourth Master Zhu, seven of the ten cases that we usually mentioned were caused by their people, that means that they were not in charge of it."


    After a slight meal, Lin Xi looked at Xu Jianling, whose face was becoming more and more ugly, and said: "this shows that the law enforcement of the constable is not strict or unfair! Can''t we catch every troublemaker? You don''t want to tell me that the Xizi river will not flow if you catch these people. As long as the reward is rich, even if the house catches a hundred people a day, I don''t know how many people will rush in to fill these people''s vacancies! If other people can''t come in, I''m afraid it''s because fourth master Hong is in charge of them that they can''t come in, right? "


    Du Weiqing and Liang Sansi don''t know what happened before, but when they heard Lin Xi''s words at the moment, their forehead and waistcoat were immediately covered with a layer of cold sweat.


    These sharp and true to the extreme, is a common read a few years of books can speak out of the calf!


    The anger in Xu Jianling''s heart was also suppressed by these words of Lin Xi. There was a chill in his heart. He insisted: "you are right, sir, but the truth is very complicated. It''s not so simple."


    "Of course, what I said is not the most direct real reason."


    Lin Xi looks at Xu Jianling and ignores Xu''s words, but continues to say calmly: "you tell me what kind of people black oilseed and stone mouse are, just to remind me that these people are very fierce. If we manage too much, they may deal with us. But you also know that this kind of vicious Jianghu Gang, no matter how powerful it is, is just a bandit. We can''t arrest the house. There are also the governor and the army of Yunqin. When will the officials of Yunqin and the army of Yunqin not be able to control these evil Jianghu gangs? "


    "So when you say you can''t do it, you don''t want to do it unless you dare. You should also be taken care of by Zhu Siye at ordinary times."


    "Your Excellency, you speak well." Hearing Lin Xi''s relentless questions, Xu Jianling couldn''t help but look at Lin Xi angrily and say: "you may not be afraid of Zhu Siye when you first come here, but our family is all in Donggang Town, so we have to worry about it. We are also afraid of being beaten. Usually Zhu Siye does care for many people. Like us, it''s impossible to get on the stage Face the little man. "


    After a slight meal, Xu Jianling said in a sharp voice: "you know that there are only four of them, but why not call them Mr. Zhang, Mr. Zhu, Mr. Zhen and Mr. Liu. Why do you call them Mr. Zhang, Mr. Zhu, Mr. Zhen and Mr. Liu? I can tell you the reason. That''s because of their status today. They fought with others and robbed them. They have eight brothers in total, and now there are four left. Now they have these characters who are not desperate. Even if they kill us to pay for our lives, they can pay for their lives. People''s lives are worth their lives, and they don''t violate the law of Yunqin. But how many lives do you have? "


    "There are people, money and backers."


    Lin Xi smiled and looked at the old lady who sold tofu, and Du Weiqing and Liang Sansi


    Du Weiqing hesitates for a moment, bows himself again, and says, "Lord Lin, it''s true."


    "Then why does Liu Tong want to trouble this mother-in-law?" Lin Xi ordered the old lady selling tofu with grey hair and looked at Du Weiqing and said, "I don''t want to hear lies and nonsense."


    Du Weiqing smiled bitterly and said: "the concubine of Zhu Siye is interested in a small building near the river, but the owner of the small building near the river is an old man with a surname of Mo who is engaged in tea business. He is very stubborn and thinks that it is his ancestral property, but he refuses to sell it. Then Zhu Siye uses some means. If his tea leaf business can''t go on, he rents half of it to this grandma Liu. If it''s grandma Liu''s business If it doesn''t go on, the old man will cut off the rent, have no silver income, and can''t support himself, so he should only sell the small building. "


    After taking a look at grandma Liu, Du Weiqing then said: "grandma Liu''s son lost a lot in the tung oil business in the past few years. As a result, he committed suicide by throwing himself into the river. Even his house was taken over by the creditor. It should be that the rent of the old man surnamed Mo was cheap, so he lived there. Fourth Master Zhu didn''t let her do business today. I didn''t expect that."


    "Is he telling the truth?" Lin Xi looked at the old man with two killed fish and asked.


    The old man and others hesitated a little

 Volume 5 Chapter 20

    ------------


    I see that Lin Xi''s words are very organized, and I can see the real reasons very thoroughly. I''m afraid Xu jianlingben has some leeway to think about it.


    But Lin Xi''s words at the moment are like a thunderbolt, which makes him numb from head to toe.


    As an old constable, he knows better than anyone. He is brave and ruthless. Even if he beats someone, as long as the injury is not serious, according to the law of Yunqin, he will only be punished with three liang of silver, so he doesn''t need to be put in prison. At this moment, Lin Xi will bring Liu Tong back to the constable, so he can only beat the officer of Zhengwu division by one reason.


    But it''s a crime of at least half a year in prison!


    "Fourth Master Zhu always has a sense of propriety in his work. Adults, you should also pay attention to propriety in your work!" Liu Tong, a big black faced man, changed his face.


    Du Weiqing and Liang Sansi also changed their faces. They didn''t expect Lin Xi to do so even after hearing so much.


    At the same time, the old man with fish, the woman with a wooden basin full of wet clothes, the owner of a nearby shop, the old woman selling tofu, and the young people from other places were stunned. They did not expect that Lin Xi would make such a peaceful decision.


    "My Lord, since you can see it clearly, I hope you will show consideration to our subordinates." Xu Jianling knows that he can''t please him. He just bites his teeth and looks at Lin Xi.


    This is a very clear meaning. You are not afraid of death, adults. You should also take into account the lives of our subordinates.


    But Lin Xi just glanced at the old Constable of Donggang Town and said, "you can put all this on me. I think since you and fourth Master Zhu have been safe for such a long time, he will not be angry with you because I did it."


    As soon as this remark was made, everyone on the scene was moved.


    This young and new adult to arrest, is to bear!


    "Good, good. I''ll go back to the house with you."


    Liu Tong, a big man with black face, calmed down completely. He looked at Lin Xi deeply, his eyes were like knives. He knew that the bigger things were today, the less room for manoeuvre. But at the same time, he thought about the fate of this ineffable young official It''s just a small catch of ten products. What''s good for you!


    "Thank you very much, neighbors. In the future, we will rely on your care and delay your time in Donggang Town."


    Facing the eyes of the black faced man, Lin Xi smiled, but stood up and saluted the old man named TIYU.


    "This man is a good man."


    These people think so in their hearts, and they leave in a flurry. But when they take a few steps, the old fish man can''t help turning back and saying to Lin Xi, "please be careful, my Lord."


    "Thank you." Lin Xi smiled and looked at Xu Jianling, Du Weiqing and Liang Sansi. He ordered Liu Tong and said, "please take him back to the house."


    "Grandma, I''ll take you back. By the way, I''d like to know if your small building can be rented to foreigners for business. " At this time, the young foreigner said a word to the old woman selling tofu, and he also admired Lin Xi and made a serious salute.


    When Lin Xi heard the words, he smiled and bowed his hand and said, "I don''t know where you are from. What kind of business do you want to do here?"


    A young man from a foreign town said: "I have come to see a large number of people in Donggang Town. But I don''t have such a shop. Rain gear comes from a foreign town, so I want to do this business here."


    "When I used to read, I learned that the key to a good bamboo umbrella is the middle bone." Lin Xi looked at the young man: "brother Wang''s bone is so hard, and the bamboo umbrella must be excellent."


    Wang Ping once again made a serious salute, "the first umbrella I made in Donggang Town must be given to adults."


    "That can only be done." Liu Tong sneered.


    "Don''t go ahead." Lin Xi didn''t seem to hear it, nodded to Wang Ping and walked out of the herbal tea shop.


    ¡­¡­


    The governor''s office is in the west of Donggang Town, with a horse road in front and behind.


    The responsibilities of the departments of Yunqin are very clear. Although the offices of the subordinate departments of each department are all in the township governor''s office, they do not need to coordinate matters in ordinary times, but they do not often walk around. At this moment, Lin Xi only needs to register at the official seal Office of the Bureau, and it is not necessary to meet the township governor and other officials immediately.


    Yunqin established the country with military force. There were garrisons and training grounds in the prefectures of towns and prefectures. Even though only a small number of troops were stationed in the prefectures, the prefectures of towns and prefectures were somewhat like barracks. Compared with the bureaucrats in the world that Linxi was familiar with before, they were still a little more strict.


    Looking at Xu Jianling and others to Liu Tong into the prison, Lin Xi and Peng Xiaofeng enter the official seal office.


    Li Si, an official named LV qiudao, was 43 years old. He was thin and a little white on his temples. He didn''t laugh.


    After receiving the relevant documents handed by Peng Xiaofeng, he took out several relevant official seals of the official department and stamped them respectively. After orderly collecting the corresponding documents, he took out a black iron plate, some keys and other scattered objects and several sets of official uniforms. The official boots were delivered to Lin Xi''s face, and then he looked at Lin Xi and said: "your residence has been arranged, Lord Lin, if not Clear place, as long as you let the person who raises the house take you there. If you have any questions, you can come to me at any time. "


    Lin Xi nods his thanks.


    Lu qiudao seemed to be speechless and began to sort out some documents. But when Lin Xi turned around and left and walked out two steps, the official from Jiupin suddenly said, "there are many people in the governor''s office who don''t want Zhu Siye to take charge of the black oil and the stone mouse, but there are still not many people dare to touch him."


    Lin Xi paused, but did not turn his head. "I know," he said


    Lu qiudao frowned slightly and did things silently. It seemed that the previous sentence was not what he said at all.


    "Lord Lin, are you really confident to do so?" Out of the small courtyard of the official department, Peng Xiaofeng looked at Lin Xi and asked earnestly.


    Lin Xi looks at Peng Xiaofeng and nods.


    "It''s easy to deal with just being able to fight and kill, but this fourth Master Zhu is obviously not only able to fight and kill people." Peng Xiaofeng looked at Lin Xi and said, "you can only do things according to the Yunqin law, but they have many other means."


    Lin Xi smiled and said, "if Yunqin is passing by the xizijiang River in Donggang Town, of course, I can only be regarded as a small fish, but they can only be regarded as small at most."


    ¡­¡­


    Because it''s early summer, a hot and humid atmosphere has wrapped the whole Donggang Town, so almost all the doors and windows of the 17 alleys in Donggang Town, whether near the river or not, are open.


    There are all kinds of small square tables and benches in Sanli alley. One by one, the dark men seem to be deliberately against the hot weather. They are still eating the red soup meat one sidedly, with the spicy fish head. From time to time, they copy the wine bag and fill it with a few mouthfuls.


    The whole alley is full of chilli.


    In a small courtyard in the middle of the alley, there are several cantaloupe vines. The white cantaloupes on them have grown to the size of fists, and they look very alive.


    There is a bamboo tea stand beside the cantaloupe rattan shelf, and a toad with money in its mouth carved from Aloe wood on the tea pier.


    The fourth Master Zhu is making a pot of golden osmanthus. He sprinkled the first cup on the Golden Toad, and then began to drink the second cup of tea.


    The famous Jianghu man on the Xizi river has a clear face. He looks more than 40 years old. He is wearing a thin silk shirt with green bamboo printed on a white background and a white jade bat Dragon carving hanging on his waist. He looks out of line with those rude mud legged men in the outer lane. He is very like a scholar. But because his tea making hand is very stable and his expression is very stable, he is a good friend It''s a cold, greasy atmosphere.


    "Since I don''t know how to manage you, he will take Liu Tong back, let me see him, and then tell me how to manage That''s what he said? "


    With the remaining light of his eyes, he took a look at the hot spring on the stove nearby. Zhu Siye raised his head slightly and asked aloud.


    In front of him stood a tall, rugged looking middle-aged man with sleeves on, but a very cautious look.


    Hearing Zhu Siye say so, the middle-aged man wearing a black silk shirt and his hair tied with straw rope nodded casually at the back of his head, saying: "it is indeed so."


    Fourth Master Zhu pondered for a moment, looked at the middle-aged man in the black silk shirt, and said: "it seems that this man is not simple. Park Feng, you haven''t told me about his background so far, presumably because you can''t find out? "


    The middle-aged man named Pu Feng is not half famous around Donggang Town, but it is undeniable that there are many heroes like Zhu Siye, who are not famous, but are secretly occupying an important position.


    At the moment, hearing Zhu Siye''s question, the middle-aged man in black silk shirt, who even some of Zhu Siye''s opponents didn''t know his real status, nodded and said calmly, "I have checked it, but even the appointment document of the Ministry of officials is very simple. It''s just issued by the provincial governor. There is no approval, no experience, no place of origin, just like a piece of white paper. ¡±


    "it looks like a big fish." The fourth Master Zhu smiled a little. "It''s true that I''ve done a little too much for old man Mo, but it''s a little too much for him to convict Liu Tong for half a year. Park Feng, do you know why I''ve never been afraid of those honest officials who do business, but instead of those corrupt officials? "


    "Park peak slightly pondered for a while, way:" because the pure official cherishes the name, corrupt official heart black


    "It''s a good saying that honest officials cherish their names, corrupt officials are black-hearted, honest officials want their names, so we can''t do anything by any means, but we can, we can use some small hands to destroy their reputation. But corrupt officials are different. They can be as unscrupulous as we are, or even more unscrupulous than us. " Zhu Siye smiled at PU Feng and said, "in short, whoever acts according to the Yunqin law, no matter how big it is, we are not afraid. What we are afraid of is palm technique, but we do not act according to the law at all."


    After a little meal and a sip of tea, Zhu Siye looked at Park Feng and said: "especially for a young man like him, he is not a nephew of a great man, but a student who has been cultivated deliberately. He can''t stay in this place for long at all. He wants a good reputation in front of him. Let Zhuang ju''an take 3000 Liang to try him first. If it doesn''t work, let LV fengniang tell him a truth tomorrow. There''s a way for shrimp and a way for crab. You''d better step back each other and be safe. "


    Park Feng nodded, said nothing more, and walked out of the backyard.


    ¡­¡­


    In the house, five captains and three captors gathered in front of Lin Xi.


    At this moment, when he really came to the house, Lin Xi knew that a constable named Li was

 Volume 5 Chapter 21

    In the early summer, there was a lot of rain by Xizi river. In the dusk, a shower of poplars fell.


    Wearing a black silk shirt, hair tied with straw rope, and a pair of open toed straw shoes, Pu Feng, a rough man, sat in a small shop famous for selling fried pancakes and doing tea business, slowly eating an oil pancake.


    A middle-aged man in a blue shirt like an accountant came in with a black oil cloth umbrella, nodded at him and sat down in front of him.


    "The other side received it, but let out the news, saying that the three thousand Liang was the compensation for Mr. Mo''s business, so sorry." The middle-aged man in the blue shirt with the appearance of Mr. accountant was a little lifeless. He took an oil cake from the plate and ate it without any emotion.


    "It''s too tough. It''s three thousand Liang, not thirty-two." Pufeng frowned, and said quietly, "how did he see Zhuang ju''an''s stab?"


    The middle-aged man in the green shirt with the appearance of accounting room is still dead: "Zhuang ju''an said it''s a tough role. He didn''t even frown. He must have seen blood and dead people Zhuang Juan also said that the other side didn''t even say much, which made him feel like he was just out of office, rather like he had been in the old hunt for Wang Yang bandits for five or six years. "


    The middle-aged man in the green shirt with the appearance of the accounting room nodded, "OK, let LV fengniang go tomorrow?"


    Park Feng nodded.


    The middle-aged man in the green shirt with the appearance of the accounting room grabbed half of the unfinished pancakes and walked out. At the same time, he asked softly, "how is the body of Zhang Er ye?"


    When he asked this question, he had a real color of concern on his face, which was as dead as the evening mist on the riverside.


    Park Feng looked at his back and said, "it''s terrible."


    The middle-aged blue shirt with the appearance of accounting room no longer asks what, shrinks his neck, and is ready to walk into the drizzle.


    "I have a chance to send some wind from the silver hook workshop to the ear of this little Lin adult."


    At this time, park Feng whispered again, and then murmured: "to make Donggang Town cleaner, it depends on whether you have the courage and ability to wash away the real black water."


    Pufeng, who has no fame in Donggang Town, is actually one of the most powerful backbones of Zhu Siye''s staff. He has a rough appearance, which is totally inconsistent with his appearance. He is like a black fish hiding in the sand in the middle of Xizi river. The water waves are not obvious in ordinary days, but it is very dangerous for shrimp and crab.


    But he didn''t know that the middle-aged man in green shirt, who was supposed to be as loyal to fourth Master Zhu as he was, had finished half of the pancakes in the rain, but walked into an ordinary restaurant in another alley.


    Then the middle-aged man in the blue shirt with the appearance of the accounting room, with the umbrella still dripping, opened a draped cloth curtain in the restaurant and went to the elegant seat in the back.


    Facing the people in the balcony covered by bamboo curtains, the dead middle-aged man in blue shirt said simply and directly: "Zhang Er Ye''s body is very bad. Zhu Siye and park Feng have wanted to take advantage of this gust of wind. "


    "Well, I can''t believe that I happened to be here these two days and something interesting happened." Inside, a young man''s laughter came out, "let''s see what''s going on tomorrow If there''s something about this arrest, we''ll take advantage of it. "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Your Excellency, you may have done too much about it."


    In a Langfang near the river, Du Weiqing looked at Lin Xi with a sad face and said, "these three thousand Liang are not small for fourth Master Zhu. He doesn''t know how long he needs to dry the black oil under the sun to earn so much money back. If you don''t take it quietly, you can give him real benefits in the future, no matter how much you used to scare him My Lord, it''s still used to buy my Lord. He and his people will think it''s worth it. But my Lord, you say that these three thousand Liang are used to compensate old man namo, which is equivalent to saying that fourth Lord Zhu is in your hands and bowed his head. It''s hard for them to accept more than 3000 Liang. "


    Lin Xi turns his head slightly, looks at Du Weiqing and Liang Sansi, and looks at the distant row of riverside stilts looming in the rain and fog. With a smile, he asks, "Du Weiqing and Liang Sansi, do you know why I only let you two lead the way, but not others?"


    Du Weiqing and Liang Sansi, whose temples have been dyed with frost, are both stunned and can''t help but look at each other.


    "I don''t know." Du Weiqing soon shook his head.


    "I let you lead because you have courage." Lin Xi took a look at him and said peacefully: "I asked Xu Jianling and Liu Tong about that before. You knew that Xu Jianling had completely angered me. If you change ordinary people and are afraid of the anger of your boss, naturally you can say a little and then say a little, but you dared to speak out and explain a lot at that time. You have courage and say so much. You just want to help Xu Jianling and remind me not to be too ambitious. So my judgment is that you are honest and loyal. "


    After a slight meal, Lin Xi turned to Liang Sansi and said, "as for you, Liang Sansi, I can see that you are dissatisfied with Xu Jianling and Liu Tong. Moreover, I can''t see how much dissatisfaction you have with me from your eyes, but only worry and doubt. So you should also be a positive person, but the position is too low to change anything. "


    Looking at the stunned and silent two people, Lin Xi then said slowly: "in fact, I haven''t much idea of going up and down, but I''m afraid you dare not think I''m a friend. What you can understand most is that no matter whether I''m a junior official of zhengshipin or a senior official of zhengyipin, I always need some confidants. I know little about Donggang Town, and I need someone to ask for some information and tell me some ways, otherwise I will waste my energy. "


    "My Lord, to tell you the truth, I can conclude that you are not a bookworm who knows nothing." Du Weiqing hesitated a little and said with a wry smile, "but you really want to take care of all the injustice around Donggang Town. The official rank of the arrest is too small."


    Lin Xi was not angry, but smiled and said, "of course I know you have doubts, but dare you gamble?"


    "A bet?" Du Weiqing and Liang Sansi look at each other. For a moment, they don''t know what Lin Xi means.


    "I want you to help me with everything." Lin Xi smiled, looked at the two people, and said: "I have seen the relevant records of you two. Your two families are only average in this Donggang Town, so even if there is some oil and water, it is estimated that the big head is also taken away by some people above, and you can only patch up one or two. Anyway, you can show a bad attitude towards me on the surface, but help me do things secretly, which should have no impact on you, but I can guarantee that in the future, neither of you will stop me from promoting and arresting positions. How about you dare not gamble? "


    "My Lord, since you have iron bone, even if it doesn''t do any good, Liang Sansi will certainly die." Liang Sansi took a deep breath and looked at Lin Xi and said.


    Du Weiqing gave a wry smile and said, "you are honest, but you really add some confidence to me. I''ll take this unfair bet, of course. "


    There was a look of appreciation in Lin Xi''s eyes, and he said with a slight smile, "since that is the case, please take me to the small building that Zhu Siye wants first, and I''ll ask the old man with Mo surname if he can rent my room."


    "What?"


    Du Weiqing and Liang Sansi were surprised at the same time. "Adult, you can''t live in Zhulan lane?"


    According to the law of Yun and Qin Dynasties, local officials have official residences according to their ranks. When they are promoted or resigned, they will exchange. If they are damaged, they will repair and renovate. Most of the public residences in Donggang Town are in Zhulan lane. There are sergeants patrolling all night, which is the safest and easy to cultivate feelings with other officials. Ordinary officials will move to their homes unless they have a large population and can''t live in them Other places are big houses, but Lin Xi is alone, and the intention to rent in that small building is very obvious.


    Lin Xi smiled and said: "although fourth Master Zhu claims to be a little prudent in his actions, even if he doesn''t embarrass me right away, I''m afraid he will embarrass others, especially Wang Ping, the foreigner. What''s more, people like fourth Master Zhu are so nostalgic for the old man Mo''s small building. I think the scenery of that small building is excellent. "


    Du Weiqing knew that Lin Xi had thought very carefully, so he didn''t dissuade him. He just led the way and explained: "that small building is very good. There have been two teachers in the Mo family. The small building passed down has a very artistic conception. Not only the whole building is built of nanmu, but also the main beam in the middle is Huanghua pear wood. Besides, a platform yard is built by stone materials near the river, facing the open river view, and the opposite bank is a hill, all of which are apricot trees. When the apricot flowers are in bloom, the platform view there is really excellent, and many civil servants have left ink. It is said that the fourth Master Zhu has already offered 4500 Liang. However, old man Mo has some bad temper of literati. He said that he is like the fourth Master Zhu. Even if he rents one or two rooms, he is afraid of polluting the culture in the building. It is estimated that this sentence has completely annoyed the fourth Master Zhu. "


    Lin Xi nodded and asked peacefully, "to be fair, what do you think of the fourth Master Zhu?"


    "The people under his hand are arrogant, aggressive and cruel. There are many things that hurt people." Du Weiqing pondered for a while, and said cautiously, for fear that some of his words might give Lin Xi some wrong judgments: "but in normal times, he almost doesn''t provoke the townspeople. It''s the kind of bully who only rob businesses in the river. So this time he forced the old man Mo''s building. Many people thought that the old man Mo''s words hurt him. "


    "Is there anyone up there?" Lin Xi smiled and asked.


    Du Weiqing shook his head and said, "I don''t think so. Zhang Erye has said before that they don''t share a boat with one or two people, so it''s easiest for them to capsize with them. In fact, we all know that xizijiang river is always there, but the big boats are not always there. Those officials are always flowing away or will collapse. It is precisely because of the clear division that Donggang Town and its officials have changed so many batches over the years, but they are still the ones who are in charge of the black oil and the stone mouse. "


    "Your Excellency, Xu Jianling didn''t say it completely before." At this time, Liang Sansi interjected: "Zhang Erye and Zhu Siye are not only in charge of the black oil and the stone mouse in Donggang Town, but most of the black oil and the stone mouse from Tongmu town to our Donggang Town."


    "It doesn''t matter how much black oil and stone mice are. The key is how many really powerful people there are." Lin Xi takes a look at Liang Sansi, seriously and lightly

 Volume 5 Chapter 22

    The pavilions near the river in Donggang Town are the most suitable for living in summer and autumn.


    Especially in summer, the river wind is cool. Just open the front and back windows, the summer will be over half of the time. Just a few steps away from the bank, you will feel much hotter than the river.


    In winter, the riverside pavilions are humid, but very cold. Compared with other places, they are more prone to rheumatism and cold legs.


    But Zhu Siye''s view of this small building is really ingenious. At the front of the window near the river, there are several good-looking furnaces stacked with gravel of several colors, covered by a few inverted lotus leaf like bronze covers, and several bronze chimneys are embedded in the wood wall. Walking between the walls, the surface is all engraved with poems, just like pieces of bronze inscriptions embedded in a wall.


    Both sides of the bronze chimney are inlaid with non dyed iron wood. In winter, these furnaces can not only be used to cook tea, warm wine, melt ink, and smoke walk along these chimneys. That''s the best fireplace. When the river is snowing, the inside must be warm as spring.


    Songzhu Pavilion is the innermost wing on the west side of the second floor of this small building. The windows facing three directions can be opened. When the wind is clear and the sun is beautiful, the three windows can be opened, and the scenery of a river can be poured into the whole wing room.


    There are exquisite stairs leading to the attic above.


    In addition to its low height, the attic is very spacious and can stack many things, and there is a small terrace outside an open window.


    Near sunrise, Lin Xi opened his eyes on the bed of this wing room.


    After washing with water from the stone jar in the room, he looked at a stove in the window near the river.


    There is a big pot on the stove with a little red carbon fire.


    When Lin Xi opened the jar, a thick fragrance suddenly filled the room.


    Several plump black brown sea cucumbers are churning in the thick soup, and there are still big meat, some roots and so on.


    It''s estimated that this jar of things, together with soup, has a weight of at least ten jin.


    "It''s like a pot of Buddha jumping over the wall."


    Looking at this jar, Lin Xi said to himself with his mouth slightly cocked up. He picked up a pair of chopsticks that had been put aside for a long time, and took a fat sea cucumber and tried to eat it.


    After feeling a delicious and plump feeling melt away from his mouth, Lin Xi''s face was even more proud. After eating all the remaining sea cucumbers, he went to the attic and began to pose one after another.


    After half an hour''s work, the sky was already bright, and the whole body was soaked with sweat, Lin Xi stopped, went down to the attic, started bowl after bowl, and began to eat the things in the big pot.


    If ordinary people see it, they will be stunned.


    Because there are more than ten jin of things in the big tile jar, Lin Xi has eaten all of them.


    Lin Xi was sweating and hot again after eating. After washing with warm water, Lin Xi patted his belly and burped. He opened the big wooden box in the attic and took out some kits Xu Shengmo gave him. They were specially used to whet and control the body balance. If there were a lot of thick armour with irregular flow of mercury in it, and each of them Plant heavy loads.


    After washing the big pots and putting on the green silk shirt, Lin Xi opened the door and walked out of the Songzhu Pavilion.


    The snow-white old man of Mo surname has swept on the platform in front of the small building. When he saw Lin Xi coming down, he nodded to Lin Xi and held the elder''s ceremony, saying, "I have donated the three thousand silver Liang to the school in the town."


    Lin Xi replied, "those who come out of here in the future will surely remember the kindness of the old man."


    "I''m old, and I didn''t do a good job in reading when I was young. I didn''t even get a little credit. I didn''t succeed in doing business, only in doing business. I rely on adults. Even if I leave some false names in the future, they will be given by adults." The old man shook his head, as if he was too shy to talk about anything more, just to sweep.


    Although he didn''t talk much yesterday, Lin Xi saw the pedantry and stubbornness of the real scholars in the world from the old man, and the old man also saw the indifference and the spirit of staying in the pine and bamboo building from Lin Xi''s eyes.


    So today, hearing the words of the old man and seeing the words and deeds at this time, Lin Xi had no accident. After a smile, he left the building.


    Outside the Langfang at the gate of the small building, Wang Ping has been making umbrellas early.


    After waving to keep Wang Ping busy, Lin Xi saw that the bamboo umbrella in Wang''s hand had finished the skeleton and started to paste the umbrella.


    Because the oil paper umbrella in the world was also new to Linxi in Lulin town at that time, and although there were no umbrella making in Donggang Town and the two nearby towns, there was a special umbrella making "Ruoshui hall" in Lulin town where Linxi was before. Linxi also looked at two afternoons curiously and knew some of the processes.


    So at the moment, Lin Xi was curious and couldn''t help but say, "brother Wang, your umbrella is different from others'' umbrella. Don''t you need to scratch it?"


    "I didn''t expect that Lord Lin had some research on umbrella making." Wang Ping looked at Lin Xi in surprise, but smiled again and said, "this umbrella is supposed to be for you. Of course, it''s different from others''


    "The ordinary bamboo needs to scrape that layer of green scorch before it can be processed. But this is the unique green jade bamboo in Qingqi mountain. After being soaked in water, the bamboo will be tender, easy to cut, and easy to make hands and feet. But after being exposed to the sun and dehydrated, I will soak it in tung oil for several days to lock it, but there will be no more water to soak in. The bamboo will be extremely tough, and the ordinary blades are hard to cut In the past, the army even made sapphire armour from this bamboo, but because this kind of bamboo grew very slowly, it was completely extinct, so we had to stop. I have a small collection at home. " Looking at the curious Lin Xi, Wang Ping ordered some umbrella bones and said: "you see, the bamboo is blue from the inside to the outside, unlike ordinary bamboo, the inside is white. When the weather is fine these days, and I am completely exposed to the sun and dry, the bamboo will look like sapphire. "


    Lin Xi saw that the bamboo skin and the inside were the same blue color, and immediately he was a little envied. He said, "this umbrella is too valuable, isn''t it?"


    Wang Wei took a look at Lin Xi and said, "your heart is the most valuable umbrella in Donggang Town."


    "Thank you very much, brother Wang." Lin Xi looked at the umbrella bone in Wang Ping''s hand curiously, and suddenly thought of something like it. His brow slightly jumped, and he asked, "brother Wang, I see that the umbrella handle is long enough, and I wonder if it can be processed into Zhongtong. It''s just like a scabbard. Put a long sword in it?"


    Wang Wei is slightly stunned. He understands Lin Xi''s general intention. He nods and says, "naturally."


    "Thank you so much."


    Lin Xi smiled happily, and said nothing more. He bowed his hand to Wang Ping and left, heading for the West River.


    On the eve of leaving qingluan college, Xu Shengmo taught him to remember the lesson of using blood to be careful. He should be careful when wearing a soul soldier sword. It''s easy and safe to hide it in an umbrella when it''s rainy in Donggang Town. In addition, he would let the potential opponent see one of his weapons directly before starting Some details.


    ¡­¡­


    the sky is already bright and there are many pedestrians in the streets of Donggang Town.


    Lin Xi''s first destination today is the fish market, one of the three cities on the West Bank of the town.


    Most of the main dishes in the nearby towns of Donggang are fish, but Lin Xi didn''t want to meet the fat man in charge of the fish market at the moment. For him, no matter how unruly these people are, they have nothing to do with him as long as they don''t break the law. He went to the fish market to practice.


    For the vast majority of practitioners, the most important nature is to practice. What''s more, Lin Xi knows that even President Zhang is always full of vigilance and respect for many powerful people in the world.


    Lin Xi always put cultivation first.


    During the long journey from Siji plain to Donggang Town, Lin Xi cultivated luohouyuan''s "Ming Wang broke the prison" in the daytime, meditated at night, and did not rest for a day.


    After settling down in Donggang Town, Lin Xi has made a plan. In the morning, he practices the twenty-four moves of qingluan and those moves handed down to him by luohouyuan. In the evening, he finds a place where there is no one to practice his arrow skills. At night, he uses Xu Shengmo''s exquisite bronze small box to practice his sword skills, meditate and cultivate his soul power to improve his accomplishments.


    If he is free in the daytime, he will prepare for the new course "forging" arranged by the school of practice in the morning and "Ming Wang breaks the prison" in the afternoon.


    He has now reached the first level of cultivation of soulman. Most of qingluan''s annual lives only passed one or two examinations, but not many of them have reached the first level. In the past years, this is also the same level of ordinary students of qingluan for two years. Outside, they are not weak practitioners.


    The biggest difference between the first level soulman and soulman is that the soul power is strong enough to penetrate the body surface.


    The strength and endurance of practitioners are amazing. That''s because the soul power changes the comprehensive constitution.


    This "forging body" is the same as "Ming King breaking prison", which is the way to use and guide the soul power to improve the body function as much as possible.


    Ming Wang''s prison breaking is to use the soul force to walk and stay in the body according to a specific route, just like using the soul force to massage and wash the meridians and organs in the body.


    However, the "forging" which was originally required by qingluan''s two-year-old freshmen was to gather the soul force with a unique breathing method to form a "hammer" and knock it in the flesh and blood of the body.


    This "forging" should make the body stronger and more powerful.


    When practicing according to the "forging body" method, every place where the soul force is gathered to impact, a hard bag of pigeon egg size will be puffed up on the skin of the body surface inside the clothes, and then disappear with the soul force retracting, which place will give Lin Xi a little tight feeling.


    What''s the benefit of Ming Wang''s breaking prison? Lin Xi has not had a clear feeling of this way of cultivation, but the obvious change is Lin Xi thinks he can eat more and more.


    Practitioners can eat very well.


    This is not hard to understand for Lin Xi, who comes from another world like Zhang Yuanchang.


    If the ordinary people are scooters, they are all high-powered broken cars. Naturally, they don''t know how much oil they need to burn. Moreover, the improvement of their physical quality will definitely require a lot of nutrients to supplement, not counting consumption. The muscles and muscles of the practitioners themselves must also be very different from those of ordinary people.


    In the past, when the three meals of Lin Xi add up to a diet of more than 20 jin, and there are many solid meats in it, then

 Volume 5 Chapter 23

    Not far from the door, Lin Xi saw Liang Sansi trot up all the way.


    Lin Xi knew that Liang Sansi must be afraid that he would not be able to move easily when he came to Donggang Town alone, so he must have been waiting nearby today.


    Because it''s not convenient to have a constable to follow him just to go shopping in the fish market, Lin Xi tells Liang Sansi not to follow him after a few words, but to walk towards the fish market alone.


    The reason why this fish market can become one of the three major cities in Donggang Town is that it is not only for the daily needs of the town people, but also a large distribution center for fishermen and fishmongers on the whole Xizi river.


    From a distance, the overlapped butter cloth canopy on the fish market is like a sailboat. There are more than 120 fixed berths in it. In addition, there are water markets in the small harbor below. In the morning and evening, there are at least 50 or 60 small fishing boats on the Xizi river.


    The fish caught by these small fishing boats scattered in the same day is a little cheaper than those in the shop, but the size of the fish is not uniform, so the staff of some local restaurants and restaurants often row a boat directly between these small fishing boats to choose something to use.


    Lin Xi along the Qingshiban road which was washed clean by yesterday''s drizzle, there is still a section from the entrance of the fish market. A strong fishy smell rushes directly into the nose, even the surrounding air seems to be a little sticky.


    But Lin Xi is a joy.


    Because at the moment, we can see it more clearly. The terrain of the fish market is not gentle, just like a hillside, which makes the shops on the top seem to be stacked on the shops on the bottom, which is extremely crowded. The canopy on the top is overlapped and overlapped again, which gives a sense of blocking the sky and the sun.


    Most of the berths are decorated with fancy brocade flag signboards, and only a few dozen of them are decorated with black lacquer and solid wood door plaques. However, in front of all these berths, in addition to the large wooden buckets with different depths, there are stone pools in the interior.


    Some pools look huge at a glance, even a kilogram of fish are in full bloom, such a scale of fish market, for Lin Xi''s "depend on the water" is of course the best.


    Lin Xi mainly wants to find two kinds of fish, black sturgeon and snow fish, which are unique in Xizi river.


    The xizijiang river is very deep, so the river below is very cold. There is a unique black sturgeon in it. This kind of fish is not only large in size, but can grow to more than 20 or 30 jin. According to the books of qingluan college, the nutrition of this kind of fish is three to five times more useful for practitioners than other common fish such as river carp and green fish. But for practitioners, the most precious black sturgeon with seeds. Each egg of the sturgeon in the Xizi river is half the size of a green bean. It is black and crystal, commonly known as "black gold". These fish eggs are the precious condiments of some big restaurants, but for practitioners, they are more valuable tonics.


    Snowflake fish is a kind of willow fish in the river. This kind of small white fish usually only comes to the field. For practitioners, the most valuable one is the white backbone of the fish. It can be used to cook soup or even all of it can be melted. After frozen, it will become a white and smooth jelly.


    The price of these two kinds of fish is very high, and the quantity of them has become very rare under the fishers'' highly purposeful fishing methods.


    At present, for Lin Xi, the larger the fish market, the richer the fish in it, the more likely it is to find these rare things.


    There was no stopping. Lin Xi looked at it and walked into the fish market.


    ...


    when Lin Xi entered the fish market, one of the three major cities in Donggang Town, a wupeng fishing boat was fishing near the river in the distance.


    At the bow of the boat was a young Fisherman and his wife, who were taking in the net.


    Both of them were dressed in coarse cloth, and their faces were suntanned. They looked healthy, strong and honest.


    On the deck at the stern, there was a little boy who was babbling. He was holding a rough wooden duck in his hand. His black and innocent eyes were staring at the river outside the eaves of the boat not far away from him. There was no fear at all.


    In the waves of the river at the stern, there is a large area of white foam. There are many vegetable oil stars floating in it. It should have been left when a big ship passed by. For the fisherman and children born on the river, it seems that they have seen strange things for a long time and don''t feel strange.


    But all of a sudden, the boy, who could not speak, had a very curious look in his eyes.


    There was a blue and white death floating on the edge of a large area of white foam, vegetable leaves and other things. In the water of the river with white foam, the boy seemed to be swollen. He couldn''t help making a sound. His little hands and feet began to beat the deck, trying to let his parents in the bow to see what it was. But at this time, the young Fisherman and his wife in the bow At the critical moment when Zizheng was collecting the net, he had no time to deal with the matter at the stern. Instead, the sound of knocking on the deck made them feel more at ease.


    This large area of foam and a group of dead things floating in it floated past them from behind, far away from the small fishing boat.


    The little boy couldn''t see and became quiet.


    The young fishermen and their wife didn''t see this group of things, but this group of things, in the water foam not far away from the river, slowly along the current, towards the downstream, towards the largest Wharf in Donggang Town, Donggang, drifting past.


    ¡­¡­


    "Black sturgeon? This thing is hard to find. A few days ago, Wang Mazi got one, but it was taken away. As for the snowflake fish, we often see it. It''s not difficult to find a dozen or so people on the water market boat to make a bowl. "


    Lin Xi stood in front of a shop, talking to a thin boss with a palm fan.


    The pattern of most shops in this area is the same. There is a big table between the big bucket and the pool. If you want to kill the fish now after buying it, the guys in the shop will directly kill the fish on this table. All the scales and viscera removed will be thrown into a big bucket below.


    The fish market is large, and there are many strange and extraordinarily large fish for Lin Xi. Just walking through several bunks, Lin Xi saw more than one big herring weighing at least 30 jin, and even more big black fish growing out of one arm than an adult.


    Just a few random inquiries, it seems that the black sturgeon he wants to find is rare, and the whole fish market usually takes about five or six days to produce such a one.


    However, after listening to several good talkers, Lin Xi did not get nothing. At least he knew that the shops in the middle of the fish market with thirteen dock plaques were all the shops of Xu Pang, and the means of these shops were relatively large, and they were willing to spend money to buy things, so some of the rare things on the river, some of the big "fish king" would mostly come out there Now.


    A few days ago, a shop came out of this year''s king crab. A green shell river crab received is the size of a small washbasin. It is said that if several barbed wire nets are damaged, two fingers of a fisherman will be broken when they are caught.


    Let Lin Xi feel that some of the meaning is that the more than a dozen shops of Xu Pang are different shopkeepers.


    This is obviously to let the eight immortals of these shopkeepers cross the sea and show their magic power. At that time, we will see which shopkeeper''s shop has the best harvest, which will also stimulate the enthusiasm of each shop shopkeeper.


    "Eh What is this? Lin Xi wanted to walk all the way to Xu pangzi''s shops, but after walking through a humble shop, he suddenly stopped and went back to the small shop, looking at a group of green things in the small stone pool at the door with a little surprise.


    He had just passed by. He thought it was a millstone in the water, but after passing, he felt it was a living thing. When he came to the pool, he could see that it was an old turtle with the size of a foot basin, and its shell was covered with cyan gray algae.


    His heart was full of surprises.


    Deep water turtle!


    This is a kind of tonic that he also told in the pamphlet that he brought from qingluan college.


    There is a special name in the pamphlet for this kind of turtle, which is called "laojiangtuan!"


    it will take at least 150 years to grow to this size of laojiangtuan. Moreover, this kind of laojiangtuan has a very strong digestion ability. Everything is even if it is swallowed by shells and mud, and the stomach is full of sand and stone, and the meat is very old. Even if it is cooked for several days, it will not rot, and it will smell fishy It''s hard to get rid of. Ordinary people can''t eat it at all. But the way Lin Xi brought out the pamphlet from qingluan college is that he can use several medicines to make the old river regiment spit out all the mud. When cooking, he can also use some means to get rid of the fetid smell and stew the meat.


    Such an old river group, I''m afraid, is enough for Albert to have two meals, which is really a surprise.


    The owner of this shop is a fat landlady, dressed in a black cloth shirt and wearing a waterproof apron. Seeing Lin Xi looking at the old river regiment by the pool, he immediately walked up with a smile on his face and said: "how do you like this old turtle, little brother? This kind of old turtle is most suitable for warm tonic. It can be boiled for a few days. Just drinking soup is tonic. "


    "But it''s hard to get rid of the fishy smell of the old turtle. I''m afraid it''s not edible." Lin Xi smiled and said.


    The owner''s mother was slightly stiff, but she smiled even more brightly: "since my brother is so knowledgeable, then I bought this old turtle to let go?"


    "How much silver?" Lin Xi''s father in Lulin town is a businessman. He naturally knows that the better he behaves, the more he will be cut off. So he doesn''t talk nonsense. He orders the old group turtle and looks at the owner''s wife and asks.


    As soon as the boss''s mother heard the real price, she was in a good mood and held out four fingers: "four or two grains of silver."


    Lin Xi shook his head, "Er Liang."


    "My little ancestor, you can inquire. This year, only one turtle is bigger than mine. Although I am not the king of Jiangtuan, I am the second. This... ".


    " even the king of Jiangtuan is useless. The key is to be useful. " Lin Xi interrupts the landlady directly.


    "Three Liang silver, no matter how low it is," said the landlady with a bitter face


    Lin Xi took a look at the landlady and turned around and said, "that''s OK."


    "My little ancestor, you are Jinkou. Two is two! " Looking at Lin Xi''s steps, the landlady finally called out.


    The owner''s wife, who suffered a great loss but was very satisfied with her tender flesh, only used one or two silver coins to collect them yesterday. At most, they can only be used to ask the God to worship the Buddha and release the old group turtle. Today, they earn one or two silver coins.


    And Lin Xi is smiling in his heart.


    That is to say, if the price of this old Jiangtuan is to be doubled in a small place like this, in a big city with a lot of cultivators, the price of this old Jiangtuan will not know how many times it needs to be doubled, and which two liang of silver can be bought.


    ...

 Volume 5 Chapter 24

    Lin Xi is sure that the two shadows in the pool are such things.


    Iron headed pike, also known as iron ghost fish, has a large head with exposed black bones, protruding mandible, and is very hard. It is the most ferocious predatory fish among river fishes. It can not only eat other fish, but also attack wild ducks, waterfowls and other things. It can eat twice its own weight of food in a day. Its strength in the water is amazing. It is a thin steel mesh specially used for hunting special fish. It is also broken by collision If people are hit in the water, they will break their intestines.


    The fish meat of this kind of fish is also recorded in the book of "diet supplement" course of qingluan college. It''s meat like milk fat. A hot slice is the great tonic of the practitioner, and the fish bones can be used to make soup.


    But this kind of fish is not only rare, and because it can''t be caught basically, it''s rarely caught, and it''s not said in the book that there is this kind of fish in Xijiang River.


    At present, judging from the size of these two iron headed pikes, I''m afraid they should be at least 30 jin above.


    If you buy these two fish, the fish bones are used to cook soup and stew with laojiangtuan, and the fish is cut off and eaten hot, it will certainly be very helpful for cultivation.


    And for this kind of thing that has never been eaten, Lin Xi is also very curious.


    To know that there is almost no pollution in this world, even the taste of some domestic chicken and pork is fresh and fragrant for Lin Xi. This record shows that the meat is much more delicious than ordinary meat. He really wants to taste what it is like.


    His attention is all on the two iron headed pikes in that pool, but he is a practitioner after all.


    When someone is too close to him, he has a natural keen sense.


    Almost just as the fingers of the beggar girl coming from behind reached into his sleeve, he had turned around in a hurry.


    The first reaction to anyone is to steal the silver in his sleeve, so is the first thought in Lin Xi''s mind.


    But when he intuitively wanted to hold the beggar woman''s hand, he had an ice in his hand, but he was stuffed with something.


    "Ah!"


    At the same time, the beggar girl, whose face he didn''t even see clearly, gave out a scream. Her hand quickly retracted from Lin Xi''s sleeve, and the blood on her hand flew.


    Although the whole fish market is in a mess, like countless flies flying in the thin fishy atmosphere, but the woman''s scream is extremely bleak among them, almost all of them stopped in a moment, even the shop that Lin Xi looked at, the man who killed fish naked stopped and looked at Lin Xi and the beggar.


    This female beggar''s hair is yellow and tangled. She is in her thirties. She looks very pitiful. Her body is trembling. Looking at Lin Xi, she looks like a devil. She just reached into the back of her right hand in Lin Xi''s sleeve. A bloody wound turned over, revealing the white bones. It looks terrible ¡£


    Lin Xi subconsciously looked down at his hands.


    He had a sharp Black Dagger in his hand. There was blood dripping on the dagger and on his sleeve.


    "Ah!"


    Another shrill scream of a woman filled the fish market.


    The voice was made by the owner''s mother who was directing two guys to help tie up the old river regiment.


    Looking at the half sleeves of Lin Xi''s blood dripping and the dagger in her hand, the landlady retreated in horror and almost fell into a bucket in her shop.


    "When someone steals your things, you can catch her at most and take her to see the official, and even scratch her hand to this extent indirectly. You are too cruel."


    An old woman carrying a bamboo basket is not far away, stretching out to guide Lin Xi, said indignantly.


    "I don''t know how many meals I haven''t had. Even if I don''t have compassion, I won''t scratch my hand to this extent."


    "A little discipline is nothing To this extent, the young man looks good. How could he be so cruel? "


    "It''s against the law to hold a weapon in public, even to a thief Go to the police. "


    "Yes, it''s very cruel. I want to teach him some lessons, and don''t let him go!"


    ¡°¡­ .. "


    as soon as the old woman made a sound, many people around her shouted and scolded. For a while, many people surrounded her, including many fish shop assistants with shoulder poles and scalpels.


    Lin Xi''s eyebrows began to frown.


    Although he didn''t know what kind of technique the other side used to draw a wound on the back of his hand with one hand, and then put the dagger into his hand, he was very clear that it was a trap deliberately aimed at himself.


    According to the law of Yunqin, people are to be jailed for half a year.


    This half year There is also the Dao that Zhuang Juan used to stab himself with, which is the obvious style of work of fourth Master Zhu.


    To test his reaction with a cruel self stab, and to plant it on him at the moment, fourth Master Zhu''s technique seems a little old-fashioned, but it is very effective.


    Lin Xi himself is to arrest. At this moment, she shows her identity. Even if she drinks out that the beggar is Zhu Siye''s person, I''m afraid no one will believe her.


    I''m afraid many people have seen him in this noisy market.


    For these people, I''m afraid that the female beggar is starving, so I dare to do this theft in the fish market. Likewise, these people have certainly seen it with my own eyes, that is, Lin Xi with a dagger delimited her into such a situation.


    Because no one would believe that it was the woman who cut herself when she reached into Lin Xi''s sleeve.


    Even if there is a big backer, I''m afraid that if we can suppress this matter, we will not be able to convince the public. It''s very difficult to continue to carry out the arrest in this place.


    The crowd suddenly separated.


    A black faced young man, who was not two years older than Lin Xi, wearing a short mandarin jacket with scales and a fishy smell, came in with a gloomy face.


    The young man has a black carp tattooed on his left shoulder and an old turtle tattooed on his right shoulder. Although he is young, he doesn''t have a half childish smell, and he has a valiant character in the Jianghu.


    "Give her a bandage."


    After saying a word to a strong man with a scalpel behind him, the gloomy young man looked at Lin Xi and said, "do you want to put down your dagger and go to the hunting house with us, or do you want us to take you to the hunting house?"


    "You are?" Lin Xi did not move, calmly looking at the young man asked.


    "Even boss Xiao Xu doesn''t know" the crowd around him made a sneer.


    Lin Xi understood the identity of the black faced boy when he arrived, and said, "it turned out to be Xu Pang''s son."


    The black faced boy frowned quietly.


    Lin Xi lowered his head, looked at the dagger in his hand and the blood on his sleeve, looked at the beggar girl, shook his head, and said, "why bother?"


    Not waiting for a few people to hit him with shoulder pole, he whispered: "go back!"


    Ordinary people, even practitioners, are afraid to have no way to deal with the poverty at this time.


    However, Lin Xi is not a general practitioner. When Xu Pang''s son appeared, he had already figured out how to make Zhu Siye swallow the bitter fruit in turn.


    In a familiar scene change, Lin Xi returned to the number before the stop.


    The owner''s wife, who has earned one or two silver coins, is commanding the two guys to tie up the old Jiang regiment.


    He turned to look at the skilful mincing of the naked man, and was more certain that there were two iron headed pikes in the pool not far behind him.


    Her hair was yellow and knotted, and the beggar girl with a green face was walking behind him.


    At this time, Lin Xi is a fierce step forward and turns around.


    The beggar girl''s hand just reached out, but she found that because of Lin Xi''s stride, she could not reach Lin Xi at all, and her body was slightly stiff for a while.


    At this time, Lin Xi had already hung the waist tag on his waist, looked directly at the beggar girl and said coldly, "you are bold, dare to assassinate our officials in Yunqin!"


    Lin Xi''s cold drink was not very loud, but it was obviously stagnant around him.


    Assassinating officials of Yunqin!


    These words are really amazing.


    For a while, there was an inexplicable silence around, only the sound of some fish stirring the water.


    Everyone''s eyes were on the cold face of Lin Xi and the slightly rigid figure of the female beggar.


    "My lord I don''t know what you''re talking about. " The beggar woman began to make a noise.


    Is this young man an official of Yun Qin? A beggar girl stabbed him?


    For a while, everyone thought it was ridiculous.


    But at this time, Lin Xi looked at the woman''s right hand calmly, "how much benefit did fourth Master Zhu give you to stab me with a dagger?"


    The beggar girl was stiff, and her face suddenly turned white.


    The atmosphere of the whole fish market is even more abrupt.


    "You put out both your hands."


    Lin Xi looked at her hands motionless and said slowly.


    All eyes were on her hands.


    The body of the beggar girl began to quiver quietly.


    The dagger in her right hand seemed to become very hot. At this moment, she even wanted to use her dagger to cut the artery on her wrist. But thinking of a sentence before Lin Xi, she knew that if she did this, she was actually sent by fourth Master Zhu.


    She just didn''t understand how the other side was looking at the other side. She kept covering herself with sleeves. How could the other side know that she was holding such a dagger in her hand!


    Knowing how much time he procrastinates and doesn''t speak will bring Zhu Siye into a more embarrassing situation. The woman with a chill in her heart bites her teeth, looks up at Lin Xi, and says, "you misunderstood, my Lord, the little girl with a dagger is just for self-protection, not to assassinate adults, and she doesn''t know Zhu Siye."


    The sound of "boom" made a great noise all around.


    As soon as this sentence comes out, although the beggar girl hasn''t reached out her hand, it has proved that Lin Xi''s words have daggers in her hand.


    "In such a broad daylight, the bearer approached me to say that it was for self preservation. I could believe you, but would anyone else believe such testimony?" Lin Xi ordered a lot of people around him and said, "besides, there are so many people here. Don''t think they are all stupid and blind."


    The beggar girl''s face was completely white, and her body trembled again.


    She is in the same situation as before Lin Xi. There are many people watching her Just now many people have seen the picture that she and Lin Xi are only one step away from each other. It''s just these people''s

 Volume 5 Chapter 25

    "According to the law, the assassin, even if he fails, will be sent to the frontier for three years."


    Looking at the beggar girl, whose face was completely white, Lin Xi said calmly, "if you give me the emissary of the Lord, I will be able to set you up for a year at most."


    "No one has directed me." The female beggar knew that even though she had formed an iron evidence and bowed her head, she did not change her voice, but she still trembled and said, "I have a dagger with me, just for self-protection."


    Lin Xi shook his head, sighed and said, "I just want to talk to fourth Master Zhu. How can I make a mistake and talk face to face? Is it so difficult for him?"


    Because of Lin Xi''s sentence, female beggars and several people in the crowd all had some strange taste in their hearts, "this is the new arrest of Liu Tong yesterday?" At this time, some people around also responded.


    "It''s said that the new tiqiu is a young man, unexpectedly so young!"


    "That Liu Tong even bullies the tofu seller. Fourth Master Zhu has done too much. He is in charge of the arrest. He dare to send someone to assassinate him."


    "Fortunately, if you don''t get stabbed, maybe this man will run away."


    "I saw it with my own eyes just now. The girl secretly went up from the back. I thought she was going to steal something, but I didn''t expect she was going to assassinate!"


    For a while, many people talked about it in succession. Compared with the last time, the voice of course fell to the side of Lin Xi.


    At this time, the crowd differential, this fish market Xu Pang''s son, the dark faced boy with a heavy face, came in again.


    "I''ve met Lord Lin at Xusheng, the owner of the thirteen strongholds here." The boy with black face saluted Lin Xigong''s hand indirectly, and looked at the female beggar coldly and said, "hand in the dagger in your hand."


    The beggar girl hesitated a little, and she didn''t say anything more. She held out her hand.


    There was an uproar.


    She did have a very sharp Black Dagger in her hand.


    "We and you have always been well and well, but when something happens here, we have to drag us into the water. Fourth Master Zhu has crossed the line this time, so we will not help you this time. You can only bear it yourself." Take the Black Dagger from the beggar girl''s hand and hand it to Lin Xi. Meanwhile, Xu Sheng, the young owner of the thirteen dock shop, squints his eyes and whispers this sentence in the beggar girl''s ear.


    The beggar girl knew that it was her failure that led her and fourth Master Zhu to fall into such a situation. For a while, her figure trembled slightly and her face became whiter.


    "It seems that we need a witness from the owner." Lin Xi takes the dagger and smiles quietly at Xu Sheng.


    Xu Sheng murmured for a while, and went for a thousand steps. He whispered in a voice only heard by two people: "my Lord, it''s not hard for you to find out. Zhu Siye doesn''t have any bad deeds at ordinary times. If you really want to assassinate you, the best place is where there is no one, not the day after you have a conflict, in this kind of public view. You certainly don''t want this Donggang Town to become more chaotic, so I hope you can calm down your anger and give me a day to mediate and let fourth Master Zhu interview you. "


    Lin Xi also quietly pondered for a while, and suddenly smiled, nodded the pool with two iron headed pikes below, and asked, "are those two iron headed pikes?"


    Xu Sheng did not know his intention. He frowned quietly and nodded, "that''s right."


    Looking at the young and mature young owner, Lin Xi asked seriously, "how much silver do these two fish usually sell?"


    Xu Sheng frowned even more severely and said, "three, two, one."


    "I''ll give you six Liang silver. Can you sell me these two fish?" Lin Xi asked with a quiet smile.


    Xu Sheng is stunned. Looking at Lin Xi, he quietly ponders for a while and says, "nature can."


    Lin Xi patted him on the shoulder and said, "I live in the small building where Mo Laobo lives. I have paid for the old river regiment here. I will bother my little host to send it there together. I will give the silver of these two fish to the little host If fourth Master Zhu changes his mind and wants to find me, he can also find me there. "


    "Thank you very much, my Lord." Xu Sheng hears the meaning of Lin Xi. His brow jumps and he bows to Lin Xi.


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Xi didn''t say anything more. He nodded to the white beggar girl and walked out of the fish market.


    The beggar girl just followed with her head bowed down. She just walked a few steps. Liang Sansi, who got the news, also came running quickly.


    When Lin Xi came out of the fish market.


    The previously babbling fisherman''s child saw a group of blue and white dead things that had been floating and sinking in the port of Donggang Town with the white foam.


    Because all the ships with deep water have to load and unload goods in this port, the froth produced by the ships in this port, the dead branches and leaves discarded by the ships are more natural.


    In addition, the largest cargo is tung oil, so there are many oil flowers on the water surface of the port.


    An old man with a bamboo hat slowly approached the green and white dead object, shaking a small wooden boat.


    The old man''s surname is Zhong, because he is a lonely old man without any nephew. Seeing his pity, the officials in charge of the wharf freight transportation in Donggang Town let him be responsible for cleaning up the river in the port. There are several liang of silver in a year, and he can barely get a full stomach. Sometimes he can get the discarded waste products that can be used to sell money from the merchant ship, which is an extra income.


    Since he is nearly 70 years old, the old man has been very slow and his eyes are not easy to use.


    Slowly scooping up the mess in the froth and piling it up in the cabin of the boat, the old man could see it when it was only a dozen steps away from the blue and white dead.


    His dim eyes lit up quietly. He thought it was a good thing left on the boat. A bamboo pole with a net pocket was put on it.


    A little flipped, he saw more clearly, the blue seemed to be clothes.


    But with one of his efforts, the group of things turned over, the old man was ah, issued a scream of horror, a butt fell on the ship, the boat almost indirectly turned over.


    A white face soaked by the river "looks" at him, frightening him almost to death.


    Where is this good thing? It''s just a floating corpse soaked by the river!


    There are many fishermen on the river. There is no saying that the fishermen on the river don''t drown. It''s the first rescue to see someone drown.


    In the past few years, I have never heard of any floating corpses around Donggang Town!


    This is the time when the large ship in Donggang Town is unloading.


    The two ships in the port are big fortune ships with thousands of Jin of cargo. There are big characters of hengrongchang black paint on the ship. Groups of porters are carrying buckets of ants on the springboard to the wharf warehouse.


    The old man''s scream of horror drew many people''s eyes to the past.


    Among them, several merchants on the bow of the old man''s big ship could see clearly, and their faces turned white.


    They were no better than the old man''s eyes. They saw that the floating corpse was still tied with several thick hemp ropes.


    Several boats approached the floating body at once.


    This morning, the Secretary of the interior official who happened to be in the port covered his mouth and nose with a embroidered handkerchief, and forced himself to check the floating corpse with nausea.


    His face immediately became very grave.


    The rope was tied tightly, and there was a sharp turning wound in the floating corpse''s throat.


    This is undoubtedly a murder.


    "A floating corpse appeared in the harbor?"


    In the house, Lin Xi frowned.


    Originally, after he and Liang Sansi took the female beggar back to the house of arrest, he was going to report to the superior yamen police station in the town governor''s office. He would first go back to Lulin town to meet his family two days later and surprise them.


    He doesn''t even have the idea of interrogation for the time being, because he is the party concerned and is also the arrest of the case. If we don''t report the case, we can''t make a final decision. Next, he must see the response of fourth Master Zhu. If the fourth Master Zhu can''t give him a satisfactory attitude within the one-day period mentioned by Xu Sheng, he doesn''t need to worry at all. He can go home and visit his relatives for a few days and wait for him.


    But what he didn''t expect was that when he came back to the house, his ass was still hot. Du Weiqing and Xu Jianling had already come back and told him the news.


    "Lian adult!"


    Lin Xi stood up, ready to go to the port first, but before he could walk out a few steps, a middle-aged man in a water blue official uniform came in with both hands. When he saw the middle-aged official, Liang Sansi and other captains were all awe struck and bowed to salute.


    Albert immediately reflected that this tall, Eagle nose, looks very rigid middle-aged officials is his superior, the town police LianZhan mountain of Donggang Town police station, the official rank from Jiupin, so he immediately quietly bowed down, made a ceremony, and said: "even adults."


    "You are the new Timothy?" LianZhan mountain looks at Linxi and nods quietly. It''s a salute, but his face sinks: "do you know that there is a floating corpse in the port?"


    Lin Xi said, "just now."


    "Just now?" LianZhan mountain snorted coldly. It seemed that there was a cold light in his eyes. "Where did you go this morning?"


    Lin Xi''s eyebrows jumped quietly. LianZhan mountain seemed to be very unhappy with him, but his face was still peaceful, and he said, "go to the fish market."


    LianZhan mountain looked at Lin Xi and said with a sneer, "since you have arrived in Donggang Town, you should know that Xu Pang and his son are in charge of the fish market. Nothing will happen at all. Are you in a hurry to go to the fish market? Do you want to visit them and get some benefits from their hands?"


    Lin Xi frowned and did not reply for a while. He raised his head slightly and looked at LianZhan mountain.


    LianZhan mountain, which looks old and stern, seems to be getting more and more displeased. Coldly, he says, "surely you haven''t checked that floating corpse at all?"


    Lin Xi replied, "I haven''t seen it yet."


    LianZhan mountain narrowed his eyes and looked at Lin Xi and said, "I can tell you that the floating body was bound by ropes and there was a fatal knife wound in his throat. This is a homicide!"


    "Donggang Town has always been peaceful, and we are willing to do our best. There are very few bad cases, let alone such murders! In such broad daylight, it is the time for the big firms to unload their cargo that the impact is extremely bad. " After LianZhan shanweidun looked at Lin Xi and said, "so I''ll limit you to seven days. You must break this case and arrest the murderer!"


    "Seven days?!"


    As soon as LianZhan mountain said this, Liang Sansi and others, whose face had changed a little before, were all stiff, but Xu Jianling, who was dissatisfied with Lin Xi in his heart, was one on the corner of his mouth

 Volume 5 Chapter 26

    Lin Xi sighs quietly at the back of LianZhan mountain.


    He is just a tourist and knows little about the world. But in terms of what he knows and the total amount of knowledge, apart from President Zhang, I''m afraid that he knows no more than the most profound thing in the world.


    And he didn''t really ask for fame and wealth.


    Just because he is outside the mountain, he can see things more clearly than ordinary people.


    After all, LianZhan mountain is a Yunqin official. If it''s for a Jianghu person like Zhu Siye, even if he is not satisfied with himself, he can''t be so obvious. Let him know.


    Only when the above officials expressed a certain meaning, could Lian Zhanshan dare to use some means without fear of being criticized.


    Although I don''t know who conveyed a certain meaning through an official, Lin Xi thought that it should be one of Liu Ziyu''s people.


    It''s really too easy to do so in the position of "advanced gold spoon".


    "I expect you will do something like this, but I didn''t expect you to have no patience. You can''t wait."


    Lin Xi frowned quietly. At this time, he understood why President Zhang was so anxious to send him outside.


    Because any cultivator, in the final analysis, wants to fight with others. No matter how high one''s cultivation is, he doesn''t know how to fight with others.


    "Let''s go. Let''s see the floating body. "


    Lin Xi calmly waved and let Liang Sansi lead the way.


    Donggang Town port.


    From a distance, I can see two large ships stopping in the harbor. There are three words of hengrongchang on the ship. Besides the port, there are still six large ships of other businesses.


    "I''ve heard you mention hengrongchang many times, saying that it doesn''t need to be handled at all. What''s the origin of this unloading?"


    As he walked quickly, Lin Xi asked, looking at the two large ships whose planks looked extremely heavy.


    "Hengrongchang is the largest Tongyou business on Xizi River, and it is the industry of Hu family in Tongmu town. Because the business is very big, and Tongyou reaches the majority of Yunqin, several innkeepers of hengrongchang have a lot of contacts. They have heard that they have made good friends with many senior officials in the capital city. In addition, each ship has a lot of guards. Many are veterans of the local army, so they have been on Xizi river all day No one dares to offend. Even the town governors should be polite to them. " Today, Qi Guangwu, who was almost indirectly punished by LianZhan mountain, said immediately.


    "So is Dong zhendu."


    At this time, Du Weiqing suddenly whispered a hint behind Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi saw that there was a circle of empty space in the center of the town. Among the officials, there was a man in black official uniform who was over 50 years old, slightly bent, but the other officials stood in front of him, seemed to be shorter than him.


    Seeing the man coming here, he had crowded the whole broad port into a tight circle and let the villagers out of the way, and let Lin Xi and others enter.


    Because Liu Tong was arrested yesterday and what happened in the fish market today, Lin Xi has become a little famous in Donggang Town, but most of the townspeople have not seen him with their own eyes. At the moment, if they see him as young as the legend, they are whispering again. We need to see how the young, somewhat excessive, arresting adult can deal with the case.


    When he got closer, Lin Xi saw that there was a bamboo mat on the ground, on which lay the floating corpse. He also saw Dong zhendu''s face in Donggang Town. But at the same time, from him, Lin Xi also felt a bloody smell of iron blood. This smell made Dong zhendu''s face look especially fierce and serious.


    Lin Xi knew that the famous town governor must have been in the border army for a long time.


    "Dong zhendu."


    Because it was also the first time to meet, Lin Xi naturally saluted the famous town governor when he approached.


    Dong Town governor nodded, looked at Lin Xi and said, "Lin ti is really young Now that Lintian has arrived, it''s up to you. It is also hoped that the case can be closed as soon as possible within the time limit, so as not to panic and disappoint the people, and not to lose the salary of the holy master. "


    With that, Dong zhendu passed by Lin Xi and left.


    His tone is very flat, but the words and the way he left are so cold in Du Weiqing''s and Liang Sansi''s heart that they think how even the governor of the town is so kind to Lin?


    However, Xu Jianling, who had already been gloating, could not help but smile a little.


    How can an old Constable like him not recognize the real meaning of this seemingly plain words of the governor.


    It''s really young. It sounds like praise. In fact, it''s full of suspicion and contempt.


    Lin ti''s capture finally arrived. It was a mockery that Lin Xi arrived too slowly. Even the governor of the town arrived, but he didn''t arrive until then.


    In particular, if the case is closed within the time limit and the last sentence is not negative, the intention will be deeper If Lin Xi can''t meet the requirements of LianZhan mountain, he is sorry for his salary.


    It seems that although Lord Lin''s sharp points are exposed, I''m afraid he can''t do it for a long time.


    With this proud thought, Xu Jianling glanced at the floating corpse quickly, and his heart became more and more proud. This is a strange face, which means that he is probably not from Donggang Town. In this way, it is less likely to solve the case quickly.


    "I''m afraid a young man like you will lose his legs when he sees a dead body. Maybe he will vomit for half a day?"


    Xu Jianling''s eyes stay on Lin Xi. He quietly steps back, gloating and looking forward to Lin Xi making a fool of himself in public.


    But let him stay, let the surrounding townspeople think that this young adult Lin is amazing, but Lin Xi did not even cover his mouth and nose with a handkerchief, so he squatted down peacefully indirectly and carefully checked the floating body.


    Lin Xi held her breath indirectly.


    As a man of practice, he was able to complete the examination without breathing.


    His brow soon furrowed.


    It''s not that he''s afraid of the dead body. Since he saw the real blood and life and death, this feeling has been very weak for practitioners like him. What makes him frown is that the time for the body to enter the water should not be long, so although the body is swollen, the face is still clear, and it can be clearly seen that he is a young man who is not necessarily 30 years old.


    The young man''s appearance before his death should be beautiful, which makes Lin Xi feel like a scholar, not a brave and ruthless man on the river. At the moment, the man''s eyes are open to death. It seems that there is a kind of extreme unwillingness, which is the reason why Lin Xi feels uncomfortable from his eyes.


    Suddenly, Lin Xi put on a pair of deerskin gloves to handle the case, turning the body over.


    The reason for this is that the hemp rope on the body of this corpse is tied very firmly, and it is pulled into the meat, and the wound on the neck is on the right side. It gives him the feeling that this man is bound by someone, and wants to jump to the river to escape. At the moment of jumping to the river, he is chased and cut by someone at the back of the side.


    Originally, several officials of the internal affairs department and several people who looked like rich businessmen saw that Lin Xi was so young and late, and his face was a little sneering. However, seeing Lin Xi''s face unchanged and the appearance of inspection, they all felt slightly awe inspiring, and their sense of ridicule disappeared at that time.


    "Du Weiqing, this wound seems to have been chased and cut down by someone while running away. You have been by the river for a long time. How long has this corpse been in the water in your experience?"


    Lin Xi didn''t care about other people''s reaction, slowly stood up, turned around and looked at Du Weiqing and asked.


    "If I see it well, I can''t get into the water for more than ten hours at most." Du replied at once.


    "If it comes, according to the current and the time, at least we can judge the general category of water inflow. According to your judgment, you will help me to check immediately, and what kind of ships are passing in that area at that time. " Lin Xi calmly glanced at Du Weiqing and said, "Liang Sansi, I will send you to do other things. If you want to help, you can choose other people."


    "Good." Du Weiqing didn''t say much either. He nodded to Qi Guangwu at once, and they immediately bowed their heads and walked out.


    Lin Xi nodded to Liang Sansi and said, "Liang Sansi, please help me find a painter to draw this man''s portrait and post it on a weekly basis to see if anyone can recognize him. At the same time, check whether there are missing people in Donggang Town and resident businesses. Look at the pattern of the clothes. It should not look like a very distant stranger. "


    "I''m under your command." Liang Sansi walked out at once.


    Xu Jianling''s face became extremely ugly at the moment. He didn''t expect that Lin Xi seemed to be a familiar person from the inspection to the next case settlement arrangement. I''m afraid that if an old man proposed to arrest him, he would have to drink a lot of color. At the moment, some people in the town were already cheering. However, Lin Xi''s words seem to put Du Weiqing on his head, leaving him aside.


    "Do you think I''m blind and can''t see your schadenfreude? Even if I didn''t do the arrest But at least I''ve seen Conan... " Lin Xi looked at the ugly Xu Jianling scornfully and sneered at him.


    "Where are the people who found the body, and where are the people of hengrongchang?" Asked Lin Xi, bowing his hands to several interior ministry officials nearby.


    "I am song Chengpeng, the pipe belt of these two ships of hengrongchang. I admire Lord Lin''s orderly handling of the case. In the future, in Donggang Town, I will rely more on his care. " As soon as Lin Xi said this, a middle-aged Round faced businessman dressed in purple silk beside the officials smiled kindly and bowed to Lin Xi.


    A nearby interior secretary official also commented that the old man who found the floating corpse was frightened and fainted, and now he has been recuperating at home. I''m afraid he won''t be able to make it for a while.


    Lin Xi saluted song Chengpeng and said, "before the case is clear, please don''t leave the port, everyone on board, please don''t leave the ship, and give me the inventory."


    The smile on song Chengpeng''s chubby white face of hengrongchang''s manager froze at the moment, and he seemed to understand the meaning of Lin Xi''s words only after a few minutes'' delay. He could not set a channel: "Mr. Lin, do you want to detain these two boats of hengrongchang? What does this have to do with our prosperity? "


    Looking at him, Lin Xi said calmly, "this floating corpse found in this port that, in addition to the possibility of floating along the current from the upstream, it is also very likely to be thrown out of the ship near this port. So it''s not only your ships that weigh prosperity, but I''ll check them near the port. "


    "My Lord,

 Volume 5 Chapter 27

    Three lane.


    In the yard where cantaloupe is planted.


    Fourth Master Zhu is carrying a large bowl of noodles with spicy oil. There are several dishes on the small square table in front of him. There are some fried fish and some dishes in it.


    The topping of hot oil stewed noodles is made by stir frying pork slices and cabbage with soya bean sauce. The color looks extraordinarily * *.


    At the moment, Xu Sheng is sitting in front of fourth Master Zhu, and there is such a bowl of stewed noodles in front of him. The young owner of the thirteen strongholds of the fish market has changed a clean black short hexagram, but he still has a lingering faint fishy smell.


    "Why should I bow to him?" Zhu Siye took a piece of pork slices with five flowers and several pieces of cabbage. He tasted them in his mouth, and then drank a spicy noodle soup. Looking at Xu Sheng, he asked earnestly.


    Hearing Zhu Siye''s words, Xu Sheng angrily pushed the bowl of coarse porcelain noodles in front of him and said, "if you want to do business, we also need to do business. If you want to have a hard fight with him, at least don''t provoke others'' business."


    The fourth Master Zhu glanced at Xu Sheng and said, "it''s just an accident. You know, even if I really want to assassinate, I won''t send her there, and I won''t be there."


    Xu Sheng said silently, "but the reason for this is that it''s Zhu Siye''s fault."


    Zhu Siye smiled and took a few mouthfuls of spicy noodles. He asked, "I heard that the second innkeeper of Heng Rongchang has long been interested in you and wants to accept you as a student. You are likely to become one of the innkeepers of hengrongchang in the future. Why don''t you want to?"


    Xu Sheng''s face grew darker and darker, which made the young man more fierce and fierce. Looking at Zhu Siye, he said in a deep voice, "does this have anything to do with what we are talking about today?"


    "It''s the same thing."


    Zhu Siye nodded: "at the end of the day, you also understand our origins. The people of our origins are the shrimps and crabs in the river. They depend on courage, ruthlessness and righteousness to make a living on the river. They also like us. But without the water and our origins, where can we get bravely, where can we get ruthlessly, and at most, we can break several cages on the shore, Then they broke their hands and feet. When others looked at us, would they forget our origin? That''s why you don''t want to go to hengrongchang. You''d rather keep your thirteen strongholds. Our characters, relying on courage, ruthlessness and righteousness, fight for face. Old man Mo breaks my face. If I can''t even buy his building, how many people will laugh at me? Now he catches two of my people. I''m like he bows his head. Then when someone catches two of me, I''ll bow my head. What should I do in the future? How can I stand? "


    After a quiet meal, fourth Master Zhu looked at Xu Sheng and said, "don''t forget that you are the same as us. At this time, you should stand with me and help me here."


    Xu Sheng looks at the bowl of noodles in front of him, which is filled with red hot oil. He is silent for a long time, and then takes it up and eats it slowly.


    "What they committed is not a felony. They only deal with the case and arrest the person. When the time comes, the detention will be a matter of history, and I will get them out." Fourth Master Zhu looked at Xusheng with praise. This younger generation is really more sophisticated and decisive than xupang. No wonder xupang has given him everything he has on hand. "What is he looking for you at the fish market today?" Looking at the younger generation with praise, he asked again.


    Xu Sheng was eating noodles, which made his forehead slightly sweaty. He said, "nothing. He just bought an old Jiangtuan and two iron headed pikes. I just sent them to him."


    Since Xu Sheng calmed down and began to eat this bowl of noodles with good taste, the attitude of the fish market and Zhu Siye has reached a consensus. Xu Sheng''s words seem very peaceful. Zhu Siye only frowns slightly when he hears them. He is a little surprised. But because of this sentence, the inner room of the small courtyard suddenly makes a violent cough.


    This loud cough made Xu Sheng think of someone. He paused for a while, and his face was full of vibration.


    Fourth Master Zhu also turned around in surprise, only to see the bamboo curtain of the inner room was opened, and a middle-aged man in a light blue silk came out of it.


    The middle-aged man seemed to be seriously ill, with a sallow complexion and a slight rickets. During his walk, his chest and lungs all made a whistling sound.


    Make sure it''s the one he guessed. Xu Sheng immediately put down the rough porcelain bowl in his hand, jumped to his feet, saluted the middle-aged man respectfully, and said, "little nephew has seen Zhang Erye."


    "No need to be polite." The middle-aged man, who was seriously ill, extended his hand with a smile, waved to Xu Sheng and motioned for him to sit down. As he sat down beside fourth Master Zhu, he praised him: "Xu Pang taught a good son."


    Xu Sheng sat down and looked at the waxy and thin hands of the middle-aged man. He had some unspeakable taste in his heart. The Dragon King in the rest of the river was unexpectedly ill.


    "Dear nephew, how could your fish market have iron headed pike?" This age doesn''t seem much older than fourth Master Zhu, but the seriously ill second master Zhang is quietly panting. Looking at Xu Sheng, he asks earnestly.


    Xu Sheng commented carefully: "there was a fishing boat in wuliutan that was scratched and sunk by a half sunken old tree root floating in the water. Later, when it was fished up, it was found that there were two iron headed pike fish in the cabin. Maybe there were a lot of fish and shrimps in the cabin when it sank. Then the two iron headed pike fish went in and were fished up. Originally, these two iron headed pikes have been given by haiwanju. Today, something happened and he bought them for silver, so I decided to give them to him. "


    Zhang Erye nodded, slightly lowered his head and asked, "what are the weight of those two iron headed pikes? How big is that old river regiment? How many years? "


    Xu Sheng said: "two iron headed pikes are weighing in at least 30 jin. As for the old Jiangtuan, it''s been 150 years at least. It''s not long since it happened to be caught. It''s at least 70 or 80 Jin. There''s a thick layer of stone clothes on the skirt."


    "Such an old Jiangtuan can''t be eaten. What can it be bought for?" Fourth Master Zhu turned to look at second master Zhang and couldn''t help saying something. He did not know why Zhang Er Ye was so interested in these things bought by Albert.


    Zhang Erye shook his head: "ordinary people can''t digest it, but there are some people. If there is a proper prescription, it''s a tonic to eat this old Jiangtuan."


    Zhu Siye and Xu Sheng heard the meaning of Zhang Erye''s words at the same time. Their bodies were shocked. They were shocked and said, "do you mean that he may be a practitioner?"


    Mr. Zhang Er took a look at Mr. Zhu, knocked on the bowl of noodles in his hand, and nodded: "even if the average person has a large amount of food, he can''t eat a jin of fish at a meal. This fish can only be eaten after 20 or 30 meals. What''s the special taste of delicious fish after eating so many meals? So even if ordinary people want to have a taste, it''s enough to buy one. Why should he buy two? The practitioner can eat two or three meals Therefore, he should be a famous practitioner. "


    After saying this, the middle-aged sick man with sallow complexion sighed, looked at fourth Master Zhu and shook his head, and said: "so, I''m afraid you will go to see him."


    With a click, a dead branch of an old pomegranate tree on the wall of the courtyard just fell down and fell into the soil under the tree.


    "I see." Fourth Master Zhu nodded quietly.


    At qingluan college, Lin Xi is surrounded by practitioners. People like Qiu Lu are even younger than him.


    But it was in qingluan college, in the holy land of the vast Yunqin empire.


    Every student of qingluan college is already an elite among the elites selected by the whole empire.


    In the night, Lin Xi carefully scraped off the algae and the stone shell formed by the sediment accumulation on the riverside platform of the small building, and then put the old river group into the big stone tank filled with clear water, and poured in the boiled black liquid medicine.


    Then he put forward a strapped iron headed pike from another big stone tank, scraped off the fine scales on the fish, removed the internal organs, washed them clean, and then indirectly put them in a bamboo basket and lifted them to the Songzhu Pavilion.


    No one bothered him in the meantime.


    Old man Mo and grandma who bought tofu here have heard about him for a long time.


    They don''t know that Lin Xi has the identity of "jiangshen" of qingluan college students! Because of his unique ability, he dared to offend Dong zhendu and Heng Rongchang. They only heard that Lin Xi was only given a seven-day deadline.


    So when Lin Xi comes back in the night, old man Mo and this grandma have already gone out to go through the streets to help Lin Xi find out the news.


    Only Wang Ping concentrated on making the umbrella made by Lin Xi in the Langfang outside the building.


    At the moment, Wang Ping has covered the umbrella surface and is putting the last oil on it. Although the umbrella is made with unprecedented precision, it will surely be finished in a few days.


    But Wang Ping''s heart and hands were slightly cold, because he didn''t know whether Lin Xi could survive these days.


    He knew that the wind and rain on the chaotang was much greater than the wind and rain on the river.


    But Lin Xi is very calm, because he knows that it''s useless to be in a hurry and can only wait.


    The water in the big earthenware pot on the stove near the window of Songzhu pavilion has been boiled.


    Lin Xi began to cut fish fillet.


    The head and skin of the iron headed pike are black, but the meat inside is white as white as sheep fat and white jade.


    A piece of white delicate fish with a unique fragrance, like Magnolia petals in front of the basin.


    At this time, it began to rain quietly outside, and there was some wind and rain on the river.


    "When" a, at this time, the small building into the river platform side, suddenly sounded a loud metallic sound.


    Lin Xi stops.


    His people, as nimble as civets, swept into the attic in a fast and silent manner, and opened the big wooden box as a table.


    There were three wooden boxes in it. He carried the largest and the smallest on his back. He held the other wooden box in his hand and pushed open the two windows of the attic.


    ¡­¡­


    there are black shadows emerging from the river, climbing up the platform of this small building, agile and silent, with cold light.


    When . I don''t know what I touched again. There was another loud metallic sound in the wind and rain.


    Second, in fact, it has been breaking out recently, because in many cases, although there are two chapters, each chapter has a large number of words, which is equivalent to the amount of three chapters in normal times. Because from small family to everyone, from tourists to integration into the world, we need to build up our own partners and help in the future step by step, and with the combination of several lines, we need to move slowly with some small things and some big things in the future

 Volume 5 Chapter 28

    The two windows of the attic are pushed open, and the thin, powdery rain falls on Lin Xi''s face and body.


    Cool.


    At this moment, Lin Xi unconsciously thought of the crystal ice particles floating in the shizhiling mountain, and at the same time saw the dark shadows from the river.


    More than ten black shadows are all wearing black water cushions that cover their faces, and their hands are holding spear like weapons.


    The river water of xizijiang falls from them like a ghost in the water.


    At the same time, these shadows from the water also saw Lin Xi on the loft platform.


    They saw the young man standing quietly in the rain, carrying two wooden boxes on his back and a wooden box in his hand.


    Walking in the front, a cold light flickered in the eyes of a dark shadow on the riverside platform before jumping onto the small building. With a wave of his hand, a black light flew out of his hands, making a low roar in the silent air, directly hitting the roof cornice. At the same time, the Assassin dressed in tight black water, who had not dyed a drop of river water, ran towards the front at an amazing speed.


    This black light is a pair of claws connected with the rope.


    The assassin''s body is getting faster and faster, and his feet are getting faster and faster. He is going to run up to the wall with his claws, facing the rainy night sky, straight up to the attic, and stab the forest.


    ¡­¡­


    Fourth Master Zhu came out of sanlixiang with a black oilcloth umbrella.


    Sanli lane is not far from the old cold riverside building. He just walked out of the lane and walked along the flagstone road along the river for dozens of days. He has seen the small building where Linxi is.


    Thinking about the words after the meeting, the hero on the river walked slowly.


    But suddenly, he was a strong shock, suddenly stopped, even the black oilcloth umbrella in his hand was put down directly by him.


    The night was already deep, but when he was young, he sailed in the river. His vision in the night was much better than that of ordinary people, and in the night, there was a strong murderous spirit he hadn''t felt for a long time.


    He slightly stiff head, intuitive looking at the front of the small building, drizzle on his face in an instant.


    At this time, the assassin running in front is about to fly up. The first step is to step on the wall of this small building.


    Also at this time, Lin Xi, who was standing on the small platform outside the attic window, opened the wooden box in his hand.


    There is a light blue sword in his wooden box.


    Then let the eyes of many black shadows, especially the eyes of the assassin in front of him solidified, he leaped out of the attic and flew into the night.


    The faint blue light was splashed in the rain, and with the sound of "Dang", the hook claw thrown by the first assassin was chopped upside down and flew out.


    Lin Xi''s foot directly stepped on the chest of the assassin who had just flown up.


    The assassin''s hands are all raised, and the two forks in his hands are all fiercely stabbed out, but Lin Xi''s foot is hard and fast. He steps between the two forks and steps on the assassin''s chest.


    In the eyes of all the people who saw Lin Xi at the moment, the gentle and peaceful young man with two wooden boxes on his back suddenly became murderous and awe inspiring, and Fang fo became another person. The raindrops outside his body seemed to feel something, and they all drifted away. No one dared to touch his green shirt.


    "Bang!"


    The assassin in black water flew out, flew over the heads of the other assassins who came ashore from behind, and fell heavily into the river, with a crash and a large splash.


    ...


    Mr. Zhu did not see Lin Xi standing on the top of the attic before.


    He just saw that there was a black shadow coming ashore from the river, climbing onto the platform, and that Wang Ping knew nothing about it. He still carefully made umbrellas in the Langfang outside the small building.


    The young foreigner also saw fourth Master Zhu.


    He didn''t know that the middle-aged man in coarse cloth was the famous fourth Master Zhu, but it was strange At present, the rain is getting more and more dense, but how could this middle-aged man put his umbrella aside and stand still.


    Lin Xi''s careful arrangement, Wang Ping didn''t know, so he didn''t care about the previous voices, just thought it was the voice made by Lin Xi, but Lin Xi''s sharp golden iron shock sound of cutting the long sword on the hook and claw finally made him realize that it was wrong. He put down the things in his hands and ran towards the gate of the small building.


    Then he and fourth Master Zhu saw that the assassin seemed to be hit by a huge wood, flying out of the platform and falling heavily into the river outside the platform.


    Wang Ping''s first reaction was to turn around and shout, but at this time, he saw Lin Xi''s pale blue sword had been thrown out.


    The drizzle in the night sky seems to be very slow in a moment.


    Because the sword in Lin Xi''s hand is too fast.


    All the raindrops in front of the sword body were shaken to powder.


    A light blue light filled the air, just like the morning light.


    A harsh metal friction, a sudden and tragic howl!


    The second Assassin''s short fork in both hands was in front of him, but he still couldn''t resist Lin Xi''s killing. The short fork and his arms were heavily pressed on his chest, and directly turned back, like a stone rolling on the wet ground.


    Wang Ping opened his mouth wide, but did not make a sound for a while.


    He didn''t have time to think, but intuition Lin Xi is like a tiger running among the sheep in front of these ghostly assassins.


    ¡­¡­


    The rest of the black water rushing to Lin Xi''s body was suddenly stagnated by assassins. They also suddenly understood something. Their bodies were quickly occupied by fear, and their hands with sharp short forks became extremely cold.


    Lin Xi takes another step. The long sword in his hand is thrown out again. He cuts a black water assassin and rolls it out. At the same time, his left hand is also on the chest of a black water assassin.


    The short fork of the assassin''s hands glittering with cold light has reached Lin Xi''s neck, which is less than a foot away from the big artery on his neck. But this stab can''t go on.


    A clear crack came from his chest.


    Then his body shrank back, sat down on the ground, and was hit by the strong push on the chest to continue to slide back out of the ground, and hit the big stone tank in the rear, the body can no longer be raised.


    Seeing this scene, an assassin''s body began to tremble uncontrollably and gave out an extremely fierce cry: "flying claws hook him!"


    However, the sound also revealed his identity as the leader of the group of assassins. Lin Xi''s feet trampled on the ground violently, two water mist rose from his feet, and his whole body also flew up.


    A number of short forks and flying claws are out of hand, trying to kill him in the air.


    However, in front of the overwhelming force, these things are as weak as moths. Lin Xi''s long sword has been cut, and all the short forks have been knocked out. Even if two claws are wrapped around the sword, the two assassins who throw them are not stable and fall forward.


    "Drink!"


    In the face of Lin Xi, the leader of the assassin made the most ferocious drink in his life. In the moment when Lin Xi''s right sword was slightly pulled by the claws, he did not retreat and move in, but also swept out, bullied into the middle line of Lin Xi. At the same time, he stabbed Lin Xi''s chest with his double forks.


    It''s a desperate way to play regardless of their own injuries.


    The assassin leader is also very clear in his mind. When facing the practitioners, their lives are not their own.


    In the face of the assassin leader has completely ignored his body''s stab, Lin Xi slightly frowned.


    "Are you a soldier?"


    He looked at the assassin leader and made a sound. At the same time, he clapped his left hand forward.


    The assassin leader''s eyes flickered, and his eyes seemed to be happy. The two forks in his hands stabbed Lin Xi''s hands severely.


    But his eyes froze again.


    With the sound of "Dang", the two forks stabbed Lin Xi''s arm, making a sound of gold and iron, which could not go in at all. Lin Xi''s palm was already printed on his chest, and his whole person immediately bent back and fell on the wet talcum ground.


    "Back!"


    A vague voice is stubborn from his mouth with a gush of blood.


    All the rest of the black water by assassins did not stay half, all turn around, towards the river when the silent rush.


    Lin Xi did not chase these assassins, but plundered the assassin leader who fell to the ground.


    A black water assassin, like a big fish, splashed into the river.


    These black waters are swift and silent when assassins come, but they are in great panic when they go.


    ¡­¡­


    Fourth Master Zhu''s clothes have been drenched by the drizzle. He saw Lin Xi safe and sound and saw the fluffy and fluffy water flowers. However, his hands and feet were colder and his face began to turn pale.


    Lin Xi is really a practitioner just like Zhang Erye.


    But now he is here, these assassins just appear to assassinate Lin Xi, and the young man who made the umbrella has seen him clearly.


    In this way, no matter from any point of view, Lin Xi would think that these assassins were sent by him, and they were the assassination directed by his fourth Master Zhu.


    Holding an umbrella to watch his opponent stabbed in the river is of course one of the greatest pleasures in his life.


    But these assassins have nothing to do with him And how could it be so opportune.


    After licking the blood on the blade of the river for so long, he thought for the first time that someone would take the opportunity to blame him!


    Who is it?


    Who dares to assassinate and arrest him!


    For a while, he was angry and cold, but he immediately made a very difficult decision. He bit his teeth, closed his umbrella directly, walked towards the small building and towards the young man in the blue shirt standing in the rain.


    ¡­¡­


    "Fourth brother, you are not in the wrong way now."


    A sickly middle-aged man with a sallow complexion and coir raincoat stood in another rain corridor along the river, looking at Zhu Siye and the small building in the distance, and shook his head with emotion.


    He is Zhang Er ye who is very ill.


    Because I always felt a little uneasy, because I wanted to see the young practitioner with my own eyes, so even though he was seriously ill, he quietly left sanlixiang and followed him out.


    The night was not peaceful.


    He saw the assassination, which was not particularly tragic, but meaningful.


    After shaking his head with emotion, he turned his head slightly.


    In the reeds on the Bank of the river he watched, a boat was tied.

 Volume 5 Chapter 29

    Drizzle on the riverside platform.


    "Are you a soldier?"


    Looking at the assassin leader sitting on the ground, Lin Xi asked again.


    "Used to be." The assassin leader coughed hard and said, "if we knew you were a practitioner, we would never start."


    Lin Xi''s brow frowned, and he smelled a familiar smell in the toxicology class. "Just say who is directing you, I can protect you from death, you don''t have to." He looked at the assassin leader and said seriously.


    "I will not die. Someone else will die." The assassin leader smiled hard and said, "thank you for your kindness."


    "I can avenge you." Lin Xi pondered a little, looking at the assassin and leading: "you are dead, no one will doubt that you said it."


    "No, thank you." The assassin leader began to cough up blood.


    Even though the water he wore was covered by his face, there was still blood on the edge of his mouth and nose, which was black.


    Lin Xi looks at it in silence.


    This is the poison of puffer fish, which belongs to a relatively shallow one in the toxicology course of qingluan University. However, this kind of poison has a quick attack. Even if Lin Xi immediately concocts an antidote, it''s too late for him to be a practitioner.


    And the other side''s poison is also a common means in the military. It''s hidden between his lips and teeth. Let alone that he has used a unique ability this morning. It hasn''t been recovered at the moment. Even if it can be used again, he has no way to prevent the other side from taking the poison.


    No matter how fast his sword is, it can''t be as fast as his opponent''s teeth.


    The rest of the three assassins he knocked down on the platform had no voice for a long time.


    The broad river was calm, and the assassin he had driven into the water had disappeared.


    Wang Ping stood stupidly. Naturally, he knew that since Lin Xi was the catcher, he could not be as helpless as he was, but he could easily shake people out by throwing a long sword. In a moment, there were several more corpses on the platform of the small building, which was too shocking for him.


    Fourth Master Zhu passed by him.


    Lin Xi turns around and looks at the 40 year old Jianghu man with a clear face and a coarse cloth dress today.


    "I am the fourth Master Zhu."


    Fourth Master Zhu didn''t have any nonsense. He bowed to Lin Xi coldly and said in the most sincere way: "these people have nothing to do with us."


    Hearing Zhu Siye''s words, Wang Ping was back to his senses. He turned around and looked at the famous Jianghu man along the xizijiang river.


    Lin Xi quietly looked at fourth Master Zhu, looked at his eyes and eyebrows, and said calmly, "what''s the evidence?"


    Zhu Siye looked at Lin Xi and said, "these people are like soldiers. We can''t have such people under our hands."


    "Lin Xi shook his head and said:" only silver, these people from the army, can buy


    Fourth Master Zhu''s hands and feet are slightly colder.


    He found that he could not find a reason to prove his innocence in this situation.


    "Do you know the general identity of these people?" At this time, Lin Xi is speaking again.


    Fourth Master Zhu was shocked, but he didn''t make a sound immediately.


    His eyes fell on the broad river.


    Lin Xi also turned around and looked at the river.


    There is a sound of water on the river.


    A small boat is cutting through thorns.


    A middle-aged man with a sallow face was punting.


    He seems to be very sick, and the river is very deep. The pole he used to use in the shoal can''t get to the end at all, but the pole in his hand seems to be able to control the flow of water under the boat. Just between a stir and a row, the boat moves forward with amazing stability and speed, like a water spider jumping on the water.


    Lin Xi has never seen such a fast boat, so his eyes are deeply attracted.


    Practitioner!


    This waxy faced sick man must be a practitioner. Otherwise, it is impossible for him to control this leaf boat to this extent.


    "Second brother..."


    Just in the moment of seeing the figure of the boat clearly, fourth Master Zhu involuntarily made a light cry.


    No one in the world knows the sick man better than him.


    In this river, no one is better than this sick man''s water quality and boat.


    Otherwise, he would not be called the Dragon King of the river.


    Many times when several of their brothers were in danger, his "Dragon King" appeared in his eyes.


    Now, the Dragon King is seriously ill. However, he still appears in his eyes as he used to when he was in danger.


    "I''m Zhang long, and my brothers who live on xizijiang love me and call me Zhang Erye."


    "These people come from the river If I sent these people, I would like to see with my own eyes exactly what it is like. I should set up a boat in the middle of the river and watch it from afar. If Lord Lin believes in my brothers, come on to my boat and I will chase them with pole. "


    Lin Xi is a long way away, and Zhang Er Ye''s voice with a little breath has been uploaded on the river.


    Lin Xi takes a look at Zhu Siye, who is full of inexplicable emotions in his heart, ponders for a while, raises his head quietly, looks at the boat coming from the river, looks at the Dragon King holding the pole, and nods, "OK."


    Zhang Erye nodded, his nostrils quietly stirred, smelling the familiar moisture at the same time, but also smelled a unique smell of fish.


    I don''t know if it''s the answer from Lin Xi or Yu Zhou in the rainy night. His spirit seems to be much more uplifted than usual. He has a little smile on his waxy face. "Mr. Lin, you have cut a steel headed pike?"


    Lin Xi frowned and looked at the nearer boat. Suddenly he heard Zhang Erye''s words. He was stunned and didn''t answer, but nodded.


    Zhang Erye looked at the young green shirt who was standing in the rain, vigorous and calm. He said with a smile: "adults can bring them to the boat and chase them while eating. The meat of the iron headed pike is unique. For a little longer time, the smell will become unbearable. Even if it is forced to eat, the taste and effectiveness will be worse.


    "Good."


    Lin Xi nodded again, turned around and ran. Between his toes, his body took off and jumped up to the second floor. When he reappeared, there was a quiet yellow flash on his hand, holding a big pot with water still boiling inside. On the pot was a big plate with dozens of sliced fish and a little bit of big fish.


    Lin Xi did not stop at all, holding this water in the boiling pot from the platform leap down.


    He fell into a fast-moving boat.


    When he landed in the boat, the pole in Zhang Erye''s hand stirred gently in the water. The boat hardly swayed, and was firmly fixed in the water.


    Lin Xi sat down and put the big pot in the bow of the boat.


    Just like Lin Xi, he felt that the assassin leader was a soldier. At the moment, he and Zhang Erye both seemed to feel each other''s heart and had a unique understanding.


    Looking at Lin Xi sitting in the bow of the boat, Zhang Er Ye''s face became more and more glorious. The wind and rain in the river made his chest more happy. He praised Lin Xi and saw the light long sword in Lin Xi''s hand. He said: "morning light, good sword."


    Lin Xiwei''s side salute: "Sir, you are good at sailing. You have a good spirit. Today, you can catch up with the enemy and rely on him."


    "When it comes to the speed of sailing and boating, in the past 20 years of xizijiang, I have said that the second is that no one dares to say the first. If we say the spirit, there are few people who can compete with Lord Lin."


    Zhang Erye smiled, but he kept on punting. The boat was flying, and he had left the building far behind.


    Lin Xi stopped saying anything and began to cut fish with a dagger.


    Snow white fish pieces, like Magnolia petals, fall into a large basin and instantly accumulate a plate.


    The water in the big pot is still churning. Lin Xi pours all the fish slices into the boiling water. After a little scalding, the fish slices are more delicate and tender.


    The bamboo chopsticks were flying. In the stable and extreme bow, he clipped all the fish pieces out at a very fast speed, turned around and put them on the plate in front of Zhang Erye''s body.


    "Thank you."


    Seeing Lin Xi''s move, Zhang Erye didn''t refuse. He smiled and thanked him: "I''ve been ill for a long time, and I can''t get rid of my accumulated food. One plate is enough."


    Lin Xi nodded, cut a piece of fish, held it in the water indirectly with his fingers, and put it into his mouth. He only felt a unique fresh fragrance like some orchid fragrance, delicate and smooth, but with some strength. It''s really incomparable with any sashimi that he is familiar with that world.


    At this time, Zhang Erye smiled again and the boat was still steady, but the situation was more urgent.


    On the broad river ahead, a black boat appeared in their sight.


    There was a man in a black coir raincoat, holding two oars.


    Although we can''t see the man''s face clearly, when Lin Xi and Zhang Erye saw him, he had already turned to his side. When their figure shook, they were obviously surprised by the speed of Lin Xi and Zhang Erye''s boat.


    Lin Xi naturally cuts the fish slices and quietly burns them before putting them into his mouth.


    The boat in front of him was in a hurry, but it couldn''t compare with the boat under him.


    In the dark drizzle of the river, he cut through thorns, ate the most ferocious pieces of iron headed pike in the river, and chased the enemy in front of him. Lin Xi only felt a kind of incisive pleasure rising from his heart.


    "I can''t chase him too close, or he will definitely jump into the river and run away. I''m afraid I can''t chase him with my body now. After three li, there is a large slow beach in front of me. The river is slower. Even if he runs into the water, he can chase some."


    Just as the big fish in his hand gradually disappeared and a white skeleton gradually appeared, Zhang Er Ye lowered his voice, coughed and said this sentence slightly, reached out to grab the fish slices and tasted them slowly in his mouth.


    "I haven''t tasted such a good taste for many years."


    He admired, looked at the boat in front of him, and slightly looked down at Lin Xi. Some of them said sadly, "it''s a pity that there is no wine. In this case, it''s a white light."

 Volume 5 Chapter 30

    After all the fish were cut, Lin Xi stood up and cut off the fish head. The snow-white skeleton was put into the still boiling pot water and stewed.


    At this time, the drizzle has stopped, and the river becomes clearer. Lin Xi turns to look at the regretful Zhang Er ye and says with a smile, "after landing, it''s not too late to have another drink with Mr. Zhang."


    Zhang Erye nodded and said with a smile, "OK."


    The reed marshes on both sides of the river bank are gradually rare, and the river surface suddenly becomes more open. On both sides of the river bank, there are a lot of stones, large and small, which are rounded by the river water. They are uneven in the water.


    It has reached the shoal that Zhang Erye said.


    Zhang Er Ye''s face suddenly showed some proud looks, and his body was more straight. He and the boat under Lin Xi were still extremely stable, even the water in the big pot at the bow didn''t shake a point, but the speed of the whole boat was accelerated abruptly.


    The man in black coir raincoat on the front ark turned his head. Lin Xi and Zhang Erye could see his face clearly.


    This is a middle-aged man with a very tall and upright posture. Even if he is sitting, it feels like a straight javelin. His face is not surprising, but it is very cold. Especially because of the watery light moistened by the drizzle, it looks like the reflection of the blade.


    Lin Xi''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    Because in this turn, the man in the black coir raincoat did not look alarmed at all, but there was a hint of cynicism emerging from his cold eyebrows.


    "What a fast boat."


    This man suddenly issued a praise: "presumably you are the famous King of Zhang long on the river."


    Hearing the man''s sneering admiration, Zhang Er Ye''s eyebrows were deeply frowned, but his eyes fell on the two wooden boxes on Lin Xi''s back.


    "Lord Lin, what are these two wooden boxes on you?"


    He said to Lin Xi in a low voice: "the other side is so sure I''m afraid we''ll have to leave some marks on him so that he doesn''t run away. "


    Lin Xi nodded, no answer, but asked in a low voice: "Sir was in the river, but I can smell the fish smell of the iron headed pike upstairs. I think Sir''s nose is much more sensitive than that of ordinary people?"


    "It seems that adults understand what I mean and are quite sure," said Zhang Erye with a broad face


    Lin Xi said, "try your best."


    At this time, in the boat ahead, the man in black coir raincoat who didn''t get Zhang Erye''s response looked at Lin Xi and Zhang Erye and said seriously, "goodbye."


    With these two words out, the man in black coir raincoat waved and a big blue flag opened in his hand.


    There are slight red mulberry leaf patterns on the flag of the blue flag. Between his waves, the flag was shaken straight, caught the river wind, made hunting sound, and became a sail.


    Originally, the two leaf boat has been close to each other. However, the distance between the two leaf boats has been continuously widened under the constant tremor of his one hand.


    The black boat sped across the open river, as if it would be completely hidden in the thick night at any time.


    Lin Xi quietly put on two pale gold fingertips and untied the two wooden boxes on his back.


    He opened the big wooden box, grasped the yellow bow body with his left hand skillfully, and took the long bow out of the box.


    "Pear!"


    At a glance, he saw the bow body like yellow old vines, and saw the green and vibrant bowstring. The spirit of Zhang Erye was shocked again, and he said softly, "good bow."


    Lin Xi nodded slightly. When his right finger touched the small wooden box, it was a tiny meal.


    He was a little reluctant.


    Because these four arrows may not be much for some lecturers of qingluan college, but they are very valuable for ordinary practitioners in the world. In this night River, it is difficult to get them back after shooting out.


    He also had some calculations in mind.


    Because now his unique ability has not been restored, and there is no chance to have another chance, and the other side is obviously a practitioner. It is obvious that Zhang Erye is still seriously ill and cannot last forever, so he is sure to say goodbye to them. Moreover, after entering the qingluan army hall, Lin Xi already knows that flags and flag soul soldiers are born for flying swords and arrows So he had to figure out how to do it before he could shoot.


    But he was Tong Wei''s own disciple after all. Although he didn''t have the same talent as Bian Linghan, he took the road of Windrunner.


    So just in the middle of a breath, he had already considered it, recovered absolute peace in his heart, and opened the small wooden box.


    The drizzle on the river has stopped, and the dark clouds have dissipated a little, but there is a little moonlight.


    The man in cold coir raincoat, who was about to hide in the dark, had long seen Lin Xi carrying two wooden boxes. At this time, he had also been paying attention to the actions of the young man in green shirt and the sick Dragon King.


    He saw Lin Xi untie his two boxes.


    See Lin Xi''s hand appeared a long bow, his eyes can not help but slightly awe, the skin on the body some slightly shudder.


    This kind of feeling, and he in the army and the enemy when fighting, by the other side''s strong archer''s eye lock time difference is not much.


    So, this young to such a degree of new arrest is not only a man of practice who is not afraid to hang himself and has seen blood, but also a powerful archer.


    Suddenly, his mind was slightly relaxed.


    Because at this time, Lin Xi raised his bow towards him, but it seemed that because the boat was moving too fast, the night was too dark, the distance was far away, and it was hard to shoot, but it dropped the long bow in his hand.


    However, in the middle of his mind, Lin Xi''s long bow was originally lowered, but it was raised in an instant.


    Lin Xi''s hands are extremely stable.


    Holding the bow, leading the strings and controlling the feathers in one breath, it is as natural as the water in the river.


    The emerald green bowstring of Shenli''s long bow suddenly became as full circle, and the black gold armor breaking arrow, which was full of dark and cold light, rushed out, turned into a shrill neighing on the river surface, tearing the peaceful night sky.


    The man in black coir raincoat was standing at the stern of the boat. Facing the shrill hissing, his face suddenly turned cold and crashed. The blue flag in his hand rolled down like a waterfall, and the arrow that hit his chest like black lightning was drawn into it.


    "Hiss" a crack sound, in front of his body is extremely harsh.


    "Broken armor arrow!"


    The man in black coir raincoat drank coldly, and the black arrows falling on his blue flag were like a dragon, unable to control. A part of the tip of the arrow had pierced the blue flag, but when he gave out the cold and low drink, he still had no panic at all. A powerful force was vibrated from his arms, and the black arrows that were fired at his chest were completely dragged to one side by him There can be no more threats.


    However, just at this time, his body suddenly froze, and his face appeared a kind of incredible complex look. He seemed to look up and look up, but before his head was raised, a wind came to him.


    He just had time to do his best to jump out to the side.


    But even so, the wind still penetrated his body.


    The wind of the man in black coir raincoat turned into a huge hammer in an instant, and the huge power brought him back to fly out.


    At the same time, he felt a little hot on his chest.


    His head didn''t rise up, and he lowered down. He saw a red flower blooming on his chest, and a small transparent shaft and arrow feather remained outside the black coir raincoat.


    At this moment, he understood a little, but a more shocked mood spread from his chest. The other side only shot an arrow to him It turns out that in this moment, the other side has completed two shots. He attracts all his mind with the black gold armor breaking arrow. With this transparent arrow, he has completed the surprise attack.


    "Poo Tong!"


    He fell heavily in the river, splashing a high water.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi put the long bow back into the big wooden box and carried it on his back.


    Zhang Er Ye didn''t make a sound, but there was another exclamation in his eyes.


    Under his pole, the two men''s boat soon reached the side of the black boat which was spinning in the river ahead.


    The blue flag of the man in black coir raincoat fell on the bottom of the boat, and the black gold armor breaking arrow of Lin Xi nailed the blue flag on the boat board, and had already punctured the wood board at the bottom of the boat, and the river water had penetrated.


    Lin Xi''s hand pulled out the intact black gold armor breaking arrow, put it back into the small wooden box, and carried the small wooden box on his body.


    Zhang Er Ye pauses a little and smells the wind in the river.


    The boat began to walk slowly on the river, slower and quieter.


    A round of curved moon came out from the dark clouds, and a little silver light appeared on the river.


    After turning the gentle beach, the silent boat turned into a tributary of Xizi river.


    In Lin Xi''s sight, there are many lights.


    The nearby lights are many fishing rafts and boats. The red lights are enchanting.


    The lights in the distance are on the Bank of the river, overlapping and overlapping. It''s a small town.


    Zhang Erye stood at the head of the boat, behind Lin Xi, stretched out his hand, pointed to one of the boats, and whispered in Lin Xi''s ear: "this is Yanlai Town, which is very close to our Donggang Town, but it is smaller in scale. It''s called yingliuqi. It''s the place where Yanlai town deals with wind and moon. "


    Lin Xi knew something about the scenery in this area and didn''t have any doubts. He just looked at the boat and nodded.


    The boat came silently to the back of the boat.


    All kinds of wine orders and the sounds of warblers, warblers, swallows and swallows came from the surrounding boats. From time to time, it can be seen that the little guy with dishes and drinks walked skillfully between the boats, but no one noticed the arrival of Lin Xi and Zhang Erye.


    This is a painted boat with golden paint, purple drapery and gorgeous decoration, but compared with other boats, it is very quiet.


    Lin Xi makes a strong leap, hands on the edge of the boat and steps on the deck of the boat.


    It''s shallow water here. Zhang Erye inserts a pole into the mud of the river and easily sticks the boat at the end of the boat. At the same time, he falls beside Lin Xi by the help of a prop.


    There are traces of water on the boat, some of which are slightly red.


    Lin Xi did not stop, opened the purple curtain at the entrance of the boat and went in.


    Inside, there was a young man in Royal dress. On the floor in front of him was the man in black coir raincoat. The river and the red blood were spreading on the bright and clean floor.


    ***


    (as mentioned in the previous chapter, there is an interview with Baidu. After reading this chapter, it''s estimated that it''s almost the beginning of the update. If you are interested, you can come to me... The activity address is on the vertical and horizontal homepage

 Volume 5 Chapter 31

    ------------


    because of the lessons in the ten finger ridge, Lin Xi first glanced carefully around the inside of the boat and saw that there were no hidden traces of other people, so he began to seriously look at the young man in royal clothing and the man in black coir raincoat on the ground.


    The young people in royal guards are very handsome, and there are no complicated accessories on them, which makes them feel fresh and clean.


    On his silver silk shirt, two carp are embroidered with five colored silk. The game is between the lotus leaves. It''s very interesting.


    But Lin Xi was not happy to see the handsome young man at first sight.


    He never takes people for their appearance. The unhappiness in his heart is that although the young man''s eyes and eyebrows are beautiful and handsome, which makes people unable to be picky, looking at the man in black coir raincoat in front of him, the calm and coldness on his face at the moment makes Lin Xi feel excessively indifferent.


    Perhaps for fear of losing blood faster after pulling out, the man in black coir raincoat did not pull out the crystal steel arrow. The transparent arrow was still inserted in his body, but he had no breath.


    For the practitioner, Lin Xi''s arrow is not a fatal injury. However, because he didn''t want to fall into Lin Xi''s hands and dive for a long time in a closed air, the cold practitioner exhausted his last vitality.


    Do you want to come back, or do you want this young royal guards to avenge him?


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi''s eyes are looking at the young people in royal guards, but the young people in royal guards are also looking at Lin Xi and Zhang Erye.


    Before the sound of Lin Xi, the young man in royal guards raised his eyebrows slightly and asked quietly, "who are you? What do you want to do when you break into my boat?"


    Lin Xi''s eyebrows were also raised, and he ordered the body of the black coir raincoat man in front of him. Looking at the indifferent eyes of the young man in Royal costume, he said, "you let them kill me, and who am I?"


    The young man in royal guards took a look at Lin Xi and suddenly smiled and said, "I think you may have misunderstood him. I don''t know him."


    "Of course you can say that, but you look too calm, so it seems too fake."


    Looking at the young man in royal guards, Lin Xi said slowly, "there are so many rivers along the Xizi river. Why does he want to come here? There are so many boats here. Why does he have to run to this one? He fought this life just to let you know what kind of person I am and let you see this arrow clearly, but he didn''t expect that his loyalty and death could not even change your slightest sorrow and sympathy. "


    Lin Xi''s every question is very powerful, such as a sharp sword pointing to the heart, but the young man in the royal guards is still calm smile, said: "you say I look too calm It could be something else. "


    "What other reason is that?" Lin Xi took a look at Zhang Erye beside him, and looked at the body of the man in black coir raincoat on the ground. He sneered and said, "is it someone else who wants to plant money for you?"


    The young man in royal guards smiled politely, but his face was solemn. He said in a cold voice: "from the beginning to the end, you broke into my boat, but you didn''t tell me who you were. Even if there were other reasons, why should I tell you?"


    Lin Xi didn''t get angry. He found that he came out of Lulin town and regarded himself as a tourist. In his eyes, many people were like actors.


    He didn''t speak, but he took out the waist token to show the young man in royal guards clearly.


    "It turned out to be a case of arrest." The young man in the royal guards smiled and ordered the body of the man in black coir raincoat on the ground. "So this is the criminal you are looking for?"


    Lin Xi did not reply, but looked at the young man in the royal guards and said, "what''s your name and who is it?"


    Looking at Lin Xi, the young man in royal guards shook his head, showing some sarcastic expression, "this Yanlai town''s arrest is Lord Zhao, no matter where you are, is it true? I''m afraid you don''t have the right to question my origin in Yanlai town?"


    "Then please follow us back to Donggang Town." Lin Xi went forward and picked up the body of the man in black coir raincoat with one hand. Looking at the young man in royal guards, he said seriously, "since you and I will be in charge of the law of cloud and Qin, you should know that when we are arresting people, we can take the people involved back to the local police house for questioning.


    The young royal guards laughed: "so you think I have something to do with this case?"


    Lin Xi calmly looked at the young man in royal guards and said, "if you have any more nonsense against the law, I will tie you up and take you back."


    "You''re going to tie me up? OK, good. I''ll go back to Donggang Town with you. " The young man in royal guards smiled angrily and narrowed his eyes slightly. He walked out of Lin Xi and Zhang Erye''s side with his head held high and went to the bow.


    "Our boat is at the back."


    Looking at the young man in Royal robe who swaggered to the bow, Lin Xi said.


    As soon as the young man in royal guards stayed, his face suddenly turned to pig liver color.


    ¡­¡­


    "Even if you are a practitioner?"


    Turning back to the stern of the boat, he jumped to the boat where Zhang Er ye had fixed himself with a pole under the boat, and the young man in royal guards'' face had recovered as usual. Looking at Lin Xi, he sneered. The smile contained complex emotions, some pity and some emotion, and some undisguised regret: "no matter how fierce it is, it''s just a arrest, which can only be made with evidence I heard earlier that an unknown young man was arrested in Donggang Town, and his luck was very bad. When he came, he met a homicide case and was ordered to solve it within seven days Seven days later, I''m still on the river, but I''m afraid it''s hard for this man to carry on


    Lin Xi ignored the young man in royal guards, just pulled out the crystal steel arrow on the man in black coir raincoat, and began to carefully check the body of the man.


    The man''s body was empty. After checking, he stood up and looked at the practitioner''s white face. He shook his head and said, "you are a hero, but you are a villain."


    "You don''t need any words to excite me." When the young man in royal guards heard Lin Xi''s words, his eyes narrowed slightly: "the more you want to see my anger, the less I will do as you wish. As for why, you can find out when you get to Donggang Town. "


    Zhang Erye has not spoken since he entered the boat and started to hold a pole to defend the boat.


    At the moment, he nodded to Lin Xi and said, "his Qi and blood are not coagulated, so he should not be a practitioner."


    Lin Xi also nodded and said, "it''s calm on the surface. Even jumping off the boat, his feet are shaking. Of course, he''s not a practitioner."


    Hearing Lin Xi''s words, the young man in royal guards'' face froze and wanted to get angry, but he held back.


    At the same time, Zhang Erye turned around slightly and looked at the young man in Royal dress and said seriously: "I''m not about to arrest So I don''t need any evidence. Today you want to plant the stolen goods on our heads. I guarantee my life. Even if Lord Lin can''t be arrested in seven days, I will never let you live. "


    "King Zhang, I know you are also a practitioner." The young man of the royal guards smiled a little, but looked at the second Lord Zhang and said: "but there are still many people who can hurt you in ludongling. You should not forget how your injury came from."


    Zhang Erye looked at the young man in royal guards and said nothing more, but the pole stirred the river and rowed a boat like an arrow out of the line.


    Lin Xi sat down at the bow of the boat, took a basin of river water and washed his face, making himself more sober, frowned, and after a little thought, he said to Zhang Erye, "I''m going to hengrongchang first, and then Mr. trouble will take this man to stay in the water for a while, and wait for me to come out."


    "OK, I''ll take you there."


    Zhang Erye also pondered for a while and said, "but you should hurry up, and I also need to deal with some things first."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A boat swept along a current into the port of Donggang.


    Looking at the two hengrongchang ships with lights still on, Lin Xi turned around and bowed to Zhang Erye, who was carrying a pole behind him, saying, "I''ll drink with you later."


    Zhang Er Ye nodded back, but his face was dignified.


    Lin Xi''s eyes stay on the thick cable hanging from the Rongchang ship of Fangheng, looking at the ship''s body like a tall building. He doesn''t stop much. He puts the morning light sword in his hand in the boat, and jumps up with the body of a man in black coir raincoat in his hand.


    The empty left hand grabbed on the cable, and his whole body kept jumping up. Suddenly, with a sudden thump, he deliberately fell heavily on the bow.


    "I''m Lin Xi. I want to see song Chengpeng and song guandai."


    His voice had already sounded on the two ships, and more lights had been lit up in an instant when more than a dozen of the crew were coming at a gallop.


    At this time, the news that the new tiqiu was assassinated in the riverside building has already spread. There are several corpses lying on the platform of the riverside building, so the constable and some officials of tiqiu have gathered at the riverside. No one knows where Lin Xi is now Because of what happened in the night, Lin Xi''s voice at the moment naturally brings some soul stirring power.


    And in his hand, he also carried the body of a man in a black coir raincoat.


    Song Chengpeng was obviously still awake. With a rush of footsteps like rain, surrounded by a group of people, he emerged from another ship and quickly arrived at Linxi''s body through a sampan.


    "Lintiwai, what are you going to do when you come to the boat of hengrongchang late at night!" Businessmen are most afraid to encounter some unlucky things. At this moment, when they see Lin Xi carrying a corpse on the ship, the manager of the two ships of hengrongchang suddenly turns a little green, pressing the fire in his heart, and says in a deep voice.


    Lin Xi glanced at Song Chengpeng, whose face was very ugly, and said: "I just buckled your boat of Heng Rongchang, and I will be assassinated immediately tonight. Do you think it would be too coincidental? Moreover, these assassins should all be soldiers who have been in the army for a long time. I''m afraid that only hengrongchang can hire these soldiers on the Xizi river. Now that I''m here, should you give me an explanation? "


    As for Heng Rongchang, this is a disaster without any pretence. Now he suddenly meets the other party''s corpse and gets on the ship. With such outrageous accusations, song Chengpeng, who is usually very good tempered, suddenly trembles with anger. He can''t help holding out his round fingers, lights Lin Xi, and says angrily: "you You''re just Farting! "


    As soon as this sentence is exported, not only the people of hengrongchang on the two ships stay together, but song Chengpeng himself is stiff. He didn''t expect that he would scold such a sentence. But when was hengrongchang bullied to such a degree by such an official, he thought that he had already scolded the export, so the management leader simply went out of his way and left his mouth alone, saying: "at the beginning of your life

 Volume 5 Chapter 32

    ------------


    "went to Qinghe town to report the case of the house catcher?"


    Lin Xi''s eyebrows wrinkled, and Heng Rongchang''s ability was indeed greater than he had guessed. However, song Chengpeng was forced to such a degree to say such a word. The water in this is probably deeper than he expected.


    "What''s his name? What''s the case?" He looked at Song Chengpeng, who was very fierce, and looked into song Chengpeng''s eyes, and asked.


    "You see, we''re just businessmen, not captains." Song Chengpeng looked at the water and fire that did not invade Lin Xi, and said coldly: "we just found out that someone happened to see this man go to Qinghe town to report the case to the constable. As for what case was reported, can''t you check it yourself?"


    Lin Xi raised his head slightly and said, "song guandai seems to have deep meaning in the language, but he still conceals many things that should have been said."


    Song Chengpeng''s face sank, without saying anything else, but repeated again: "we are just business people, we can''t provoke and shouldn''t provoke things, we can''t touch anything."


    Lin Xi took a look at Song Chengpeng and all the people around him. He asked calmly, "what is the most important thing in the law of cloud and Qin?"


    Without waiting for song Chengpeng to speak, he himself replied, "the life is the heaviest."


    "Business money is no match for human life." Lin Xi said seriously and calmly, "so the emperor in the law of the Qin Dynasty broke the law, and they all sinned with the common people. Under this homicide case, general business firms, cooperating with the investigation itself is a matter of their own, and they will think it''s appropriate to stay for a few days. But because you are hengrongchang, the largest business firm in xizijiang, you will be arrogant just because you are big and have some management. When you meet me like this, you will feel angry. "


    Song Chengpeng looked at Lin Xi and said coldly: "it''s a good sentence that the emperor''s relatives break the law and commit the same crime with the common people. I hope you can really do what you say."


    Lin Xi nodded and said, "I will do it."


    Although his voice is still low, the calm and firmness in his voice make many people on the two boats look very sad. They suddenly feel something different in their anger.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi jumps back to Zhang Erye''s boat with a pole.


    The boat glided out silently, disappearing in the dark.


    The people on the boat of hengrongchang saw Lin Xi''s skill and two big wooden boxes on his back, but they didn''t see them. The Dragon King on the river carried the boat for him in the dark.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    It was late in the night, a small courtyard hall in sanlixiang was still full of lights, and several people sat in silence, the atmosphere seemed a little depressed.


    Zhang Erye opens the curtain and comes in. Everyone stands up and bows to Zhang Erye.


    "Second brother, what about Lord Lin? The fourth brother is still detained in the riverside building. "


    After the ceremony, one of the men, wearing yellow cloth and straw sandals, first spoke out.


    This is Mr. Zhen five of Mr. Zhang Erye, Mr. Zhu Siye, Mr. Zhen Wuye and Mr. Liu Qiye. Originally, there were some other businesses outside, but today, something like this happened, but he also came back immediately.


    "He has come back to work with me."


    Zhang Erye nodded peacefully, glanced calmly at several people present, and asked slowly, "how big is the storm on Xizi River these years? How did we get here? "


    The present several people are waiting for Zhang Erye to come back to preside over the overall situation. At this time, they hear him say this suddenly, and feel shocked at once. In this dull hall, there seems to be a cold air coming out.


    "The wind and waves on the annual interest River have always been very big. We came here by brothers together."


    But Zhang Erye went on and went on. He stepped forward to a man and said, "Zheng Sanlu, although we are just shrimp and crab in the river, we can''t get on the table, but at least we eat what we eat. Brothers eat what we eat. And if you can sit here today, it means that we really treat you as a hand and foot. Why do you think we are not as good as others? ¡±


    this is the middle-aged man in the green shirt who was connected with Park Feng on that day. Now Park Feng is beside him. Hearing Zhang Erye''s words, all the people on the scene turned pale, and park Feng''s face suddenly turned blue. His eyes were fixed on the middle-aged man in the green shirt.


    The middle-aged man in the blue shirt with the appearance of accounting room was silent for a moment, and nodded slightly: "how do you know it''s me?"


    Zhang Erye looked at the middle-aged man in the green shirt and said: "in these two years, I can''t walk outside any more, so I have more time to think about something, but I have more time to check something. You''ve been to that tavern a little too many times these days, but I don''t want to doubt you for no reason. "


    The middle-aged man in the green shirt was silent for a moment, bowing to Mr. Zhang, and said: "although you have the name of Dragon King, the second brother is a real river dragon. I have seen the end of us shrimp and crabs, so I can''t sit and wait for death."


    The rest did not make a sound, and the whole hall was even colder.


    Zhang Erye nodded and said, "I respect your choice, but you also know our rules."


    The middle-aged man in the green shirt turned pale and said, "please keep me alive."


    "Yes," said Zhang Erye, with a slight ponder


    The middle-aged man in blue shirt saluted again and said, "today, the assassin is from the silver hook workshop." At the end of this sentence, he calmed down a little and asked, "today I heard that my second brother is chasing after me with a pole. What''s the matter? Did you see that Mr. Xu? "


    "Lin tiqiu and I brought back a young man in Royal dress from Yanlai town. He had narrow eyes and a proud face." Zhang Erye looked at the middle-aged man in the green shirt and said, "this is the son of Xu you said?"


    The middle-aged man nodded and said, "that''s him. He is the behind the scenes owner of the silver hook workshop. Silver Hook square... There should be a military background. "


    "The military?"


    On hearing these two words, Zhang Erye and the others around him immediately turned cold again.


    ¡­¡­


    The riverside building is well lit.


    Lin Xi''s boss, Lian Zhanshan, and several military officials under Dong zhendu of Donggang Town are all on the riverside platform in front of this small building.


    On the platform lie three cold corpses in black water.


    It''s said that the new town people have surrounded the outside of the small building, and there are more and more potential.


    In this day, Lin Xi has a good reputation among the townspeople, and for the vast majority of townspeople, only officials who really work for the people and dare to be enemies with some forces are likely to encounter such assassinations, so most of them are really worried about Lin Xi''s safety.


    LianZhan mountain and several officials were very ugly.


    They know that Lin Xi is safe, but by this time, he still hasn''t come back.


    Du Weiqing, Liang Sansi and other captors and catchers are also outside the building to maintain order with some soldiers and keep others away from the building.


    At the moment, both of them are in a very complicated mood. What they are surprised about is that someone has killed and arrested them openly. Moreover, they have checked them for the first time. Judging from their body shape, their water dependence and some signs of fierce fighting, these assassins are not ordinary Jianghu fish, but real Iron-blooded and fierce murderers.


    In this way, three corpses were left at the scene of the murderer, who could not deal with one to one.


    Is this young man capable of arrest?


    But since there are so many murderers to assassinate and arrest, they must not be ordinary people. Can Lin Xi cope with them?


    Suddenly, a dark looking porter came and tried to squeeze in. When Du Weiqing reached out to stop him, he was thrust into a roll of paper.


    Du Weiqing was a little stiff. Looking around, he found that no one was paying attention. He whispered to Liang Sansi that he wanted to go for convenience and squeezed out the crowd.


    After seeing the above handwriting clearly in the dark moonlight where there was no one, he hesitated a little, then ran up the alley and ran to a river.


    There is a boat by the river.


    There are twelve black men holding oars on a dragon boat like speedboat. They are bareheaded and their skin is as black as oil.


    Du Weiqing got on the boat, and the speedboat shot up on the water at a faster speed than Zhang Longwang''s own boat, heading for Qinghe town, which is still above Yanlai town.


    ¡­¡­


    Donggang Town, a remote and simple stone house.


    The young man in royal guards looked at Lin Xi, who was quiet and thinking about things, and said: "you brought me back from Yanlai Town, so that we can sit here?"


    "At least if you don''t say it, I already know that you are the boss of the silver hook shop." Looking at the young man in royal guards, Lin Xi said: "I just don''t understand now. I''m so smart as you. I just want to blame fourth Master Zhu. If I pull out this nail for you, it''s impossible to have such a big battle."


    "As long as there is a real human life, the case is a big one." After a little meal, Lin Xi looked at the young man in the royal guards, and then asked, "but those assassins should really want to get rid of me, but I can''t understand why Why is that? "


    The young man in royal guards looked at the sky outside, yawned wearily, and laughed: "what does this have to do with me? Anyway, you''ve been waiting in this room for so long, thinking about it for so long, thinking about the sky outside is almost bright If you are interested, you can think about it slowly. I only hope that your immediate superiors waiting for your appearance are as interested, patient and good tempered as you. "


    "Just as I don''t like you, I don''t like them. So the more impatient and grumpy they are, the happier I am Lin Xi said this sentence, but seemed to hear some sounds, some look of expectation appeared in his eyes, and turned to look at the door of the stone house.


    The door of the stone house was opened with a light "creak".


    A man with black muscles walked in with moisture and mist. He didn''t know whether it was the water vapor on the river or the sweat on his body.


    He made a gift to Lin Xi and handed him a small cowhide roll.


    Lin Xi just looked at it carefully, then stood up, took a deep breath, turned his head to look at the young man in the royal guards, showing an unprecedented sense of solemnity, saying: "this thing is from Qinghe town I''ve got it all figured out now, so I don''t have to wait anymore. "


    After saying this, he directly mentioned the collar of the young man in the Royal dress with a sneering look. In the other''s surprised and unbelievable look, he took the brocade

 Volume 5 Chapter 33

    After a hard night waiting for no result, most of the townspeople have dispersed, and some soldiers outside the small building are also tired. LianZhan mountain''s order has been passed down. Because the arrest has not yet appeared, the scene of the crime that has been investigated is no longer preserved, and all the bodies and fourth Master Zhu and others are brought back first.


    Just wait for the horses to arrive.


    However, all of a sudden, there was a stir in the Langfang near the river. The constable named Zhang Erming in the constable''s house was about to doze off on a pillar. Now he looked at the restless place, but his sleepiness was all gone. He was full of energy and almost cried out.


    Lin Xi appears.


    There is nothing wrong with the new man, who is going to the riverside building.


    This news is like the aroma of the first bowl of spicy pork slices and thick sauce noodles in the streets in the early morning, thoroughly stirring the quiet streets of Donggang Town.


    Many of the original quiet bluestone road above the sound of chaotic footsteps, towards the riverside small buildings gathered.


    Xu Jianling, who is slightly tired, soon sees Lin Xi, and his eyes can''t help shrinking.


    Lin Xi was carrying two wooden boxes. In front of him was a young man in royal clothing with an abnormal blue and white face. He also had a body in a black coir raincoat.


    "At last!"


    LianZhan mountain came out of the small building with a gloomy face. Just at the moment when he saw the young man in royal guards, his body suddenly froze. Then he said in a low and sharp voice, "Linti, what are you doing this night?"


    Lin Xi, a young man in royal guards, stopped in an open space behind the Langfang of this small building, and calmly replied, "arrest and investigate."


    Lin Xi''s expression is not respectful, but his answer and more and more people gathered at this time make LianZhan mountain unable to attack.


    "Lian adult, I want to sue Lin Xi for illegal detention!" At this time, the Royal young man said angrily, "I''m in Yanlai town. He and Zhang Long broke into my boat and didn''t talk about it. They also forcibly brought me here for a night."


    LianZhan mountain looked at Linxi, his eyes narrowed slightly, and said, "what do you mean to arrest the murderers? Is that Mr. Xu?"


    Lin Xi did not avoid LianZhan mountain''s eyes, saying, "what''s wrong?"


    LianZhan mountain smiled coldly, but before he opened his mouth, a burly soldier in a light copper armour in the rear had come up and said, "Lin tiqiu, do you know who he is?"


    Lin Xi looked at the Military Academy of this famous town governor''s garrison, shook his head, and said, "it''s not yet open for trial."


    "You have brought him back forcibly without knowing who he is?" The cadet''s face darkened a little and said, "is there any evidence that he has something to do with this case?"


    Lin Xi frowned slightly, looked at the military academy and asked, "what can I do with him without any evidence?"


    The military academy was a little sluggish, but the young man in royal guards had already snapped: "he just broke into my boat with this man in coir raincoat, and said that I was the Lord to make this man assassinate him, which is no evidence. If everyone stays in the house and is thrown into a corpse, will they be involved? "


    "Is that evidence, too?" The military academy immediately raised its head, looked at Lin Xi, and said, "Lin Ti catches people. You can catch people by inference of your heart?"


    Lin Xi also raised his head and smiled, "are you or I


    In this military school under a Zheng, he is plain, and with a trace of arrogance way: "is the evidence, less than you say three four."


    The military academy was furious at once, but at that time it seemed that it could not find any words to refute it, because the investigation and adjudication itself is the responsibility of the Department of punishment, and has no relationship with the Department of Zhengwu.


    "There was Zhang long on the river. Where was he?" LianZhan mountain took a look at the young man in royal guards, and his face became more gloomy. He said, "it''s against the law that you have detained him for such a long time, but you haven''t interrogated him. There is a suspicion of malicious detention and delay."


    "Lian, I''m here."


    LianZhan mountain''s voice did not fall. A middle-aged man in coarse clothes came out of the crowd. His face was sick. It was Zhang Erye.


    "Dragon King on the river!" As soon as he came out, many people roared and exclaimed, which showed that although he had not appeared for several years, his wateriness and the fame of the Royal boat were still amazing.


    Lin Xi smiled a little and smiled brightly under the sun. "Now we can start to solve the case."


    At this time, the townspeople who came here had three floors outside and three floors inside. Later, the townspeople couldn''t get close to each other. They had gathered in the high streets above. Some even boarded the pavilions and roofs near their friends. At this moment, when they heard Lin Xi''s words, most of the townspeople immediately responded. The new arrest was about to be terminated at the scene of the crime!


    "What''s your name, who are you, and what do you do at home?" Without waiting for his immediate superior Lian Zhanshan to say anything more, Lin Xi recruited Liang Sansi and began to record the interrogation.


    "Hahahaha You think I''m a murderer! " When the young man in royal guards heard this, he laughed loudly and said, "well, if you want to know, I''ll tell you that my name is Xu Chengfeng. I was originally from ludongling, but now I have no place to live. I have a residence in Qinghe, Yanlai and Donggang. My father is Xu Ningshen. Now I''m the general of the three towns!"


    As soon as the sound of some slight discussions around stopped, Liang Sansi''s pen was trembling.


    Many people''s eyes are unbelievable to stay on the young man in royal clothing.


    Yunqin established the country with military force, and each town had garrisons. Each town had a company battalion, which was under the jurisdiction of the company battalion.


    Although the company battalion will only manage the army regardless of the specific affairs of the town, it controls the military power by hand. It is the official of zhengwusi zhengqipin. Compared with the town governor, it is two steps higher. Compared with Lin Xi, it is five steps higher.


    Among the crowd outside, park Feng and others were trembling with cold hands and feet. Although they knew that the young man had military background, they did not expect that he was the son of an official of Grade 7.


    "That''s even more true. No wonder these people who have been in the army have worked for you." But Lin Xi''s face did not change at all, he said lightly.


    The young man of royal guards didn''t expect Lin Xi to react like this at the moment, and he laughed angrily again, "please put away your unreasonable speculation and planting stolen goods to frame the disaster."


    Lin Xi didn''t reply immediately, just turned around.


    There was another agitation in the streets outside. After a while, Du Weiqing and several strong men, tired and wearing captains'' uniforms, walked through the crowd to avoid and came in. They carried in a body covered with white cloth and put it in front of the young people in royal guards.


    "Feng Zeyi, a native of ludongling, opened a painting and calligraphy shop in Qinghe town to help people draw the nave. He had a kind mother and a beautiful wife, but his wife was missing one day. Then he went to Qinghe town to report the case to the police, claiming that someone had seen it was taken away by the people of yingoufang, but Qinghe town reported that there was no evidence for it, just reported it The missing case. "


    Lin Xi''s eyes rested on the body of the body covered with white cloth, and a sense of inexplicable solemnity and compassion emanated from him. "He should search for evidence by himself next, but the floating corpse was finally found in the river. Maybe there was a sense of heaven in this dark place, maybe he was wronged too much, so it was finally found at the wharf of Donggang Town, just in the East Within the jurisdiction of arrest by the port or town. "


    "As the boss of the silver hook shop, you should also know about this matter, Mr. Xu Chengfeng and Mr. Xu?" Lin Xi''s eyes moved calmly to Xu Chengfeng''s body.


    "What, he is the boss of the silver hook shop?"


    "How could such a thing happen?"


    "Do you mean to say that when you say that, sir tiqiu..."


    For a while, Lin Xi''s peaceful words were like a thunder out of nowhere, which aroused the wind and rain along the river.


    Xu Chengfeng''s face turned white, and he snapped, "you are just a bunch of nonsense!"


    "Mr. Lin, please pay attention to your wording." LianZhan mountain shouted: "before there is no evidence, you can''t make a random judgment."


    "I told you before that I don''t understand one thing."


    Lin Xi didn''t pay attention to the Yin Li superior in official uniform, but looked at Xu Chengfeng and said: "you came to visit me on the fourth Master Zhu, and started this assassination. Originally, you just wanted to blame the fourth Master Zhu and pull out this nail for you. Because in these years, Lord Zhang and fourth Lord Zhu have blocked you from a lot of money. With them, you dare not be too presumptuous. At least be afraid to be seen by the women when they are abducted. You also know that they are very hard-working. They are not easy to be bribed by you like some officials. Moreover, some officials themselves are the guests who often go to your silver hook shop. "


    Hearing Lin Xi''s words, LianZhan mountain''s forehead was full of blue tendons, and he could not help but step forward. But when he saw the corpse on the ground, the two wooden boxes on Lin Xi''s back, and the long sword wrapped in cloth in his hand, he stifled it.


    "I''ve sent people to check. In the past three years, there have been 28 cases of missing beautiful women along the xizijiang river. Five of them have been reported to be related to the silver hook workshop, but they are all delayed in the end."


    Lin Xi''s voice is becoming more and more calm, but the townspeople who are watching from three levels outside are also more quiet, with only some heavy breathing. From the mouth of the captor, they heard a very dark thing emerging.


    "I didn''t understand at first that if you were so clever and just wanted to blame fourth Master Zhu, you could not have fought such a big battle, or really wanted to kill me. But Feng Zeyi, who died of injustice, let everything come to pass suddenly." Looking at Xu Chengfeng, whose face was paler and paler, Lin Xi said, "because you didn''t expect that he would just float to me, and you know that I can''t bow, so you just want to kill me, and it will be ok if you catch me again."


    "So it''s called evil, it''s called Providence." Lin Xi looks up, the dazzling sun makes him squint his eyes slightly, the light golden sun makes his posture more straight and unyielding.


    Xu Chengfeng took a few deep breaths and tried to calm himself down. He said in a deep voice, "it''s all your own assumptions..."


    Lin Xi suddenly stepped forward. The young man in silver stopped talking. Lin Xi directly lifted the white cloth covered with floating corpses and looked at Xu Cheng''s wind way: "if you say it has nothing to do with him, you dare not look at his face and look at his injustice eyes!"


    Xu Chengfeng''s heart is horizontal. He subconsciously wants to look down. But for a while, he dare not to look at it at all. Instead, he backed up because of Lin Xi''s voice.

 Volume 5 Chapter 34

    Seeing Xu Chengfeng take a step back, the military school that has been enduring for a long time can''t bear it at last. He said in a deep voice: "Lin tiqiu, the whole Yunqin, I''m afraid that none of the arrests is based on pure conjecture."


    "Yunqin didn''t rely on any conjecture to judge the case, but any arrest would use some words to observe the words and see whether the criminal was guilty of a guilty mind."


    Facing the rebuke of the military academy in bronze armor, Lin Xi ignored it and said calmly, "if you are rude again and hinder me from handling the case, I will first treat you for disturbing the handling of the case without any reason."


    The military academy was furious and shouted, "Lin tiqiu, you''re so powerful."


    "It''s obviously a lack of heart to see him like that."


    "That''s right. Otherwise, I was so arrogant before, but now I''m scared like this This official is also under the control of the three towns. Is that to please your boss, young master? "


    "I''ve said before that many officials are still the guests of the silver hook workshop. This officer, and the one who hasn''t been nice to Mr. Lin I''m afraid they all wear one pair of trousers. "


    Lin Xi did not make a sound, but quietly looked at the military academy and Xu Chengfeng, but the sound of anger and ridicule in the surrounding crowd was already ringing.


    The momentum of the military academy began to melt, and his face gradually turned blue and white.


    Among the official system assessment of Yunqin, there was a folk style assessment. The Ministry of officials and the Department of justice had independent departments to pay private visits in the folk. Most of the officials in these departments were honest and upright officials, and the folk style assessment also played an important part in the promotion or demotion of the officials. Any officials were very clear that they should establish a reputation and prestige among these people It''s hard to believe. It''s very easy to destroy one''s reputation. One or two things will make it difficult to change many people''s feelings in the future.


    Lin Xi is still silent, just looking at the Qingming River.


    Lin Xi''s silence lasted for a long time. Even though he knew that it was not good to make a sound at the moment, Lian Zhan Shan, as a senior official of Lin Xi, could not ignore it.


    So he tried to control his emotions and said, "Lintian, what are you waiting for now?"


    Lin Xi took a look at LianZhan mountain, but suddenly he couldn''t help laughing. He was disgusted.


    LianZhan mountain at the moment hate and dare not hate, let Lin Xi can not help but think of Xu Shengmo While Xu Shengmo has a bad face to him all day, he is much more lovely than these people.


    "I''m waiting for someone." Lin Xi smiled disgustedly and said, "you are right. Of course, evidence is also needed to put forward arrest and handle cases."


    Waiting for someone? Who are you waiting for?


    LianZhan mountain didn''t know who Lin Xi was waiting for, because at the moment, Lin Xi''s tone and the reaction of all the onlookers, he didn''t ask any more, just backed away.


    The scene slowly quieted down, and almost everyone''s eyes were focused on the river.


    After waiting for a long time, those standing on the high place suddenly had some commotion. Soon, everyone saw that a black dragon boat appeared on the river.


    This is not any Dragon Boat Day, but this is a real dragon boat.


    There were thirty strong men, black and oily, rowing desperately on the boat, and an old man with a red square scarf was beating a drum at the bow.


    The old man and the thirty strong men were all naked, and their sweat flowed like an earthworm.


    In the boat sat a simple old woman in her fifties.


    She sat motionless, her gray hair disordered by the river wind which was coming from the fast ship.


    The action of those oarsmen and the picture of her immobility made people feel shocked by some inexplicable power. For a moment, the whole Donggang Town on the riverside was completely quiet and silent.


    The dragon boat came ashore.


    The simple old woman stood up, took care of her clothes, came over and entered the crowd.


    Her face was very peaceful, and her eyes were very kind, like children coming to pick up after school.


    She went to Lin Xi''s face, did not care for other officials present, bowed deeply to Lin Xi, then did not make a sound, looked at the floating body on the ground, and slowly walked into the small building.


    When she came back, she held a basin of clear water and a clean cloth towel in her hand. Then she squatted down and began to wipe some dirt, water stains and other dirt on the floating body carefully, which was extremely careful.


    All the people knew who the old woman was.


    The silent scene made the crowd start to stir again. More angry voices came out, and some old people and women cried sympathetically.


    Lin Xi didn''t make a sound or stop the old woman''s action. He just took a deep breath and looked at Xu Chengfeng.


    Xu Chengfeng''s face became more white, but his face began to be full of sneers.


    The old woman wiped the face of the floating corpse, but could not close its eyes.


    She put down the basin and cloth towel in her hand, knelt down to Lin Xi, and said hoarsely, "this is my son Feng Zeyi, please let Mr. Lin preside over justice for my son."


    As soon as the voice fell, her forehead fell heavily on the bluestone plate in front of her. With a muffled sound, it shocked everyone''s heart. A blood flower bloomed on the bluestone plate, and the blood flowed from the simple old woman''s forehead.


    Lin Xi snatched the first step, but didn''t have time to stop it. He could only hold the old woman.


    "Don''t worry, I will give you justice!"


    He pulled off a part of his sleeve, tied up the old woman''s wound, whispered this sentence in her ear, stood up, looked directly at LianZhan mountain, and said, "I want to search the silver hook shop, please allow me."


    Hearing Lin Xi''s words, Xu Chengfeng''s sneer, which had been pressed on his face for a long time, finally bloomed: "Mr. Lin, even if you doubt yingoufang, what does it have to do with me? I said earlier that your accusations about me are all your conjectures. What evidence do you have? Can you say that I have any relationship with silver hook workshop? "


    Lin Xi looked at Xu Chengfeng indifferently, looked at LianZhan mountain again, and said: "no matter whether there is any relationship between the silver hook shop and him or not, Lian adult, I want to search the silver hook shop first, please allow me."


    LianZhan mountain took a deep breath.


    According to the law of Yunqin, in the case of no definite evidence but suspicion, the approval of his town police station is needed to search any residence. As long as he is not allowed at the moment, Lin Xi may not be able to finish, but can he be sure?


    The eyes of countless people have gathered on him.


    In addition to the townspeople of Donggang Town, there are many merchants staying in Donggang Town.


    If he is not sure, I''m afraid these people''s eyes can tear him apart, let alone how far it will spread.


    "Good." He nodded a little difficultly and said, "I allow you to search the silver hook shop."


    He promised a little hard, but Xu Chengfeng''s face was more sneering.


    As soon as the news comes out, even if we rush to the silver hook workshop immediately, what can remain in the silver hook workshop?


    But almost at this time, a sergeant suddenly stepped out of the crowd and came to LianZhan mountain and the military school. He said with cold face: "a large number of black oil and stone mice surrounded the silver hook workshop."


    "What!"


    Xu Chengfeng''s sneer suddenly froze in his face. LianZhan mountain and the military academy turned around and looked at Zhu Siye and Zhang Erye. "Do you want to make a public revolt when you gather around Fangshi?"


    "I asked them to help, and when I went, all of them would naturally leave." Lin Xi said seriously, "I paid for it. Each one has a copper coin."


    After that, Albert turned around and marched towards the direction of the silver hook square.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Chengpeng, the leader of hengrongchang, and several important figures on the two ships of hengrongchang also watched Lin Xi stride forward in the crowd, watching the captains behind him escort Xu Chengfeng and others to follow.


    "Song guandai, I can''t imagine that he really dares to do it." Among several important figures in hengrongchang, a middle-aged man with thick eyebrows could not help but breathe out a breath. His original dissatisfaction with Lin Xi seemed to turn into admiration.


    Song Chengpeng''s face also showed a wry smile, no more anger. "I knew Zhang Longwang had blood, but I didn''t expect to have blood to this extent. I didn''t expect that this Xiaolin adult was also blood to this extent, but .


    "it''s just that you''re worried that this kind of blood will end up useless. In the end, it''s just that there are fewer blood men on the Xizi River, right At this time, a slightly aged voice came into their ears.


    Song Chengpeng and these hengrongchang figures immediately turned around and saw a white eyebrow Qingzhen old man standing behind them. All of them immediately bowed together and said with the most sincere and respectful salute: "master, how are you coming?"


    "I happened to pass by. I heard such a wonderful arrest, and I just saw this wonderful scene. This kind of bloodiness really makes the river clear." White eyebrow Qingzhen old man looked at the direction of Lin Xi''s trip and said with admiration.


    "When I came, I heard that Jiang Yanguan happened to be in ludongling. If you don''t want to see a few bloody men on the Xizi River, you will send someone to fan him and let him come over to have a look." After a little meal, the old man, who was only dressed in ordinary yellow, looked at Song Chengpeng and others and said softly.


    "Chief shopkeeper, do you want to help him?" Song Chengpeng heard the clear meaning and smiled bitterly.


    The big shopkeeper of Heng Rongchang nodded: "some people have character, and it''s because of these people that we can do business well and have reason."


    ¡­¡­


    Groups of naked and barefoot black men with mud on their feet stood knee deep in the water and surrounded a huge silver painted boat.


    These rude men, who usually chew the peppers and eat the rice, are all bowing their heads today. No matter how abusive the people on the boat are, or even smash them with the filthy vegetable skin, they still don''t speak, don''t move, just stand in silence.


    Seeing the arrival of Linxi and zhangerye on the beach, these talents washed their bodies with the river water and started to go ashore without saying a word.


    Lin Xi went through a floating row of rivers and boarded the huge silver boat.

 Volume 5 Chapter 35

    Among the 17 lanes, one port and three cities in Donggang Town, only the riverside night market where yingoufang is located is not often visited by Donggang Town People.


    Riverside night markets are mainly night fish steak restaurants, Huafang kilns, and some black market places with improper origins. This kind of place for selling gold is not likely to have enough silver even if the serious people in the town want to come. In the night, the riverside night market turns on lights, lights, singing, dancing and reflecting the whole inner bay shoal. I''m afraid it''s also the most prosperous place on the Xijiang River. However, during the day, there are few people here. Especially in this early morning, some garbage generated by yesterday''s night''s jubilation in the river is mixed in the froth of the ship''s shops, which is hard to see at night The filthy things are flooding up in the river, which makes the place have no half beauty at this time.


    The silver hook square is only made into a boat shape, but in fact, it is a multi story Pavilion, which is fixed on the shoal. It is very big and magnificent.


    Seeing Lin Xi''s boarding house, many of the people in Yingou house who used to take rotten vegetable leaves, drink leftovers, food and other things and threw them about didn''t change their arrogance, even many of them looked at the young man in blue with contempt and provocation.


    "I''m the boss of this silver hook shop. I don''t know what''s the intention of arresting adults on board?"


    Wearing a light white silk shirt, Gao zhe greets him and bows to salute him. He intentionally makes people on the shore hear him loudly.


    This white faced middle-aged man who looks like a scribe is still drinking and has a light wine smell. In saying such a sentence, Gao zhe looked at the towering youth in the sun, and even felt a little pity.


    He knew that the other side''s mind and means were definitely not as immature as his face, and he could be regarded as a hero on the Xijiang River.


    But I have identified myself as the owner of the silver hook shop. What evidence can this young man in green shirt find to show that Xu Chengfeng is the real owner of the silver hook shop?


    And what evidence can he find today? So after today, this silver hook workshop is destined to be here well, but this Linti catcher can only leave in a dark way.


    "All the people in the silver hook workshop came out one by one to record their identities clearly. According to the law of the cloud and Qin Dynasties, if there is a false confession, the punishment will be increased, and the circumstances of an army will be from one year to five years."


    But what makes Gao zhe frown slightly is that Lin Xi didn''t see him at all, just calmly said this sentence.


    It is even the master of the boat who looks like nothing. Lin Xi''s words and expression at the moment also make all the arrogant and domineering people on the boat, even those who have not changed his boarding are all in a quiet awe.


    Liang Sansi and other captains also boarded this magnificent silver hook square. Since the appearance of the real dragon boat and the simple old woman, the ordinary trapper, who had been doing nothing in the town for many years, began to burn an unusual fire in his heart, especially when the blood on the simple old woman''s forehead dyed red the slate road in Donggang Town, the fire was complete It burned inside him.


    People in this life, after all, have to do something meaningful.


    Looking at Lin Xi''s cold back, he took a deep breath and urged the people in the silver hook workshop who had not yet acted with unprecedented shrill voice: "don''t delay the time, come and record the confession!"


    A man from the silver hook workshop came out. In addition to the boy, the waiter and the singer, the people gathered on the beach also saw many faces that were not strange.


    An old man in his fifties, who was also wearing an ordinary blue shirt, hung his head down and walked out of it with his sleeves covered.


    But because there are so many people gathered in the floating rows on this beach, many people recognized him at a glance.


    "This is Lu Zhaoji, Shangshu Middle School of Qinghe town!"


    "No wonder Lord Lin said that I can''t imagine there are many people in the boat. "


    "No wonder Feng Zeyi went to Qinghe town to report the case, but he refused to accept it. He just reported the missing case, so it is!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In Yunqin''s shangshuzhong was the official position of the official Secretary zhengbazi. He was in charge of the statistics of the progress of the local specific affairs of each department and the shangshuo report. Although the official rank was not as powerful as that of the town governor, it was also the same as that of the town governor. It was already one of the highest official ranks among the town civil servants. Lu Zhaoji in shangshuzhong of Qinghe town should be a beautiful man when he was young. Although he was old at the moment, he still had a good demeanor But I heard more and more voices of gossip around me. I heard that the constable was not allowed to leave after registration. All the people gathered under the boat first. The civil servant who had a good reputation in Qinghe town at ordinary times knew that it was not easy for him to accumulate the name of Qinghe to be destroyed, and his elegant face turned into the color of sauce pig liver. I couldn''t help roaring at Lin Xi¡° Lin tiqiu, can''t he have some hobbies as an official! If you do this today, if you don''t find anything, I will not let you go. "


    "Lord Lu, you have lost your temper."


    However, in the face of his fierce roar, Lin Xi just glanced at him lightly, and added: "if it is found out?"


    When Lu Zhaoji was also conscious of being out of shape and slightly sluggish, Xu Chengfeng, who had been put on the silver hook shop together, looked at Gao zhe as if he were inquiring, and Gao zhe quietly nodded to him. The three town company battalion general''s family was at peace, and his face showed some sneer.


    Lin Xi saw the change of Xu Chengfeng''s expression in Yu Guang''s eyes. When he turned his head, Xu Chengfeng not only didn''t converge, but also showed a more complacent and provocative look.


    Another official came out of the silver hook shop.


    This is an official of the Interior Department of Yanlai town. After being recognized, the official didn''t rebound, but stood in the crowd with a low eyebrow.


    All the people in the silver hook workshop were emptied, standing on the river row below. The huge building was empty, and all the closed doors and windows were opened.


    Liang Sansi and Du Weiqing began to search room by room. They searched very carefully. Even some walls were knocked carefully by hand. The more they didn''t find out, the more nervous Du Weiqing and others were According to the many traces of the night, the performance of these people, and some previous rumors, Du Weiqing, the old constable, is sure that Yingou square is filthy to the extreme secretly, but there is no exact evidence. Even if he knows the darkness, he can''t cure these people''s crimes at all.


    As one room went by and saw that only five or six of the remaining rooms had not been searched, but still nothing was found, the old constable, who had worked hard all night, began to sweat a lot. His forehead was wet with sweat, and his uniform was wet.


    "Although our business is better, we have been dissatisfied by some people and haven''t managed enough, but we always do serious business."


    Looking at the end of the search, Gao zhe turned his head and looked at Lin Xi and Zhang Erye and others with a deep smile, saying: "if the captor thinks the search is not careful enough, he can search again, or he can often check it."


    Hearing this sentence, many people on the Bank of the river who also feel that there are problems in yingoufang are worried about Lin Xi and Zhang Erye.


    Gao zhe thinks that he is the owner of Yingou workshop. If he doesn''t find out the real evidence, it''s hard to bring Xu Chengfeng in. However, his remark is already accusing Lin Xi of not getting benefits, so he tangles up Zhang Erye and others.


    "Don''t search."


    But at this time, Lin Xi frowned slightly, but made a quiet voice, which made Du Weiqing and other people and the people on the Bank of the river and the shoal all stunned.


    "I think you''ve had some means for a long time. It seems that searching again is only a waste of their strength. In this case, I can only use my own way. " Just when LianZhan mountain and Gao Zhe''s eyes were all curious to stay on Lin Xi, Lin Xi turned around calmly and looked at Xu Chengfeng and said this.


    "What else can you do?" In Xu Chengfeng''s family background, he doesn''t regard Lin Xi as a small official. The only thing that makes him worry about is his status as a practitioner. However, he has been completely beyond his limit since that night. In addition, he knows that there is no evidence for him, so he is even more ruthless and fierce. Indirectly, he also steps forward. Look Lin Xi said, "you have found me guilty? But what can you do for me? Even if you see with your own eyes that I did it, you alone can''t convict me. What can you do? "


    "Your words and deeds make me believe that you are the real master of this silver hook workshop." Lin Xi looked at the imposing Xu Chengfeng and said calmly.


    "So what?" Xu Chengfeng narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a wry smile, "there is no evidence. Then you can only be crushed to death by me."


    "Sure enough, I can use my method."


    In the face of Xu Chengfeng''s treacherous smile, Lin Xi lightly replied, then he stretched out his hand, pulled Xu Chengfeng''s neck with his left hand, and stabbed Xu Chengfeng''s chest with the long sword of his right hand.


    The tip of a sword came out from behind Xu Chengfeng.


    The long sword in Lin Xi''s hand was always wrapped in cloth. Now Lin Xi also pierced Xu Chengfeng''s body indirectly with cloth. Now the tip of the sword pierced the wrapped cloth, pierced Xu Chengfeng''s flesh and blood. It came out from Xu Chengfeng''s back. Everyone saw that his sword was light blue, just like the morning light at this time.


    The complacency and ferocity on Xu Chengfeng''s face suddenly turned into fear and disbelief. Even Zhan Shan and other people were stunned, "Lin Xi, how dare you know the law and commit murder on the spot!" In a moment, LianZhan mountain and the military academy wearing copper plate armour reacted first and roared loudly.


    "If you come here, he will really die soon."


    Lin Xi is holding the long sword steadily. He doesn''t look at LianZhan mountain and others. He just looks at the blood on the sword and the wind way of Xu Cheng: "I will give you another chance. If you don''t tell me the truth I want to hear, the sword in my hand will move up and down in your body and cut your heart Also, you''d better hurry up, or even if I don''t kill you any more, and the treatment is slower, you won''t survive. "

 Volume 5 Chapter 36

    Hengrongchang''s big shopkeeper is also watching on the Bank of the river at the moment.


    I''m afraid that the ability of the shopkeeper of such a firm as hengrongchang is still far above any official along the xizijiang river.


    From the beginning, Lin Xi was assassinated and wanted. He carried the floating corpse out, showed up with his mother, and forced the superior officials with his heart. Lin Xi''s behavior was extremely detailed and beautiful, and his demeanor reflected in it made him sincerely cherish his talents.


    However, at the moment, Lin Xi stabs Xu Chengfeng in front of everyone, which makes him extremely shocked. At the same time, his eyebrows are tightly wrinkled, and his heart is extremely disappointed.


    In the law of Yunqin, it is forbidden to extort a confession by torture when there is insufficient evidence, let alone to assassinate on the spot and force it by death.


    In broad daylight, to do so in full view of the public is the courage of a man. It''s the opposite of the beautiful act before. Moreover, the law of Yunqin forbids extorting confessions, so as to prevent the false cases of misdemeanor. Compared with some mediocre officials who pay attention to everything, those officials who just act recklessly by their own feelings are more useless and terrible. Especially some young people who are full of blood are more likely to do something harmful because of their impulse.


    Lin Xi''s feeling in his heart suddenly fell from the sky to the ground.


    It can be said that even if he wanted to help Lin Xi, he could not help at all.


    This sword is stabbed out in public. Lin Xi can be said to have become a criminal who has committed a lot of crimes.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the different positions, the great manager of hengrongchang is of course extremely rational, but for the onlookers, Lin Xi''s sword represents the blood regardless of life and death.


    For Xu Chengfeng, who was directly stabbed by his sword, this feeling is naturally more intense.


    "You How dare you do that? "


    Seeing the blood spread from the sword, Xu Chengfeng, the son of the three town company commander, is still a little unbelievable. "You don''t even want your life for an unrelated person?"


    "What do you think?"


    Lin Xi looked at Xu Chengfeng indifferently, and began to slowly twitch the sword body, so that the cold terror of the sword body spread completely in Xu Chengfeng''s body: "I don''t want to die, do you want to? If you don''t say it, you''ll die now. I''ll die with you. It''s fair. I won''t lose it. Now that you''ve said it, I don''t think your father will care about you. Maybe he has a chance to live. "


    "Lin Xi You! "


    LianZhan mountain, military academy and other officials have completely changed their faces, but they dare not step forward. For fear that Lin Xi''s hand will shake a little, Xu Chengfeng will be killed immediately. "Hurry up! Call the doctor! " An official of the Ministry of interior roared out, "inform Luo zhendu!"


    Xu Chengfeng''s teeth cackled and felt the cold body of the sword twitching in his own body. Under the most real threat of death, he had no usual apathy and arrogance at all. He shivered and did not dare to shiver. "They are in the inner cabin of the exquisite boat."


    "Exquisite boat?"


    Lin Xi asked again. Du Weiqing and Zhang Erye, whose faces had turned white, looked at a row of boats in the south.


    There is a white boat, in front of which there is the word "exquisite" on the deck.


    Originally, Lin Xi was still puzzled, but when he saw the vision of the boat and Du Weiqing and other people in the remote place, he understood completely. Looking at Xu Chengfeng coldly, he said: "it was so close In which boat are the women you have taken captive? "


    "Yes So what What''s the advantage of you doing such a thing... " Feeling his blood flowing out constantly and his body becoming more and more cold, Xu Chengfeng screamed hysterically, "don''t let me go!"


    Lin Xi smiled and didn''t let go of Xu Chengfeng, but looked at Du Weiqing and other people: "go check that exquisite boat."


    As he said this, Gao Zhe and other people in yingoufang all fell to the ground, shivering all over.


    Seeing the reaction of Gao Zhe and others, Lin Xi turned to look at LianZhan mountain and other people who had already been unable to help coming up and the people who had become angry in the distance, and said in a relaxed light voice: "go back."


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes back to the number of stops before Lin Xi just called to stop Du Weiqing and others.


    Looking at the leisurely Gao Zhe, in the eyes of all the people, Lin Xi calmly made a gesture of "please" and said to Gao Zhe, "boss Gao, please take a step to talk."


    "What do you want to ask me alone?"


    Gao zhe followed Lin Xi for more than ten steps. When Lin Xi stopped at the side of the boat, he arched his hand, smiled and asked.


    "Do you know why I am so sure today?" Looking at the confident middle-aged businessman, Lin Xi also smiled.


    As early as on the way to escort Xu Chengfeng overnight, he had seen that although Xu Chengfeng was cold and fierce, it was only because of his status. In fact, Xu Chengfeng was also greedy for life and fear of death. Otherwise, he changed his role to be a bit more cruel. Xu Chengfeng could deliberately make some injuries on his own body to frame him. In this way, LianZhan mountain and others could take advantage of it, but Xu Cheng Wind even dare not, this initiative will be completely in his hands, everything will fall into his step.


    He waited all night, not only for some news and people, but also for his ability to recover.


    Now everyone thinks he can''t do anything about it. However, in this big play, he is sure to win!


    "You really have a lot of courage. You really regard the safer place as the more dangerous place. Indeed, ordinary people search your whole boat, and they never think that the person you want is actually in the mezzanine of other owners'' boats not far away. With the ability of a town to arrest, if you can''t find it here, I''m afraid there''s no way to search other places. Even if you have enough manpower, the authority won''t approve it again. " Lin Xi looked at Gao Zhe, who was slightly shocked by his words, and said: "if I told you that I already knew that you had hidden people in the cabin of the exquisite workshop over there, would you still be so calm as now? Do you dare to believe that you are the owner of this boat? "


    Gao Zhe''s brain suddenly boomed, his body suddenly softened, and he would fall to the ground, but Lin Xi didn''t let him fall, and reached out to hold him.


    Seeing that there was no more blood on his face and sweat gushing out of his body, Lin Xi said seriously: "since you have handled such a thing, you should know that abducting good people as prostitutes is more serious than the punishment of homicide cases. Not only all the main parties should be executed late, but also the families of the main criminals should be sent to the frontier army for service."


    Finish saying this sentence, Lin Xi tiny meal, ask again seriously: "do not know whether you can bear the taste of putting to death late, can bear to see all your family go to assign border army to do hard labor?"


    "Lord Lin, please forgive me!"


    Lin Xi''s words are just finished, his whole body has been like a mud like high rut, and he sent out a cry like entreaties.


    "You have a chance to escape a little bit, and I can at least guarantee that your family will not be in trouble." Looking at Gao Zhe, Lin Xi said calmly and seriously, "you must prove Xu Chengfeng, and the evidence must be conclusive, and you must make him completely unable to solve the case. Otherwise, you also understand that in his status, you are still the main culprit in the end. This silver hook workshop is only related to you, and has nothing to do with him."


    "I have an account book, in the mezzanine of the wall of my Donggang Town residence, which records some of his silver transactions." Gao zhe almost has no thinking ability. The previous indifference and elegance have disappeared from him. He looks at Lin Xi with dull eyes and says, "some of the women who are imprisoned in Linglong square have passed his hand, they all know that he is the boss of Linglong square and can testify against him."


    "Well, calm down a little bit. If you are told that you are scared to be silly or crazy, the confession you give is not counted, but you also have a powerful witness missing. If you can''t bring him down, it will hurt your family."


    Lin Xi took a look at the middle-aged businessman who had been loyal to Xu Chengfeng with little sympathy, turned around, and walked towards Xu Chengfeng, who was still a little confused, facing jiangpai and all the people on the Bank of the river.


    "Xu Chengfeng, Gao zhe has already told the truth. You are the real master of the silver hook shop. Those who are captured by you are all in the exquisite boat!"


    He took a deep breath, stretched out his fingers, and rowed to the white boat in the distance, with a sharp voice, which spread all over the Bank of the river.


    The clear voice, like a thunder, completely shocked everyone.


    On the Bank of the river, all the people''s eyes followed him. When they gathered at the white boat, Xu Chengfeng stayed for a while, then he jumped up and shouted at Gao zhe crazily, "Gao Zhe, you old dog How dare you frame me! "


    "Help me watch them."


    Lin Xi said a word to Zhang Erye, who was shocked and speechless beside him. He didn''t even look at LianZhan mountain and others at all. He jumped down from the silver hook workshop and walked to the exquisite workshop in the more and more angry cries on the Bank of the river.


    ¡­¡­


    "What did he say to Gao zhe? How could he make such a breakthrough?"


    On the Bank of the river, the great manager of Heng Rongchang was also shocked.


    He didn''t know that Lin Xi had used his unique ability, and he had already won. At the moment, he had already reached an impasse. But from Xu Chengfeng''s crazy reaction and the change of the faces of the important people in Yingou square, he knew that something had changed.


    No one dares to stop Lin Xi.


    Because the line is correct, there is a natural Haoran, natural convincing. So at the moment, although Lin Xi is walking alone in front, what he gathers at the moment is the public opinion like raging waves.


    "Snap!"


    The gate leading to the inner cabin of the exquisite boat was directly cracked by Lin Xi.


    The morning light in Lin Xi''s hand spread out. In the light blue light, the wooden boat was directly cut by pieces. Lin Xi just tore down the boat, and everything began to be exposed in the light.


    Suddenly, everyone''s breathing stopped.


    As one of the walls in the cabin was cut apart by Lin Xi, some figures emerged.

 Volume 5 Chapter 37

    The fourth volume: Emperor''s struggle]


    -------


    a sound of "crash".


    As the wall was directly cut by Lin Xi with a long sword, the crowd gathered on the Bank of the river and the Bank of the river rushed forward involuntarily. Many people standing on the edge of the Bank of the river were crowded into the knee deep river in front of them. But these people who fell into the cool river did not have any dissatisfaction with the people behind them. Many of them, like those "black oil" and "stone mouse", trudged directly in the shoal towards the exquisite boat which was demolished by Linxi.


    For a while, there was no other sound except for the voice of surprise when falling into the water and the sound of splashing when walking in the water.


    The appearance of these figures in the exquisite boat represents that what Lin Xi said is true, and this evil is true. Then think of Feng Zeyi''s eyes that are not closed in peace, the stone road in front of the simple old woman and the blood on her forehead Let these ordinary simple and afraid of trouble townspeople, also began to control their emotions.


    Although Donggang Town has become more and more prosperous year by year due to the increase of rich businessmen, most of the townspeople still live the same life and simplicity as before, which they could not imagine, and such things happened around them.


    ¡­¡­


    Among the cabins cut by Lin Xi, there are more than ten pale and weak women, and two fierce women who are tall, big and obviously stronger than other soft women.


    At the moment, I just saw Lin Xi holding a pale blue sword and the dense crowd outside. The two fierce women were all paralyzed on the ground.


    These ten weak women are very frightened. They don''t know what happened. Most of them are cowering in a corner. They don''t know how miserable they are to meet them. Only one woman in red dare to look out. The woman with all the slight blood marks on her face and hands is trying to open her eyes in the early morning sun. At last After seeing clearly the waist tag and the tide of people outside, this beautiful woman, even though her face was covered with bloodstains, didn''t call out the name of yingoufang at the first time, but used her whole body strength to shout out three words: "hang the island!"


    Then, with a puff, she fell in the cabin and fainted.


    "Find a doctor!"


    Lin Xi turned around, and also spit out three words clearly. With his wave of hand, all the people who came spontaneously stopped.


    All the people looked at him and waited for him to speak.


    "Bring him here."


    Lin Xi nods to Du Weiqing and others, and beckons them to bring Xu Chengfeng forward.


    "Who of you dare to touch me! Do you know who I am! " Watching these women show up, and hearing Lin Xi''s voice, Xu Chengfeng suddenly looks like a mad tiger and screams wildly.


    "Mr. Xu, you should calm down. If something happens again, it will be even more difficult for Mr. Xu to protect you." At this time, the military academy in copper armor came to him, holding him as if to help, but at the same time, with the voice only two people could hear, said in his ear: "I have already spread the news, and there must be a way to eliminate this. Lin Xi is such a ruthless person. Be careful that he seizes the opportunity to fight crime on the spot and kill you on the spot. "


    Hearing this sentence from the military academy, Xu Chengfeng was shocked and lowered his head, but there was no more noise.


    "I''m from Donggang Town. The name of this man is Xu Chengfeng. The case of yingoufang has already been committed. If you have any grievances, just come together." After Xu Chengfeng is pushed to the front of her body, Lin Xi looks at the women who are still curled up in the corner, and tries to use the most peaceful tone, and says slowly.


    A time of silence.


    "Wow", suddenly a woman burst into tears.


    Then there was a tearing cry.


    "It''s all bad!"


    An old woman on the Bank of the river made a loud cry, and also cried. For a while, there was a cry on the Bank of the river.


    "My name is Wu Nianjiao. I''m from Tongmu town. I married in Xuelang town. I went home to investigate my mother months ago. I didn''t expect that I met this man on the river. He was abducted by his men in the dark. He He first defiled me and asked us to serve others My name is Zhu linger. I''m from Yanlai town With a woman crying like blood, a series of heinous things are completely exposed in the morning light.


    "Kill this beast!"


    "Cut this beast of human face and beast''s heart to pieces!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There were more and more angry voices on this shoal, louder and louder.


    LianZhan mountain is Lin Xi''s superior. He should be happy to break such a big case. But now his face is getting ugly. He unconsciously looks to the east of the town.


    At this time, Lin Xi is not in a hurry. With the confession records of several women and Gao Zhe and others, Xu Chengfeng can no longer push off the relationship with yingoufang. In addition, Gao Zhe''s account book, which he has secretly asked Zhu Erye to send for, should be able to lead out more dark things and dark people.


    However, the more he listened to these women''s cries, the more angry he was, and the more disgusted he was to LianZhan mountain.


    Looking at some riverside wildflowers in the distance and LianZhan mountain with ugly face in the sun, he sneered: "Lian adult, you have limited me to solve the case within seven days, but I only used one day to break it. I don''t know if the adult will give some rewards?"


    LianZhan mountain''s body was suddenly shaken.


    It is impossible to find out anything within the seven-day time limit. He has already thought about the words of impeachment of Lin Xi in the book, but no one thought that Lin Xi actually solved the case in one day.


    Not to mention in ludongling, the whole province of Donglin, who has the ability and efficiency to catch?


    For a while, LianZhan mountain, a senior official of Linxi, was furious, but could not say anything.


    LianZhan mountain didn''t talk, but Lin Xi didn''t want to let him go. Instead, he stepped forward and stood beside him, looking at LianZhan mountain with sarcasm. He said in a voice that only a few people around him could hear: "Lian adult, you deliberately forced me to kill the floating corpse in seven days. I just didn''t like you, but I thought you were probably killed by some senior officials I''m afraid you have nothing to do with the military academy and Xu Chengfeng, depending on your performance today. You, in my heart, are just like a pile of stinking shit in the river. There is no difference. "


    "You!"


    LianZhan mountain can''t bear it. I didn''t expect that Lin Xi would dare to say such words directly. For a while, he turned around to look at Lin Xi, and with a voice that only two people could hear, he said in a deep voice, "Lin Xi, you are very smart, but people who are too smart usually don''t live very long."


    ¡­¡­


    East of Donggang Town, less than three li from the official road to Yanlai Town, there is an ancient pavilion.


    There is a low-lying land in the back of the ancient pavilion, which is surrounded by Zhengwu division.


    At this moment, in the ancient pavilion, stood an officer in bright copper and thick armour. He was thirty-six and seventeen years old. He was cold and unusual, with edges and corners like a blade.


    In front of him was a bowl of white rice and two bowls of liquor on the mud floor.


    There are three joss sticks in his hand.


    "Go, brother. I will avenge you for my brother."


    He put three joss sticks in front of the rice, drank one bowl of liquor and poured another on the ground.


    Then he got up and stepped on a horse.


    As he mounted his horse, in the horse farm not far behind him, the sound of horses'' hooves thundered. Fifty soldiers with long black swords and long bows and arrow bags rushed out on horseback. Led by him, they were swept into Donggang Town like wind.


    ¡­¡­


    on the river beach where the yingoufang of Donggang Town is located, the gathered people all heard the strange sound and looked to the East.


    Soon, a line of cavalry appeared in their sight. They were all armed, with the unique cold air of Yunqin army.


    In a time and space, the river winds suddenly cold.


    "I''m not an ordinary person."


    Lin Xi also saw the cloud Qin army. He turned to the cold and silent LianZhan mountain and said this.


    He said this sentence to LianZhan mountain not long ago when he said that people who are too smart usually don''t live long. But at the moment, he saw this suddenly rushing cloud Qin army, but he repeated it again, and then added softly, "because I am not an ordinary person, so I will not do what you think, so you may be disappointed again."


    LianZhan Shan continued to be silent with a slight eyebrow, but a glimmer of joy appeared on the military academy and Xu Chengfeng''s face.


    The Yunqin army is getting closer and closer.


    The cold officer in bright copper and thick armour raised his hand and clenched his fist when he was about a hundred steps away from the crowd on the Bank of the river.


    It''s just a gesture. The fifty riders behind him all stopped in a uniform manner. There was no more movement, just silent horse control.


    Even from the perspective of armour and clothing system, this is only a local army, but even the local army has demonstrated the power of the cloud Qin army to frighten the world.


    The cold officer got off his horse and walked towards Lin Xi, LianZhan mountain and other places. His steps were very stable, and the distance of each step was almost the same, with a unique rhythm.


    All the people did not know the intention of the cold officer at the moment, but some characteristics and breath revealed in him made all the people in front of him unconsciously get out of the way.


    The cold officer did not stop until he was not far from Lin Xi.


    "I''m Wei Xianwu, head of Zhengwu division." Walking to Lin Xi''s face, the cold military officer introduced his identity to Lin Xi indifferently.


    "Therefore, the case is serious. According to the order of the supervision of the army, from now on, the case is handed over to the Department of justice and the Department of Zhengwu. Lin tiqiu is requested to hand over all the personnel involved to this officer and take them back to the supervision department for interrogation and investigation." Without waiting for Lin Xi to make a sound, the cold officer looked at Lin Xi and then said coldly.

 Volume 5 Chapter 38

    Volume IV: the battle of emperors]


    -------


    since the appearance of these strict soldiers of the cloud and Qin Dynasty, all people are guessing the origin of these people. At this time, when hearing the sentence of Wei Xianwu, all the people around the audience are first in a daze, and then in an uproar.


    The case has come to a conclusion. Under Lin Xi''s open case, it has been clear to the extent that it can''t be clear. At this moment, these soldiers suddenly appear. To make the case transferred, it''s really impossible for people to think in a good way.


    Lin Xi''s eyebrows wrinkled again, and he looked at Wei Xianwu, an extremely brave and cold soldier of the cloud and Qin Dynasty.


    From Wei Xianwu''s body, he saw the unique breath of iron blood and bravery of the soldiers of Yun and Qin. He can imagine that if Wei Xianwu, a soldier like him, is fearless of life and death when facing the enemy on the battlefield, he will never move forward. Moreover, from the extremely calm and powerful breath of Wei Xianwu, he must also be a practitioner.


    However, the more I think about this, the more I think about the assassin leader and the man in black coir raincoat, the more I can''t calm down.


    He thought of his good friend Li Kaiyun.


    This young man, who is thin in appearance but warm in heart, should be a more determined iron soldier than Wei Xianwu in the future?


    But if a soldier like this dies not on the battlefield to defend his hometown and relatives, but on the private interests of some officials, then those officials will die.


    And those who know the truth but are willing to be used by others will die.


    "Why transfer to the supervision office for investigation?" Lin Xi looked at the officer who was full of iron blood and bravery, and asked coldly.


    Wei Xianwu and Lin Xi looked at each other with sword like eyes, but there was no emotion on their faces. They explained indifferently: "Dong zhendu had suspected that the assassins were soldiers. He had sent people to send the portraits of the Assassins'' bodies and facial features to the prison. Now it has been investigated clearly. Two of them are soldiers on duty. This soldier''s involvement in homicide cases and military discipline is very serious. According to the law of Yun and Qin Dynasty, it should be the supervision office of Zhengwu department and the law and politics department to investigate and determine the case. And you know now that Xu Chengfeng is the son of Xu Ningshen, the general of the three town company battalion. He has military status, so he should be investigated and determined by the supervision office. "


    After explaining these, Wei Xianwu reached out and handed out a piece of paper with several Zhu seals, and handed it to Lin Xi: "this is the document certificate of the supervision office. Please hand it over according to the law."


    "Now that everything has come to an end, report the final decision, and you can set a date for questioning and beheading immediately. At least you should put to death in a hurry! Who knows what will be the result of the final trial after this man is escorted away! "


    "I want to turn over the case like this. Isn''t there any reason?"


    For a while, there were complaints and angry curses. Looking at Wei Xianwu, Lin Xi was silent and didn''t reach out to take the document for a while.


    Everyone''s eyes once again focused on him.


    Most people''s eyes are full of respect and expectation. Hope has just come to their posts, but the words and deeds have left indelible marks in their hearts. Lord Xiao Lin once again let them see miracles, let them see the clarity between the heaven and the earth. However, many people who understand the laws of Yunqin and the rules of chaotang are full of anger and resentment But.


    Because what Wei Xianwu said is all facts, all according to the law of Yun Qin.


    Since Wei Xianwu said that there were military records of the assassins and Xu Chengfeng at the moment, even if they were checked immediately, they must have.


    As long as Lin Xi can''t manage the case, even if Xu Chengfeng is sentenced to be executed, it may be possible to save his life and make him live in another place. In order to protect their families, some people take risks and do it seamlessly for a while, which is also very possible.


    In their eyes, Lin Xi is involved in a great deal this time, and he has also worked hard for his career in the future in exchange for Xu Chengfeng''s being brought to justice.


    The price has been paid, but we can''t get the result we want Moreover, the other side is still justified and completely in accordance with the law, which is irrefutable.


    Seeing that Lin Xi didn''t respond for a while, Wei Xianwu still said with an expressionless face: "Lord Lin is to arrest people. Naturally, he is very clear that everything should be done according to the law. The law of Yunqin is the basis of all people''s actions. Please don''t worry about the law of Yunqin and the prison. "


    "If you don''t have faith in the Yunqin law and all the officials of the higher rank, what''s the use of Linti''s arrest if it''s too severe?" This is what he said to all the onlookers. At that time, the voice came out, and all the people around were silent. Indeed, Lord Xiao Lin was only a person who wanted to arrest him. If all the officials above wanted to deal with him, what could he do now even if he reported the final decision on the spot?


    "Hang the island..."


    At this time, the woman, who seemed to be in a coma due to long-term lack of water and hunger, was covered with bloodstains. After a doctor poured some rice soup, she suddenly cried out the name like a dreamer.


    "Where is the island of hanging?"


    Hearing the name for the second time, Lin Xi''s eyes flashed violently and turned to ask Zhang Erye and others.


    Zhang Erye''s face was also very cold. He explained: "it''s a small and nameless desert island between Donggang Town and Yanlai town. Someone once hanged it and killed it. It''s said that it''s haunted. Fishermen and traders in the past are most afraid of getting dirty things, so they are far away from it."


    "Isn''t there any other way to hang the island where no one usually goes?"


    Hearing the dialogue between Lin Xi and Zhang Erye, the vast majority of the onlookers suddenly had such thoughts in their minds.


    Wei Xianwu said coldly, "we will find out."


    His hand was stretched out all the time, but Lin Xi didn''t take it, which made his face show some forced look for the first time.


    Lin Xi looks at him and reaches out his hand. It seems that he wants to follow the document and act according to the law. But when he takes over the document, Wei Xianwu just let it go, the document slips out of Lin Xi''s hand. It floats down from the boat that Lin Xi stands, which is torn down by him, into the river.


    For a moment everyone was in a state of shock.


    "I''m sorry. I let you go before I catch you." Lin Xi was very calm. Looking at the Iron-blooded soldier who was a little taller than him, he said, "I didn''t see the contents of the document. Please take another copy."


    ¡°¡­ "When LianZhan mountain heard Lin Xi''s words, he was so angry and funny that he couldn''t speak at all.


    How dare you say that this kind of thing concerning the fundamental law of Yunqin is so playful?


    At the same time, many people of insight, including the manager of hengrongchang and others, have changed their faces. They know that Lin Xi has made up his mind and wants to break the boat completely.


    Seeing that the ink on the paper and the ink on the paper were stained in the water of the river, Wei Xianwu''s face was still not angry, but there was a happy look rising up, "this is not a joke." With a happy and cruel smile on his lips, Wei Xianwu looked at Lin Xi and said in a slow voice: "you can''t admit that this document was intentionally shaken out by your soul power, but it''s not what you said Your behavior is to know the law, violate the law, disobey orders, and at least distribute to the frontier according to the law. "


    "In fact, I think it''s hypocritical to say lies." Looking at Wei Xianwu, Lin Xi suddenly laughed, and he was very proud, "I don''t believe you at all Because from the beginning, you always have a killing intention to me, a killing intention that you try to cover up but can''t cover up. So I thought, let you take people back, and regardless of the final trial, if you take these people back, there are some bandits on the way, a rush to kill these witnesses? "


    "You want to kill me like this, not for this dandy, but for others, for the assassins I killed, or for the man in black coir raincoat who led the assassination?" Lin Xi scoffed, "no matter what, I''m afraid you can''t even start to avenge me now, because you act in accordance with the law in a false voice. Now I don''t accept this document, and you have to go back to find the reply before you can come back to arrest me."


    Wei Xianwu bowed slightly.


    In other people''s eyes, he bows to Lin Xi, but in fact, he says to Lin Xi in a voice that only two people can hear. "I don''t care about the process. We soldiers in Yunqin have always said that the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. As long as I win in the end, I can."


    Lin Xi shook his head. "I guess I''ll let you down."


    "Please wait." Wei Xianwu straightens up, recovers the cold expression on his face, and turns to leave directly.


    The posture of Lin Xi standing proudly in front of the broken boat and the picture of the cold officer leaving solidified in the eyes of many people.


    "Regardless of your family''s safety, this is the real character."


    In the crowd, an old man bows to Lin Xi once again. It''s the old man Mo in the riverside building. Beside him, Wang Ping, a foreigner, holds a green bamboo umbrella and his hands quiver slightly.


    "Turn the island over and search it out."


    Lin Xi watched Wei Xianwu leave. When he was cold again, he sighed in his heart and said sorry to Gao Yanan who didn''t know what he was doing.


    Before leaving qingluan college, he promised Gao Yanan to be careful and try not to offend too many people At present, his ability today has been used. In the face of Wei Xianwu, he really has no choice but to fight hard.


    This hard resistance will not only offend many people, but also let people catch the handle. It is an indisputable fact to violate the Yunqin law.


    "But I''m not to blame There are always people who want to do things that are disturbing and uncomfortable. " Lin Xi shakes his head, and he has no shame in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Because Lin Xi did not accept the orders of the fifty armed cavalry and the top. His tyranny moved the onlookers and made them feel that he was a madman.


    Crazy people do not hesitate to die, but they cherish their lives.


    Therefore, Lin Xi''s order did not encounter any resistance at all.


    Hundreds of fishermen who dare not get close to the hanging island at ordinary times spontaneously gather in the island to clear the weeds and reeds around the island.


    Du Weiqing and others did not spend much effort to find a soil discoloration in the middle of the desert island which was less than a few miles in this aspect. After digging this place, the truth exposed in the sunshine of Donggang Town on this day was once again angry and frightening.


    There are eleven white bones in total, all of them are petite.


    There is no one to hang the island. The soil is wet

 Volume 5 Chapter 39

    After a small meal, Lin Xi looked at Zhang Erye and continued to say seriously: "I have the courage to do such a thing, and after the fall of the water, those who are in charge of the martial arts department dare to do so, which only shows that the military status of the assassin and some of Xu Chengfeng is really true, and the case should be supervised by the army. After all, even if I am a holy man, I''m afraid that I can only fight after the overseer''s office. I can''t help but be taken out of Donggang Town. The only one I can rely on now, to fight with them It''s my backer that should not let me have an accident on the way. Besides, I have a flag and a lot of human feelings, which can at least help me keep you and solve these people in the future. But I''m not sure how fast this human response will be if I take this out now Maybe in a short time we will suffer a little bit. "


    "I see what you mean." Zhang Erye nodded, "just as some officials along the way have no way to deal with us, no matter how powerful the power is, it''s also across the river. But the officials in this place are rampant shrimps and crabs. They may have done something bold and helpless without waiting for the power of the superiors to come down. So even if you rely on it, it''s still very dangerous. "


    "You''re right. If you can make all the officials in this place behave obediently under the order of the government, the emperor won''t have to worry so much. Xu Chengfeng is involved in so many officials without further investigation, which only shows that the courage of these officials is bigger than we think, and it is directly related to the heads of many of them, and they have nothing to do. " Lin Xi looked at Zhang Er ye and nodded, "we are really dangerous."


    "Come on. I''ll give you a bowl of wine, after we''ve landed."


    Looking at Zhang Er ye, whose face was completely calm, Lin Xi smiled and said.


    There was no wine in the house.


    But on the way back to pick up the official document, Lin Xi bought a jar of wine and two big bowls.


    These Jianghu men have done some unsatisfied things for his face, but some things in the past one or two days, especially the spirit and backbone of the Dragon King on the river, are worthy of his respect.


    "Good."


    Then Lin Xi handed over a bowl of wine, and Zhang Erye smiled. He wanted to drink it up, but one mouthful of blood rushed into the bowl and dyed the whole bowl red.


    He had never recovered from his old illness. He used his soul power to keep the boat under control. After a day and a night''s hard work, his body was unable to bear it, and he rushed out of the blood.


    This is what Lin Xi didn''t expect. Although he felt that Zhang Er Ye was not worried about his asexual life as soon as he was stiff, this blood also made him feel that Zhang Er Ye was bad again. He put down the wine bowl and frowned deeply: "how can you hurt like this?"


    "A few years ago in the middle of the river, I met a man of practice who had hidden his face. He didn''t say a word and started. I fought with him. Although I hurt him, he suffered a great loss and hurt his lung. He hasn''t been cured yet." Zhang Er Ye shook his head, put down the wine bowl, and said with a wry smile, "I''m afraid this wine still can''t be drunk today. Otherwise, if there is a change on the way, you will not be able to help, but you will be distracted to take care of it. "


    "I will take this jar of wine to the road."


    Lin Xi nodded, smiled again, picked up the official document and pen and ink on the case directly, and walked out towards the small courtyard where the house was located.


    According to the law of Yun and Qin, his official document to be published still needs to be checked in the last place to see if there is any mistake in the use of words. If he brings the ink, he will deliberately make trouble. If there is any mistake in the use of words, he can change it on the spot. This will not take him long.


    As for another official document, Lin Xi knew that it would be put in the hands of LianZhan mountain and others for a while, so he had not reported it at all.


    Just out of the house, Lin Xi raised his head. The early summer sun was dazzling, making him squint slightly.


    "It''s coming so fast."


    He shook his head slightly and whispered to himself.


    In the wind of the river, there is a faint sound of iron hooves.

 Volume 5 Chapter 40

    A big cloud of smoke and dust came from the official road, the sound of horses'' hooves, the clank of armour and clothes.


    Almost all the townspeople in Donggang Town came out of the streets and lanes, even the noisy market and fishing boats on the riverside were very quiet.


    The rumble of horses'' hooves from afar reminds all the people of Donggang that their most worried things have come.


    Even though most of the simple townspeople don''t know the details of the Yunqin law very well, almost everyone knows Lin Xi''s situation when he is scattered on the Bank of the river.


    Xiao Lin, who has won their deep respect, has already violated the Yunqin law in order to thoroughly investigate this heinous case and resist orders.


    But is Mr. Xiao Lin wrong?


    Just to prevent the Xijiang River from becoming so dark, just to find out the dirt thoroughly, and to become a prisoner instead of being such a tough man?


    Ordinary people only have the most simple concept of right and wrong, they just think it is not right at all, and they can''t accept it at all.


    Without anyone''s instruction, many streets and shops are empty. Many shop owners and staff have not even closed the shop door, so they all rush to the East streets and lanes. They don''t want people from outside to take Mr. Xiao Lin away.


    Because of too much anger, it is silent, but the sound of the horse''s hoof in the distance is very clear. However, the clearer the sound of the horse''s hoof, the more angry people are.


    "It''s raining! I''m afraid I can''t even see the old man."


    Suddenly, there was a sound.


    The fine weather is becoming haze at this time, and the sky begins to sprinkle thin rain.


    ¡­¡­ In the drizzle, a line of cavalry appeared again in the sight of Donggang people.


    At the first sight, many of the people who saw the cavalry troops coming from the shattered drizzle opened their mouths but could not make a sound.


    The officer in the front is still Wei Xianwu, who is full of blood. But behind him, there are not only 50 cavalry, but also a dense population of at least 200 cavalry.


    In addition to the former soldiers in light armor, there are more than 30 riders wearing blue and black heavy armor behind him. These soldiers are silent and silent, only a small part of their faces are exposed outside. The cold metal surface of the blue and black armor is covered with thick oil, so the drizzle can''t get wet at all, only a few small drops of water coagulate and sprinkle Drop. This heavy metal armor is not a soul soldier, but it is also engraved with many flame like patterns. The most frightening thing is that these heavy armour soldiers are holding battle axes with a length of one person in their hands. It seems that there is a constant chill emanating from the huge white axe.


    Most of these heavy cavalry soldiers have been equipped with long spears and spears for battle, which are dense and cold.


    Wei Xianwu, the leader of Yiqi, looked coldly at the people whose alleys had been blocked. At one glance, he saw the cowardice in many people''s eyes. He knew that it was absolutely right to take these deterrent heavy rides. At the same time, he also raised a sneer in his heart.


    "I understand what you think."


    He reached out his hand and made a gesture. The cavalry behind him was divided into four orderly columns, and began to slow down slightly. At the same time, his cold and solemn voice was loud: "but you should understand that we are soldiers, and it is our duty to execute orders. And there are laws and regulations of Yunqin. As a person of Yunqin, you need to believe in the laws of Yunqin and follow the laws of Yunqin. Don''t use them because of some emotional factors. So please get out of the way. "


    "We are not being used, but we have been able to see clearly all the time. According to your opinion, it is also your soldiers who do these harmful things. So we don''t believe you at all now." At present, there are many people''s voices in the drizzle, no one back for a while.


    "Confrontation with the army is a major crime of rebellion." Wei Xianwu still has no expression on his face. Facing the surging people in front of him, he just makes a cold voice, such as reading a fact.


    "We''re unarmed, isn''t it rebellion?"


    "We just won''t let them see what they can do to us?"


    For a while, the people blocking the road made more noise.


    Wei Xianwu and the dense cavalry behind him have arrived at the entrance of the town, but these people still do not disperse, so he has to stop.


    "I repeat that as a person of Yunqin, he must abide by the law of Yunqin, otherwise he will be punished as a rebel." Wei Xianwu looked at these people who refused to retreat in the drizzle and said coldly.


    For a while, there were more curses.


    The road is still blocked.


    Wei Xianwu''s eyes narrowed slightly. He reached for his hand and clenched his fist. He lifted them up.


    "Zheng!"


    There was a sharp sound of metal crossing. A cold light was shining. The heavy and light riders behind him held the blade in their hands at the same time.


    Finally, Fang dozens of riders took the long bow on their back in their hands.


    "When did our soldiers in Yunqin fall to this level? How can the blade only face us? " Some people in the crowd were furious and scolded.


    "You need to understand a little." However, Wei Xianwu''s face was colder and more Iron-blooded. He looked coldly at the people in front of him, and said in a cold voice: "it''s because the military command is like a mountain that we, the talents of the cloud and Qin army, awe the opponents with strength. Today, even if it''s not facing you, even if it''s the abyss and sword mountain that must die, we will also rush through it. This is the will of our soldiers, so you should not challenge our will because of some emotional factors. You need justice, and only Yunqin law can guarantee your justice. Just because you are Yunqin people, I have said so much, so it''s the last request . please get out of the way. "


    Because of Wei Xianwu''s breath, because of his words, the crowd appeared some looseness, but many people still did not retreat.


    "Unless we fight with each other''s lives, no one can force the soldiers of Yunqin. There is no such thing now, and there will be no such thing in the future."


    Wei Xianwu didn''t say anything more. He raised his head slightly and opened his fist.


    The horses under his feet moved, and the army behind him moved. A cold shining blade was raised. A sound of bowstring was heard. A long bow was drawn to the full circle, and the arrow was aimed at the road ahead of this army.


    Wei Xianwu has a kind of real determination that can''t be doubted. The simple townspeople can''t bear the double pressure brought by psychology and these cold weapons any longer. The people on the main road begin to disperse one after another.


    The bluestone road suddenly widened.


    However, everyone immediately found that when the main road leading to the governor''s office was empty, there was a young man who did not retreat.


    This young man is Wang Ping.


    Most of the townspeople don''t know this young man from other places. They just see that this is a young umbrella maker. He''s making an umbrella. When they hear that there are soldiers and horses coming, they run here before they can put down their hands.


    At this moment, on the bluestone Road, which has begun to become empty, the young man standing in the road looks very abrupt.


    Originally, Wei Xianwu saw the retreat of these townspeople under the threat of his real death, and his heart had once again appeared a sneer of contempt. However, when he saw that the crowd was scattered and there was such a young man left, his brow was wrinkled unconsciously, and his face was colder.


    Instead of looking at him and senleng''s army behind him, Wang Ping sat down on the wet slate road and began to inlay bamboo strips and concentrate on making an umbrella in his hand. His face was very pale, and his hands trembled slightly, but his face was stubborn.


    For a moment the whole street became silent again.


    A weak young man with no power to bind a chicken, sitting on the ground alone, is fighting against the strong Yunqin army.


    Another old man came out.


    The old man is mo in the riverside building. He came out of the crowd behind him. After he came out, he also took a bench from the nearby shop and sat down.


    "To die is to die."


    Old man Mo''s face is extremely calm. He only feels that his life is mediocre, and he can be more vigorous when he dies. It''s also excellent. Only because of the pedantry of the old scholar, he spewed these four words heavily when he sat down.


    A plain old woman with a wound on her forehead also came out in silence and welcomed the death that might come at any time.


    This is Feng Zeyi''s mother. She came from Qinghe town, but only saw her son''s cold and swollen body. Among the rescued daughters, there was no daughter-in-law. If there are any close relatives in the world, it''s only Lord Xiao Lin who is willing to break the law in order to give her justice.


    "What a powerful and majestic cloud Qin army."


    A burst of applause rang out, and a middle-aged man came out and sat down in front of the old woman.


    This is fourth Master Zhu.


    "I''m sorry to have offended you so much. I''m just fighting for breath." After sitting down, he seriously and apologetically leaned over old man Mo and apologized in a low voice.


    "You are still a man. I was biased in my comments on you. If you can survive this time, I can sell you the riverside building." Old man Mo looked at fourth Master Zhu and said.


    "If there is no such tone, there is nothing to contend with." Fourth Master Zhu smiled and shook his head.


    Just between the words, more people came out.


    There are old people, women, fishermen, porters . in a moment, there were as many as forty or fifty.


    In this world, after all, there are many people who are not afraid of death.


    Wei Xianwu''s eyelids sank. Even though he had the determination and will to do anything, he had already felt that the army behind him was a little flustered.


    At this time, the crowd at the end of the street, suddenly separated, drenched in all the drizzle, appeared a young man.


    A young man with a green umbrella.


    His pupils contracted.


    This young man with an umbrella is Lin Xi.


    Most of the people present did not take umbrellas. Despite the drizzle, Lin Xi took umbrellas, but there was no sense of incongruity. Because he had a volume of official documents in his hand, and the umbrella in his hand could prevent the volume of official documents from getting wet.


    At the same time, Wei Xianwu''s heart felt cold when he saw the imprint on the official document published by Lin Xi.


    How is it possible?


    He came very quickly, and I don''t know how many people in these towns have been fighting for their lives and don''t want this list to be published. Even if the officials in the last few places smashed themselves

 Volume 5 Chapter 41

    In Wei Xianwu''s apathetic voice, Dong zhendu, who had previously denounced LianZhan mountain, almost fell so angry that he almost broke his seal.


    In charge of the final review of the official document of the arrest and distribution list, shangshuchu River inquired about crane.


    The old civil servant was mediocre and obedient to his orders, but today he even called a sudden serious illness and emergency medical treatment.


    What''s more, it''s still after Lin Xi''s official approval.


    The old civil servant, instead of deliberately delaying time, finished the review of Lin Xi''s official documents with the fastest speed, and then immediately called him sick to avoid, even Dong zhendu and other people.


    ¡­¡­


    When Wei Xianwu coldly called Lin Xi as the criminal, some people who had already hesitated to retreat were driven by some emotions, regardless of the real threat of death, and rushed into the street again.


    At the same time, a skinny old man in yellow coarse cloth, with many black age spots on his face, and a boy in blue with a bookcase on his back did not take care of the surging public anger and stand by, but the Yunqin army, ready to shoot arrows and launch a charge at any time, walked to the billboard document just posted by Linxi, and looked slowly and carefully.


    The old man and the boy in blue have been soaked in the rain, and the front is wetter than the back. The back and hem of the clothes are splashed with mud.


    At the moment, Lin Xi didn''t notice the old man and the boy in blue.


    Facing Wei Xianwu''s official voice, he just smiled and said: "unknown crime, but I can go with you."


    He put away his umbrella, walked in the drizzle, walked to Wang Ping and others, turned around and said: "don''t worry, I will be OK, and if you die, in addition to making him more guilty, it won''t help, it''s not worth it at all."


    After a little meal, Lin Xi said mercilessly: "since he dare to do so, he is not afraid to bear more lives, and has no idea of the future. And if there''s resistance, he might be able to kill me on the spot. "


    "Lord Xiao Lin!"


    A sad voice.


    "Let it go, let it go." Lin Xi nodded around and saluted. The drizzle was green and the sleeve was wet. He said seriously, "there really shouldn''t be anything wrong."


    Zhang Erye came back with some salutes, including two wooden boxes of Lin Xi. Later, Constable Du Weiqing and other captains escorted Xu Chengfeng and Gao Zhe to the scene.


    Seeing Lin Xi''s luggage, and seeing the green shirt youth standing in the rain with a smile who is not afraid of the iron horse in front of him, I thought that such a good official who never bowed his head for the sake of the Qingming here was doomed to be taken away as a prisoner today, and the sad voice around him was louder for a while.


    "Lord Lin."


    A black faced young man walked out of the crowd with a faint fishy smell, bowed to Lin Xi''s extremely solemn salute, and said softly, "I''m Xu Sheng subduing you."


    Lin Xi patted the young man in charge of the fish market on the shoulder and said with a smile, "if you can catch the iron headed dog fish or the like again, you can sell them to me. By the way, there is also an old Jiangtuan and an iron headed pike in the water tank in front of my small building. Please take care of it for me if you have time. "


    Xu Sheng bows again and stops talking.


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Xi looks up at Wei Xianwu and looks at the senleng soldier and says: "your reckless use of the wrong place Just as I can finish the official report faster than you think, I''m afraid I''ll still let you down. "


    "There will be no future." Wei Xianwu bowed slightly again and looked at Lin Xi and Zhang Erye behind him coldly, still using the voice that only Lin Xi and he could hear, saying: "you have no chance to let me down again."


    Thinking of the last "please wait", Lin Xi''s mouth brimmed with a proud smile. He looked at Wei Xianwu and said, "please wait and see."


    ¡­¡­


    The Yunqin cavalry is ready to turn around. Lin Xi has already started to move.


    The simple old woman knelt down again, her forehead on the ground.


    "Wait!"


    but just then an old, powerful voice rang.


    Under this, the people at the scene finally noticed that the face was not good-looking, the thin old man with black age spots and the bookboy in blue.


    At this time, there is still rain, but the sky is still bright.


    But the thin old man did not take an umbrella, but carried a lighted lantern.


    Lin Xi stops walking in amazement. He doesn''t know the old man. He can see that the thin old man''s feet are frivolous. He shouldn''t be a practitioner, but the old man has a different bearing.


    Wei Xianwu''s brow has been deeply wrinkled into a Sichuan shape. He can also see that this old man is not ordinary people, and what he is good at is fighting and killing. Today''s confrontation with these ordinary people has already made him fidgety.


    "You don''t have to leave Donggang. No one can take you today unless I die. "


    The old man with the lantern narrowed his eyes. Although he was old, he walked with great strides. He came to Lin Xi''s side and said this to him heavily.


    Then, he stood in front of Lin Xi, looked at Wei Xianwu, and said: "you want to take him away, unless you step on my body."


    In the original sad voice and some quiet words of Lin Xi, Wei Xianwu himself was already upset. When he came here, he had already left his life and death and future behind. At the moment, when he heard the old man''s words, an extremely cold sense of killing spread from his chest to his whole body. "Why, do you really think I dare not kill?"


    This sentence did not frighten the old man at all, but made him angry at leaving. His angry voice shocked all over the world: "I heard about this case, I thought it was really dark around Donggang Town, but I didn''t expect it to be so dark. The case happened like this, and I dared to arrest the officials. Three years ago, I thought it was dark enough in zhililing. I didn''t expect it The little town of Donggang is so dark that there is no light at all. It needs to be lanterns! Three years ago, the governor of Shanyin dared not kill me. I want to see. Today, you beast dare not kill me! "


    Zhili mausoleum Governor Shanyin The old man''s Lantern All of a sudden, Wei Xianwu''s killing intention turned into cold, which made his own hands and feet colder than his armor. Thinking of the identity of the old man, his body began to shake.


    "Is this Lord Jiang Because of the case of Zhili mausoleum invading the house, which brought down the governor Jiang of Shanyin


    The old man''s angry voice reverberated in the streets of Donggang Town. Some people began to guess the identity of the old man. For a while, the old man started to shout.


    Three years ago, governor Zhou kang''an of Shanyin and governor Ling of Zhili were convicted of felony and occupied a rich businessman''s ancestral home. Several officials of the Ministry of public officials complained about their grievances and were trapped in prison. At that time, they only reported to governor Jiang Rui, a Justice Department official of liupin. However, governor Zhou kang''an of Shanyin and governor Ling of Zhili were close friends. Instead, they accused Jiang Rui of insufficient evidence and punishment by the same means.


    On the second day of his execution, Jiang Rui used a knife to cut the rotten flesh from his two shares and forced him to go to the street with a lantern, shouting that it was dark.


    The blood was dripping and shocked many officials, which aroused the indignation of many officials and finally brought down the provincial governor of Shanyin.


    Among the officials of Yunqin, there are certainly some people who are unyielding.


    Because of his integrity, Jiang Rui has been upgraded to two levels in three years, and has been appointed to five products.


    The name of the official position in the matter was put forward by President Zhang, who was not clear about the history and officialdom. There are eight divisions. They are not only in charge of the advice and inspection of each division, but also direct to the emperor, supervise the other departments, check the mistakes, impeach the officials of each department, which is also commonly known as the official speech. It is only because the emperor can be directly remonstrated. Although there is no commanding position, it is extremely powerful in the eyes of all officials. Even if there is only a rank of five grades, it makes the top officials very afraid.


    In the selection of this official position, the assessment is also very careful. They all choose the officials who are extremely clear and upright. In the law of Yun Qin Dynasty, they have no military power and can only be impeached by speaking.


    Only saints can be punished. Those who violate will be punished by nine families.


    That is to say, only today''s emperor can condemn this official post. If the rest of the people do not wait for the emperor''s final ruling, they will privately condemn the official, or assassinate the official, which is a major crime involving the nine ethnic groups.


    Although the law of Yunqin is harsh, it should also be influenced by many subjective factors of president Zhang. Therefore, there are few crimes committed by Zhulian, some of which are very bad. Basically, the most common is to be executed late, and the family members are exiled to serve in the army. This crime is regarded as the major crime of killing the nine families. It is said that at least one of the first emperor of the Qin Dynasty or president Zhang of the Ming Dynasty must attach great importance to this position and to the people who can be it.


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Xianwu can ignore his own life and death, but it is also unbearable for him to involve the nine ethnic groups.


    He didn''t dare to kill, he also knew that he didn''t dare to kill, so it''s impossible to take Lin Xi today So his body trembled even more.


    Because the case of zhililing was well-known in Yunqin, Jiang Rui, who was widely spread, didn''t say his name, but the boy in blue beside him took out the official seal made of jade, which showed his true identity.


    "It''s just a little three town company general who can connive his son to do such a thing!"


    "Even ignore the people''s voice, and use the force of the military when the case is clear The three town''s chief of justice, the Ministry of officials and the officers of the supervision office are all excrement digging insects! "


    JIANG Rui''s angry voice continues.


    I''m afraid that the old man, who can even defeat Wang Ping, has put the Yunqin cavalry in front of him, and Lin Xi has a little silly eyes.


    It''s not in his plan, but he knows the authority of each department. He knows that he really doesn''t need to go out of Donggang now. I''m afraid many officials here will be impeached severely by Jiang Rui.


    Looking at Wei Xianwu, who is pale and shivering because of anger, dare not, helplessness and other emotions, Lin Xi, who likes to beat down the water dog in pain for some annoying people, can''t help blinking at Wei Xianwu, who makes him more uncomfortable, chuckles and says: "just said please look at it, but you didn''t expect to see it so soon."

 Volume 6 Chapter 1

    Yunqin heavy military, to three towns as a unit to set up company camp garrison, at any time for dispatch.


    The garrison camp of Donggang, Yanlai and Qinghe towns is between Yanlai and Donggang. In the account of Zhongjun camp, Xu Ningshen, the commander of the three towns, is discussing with several officials. Suddenly, a commander in the army is about to step into the account. He bows to Xu Ningshen with an extremely ugly face, saying: "Wei Xianwu failed to take Gongzi and the arrest man out of Donggang Town."


    Seeing the face of the herald when he came in, Xu Ningshen''s heart had suddenly tightened. At this moment, hearing this sentence, his face suddenly turned as cold as iron, and he asked in a cold voice, "why?"


    The herald forced down the tremor in his heart and said in a deep voice: "the attorney general gave Jiang Rui a chance to Donggang Town. He pressed the case on the ground of checking the violation."


    Xu Ningshen''s chest is like being hit by a heavy blow. His armor vibrates and he can''t say anything at once.


    The officials in the camp were all trembling. They naturally understood the weight of Jiang Rui. They knew that since Jiang Rui had been involved in this matter, their ability would not be reversed at all. What''s the weight of a small catch? All they have to worry about is the impact of the case itself, but who would have thought that Jiang Rui had just arrived in Donggang Town?


    It''s like marching against the enemy and preparing to attack with fire, but it''s a heavy rain.


    Looking at Xu Ningshen''s increasingly cold face, these officials are more and more worried about Xu Ningshen''s wrong decision not to drag all of them into a deeper mire under such circumstances.


    A bang.


    Xu Ningshen''s case in front of him was made into several sections by him.


    "This is because of Lin Xi!" "No matter what, I want him to be buried for my son," said Xu Ningshen with a livid face


    At the moment, Xu Ningshen can be said to be extremely fierce, but these two words actually let several officials in the camp feel relieved.


    At the moment, if you want to rescue Xu Chengfeng and the officials involved in the case, that is to deal with Jiang Yanguan. To do this, you have to hang a guillotine around everyone''s neck, but Jiang Yanguan is just passing by. After he leaves, he has to deal with a arrest, but they don''t need to fight with their lives.


    Moreover, the civil and military officials themselves are clear-cut in terms of longitude and latitude, and there have been many impeachments between officials, officials and military officials. If Jiang Rui wants to impeach the military with this case, he will be threatened by some military officials.


    "No matter what the case is, it''s true that Lin Xikang refuses to accept it."


    Hearing that Xu Ningshen made a choice, he felt a little relieved. Among the officials present, one of the officials who looked like a master said: "and we can impeach him to become a private friend It''s up to you Before the official finished speaking, he was interrupted by Xu Ningshen''s waving.


    After interrupting the official, Xu Ningshen turned around and said, "I want to be alone."


    ¡­¡­


    Donggang Town is full of lanterns, and even many streets not for business are hung with red lanterns.


    There is no Festival, just to celebrate for Lord Xiao Lin and Jiang Yanguan.


    In the trap room, the boy in blue finished grinding half of the ink bar.


    Jiang Rui''s impeachment document is full of incisive ink.


    "In the matter, Jiang Ruijin, the attorney general, said that the governor of Qinghe town was negligent in his duties, and that the inspector was not good for the constable, which led to the constable''s collusion with the criminal..."


    "Jiang Ruijin, in the matter given by the Department of justice, said that the supervision office of ludongling ignored the case and the people''s situation, and was suspected of engaging in malpractice..."


    "In the matter, Jiang Ruijin, the attorney general, told Xu Ningshen that the three towns, Donggang, Yanlai and Qinghe, would allow his son to commit murder. His son, Xu Chengfeng, captured 28 women and killed 11."


    "The attorney general gave Jiang Rui a speech: Gong Kun, the inspector of the Attorney General of ludongling, did not personally investigate the case, so he cooperated with the supervising Army Department to issue two papers within one day. He was not in accordance with the circumstances, was not in accordance with the reasons, and was in serious breach of duty. Please remove from his post for strict investigation!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although he has known the origin of Jiang Yanguan and looked at more than 20 impeachment documents, Lin Xi still thinks that the old Yanguan with ink on his beard is very fierce.


    After personally checking the material evidence and human evidence submitted by Lin Xi and carefully inquiring about the case, the old speech officer was convinced that the case was correct and made a final conclusion.


    And the officials he impeached were all officials other than those directly involved in the case.


    In one breath, he impeached more than 20 officials, up to the mausoleum level and down to the town level.


    But the more fierce, the more happy Lin Xi felt.


    Jiang Rui handed over all the completed documents to the boy in Qingyi, and sent them out after checking. After all, he was old. Some prison disasters in the early years also caused great damage to his body. In addition to today''s anger, his chest and brain suffered a lot.


    After rubbing the swollen temples and drinking hot tea, the well-known honest speech officer in Yunqin looked at Lin Xi and started the first formal conversation between them.


    "You are very talented and dare to take on the responsibilities. You are the real backbone of Yunqin. Later, I''ll write for you. "


    "Thank you very much, my Lord." Lin Xi, who is sitting under Jiang Rui''s head, leans slightly to see Jiang Rui''s look and then knows that there are still some words, so he just simply thanks and listens.


    "You are very young, but after these days, you should understand that it is difficult to be a good official without bowing his head." Jiang Rui waved and Lin Xi didn''t need to be polite at all. He said slowly: "you also know that no rules can make a difference. Yun Qin follows the law. Some places in your daily life are also biased. I''m afraid someone will find an excuse to attack you. So even if I write for you, I''m afraid you won''t be rewarded immediately, but will be criticized and punished. "


    Lin Xi nodded, "I understand later."


    "I want to make this clear to you so that you don''t feel disappointed." Looking at Lin Xi, Jiang Rui said peacefully, "as long as the Supreme Court of Qingming is here today, it makes sense for us to do so. At most, it''s just that the road ahead of us is bumpy and slightly tortuous."


    Lin Xi smiled and said, "I know what Jiang means Mr. Jiang was afraid that I would be changed by the gain and loss for a while. It''s very hard for Lord Jiang to work hard for Yun Qin. "


    Jiang Rui said directly without hesitation: "in fact, there is another meaning. Only when we are in the right place and act in the right way can we make people afraid and stand firm. In the future, when you act, you should think twice and again, and never act rashly. "


    "I''m old, after all." After a slight meal, Jiang Rui felt his chest was stuffy and painful because of his anger, and some sighed: "but there are not many people who can sit in my position."


    Lin Xi looked at the old man with a face full of spots and obviously weak Qi and blood, but he suddenly thought of something and said, "I wonder if Mr. Jiang will accept the students?"


    "Students?" Jiang Rui''s eyes were full of doubts. Some of them would have made Lin Xi''s mistake.


    Lin Xi also saw it, immediately shook his head and explained: "I want to recommend a person to adults. He just didn''t do the arrest, otherwise he would have done the same as me. "


    Jiang Rui is Zheng, ask: "what person?"


    "He is an umbrella maker. His name is Wang Ping." Lin Xi said in detail what Wang Ping had done since he first saw him in Donggang Town.


    After hearing Lin Xi''s speech, Jiang Rui said to himself, "if he wants to, I can take him away and let him start with a scholar. If I really think I can, I will naturally accept him as a student. "


    Lin Xi smiled and said, "since that is the case, please take a rest first. I will ask him what he means first."


    Jiang Rui nods.


    Looking at Lin Xi''s back, his brow is slightly frowned, and he doesn''t understand.


    In principle, he should be full of appreciation for the young man. Previously, he was in the street of Shigang Town, watching Lin Xi let the people in the blocked road disperse, and his words and deeds when he was ready to go on the road were indeed full of appreciation. But after this conversation, he was slightly unhappy with the young man.


    Looking back on his words and deeds, he closed his eyes slightly for a long time, and then he was slightly shocked, and understood why he had such a mood.


    Because Lin Xi is too calm and indifferent, it''s a good thing that the honor and disgrace are not startled, but he wants to understand that even if he mentions today''s holy land, the young man is very insipid, and even some don''t think so. His slight unhappiness comes from here.


    Of course, he didn''t know that Lin Xi''s idea was quite different from that of the people in the world. He just felt in a trance that such a bland and indifferent attitude was very dangerous and deserved his vigilance.


    ¡­¡­


    "At the same time, Lu Dongling''s military supervision office, the Secretary of the interior affairs and the Secretary of the officials wrote a letter to impeach Lin Xi?"


    In the history of Donggang prison, LianZhan mountain was so excited that his body trembled slightly.


    "The news came from the lingfu. All three documents have been handed down." With Lin Xiping''s step, Qian Gangsheng, a supervisor in charge of guarding the criminal, said with a flattering smile: "congratulations to Lord Lian, these three places listed Lin Xi''s three crimes. First, he ignored the law of Yun Qin and refused to resist the law. 2¡¢ Collude with people in the Jianghu and make friends in private. 3¡¢ To engage in malpractice, one should first arrest the criminal himself and press the key to stop him. "


    "Wonderful! Terrific! "


    Originally heard the first two, LianZhan mountain is not so good, but heard the third, LianZhan mountain can not help laughing.


    This one, in his view, is Lin Xi picked up the stone and smashed his foot!


    The third impeachment refers to the two subordinates of Zhu Siye arrested by Lin Xi.


    Because Zhu Siye''s attitude has changed, Lin Xi can''t deal with these people naturally. If it''s normal, he can find a way to let it go. But now this kind of thing is found out, but Lin Xi can''t avoid it.


    Li Xiping, the leader of ludongling mausoleum, was born in the frontier army. The fighting between military and civil officials in the imperial court was like a tangled undercurrent. Previously, it was said that Jiang Rui submitted more than 20 impeachment documents at one go. He impeached a large number of military personnel. As Li Xiping, even if he could not protect these military personnel, he would be angry with Lin Xi. In this way, he came from the leader of mausoleum It is in his best interest to deal with the case.


    According to the experience of being an official for so many years, in Lian Zhanshan''s view, I''m afraid that the final result is that some officials who are impeached lose their official positions, and officials like him and Dong zhendu who are not directly involved in the case and have some relations with the military

 Volume 6 Chapter 2

    In the dusk, at Dongkou, Donggang Town, Lin Xi saw Jiang Rui off from the Department of justice.


    This time of year is when plum along xizijiang River matures. In previous years, it is rainy. This year''s rain is more than ever. This day is just a sunny moment in the afternoon. In the twilight, the rain is so colorful that it can be described as the rain falling heavily.


    Jiang Rui was so frugal that he came with just a boy in blue. He didn''t tell others when he went. He rode on his own, dressed in a raincoat, and didn''t attract anyone''s attention.


    It''s just that when he went there, there was a young man beside him, Wang Ping.


    Wang Ping and Lin Xi are only friends for a few days. However, because of some things that happened in these days, Lin Xi has become one of the most respected people in his mind. At this moment, they are about to separate. When they think about the situation stirred by the "Lord Xiao Lin" in the public''s mouth, they don''t know what kind of follow-up is waiting for the young arrest, so his mood will be Unspeakable excitement and heaviness.


    "Take care, Lord Lin." For a while, looking at Lin Xi, who was standing in the rain curtain with an umbrella, he choked and couldn''t speak.


    "Let''s go."


    Jiang Rui looks at the choking Wang Ping lightly, nods to Lin Xi and drives away.


    In addition to the special practitioners, there are two ways for ordinary people to enter the official career. One is the imperial examination at all levels, and the other is to be a student of all departments first and promote according to their merits. This is a simple way to say, that is, first of all, to work in some departments of various departments. After all, many departments still need some practical workers. After serving for a certain period of time or having good performance, they can discuss the accumulation of merit and get the reputation. Then they will be officially listed in the official department assessment and promoted to official officials.


    This is the way for the promotion of soldiers in the border army.


    As the mainstay of civil servants, Jiang Rui is very opposed to the second way of entering the government.


    In his opinion, to be fair, this way is certainly more conducive to the selection of talents, more fair, and more able to highlight some talents who can''t take exams but can work hard. However, Yun Qin emphasizes martial arts, which makes it easier for many reckless men who only know how to March and kill. In the past ten or twenty years, because of the long-term peace in Yun Qin, many officials began to enjoy leisure and work hard. The prevalence of corruption is an indisputable fact. In this case, this second way of being an official is more conducive for some officials to buy officials and sell them, and cultivate their relatives.


    As long as they are willing to do so, under the cultivation of higher-level officials, ordinary students should perform well and accumulate to become sergeants. There is no problem at all.


    Wang Ping is just an umbrella craftsman. He has no outstanding points in Wenzhi and martial arts. It''s impossible to get ahead in the scientific examination. So Lin Xi asked Jiang Rui to take Wang Ping''s way, which is the second way.


    Because he didn''t like the second way of entering the official position, plus he didn''t like Lin Xi''s almost intuitive attitude, so when he left, his attitude could not help but be too indifferent.


    Until the outline of Donggang Town was completely annihilated in the rain and dusk behind him, the upright and law-abiding old speech official woke up that his emotions should not be involved in the sense of the young man around him, so he picked up his eyebrows, turned to look at Wang Ping, who was following him, and said: "it is easy to make an umbrella for one person, but difficult to make an umbrella for the people around the world. Now that you and I are out of Donggang Town, you can watch and learn how to make an umbrella to protect the people of cloud and Qin. "


    ¡­¡­


    In ludongling mansion, five or six officials of different departments, all of whom are above the town governor, are waiting in the center of a hall.


    At the moment, some of Jiang Yan''s impeachment documents should have been on the way to the provinces and departments. Because of various interests, some of the officials in Ludong mausoleum, though unable to stop these impeachment documents, have drafted books in succession in order to counter them and try to reduce the disturbance. As for the arrest of Donggang Town, it has become the focus of many people''s reprimand.


    Even though he did not have direct friendship with Xu Ningshen, because there was no stain on Jiang Yanguan and there was no place to attack him, these officials also used the most commonly used means in the official battle to attack the stain of Lin Xi that he protected this time, in order to show that Jiang Yanguan had some injustice in dealing with this matter.


    Such a means can often make it possible for one party to hold one hundred posts, but in the end, it will become 50 boards on both sides and 20 boards at the same time.


    And the military knows that these officials have always felt that the culture and martial arts of the Yunqin Dynasty are not balanced, and they have always been targeted at the military. So in recent years, the military''s response to some officials and officials is also very strong. So among the five or six officials waiting for the approval of the governor, two officials from the supervision office and the Department of justice are just waiting to see the sad end of Linxi.


    Different from the news that Lian Zhanshan and others heard, in fact, in addition to the three crimes that Lin Xi was convicted of, in addition to the memorials of the Secretary of the interior, he was also charged with supervising his subordinates against, abusing his power and hindering the normal transportation of goods.


    The charge is that when the Donggang Town port was unloaded, the inspector who originally raised the house was often absent, and after the floating corpse case, Lin Xi had no exact evidence, so he took the ship of hengrongchang, which greatly affected the freight of Donggang Town, and made the tax loss of chaotang not small.


    The accusation listed in this article is indeed true, which is very difficult to be excused.


    Therefore, according to their judgment, it is light to demote Lin Xi from zhengshipin to shipin and punish him for a year.


    It didn''t take long for these officials to wait, and all the documents were only delivered within ten stops. A middle-aged soldier with thick eyebrows wearing black leather armor stepped into the hall quickly, and submitted the reply of Li Xiping, the governor of Ludong mausoleum, to these waiting officials respectively.


    The officer from the overseer''s office smiled at the colleague of Zhengwu division. However, he only looked at the document, and his smile completely turned pale and solidified on his face. He lost his voice incredibly: "how could this happen?"


    Seeing this reaction, several other officials hurriedly looked at the official reply in hand. At a glance, they all stood up in a huff and were shocked to the point where it was hard to add.


    Li Xiping, the lingdui of Ludong, was born in the real old army. He was promoted to the position of lingdui completely because of the accumulation of military skills in the border army. Like most of the generals of the border army, he was not very good tempered. In ordinary times, many words were not refined and some were vulgar.


    Many times, some officials did something that didn''t agree with him, and they were often scolded. At this moment, the officials who changed color on their faces looked at the official reply on their hands, and what appeared in their minds was also the scene of Li Xiping''s angry drinking.


    On these replies, the ink is also dripping, and the ink is not evenly ground. Many places are even turned into an ink ball because of the excessive force.


    "How many heads have you got? How many heads can you chop?"


    "Even if you have a few heads, you are not afraid to die. What''s in your head is shit?"


    "Even if you have shit in your head, are you blind? The deadline for solving the case is seven days. Originally, it was intentional to create difficulties. It was only one day for Donggang to arrest Lin Xi, and the case has been so thoroughly solved. You should impeach him instead of mentioning the commendation for breaking such a big and shocking case? "


    "How many days did Lin Xi arrive in Donggang Town? It is enough to prove that he is brave and intelligent just after taking office. If the subordinate under his jurisdiction is weak and the constable is tired and lazy, it is also that the previous arrest and the supervision of the superior officials are weak, and can he be relied on? To hengrongchang, it is feasible for the port to find the homicide case and check the closure of the port. Moreover, Lin Xi solved the case in only one day, which only shows that he acted effectively. What extent can this day hinder your internal affairs department? What''s more, no one else has ever told you about the honor and prosperity, and you have told us about it? "


    "This is the fact that the supervision office has committed major dereliction of duty, but also wants to punish those who have made great contributions, so as not to make the world cold hearted? How long does silver hook square exist? Will there be any wind coming out? The arrest of Qinghe town has been involved in the case, and it must be judged again. However, the silver hook workshop is in Donggang Town. Even if Donggang Town governor and town police are not involved, they will know nothing about it? Even if I don''t know anything about it, it''s really fatuous. I should move my butt. "


    "In recent years, the holy master has strictly investigated the administration of officials. If Lin Ti catches such a person, he should be promoted in an unusual way!" Looking at the words summed up in the reply, I saw some ink regiments representing anger, and then saw the four words of "breaking the rules and improving" in the back. The officers of the supervision office felt dizzy in their head, as if they were shaking, almost sitting on the ground.


    He couldn''t figure out what was wrong with the governor Ling?


    No matter how angry you are, you should also put the influence on a small side In addition to those officials involved in the case who could not be preserved, the rest of the officials who were impeached and involved should be able to keep one. However, the official reply of the governor Ling was not enough, and more people were ordered. Besides, Lin Xi did not say that he was completely saved, and he even wanted to praise Lin Xi greatly.


    "How could this happen?"


    At a time when these officials couldn''t understand, Li Xiping, a short man in the governor''s Yamen, was extremely gloomy, but his body was still free and slightly trembling because of the agitation of his mood.


    "You idiots! You don''t know who he is, but I do! "


    About thinking of the reaction of those officials after receiving their reply, Li Xiping could not help but live in the empty government office and make a low and fierce drink.


    If I changed to another lingdu, or even a provincial governor, I don''t know Lin Xi''s identity at all.


    However, Li Xiping knows that Lin Xi himself recommended him to take part in the qingluan College''s test. And he was recommended by the long princess today.


    What''s the opinion of the whole Yunqin, which is more important than that of the emperor and the princess?


    Moreover, when Lin Xi left ludongling, he was just a common country boy, but when he came back, he was already a powerful practitioner. What happened in the past six months?


    Moreover, the eldest princess hated the corruption of officials most, and had passed ludongling. She had warned him that even if someone immediately took the removal of his governor as a pressure, and wanted to run Linxi, he would rather lose his official position, but he would never be too partial in this matter.

 Volume 6 Chapter 3

    Lin Xi returns to the riverside building in the dusk.


    After another ring of "dark bells" was arranged around the riverside building, he caught the old Jiangtuan and the rest of the iron headed pike in the water tank and began to kill and remove the internal organs.


    "Dark bell" is a method taught by qingluan University for police distribution. It uses some imperceptible thin wires and other objects to pull the objects that are easy to make noise and arrange them around. As long as someone does not walk in the normal way and enters from the front door, it is easy to make the sound and be found in advance.


    Previously, those assassins sent by Xu Chengfeng touched Lin Xi''s simple but extremely effective arrangement, which was discovered in advance and dealt with in a timely manner.


    When arranging the "dark bell" on the platform near the river in front of him, Lin Xi saw that there were sixty or seventy fishing boats gathered in the river in the distance, with bright lights and lively appearance. Lin Xi asked Mo for advice, but he didn''t know what celebration these fishermen had on the river, just that there was no such scene when he learned it.


    Lin Xi didn''t think much about it either. He carried the old Jiangtuan and the iron headed pike upstairs, cut the old Jiangtuan into big pieces, and put them in the big pot first and stewed them with several medicines.


    The meat of this old Jiangtuan is enough for him to eat two meals. He has used medicine to spit out the mud in the tank, but it still needs six hours of slow stew to thoroughly remove the fishy smell, and stew the meat to make it delicious, and make it easy to absorb after eating. It is the most effective for practitioners.


    From now on, you can have soup and meat tomorrow morning.


    After stewing laojiangtuan, Lin Xi began to cut fish slices with a dagger. Today''s dinner is this iron headed pike.


    Lin Xi''s fish slices are extremely focused.


    The dagger landed on the fish in a very stable and rapid manner in his hands, and he tried to cut the thickness of each piece of fish to the same level.


    This naturally has nothing to do with the pure taste of fish.


    In addition to the influence of Tong Wei and other people''s Thoughts on practice, it is the pressure from Wei Xianwu that makes Lin Xi pay attention to practice all the time.


    Although he led the cavalry, he was pointed at by Jiang Rui and scolded the beast, but he could only leave in silence. But when Lin Xi saw the officer in front of the silver hook workshop from the beginning, he had already felt the most direct killing intention on him.


    This big case has become a hard case because of Jiang Rui''s intervention. I''m afraid Xu Ningshen, the officer and the three town company commander, will also be investigated. If he is not good for Lin Xi again, I''m afraid that even if there are people on it, he can''t be protected. However, from the eyes of the officer when he left, Lin Xi felt that he would not give up.


    Just as for the vast majority of people in Yunqin, qingluan college is the most mysterious and unspeakable Holy Land in the world. In fact, practitioners are superior to ordinary people.


    The folk practitioners who are not used in the court have always been the most headache of the court.


    Because these practitioners have far more force than ordinary people, to some extent, they are not restrained by the law. Because many practitioners are arrogant in the Jianghu and have no trace. They kill people today and don''t know where tomorrow. So many major cases involving the life and death of practitioners are difficult to investigate, and even more difficult to arrest the main culprit.


    The territory of the Yunqin empire is large, and the world is not as developed as the one before Linxi. There are still many places that the army can not reach or can not control.


    Wei Xianwu must be a practitioner. Just from breathing and breathing and Qi and blood flow far beyond ordinary people, Lin Xi can feel the explosive power in his body.


    As long as it is a practitioner, it is enough for Lin Xi to be vigilant.


    What''s more, although Lin Xi is not clear about Wei Xianwu''s specific accomplishments, Wei Xianwu always pays attention to the steps of cultivation and the breath of pressure on Lin Xi, which makes Lin Xi''s intuition more likely to be on top of him.


    If we didn''t use the Shenli bow and the crystal steel arrow to fight the enemy normally, the black man in coir raincoat who was shot by him on the river would be a strong enemy. Judging from his status and the strong confidence of Wei Xianwu when he bowed and talked to him, the strength of Wei Xianwu should be no lower than that of the man.


    Because of his natural indifference to the Court Affairs, Lin Xi can better understand the intention of vice president Xia to put him outside.


    Practice everything If some unfavorable news or pressure from some people in the dispute between the imperial court and the court makes people feel uneasy, how can they stay still on the battlefield in the future, even when the enemy is under pressure, and at any time settle down to practice and supplement the consumed soul power?


    Lin Xi, like a string controller, tries to control and exercise his accuracy.


    The whole iron headed pike soon became a skeleton in his hand. After cutting off the useless fish head, Lin Xi put the skeleton into the big pot and stewed it with laojiangtuan. He began to eat fish with another small pot of boiling water.


    This time, because he prepared some seasonings, the slightly scalded fish slices taste more perfect.


    Just when he ate most of the fish fillet and the hunger in his stomach was fading, he suddenly heard the sound of sailing on the river in front of his riverside building.


    "When" a sound, soon, a metal crisp sound will ring up.


    "Xu Sheng asked to see Lord Lin."


    Just when his brow was slightly wrinkled, a voice was clearly ringing again, and it came into his ears.


    Lin Xi was slightly shocked and went downstairs, but saw a wupeng fishing boat stopped in front of the riverside platform. Xu Sheng was standing at the bow of the boat. Two fishermen in coir raincoat were putting two springboards on the riverside platform.


    "Lord Lin."


    Seeing Lin Xi walk out of the building, Xu Sheng and the two fishermen immediately bowed respectfully.


    Looking at the three respectful saluters, Lin Xi was stunned and replied, "Xu Sheng, what can I do for you when you come up from this river?"


    "Your Excellency will see."


    With a smile, Xu Sheng waves to the two fishermen behind him, and the two fishermen suddenly look excited. One fisherman first drags a big net bag out of the cabin, the river is dripping, and walks along the diving board to the platform. Another fisherman was a little nervous and careful. He pulled out a big leather bag with many holes punched. There seemed to be some ferocious living things in it. The constant agitation made the fishing boat with no small awning with an inner tank constantly shaking. He could not bring the big bag ashore by himself, but waited for the former fisherman to come back to help.


    Lin Xi looks at five big black fish in the former fisherman''s big net pocket, but at a glance, he can see that they look like ordinary sturgeon, but their body size is much larger, and their body is also more flat. Lin Xi is surprised, "black sturgeon?!" At the moment when the two words came out, he immediately understood Xu Sheng''s intention to find himself.


    "You sent these fish for me?" Lin Xi looks up at Xu Sheng in surprise.


    For practitioners, it is the standard to eat not too much. Good things are not enough to eat at all. Eating all meals is a great tonic for practitioners. I''m afraid that the most beneficial thing for cultivation is that none of the practitioners in the imperial palace can do it at all.


    Originally, Lin Xi didn''t have enough to eat only one iron headed pike today. At present, the five xizijiang black sturgeons add up to at least one hundred jin. The fisherman dragged them up along the springboard, which was extremely heavy, at least enough for Lin Xi to eat three meals.


    "I heard that Mr. Zhang Erye said that the iron headed pike and the old river regiment are very useful to Mr. Lin, so I asked what else he would like to go to the fish market in the next day. When I asked Mr. Lin about the snow fish and the black sturgeon that day, I thought it was difficult to catch them, because the snow fish is not difficult to catch, but the quantity is small, but the black sturgeon is in the middle of the river, it is very difficult to catch, only by dragging the net deep and adding Some lights and unique baits, it''s possible to catch them. " Xu Sheng was also happy to see Lin Xi''s surprise. He said with a smile, "today, I gathered with some friends to have a try and see how lucky I was. Unexpectedly, even the cormorant Weng in Yanlai town came to hear from him to give advice and help. As a result, I was lucky enough to catch these five."


    Lin Xi was stupefied. He couldn''t help looking at the river where the fishing boats had just gathered in the distance. Now he saw that the fishing boats had been scattered and started to sail all over the river bank. He completely reflected, "you are helping me fish those fishing boats?"


    "We''re just doing what we''re happy to do." Xu Sheng nodded, looked at the fishing boats scattered on the river, and said: "everyone is very happy today, and many friends have made an appointment to go back and have a drink."


    Lin Xi has some unspeakable meaning in his heart. Looking at the happy young man with black face, he asks, "who is the cormorant Weng in Yanlai town?"


    "He is an old fisherman who used to fish with cormorants. He is very skillful and can catch some very difficult fish. We have built a big house in Yanlai town just by fishing. Because we have been suffering from rheumatism, we have stopped walking along the river for more than ten years. Therefore, our descendants only heard about his fishing, but they didn''t see him personally. " Xu Sheng seemed to think of the scene when he was just fishing. He said excitedly, "only Lord Lin can let him come out and let us see his skills."


    As he said this, he more excitedly ordered the big leather bag beside him and said: "Lord Lin, can you guess what''s in it?"


    "it''s the iron headed pike?" Looking at the ferocious and powerful agitation in the big leather bag, Lin Xi guessed it out, took a deep breath and said.


    "It''s the iron headed pike." Xu Sheng laughs and says: "it turns out that the cormorant Weng was able to catch the iron headed pike with a special steel bar cage, so that the iron headed pike can drill in, but not out. Otherwise, even the most reliable wire trawl is easy to be stuck by the river stone at the bottom of the river, and the hard trawl will be damaged. Cormorant Weng said that no one can catch the iron headed pike these years, I''m afraid it can be caught again for a while, so he also told us how to make that kind of steel cage, let''s do more, and then he will go to the river to guide us, and put it in places where the iron headed pike may be more frequent. There''s more to catch without accident. The cormorant Weng also admires the adults so much that he is not stingy with these unique secret skills. "


    "I''ll do it." Hearing Xu Sheng''s words, he saw that two fishermen were struggling to lift the big leather bag. Lin Xi immediately stepped forward and raised the big leather bag with one hand. At the same time, he was surprised: "how can it be so heavy?"


    Xu Sheng said with a smile: "the cormorant Weng said that he went back to the river for the first time in more than ten years. If he caught only one and two in front of so many people, it would be a bit humiliating in front of people and adults, so today he has caught five. He also said

 Volume 6 Chapter 4

    Long street fish feast, wine in the wind, idle watch peach blossom.


    Looking back at the scene, Lin Xi couldn''t help laughing and said, "that''s really beautiful."


    Xu Sheng took a look at the two big stone tanks on the platform along the river, and smiled: "later today, I''ll ask someone to send two more big stone tanks tomorrow, otherwise, if there''s another black sturgeon or iron headed pike, you can''t keep them here."


    "Thank you so much." Looking at the young man with a happy smile, Lin Xi thanked him again and asked, "how much silver is it?"


    Xu Sheng is slightly shocked. It seems that he didn''t expect Lin Xi to ask, but Lin Xi immediately apologizes, "I know it''s friendship of friends. It''s not appropriate to talk about silver But now I''m in this position, and many people are staring at me. If I don''t mention this, I''m afraid I''ll be caught making a fuss again. "


    Xu Sheng was silent and nodded.


    "Although it''s a little troublesome, why bother to be happy because of those people?" Lin Xi ordered the wet big net bag and the wriggling big leather bag on the ground and said with a smile, "even though I usually buy these things in the fish market, I''m very happy. Especially today, when you see me as a friend, I''m more happy."


    Because of Lin Xi''s sincere words, Xu Sheng thought of his identity as a practitioner, and immediately heard the meaning of his words. For such a practitioner, silver is indeed not worth these things. In addition, Lin Xi really regarded them as friends. This young man, born in the market, with a fishy black face on his body, had no shadow in his heart, and his face was gone A happy smile.


    "Lord Lin is right. It''s just that I put too much emphasis on silver He scratched his head with some embarrassment and said, "I''ll have the bill delivered tomorrow, and it''s clear."


    Lin Xi waved his hand and said seriously, "since you regard me as a friend, don''t call me Lord Lin all the time, just call my name. To be honest, I''m not used to being called Lord Lin all the time."


    When he heard Lin Xi''s words, Xu Sheng was slightly pondering and said, "OK, I''ll call you brother Lin in the future."


    Lin Xi''s face was bitter: "Xu Sheng, you should be older than me, right?"


    "On this Xijiang River, whoever has the ability and who can make people believe in him, we will regard him as the greatest." Xu Sheng looked at Lin Xi and said seriously: "just like Mr. Zhang Erye, he is not the oldest of their brothers. Now, on the Bank of Xijiang River, you are the only one who can make the brothers on the river live. Not to mention anything else, is that Zhang Erye can''t make cormorant Weng come out to fish for him. "


    Lin Xi and president Zhang come from the same place. They have no idea about some extremely deep-rooted concepts of dignity and inferiority in the world. Hearing Xu Sheng''s words, he didn''t insist on them. At the same time, in front of the front door of the small building was another visitor. Someone asked in a clear voice, "is it possible for me to be there


    Xu Sheng will no longer stay and leave.


    Lin Xi answered, untie the big net bag and leather bag first, and pour the black sturgeon and the iron headed pike into two big tanks respectively.


    I saw five big iron headed pikes. They were very fierce. When they were poured into the tank, they could not turn around. They became more and more furious. They broke down all of a sudden and kept churning out water.


    In front of the door, there was a thin middle-aged man standing in a quiet battle, wearing ordinary coarse cloth civilian clothes and holding an oil paper umbrella. When he saw Lin Xi go out and bow slightly, he had a distinctive taste.


    "I''m from Yuhua family." With a slight bow, the ordinary looking middle-aged man showed his identity and intention directly with a very quiet divine face: "I know that you come from the holy land on the north side of the mountain and save Yuhua''s endless life. Our Yuhua family owes you a big debt, but are you sure you want to use this human feeling at this moment? With all due respect, it seems that your current situation is not so bad as to draw on the human feelings of our Yuhua family. "


    Lin Xi looked at the Yuhua family who had arrived at night.


    He knows why the other side came at this time. Because he handed the flag representing the Yuhua family to Jiang Wenhe, the official of the official department who reviewed the official document he posted, and asked Jiang Wenhe to help him contact the Yuhua family. Jiang Wenhe finished the reply with the fastest speed, and then went away sick, even without Dong zhendu or even Zhan Shan.


    He could also hear the kindness and pride in the words of the Yuhua family.


    Yuhua people also have absolute qualifications to be proud, and Lin Xi can understand this kind of pride. Just like to give you a mountain, just to smash a mosquito, which naturally makes people feel stupid and angry.


    "I don''t want Yuhua family to help me solve these things around me, but you Yuhua family should know that I have parents and a sister in Lulin town. I should be back to see them soon. " Lin Xi looked at the ordinary quiet man with a warm mood and explained peacefully: "for me, they are the most important things I need to value. I don''t want to let them have any accidents, but they are just ordinary people, and I can''t often be beside them. The case of yingoufang makes me feel a little bit, so I want the Yuhua family to return my human feelings It''s about making sure they''re safe enough. "


    The quiet man frowned slightly, nodded slowly, and said, "this is not a heavy return."


    "I know it''s not heavy for Yuhua family, but it''s the most important thing for me." Lin Xi smiled and saluted the quiet man, saying, "so please, sir."


    The quiet man bowed back again and said, "unless you commit a crime involving the nine ethnic groups, there is only one person left in the Yuhua family, and you will have a complete family."


    No more words. After bowing in return, the quiet man turned around and left, disappearing into the night in Donggang Town.


    Lin Xi knows that this promise of Yuhua family is more effective than the protection of a large army of ten thousand people in Yunqin, so he has no worries and is more at ease.


    After seeing the figure of the quiet man disappear, he went to the riverside platform again.


    The fish pieces in the upper pavilion have been cut. You should eat them as soon as possible, or they will taste better. Besides, the fish weight of this iron headed pike is almost the same for him. He just wants to think about whether the two big stone tanks are close to each other. He wants to press something on the two big tanks, not because the iron headed pike is cruel and can eat. In case of jumping two big ones beside, there are black sturgeons Inside the tank, these five black sturgeons are really missing. It''s a waste of Xu Sheng''s efforts.


    However, after walking into the two big stone tanks, Lin Xi actually saw the "flower" coming!


    At one glance, Lin Xi saw two black sturgeons with bulging stomachs, especially one of which was implicated and seemed to have foreign bodies.


    A little careful look, but it is the size of a green bean, Black Pearl like things.


    "Black gold seed!"


    Just a tiny Zheng, Lin Xi then responded to come over, issued a surprise low shout.


    Black sturgeon''s roe!


    These two abnormal distended abdomen are black sturgeon with seeds.


    For practitioners, this kind of black sturgeon''s roe is several times more effective than the black sturgeon''s flesh. Moreover, it is said that this kind of roe is delicious and has a very high price. It is a precious condiment in some big restaurants.


    Originally, the meat of that iron headed pike was almost enough to eat, but Lin Xi was also happy to see what the taste of "black gold seed" was recorded in the books of qingluan college, so he quickly took a basin and caught the black sturgeon that had drained some of its seeds.


    Under his slight pressure, crystal clear fish seeds flowed out of the belly of the fish like waterfalls. In an instant, a large basin was filled with them, which was about two Jin in weight.


    When I thought that if I was practicing at night, another black sturgeon would discharge all the fish seeds, and I don''t know what would change. In addition, I should eat more than two Jin. Lin Xi would simply catch the other one. I drew a gourd and put a little pressure on it to discharge all the fish seeds in my stomach.


    Put two black sturgeons into the water tank again, and after covering the water tank with something, Lin Xi was a little excited to carry two large plates of "black gold seeds" upstairs.


    This "black gold seed" is easier to eat, as long as it is flushed with crude salt water, it can be eaten directly after washing.


    After finishing the quick processing, Lin Xi dug a spoon in his mouth with a spoon, just chewed it, and the fish seeds like black pearls beat in his mouth. The soft shells of the shells were broken, and a stream of delicious juice continued to open on his taste buds.


    Lin Xi''s face suddenly showed a trace of emotion.


    This kind of "black gold seed" not only has no fishy smell, but also is not sticky. The juice will melt at the entrance. The soft shell that needs a bit of chewing will give people a strange aftertaste instead.


    Without any seasoning, it is better than the cream soup made by the famous chef in the restaurant.


    A bite of the delicate, snowy iron headed pike, a bite of the "black gold seed", is more delicious than the world before him could taste.


    Because the weight is enough, Lin Xi has enough to eat, and his stomach is slightly swollen.


    In addition, after eating these, old Jiangtuan was slowly stewing in the big pot, which must be another taste. In his opinion, all the troubles that need to be solved urgently have been solved, so he was extremely satisfied with this meal.


    This "black gold seed" is really a great tonic for practitioners. Last time he ate fish in the river to catch up with the enemy. He didn''t have a special feeling after eating half of the iron headed pike. This time, after eating a whole iron headed pike and these two bowls of fish seeds, he just walked into the attic. He felt warm and flowing all over. It seemed that he could use endless energy to go out.


    Originally, according to the cultivation plan that Lin Xi made for himself on weekdays, the next step was to use Xu Shengmo''s exquisite bronze chest to cultivate sword skills for an hour. At the moment, he felt that his Qi and blood were strong, so he directly put out a posture one by one, practising the qingluan 24 and Luo Houyuan''s "Ming Wang breaks the prison", and thoroughly flowing his Qi and blood and soul power, so as to have greater benefits to the body.


    The flow of Qi and blood and soul power, the body energy diffuse, very mysterious.


    Soon, Lin Xi was immersed in it.


    In this early summer rainy season, the climate change on Xijiang River was unpredictable, and it took less than half an hour to practice. The sky was rumbling in the distance, but thunder was faintly heard.


    The wind and rain on the river suddenly increased.


    The roaring wind and rain and the rumbling thunder are interwoven. Lin Xi only feels the Qi and blood and soul power in his body

 Volume 6 Chapter 5

    In the morning of the next day, Lin Xi, sitting on the bed, opened his eyes, and through the slightly opened window lattice, he saw a red sun rising in the mountains beyond the river.


    Lin Xi closed his eyes again, and when he opened them again, there was a sense of surprise on his face.


    Yesterday''s torrential rain had a full hour, and he practiced for an full hour in the storm. However, not only did he not feel tired, but there was an indescribable thoroughness inside and outside his body. In the next night''s meditation practice, his mental strength in the Dantian obviously grew up unconsciously.


    The most important thing is that today he is not in some special sound, on his own from the meditation practice.


    Just now, he felt carefully that he was awakened by a trace of heat in the original energy of heaven and earth around him.


    This kind of heat is the heat of sunrise.


    It is this sunrise that awakens him from meditation practice.


    This is a great good thing for him. It represents his perception of the changes in the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth, and a great step forward.


    Lin Xi felt the progress of cultivation and slowly stood up.


    Once again, he deeply realized that this spiritual practice is very fair to all practitioners. The key lies in the attitude of practitioners towards practice and life.


    If you are busy with calculation, how can you meditate?


    If he didn''t hesitate to pop a page of documents from the prison into the river to fight against the law, how could those who are not related to him give them fish?


    When washing, Lin Xi looks at the rising red sun in the clear sky, the sparkling river, and the strong meat fragrance from the old earthen pot. His heart becomes brighter.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the Yamen of Donggang police station, LianZhan mountain made a pot of tea.


    The Yunqin Dynasty hall is simplified. The police station in this town is responsible for supervising the house of arrest and the prison, and its subordinates are the history of the house of arrest and the prison. Any order usually comes directly to the house of arrest and the prison. Therefore, the Yamen of this police station is actually only an office hall, and only he works alone.


    At this time, LianZhan mountain is also a person in his hall, making tea naturally is to drink by himself.


    But after making this pot of tea, he was absent-minded until it was all cold and he didn''t take a sip.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of hurried footsteps. Huoran stood up and looked up when he was fighting against Sendon. He saw that Qian Gang Sheng, a famous historian, came in quickly and breathed excitedly: "Mr. Lian, Mr. Li Ling, under the seat of governor Tieren, has summoned you and Albert, etc."


    "Tie Hanqing?"


    When the battle broke out in shandun, he was shocked


    "Yes, tie Hanqing is the most powerful confidant of governor Li Ling''s staff. This time, he sent tie Hanqing directly, which is enough to show the importance of impeachment." In a twinkling of his eyes, he seemed to have figured it out, and his face brightened. "Since governor Li Ling paid so much attention, it should be more beneficial to us. Let''s go and meet him. "


    "Today''s weather is really good. After so many cloudy days, I finally saw the sun."


    Because I realized that the situation was more favorable, I''m afraid that Lin Xi''s disgusting face would not need to be seen after today. LianZhan mountain was walking out of the Yamen of the town police station, blinded by the blazing sun, and covered his eyes with his hands. At the same time, he said something like this to himself.


    "It may be a good day for some people, but for some people, I''m afraid it''s going to be dark again with a lantern." However, a sentence of his own words, but in exchange for a sentence containing abnormal feelings of cold hum.


    LianZhan mountain''s good mood was suddenly destroyed by this sound. Following the sound, both LianZhan mountain and Qian Gangsheng were furious: "Lu Mingyi, you..."


    It turned out that those who passed by and heard LianZhan mountain saying that the weather was good were Lu Mingyi, the jailer who had gone to watch over the door slamming that day.


    Lu Mingyi is a native of Donggang Town. He has four faces, a beard and a strong heart. He respects LianZhan mountain and Qian Gangsheng at ordinary times. He doesn''t think there is anything wrong between LianZhan mountain and Qian Gangsheng. However, in recent days, LianZhan mountain and Lin Xi''s performance are comparable, but his sense of LianZhan mountain has become very poor, especially when he heard that day The discussion between Zhan Shan and Qian Gangsheng was that when Wei Xianwu brought his soldiers that day, he also rushed to the street to stop him. However, the two other Donggang men, who were held by the other two guards, were extremely disgusted with Lian Zhanshan and Qian Gangsheng.


    Lian Zhanshan and Qian Gangsheng both wanted to drink Lu Mingyi angrily. They said that you, the guard, really thought we could not cure you?


    But I just drank Mingyi''s name and said a word about you, but it was DuGe, but I stopped my voice together.


    Because it is also at this time, the shadow of a flower at the gate of the small yard of trawler''s house comes out. The first one who appears in their sight is Lin Xi who has been fighting with LianZhan mountain like fire and water, with you or without me.


    Lu Mingyi is really bold and forthright. He has been very angry with LianZhan mountain and Qiangang. At the moment, he happens to see Lin Xi come out and immediately bow to Lin Xi and say, "Mr. Lin, I''m really embarrassed to be a guard under these two hands. If you can see it, I''d rather be a replacement catcher under you than look at their faces."


    Lin Xi didn''t know Lu Mingyi. As soon as he came out, he suddenly saw a rude man in a guard suit saying such a sentence in full of anger. He was stunned.


    "His name is Lu Mingyi. We call him Lu beard. He is frank. He must be angry under these two people." Said Du Weiqing softly behind Lin Xi.


    "Replacement catcher?" Hearing Lu Mingyi''s words, Qian Gang Sheng suddenly raised his eyebrows and said coldly: "don''t forget that even if you want to reduce your salary and become a replacement catcher, it''s only for adults to approve."


    "I''ll go to the river to learn how to fish!" Lu Mingyi could not help shouting.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Xi looked at him curiously, and gently admonished him, "no matter what, it''s not good to shout in this town governor''s mansion."


    "I''ll listen to what you say, Lord Lin." Lu Mingyi suddenly lost his voice, but he still glared at Lian Zhanshan and Qian Gangsheng with a red face. "They said bad things about you behind the history of the ceremony yesterday, gloating at you. I can''t stand it. I can''t listen to the door slamming. Today, these two people are elated. When I heard that someone from lingdu mansion came here, I knew that they must be proud of it again. "


    Knowing that the guard was not happy because of himself, Lin Xi wanted to exhort him again to avoid being punished for making trouble in the town governor''s office. But before he could speak, Qian Gangsheng looked at Du Weiqing behind him and sneered: "Du Weiqing, you are also the old man who raised the house. I''m afraid you should also be separated from each other. You won''t be as disrespectful as Lu Mingyi Right? "


    What he means is obviously that Du Weiqing and Lin Xi are too close to each other, so that Du Weiqing can directly show his attitude at the moment. If Du Weiqing doesn''t know the phase, when the case of yingoufang is over, he can also calculate after autumn.


    Du Weiqing, who was standing behind Lin Xi, smiled bitterly. The constable with some white hair on his sideburns looked more humble. However, facing the eyes of Qian Gangsheng and Lian Zhanshan, he said: "I don''t think Mr. Lin did anything wrong So my subordinates decided to gamble with Lord Lin. "


    "Hum..."


    Hearing Du Weiqing''s words, LianZhan mountain snorted heavily and coldly, but he didn''t stay any longer, so he turned to go to the governor''s office.


    Qian Gangsheng also looked at Lin Xi and others with a sarcastic look, and turned to follow them.


    "Well, even if they win this game, they can''t win all the time. Don''t be angry. Let''s see what we can say. "


    Originally, Lu Mingyi couldn''t help but Lin Xi said this calmly. Because of his respect for the "Lord Xiao Lin", he thought that Lord Xiao Lin had warned that it was always bad to shout in the town governor''s office, so he held back. He just lowered his voice and said angrily, "Lord Lin, I''m not worth it today. I''ll go and have a look. If you really let me They are small people, so I really pull the clothes and go fishing on the river. "


    ¡­¡­


    Tiehanqing, Li Xiping''s close friend in LianZhan pass, is the middle-aged man with thick eyebrows wearing black armor in the Yamen of lingdu mansion.


    His official rank is the garrison inspector of the Zhengwu division. He is in charge of the mobilization of all the troops in Yiling from Wupin. Because he is only one rank lower than Li Xiping, and it is said that he is the close friend Li Xiping brought out in the border army, so at this moment in the Donggang Town governor''s office, he does not speak, and several officials such as Dong zhendu dare not speak much.


    It is only known that this time there must be no small involvement. A total of 16 officials were summoned, including the Department of public affairs, the Department of internal affairs, the town police station, the Department of household affairs and the Department of Zhengwu.


    Tie Hanqing looks at the flagstone road in front of the governor''s Yamen in a complex mood, waiting for Lin Xi to appear.


    Because he and Li Xiping have a real relationship of learning and fatherhood. In addition, the carriage that sent Lin Xi to mount the mountains on that day was handled by him. Therefore, he is the only one who really knows the identity of Lin Xi in the whole Ludong mausoleum besides Li Xiping.


    Regardless of other emotional factors, you can get the long princess''s alternative view and success through the qingluan college test, as well as the ability reflected in the case of yingoufang. Tiehanqing already thinks Lin Xi is extraordinary.


    In these decades, the only one who can influence the court''s civil and military disputes and the pattern of lingzhengwu division is the students of qingluan college. This time, he was also a student of qingluan college, which completely affected the trend of this storm.


    The officials of the interior department and household department arrived.


    Jiang Wenhe, an official of Shangshu, who had previously complained of illness and recuperation, also arrived. Looking at the old literati with ruddy face, Dong zhendu''s face was darker.


    The figures of LianZhan mountain and Qian Gangsheng also appear in tiehanqing''s sight. Next, tiehanqing finally sees Lin Xi.


    He sighed in his heart.


    When Lin Xi came here at the moment, he was already aware of the calmness and indifference that naturally emanated from his look. This young man from Lulin town really has a temperament that makes people feel different at a glance.


    Just like the lotus blooming in the pond, it is not turbid at first sight.


    Looking at the arrival of the people waiting for him, tiehanqing no longer waited. He opened the iron cylinder with the documents in his hand, drew out the documents, unfolded them, and began to announce them in a deep voice.


    ¡­¡­


    all the summoned officers except one of the chief military officer have not arrived yet

 Volume 6 Chapter 6

    Today''s first official document from lingdu mansion is the benchmark style of argument between officials and the military after Jiang Rui''s impeachment documents.


    The first sentence of this official document is the benchmark style of this official document.


    It is precisely because of this that, in the first sentence, Lian Zhanshan and others were almost scared to death.


    The town governor is the eighth grade official, but the management of the post history of the three towns along the way is only from the rank of the seventh grade official, from the eighth grade official to the eighth grade official, from the eighth grade official to the seventh grade official, and then to the seventh grade official, and then to the seventh grade official, it will reduce the Dong Town governor to the third grade in a row!


    Dong zhendu is not directly involved in the case. There is no evidence that he is directly related to yingoufang. This document is only because the case is significant. The handling of non involved officials, the handling and review of relevant involved personnel, and the approval of all departments at the provincial level are also required. Therefore, the official documents of the lingdu mansion only punish Dong zhendu for dereliction of duty and inaction.


    In general, this kind of supervision is unfavorable and negligent. The most important thing is to punish the salary for half a year to two years. It is already very severe to reduce the rank of the first rank, but now it is actually to directly reduce the rank of the third!


    Since this is the case with Dong zhendu, the next disposal will also be this kind of strength.


    Hearing the first sentence of this official document, Dong zhendu''s Duel battle was almost unable to stand, and the connected words could not be heard clearly at all. Lian Zhanshan and other people were white and trembling unconsciously. However, the old civil servant Jiang Wenhe in Shangshu had slightly raised his eyelids, even the tight and numb wrinkles of his eyes were stretched out. He knew that he was right to gamble this time.


    Lin Xi was not too shocked, but shook his head slightly, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    He soon figured out why.


    Jiang Yanguan impeached too many people and impeached too much, which would only arouse the rebound of Zhengwu division and bring him no benefits.


    I''m afraid that some of the gold spoon he got in qingluan university has already passed some relations and given some signals to local officials, so I''m afraid that there are not many civil servants who will vigorously support him, and the focus of the fight with Zhengwu division is also to bring down some of Jiang Yanguan''s impeachments.


    Qingluan college released them on purpose to undergo all kinds of hardships and let them deal with them by themselves and learn how to fight with others. Therefore, in some matters related to life and death, qingluan college would interfere with them, and the gains and losses of promotion and demotion at ordinary times would not be controlled at all. In particular, qingluan university has not directly involved in politics.


    As for the long princess in the Imperial City Now, Lin Xi is still too small for her, and things are still too small, so at most, it''s only occasionally noticed. Zhenlong doesn''t interfere in the competition between fish and shrimp in the small river.


    So before Lin Xi thought, if there is any change, it''s at Li Xiping, the governor of Ludong mausoleum. After all, the long Princess passed Li Xiping and sent him to Lingxia lake.


    Now it seems that even though Princess Chang won''t convey a word about this matter, the relationship of recommendation alone is enough to make Li Xiping resist other pressures.


    There was no pause in tie Hanqing''s reading.


    "Lian Zhanshan, the director of Donggang Town police station, is responsible for the arrest and imprisonment. He should take the main responsibility for the case, and the time limit for the case to be solved is seven days. Because of the unreasonable situation, abuse of power, and the poor folk evaluation, he removed the post of Donggang Town police station, transferred to Sanzhen post house, horse storage and horse supervision. If there is no significant meritorious performance, he will not be assessed and promoted within three years."


    Lian Zhan Shan''s body was suddenly shaken, and several officials around him, who were trembling all over, opened their mouths involuntarily, but could not make a sound.


    Horse storage house, horse monitoring!


    This is no official rank at all!


    Even if there is no last sentence, this is a direct removal of official posts.


    And the latter sentence, directly equivalent to three years without employment, without promotion. Just raising horses and managing horses, how can we make great contributions?! Moreover, it''s very easy to offend the officials in the horse storage room. In case of any dissatisfaction with the horses in the post station along the way, it''s very easy to get angry with the stewards.


    LianZhan mountain is in charge of the constable and the prison in Donggang Town. He has a lot of real power. At the moment, he is directly demoted to manage horses!


    And this is still in the case that he thought he would be light hearted, and then he could find Lin Xi to settle accounts after autumn.


    "Over Over... "


    At this moment, his mind is full of only these two words.


    He is not young and has not been an official for three years. Then even if he can accumulate his merits and become an official, it will take him more than ten years to rise from the lowest level to the present level. For him, this derogatory order is equivalent to a complete interruption of his official career.


    For a while, he couldn''t breathe out in his chest, and Dong zhendu could barely stand, but he couldn''t stand any more, and sat on the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    LianZhan mountain couldn''t stand and fell to the ground. More people in the room were shaking even more.


    Seeing that these people are usually domineering, but at the moment they are impersonal, Lin Xi couldn''t help but smile sarcastically, thinking that if you are willing to stand straight at ordinary times, how can you want to stand straight with weak legs at the moment.


    "Donggang, Yanlai, Qinghe, Huangpi, Zhenqi and Jiangkou are all young women because of this case. The household manager is in charge of household registration and tax payment, but he is not alert. He sends a document to report to the police. In the five towns, the household manager is in charge of household registration and tax payment, but all of them are demoted to the first rank."


    "Huang Zhonglang, officer of the river mooring Office of the Department of internal affairs of Donggang, wrote to impeach Lin Xi for maliciously detaining the merchant ship, abusing his power, and punishing him for one year if he was found to be untrue..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One by one, the derogatory orders were spewed out from tiehanqing''s mouth. All people knew that the wind was completely wrong this time. Where did lingdu protect the impeachment of Yan Guan? They were more dead.


    In Donggang Town alone, there are 14 officials who have been demoted and fined, the lightest of which is one year''s salary!


    "Jiang Wenhe, the historian of Donggang Town, has been in office for 15 years without loss. In the case of yingoufang, he has made outstanding achievements. He was promoted from bapin to take the place of Donggang Town supervisor."


    At the moment, in addition to all the called officials, many people in the governor''s office are waiting outside. Listen. After hearing the demotion of 14 officials, I didn''t hear the name of Lin Xi. The next thing is to praise and promote. I know that Lin Xi will not be demoted, but will be promoted.


    At present, some people are already in a hurry. They can''t help but run out and say it. The streets and lanes spread quickly one by one, all of which are full of cheers.


    ¡­¡­


    "Exceptional promotion?"


    While standing in the courtyard listening to the classic history, Qian Gangsheng was drenched in cold sweat and numb.


    He has been flattering LianZhan mountain and waiting for the promotion of LianZhan mountain in the future, so he can take more care of him. But he didn''t expect that LianZhan mountain fell down directly and completely.


    He did not have much thinking ability, but subconsciously knew that raising Jiang Wenhe as the temporary governor of the town was a totally exceptional promotion.


    Because Jiang Wenhe is only from Grade 7 to grade 8, and he has been promoted to two levels. What''s more, this "temporary replacement" has always been the practice of the Yunqin Dynasty hall. Basically, it will be temporarily replaced for one year. If it can be done well, it will be righted in the next year.


    It''s a real exception that a civil servant from Qipin was promoted to the position of zhengbapin mostly held by military officers.


    Hearing the praise and promotion, Jiang Wenhe opened his mouth and almost cried out. He knew that he must have the praise, but he didn''t expect that the promotion was so amazing. In time, he held the exclamation in his throat and made a coo.


    "Donggang Town is brave and resourceful in arresting Lin Xi. It is quick to solve the case, and the case is significant. It has made great contributions and has been promoted to Donggang Town police station."


    All the people who were listening knew that Lin Xi would be praised next, but when they finally heard this sentence, many irrelevant officials almost called out.


    This sounds like the top of LianZhan mountain. It''s just a prison.


    Anyone who is familiar with the Yunqin court knows that this is more than just a step up!


    How many days did Lin Xiti catch Ren Xuan?


    According to the practice of Yunqin, generally, they have great achievements for the officials, and they will basically stay for one year in one position, and they will be mobilized. The general accumulation of military skills is to upgrade one level in two to three years.


    But Lin xi¥© stayed for a few days at the place where he was arrested. Before his buttocks were hot, he was promoted to the police station. He didn''t even have a generation of characters. It was a direct promotion!


    In a few days, I will be promoted. This is another exceptional promotion!


    The whole Ludong mausoleum is not likely to have one or two such promotions in a year, but today there are two at a time!


    And everyone knows that Jiang Wenhe was in this big case. Despite the pressure of Dong zhendu and others, he quickly approved the document and stood on the side of Lin Xi and got such promotion. He is Lin Xi''s side of the people, next he do town governor, Lin Xi is not more reckless, more convenient.


    So the most amazing benefit is Lin Xi!


    "What kind of support does he have? Is he the governor of Liling himself? "


    For a while, many people couldn''t help but turn their heads to look at Lin Xi, with various complexities.


    "That''s a step up?"


    Lin Xi also didn''t expect to be promoted so strongly. He was a little shocked. At the same time, seeing the eyes of the officials around him, he turned his mouth and thought to let you guess.


    ¡­¡­


    This completely reversed gale made many people feel cold and lost their souls. Tiehanqing, who announced the completion, watched the rest of the officials go away and saw Linxi still standing in front of him. He knew what else Linxi said. But before he could speak, Linxi had already saluted him and asked, "tieadult, you know your tomb Is an old man surnamed Liu driving in the governor''s mansion? "


    Tie Hanqing didn''t expect that the first sentence he uttered was like this, so he was stunned.


    Stupefied for a moment, after a little meditation, he said with the voice only two people heard: "I know He sent you to qingluan College for a test. "


    Knowing that the other party knew something about his identity, Lin Xi smiled more happily at the thought of Liu Bo and his journey, and asked, "how is he now?"


    "I don''t know." Tiehanqing shakes his head and looks at Linxi''s eyebrows. He immediately explains: "after sending you to qingluan College for the big test, he has never returned to ludongling."


    Lin Xi frowned tighter and said repeatedly, "haven''t you ever returned to ludongling?"


    Tiehanqing pondered for a while and looked at Linxi and said, "he is not a person in the governor''s mansion, but he has received the favor of governor Liling and helped governor Liling. You now

 Volume 6 Chapter 7

    "The lowest is the middle level soul master?" Lin Xi thought about it, looked at tie Hanqing and then asked, "what''s the highest? Will you surpass the high-level soulman to the great soulman''s accomplishments? "


    Tie Hanqing shook his head decidedly, "it''s possible to be a high-level soul master, but it''s impossible to be a great soul master."


    Lin Xi carefully looked at the middle-aged soldier with thick eyebrows. "Why is it impossible?"


    Tie Hanqing also looked at Lin Xi and explained patiently: "if Wei Xianwu can reach the age of great soul master, the generals of the border army will never let him be transferred easily. They will definitely receive cultivation from his subordinates. After all, he is still a junior, so it is more advantageous to accumulate military skills among the border army In other words, if there is such potential, the water in ludongling is too shallow to hold this big fish. "


    After a little meal, tiehanqing added: "besides, he is not from ludongling, or even from Donglin, but from Shanlu province. If he asks local army to leave because of homesickness, he will never be able to serve in ludongling, but will be transferred back to Shanlu province."


    Lin Xi gave a thought and asked, "since the practitioner killed by me on the river has confirmed his military status, and Wei Xianwu used it to oppress me with the supervision office, what''s the relationship between the practitioner and him?"


    Tie Hanqing didn''t answer Lin Xi''s question. He frowned at Lin Xi and said, "are you worried that Wei Xianwu will deal with you?"


    "You know I''m a student of qingluan college, and he doesn''t know. And I can''t hold up the sign to tell others that I''m the student of qingluan college who comes out to practice. " Lin Xi nodded seriously and said: "you also know that because every student of qingluan college, especially the freshmen who have not reached a certain level of combat power, is Xiangmo in the eyes of assassins from the enemy country, so you also know the rules, it is impossible to disclose my identity to anyone, otherwise if you attract more powerful assassins than him, you will not be able to get rid of the relationship. And I can feel his intention to kill me. I''m afraid that even if he knew that I was a student of qingluan college, he would not stop at all. "


    Tie Hanqing was silent for a moment and said, "governor Li Ling has lowered his rank and transferred him out of the five nearby towns."


    Lin Xi shook his head, slightly mocked: "when you really want to kill people, you don''t care how many days you run, and you must have such worries in your heart, otherwise you won''t move him far."


    After a little meal, Lin Xi looks at tie Hanqing and then says, "I know what you think. Naturally, you don''t want our practitioners of Yun Qin to die at the border, or in self killing without glory. But I can''t be wary of being killed. Sometimes wishes and reality are the opposite of each other. "


    Tie Hanqing was silent for a moment and nodded: "I will discuss this matter with governor Li Ling after I go back to see if I can transfer him back to the dragon and snake army first."


    Lin Xi thought about it and opened his mouth. He had something to say, but after opening his mouth, he sighed and said, "I''ll be very grateful."


    Tiehanqing is the same. At first, he could not help but tell Lin Xi not to show his sharpness and make enemies. But looking at Lin Xi''s quiet look, he knew that the young man would not change anything because of some of his words. He sighed in his heart and said, "if so, then don''t do it."


    ¡­¡­


    "I don''t know if it''s true or false if I can''t become a great soul master If it''s true, it''s better to go back to the border army obediently and don''t have more troubles. "


    Looking at the back of tie Hanqing''s departure, Lin Xi shook his head, whispered to himself, and walked out along the footpath.


    At this time, it was close to noon. Even though he was wearing a thin shirt, he felt hot in the sun. However, after hearing the appointment of rewards and punishments from inside, Qian Gangsheng, who was standing in the courtyard outside the Yamen of the town governor''s office, was shaking all the time.


    When Lin Xi stepped out of the threshold, he saw many familiar faces waiting. He smiled at Du Weiqing, Liang Sansi and Lu Mingyi, who were excited, and then turned to look at the trembling classic history. He said with a smile, "Mr. Qian, why, is it cold?"


    "Lord Lin, I..." Hearing Lin Xi''s words, Qian Gangsheng''s face was whiter and his body was shaking even more. As soon as he bowed, he wanted to say something, but thinking about his previous performance in front of Lin Xi, he could not say anything.


    Lin Xi said with a smile, "don''t worry, Mr. Qian. Do you think I''m like the kind of person who will take revenge because of trifles?"


    Qian Gang Sheng suddenly raised his head, his face was full of unbelievable surprises, "Lord Lin..."


    "What?" Lin Xi said


    Qian Gangsheng stopped shaking and said in a hurry, "Lord Lin, you are right. How can a person like you take revenge on trifles?"


    Lin Xi smiled a little, and looked at the officials who were at the same level with him before he stopped for more than ten years, but now they are one level lower than themselves, and they are officials under their own jurisdiction. He said: "I don''t know much about the prison, sir Qian, since this history is in charge of the custody of the criminals, whether the most important thing is to be loyal to their duties, do things conscientiously, and have excellent martial arts skills In case of escape of the criminal, can he be suppressed and arrested in time? I''ve heard before that Mr. Qian''s martial arts are very good, and ordinary strong men can''t get close to him. "


    "Where, where." Qian Gang Sheng wiped his sweat and said: "it''s all the respect of colleagues, how many times worse than adults..."


    "Well, that''s not good." Lin Xi interrupts his words and takes a look at Lu Mingyi. He says, "if you are not good at martial arts, how can you take on the responsibility of the history of the code? Let''s have a try with Lu Mingyi. If you can win Lu Mingyi, it means that your martial arts are indeed the same as those in the legend. It''s really good. If you can''t win Lu Mingyi, let Lu Mingyi take the place of the history of the code?"


    "What?"


    As soon as Lin Xi said this, all the people around him were stunned.


    "You "After a stay, Qian Gangsheng almost shouted.


    He is not a practitioner at all. Lu Mingyi himself is a famous kongfu powerful man. Let alone he is over forty years old, and his Qi is weak. Even when he is in his prime, he may not be Lu Mingyi''s opponent at all.


    This is not to remember revenge. I just want to directly remove his position in the history of Scripture. It''s almost the end of revenge. I will revenge on the spot.


    "Thank you very much, Lord Lin!"


    Lu Mingyi''s reaction was not slow. He immediately pulled up his sleeve and said, "please give me your advice!"


    "You "Qian Gangsheng trembled again, but this time he was angry. Knowing that there is no room for manoeuvre today, he simply went out, reached out and lit Lin Xi, saying, "Lin Xi, you are a mean person, since you are determined to deal with me, why did you use words to tease me just now? Don''t you think it''s a real mean person''s way, which is not bright?"


    Looking at Qian Gangsheng, Lin Xi shook his head and said, "I said I''m not the kind of person who will remember revenge because of trifles, but it involves so many lives. LianZhan mountain is not right. You still wear a pair of pants with him So many lives, you say or small things? "


    Qian Gangsheng stayed for a while, a little speechless, but he didn''t want the result at all. He shouted angrily, "Lin Xi, I want to sue you! I haven''t made any big mistakes in recent years. What right do you have to remove my position of code history! "


    "Just because I''m your boss now." Lin Xi looked at the purple classic history on his face, shook his head and said calmly.


    Qian Gangsheng''s roar was heard by many people in the town governor''s office, but thinking of Lin Xi''s performance in these days and the fate of Lian Zhanshan and others, he had to pack up his things at the Shangshu place, and then came out with a bitter face.


    "Jiang zhendu, you came just in time. You told him that according to the law of Yun and Qin Dynasty, the first rank of zhendu can directly decide to appoint or remove officials below Jiupin. As long as I have written and reported it, now I will propose to replace the history of the code. What do you think?"


    Looking at the coming River, Lin Xi asked calmly and seriously.


    Jiang Wenhe''s face is more bitter and whispers: "Lord Lin Is that too fast? "


    He is an old historian. He is familiar with the rules of the official arena. Naturally, he knows that such a quick recall is easy to be criticized. Moreover, he has just taken office, and there is another word in front of the town governor.


    Lin Xi took a look at him and said, "always change speed."


    Just this sentence, Jiang Wenhe no longer insisted, with a bitter face and a hesitant nod, "you can prepare the document later."


    Hearing this, Qian Gangsheng almost fainted in the dark. And other officials in the whole yamen who are watching secretly, in this already hot weather, have some cold air in their hearts. I know that in Donggang Town, I''m afraid that the weight of Xiaolin''s speech is heavier than that of the town governor.


    Lin Xi no longer cares about Qian Gangsheng.


    He also can''t hide his true love and hatred. People like Qian Gangsheng, who are only calculating official rank under so many bones, are really annoying to him, and he is also very clear. Just because such people stay in official positions, there will be more shade on this xizijiang, so he didn''t want him to stay in this position at the first time.


    "I have the right to propose succession arrest first. If there is no special order, I''d like to ask Lord Jiang to approve Du Weiqing''s temporary arrest, and Liang Sansi''s outstanding performance in this case. I''ll send the official captor''s papers together with them when they are rewarded and promoted." Before Lin Xi finished, he asked the crane in the face of the river he wanted to walk.


    Jiang Wenhe is speechless. The wrinkles on his face are more crowded. He turns back and whispers in Lin Xi''s ear: "really, it can''t be a little slower Take a breath?


    Lin Xi smiled and said, "OK, then slow down."


    Hearing this, the wrinkles on Jiang Wenhe''s face stretched out a little, but hearing Lin Xi''s next sentence, he almost cried.


    Lin Xi said, "if you don''t send it today, you can send it tomorrow morning. You have to sort it out in the afternoon anyway. "

 Volume 6 Chapter 8

    One by one news came from the governor''s office of Donggang Town, and the whole town fell into a happy atmosphere.


    Even many people who are very frugal in their daily lives even cook broth and scald wine.


    Congratulations on the victory of Lord Xiao Lin.


    These ordinary townspeople have no idea how deep the water in this court is. They only say that today''s holy heaven is clear and bright, and that the good officials in the Empire are much more than the bad officials.


    However, not only was Lin Xi not demoted, but when he was arrested for a few days, he was promoted to the police station of the town. As soon as the news came out, the hearts of the officials in various towns around the xizijiang River were all bright. The sons of the three towns'' even Battalion generals were bound to be put to death for him, and the backlash of Jiang Rui''s fierce impeachment was such a result, which only showed that this little Lin was the result People, it''s hard to lean on the mountain.


    It is undeniable that in the Yunqin Dynasty hall, relying on the mountain is much more important than one''s own ability, unless it is in the battle field of life and death at the border, unless one becomes a mountain difficult to move.


    As Lin Xi himself is very clear, he is just a fish now. He can''t change the direction of a big river at all. But leaning on the mountain, it''s a mountain If hit in the river, the water than a fish aroused by the water do not know how many times.


    In addition, Lin Xi is not an ordinary warrior. After the assassination on the riverside against him, all the officials in the towns along the way know that he is a practitioner. So such a person should not be provoked.


    Dare not provoke, this is the invisible majesty and prestige.


    Only a few days after arriving in Donggang Town, Lin Xi, in addition to having already risen to the first rank, added a lot of ink and color to the official''s registration and assessment, had already established his majesty and prestige among the local officials.


    ¡­¡­


    In a delicate courtyard, Wei Xianwu sat at a stone table and waited quietly.


    Suddenly, he raised his head.


    The people he was waiting for appeared.


    Walking into his small courtyard was a ruddy looking middle-aged man with shiny sleeves. He was like the owner of a wax shop. He carried a common basket with some cut wax, bacon and other things in it.


    Looking at Wei Xianwu staring at him, the rich middle-aged man squinted and smiled. He walked faster. He walked to Wei Xianwu in three steps and two steps, sat opposite him, and pushed the basket in his hand to Wei Xianwu.


    Wei Xianwu''s eyes turned to the basket. He reached for a piece of hot wax and chewed it carefully.


    After eating all the oil but not greasy little sweet wax, he said slowly, "you should have known that shisan died on the river?"


    "I heard that." The rich middle-aged man was still smiling kindly, his hands were used to rubbing on his oily sleeves, and said: "I also heard that he died in the hand of a new arrest in Donggang Town, and I know that the new arrest put Xu Chengfeng to justice, but he was not defeated by you, but he was promoted to an official position."


    Wei Xianwu took a look at the rich middle-aged man and said silently, "it''s Zhang Longwang who helps him catch up with Shi San in the Royal boat."


    There seems to be no cause and effect in his words, which has nothing to do with the conversation at this time. But the rich middle-aged man with two sleeves seems to understand his meaning very well. He nodded apologetically and said: "I know what you mean. It was my fault at that time. He should not fight with him on the river, or he could not escape from the river If he died, not seriously injured, he would not catch up with stone three, stone three would not die. "


    Wei Xianwu was silent for a moment and said softly, "I wanted to find you to avenge shisan, but I''m afraid I don''t have a chance. I can only rely on you alone."


    The rich middle-aged man looked at Wei Xianwu, still smiling, and asked, "why don''t you have a chance?"


    Wei Xianwu took a look at him and said: "my relegation order should have arrived yesterday, but it hasn''t arrived yet This only means that some changes have been made. "


    Rich middle-aged people frown slightly, but still smile kindly, which makes people unconsciously feel that his look is abnormal, as if there are two different people controlling his facial expression.


    He looked at Wei Xianwu and smiled, but between his eyebrows he was abnormal and gloomy. He asked, "can''t it be better?"


    "Impossible." Wei Xianwu shook his head seriously and said coldly, "since I have made changes specially, it means that I have been kept alert. You know that Li Xiping always does these things without leakage. So even if I take off my official uniform and go to Donggang Town now, there is no chance. According to my understanding of him, I''m afraid he will let me go back to the border army and send someone to watch me all the way. "


    "It''s not peaceful in dragon snake mountain now. It''s said that Zhang Zhendong, an old friend of Li Xiping, died in it. It''s not easy to live If you want to come back for revenge, you really don''t have much chance. " Rich middle-aged people tut tut praise, "it seems that the new arrest is not easy to deal with."


    Wei Xianwu didn''t say anything for a while, but picked up a few pieces of bacon and ate them carefully.


    Rich middle-aged people and habitually use their hands to wipe the sleeves, there is no impatient expression, still warm smile.


    "Easy house, you have always been the best in our group. Before, after and in the border army Even if it''s cooking wax, you''re better than the shop owners who have their ancestral skills. " After eating bacon slowly, Wei Xianwu was silent for a moment. Then he raised his head and looked at the rich middle-aged man: "I know that you are excellent and that you have no problem dealing with him, but I am worried about your temper. If you don''t kill him, it will be more difficult for me to kill him... "


    "We are too familiar."


    The rich middle-aged man smiled and directly interrupted Wei Xianwu''s words, "you know me and I know you, so I understand your meaning again, but I''m sorry, I can''t agree to your request."


    Wei Xianwu raised some anger and coldness in his eyes, but before he could make a sound, the rich middle-aged man shook his head, and there was coldness on his face, but his smile was still unchanged: "this time, it''s not because I like to play with my opponent slowly, watching his opponent''s habit of never looking at and using his opponent''s cultivation. It''s because of shisan. "


    "Don''t forget. Stone three is your brother, but also grew up with me. " The rich middle-aged man''s voice is heavier, and his eyes are narrowed again. "If you are the one who died, I will not let the new one mention that he died so happily."


    Wei Xianwu took a deep breath, exhaled slowly, and fell into silence for a while. Obviously, he knew the rich middle-aged man named ease house very well. He knew that since the other side refused at first, there was no point in saying anything more.


    "Of course, I''ll be more careful. I''m bored and want to play these years. But I''m older and I know better how to restrain myself. I don''t want to play myself to death all of a sudden." At ease, he he smiled again. He used to wipe his sleeves and said: "and don''t you think it''s safer to play slowly than to kill directly? Just out of such a big case, that arrest just rose to the town police station, if I kill him immediately, the court vibrates, I''m not so easy to escape. "


    Wei Xianwu finally nodded, stood up, said nothing, but bowed deeply to the comfort mansion.


    Easy house no longer said anything, do not carry the basket, still smiling, turned around and walked out of the yard.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lin Xi."


    At sunset, shortly after Lin Xi left lingdu mansion, he heard a familiar voice calling for himself.


    As soon as he turned his head, a surprise smile came out on his face, "Jiang Xiaoyi, how can you be here?"


    Behind him on the left side of the street, stood a young man in yellow clothes, carrying a package, with a happy smile. It was Jiang Xiaoyi.


    "Not all new employees can have a few days off, buy things and settle down." Jiang Xiaoyi looked at Lin Xi, who came to him, and made a gesture of worship, saying: "I heard that you have a big case, but I''m afraid there is some trouble, so I asked you to take the leave to see you. I didn''t expect that you are powerful. I just heard that you have been promoted to the first level. Now I''m one step lower than you, and I really want to call you Lord Lin."


    Looking at Jiang Xiaoyi, Lin Xi said with a smile, "it''s a coincidence that you came here. I just thought of you. I really want to see Cao Cao. He''ll be there. "


    Jiang Xiaoyi is slightly shocked, "Cao Cao Who is it? "


    This Lin Xi immediately smiled awkwardly, knowing that he was excited and added a nonsense, "it''s an old saying in Lulin Town, which means that whoever mentions will arrive at the right time. Cao Cao Cao is probably an ancient man."


    "What you said in Lulin town is really interesting. What do you think of me? " Jiang Xiaoyi said with a smile.


    What Lin Xigang wanted to say, but he heard a thunder. He subconsciously raised the green umbrella in the handle, looked at the sky, thought it would rain again? But when he looked up, he saw that the weather was fine, and the thunder was still ringing. Lin Xi woke up just now. It was Jiang Xiaoyi''s voice.


    "You didn''t eat anything on the way?" Lin Xiyi reacted and looked at Jiang Xiaoyi with a reddish face. He immediately thought of something. He said with a brilliant smile: "first go back to where I live. It''s just that I have something good. I''ll see you later. "


    Jiang Xiaoyi is shocked: "do you have something good?"


    Lin Xi nodded, but couldn''t help laughing and said: "Jiang Xiaoyi, even if you leave the college, you should also form a habit, like Meng Bai, how can you get hungry and scream when you take more food on the road?"


    "I also have good things. I want to eat with you." Jiang Xiaoyi''s interest soared, and she couldn''t help wondering, "what exactly do you mean by good things?"


    ***


    (I''m going to the CJ conference hall in Shanghai to participate in an activity today, because the body is not very good the other day, and I''m not very satisfied with what I''ve coded, so I''m afraid that the next chapter of today will be sent to the hotel in advance if there is any change.)

 Volume 6 Chapter 9

    Lin Xi has a little silly eyes. ***


    because the traffic in this world is so much worse than the world he used to be familiar with, it''s very inconvenient to travel from one place to another, so Jiang Xiaoyi''s sudden arrival makes him really feel the joy of having friends from afar.


    In addition, the black sturgeon and the iron headed dogfish are rare, so he deliberately sold them for a pass. He wanted Jiang Xiaoyi to recognize the two kinds of fish that he cherished and were of great benefit to the practitioners. However, what he didn''t expect was that, compared with when he went out before, the riverside platform in front of the small building had not only two big stone tanks, but also one more Individuals.


    A fat man in a short sleeved silk shirt with green silk and a brand of hengrongchang on his left chest.


    The fat man is at least 1780 Jin, very afraid of heat. Although it''s evening and the riverside is very cool, he is still using a small white square to wipe sweat.


    At the sight of Lin Xi coming in, the fat man with a kind face suddenly showed joy, stood up from the stone stool, arched his hand, and saluted Lin Xi, saying, "Lord Lin, here is Ma Hongjun, the third shopkeeper of hengrongchang."


    "Is it the horse shopkeeper of the person iron operator?"


    Lin Xi was stunned and saluted. The third innkeeper of hengrongchang is also very famous along the xizijiang river. He is very good at accounting. It is said that as long as hengrongchang passes through his business, there will be no mistake at all, and a copper will be clear.


    And it''s said that the most powerful thing about manager Ma is that as long as you sit in front of a shop for a few days, you don''t need to look at the account book at all. As long as you look at the usual flow of goods and passengers, you can calculate the profit and loss of this shop over the course of a year, and it''s absolutely eight to nine.


    "Iron operator is just a joke." Ma Hongjun wiped his sweat again and said with some embarrassment, "I''m here to nag Lord Lin today. It''s our shopkeeper''s special explanation."


    Lin Xi is a tiny Zheng again, "what''s the matter with you big shopkeeper looking for me?"


    "This is?" Ma Hongjun looks at Jiang Xiaoyi behind Lin Xi and hesitates slightly.


    "He is one of my best friends, not an outsider." Lin Xi thought that the third innkeeper of Heng Rongchang had a strange look. After looking at him, he said, "what''s the matter, but it doesn''t matter."


    Ma Hongjun wiped his sweat with a square towel again, and said: "actually, it''s nothing. Our chief shopkeeper just wants me to come to the adult to explain a few words, so that the adult won''t misunderstand us. That day, Jiang Yanguan was able to appear here, which was specially said by our chief shopkeeper. "


    Lin Xi and Jiang Xiaoyi couldn''t help but look at each other.


    Jiang Rui''s official appearance in Donggang Town was really a bit abrupt. Everyone, including Lin Xi, naturally felt strange afterwards, but they didn''t think that hengrongchang played a role behind it.


    "Our chief shopkeeper specially asked me to talk about this, not to show my kung fu in front of Lord Lin." Ma Hongjun looked at Lin Xi, who was puzzled, and explained earnestly: "our chief manager is to let Lin adult understand our attitude towards prosperity At the beginning, our song Guan Dai was really angry because of the arrest of the boat by the adults, and was not very humble to the adults, but what the adults did made us admire Rongchang very much. We hope that under the leadership of Lord Lin, the xizijiang river will become more clear. "


    Lin Xi pondered for a while, bowed to Ma Hongjun and thanked him. He also said seriously: "in fact, at the beginning, I was dissatisfied with your attitude towards prosperity, because I know you have the ability But your attitude is a bit arrogant, and you have the ability, but you want to stay out of the business. For me, it''s just that you don''t know what you''re doing. It''s annoying. But later I found out about the military, I can understand your attitude. After all, you Heng Rongchang University. It''s too easy for the military to deliberately seek your troubles. "


    After a little pause, Lin Xi looked at Ma Hongjun and said: "so please ask manager Ma to help me to bring a message to the chief manager. Naturally, I have done something wrong. The chief manager can ignore the past and try to help me. Naturally, I can''t have any adverse ideas for hengrongchang. Besides, I hate trouble very much. Generally, unless someone comes to me, I will never go to others'' trouble. "


    "Mr. Lin''s character must be very clear to people in several towns around Donggang."


    Ma Hongjun laughed and ordered four stone jars on the other side, saying: "our chief shopkeeper knows that Lord Lin is not an ordinary martial artist, and he should have some special prescriptions, so he brought some things that are not used by ordinary people to adults. He knew that adults would not take them for nothing, so they came according to the market price. If adults were interested, they would buy them for ten liang of silver. If they were not interested, I would let them go. "


    "Oh, yes." Thinking of something else, Ma Hongjun patted his forehead and said apologetically, "those two big stone tanks were sent by the people above the fish market. They also sent three iron headed pike fish. Our big shopkeeper sent the adult''s things, just in the other stone tank."


    "Iron headed pike?"


    Upon hearing these four words, Jiang was shocked when he smiled.


    "I''ve got five of them. I didn''t expect that Xu Sheng and they really caught three more." Seeing Jiang Xiaoyi''s reaction, Lin Xi knew that his friend must have known the iron headed pike very well. After laughing and saying this, he walked curiously towards the big stone tank that Ma Hongjun ordered.


    Hearing Ma Hongjun''s words, he knew that what the great shopkeeper of hengrongchang sent to him must also be what kind of aquatic products to the practitioner.


    Jiang Xiaoyi is also very curious. He doesn''t want to see what the iron headed pike looks like when it stirs up the water in the VAT. He also follows Lin Xi. He first looks at the things in the VAT.


    Another old river regiment?


    Lin Xi was stunned at the first sight. At the point of this huge water tank, there was a grindstone like thing lying quietly, with algae and other things growing on its surface. Jiang Xiaoyi thought it was an old Jiangtuan at first sight, but at second sight, Lin Xi and Jiang Xiaoyi both saw the difference between the Jiangtuan and the ordinary Jiangtuan.


    The skirt of the old river group''s back shell is extra long, which is several times longer than the skirt on the general old river group''s shell.


    "This is the old Jiangtuan of cloud dream skirt?!"


    suddenly, Lin Xi''s mind came up with this name, and he could not help but blurt out in surprise.


    Ma Hongjun wiped his sweat, smiled and said, "Lord Lin has vision, and it can be seen at a glance."


    Lin Xi and Jiang Yidun could not help but take a deep breath.


    Laojiangtuan refers to the old turtle in the river with very long years.


    There are many kinds of soft shelled turtle in the river. One of them is called Yunmeng soft shelled turtle.


    This kind of turtle has the longest skirt and the most tonic.


    But this kind of turtle has been extinct for decades in some local chronicles, and it is hard to find.


    The reason for the extinction is also clearly recorded, because this kind of turtle, when breeding, has to follow a nearly fixed route, run to some beaches on the island to lay eggs and hatch, and the incubation period is more than ten days, but also on the island.


    This is of course very easy for ordinary fishermen to catch. As time goes by, they can catch none of them.


    If this kind of turtle grows into laojiangtuan, for practitioners, the effect of Dabu is several times higher than that of laojiangtuan, which is higher than that of "black gold seed" of black sturgeon. Moreover, this kind of turtle grows slower than other old turtles. At present, this old river group in the water tank is bigger than the former one of Lin Xi, I''m afraid it has been more than 200 years.


    "Manager Ma." Lin Xi was surprised and couldn''t help turning to look at Ma Hongjun and asked, "isn''t the old Jiangtuan of yunmengskirt in the river extinct, and how does it come?"


    Ma Hongjun thumbs up again, makes a gesture of knowing the goods, and explains: "this old turtle was accidentally caught by a hunter in the field of the dragon snake mountain. When he was selling it in a side town, he was bought back by our hengrongchang people. In the ordinary River, this kind of thing is indeed extinct and can''t be seen at all. "


    "Thank you very much, master."


    Lin Xi knew that the old Jiangtuan of Yunmeng skirt could be of great benefit to his cultivation, so he once again saluted Ma Hongjun and expressed his sincere thanks.


    "Since Lord Lin has friends, I will not disturb him." Ma Hongjun didn''t talk nonsense either. After bowing, he said goodbye to Lin Xi and Jiang Xiaoyi.


    Lin Xi takes out twelve pieces of silver and hands them to Ma Hongjun. They pay one by one and receive the other. They both feel embarrassed and funny. They can''t help laughing.


    "It turns out that this is the iron headed pike. It''s as fierce as the records say."


    "This fish is so black and long, and its size is so huge. It seems that it''s the record black sturgeon. Lin Xi, I can''t imagine that you have so many of these rare things. But with so many students in qingluan college, I''m afraid that only you can solve that case so quickly. "


    Jiang Xiaoyi looks at the big fish in the other tanks, but he can''t help sighing again.


    Lin Xi''s eyes once again stayed on the package he was carrying. "What are you carrying?"


    "Look at it." Jiang Xiaoyi doesn''t show off any more. He smiles, unlocks the package and opens it.


    A bunch of white fluffy things appeared in Lin Xi''s sight.


    "Snow bird''s nest!"


    Lin Xi was also surprised. Recognizing what it was, he couldn''t help but look up and look at Jiang Xiaoyi and ask, "how can you have so many snow bird''s nests?"


    "I didn''t give it to me because the people loved me, just because it happened."


    Jiang Xiaoyi explained with a smile.


    It turns out that this snow bird''s nest is also a rare bird''s nest, and also has a great tonic effect on practitioners. This kind of swallow is very unique. When building bird''s nest, it is a kind of unknown white herbal medicine in the mountain. Moreover, this kind of swallow is very clean, even if its feathers fall into the nest, it will be taken out. So the bird''s nest is as white as snow. As long as it is made with warm water for several times, it can be used for food. Compared with the general bird''s nest, it has many fewer hands and feet.


    Jiang Xiaoyi chose huiguzhen Industry Department, which was supervised by the Royal industry department. His official position is to manage the daily mining of some mines, the refining of some ores and the casting of weapons. There is a Huishan mountain in Huigu Town, including a tin mine. When he inspected the tin mine, he found that there seemed to be traces of snow swallows on several cliffs. After he managed to climb down with ropes, he found that there were not only bird nests built by snow swallows but also many old swallows left in some mountain cracks

 Volume 6 Chapter 10

    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    the thunder went on and on for several times, and the heavy rain began to fall. ()


    because of the double tonic effect of snow bird''s nest soup and iron headed pike, Lin Xi is full and warm, and the heat rises in his body. He feels that the rain is bigger than yesterday, so he wants to call Jiang Xiaoyi to practice in the rain.


    But at this time, he heard someone talking with Mo, but the voice was not clear in the rain.


    A moment later, Mo''s footsteps sounded on the wooden stairs. As he got closer, Lin Xi thought about who might be coming to him.


    Sure enough, hearing that old man Mo was not far from the door, he said, "Lord Lin, someone has something important to ask you."


    Lin Xi answered and immediately opened the door to go out. As Mo went downstairs, he saw a farmer with a pair of straw sandals and an honest face.


    Before he could make a sound, I saw that the farmer seemed to confirm that he was the "Xiaolin adult" among the people. He immediately fell down on his knees with a puff. He was nervous, and he was born to be inarticulate. He opened his mouth for a while, but he didn''t know how to say it. In a hurry, the farmer subconsciously snapped again, kowtowing to Lin Xi.


    "Don''t be too polite, and don''t worry. If you have something important, just tell me." Lin Xi immediately stepped forward, helped the farmer, and held him up.


    The farmer opened his mouth several times, but he still didn''t know how to open it, but finally he said, "Lord Lin, please save 5000 lives!"


    "Five thousand lives?"


    Lin Xi and Jiang Xiaoyi, including Mo Laoren, all changed their faces when they heard this sentence, and their intuition was that something important happened. But seeing that the farmer was nervous and dull, he didn''t know how to say it. Lin Xi was still calm and said in the most gentle way: "don''t be nervous. Speak slowly. If you can''t settle down and say it clearly, I can''t know how to do it even if I have the ability of all day."


    "Don''t worry. You don''t have to think about the wording. We should be able to figure out what you think and say every sentence." After pondering for a while, Lin Xi looked at the farmer with encouragement and said, "are you from Donggang Town, what''s your name?"


    For the farmer, it seems to be easier to answer Lin Xi''s question than he said, so after a little calming down, he immediately replied: "grasshopper Chen Haozhi. It''s from sangyuwei, Donggang Town. "


    "Sangyuwei?"


    Lin Xi frowned slightly. He remembered that this place did not belong to the seventeen lanes, one port and three cities, which often had some things. It was in the east outside the town of Donggang, and it was a village where a large number of farmers gathered. But he vaguely remembered that the total population of the village was more than two thousand. What exactly did Chen Haozhi mean by the five thousand lives?


    "What happened to you?" But because of the farmer''s nervousness and speechlessness, he asked in the most gentle tone.


    At last, the farmer spoke more smoothly. He took a breath and said, "the dam is likely to break."


    "Dam break?" Because Lin Xi is not an ordinary teenager, the knowledge in his mind is not as profound as the people in the world, so he felt the tension and frowned immediately. "I just came to Donggang Town. I don''t know much about this place You don''t have to worry. Speak slowly first. "


    "My grandfather asked me to come. My grandfather is ninety-three years old." The reason is that Lin Xi didn''t need to think about the wording before. He could say whatever he wanted. The farmer said this sentence directly because his foreword didn''t match his later words.


    After that, he added: "my grandfather has been in our field for a generation, and he knows our weather very well. He said it would be a few days before such a rainstorm. And this year''s rain is more than double that of previous years. The dam is likely to break. "


    Lin Xi frowned even more severely, but he didn''t make a sound, but old man Mo frowned, and said: "but the river dam has always been very reliable, so many years down, I never heard there would be a problem. The official who built the dam is said to have received a commendation, and later he was promoted to the capital. "


    Chen Haozhi, the farmer, seemed to have got the gist and spoke more smoothly: "my grandfather said that there were four dams built in total, one in Donggang, one in Yanlai, one in Qinghe and one in Jinqi Town, downstream of us. We Donggang and Yanlai have been all right because they were reinforced 37 years ago. At that time, it was also such a "jianglongwang head up" weather. Not only did it rain a lot more than in previous years, but then there was a rainstorm. Moreover, before the rainy season, the water level of the river was relatively full. "


    Lin Xi''s heart sank. He immediately looked at Chen Haozhi and asked, "listen to you. Did the dam of Qinghe and Jinqi town break that year?"


    Chen Haozhi saw that Lin Xi discussed with himself carefully, and his face was extremely dignified, so he immediately felt more at ease and nodded: "the dam in Qinghe and Jinqi town was completely broken, but now there is no trace at all. It''s just that behind the two dams of Qinghe River and Jinqi River, there were large connected fish ponds. At the time of water delivery, there were not many people living nearby, so there were not many people who died in those years. Now those fish ponds are no longer there, just two inner bays. Among them, the inner bay of Qinghe town is the Chuiyi port of Qinghe town, which is full of Dyers and cloth makers. "


    Mo''s face slightly changed. He is in his sixties. Thirty seven years ago, it was a long time for him, but he vaguely remembered something like this.


    "This dam has been built for 45 years. It has been built for eight years, and it has been flooded. It has broken two." Chen Haozhi looked at Lin Xi with a tight brow, and said: "my grandfather remembered so clearly because he was one of the people who built the dam in that year. He worked under the master Yuan who built the dam in that year. And then he did the work of strengthening the dam. "


    After saying these two words, the farmer suddenly thought of a key point, and immediately said, "and my grandfather heard that Lord Yuan said that there was a water measuring column in front of the dam. When the water level exceeded the mark engraved on it, it means that the dam itself could be in danger at any time. But the water column had been broken by a boat more than ten years ago, but my grandfather saw the water level and said that the water level must be above the mark of the water column at the moment. "


    Lin Xi naturally grasped the key point better than Chen Haozhi. He nodded and said, "listen to you. Although those two dams have been strengthened, they are in disrepair. As they were 37 years ago, they are very dangerous."


    Chen Haozhi nodded at once and said: "when my grandfather found that the water level was wrong the day before yesterday, he had asked us to carry him around the dam to have a look. He was sure that the situation of the dam was not as good as it was 37 years ago. Many of the pegs have rotted


    Lin Xi frowned and continued to ask, "I didn''t go to those two river dams If those two dams break, will your rear area be very dangerous? Will you drown many people? "


    "Behind the river bar in Donggang and Yanlai towns are large areas of good farmland, and the villages are all in the center of the good farmland. The terrain is not high, and there are many ponds around. They are connected into a water network, like an island. Our" encirclement "refers to the artificial living place in the water. Now, in sangyuwei, Donggang, most of the farmers still listen to my grandfather''s words. Some old and young people have moved to other places. But if all these fields and crops are washed away, we will have no harvest. How to live next? So the vast majority of people are not willing to give up. Now, about half of them are in their prime. They have been guarding the river dam over our side and trying to fix it after listening to my grandfather''s words. "


    "It''s just that our manpower is limited and we can''t get enough big wood for reinforcement. So if the river dam breaks, I''m afraid hundreds of people will die on it. "


    At this point, although Chen Haozhi said it smoothly, he was more anxious. A strong man started to wail, and his speaking order became incoherent: "few people in Yanlai town believed my Lord''s words, and they felt that the dam was OK after all these years. So there''s no movement at all. "


    "The reason why Donggang and Yanlai strengthened the river dam at that time was that many people were still building the dam, and behind the dam in our two towns were fertile paddy fields transformed from depressions, which should not be missed. But after so many years of peace and security, plus the open water surface of Xijiang River, the water flow is not urgent, there has been no water supply, plus those who built the dam in those years are old and dead, so we all don''t believe it. We don''t think there will be any problem with the high water level. "


    Hearing Chen Haozhi''s wailing and telling, Lin Xi''s brow was frowned tighter and his face was more solemn. He asked earnestly, "according to your grandfather''s opinion Now the dam is extremely dangerous. It may collapse at any time? What do you mean by 5000 people is that our Donggang and Yanlai together may be flooded? "


    "That''s exactly what it is, Lord Lin." Chen Haozhi felt that he had finally made it clear and could not help kneeling down again.


    Lin Xi drags Chen Haozhi, takes a deep breath, and says: "this river and harbor water conservancy is not under my jurisdiction. You come to me now and are so eager. The officials of the relevant engineering department don''t believe what you said?"


    "Yes." Chen Haozhi wiped his face, looked at Lin Xi, and said in a sad voice, "they think I''m just ridiculous, saying that my grandfather may be old enough to have dementia, full of hysteria, how can I believe it. I just wanted to find the governor, but I didn''t find him. I really had no choice but to think of Lord Lin. "


    Lin Xi''s mouth flashed a bitter smile, but his heart was tense and cold.


    Previously, he had hoped that the rain would be bigger so that his practice would be more effective. However, he did not expect that the continuous rain has caused such an impact, which may endanger the lives of so many people.


    "Go, and follow me to the governor."


    Just slightly pondered for a while, Lin Xi nodded to the farmer, took his green umbrella, and walked into the heavy rain outside.


    In the dark night and rainstorm, Chen Haozhi and Jiang Xiaoyi closely follow Lin Xi.


    It''s a tired and late chapter, but I don''t know why, but it''s very happy to finish it... Because today is a return trip from Shanghai to Wuxi, so tonight''s update must be later, please wait for me

 Volume 6 Chapter 11

    In a house in Zhulan lane, Jiang Wenhe is sorting out some things.


    He was promoted to the deputy governor of Donggang Town, and he was able to change a large house as a rule. After 15 years of working in Donggang Town, he has never changed his residence. He has some feelings about this house. But now he is old and the house is shady. He always feels wet and cold when he lives in it. The house of the town governor is good or bad, and the terrain is the highest in Zhulan lane.


    It rained heavily outside, crackling on the roof tiles. Suddenly, he seemed to hear a knock on the door. At first, he thought he heard it wrong. He thought it was so late, and it rained so late that he could hardly support his umbrella. How could someone knock on the door.


    But it was only for a few minutes that the knocking on the door became louder and louder. He finally judged that he had not heard it wrong. After a strange murmur, he put on a coat and walked across the yard with an umbrella under the heavy rain.


    The rain was so heavy that his umbrella couldn''t hold up. He just walked through the courtyard more than ten steps square, and his trouser legs were all wet.


    "Lord Lin?"


    As soon as he opened the gate and saw the face of the man in front of him, Jiang asked the crane and he suffered again. His intuition was not good.


    "Lord Zou?"


    Let him immediately Zheng Zheng is, he saw Lin Xi''s behind also follow a number of people, one of them is Donggang Town Si Geng Zou Yishi.


    Lin Xi collected his umbrella, stood under the eaves, saluted the river crane first, and then said: "Jiang Zhen Du, do you know that there is a river dam in Donggang Town?"


    When Jiang Wenhe saw the face of Jiang Xiaoyi and Chen Haozhi behind him, he was stunned and said, "you know, how?"


    "This is Chen Haozhi, a villager from sangyuwei. His grandfather participated in the dam construction and the renovation and reinforcement of the barrage 37 years ago." "There may be heavy rain in the next few days, and his grandfather is sure that the river dam may collapse at any time under the current water level," said Chen Haozhi, who nodded behind Lin Xi


    "And so on?" Jiang wenhexian is also not familiar with the farming and water conservancy. He can''t help turning to look at Zou Yishi.


    Zou Yishi, who was originally thin and black, had a dark face but didn''t speak for a while.


    At this time, in the thunder and rain, Lin Xi said quietly, "because this is an emergency, I would like to ask Lord Zou and I to go to the River Dam immediately for inspection, but Lord Zou thinks that this is outside my authority, and I have no jurisdiction at all, so I asked Lord Zou to come with me and ask the governor of Jiangzhen to make a decision."


    When Jiang asked him, he understood why Zou Yishi''s face was so dark.


    It''s really not under Lin Xi''s jurisdiction. He was forced by a colleague with no responsibility to come to see the governor in the dark rain, which made no one feel comfortable.


    Moreover, Lin Xi has just overthrown LianZhan mountain and Dong zhendu. He has great prestige. Otherwise, the official of the Ministry of industry would not come here with Lin Xi if he closed the door at once.


    "Lord Zou?" Jiang Wenhe''s face is bitter again. He looks at Zou Yishi''s voice.


    Zou Yishi''s face was full of anger, and he said in a deep voice: "the dam is very stable, and the Xizi river is not rushing. I don''t think what an old man in his nineties who has been ill for many years said is credible. In the dark night of such rainstorm, even on the dam, there is no way to judge whether the dam may have problems. "


    "Lord Lin?" Jiang Wenhe looks back at Lin Xi. He thinks what Zou Yishi said is very reasonable.


    Lin Xi took a look at him and said: "Mr. Zou is not a fool, neither am I, nor are you, Mr. Jiang. The villagers in sangyuwei are not all fools. If that nine ten year old man is really old muddleheaded, then how could the villagers around Sangyu believe him so much? I don''t think it''s clear until I go there to have a look. "


    This Jiang Wenhe is aware that Lin Xi''s words are also reasonable, but it''s not good for the officials of the Department of torture to force the officials of the Department of industry to do things. Moreover, he thinks that he and Lin Xi may not have Zou Yishi''s understanding of water conservancy and other aspects. Since Zou Yishi is not in a hurry, is it really necessary to catch up on such a rainy night?


    "Mr. Zou, Mr. Jiang, please think about it yourself." Looking at the river and asking the crane, Lin Xi frowned, and some said coldly: "I''m really only in charge of the house and the prison, but I can''t manage the things of the engineering department. But if there is a problem with the river and the dam, many people drown, and I have nothing to do with it, but they are different. If there is no one to report it, and something really happens, you will be dismissed at most, but someone has already reported it. If you haven''t dealt with it, I''m afraid that not only will you be dismissed, but at least you will be sent to the border. As for Jiang, all the merits and reputation will be eliminated. "


    After a quiet meal, Lin Xi looked at the two humanitarians: "both of them have been in office for a long time. I think they must know better than me. In this court, they are careful to make the Wannian ship. Even if it''s just a possibility What is it to be able to avoid a little bit of disaster and catch up in the rainy night? "


    "Boom!" One voice.


    Just at this time, just a flash of lightning extended down in the sky and made the whole sky bright.


    Zou Yishi and Jiang Wenhe are cold at the same time.


    "Mr. Zou, be careful. I think it''s better to go. I''ll go with you. " Thinking of the small flag of Yuhua family that Lin Xi gave to himself, Jiang Wenhe made up his mind and turned to look at Zou Yishi.


    Zou Yishi no longer said anything more, silently nodded.


    "Why hasn''t the mouse come back?"


    On a muddy road, five or six farmers were holding umbrellas and stretching their necks to look anxiously.


    Among them, there was a bamboo reclining chair, on which lay a bony old man, his legs atrophied, apparently paralyzed for a long time.


    Because of the heavy rain, even with an umbrella, the old man''s thin blanket was completely wet and was on one side.


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    The old man, whose white hair was thin and sparse, and there were not many left, suddenly became angry, half straightened up, clutching a yellow stick in his hand and beating on his bamboo chair. He cried angrily, "Haozhi can''t even do this! You simply carry me all the way! If the dam collapses suddenly, my Chen family can''t help it. Even if I die at once, how can I face my ancestors and those who have built the dam together! "


    Five or six farmers began to bite their teeth and lift the bamboo reclining chair, one foot high and one foot low on the dirt road.


    In the rainstorm, they couldn''t see the distance more than ten steps ahead.


    I don''t know how long it took. There seems to be a strange voice in the thunder and rain.


    The farmer stopped in surprise, but in a blink of an eye, a galloping horse appeared in the dark rain curtain in front of him.


    Due to the extremely fast coming, the horse rider didn''t seem to have expected someone on the road ahead. At that time, he was too late to rein in his horse. With his strength, he saw that the galloping horse, which had broken the rain curtain, was lifted up with two hoofs and stood upright in the air.


    "Someone! Stop! "


    At the same time, the rider of the horse shouted at the rear, but the sound was very calm.


    There was also a sound of strangling behind him, and then several horses appeared in the sight of these farmers.


    "Haozhi! Are you back?! "


    When he saw the figure of one of the horses sitting behind a rider, the farmer immediately made a surprise sound.


    These people are Lin Xi and Jiang Xiaoyi.


    The first rider is Lin Xi. At the moment, he can see the wet old man on the bamboo chair.


    "I''m Lin Xi from the police station of the town, and I''ve come to see you all!" Lin Xi fell from the horse, and fell indirectly in front of these farmers and the old man on the bamboo reclining chair. He had already guessed that he was half paralyzed, but now he still let these people carry the identity of the old man walking in the mud in the rain.


    As soon as he fell down and gave out a clear drink, he immediately saluted the farmers and the old man with extraordinary solemnity.


    The old man was furious, but now he is ecstatic.


    "Lin Xi Lord Xiaolin Good! Good! I sang Yu surround these lives and good fields. Good officials help me, but only the fate of heaven! "


    "Chen Yangzhi, the old man, once served as the supervisor of the division of labor, your excellency! The barrage is in danger, and a large number of hands and fixed piles are urgently needed! " The old man suddenly had a big drink. He didn''t know where his strength came from. He even drank so much that the eardrums of all the people in the audience were buzzing.


    "Old Chen and Yunqin''s human and financial resources should be used in practice, not in terms of one population. Since we are here today, we are going to keep the dam." The voice of Lin Xi and Qing Yue also sounded again, "but please let us see the evidence."


    "Please take me to the dam!" the old man just had a drink and his throat was hurt. At this time, he tried his best to make a sound, which was very variable.


    But all could see that he had a clear mind, and had no half the face of an old fool.


    "Please show me the way!"


    Lin Xi didn''t have any nonsense either. He indirectly removed his coir raincoat and put it on the old man. He picked up the old man and jumped back to the horse.


    As soon as I rode fast, I broke through the rain curtain, ran on the ridge of paddy field, and rushed to the dam.


    On the dam, there are hundreds of young and strong workers shouting and rushing.


    Several big wooden piles are being driven under the dam. Bags of sand and stones are being filled in straw bags.


    The dam is very wide enough to allow two carriages to run in parallel. Although the river water flow is not urgent, it is less than one meter away from the top of the dam, just like a huge washbasin shaking gently. The gentle water flow gives Lin Xi the feeling of huge power impact. I just feel that the dam under my feet vibrates continuously, and a stream of water splashes up, even splashes over the dam.


    Lin Xi stood on the dam, holding the old man on his horse. He saw that the river on one side was far higher than the rice field on the other.


    In the view of some dam sections, the surface is uneven, so there is a small gap like a bite. This dam is really very old.


    "Look, my Lord!"


    The old man''s variant and loud voice was like crying blood, and then he stretched out his hand.


    Lin Xi and others saw that in the middle of the dam that the old man had ordered, there was a deep hole as big as the mouth of a cylinder. The rainwater could not be stored, and it seemed that it was constantly seeping into the dam.


    "At that time, the dam was built in 30 steps and one pile, totally 72 piles. It was like 72 giants holding the dam, and then they connected it with beams. I have checked it. Now these fixed piles are rotten, five or six!"


    "Your Excellency, the only way to make up for the current situation is to fill these stakes here

 Volume 6 Chapter 12

    Jiang Wenhe is wet all over at the moment. His body is not very good. His face has turned white and his lips are dark blue. At the moment, when he heard Lin Xi''s words, his face will become more white.


    He is very clear about the meaning of Lin Xi''s words.


    Lin Xi is now just a criminal officer. Even if the dam broke and many people died, he has nothing to do with it.


    He is responsible for misappropriating the funds of other departments and using the army.


    Lin Xi''s purpose is to keep the dam.


    But he has no advantage in keeping the dam.


    At that time, they will be impeached. How can you be sure that the dam will go wrong?


    The more the dam is kept, the better the dam is, and Lin Xi cannot find any reason to refute it.


    Just misappropriating public money and using the army, I''m afraid, will be enough for Lin Xi to cut his official position.


    Because of the cold and wet body, Jiang Wenhe shivered. His heart was filled with unspeakable emotions. He could not help but take two steps. He tried to open his eyes in the rain, looked at Lin Xi and whispered: "are you sure you want to do this Is it worth it? "


    Lin Xi looks at the rain running on his face, and tries to open his eyes. He is in a dignified mood, but this sentence of Jiang Wenhe makes his mouth slightly cocked up, full of a pride that others can''t understand, and smiles.


    The vast majority of people in the world attach great importance to the so-called honor and official rank.


    However, he really didn''t care about these things. He did many things and never thought whether it was worth it or not. Just like Nangong Weiyang, he liked it or not.


    He only knows that there are more good people than bad people in the world.


    So on that day, he flew the documents of the overseer''s office. After he could not resist the law, he was respected by countless people. On the long street in front of the Yunqin cavalry, there were so many people standing in front of him regardless of life and death, so many people called him "Xiaolin adult" cordially, and so many people surrounded the river to fish for him.


    Inside the sangyuwei, I don''t know how many people call him "Lord Xiao Lin" in ordinary times, so he doesn''t want the dam to collapse.


    As for the rank, at the moment, he didn''t even feel half guilty about agreeing to Gao Yanan.


    Because it''s a natural disaster It''s not that he made people angry.


    "Floating clouds."


    So listening to the question of Jiang Wenhe at the moment, he just smiled proudly and said: "compared with the fields and people behind, the official positions and other things are floating clouds."


    "Floating clouds?"


    Jiang Wenhe doesn''t know that this sentence is very smooth for Lin Xi.


    Few people use the word "floating cloud" in this world. For Jiang Wenhe, Lin Xi''s word makes him have different feelings in this stormy river.


    Looking at Lin Xi standing beside him, proud and smiling, Jiang Wenhe began to bow his head and be ashamed.


    "I''ll go back to dispatch." After rubbing his hands hard, he raised his head and said to Lin Xi.


    "Mobilise all who can." Lin Xi was very clear that to fight against this kind of natural disaster, he had to rely on the "sea of people", so he looked at the river and asked the crane and said: "all the people who can transfer me to the house of catcher and the prison are transferred, they follow me, have promotions, but also have to suffer."


    After saying this, Lin Xi turned around and patted Jiang Xiaoyi on the shoulder, saying, "you escort him back."


    Jiang Xiaoyi is very clear about Lin Xi''s meaning. Only Jiang Wenhe has the real right to mobilize what the dam needs, but Jiang Wenhe is just an old civil servant. If something happens on the road, Lin Xi will not do anything to carry it.


    Because it''s clear, so Jiang Xiaoyi doesn''t say anything. He just looks at one side with worry like the river water shaking in the basin, pats Lin Xi on the shoulder, and turns to mount the horse.


    "Lord Zou, what do you think now?"


    Seeing Jiang Xiaoyi escort Jiang Wenhe into the rain curtain, Lin Xi turns to look at Zou Yishi beside him and asks.


    Zou Yishi, after all, is a talented engineering official. Seeing the scene on the dam, he knew that his previous judgment might lead him to an irreparable consequence. Now, hearing Lin Xi''s words again, he was sweating in the torrential rain. He bowed to Lin Xi and didn''t know what to say.


    "I''ll help you bear the consequences of embezzling the public treasury and silver to fix the dam. This river dam, you''ll help me watch this night."


    What shocked him all over was that he heard Lin Xi say this calmly. When he looked up at Lin Xi, he saw that Lin Xi, who could not see his face in the rainy night, had looked at Chen Yangzhi, an old man in nineties, and asked, "the river dam in Yanlai town Is that the same? "


    "It''s the same with Lord Lin!"


    As soon as the old man''s body vibrated, the Buddha heard something and hissed, "if you want to go to Yanlai town dam, I will go with you to guide you!"


    Lin Xi nodded, looked at the semi paralyzed old man whose throat had been injured by drinking heavily, and asked, "here is a solid dam. Can you make it without you?"


    "If you do your best, you will no longer be in human affairs, but in destiny. Hao Zhi! Come here! "


    In the old man''s voice, Chen Haozhi immediately came forward, "Haozhi! How to fix the dam? I told you that you helped the man who stayed We Chen family, coexist with this dam and die together! "


    "Lord Zou, if my friend comes back, you ask him and me to pick up the house catcher, who is responsible for all the people on the dam to listen to your and Chen Haozhi''s dispatch. If someone doesn''t obey your orders This is an extraordinary period. Let him and the man who raised the house take it! If there are any unforeseen changes, please send someone to Yanlai dam to find me. "


    Lin Xi bowed to Zou Yishi, saluted solemnly, and then mounted the horse.


    "Floating clouds..."


    Zou Yishi looks at Lin Xi''s horse and rushes out. He thought Lin Xi didn''t know about water conservancy before, but he was angry about the matter of inserting a handicraft company. Now it has all become a kind of unspeakable shock.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    There was an urgent hoof of horses in the governor''s office.


    The garrison sergeant who had already fallen asleep in the barracks of the town governor''s mansion was awakened.


    Hearing that two sentinels quickly entered and reported that the new town governor arrived and ordered all of them to get up immediately to carry out military affairs, Shen Haotian, the new military school, dressed up and left the barracks quickly.


    However, looking at the two white horses in front of the barracks and the drenched Jiang Wenhe, he ordered that in addition to the ten guards who left the wheel post, nearly 200 other soldiers all rushed to help fix the dam, but Shen Haotian''s face showed a sneer.


    It was because of the case of yingoufang that he was removed from the former military academy, but he got along well with the former military academy. In his heart, he also thought that Lin Xi had slapped their local army hard. Moreover, Jiang Wenhe was just a revised civil servant in Shangshu before he took the place of the town governor. His real power was not as good as that of the military academy. If there was any emergency, he would not refuse to leave the army in the middle of the night But what assistance to guard the dam is too absurd for him, who has no concept of the dam.


    "Lord Jiang." Shen Haotian looked at the old civil servant trembling all over, and said coldly, "you are so eager to come in the middle of the night, just for this matter?"


    Jiang Wenhe saw the sneer on Shen Haotian''s face and explained patiently: "the river dam may break at any time, involving thousands of lives, which is very urgent."


    "In that case, I will send thirty soldiers for your dispatch to ensure that your orders will be met." Shen Haotian looked at Jiang and asked him, "what do you want us all to do?"


    Jiang Wenhe is usually the most peaceful person. If there is a dispute, he will try to avoid it. But when he thinks of Lin Xi''s words and the scene on the dam, his anger suddenly rises. He looks up and says roughly, "Lin Xi is in charge of dispatching on the dam. I want you to go now. It''s a lack of people and hands to help fix the dam. Do you think you''re just in charge of the supervisor?"


    "We are soldiers, not muddy men." Shen Haotian''s face sank suddenly.


    "According to the law of the cloud and Qin Dynasties, when it comes to emergency, the town governor can mobilize the town garrison at any time." At this time, Jiang Xiaoyi stepped forward and interrupted Shen Haotian who refused to cooperate. "No matter you are soldiers or muddy water workers, if you don''t obey the order of the town governor, it''s resistance."


    "Resistance?"


    Shen Haotian looks at Jiang Xiaoyi and sneers, "who are you and what qualifications are you to say these words to me here? Do every young man now think he is Lin Xi? "


    Jiang Xiaoyi frowned. He didn''t expect that these people would have to make such a quarrel for the sake of some morale. Of course, he knew that if Jiang Wenhe argued against him and forced him to say more by law, these people would still give in, but he understood that these people might still be reluctant to delay.


    So he didn''t say anything more. He stepped over to Shen Haotian, who was wearing copper armor.


    "Zheng" a clear voice.


    A sentinel in front of Shen Haotian only felt a flower in front of him and lost the trace of Jiang Xiaoyi. However, the long sword in the scabbard at his waist had come into Jiang Xiaoyi''s hands and had a strong sword wind. He cut it towards Shen Haotian''s neck!


    Looking at the boy who leaped like a tiger, Shen Haotian opened his mouth in amazement. He took a half step back subconsciously, bent slightly and twisted his body violently. The long knife on his waist also immediately broke out of its sheath.


    "When!" A bang of.


    He accurately blocked the knife, and there was a dazzling spark at the intersection of the two knives. However, a strong force directly cracked his tiger''s mouth and pressed it down.


    The back of the knife he held in his right hand was pressed directly on his left shoulder. The knife of the other side was still pressed. He could not stand and knelt on the ground.


    "My Lord!"


    There was a sound of the sword coming out of its sheath. Jiang Xiaoyi was surrounded by the regiments, and pointed by the cold light shining in the middle.


    "Your town guards don''t listen to the orders of the town governor and want to conspire? It can be cut according to the law. " Jiang Xiaoyi glances at the soldiers around him with a sneer, and presses his long knife hard. Shen Haotian, who was trying to struggle to get up, cannot get up at all.


    Seeing that Jiang Xiaoyi is also a cultivator who is not easy to provoke like Lin Xi, Jiang Wenhe immediately understood the significance of Lin Xi''s specially asking Jiang Xiaoyi to accompany him back, and he immediately snapped: "OK! If you want to rebel, you will kill Shen Haotian first! "


    "Put away your weapons! Our town''s garrison is dispatched by Congjiang adults! " When hearing Jiang''s words, Shen Haotian''s face was like gold paper and hissed.


    Jiang Xiaoyi closed the knife, looked around and said with a sneer, "toast without penalty."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What, the river dam on the other side of sangyuwei is very dangerous. It''s about to break. Lord Xiaolin has arrived at the dam

 Volume 6 Chapter 13

    It wasn''t just the townspeople of Donggang that woke up this night. ***


    many people in Yanlai town heard the sound of iron hooves in their deep sleep. The iron horse and ice river fell into a dream. Then they were awakened by the more real and close sound of iron hooves. Listening to the storm outside, they were in a trance and did not know what happened.


    In front of the governor He Jing Bureau of Yanlai Town, he Xiu, dressed in an official uniform, looked at Lin Xi in the eyes of five or six soldiers and said with a sneer, "Mr. Lin, you shouted me out so late, just doubting that there would be something wrong with the river bar in Yanlai town? Do you have too much control? "


    Lin Xi is wet all over, his hair drips some rain from time to time, which makes him reach for a wipe from time to time to open his eyes.


    Looking at He Jing with a bad attitude, Lin Xi frowned slightly, and explained peacefully: "it''s not a doubt that there will be problems, it''s possible to have problems at any time. I''ve been to the dam before I came here, which is almost the same as the situation of the damming dam in Donggang Town. Moreover, this is not my conclusion, but that of the river workers who built the dam in that year. Even if the dam is newly built, the water level on the river today is enough to pose a threat to the dam. "


    "Is it?"


    He Jing looked at Lin Xi indifferently and said, "I know."


    Lin Xi''s brow frowned tighter. He pretended not to see he Jingwei''s mocking face and asked, "it''s very important. Now that adults know it, they don''t know what they are going to do now."


    "What am I going to do?"


    He Jing''s face was slightly heavy, he raised his head, looked at Lin Xi and said with a sneer, "I know what you said, but I''m afraid you don''t know something about Lord Lin."


    Lin Xi took a deep breath and wiped out the cold rain that was coming from the hair and was about to flow into his eyes. He said softly, "what''s the matter?"


    "This is Yanlai Town, not Donggang Town The governor of Donggang Town will report to you what he wants to do, but I don''t have to tell you what I want to do. " The sneer on He Jing''s face was stronger: "you are in charge of Yan''s coming to town. You are interfering in the official management of Yan''s coming to town. You don''t agree with the law. I''m afraid that if you spread it, you will say that Lord Xiao Lin is too powerful and wants to catch too much."


    Lin Xi silently looked at the tall and thin town governor and said, "I just came to tell you the fact that when you get to the dam, you can say that you found it by yourself, which has nothing to do with me."


    "You still don''t understand."


    He Jingwei turned to look at the darkness behind Lin Xi and said: "today you come to tell me this, I heard it. Tomorrow you come to tell me another thing, I will continue to listen? And in your opinion, I think I want to use a lot of manpower and material resources to go to the dam right away? "


    But Lin Xi looked at him, looked at the indifferent face of the town governor, and said, "it''s really necessary."


    A cold chill rose from He Jing''s face: "Lin Xi, I might as well tell you three points. First, I was fined a year for Jiang Rui''s impeachment. 2¡¢ The dam has never been in danger, and the engineering department has no budget for dam consolidation at all. In the short term, we will never be able to transfer enough silver and materials. Even if it had been transferred, I''m afraid the rain would have stopped long ago. 3¡¢ If you don''t teach me how to do it in front of me, as for the barrage, I will naturally go to find out tomorrow. I will have a decision whether to spend a lot of manpower and money to repair or not. "


    Lin Xi shook his head and asked, "is the struggle of will and Qi more important than human life?"


    He Jing''s eyes turned to Lin Xi''s body and sneered, "is there an obvious breach in the Barrage now?"


    Lin Xi shook his head.


    He Jing also shook his head: "sometimes the judgment of one or two incumbents causes more damage than that of one or two murderers."


    Looking at He Jing, who no longer cares about himself and turns around to walk back to his residence, Lin Xi says in a deep voice, "at least you can order to help evacuate the villagers behind the dam."


    He Jing stopped talking and watching Lin Xi. He put his hand on the door of the hospital and was ready to close it.


    "Lord he!"


    Lin Xi took a step forward. With a swish, the five or six soldiers who had surrounded him immediately became very nervous, and all of them approached a step.


    "I told you that when I get to dawn, I will naturally check it. In such a dark night, if the villagers are evacuated and some casualties occur, it''s still Yan''s business to come to town. " Hearing Lin Xi''s clear drink, He Jing turned around slightly and said coldly: "you''ve got a long way to go when you interfere with Yan''s coming to town. Why, do you want to use force to hold officials? You can''t do anything for you. As long as you dare, you can break the gate and rush in. I think I''m not an opponent with Lin''s martial arts. If you dare not, please leave, or I will also accuse you of disturbing the officials. "


    Finish saying this sentence, "bang" a light sound, two black paint doors in front of Lin Xi close.


    "Lord Lin!"


    The soldiers around Lin Xi are very nervous. They have heard about Lin Xi''s battle power. If Lin Xi really wants to break in now, several of them have to stop him. I''m afraid they will all pay the price of bleeding.


    Lin Xi could see the fear and determination in these soldiers'' eyes. He nodded to these soldiers and indicated that he would not do anything rashly, so he turned around and mounted his horse.


    Because of the rain eaves outside the mansion, the ground was dry, but when Lin Xi got on the horse, he saw that the place where Lin Xi stood was a large pool of water traces, then he saw that Lin Xi was still dripping water, then he saw that the flattery under him was exhausted, and there was a little white froth in his mouth and nose. The leading Sergeant suddenly felt a sudden tremor in his heart and took in his knife At the same time, the scabbard took a step forward and said softly, "Lord Lin, do you want to go to Zhenjiang dam?"


    Lin Xi looked at the low-level sergeant, who was slightly trembling, and nodded: "even if I can hold him, I can''t hold all the officials of Yanlai town. It doesn''t help at all Only do what I can to evacuate the villagers behind the dam. "


    "Lord Lin, I have no right to order But I have some brothers who take turns and should be willing to help. " The low rank Sergeant bit his teeth and said in a low voice.


    "Thank you."


    Lin Xi took a worried look at the still rainy night sky and saluted to the low rank sergeant.


    ¡­¡­


    On the damming dam of Donggang Town, where there was a strong wind and heavy rain, all the people suddenly stopped.


    Zou Yishi wiped his eyes, turned around, and saw a row of flames on the dark field road.


    Then, the dam was struggling, and the exhausted hundreds of farmers all gave out a shocking scream and cheers, temporarily covering the sound of wind and rain and the sound of the river lapping on the bank.


    A war horse with a waterproof military airlight appeared in their sight.


    Behind every five or six horses is a huge log, which makes these farmers run in a shocking situation they have never seen before.


    There are many people behind these horses. I don''t know how many people came from the direction of Donggang Town.


    "Lord Xiao Lin!"


    Others may not know what happened before and after, but Chen Haozhi is very clear. Seeing a large number of soldiers and military envoys coming with logs that can be used to make stake wood, he looks at the faint crowd behind him. The wooden crop Hamilton kneels down and makes a loud cry.


    ¡­¡­


    On another windy dam, there are also hundreds of strong laborers.


    Chen Yangzhi, who had been withered and paralyzed for several years, was in an unimaginable state. He was carried by two people, half lying on a chair, clutching a crutch and knocking on the chair. He kept shouting and commanding. No one could think of such an old man, who was caught in the rain in the middle of the night, Even with such strength.


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, a clear and loud voice pierced the heavy rain curtain and sounded on the river dam.


    Lin xiyuema rushed up the river dam from the field slope and appeared in their sight.


    Chen Yangzhi''s eyes darkened for a moment.


    "Yanlai town governor will not transfer human and material resources to come here. For the sake of safety, he has to evacuate people to the high ground first." Lin Xi came to him, dismounted and said.


    The old man''s eyes were dimmer, nodded, and said in a hoarse voice, "that''s all."


    "Everyone, you are all from Yanlai town. The situation here is much more familiar than I am. At present, there is not enough manpower to guard the dam. Please help me to send people to the highland!"


    Lin Xi turned to face all the gathered people, face the wind and rain, and gave out a big drink.


    He is not an official of Yanlai Town, but the people of Yanlai town already know the name of Lord Xiao Lin, and because he is not an official of Yanlai Town, it is admirable to be here late at night.


    "When When When The sound of the Gong immediately sounded.


    "Follow me, everyone, and go back to the post!"


    "Don''t mess! Don''t panic! Line up and look after the people around you! "


    "This way Leave the livestock alone. "


    "Look in every room to see if anyone else Don''t go by water, all by land! "


    Soon after the villages in the back of jiangba were boiling, dozens of soldiers arrived.


    These garrison Sergeants are all on duty. They dare not use their horses. They are all on foot.


    ¡­¡­


    "I will!"


    On the dam of Donggang Town, Jiang Xiaoyi snatched the sledgehammer in the hand of a strong man. His whole body leaped up and waved the sledgehammer in his hand with all his strength. He hit it hard against a fixed stake wood.


    "Dong!"


    The stake sank violently, falling into a meter.


    Jiang Xiaoyi was shocked all over. He was slightly stopped in the air by the huge anti earthquake force. His wet clothes also produced a big water flower in an instant. It seems that there is a transparent rain flower blooming in a time and space.


    Dozens of people who were driving piles and carrying bags of sand, stone and grass were all in a daze when they saw this scene, and then they all gave out a roar of blood.


    "Dong!"


    In the cheers, Jiang Xiaoyi jumped up again, and with all his strength, he wielded a sledgehammer and knocked it hard.


    "See? That''s Mr. Xiao Lin''s friend!"


    "It''s the same with Mr. Xiao Lin''s friends. We can''t lose face with the Han people on the Xijiang River!"


    Two big drinks sounded one after another, ushered in the roar of countless Han people.


    The heavy rain can''t wash away the fishy smell and black oil on these Han people. Xu Sheng and Zhu Siye, who are shouting, are also carrying straw bags dressed in sand and stones, whistling and running on the river dam.

 Volume 6 Chapter 14

    In the wind and rain, the light of the study in the yard of Yan Lai town governor He Jing is also on all the time.


    He Jing didn''t sleep since he was awakened by Lin Xi. After he shut Lin Xi out, He Jing''s orders were quietly delivered from his courtyard.


    The vast majority of people who can be supervisors in Yunqin are not mediocre, and different from those who come from the college, such as Lin Xi, the officials who climb up slowly from the bottom always have a more acute sense of the means and crisis of some officialdom.


    Even in LianZhan mountain, there are some prophetic sensitivities like spring river, warm water and duck, just feeling the wind direction.


    In He Jing''s view, Lin Xi''s background is worthy of his fear. Maybe it''s Li Xiping''s student, maybe it''s a student of a higher official in the province. But Lin Xi''s view on how to be an official is too naive.


    It is the most childish thing to know who is who.


    He He Jing is the one Xu Ningshen brought out in the border army, so Xu Chengfeng has many conveniences to act in Yanlai town these years, and he has naturally gained many invisible benefits.


    Although Xu Ningshen was put in a clear line with Xu Chengfeng in the three town company camp this time, there was no evidence that he had known about yingoufang. However, Xu Chengfeng was his son after all. After all, the case was very serious. But even if Jiang Rui and other officials impeached, Xu Ningshen was only punished for one year''s salary and reduced his rank.


    Moreover, he was still sitting in the position of the three town company battalion general. For a while, no one from above was sent to replace him.


    He Jing knows the truth that the water is too deep and too muddy, and he doesn''t know what Xu Chengfeng and other people do. However, he knows that some rich people don''t treasure the silver they have in order to satisfy some unsatisfied hobbies elsewhere. So where is the silver in the silver hook shop?


    Xu Ningshen has only been punished like this for the time being, so that he can understand that the vast majority of silver, I''m afraid, has flowed to it.


    We need a lot of silver to attract people''s hearts, explore information, cultivate students, raise disciples and worship, cultivate some hidden forces, even the unique weapons and armour that are as small as the guards on the surface Money is more useful to those above.


    ¡­¡­


    According to He Jing, Lin Xi is too naive to know that he is under the big tree of Xu Ningshen, but many people in ludongling are very clear in their hearts.


    He had to drown himself alive to get out of the boat of Xu Ningshen and the military department, and those people would never believe that he left the boat of Xu Ningshen.


    So how could he put on the coir raincoat, walk into the rainy night with Lin Xi, and go to the river dam?


    But now that Lin Xi is here, he has to deal with it.


    He should be ready. What if the river dam breaks down as Lin Xi said? What is he going to do? And the river dam, which has been tested by the river water for decades, has no problem at all? So what''s he going to do?


    Lin Xi thought very simply. He thought that there were many good people in the world, and most of them were much cleaner than the hostages in his original world, and they were not so cold, so he was as capable and helpful as his normally friendly and happy neighbors were on fire. However, for He Jing, this is an opportunity to deal with Lin Xi.


    At the moment, He Jing is sitting in front of him. He is the Secretary of Yanlai town who is cultivating himself.


    In recent years, Yanlai town has been in good weather with excellent harvest, and Kuang Xiuxian''s political achievements are also excellent. He is expected to be promoted in the next year or two. Therefore, he is broad-minded, fat and round. Last year''s new official clothes are very tight on his body, just like an inflatable cloth bag.


    At the moment, he flattered and trimmed the oil lamp wick in front of him. After the fire was more bright, the official with red light and oil dripping on his face kept the most respectful attitude towards him, and said: "what does Lin Xi know? I''ve seen the dam many times. The whole dam is made of glutinous rice water mixed with clay, hay, sand and stone. It''s thicker than the walls of some border areas. It''s not necessary for the soldiers to dig a gap... "


    Just as he was talking, suddenly a sound of footsteps came. A soldier in bright copper armor stepped into the study with all his moisture and bowed to Hejing.


    "Lord Shang?"


    Kuang Xiuxian is stunned. This soldier is the commercial voice of the military school that commands the garrison of zhendufu town.


    Shang Yin nodded to him, but did not stop, saying, "Lord he, Lin Xi has already begun to let the people behind the dam begin to evacuate."


    "Very well." He Jing nodded appreciatively, "you all continue to wait on Longshang, and send someone to return every half an hour."


    "I''m under your command."


    Shang Yin bowed and walked out quickly.


    Kuang Xiuxian is astonished, but his vest is out of a cold sweat.


    At this time, he realized that He Jing had already sent all the town''s garrison out to a post not far from the Jujiang dam.


    If there is any change in the dam and all the town guards join in the rescue in time, it can''t be said that the officials of Yanlai town are indifferent and have no action.


    It can be seen that the governor''s mind and care are far beyond his ability.


    At the same time, the well-rounded official thought that if there was no problem with the river dam, the governor would have a lot to do.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    On the damming dam of Donggang Town, another set stake wood is hammered into the soil by Jiang Xiaoyi.


    His hands had been shaking, his soul had been expended, his body had been covered in mud, his hair and face were all covered, and he could not see that he was a young man facing the wind.


    Not far away, many black men are roaring. Behind a weak part of the river dam drawn by Chen Yangzhi, these fish market people, Youhei and shimouse have made countless short piles, and filled the front with straw bags filled with silt.


    There are many people on the river dam. At the moment, I don''t know how many people, not only men, but also many women and children with little strength, are carrying sand and stones on their baskets and filling them in some places. Then some men work together to lift the boulders to consolidate the earth and sand.


    Maybe it''s the practitioner''s subtle perception. Jiang Xiaoyi thinks that the tremor of the dam is much smaller.


    Looking at the dozens of fixed stakes that had been mended, he was a little relieved that he was exhausted. He could not help thinking that he didn''t know how Yan Lai town where Lin Xi was.


    Suddenly, his body vibrated slightly.


    He saw a woman whose face seemed to be covered with bloodstains, wearing sleeves, dragging a large stone with many people.


    Even though she was covered in mud and water, she could not see the color of her clothes, even though her face seemed to be covered with bloodstains, she still gave people a soft and beautiful feeling. However, what attracted Jiang Xiaoyi at the moment was not her beauty and figure, but her perseverance.


    She fell in the mud again and again, but she stood up again and again, shouting like other men.


    For some reason, this scene is very clear in his eyes on the dam.


    "Less rain!"


    "The rain is going to stop!"


    Suddenly, someone shouted loudly, and then cheers exploded on the dam, which made the earth shaking.


    Jiang Xiaoyi also subconsciously raised his head and looked up at the sky. He saw that the rain really became thin and thin, and the sky was slightly bright.


    The night is about to pass. The dam in Donggang Town is still good.


    ¡­¡­


    It will be light.


    The dam in Yanlai town is still good.


    After the dam of Yanlai Town, almost all the villagers in several villages have been evacuated and gathered on a hill in the rear.


    Only Mr. Gao''s family remained stubbornly in their small courtyard on the earth wall. All the people who came here for advice could not be persuaded.


    Lin Xi, covered in mud and water, led by several villagers, came to this small courtyard with mud walls, which is located in the lowland beside the river.


    "Old man..."


    Lin Xi has just bowed slightly, but before he can say anything, the grey haired old man, who has been standing at the door and wearing many patches of coarse cloth, saw Lin Xi covered in mud at a glance, but he has knelt down and choked: "Mr. Xiao Lin, you are so tired that I really don''t want to make trouble for you, but it''s not that I don''t want to move, it''s true It''s impossible to move. "


    Lin Xi is slightly stunned. He takes a step forward and helps the old man up. He says gently, "what''s your difficulty, old man, but it doesn''t matter."


    "My son died of illness three years ago. I''m the only old man in my family, a weak daughter in my daughter-in-law, and my grandson, who is less than four years old. Now one of the cows is about to give birth. If we can''t take care of it, in case of an accident, we can''t live even if we can avoid the flood. " The old man said sadly, "and we depend on these two cows. These two cows are not only our old friends, but also our parents. How can we abandon them at such a time? "


    "That''s all." Lin Xi smiled and said: "there is a cattle cart nearby. Today, let your waiting cow ride on it. We''ll get some people to drag it up. "


    The old man froze.


    With a creak, the door of the cowshed in the yard opened, and a woman led a child to stumble out, kneeling down in the distance.


    Lin Xi looks up at the sky with a smile.


    The rain is about to stop, and the East is already shining.


    His smile was as bright as the light.


    He is in a relaxed and happy mood.


    With the family leaving with him, all the people here have been evacuated. Even if the river dam breaks, it will not cause many casualties.


    It''s funny for him to let the cattle ride in the cart But it''s not because of the sincerity of money that he refuses to leave for the two cows. His gratitude to the two cows that make them live makes him realize what vice president Xia said about human nature.


    ¡­¡­


    Rain all stopped.


    The sky was bright.


    On another hillock near several villages behind Yanlai''s Zhenjiang dam, more than 200 soldiers retreated into the forest under the command of Shang Yan to avoid being seen directly by Lin Xi.


    Shang Yan stood by a tree and looked at the hillock diagonally opposite. Many people were pulling a cart full of hay and lying on a cow to go to work.


    Looking at Lin Xi, who is holding a cow and pushing a cart behind him from time to time, the Military Academy of Yanlai town also has a look at the sky that has become clear and the dike in the distance. Then, a trace of unspeakable irony and smile appears on his face.


    On the dam of Donggang Town.


    Because Chen Yangzhi

 Volume 6 Chapter 15

    At this time, the heavy rain stopped soon, there was still water between the roof tiles, and some dry Artemisia was wet.


    However, the burning bamboo basket did not know what was in it, forming a burning fire stream, which attracted the beams under the tiles at a terrible speed.


    The roof of the cell soon turned into a big burning lantern, and the bright light covered the rising sun.


    A sound of exclamation began in the quiet streets.


    Now Lu Mingyi is in charge of the prison.


    Although the appointment of the temporary history code has not yet been formalized, Qian Gangsheng, the former history code, has been swept out by Lin Xi.


    At the time of smelling the smoke and fire, Lu Mingyi had rushed out of the guard room. As soon as he saw the flames on the cell, the rough and powerful man turned white and knew that the cell could not be protected.


    Now most of the captors and jailers are guarding the river dam. There are only three people in the prison.


    Generally speaking, these three people are enough, because prisoners are locked in the iron prison, and some of the felons are also shackled. If there are important criminals who are escorted for a long time, they are all brought to trial by the superior and escorted by the town guards. In fact, the prisoners usually only watch and settle down the food and living of these prisoners, plus this kind of town level prison There are not many prisoners in custody, that is to say, only about 20 people involved in the silver hook workshop case were detained at one time. Otherwise, the total number of prisoners in custody in ordinary times is less than 20.


    At the moment, the fire on the roof of that cell is extremely fierce. Let alone the three of them. Even if there are 30 people here, it will be very difficult to keep that cell.


    The second one is Xiao Chuan.


    This is an old guard in his fifties. He is specially responsible for the food of prisoners. When the second one rushes out and sees the fire in that cell, the old guard is stunned indirectly.


    "Tao! Take out all the keys! "


    at this time, Lu Mingyi, with a pale face, uttered a loud cry.


    As he shouted, a younger guard ran out.


    The young guard was still sleepy. When he saw the light of the fire in the cell, he was so scared that he fell asleep. A large circle of keys in his hand fell to the ground with a bang.


    "I''ll let the prisoners out first. Don''t run around. Watch the prisoners to avoid running away!"


    As soon as Lu Mingyi bent over and picked up the key that had fallen on the ground, he pulled out his legs and ran into the cell.


    He didn''t see any big scenes. I''m afraid that he would be at a loss for a moment when he suddenly encountered such accidents. But at the moment, there is only one idea in his mind, that is, Lord Xiao Lin gave him the cell here, and he would be responsible for it. And he was also very clear in his mind that even if these prisoners committed the death penalty, they must have the final decision document of the criminal division before they can be beheaded on schedule. Only one of them needs to be burned, and Lord Xiao Lin will bear this responsibility.


    "Fire!"


    "Put out the fire!"


    At this time, a fire-fighting shout also sounded.


    Many women and children carrying buckets and basins poured in from the quiet streets.


    The thought of the people in the small town is also very simple and honest. When they saw the fire, the first thing they thought about was fire fighting. They didn''t think about whose jurisdiction it was. But when they were near, many people thought it was the jurisdiction of "Lord Xiao Lin", the voice of fire fighting was louder.


    "It''s the cell of Lord Xiao Lin!"


    "Help Lord Xiao Lin to put out the fire!"


    After such a sound, some of the trembling old people appeared in the streets and alleys leading to this place with water vessels.


    There is no shortage of water for fire rescue in the prison.


    In the open space of several cells, there are six fire-fighting copper tanks. Because of the heavy rain, the water in these big copper tanks is too full to be filled again.


    The number of people who arrived at the prison at the first time was also quite large, and several long dragons formed immediately. They kept pouring water on the burning cell. However, most of the young men and soldiers in the town had already rushed to jiangba. Most of these women and children were unable to pour water on the roof of the burning cell. Only for a moment, not only did the fire on the roof of the cell not stop, but also the flames Instead, it was extended to two adjacent cells.


    The fat businessman with a smile on his face has come to the height of the town at the moment, watching the fireworks over the prison become more thick from afar. His habitual hands have been wiped on his sleeve. He muttered with satisfaction, "this fire is so beautiful."


    Lu Mingyi and five prisoners ran out of the burning cell on the half roof.


    He coughed violently because of the smoke. One of his arms was probably hit by the burning fallen wood, which made a blister. But he didn''t stop at all, and ran into another burning cell.


    From the sound outside and the smoke from the roof, the prisoners in this cell already knew what had happened.


    When Lu Mingyi ran into the cell along the not spacious passage, all the prisoners in the cell were beating the iron cell desperately and shouting in panic.


    However, in a wet cell inside, a large, chained prisoner with a beard and beard didn''t cry out. He looked at the roof with more and more lights, watched the thin flames begin to fall, and was choked by the smoke and coughing quietly, but he was closely watching Lu Mingyi who had just run in. His eyes were tightly nailed to the one in Lu Mingyi''s hands Ring key and waist knife.


    Because of the big fire in the next cell, the temperature of the cell here becomes very high, so the fire extends faster. Lu Mingyi''s eyes are swollen and painful by the smoke, all of which are tears, so he can''t see the fierce light in the prisoner''s eyes at all.


    Just as he opened the door of the prison, the prisoner inside kicked him on the chest.


    Lu Mingyi falls back heavily to the ground. The prisoner has shackles on his feet and can''t stride out. However, the whole man pours forward and pounces on Lu Mingyi. The shackles on his hands are smashed on Lu Mingyi''s head.


    Seeing that Lu Mingyi didn''t have time to dodge, in the thick smoke, one foot stretched out and kicked the prisoner''s waist.


    This foot looks very ordinary, but it contains great power. The prisoner''s half body is indirectly perceived, and he is kicked to turn over in the air and fall heavily on the ground.


    A yellow faced man covering his mouth and nose with a wet handkerchief helped Lu Mingyi up.


    The sick man who didn''t know when to run into the burning cell was Zhang Erye. Now his face was more sallow and his body looked worse than before.


    In the smoke behind him, suddenly another thin woman ran out.


    This woman was brought by Lin Xi in the fish market last time. She was just released in this prison.


    She was still wrapped with gauze on the back of her hand, but she didn''t even take the key of lumingyi''s hand, just took a piece of wire, ran to the front indirectly and opened the gate of the most iron prison.


    On the dam of Donggang Town.


    In a burst of cheers, Jiang Xiaoyi exhausted his last strength and hit the last set stake wood that Chen Yangzhi, a 90 year old man, said must be mended.


    After hitting the last hammer, his shaking hands could not hold the heavy hammer. He sat down in the mud without the style of a man of practice. The big hammer in his hand was also indirectly thrown in front of him.


    A large piece of muddy water was splashed out by the sledgehammer he left, just a little splashed into his open gasping mouth.


    "Bah! Bah! Bah! "


    Jiang xiaoyideng could not help spitting, which caused a burst of laughter around him.


    Jiang Xiaoyi also embarrassed to laugh.


    He looked up, but he saw that the woman with the scar on her face was also looking at him, smiling and wiping the mud on her face.


    But between his eyes, the woman''s eyes were dim again, turning silently towards the place where porridge was cooked under the dam.


    Jiang Xiaoyi''s smile froze. He stood up involuntarily. He didn''t want to ask the woman why she was so unhappy. But just then, he saw a rider running quickly from Donggang Town.


    This is a herald Sergeant sent by the town governor''s office. After a few questions on the dam, the herald Sergeant quickly stepped in front of him and quickly described it.


    Now, although Jiang Wenhe and others still don''t understand his identity, they all know that he is a practitioner and a friend of Lin Xi.


    "Prison fire?"


    Hearing the words uttered by the herald, Jiang Xiaoyi''s face suddenly changed.


    Yan came to the town governor''s office, He Jing, dressed in the town governor''s uniform, stood in the courtyard in front of the government yamen, quietly looking up at the sky.


    The sky was clear, and the warm sunshine was shining on him, but the smile on his face was even colder.


    The sound of footsteps sounded, and the commercial voice of the military academy in bright copper plate armour stepped in quickly.


    "My Lord." After bowing to he, the military academy did not hide the joy on the surface, saying: "jiangba is still intact. Several villagers in the back of jiangba village have been transferred to gao''gang by Lin Xi. Just received a message. A fire broke out in Donggang Town


    "Prison fire in Donggang Town?" He Jingmeng took a step forward, and his voice rose unconsciously, "what''s the specific situation?"


    "I heard that there were no casualties or prisoners taking the opportunity to get out of prison, but they burned three cells," said Shang Yin. Moreover, in order to consolidate the dam, he transferred many people who had mentioned the house of catcher and the house of jailer to the dam. "


    "It''s a self inflicted sin. You can''t live."


    He Jingzong chuckled. "Even if he only burned three cells, he was already to blame."


    "Shangyin, you''ve been working hard all night, and you''ve been able to give your people a rest. Help me to inform Mr. Kuang and follow me to the dam. "


    Lin Xi stands on the dam of Yanlai town.


    "These dams in Xijiang are different from those in other places. Most of the dams in other places are used for water storage and irrigation, but these dams in Xijiang are used for reclaiming land and building boats. "


    The 90 year old man lying on the bamboo chair beside him was covered with a thin blanket, looking at the river wandering beside the dam, and commented to Lin Xi with a hoarse voice: "the place where the four dams are originally" big gourd belly ", that is, the very broad shoal of the river, has accumulated a lot of silt. At that time, the big ships were easily damaged by touching the bottom here. Now some big ships on the river couldn''t even walk at that time. In those days, it was really amazing for the Su people to manage River and water conservancy

 Volume 6 Chapter 16

    Lin Xi looks at the river.


    The river is calm and beautiful, with a layer of light mist. There are fishing boats and merchant ships walking on the river, peaceful and quiet.


    He Jing and more than ten officials from Yanlai town walked on the river dam. After walking on the river dam, He Jing squatted down and knocked on the dam body with his hands. He felt that the dam body was extremely tight, and his heart was more relieved, and his face was more gloomy and smiling.


    He also looked at the clear river and walked to Lin Xi''s body not far away.


    "Lord Lin, now you should put away your nonsense and go back to Donggang Town?"


    He didn''t look at Lin Xi who turned around and looked at himself. Facing the river, he uttered this sentence calmly and with a trace of pride.


    The semi paralyzed old man, who had been lying on the bamboo chair peacefully, was stiff and wanted to stand up and say something, but Lin Xi patted him and reassured him. Then he said peacefully, "it''s about so many good fields and life and death, and how can it be nonsense."


    "Mr. Lin, you say there is something wrong with the dam, but it''s not good that it rained heavily this night?" Kuang Xiuxian, who was behind He Jing, said angrily, "this dam in Yanlai town is my responsibility, not that of Mr. Lin, are you?"


    Lin Xi took a look at the official who was too fat and had no wrinkles. He was like a leather bag and said: "have you checked some local records about this dam? Have you heard the opinions of the people who participated in the dam construction and reinforcement? "


    "Lord Lin." Kuang Xiuxian sneered and held out his fat and white hand to guide jiangba. "Any record is not as convincing as on-site investigation. Do you believe an old farmer''s words rather than the judgment of so many Yunqin officials?"


    Lin Xi frowned slightly and looked at the fat official with red face. He said calmly and seriously: "because he cares more about these fields and the lives of those people than you do, I believe him. And listen to you, I think you don''t even know the structure of the dam. Do you think I believe him or you? "


    Lin Xi was very rude, and even questioned the real ability of Kuang Xiuxian. At that time, Kuang Xiuxian was so angry that his face turned purple, and he said angrily, "you..."


    He Jing waved his hand, stopped Kuang Xiuxian, turned to look at Lin Xi, and said calmly, "the damming dam in Donggang Town is the same as the damming dam here, and there is no problem."


    Lin Xi didn''t like to look at He Jing''s face. He turned his mouth away contemptuously, but his face showed a really happy smile. "Of course it''s excellent," he sneered


    He Jing looked at the look on Lin Xi''s face and saw that Lin Xi showed a smile, but he also smiled and was full of joy, "but the prison you are in charge of is not very good. I burned three cells in the morning, and I heard it''s because there are only three people left because of your transfer. Otherwise, more people will be better at least. "


    Lin Xi''s eyebrows wrinkled, which was really something he could not think of.


    "By the way, I heard more interesting news on my way to the dam." Lin Xi''s face color change makes He Jing''s heart more pleasant, especially the other people behind him, Kuang Xiuxian, and others, show their mocking expression without any disguise.


    He Jing took a look at Lin Xi, and after a quiet meal, he said, "Jiang Wenhe, who is still acting as the town governor, went crazy with you all night. He not only used the town''s garrison and a large number of manpower, but also used the wood of Zhengwu shipbuilding company. He also misappropriated a batch of silver from the internal affairs department and bought a large number of straw bags and wood."


    Lin Xi sinks his face and looks at He Jing indifferently. "It seems that you are not so simple for me to fight for meaning."


    "Master Lin is a young and talented man, but you should also understand that misappropriation of treasury money is a felony. Alarmism and perplexity are even more serious crimes. " He Jing squinted quietly and looked at Lin Xi.


    The old man on the bamboo chair in front of Lin Xi was stiff again.


    He has also been a petty official, so he has different opinions from ordinary villagers. He also knows that among the laws of the cloud and Qin Dynasties, "confusing the people" is a felony second only to rebellion.


    "I will explain the reason carefully. I think many of the above officials will not act rashly when there are so many lives involved. " Lin Xi is a cold answer he Jing.


    "Human life is really a big deal. The problem now is that both dams are good." He Jing looked at Lin Xi and said with disgust: "the problem now is that the officials in charge of farming and water conservancy of the Ministry of industry think it''s OK, and the last two officials think it''s OK, but one of your officials in charge of house hunting and prison said it''s OK. You said you believe in the old farmer. I''d like to ask you whether the officials above are the judgment of some officials of the information industry department, believe in the reality, or believe in an old farmer who has lost all his teeth? "


    Lin Xi frowned in disgust.


    He didn''t want to have any more nonsense with He Jing. He didn''t want to overstep his authority and oppress anyone, nor to get respect and courtesy in front of other officials, but these officials made him find no reason to respect and maintain courtesy. And said so much, the only thing he didn''t think about was that the prison would catch fire.


    "What are you going to do?"


    But at this time, his face is a change, the voice unprecedented cold.


    The old man on the bamboo chair in front of him just turned around and looked at it. He was too excited for a moment and made a sound of lotus in his mouth. He grasped the crutch in his hand and seemed to be about to hit somewhere.


    On the high ridge in the distance, some villagers are coming down. It seems that they are going back to the original village.


    Seeing Lin Xi''s disgust turning around, seeing Lin Xi''s and Chen Yangzhi''s expressions at the moment, He Jing sneered coldly: "maybe someone told them to go back Even if no one says that there is no problem with the dam, do you want them to stay on duty? Do they just eat and drink on that post? "


    Without looking at him and the officials behind him, Lin Xi grabbed the old man''s lying bamboo chair with both hands, and one of them rushed down the dam with the bamboo chair, running towards gao''gang in the distance in a very angry way.


    Previously, Chen Yangzhi and he had carefully checked the condition and water level of each section of the dam, and determined that the dam could collapse at any time in the four or five days before the water level retreated. If he had not the ability to go back to the ten stops, had a certain time to ensure that he could escape, he would not dare to stay on the dam for a long time.


    When he began to do these things last night, he naturally thought about all the possible consequences, but in any case, the worst result was just to lose the position he didn''t care much about.


    Because he is vice president Xia as the top secret of Tianshu level and has the identity of God, he has the courage to easily say "everything is a cloud".


    And he knew that even if some senior officials would misunderstand his conduct because of his actions, they would not.


    He hates trouble the most. He also wants to see the beautiful scenery calmly on the river, but he can''t ignore what happened to him indifferently. Since there are so many people who have paid for it, he can''t give up.


    Lin Xi runs very fast.


    Because the man of practice has stamina and physical strength that ordinary people can''t reach, so seeing his amazing long-distance gallop, many people who were originally coming down in Gaobu Gang could not help but slow down or stop.


    Among the hundreds of people in front of him, Lin Xi saw people in official clothes.


    So his eyes were colder.


    "The water level of the river dam is too high. There is still danger of dam break at any time. Don''t come down!"


    When there are nearly a hundred steps to these people, Lin Xi''s firm voice has already sounded.


    Looking at this young man who came all the way, many people on the post were suddenly shocked by a kind of inexplicable momentum and spirit, but many people had come down, even if they stopped walking in the field, they still looked back in some embarrassment.


    Several Husi officials and students in the crowd were slightly calm, sneering and silent.


    Yan Lai town is not without experienced or cautious officials, nor without appreciation or admiration for Lin Xi''s officials, but they do not have the right. The most powerful one in Yan Lai town is the Department of town governor He Jing.


    On the bamboo chair carried by Albert, the old man Chen Yangzhi was panting in the lotus.


    It seems that he was just excited and resentful, so he couldn''t adjust his breath.


    At this time, however, the bony old man suddenly straightened up.


    He had been paralyzed in bed for many years, his legs had shrunk, and now he stood up abruptly. The whole posture of the man was strange and incomprehensible.


    "Please listen to the old man!"


    "There are three out of 90 old people. How could they come here on a rainy night to lie to you?"


    There was a gasp of lotus in his throat, but the high and varied voice blew up in front of him: "please listen to my old man and stay on duty for five days! I... "


    No one is unmoved by such a voice. But he just shouted these words, but his voice was suddenly interrupted, unable to make a sound.


    Lin Xi''s face suddenly changed, reaching out to touch his chest.


    The old man''s breath was long, but he couldn''t make a sound for a while. All the people close to Lin Xi could only hear the old man''s hissing voice.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry. I''m dragging you down..."


    All of a sudden, the old man spat out this sentence.


    His body is still standing quietly forward, keeping a posture to sit up, the crutch in his hand is stretched forward, it seems that he is unwilling to knock something, but he has no smell to spit out.


    So his people became statues in the eyes of all.


    Lin Xi''s heart fell.


    Just when the palm touched the old man''s chest, he felt that there was not much heat on the old man''s body. The old man had been sick in bed for several years and slowly burned his last life. The time of the night itself was his last light and last cry.


    The whole hillock was silent.


    Countless people''s hearts seem to be hit by a sledgehammer.


    Nothing is more powerful than the old man''s last request and words in his cracked voice.


    Suddenly, many people began to sob.


    The heart is full of flesh.


    Most of them didn''t know the old man named Chen Yangzhi, but the old man didn''t know them either, but the old man and Lin Xi came to them in the dark night under the heavy rain, just to let them avoid the danger.


    The old man was supposed to die at sun''s knees, on a warm bed, but he was in the mud, wrapped in wet clothes, and stopped breathing here.


    All the people who walk down the hill drive

 Volume 6 Chapter 17

    The cry on the hill is more sad.


    After receiving the news, Chen Haozhi and Chen''s family arrived, and many people from sangyuwei also arrived.


    A muddy Jiang Xiaoyi also came.


    "Don''t you really go back?"


    Jiang Xiaoyi looked at the place where many people gathered in sangyuwei and Lin Xi, who was sitting on the big stone in front of him and slowly drinking a bowl of hot porridge, and asked anxiously.


    Lin Xi shook his head, looked at Jiang Xiaoyi and said: "the Chen family want to fulfill the old man''s wishes, so they discussed with the villagers here to bury the old man on the hillock where the river can be seen. I also want to fulfill his wish, so I''m here to keep watch for him. "


    After a little meal, Lin Xi lowered his head slightly, took another sip of hot porridge, and then said softly, "and I''m afraid that if I leave, there will be some changes here There are so many people here, I have to solve their food and drink problems these days, and if I leave and make them feel that I don''t care or can''t manage it, I''m afraid they can''t help but go back early. "


    Jiang Xiaoyi opens his mouth, but after half a sound, he doesn''t say anything against it. He just sits down beside Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi plays a bowl of porridge in an open pot beside Jiang Xiaoyi and hands it to Jiang Xiaoyi. Watching Jiang Xiaoyi take over the thick porcelain bowl, his hands are shaking. He almost spills all the porridge in the bowl. He can''t help but look at Jiang Xiaoyi''s hands curiously, "how could this happen?"


    Jiang Xiaoyi controlled his uncontrollable hands, put the bowl to his mouth and took a drink, explaining: "the stake wood that had been hammered all night is soft now."


    "It''s good for practice," Lin Xi said


    Jiang Xiaoyi glanced at Lin Xi and said, "I know Where can we not practice? "


    They both laughed.


    Although they were in a heavy mood because of the death of Chen Yangzhi, the two young people still smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    One by one the news spread.


    The officials of the whole Ludong mausoleum, some of the criminals in the case of yingoufang in Donggang Town haven''t been finally judged, and some of the real shocks haven''t started yet, they immediately heard a lot of events coming from Donggang and Yanlai.


    Lin Xi again!


    Lin Xi, an official of the Department of criminal justice, actually misappropriated the Treasury silver and used the garrison to reinforce the dam.


    Not only in Donggang, but also in Yanlai town. Nearly three thousand people behind the dam in Yanlai town were urged to evacuate.


    He sent many captors and prison guards to guard the dam, but the Donggang Town prison under his control caught fire in the daytime. Although there were no casualties, it burned three cells.


    The town police station, which is only in charge of the case, arrest and detain the prisoners, went to manage the dam, but failed to manage the matters under its jurisdiction.


    What''s the matter with jiangba?


    Nothing at all!


    Even after the on-site inspection by the officials of the Department of industry of Yanlai Town, they came to the conclusion that there was no problem.


    However, it is said that after knowing the fire in the prison under his jurisdiction, Lin Xi stayed on the hill where Yanlai town evacuated people. He did not go back to Donggang Town. He did not even go back to the scene of the fire first.


    What on earth does he want to do.


    It''s too broad. It''s too lawless.


    As soon as the news spread in the government offices of the towns in ludongling, most of the officials had only one impression, that is, they had just been upgraded to the first level by breaking the rules. This time, Lin Xi, who was promoted from zhengshipin to Jiupin, must not be able to eat and go.


    "It''s not advisable to use one''s will to do something. If you are too young, you will have such a disadvantage."


    Even many officials who admired and liked Lin Xi''s performance in the case of yingoufang thought that Lin Xi was unreasonable this time, and their sense of Lin Xi was greatly reduced.


    They didn''t hear Chen Yangzhi''s cry or feel the water situation on the river dam. They just got the news from the officials along the way. They just thought that since there was no problem with the river dam, it was that Lin Xi was headstrong and willful.


    There are many talented people in Yunqin, especially the powerful men in the army. However, the more headstrong and ambitious they are, the more likely they are to suffer.


    ¡­¡­


    Donggang Town, on behalf of the town of Dujiang ask crane and report sick.


    This time, he was really ill. Because he was not very well and suffered from the cold at night, he couldn''t stand it in the morning and started a fever.


    However, Jiang Wenhe, who was shivering in his quilt, thought about it instead. He thought that the current situation was to let nature dictate and everything had been done. He stretched out his head and shrank his head to a certain extent. Instead of telling the sick, he was clean. He didn''t have to hear the wind from the outside all the time and was constantly afraid.


    "Pa!"


    Li Xiping slaps the table heavily in the Dufu of the mausoleum of Ludong mausoleum. The two red candles beside the table are all shaken by the strong wind, almost going out.


    Tie Hanqing just came in at this time and put a document in front of Li Xiping. Then he couldn''t help shaking his head secretly, thinking how dare the young man do it.


    "He''s still on the hill in Yanlai town?"


    After reading the document sent by tiehanqing, Li Xiping took a deep breath, but his face was gloomy for several minutes. After the silence for a few minutes, he said in a cold voice, "tiehanqing, please help me to write the book, and let the Engineering Department ask Mr. Wang and others to come and investigate."


    "Please come here, Mr. Wang?" Tie Hanqing hesitates a little.


    Li Xiping knew why his old subordinates hesitated. He narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "I''ve seen Lin Xi, and you''ve also met Lin Xi in Donggang Town. Do you think he''s that kind of man who works with all his might, good or bad?"


    Tiehanqing recalled the quiet young man''s posture, shook his head, and said, "no way."


    Li Xiping patted the table again and angrily said, "so there must be something wrong with this river dam! Yan came to the Engineering Department of the town and said that there was no problem. If you can''t see the problem, let the more powerful person of the engineering department go to see it. Let the adult Wang who specializes in dredging and damming go to see it! "


    "That''s the only way." Tie Hanqing smiled bitterly.


    He is also very clear about his old superior''s temperament, and he is also very clear, because in the case of yingoufang, there have been many people dissatisfied with Li Xiping.


    This time, Lin Xi''s actions must also involve him, because misappropriating kuyin and interfering in other town officials'' affairs, as well as more severe accusations of "confusing the people", are not the only things that Li Xiping can help Lin Xi and himself, but also the only thing that they can prove that there is a problem with Najiang dam. Lin Xi''s handling is indeed very appropriate.


    However, tiehanqing is very clear that even in this ludongling, their actions will be restrained by the will of some higher-level officials, let alone the above. Now that their request is raised, the above officials may not agree to let Mr. Wang, who is authoritative in dam management, come here. Even if they agree, they can also delay on purpose. By some means, I''m afraid that the order about the relegation of Lin Xi and Li Xiping has come down, and there is a conclusion.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Donggang Town Inn, the fat businessman who used to wipe his hands on his sleeve was eating a bowl of red oil noodles with a smile.


    He ate slowly, patiently and not in a hurry at all.


    Because he thought something In particular, the most pleasant thing about killing is the process.


    Wei Xianwu always thinks that he is abnormal, but he thinks that Wei Xianwu is a Wufu who really doesn''t understand the customs.


    At the moment of killing, the sword looks like blood splashing out and the opponent falls down. What''s interesting about this? It''s the process of killing the opponent.


    "I can''t even come back from burning your prison Are these estimates enough to remove you? "


    After finishing a large bowl of black oil dough, the fat businessman asked for a pot of tea to drink slowly.


    "What''s next for fun?" As he thought about it, he dipped his finger in tea and scratched it around the table.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, the Xijiang River began to be covered with clouds.


    Then it began to rain again.


    It rained all night again and didn''t stop until the next evening.


    Then it rained a little bit in the night. In the early morning, the rain gradually decreased and the weather began to be fine.


    On the third day, near noon, Lin Xi and Jiang Xiaoyi stood on the river dam.


    Because of the death of Chen Yangzhi, thanks to the help of Zhu Siye and Xu Sheng, there is no problem for those who settle down in the rear villages to eat and live temporarily on duty. Those villagers are not anxious, so Lin Xi and Jiang Xiaoyi are also very relieved. They both entrust Xu Sheng to send the black sturgeon and the iron headed dogfish with the idea of where they are not practicing, During these three days, I was very satisfied.


    Now the dam under their feet is in good condition, but the more so, the more convinced Lin Xi is that Chen Yangzhi said there is no problem.


    Even if the rain stops today, the old man is right.


    But just two people survey down, the water level is indeed the same as the old man said, and rose a section.


    Now they can reach the river by hand as long as they lie down on the dam.


    So as the old man said, although the next weather will be mostly sunny, at least in the next two days, before the water level does not retreat, the dam is still in danger at any time.


    "There are still two days left. There should be no problem in another two days. Then there will be such extreme weather that jianglongwang looks up. It should be many years later. " Lin Xi looked at the river shaking in front of her eyes and turned to look at Jiang Xiaoyi.


    Jiang Xiaoyi nodded and said, "my holiday has arrived. I should go back the day after tomorrow."


    "Good." Lin Xi nodded and thought of things with a slight frown.


    Although he didn''t go back these two days, Du Weiqing and others who caught fire in the prison have also checked for him, and they have come to the conclusion that there are ten people who are artificial, because there is no combustible in the burning cell, and according to the confession of several prisoners, the fire seems to have started from the eaves. In such a situation shortly after the rainstorm stopped, it should be that someone deliberately ignited the fire with a lighter, but there were no pedestrians around at that time, and no one saw the situation when the fire broke out, so it was very difficult to check.


    But another news also came out of his expectation. Wei Xianwu was transferred to the border army. In his opinion, Wei Xianwu was likely to do something out of the ordinary. But according to the news sent by Du Weiqing and others, Wei Xianwu was obediently ordered to go to the border army. There was no accident.


    "Yes?"


    At this time, Lin Xi slightly Zheng raised his head, because at this time, Jiang Xiaoyi pulled his clothes.


    At the end of jiangba, He Jing, Kuang Xiuxian and a large number of officials from Yanlai came to the town

 Volume 6 Chapter 18

    When the dam broke, it was only for a moment that the river blocking dam, which was so stable that it never seemed to have a problem, broke and was washed to pieces. ***Lin Xi didn''t think of the dam breaking, but he didn''t expect that the dam would break suddenly in such a calm time, and he also didn''t expect that the river is so powerful in such a calm time.


    It''s not known how much weight the dam body is suddenly broken. Compared with this kind of power, even the power of the practitioner is too small.


    Just at the moment when the dam broke, just like the strong wind generated by the surging river of countless horses, his eyes could not be opened.


    "Go back!"


    Without any hesitation, Lin Xi pushed the blue roulette in his mind.


    With his cultivation rising, he has been able to use his unique ability to return to any time point before the ten stops. However, at this moment, he has thoroughly promoted the blue roulette, back to the ten stops.


    Because there is still a long way to go from here to the safe mountain in the rear. There is no ten stop time. I''m afraid neither he nor Jiang Xiaoyi can run to the mountain, and they will be obliterated by the flood.


    In a familiar and unseen scene change, Lin Xi went back to before ten stops.


    He and Jiang Xiaoyi are standing on the dam, facing the river.


    At the moment, the river is sparkling, calm and beautiful, but thinking of the scene just now, Lin Xi''s vest is immediately covered with a layer of cold sweat.


    "Don''t ask why, Jiang Xiaoyi, follow me!"


    Without stopping at all, Lin Xi said this to Jiang Xiaoyi, and immediately began to run towards the back of the hill.


    Jiang Xiao was stunned, but based on his trust in Lin Xi, he didn''t ask why, so he immediately ran with Lin Xi towards the high place in tianlongjian.


    At this time, he Jinggang, Kuang Xiuxian, Shang Yin and other officials who have received the news of Lin Xi''s dismissal and investigation approach jiangba. Suddenly, he sees Lin Xi and Jiang Xiao jump down from jiangba and run away. He Jing frowns in bewilderment and turns to Kuang Xiuxian and other humanitarians: "go to check jiangba first."


    "They are in such a hurry. Are they afraid that we may bump into them? Shang Yin, let''s follow them up and have a look."


    Kuang Xiuxian and some officials stayed, and He Jing and Shang Yin followed quickly.


    "What is it that runs so flustered and has a guilty conscience?"


    "They look like dogs."


    The laughter of Kuang Xiuxian and others faintly came into Lin Xi''s ear.


    For Kuang Xiuxian and others, Lin Xi did not have much sympathy, especially others who know that these officials came here today just to declare his failure, even the death of Chen Yangzhi did not make these people feel some shock.


    And he knew that even if he swore to heaven and earth, the officials who were mocking his failure would not believe what he said now. I''m afraid that only when the dam broke and the mighty river fell from their heads would they feel sincere regret.


    At this moment, he only felt happy in his heart, and even felt that, just as the floating corpse in the silver hook workshop case had been floating to the wharf of Donggang Town on that day, it was a heaven''s will.


    The dam break after the rainstorm shows the correctness of Chen Yangzhi, and can wash away his unwillingness and resentment accused by villains before his death.


    Lin Xi took a deep breath and ran faster.


    Because of the intense running and breathing, his chest was full of heat.


    "Listen to the old man It seems that the old man''s blood weeping sound is heard in his ear.


    He felt that He Jing and Shang Yin were also chasing him and Jiang Xiaoyi.


    "What do you think I''m going to do?"


    Thinking of Chen Yangzhi''s last gesture, Lin Xi was unable to calm down at the moment, so he couldn''t help turning his head and looking at He Jing and other people and saying: "I''m going now because the dam is going to break. It''s because of the struggle between your will and your spirit that you have led to such a result! "


    "Dam break?"


    He Jing and Shang Yin turn to look at jiangba and look at each other. They just think that either this person is completely mad, or they want to cover up something with words.


    Lin Xi and Jiang Xiaoyi finally ran to the mountain.


    Lin Xi gasped, his eyes turned cold, and stopped.


    He Jing and Shang Yin are at least hundreds of steps away from them.


    Lin Xi can see that none of these people have a practitioner, not even the commercial voice of the military school, just because the soldiers are stronger than the ordinary people, just because they suspect that they are hiding something, so these people can even catch up so tightly However, the more he looked at these officials, the more he saw the fields and fish ponds behind them, the colder his eyes became.


    He looked at the river dam in the distance with cold face.


    On the river dam, Kuang Xiuxian is still laughing proudly.


    "Look, what is this dam? It''s made of sand and stone mixed with grass ash, grass stem, mountain mud and glutinous rice water. The walls of some border cities in Dashang are built in this way. What does he know Will the dam break? "


    Many officials and members around him nodded and laughed.


    Because of the proper arrangement of governor he, it was very easy to compete with Lin Xi.


    An official heard the sound of the boat. He turned around and saw three big boats coming from the river in the distance.


    A great ship of prosperity and two great ships of lufuki.


    "Lord Lin, what happened?"


    When Lin Xi and Jiang Xiaoyi rush to the foot of the mountain to stop, many villagers and Chen Haozhi can''t help but run down and ask what happened.


    "Hurry up, the river dam will break soon."


    Lin Xi stopped these people with the most severe voice, and made gestures with the most decisive posture to let these people go up.


    These villagers on the hillock have never seen Lin Xi look so severe. In addition, Lin Xi''s words, these people are all stunned in the local area for a while.


    "Lin Xi, are you crazy?"


    Shang Yin also heard Lin Xi''s words from afar. He couldn''t help but sneer loudly.


    Lin Xi didn''t pay any attention to him at all. He just looked at the three big boats on the river.


    It''s really a big three boats. The sails are raised and overlapped. It''s even more spectacular than the Black Pearl of the Pirates of the Caribbean in his world movie.


    Because these three boats are as majestic as the Great Hall on the water, the other boats on the river are very small and unnoticed.


    A dozen fishing boats saw the three ships coming from afar, so they put up all their nets early, otherwise they would be easily tangled by the current when the big ship passed.


    In addition to fishing boats, there are several boats on the river at this time.


    On one of the boats, there was a teacher in Qingyi and a child about ten years old in the bow.


    This boy is carved with pink and jade. His eyes are very cute. He is reaching out his fingers and lighting three big boats. He excitedly says, "Sir, look, what a big three boats."


    Mr. Qingyi smiled and said, "that''s the big ship used by the commercial bank to carry goods. All the three ships should be carrying tung oil. The big ship on the river carrying tung oil can meet one third of our needs."


    The boy smiled curiously and contentedly, "it''s so powerful."


    "Nice style!"


    At this time, the Yanlai town official on the dam of the river was speechless with admiration.


    The three majestic ships are close to the river dam. The closer they are, the bigger and the more powerful they are. The sound of many crew members on board is also faintly heard on the river with the humid wind.


    The current is pushed by the hull.


    There is a wave of water rippling from the river reed gently swaying.


    The official looked at the ground involuntarily and turned his head at once.


    He suddenly found that it was not the ground shaking, nor his illusion, because at this time, Kuang Xiuxian and others around him also had the same expression.


    "Ka..."


    At this time, the official heard a huge crack under his feet, as if there was a huge back breaking.


    The face of the official suddenly turned white, and the face of Kuang Xiuxian beside him also turned white in an instant. At this time, the fat official finally reflected a certain possibility. His mouth opened, and a kind of extreme fear and regret attacked his mind in an instant. But before he could make any sound, the huge sound of fracture and water had already destroyed them People are completely submerged.


    The earth is shaking!


    At this moment, Kuang Xiuxian and other officials were already unstable.


    They saw that the river dam, which was wide enough for two carriages to pass side by side, was easily broken like a knot of dry firewood.


    They saw that they were falling back with the collapsed River dam, and they saw that the river water far above their heads came down under the cover of the sky.


    Then, they can''t see anything, just like ants, being annihilated by the river.


    "Boom!"


    The earth behind the dam is shaking.


    The fallen dam body and the raging flood of thousands of horses are like thousands of angry hammers beating the fertile land, responding to the old man''s scream of dying days ago.


    No one knows that when the old man is unable to breathe again and says to Lin Xi that the old man has dragged you down, the last thought in the old man''s heart is sad. What he thinks is Is it a sin that the dam was built too firmly?


    Shang Yin, He Jing and other people look back in the huge voice, and their bodies are shaken to some extent.


    Seeing the dam crumbling like paper, watching the thrilling flood sweep everything down, a breath of cold air rushed into their throats.


    "Ah!"


    The officials let out a scream of great significance.


    These officials in official uniform are running towards the mountain where Lin Xi and others are. They are very embarrassed and lost Run like a lost dog.

 Volume 6 Chapter 19

    All the people on the hill were stunned by what they saw.


    As soon as the sound of dam breaking came, they felt the earth shaking under their feet! Roar!


    King Jianglong is angry!


    This dam is really dangerous. It''s really broken!


    "Ah!"


    "The dam has collapsed!"


    "Our house!"


    "Go up!"


    After a moment of silence, the hill burst into a pot.


    A lot of people just sat on the ground.


    Jiang Xiaoyi''s face is also completely white. He doesn''t know how Lin Xi can be sure that the dam is going to break. But from the vibration of the ground and the broken dam, which weighs as much as 500g, he doesn''t know that it was rushed out by the surging flood. He knows that the anger and strength of the calm river at this moment are beyond the control of the Yunqin army Heng.


    If he were in those fields at the moment, he would be like those houses. He would be swept away by the torrential waves in an instant, and he would not know where.


    The original clear river water became turbid after rushing through the dam. The strong impact caused the huge waves that even the oldest fishermen on the river had never seen. The turbid waves poured down easily rose above the roofs of houses scattered between the fields and ponds, and these houses became ruins in a breath.


    The dead old man is telling the truth.


    It''s true what Mr. Xiao Lin said.


    In front of such a scene, all the villagers here think of their own lives instead of their own houses.


    If there is no the old man, no lord Xiao Lin, they will be swept and submerged by this terrible flood at the moment.


    Lin Xi and Jiang Xiaoyi began to move higher.


    The old man said that it was a rare time in decades when the king of Jianglong raised his head and the water level in the river was very high. At this moment, when the dam collapsed, the whole river water would pour into the vacant lot like a flood. The power of the flood was far above their expectation.


    This is an extremely amazing speed. In just a moment, countless galloping horses, like the raging floods that swept all over the world, have already poured in.


    The huge roar makes the people on the hill can barely hear each other''s voice unless they shout very loudly.


    The surging water vapor makes it seem that there is a rain between the heaven and the earth.


    He Jing ran in great panic, like a dog. Originally he came after Lin Xi and others, but he could not breathe. Now every step of running is a great torture to his body and mind.


    Listening to the thundering voice behind him, He Jing''s mind became more and more blank. He realized that this was the judgment of the king of Jianglong. He ran wildly almost unconsciously. He felt that something fell on his back At this moment, there were more things in his completely blank mind. He felt that it was the crutch in the hand of the semi paralyzed old man on the bamboo chair that hit his back.


    Then his whole body was knocked to fly.


    The turbid waves rushed on him, drowning the governor of Yanlai town and several officials beside him in an instant, as if he had washed away several dishes.


    Shang Yin desperately coughs and runs.


    After all, he was in the prime of his life with the most energy and physical strength, and also honed his strong physique in the army, so he ran in the front, ran up the hill, and when the huge waves hit the hillside, countless splashes of water and sand washed him to the ground, but he was not annihilated by the surging waves behind him.


    He was wet all over, shaking with a big tree in his arms.


    His originally powerful bright copper armor was also stained with filth. Because his body was shaking violently, the dirty water flowed on the armor, like slugs hanging on it, it looked very disgusting.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi didn''t go to see the only surviving commercial voice among these officials.


    He saw that He Jing was finally thrown away by the flood and his face and eyes were empty with fear. He just thought coldly. This kind of trial was not enough for him. His eyes went straight along the flood, colder and colder.


    Among the old population of Chen Yangzhi, the land in front of him was a shoal of Inner Lake before the building of this river dam. At that time, Su adult and many old people like Chen Yangzhi built this river dam and changed it into a good farmland. However, after today, it will become a shoal of the inner lake, and everything of yesterday will not exist.


    Suddenly, his cold eyes cast on the river even further away.


    Waves of huge exclamations were also heard in the roar of the river, and his pupils could not help contracting.


    There was a huge shout on the post.


    At this time, because of the collapse of the dam and the sudden pouring of the river water, the original calm river flow suddenly became like a waterfall, pouring into the huge gap that suddenly appeared. Among the three ships, a large ship full of cargo had a roll during the rapid adjustment, and many of the cargo and crew members of the ship had fallen into a sudden and became extremely turbulent In the river.


    Only one of hengrongchang''s big ships, in the adjustment of the ship''s hull affected by the current, set sail in time to avoid the instantaneous imbalance of the ship''s body. However, the other one of lufuki''s big ships was not in a hurry. At the moment, in the adjustment, the stern of the ship actually hit hengrongchang''s body.


    In a flash, countless pieces of wood flew out of the hull of the two ships. In luff''s mind, many people thought that the hull was light, and then those who were desperately at the helm found that the hull was completely out of control.


    In a violent shaking, the two ships leaned together again.


    This is a picture that Lin Xi could not imagine in the previous world.


    The split pieces of wood on the collision part of the two ships are like spears, which are extremely sharp and uncommonly exposed.


    During the collision, the masts of the lufuki ship were all broken from the ship, and the sails with emphasis on overlapping fell on the ship of hengrongchang.


    Both of them could not control their navigation direction. Driven by the current, they rushed directly into the back of the collapsed River dam and towards the mountain where Lin Xi and others were.


    The water depth behind the river dam is insufficient, and there are broken dam bodies and other objects. Only one sound is heard, which is extremely dull, and the sound of collision is constantly coming from the bottom of the ship. However, the two ships continue to stagger towards the mountain.


    These are two huge hammers.


    Lin Xi and Jiang Xiaoyi both have color changes on their faces. They only feel that two huge shadows are coming from the sky.


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    The ship hit the hill heavily.


    After all, the people on the hillock are high and have time to prepare. They just feel that there is no real danger beyond the shock. But the weight of these two ships is amazing. In addition to the heavy rain for days, the mud and stones on the hillock are loose. When they collide with each other, a large number of mud and stones on the top of the hillock are constantly falling, forming several mudslides in an instant.


    Big mud and stones are flying in the air, smashing two ships.


    The bow of the two ships broke apart, and they fell deeply into the mud and stones. Many of the cargo and people on board were shaken out and fell into the rough water outside the ship.


    At this moment, there are more rocks falling on the top of the ship, and the people on both ships are immediately in a very dangerous situation.


    Almost no one noticed that behind the two big ships, there were several small boats swept by the current.


    Compared with these big ships, these cruise ships are more impossible to have the ability to control and be thrown around on the wave crest.


    One of the boats was the boat where the elegant teacher and little boy on the river were. At the moment, the teacher could not figure out how the river would become such a little boy with one hand tightly holding on to a rope on the boat. He could not control his figure at all and was thrown around on the boat.


    When the boat was about to hit the hull of one of the big boats, the teacher in a blue shirt with a look of despair just saw a military school in bright copper armor on the hillside not far away.


    But when the military school in bright bronze saw many rocks falling on the mountain, it ran in the opposite direction with its head in its arms, in sharp contrast to the two teenagers running towards the collision direction of the two ships beside him.


    After all, the garrison is not a border army, and Shang Yin has been completely frightened in front of the previous terrible flood, so now he is really like a lost dog, only knows how to escape.


    Lin Xi and Jiang Xiaoyi first thought of saving people.


    For Lin Xi, he doesn''t know how many crew members there will be on the big ship carrying at least ten thousand kilograms of cargo at a glance, but under this collision, he can be sure that at least dozens of people will fall into the water, and many people on the ship are injured, so it''s difficult to avoid the falling rocks.


    Lin Xi''s hand is holding the blue umbrella, Jiang Xiaoyi''s hand is holding a black scabbard long knife. The two men rush towards the two stranded ships as they rush into the spear array in qingluan college.


    This evening, once again deeply shocked thousands of people on the hill.


    When they saw the rolling rocks, they felt only fear at first, but Lin Xi and Jiang Xiaoyi rushed to the two ships without hesitation to save people!


    Lord Xiao Lin!


    Many people''s tears came out in a flash.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi is not a pedantic person. If the two colliding ships are officials like He Jing at the moment, he may only look at them coldly, but he knows that most of the two ships are simple people like the townspeople of Donggang, so at the moment, he has no other idea in his mind, just wants to save people.


    He and Jiang Xiaoyi are both practitioners, and they have been trained by qingluan college. The falling rocks from the mountain are not so terrible for them, just pay attention not to be hit in the head and other key parts, or be involved in the debris flow. But at the same time, he understood that his unique ability had been used today, so he had to be more careful.


    "Ah!"


    "Lord Xiao Lin!"


    Suddenly, a lot of people on the hill started to scream.


    Lin Xi and Jiang Xiaoyi are close to the broken bow of one of the stranded ships, but at the same time, a large piece of earth above the bow is sliding down with the debris flow, and there are many rocks falling down at the top.


    "Jump!"


    Lin Xi a big drink, and ginger laugh according to the two high jump up.


    All the people saw two young people flying in the air.


    All the people saw that the green umbrella in Lin Xi''s hand opened like a blooming clear lotus.


    In Lin Xi''s hand, there is sword light

 Volume 6 Chapter 20

    When he jumped in the air, Lin Xi could see that the hull of the two ships was riveted with several layers of planks, which was very solid. Even at the collision point and the bow of the two ships, they just cracked, and there was no obvious fracture in the hull.


    Now the two ships are stranded here, and the earth and flood falling on the mountain have been unable to move, so there is no great danger for the people in the ship. Only the injured people on the deck and the people falling into the water are to be rescued.


    At the moment, the people on the two ships have also started to help themselves. A rope has been thrown from the ship into the water below. Many people are shouting and running on the deck. They snatch the wounded on the deck back to the cabin first, but there are still rocks falling on the top of their heads at the moment. Moreover, the ship is too high. Except for a few strong and strong sailors, no wounded crew can walk along the rope by themselves after falling into the water Most of the others, even if they had caught the floating objects, were floating and sinking in the still turbulent River, some of them were more and more washed away.


    "Jiang Xiaoyi, you can help here."


    Lin Xi takes a look at Jiang Xiaoyi. He puts up his blue umbrella and runs on the boat again.


    A crew member who was trying to throw out a rope suddenly felt a flower in front of his eyes. With an irresistible force, he grabbed the rope in his hand. When he saw it clearly, Lin Xi had wrapped the rope around himself, grabbed the rope in one hand, and jumped off the ship.


    All the people on the hillock rushed towards the grounding of the two ships, and Xu Sheng, a dark man, was shouting loudly, trying to restrain the excited people. He knew that all these people wanted to help, but he was very clear that these people would not help too much, but would cause more casualties.


    Some water-based "oil black" and "stone mouse" have driven several boats into the water and tried to go to that place.


    All their eyes were now on the two young men on the ship.


    At this moment, their eyes are slightly solidified.


    Lin Xi jumped down from the boat. He pulled the rope and stepped on the boat. He was running against the surging river.


    The blue shirt on his body is too dirty to see the original color at the moment, but his every move makes him have a light light like the morning light. Setting off the turbid and roaring river below, setting off the chaotic scene around, this brilliance is particularly shocking.


    At the moment when he was close to the water, Lin Xi''s feet stepped on the boat fiercely, and his whole body swung forward and out, grabbing a sinking man out of the water with one hand.


    "Lin Xi, throw it up!"


    When Lin Xi tightened the rope with another hand, he suddenly heard Jiang Xiaoyi on the boat shouting.


    Lin Xi looks up and sees Jiang Xiaoyi pull up a large sail like a blanket. He immediately understands Jiang Xiaoyi''s intention. With a loud drink, the person he is holding is directly thrown up by him, onto the boat and into the sail Jiang Xiaoyi is holding.


    Jiang Xiaoyi put and pulled, the drowning man thrown by Lin Xi slid along the sail side to a corner of the boat, safe and sound.


    Although the atmosphere was extremely tense at the moment, there was a burst of cheers on the boat and on the hillock.


    "Hua La", Lin Xi fell into the water, but pulling the rope in his hand, he soon climbed to the boat. With the last experience, this time he jumped directly onto a piece of driftwood in the water, and shouted at Jiang Xiaoyi on the boat, "Jiang Xiaoyi, throw a pole down!"


    Jiang Xiaoyi looked around and saw that there was no pole on the deck of such a big ship.


    "Here it is!"


    Only to hear the other big ship but several people shouted.


    Jiang Xiaoyi can see in a twinkling that there were several spare boats on the hull of the lufuki ship. At the moment, those boats were damaged in the collision, but there were two long poles still hanging on the side of the ship.


    Without stopping at all, his feet were heavily pedaling on the deck, and the whole man was flying. In the moment of grasping one of the poles, he threw the pole like a huge spear towards the river where Lin Xi was.


    Lin Xi stands on the driftwood and shakes a little. At the moment, he lies on the driftwood and pats the water continuously. Just when Jiang Xiaoyi''s pole fell into the water, he arrived. He reached out and grabbed the pole.


    Here is just a turbulent current, but the water depth is only a few people deep. Lin Xi inserted the pole to the end, just stood up again, but saw another pole has roared.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and he took the pole firmly in his hands with a clear drink.


    Two poles into the water, Lin Xi with the support of these two poles, "walking" between the river.


    The pole whistling in the air It gives people the feeling of walking on stilts. All of these give people a dreamlike feeling, but all of them are so real.


    "Smile!"


    "Then!"


    In a loud drink, all the people saw that Lin Xi nailed the pole in his hand into the mud and gravel under the water, and then grabbed a person struggling in the water with his free hand, threw it high, onto the sail pulled by Jiang Xiaoyi.


    "Lord Xiao Lin!"


    All of a sudden, many people on the ship and on the hillock gave out a scream of horror.


    At this time, Lin Xi is throwing a child to Jiang Xiaoyi. At this time, a debris flow rushes onto the ship in hengrongchang, which makes the ship shake violently. Many tung oil barrels piled up on the deck fall one after another. Lin Xi, who can''t dodge, is hit by a big barrel and falls heavily into the river.


    However, there was another earth shaking cheering sound, because it was only a few moments before all of them saw Lin Xi coming out of the water again.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Donggang Town, Daizhen Dujiang crane is still lying on the bed.


    His fever has subsided, but he is still cold and has no strength.


    Suddenly, he heard many inexplicable sounds in the originally quiet streets outside, and a sad feeling immediately filled his heart.


    "Lord Jiang!"


    He heard the sound of disordered footsteps outside his yard, and someone was knocking at the door.


    His heart was sad, but his eyes were strangely round.


    Because he could hear that Shi qiudao, the official in charge of the official''s office who had a good relationship with him at ordinary times, was the one who called out at the moment, and he could hear that Shi qiudao, who was usually reticent and reserved, was shocked, but with a sense of surprise.


    If Lin Xi and his order are finally punished, Shi qiudao cannot be in such a tone.


    He could not bear to live in bed and straighten himself up. Without calling the maid to open the door, he exclaimed, "what''s the matter, master Shi?"


    "The dam broke The dam in Yanlai town is broken! " The sound of Shi qiudao rang again.


    Hearing the first sentence of Shi qiudao, Jiang Wenhe jumped down from the bed directly, sweating all over. Hearing the second sentence of Shi qiudao, he sat on the ground in front of the bed.


    His buttocks hurt, but his whole body was hot and his illness seemed to be cured.


    "Wait for me!"


    Jiang Wenhe speaks to Shi qiudao outside the wall. He knows that he will not be punished this time Not only will not be punished, but it is possible to go a step further.


    Thinking of the fact that he couldn''t get out of the disease twice, he had to lie down like this twice to wait for such a result. Jiang Wenhe really didn''t know whether to cry or to laugh.


    ¡­¡­


    Hands are always used to wiping on the sleeves from time to time. It seems that there is always a greasy middle-aged businessman, Jia Ben, sitting quietly in the inn facing a pot of tea.


    These days, apart from eating, drinking tea and meditating, he just waited for the news that he wanted to hear.


    Today, I heard that the streets outside were boiling. The fat businessman with a smile on his face walked out of the Inn and onto the streets of Donggang Town.


    "The dam in Yanlai town is broken!"


    "The damming dam of Donggang Town and Yanlai town are built at the same time, and it is Xiaolin who will do anything to strengthen it There were nearly 3000 people behind the dam in Yanlai Town, all of whom were transferred to the hills behind by Lord Xiaolin. "


    "Without Lord Xiaolin I don''t know how many people will die this time. "


    "How about Lord Xiao Lin?"


    "Mr. Xiao Lin is OK It is said that the two ships of hengrongchang and lufuki were hit by the flood when they broke the dam, causing many casualties Mr. Xiao Lin saved a lot of people at the scene... "


    Listen to these voices, the fat businessman''s eyebrows appeared between the expression of consternation.


    "Did the dam break?"


    He was obviously dismayed, but he still had a smile on his face, which was abnormal.


    "Hiss" a crack, the fat businessman bowed his head, but found that he used to wipe his sleeve with his hand, this time it was too hard, his sleeve was torn.


    He cursed even angrily.


    The previous fire he thought was very beautiful. For him, it was like a potted flower, which was planted well. But it blossomed finally today, and what came out was a pile of rotten shit.


    Because this fire and several cells are so insignificant compared with that river dam.


    "I''m more angry So I''ll make it harder for you to die. "


    The fat merchant looked at his broken sleeve and muttered two sentences, then walked into the street.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Xiping has a dark face in the governor''s mansion of the mausoleum of Ludong mausoleum.


    Half an hour ago, an official of the Ministry of officials had already started from ludongling to Donggang Town with the official document of removing Lin Xi''s official position.


    He sent a letter asking the Ministry of industry to send Wang Zhenxu, who had an authoritative judgment on the dam in the province, to inspect Yanlai and the damming dam in Donggang, but the Ministry of industry has not yet transferred Wang Zhensheng.


    There was nothing he could do about this, because Wang Zhenxu''s official rank was two steps higher than that of him, and he traveled in every mausoleum on weekdays. Today''s relegation to Linxi is not a problem in jiangba. When Wang Zhenxu came for inspection, he didn''t know when to delay.


    Half a year? A year?


    After such a long time, even if it turns out to be a problem, Lin Xi will not know where he is by then. At that time, maybe he didn''t know where he was.


    "My Lord!"


    Iron Hanqing''s figure appeared in his sight. This steady soldier had no nonsense. He bowed and saluted,

 Volume 6 Chapter 21

    Two big ships, like collapsed palaces, lay across the shoal.


    the surging river has been completely restored to calm, some tung oil barrels have cracked, and the river is dirty.


    Because of the fear of landslides on the hillside above, the personnel on both ships also moved to the hillside.


    Among them were the wet blue shirt teachers and boys.


    The boy''s face was very pale, and his whole body was still shaking. The green shirt teacher holding the boy''s hand turned around and looked back. Then he finally saw the young man who saved him and the boy.


    From the mouths of some people around him, he also learned that the young man was Lin Xi, and he also heard many things about Lin Xi.


    He looked at Lin Xi and others who were still searching on the river, patted the boy''s back, bowed deeply to the river, and made a solemn salute.


    Then, without any stop, he took the boy''s hand and left the hill directly, heading for Yan to go to town.


    ¡­¡­


    At dusk, the anniversary mountain entered Donggang Town and the town governor''s office.


    The official of the Ministry of official and Jiang Wenhe, Shi qiudao are all old knowledge. After seeing Jiang Wenhe and Shi qiudao, the thin civil servant who came from ludongling asked the accompanying sergeant to take out a volume of documents and hand it to Shi qiudao. Then he asked with a wry smile, "what''s the specific situation of Yan''s injury and death when he came to town?"


    "By the time of the report half an hour ago, twenty-three people had died, and eighteen were confirmed missing. At that time, there were many boats on the river, and it was difficult to find out if there were any other missing people." Shi qiudao looked at the contents of the document in his hand, and his face was full of strange looks.


    Seeing the strange look of Shi qiudao, the wry smile on the face of the anniversary mountain was even stronger. "How about he Zijing?"


    Shi qiudao replied: "he Zijing and Kuang Xiuxian and other five officials'' bodies have been found, and others have not been found yet."


    "What about Lin Xi? Is it still there? " The anniversary mountain nodded and still asked with a wry smile: "it is said that he was the first one to rush to rescue after the collision of the two ships? Saved a lot of people? "


    Shi qiudao nodded and said, "at least half of the people who fell into the water were rescued by him and a friend of his. Without him, I''m afraid the number of casualties would be more than double. "


    "It''s an amazing feat In the middle of the night, when the dam was built, and I dared to go to the neighboring town, nearly 5000 people died... " Anniversary mountain sighed, said these two sentences, but for a while, some don''t know what to say.


    Shi qiudao took another look at the document in his hand, turned his head to look at Jiang Wenhe, frowned again and asked, "Lord Zhou, can I send this document now?"


    "What else?" "At this time, he sent a document saying that Lin Xi would be dismissed and investigated. I don''t want to be stabbed with my fingers and drowned with saliva by the people of ludongling. Not sending official documents is only said to be dereliction of duty But in such a situation, who would be mindless to join us?


    What''s more, if I don''t want this face and send this official document, it''s not the same as hitting the face on it? "


    After a slight pause, he shook his head again and said, "it''s estimated that within two days, the order of revoking this official document and the official document of rewarding should come down."


    Shi qiudao collected the documents, and his usually reserved face also showed a rare smile.


    At the foot of the anniversary mountain, the bitterness on his face disappeared. He smiled a little and turned his head to look at the river and asked the crane, "it is said that on that day, Lord Jiang and Lin Xi checked the river bank at night, got cold, and then he came back seriously ill. I wonder if he could be better?"


    Jiang Wenhe nodded awkwardly: "it''s all right."


    "Lord Hershey is growing steadily." "When the next document comes, at least the words of this generation of town governor will be gone," he said


    Jiang Wenhe wanted to laugh, but he pulled his mouth. He couldn''t laugh very much. He thought that he would take off the word "Dai" in these days when he was worried and ill. The more embarrassed he looked.


    However, the anniversary mountain sighed again, looked at the sky outside, and said: "anyway, it''s all here. This document can''t be issued again Don''t you come with me to meet Mr. Xiao Lin? "


    If it wasn''t for the officials of the Ministry of official who were to wait for the next rank here, I''m afraid Jiang Wenhe and Shi qiudao would have gone to Yanlai town to have a look, so Jiang Wenhe would not refuse the request of the anniversary mountain.


    A group of horses set out towards Yan Lai town.


    At this time, the sky was already dark, but the immediately anniversary mountain saw that there were many pedestrians on the road from Donggang Town to Yanlai Town, with many people and cars illuminated by lanterns, and the road was very easy to walk at night.


    Along the way, most of what people in Xiangxiang said when they heard of the arrival of the anniversary mountain were also the four characters of Xiao Lin.


    The party rode to the post.


    The vegetation on this hill has been trampled. Among the campfires, some officials of Yanlai town and Donggang Town, who were originally here, noticed the arrival of this group of horses. They didn''t see the faces of the anniversary mountain and others, but saw the official uniforms on the anniversary mountain. These people were shocked and rushed up.


    "What is the situation now?"


    Looking at the people coming up, he didn''t identify himself, just asked directly.


    Because this is the boundary of Yanlai Town, the officials and students of Donggang Town all kept silent. An official of the Interior Department of Yanlai town quickly replied in an extremely heavy tone: "twenty six bodies have been found, and twenty-three are still missing."


    In the light of the fire, the anniversary mountain saw two huge outlines, lying on the water like monsters. He nodded and indicated to himself that he could hear them clearly. He walked almost along the two huge outlines on the mountain road already covered with hay, but his whole body was shocked slightly.


    He saw clearly that these were two large stranded ships.


    Such a big ship used to be so majestic when it was traveling on the river. At this time, the huge wood at the bow of the ship broke and fell deep into the mud and rocks. At the first sight, he could imagine how exciting the two ships were when they collided here.


    "And Lord Lin?"


    He took a deep breath, looked around and asked.


    "He''s still on the river." An official from Yanlai town replied immediately. His tone was low, but he could not express his feelings.


    There are many officials of he Zijing''s department in Yanlai town. They have different feelings about Lin Xi. They just can''t help Lin Xi because of their improper power. But when the river dam broke, almost all the officials of he Zijing''s department in Yanlai town were buried in the flood. How can these remaining officials not feel.


    The officials walked slowly down the anniversary mountain.


    Following the instructions of these officials, walking to the anniversary mountain in front of the two stranded ships, I saw a small boat floating quietly on the water, and now there was a young man sitting on it.


    "Eh?"


    But he heard the suspicious voice of the officials around him again. His brow slightly jumped and he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "That''s Mr. Lin''s good friend Before, Lord Lin and he were still on the ship. Why is Lord Lin missing now? "


    "That''s not Lin Xi?"


    Anniversaries mountain was surprised to see that Jiang Wenhe and Jiang Xiaoyi, who were following him, were already familiar with each other. At the moment, they couldn''t help but want to ask each other aloud. However, at this moment, they saw a splash of water beside the boat with the lantern hanging. However, a figure came out of the water. After pressing on the edge of the boat, they got on the boat.


    "Lord Lin!"


    At the sight of the familiar figure in the water, he immediately cried out excitedly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Whoo Hu... "


    On the boat, Lin Xi was panting violently. When he breathed out, his chest felt slightly collapsed.


    At this time, the visibility on the river is very poor. He is not busy fishing for something, but he is following the teaching of qingluan palace that there is no place not to practice. He has been practicing on the river where peace can be restored.


    Before he practiced in the rainstorm, he thought it was more beneficial than usual. Today, in order to save people, he fell into the water many times, but it made him have a brainstorming and think of the simple cultivation under the water.


    Although he still carries a lot of weights for cultivation at the moment, it is more difficult for him to stand stable under the water. When he does the qingluan 24 movement, except for the surrounding water pressure, the power generated by the current under the water is more unpredictable, and it is more difficult to master the balance.


    But every time when he was on the boat, he could not hold his breath. With the exhalation of a large amount of turbid air, Lin Xi felt that the heat was also spreading from Dantian to his whole body, which was wonderful and comfortable.


    Jiang Xiaoyi and he will take turns to practice in the water. At this moment, when he suddenly hears Jiang Wenhe drinking, he stops his body and looks at the place where Jiang Wenhe makes a sound together with Lin Xi, who is breathing heavily.


    When they saw the gathering of many officials, they didn''t say much. The boat broke through the water and soon came to the shore.


    "This is the official of the Zhou Dynasty, the anniversary of the Li Si." Jiang Wenhe first introduced to Lin Xi, who was still dripping water.


    Lin Xi bowed and said, "I was told that I had been demoted and investigated. Did Lord Zhou come to send official documents?"


    The first time I heard Lin Xi''s words on Anniversary mountain, I only felt that Lin Xi was too sharp and sharp, but I saw Lin Xi''s calm and peaceful face, and then I saw that Lin Xi was tired, and his body was slightly pale by the river water, so I felt that Lin Xi''s words were mostly peaceful and joking, and I felt that a little bit of unhappiness in my heart had not yet happened When he became appreciative and compassionate, he immediately laughed at himself, bowed to Lin Xi, and said, "I''m waiting for a reward document to be sent to you in a day or two. If I come here to send your official document, then so many people on the hill can''t throw me into the river to feed the fish."


    At the first sight, Lin Xi had a good sense of this anniversary mountain, and felt that there was no hostility from the other side. He smiled and said, "it''s OK to send it to me secretly first, so that no one can take part in your dereliction of duty."


    "Mr. Xiao Lin, you are not easy."


    Hearing this sentence of Albert, the anniversary mountain can not help but take a deep breath, unable to control their emotions, issued a sigh. "This is?" His eyes lingered on Jiang Xiaoyi beside Lin Xi again.


    "He is my friend, Jiang Xiaoyi, who is supervised by huiguzhen engineering department. He came to visit me just in time. He didn''t want to meet this matter, so he stayed here to help me." Lin Xi patted Jiang Xiaoyi on the shoulder and said.


    "I can''t believe that I have two young heroes in ludongling." anniversary

 Volume 6 Chapter 22

    Many people knew that Lin Xi would be removed from his post before he left from ludongling to Donggang Town, but almost everyone knew that even if this document was issued, Lin Xi would be removed from his post and investigated. In a few days, I''m afraid that Lin Xi would not only be reinstated, but also be promoted to a higher level. //When the river dam breaks, it means that his judgment is extremely correct. On the contrary, the supervision of the industrial department officials in Yanlai town is disadvantageous.


    Call the men of arrest and prison, ask Jiang Wenhe to call the garrison of the town, and call kuyin. This has become a matter of little things and big things.


    There are no prisoners escaping or dying in the three burned cells. Compared with thousands of human lives and thousands of acres of fertile land, it can be ignored for a long time.


    In the case of yingoufang, Lin Xi''s performance is amazing enough, plus this incident Most of the officials who are paying attention to Lin Xi are just waiting to see what kind of rewards will be given this time.


    When the river dam broke, the merchant ships of the two big businesses were affected. Many people died. So many officials in Yanlai town died This is a particularly important event. The news can be transmitted more quickly. In addition, the official department has already written down the dismissal documents for Lin Xi. Even the documents related to Li Xiping''s departure have been drawn up and ready to be sent. The handling of this matter needs to be more rapid.


    Every official document issued by all departments of the court is not a joke.


    If we want to remove the officials who have made great contributions on the contrary, even if we immediately send official documents to remedy the situation after the withdrawal, the process of doing so is doomed to be ridiculed by the people and other provincial officials for a long time, and may even lead to severe criticism and impeachment.


    At this moment, I know that within the prefecture of deer, the lights are bright because of this.


    As early as in the pamphlet of qingluan college, Lin Xi knew that the court system established by the two presidents was very different from any historical dynasty he had ever known.


    In addition to the imperial city of Zhongzhou, the whole vast Yunqin empire was divided into 34 provinces.


    These thirty-four provinces are also set up according to "county", "Ling" and "town". The officials of each department are distributed in the Yamen of each level according to their rank and jurisdiction. Each department has its own responsibilities. Under the province, the highest officer, town governor, Ling governor and prefecture governor are the main ones, which makes the decree very accessible from top to bottom.


    The setting of this "county" is also unique. If there is a military important place in the area, Sanling will be taken as a county. If there is no military important place, Wuling will be taken as a county. At that time, Lin Xi thought that it should be president Zhang to not only ensure the administrative efficiency, but also make the court system of Yunqin go deep into the place, and try not to make the administrative organization of the court too overstaffed.


    Zhilu county is in charge of the five mausoleums of Ludong and Zhizheng. Bai Yulou, the governor of the county, was born in Zhengwu division and graduated from Siping.


    At the moment, several officials in official uniforms are sitting in the General Administration Office of the prefecture government, but the white jade building of the prefecture has not yet arrived. One of the principal officials has a serious face, about thirty years old. It''s exactly the official of the five grades of the official division. Liu Xueqing, a famous Minister of Yunqin who was famous for his extensive knowledge and strong memory, was a young man.


    "It''s a matter of fact that Yan came to the town''s work department for oversight. He Zijing, the town''s supervisor, ate the fruit of his own evil deeds. If he doesn''t make trouble quickly, he will be ridiculed by the world and say that we are fatuous."


    Liu Xueqing''s voice was clear and decisive. "Lin Xi, regardless of honor or disgrace, made up his mind to make a decision, which was enough to praise and improve!"


    "Without Lin Xi''s insistence, no matter in Donggang Town or in Yanlai town alone, I''m afraid there will be thousands of deaths and injuries. This credit is big enough."


    "No matter how young you are, such great contributions really need to be rewarded and promoted."


    Two officials beside him nodded.


    "I think it''s questionable." At this time, the leader of the county guard, Hong Shenwu, frowned and said coldly: "the time of dam breaking is too coincidental. Why don''t they break when they don''t? It''s he Zijing, who has a dispute with Lin Xi, who just broke when they did."


    Although Hong Shenwu is also a real Wupin, he is the chief of the real Wusi in this county. He has a lot of soldiers in his hand. At this moment, hearing his words, the atmosphere in the whole room suddenly became tense. For a moment, it was silent, and the coughing voice could not be heard.


    Liu Xueqing''s eyebrows were also wrinkled. He turned his head and looked at the national character face and the dignified military official. He said in a deep voice, "Lord Hong, what do you mean by that?"


    Hong Shenwu glanced at Liu Xueqing indifferently and said: "as far as I know, he Zijing and others went to check the dam, and Lin Xi was also on it..."


    "What?"


    Liu Xueqing heard this sentence, the blue tendons on his forehead jumped suddenly, and the blood rose to his face. He clapped the chair handle fiercely and stood up.


    "Pa!"


    The chair fell directly to the ground.


    Originally, the rest of the officials heard the objection in Hong Shenwu''s words, and the atmosphere was very tense. At this time, Liu Xueqing''s shot immediately shocked the rest of the officials!


    No one expected that Liu Xueqing would be so furious in a flash.


    "Hong Shenwu! I respect you for your military achievements in Yunqin. I don''t want you to be so shameless today! " Liu Xueqing''s shrill voice resounded throughout the hall. "Lin Xi''s performance is obvious to all. You even say such words at this time. Do you want to say that the dam was deliberately broken by him? I doubt how much you''ve received from below! "


    "Yes?"


    As soon as Hong Shenwu narrowed his eyes, he also stood up and looked coldly at Liu Xueqing, who was drinking loudly: "Mr. Liu, please pay attention to your words and deeds. I''m just stating the truth, but you''re so rude. Don''t you have any objection in the hall, do you want to threaten my official?"


    As long as the generals in the army can reach the top of the seven ranks, they are basically practitioners. Only through life and death can they accumulate outstanding martial arts. The same is true of Hong Shenwu. Although his face is usually white and not vicious, his eyes are narrowed at the moment, and his body is cold. The rest of the officials suddenly feel a sharp chill, just feel as if they are in a sea of blood.


    Liu Xueqing was even more furious. He reached out and threw a cup of tea at Hong Shenwu: "Hong Shenwu! It''s because of you that the damming dam will break, the good farmland will be lost, and so many people will die! "


    "Pa!" At the sound of breaking, Hong Shenwu did not expect Liu Xueqing to be so fierce and bold. Without any precaution, he reached out and smashed the tea cup, but splashed a lot of tea on his body. He immediately became angry: "Liu Xueqing, if you do this, I will take part in it!"


    "Good! Thank you! "


    Liu Xueqing angrily waved his hands and said, "if I don''t reward Lin Xi this time, I will leave myself. It''s not as good as a dog to be an official in the same county as you!"


    "You!"


    Although Liu Xueqing''s last sentence is about himself, it''s just like saying that Hong Shenwu is a dog official, "he just makes trouble and resigns easily. What evidence do you have to show that Lin Xi didn''t touch the dam?"


    Seeing that Hong Shenwu and Liu Xueqing have fought each other to the point of one injury, the rest of the officials are silent and dare not speak for a while.


    At this time, the footsteps at the door of the general administration hall sounded, with a face of more than 40 years old and a skin of white jade. The white jade building, the prefecture governor of Zhilu County dressed as a scholar, came in.


    "Lord Bai!"


    In addition to Liu Xueqing and Hong Shenwu, who glared at each other angrily, the rest of them immediately stood up and bowed to salute like an amnesty.


    "You two roar in the hall. I can hear you both outside!"


    There was no expression on Bai Yulou''s face. He took a cold look at Liu Xueqing and Hong Shenwu, reprimanded them, and then his eyes stayed on Hong Shenwu: "Hong Shenling, do you doubt that Lin Xi moves the hands and feet of the dam?"


    Hong Shenwu bowed slightly and nodded: "the dam broke and Lin Xi left. He Zijing and other people suffered from the disaster of decapitation. It was too coincidental."


    Liu Xueqing''s blood flowed into his face again, but the white jade building was already cold. "Just by chance, I dare to doubt without reason?"


    Hearing this sentence from Baiyu tower, Liu Xueqing and others were shocked and heard the unusual meaning.


    Hong Shenwu''s face sank and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "I''d like to ask Hong Shenling, give you a river dam. You can do it by hand and foot. When do you want the river dam to break, when do you want it to break? When do you want it to break? When do you not break, when do you want it to break? When do you want your enemies to break?"


    White jade building looked at him indifferently, then cold voice way.


    Hong Shenwu''s face was a little white, which was irrefutable for a moment.


    "After receiving the news, Yuye went straight to the river dam, not within the scope of his own responsibilities, and worked hard day and night."


    "I didn''t work in Yanlai town and rushed to Yanlai town to remonstrate. After being rejected, I still went to jiangba. Nearly 3000 villagers were evacuated overnight."


    "When the river dam breaks, two ships collide, the mountains slide, and the rocks are like rain," OK, Lin Xi will rise to the top of the list. He was awarded the glorious medal, served as the town governor of Yanlai Town, and served as the town governor of Donggang Town. Huigu town''s industrial director Jiang Xiaoyi has been promoted to the first level. " The white jade building waved, "praise the official documents first, and send them all night!"

 Volume 6 Chapter 23

    Donggang town.


    Zhang Erye came out of a drugstore.


    His lung is an old injury, which has not been well adjusted. He used his soul power to help Lin Xi catch up with the murderer some days ago, which is more serious.


    Severe asthma and phlegm.


    There is blood in the sputum.


    Once upon a time, Xijiang Dragon King has become a sick cat, unable to sleep day and night.


    When breathing, his chest is always like a big stone pressing, but there are countless people holding small needles inside, especially when lying down, it''s hard to breathe, even when sleeping, he often wakes up because he can''t breathe.


    Today, however, he is walking on the bluestone road of Donggang Town, but he is quite at ease.


    It''s impossible for Jianghu people like him to know about the disputes caused by Lin Xi''s rewards and punishments in the prefecture, but he knows that Lin Xi will definitely step on Qingyun again this time and take a big step in the Yunqin Dynasty hall.


    Even if the credit of the dam is covered up by some of the above officials, hengrongchang and lufuji will not agree.


    For physical reasons, he stayed in Donggang Town for rest, but Zhu Siye and others went to Yanlai town. They were all Han people who grew up on the river. After checking the changes of the river, they can be sure that the river in Yanlai town will turn into a shoal where sand and stone are easy to deposit. If the ship wants to pass, it will have to rely on the boat puller to pull fiber.


    This will not only greatly slow down the speed of water transportation of each commercial bank, but also greatly increase the cost of each commercial bank, thus affecting the tung oil business of the whole Yunqin.


    The Xijiang River is too gentle, and there was not much rain in the past years, so that there is no flood prevention saying along the bank. The river dam built by the Secretary of engineering was too stable, which made the officials of the Secretary of Engineering feel solid. However, once the river dam broke, some major consequences were immediately highlighted.


    When you are in a good mood, you can breathe freely.


    Zhang Erye slowly walked into a narrow lane.


    This lane is called scholar lane. There is a school deep inside. There were many scholars in the lane.


    Now there are many businessmen doing business in Donggang Town, and there are many scholars who change to do business or enter the business name to help. So although the school in this lane is still there, the number of scholars who used to live in it is much less. This lane is also a lot more secluded, and there are many vigorous weeds growing in the gap between the flagstones on the ground.


    After turning a corner, the lane in front seems to have come to an end. But Zhang Erye grew up in Donggang Town since he was a child. He was very clear about every street and lane with his eyes closed. He knew that if he turned another corner there, he would enter a larger lane, and then he could reach the lane he lived in.


    He knew that the narrow lane which seemed to have no road was not the end, but his steps stopped.


    Then he turns slowly.


    He coughed softly, his face still calm, but his heart was filled with an indescribable cold.


    Only a few people, such as Lin Xi and Zhu Siye, know that in addition to the water nature, his nose and smell are many times more sensitive than ordinary people, so he can even trace with a trace of blood gas in the water.


    At the moment, he smelled a familiar and deep smell in his memory.


    So at this moment, although Donggang Town is still as peaceful as usual, he knows that he has reached the most dangerous moment in his life.


    He looked at the alley behind him and saw a man coming out.


    ¡­¡­


    What appeared in his sight was the fat businessman with a smile on his face all the time.


    At the moment, the fat merchant had changed a scarlet silk shirt, but he was carrying a short staff with two colors of blue and red.


    This short staff is in the shape of a simple old rattan, but it''s crystal green, like a jade carving, but the red one is a line of runes.


    The green staff is twined with red runes, just like the flames in the wind.


    "It''s not urgent anyway."


    The fat merchant also stopped and looked at Zhang Er ye at the other end of the alley. He still smiled and said, "I''m not in a hurry to kill people. You should not be in a hurry to die. Let''s talk."


    Zhang Erye coughs gently. He looks at the short staff in the hands of the fat merchant and says, "you were the one who wanted to kill me on the river?"


    "How do you know?" Fat merchant slightly a stay, but immediately smiled and nodded, seriously reached out and nodded his nose, "yes, it''s me."


    "How do you know it''s mine, and how do you know I''m following you in secret?" After the fat merchant replied, he looked at Zhang Erye curiously and asked repeatedly.


    "I can smell the smell of you," he said It''s like barbecue. "


    "That''s right. If you have something to say, killing and being killed will be more interesting." The fat merchant smiled with satisfaction and said: "it''s rare that your nose is so smart. I might as well tell you that the roasted meat taste is because I opened a shop to cook wax My wax is really delicious. "


    Zhang Erye looked directly at the fat merchant and asked, "why do you want to kill me? I have a feud with you? "


    "There are many kinds of murders, and revenge is just one of them. I killed a lot of people for silver and solved many problems for others before I was young. " The fat merchant was not worried either. He used to rub his hands on his sleeves alternately and said, "I owe you a favor when I gave you a hand on the river last time. Now that I''m out of hand, even though I''ve passed the human relationship, the wind is tight at that time, and you''ve run away, I''m too lazy to kill you again. As for this time, I have a brother who grew up. If you didn''t help Lin Xi drive a boat, he would not die. "


    "You have something to do with the military!"


    Zhang Er Ye''s eyebrows jumped violently, and he coughed violently. "Then last time you dealt with me, it was because Xu Chengfeng and them?"


    "I think it will be more convenient to work on the river except for you." "You also know that people like you who are not in the court are not worth money in their eyes," chubby businessman said with a smile


    Zhang Erye pondered a little more and said, "you set that fire in prison?"


    "You are really smart. My main task is to deal with Lin Xi, but it''s a pity that he let the fire go for nothing. But if he kills you, he won''t be very happy." The fat merchant''s eyes narrowed with laughter. "Well, I don''t like to be splashed with blood, or I''ll die better for you. Do you want to cut it yourself?"


    Zhang Er Ye looked at him and shook his head. "Since I could escape last time, I won''t let you do it this time."


    "Oh?"


    The fat merchant looked curious again, not worried. Looking at Mr. Zhang, he said: "I don''t think I can read it wrong Your chest and lung are severely damaged by me, so half of your lungs are rotted. Unless you have a great breakthrough in cultivation, strong vitality, and your own Qi and blood and soul power are surging, you can slowly eliminate the hidden disease, and still leave some defects. Otherwise, even if there is any good panacea, you will not be able to solve the injury. Your accomplishments haven''t made a big breakthrough. In recent years, your body has been dragged down even worse. I''m afraid your soul power can only support running at full speed for less than 100 steps, right? And with your accomplishments and physical strength, I should have caught up with you in 30 steps. "


    After a little meal, the fat merchant was more and more satisfied with his judgment. He smiled and shook his head. "In recent years, you have retreated, but I have improved. Moreover, I used to deal with you empty handed. Today, I use my weapon to deal with you. You should not be able to deal with each other. I waited for you to get to the middle of the town before I started. You didn''t have time to run to the river. How can you escape? "


    "Run like this."


    Said Zhang Erye, frowning.


    With that, his whole body hit the wall behind him.


    With a "boom", a figure appeared on the wall.


    Inside the wall is an empty room, full of dust.


    Zhang Erye coughs violently, but the whole person rushes through in a flash with the fastest speed in his life, and then directly breaks the wall at the other end again and goes out.


    Behind the wall is another lane.


    There is an old locust tree at the end of this lane, and an old woman is drying clothes under the old locust tree.


    When she heard the loud noise and turned around, Zhang Erye had already broken a wall and entered.


    The fat merchant holding the green and red short staff was slightly shocked when Zhang Erye broke the first wall.


    It''s not that he doesn''t have the ability to respond in time, but it''s just that he can''t understand the question. He will catch up with him if he uses his soul force to hit the wall and go out. But he is also the hero of the river, and his head can''t be broken before hitting the wall.


    Is there a strong practitioner behind those walls?


    But in a flash he denied the idea that he was born out of the blue.


    If there is such a reclusive practitioner, there is no need for Zhang Erye to rush in at all, as long as the huge noise of breaking a wall is enough to attract him.


    So after a little hesitation, he immediately began to plunder.


    His body looked extremely heavy, but it was extremely light when it was swept up. It''s like a ball bouncing on the ground.


    Just now, the old woman under the old locust tree in the deep lane just reflected that someone had broken the wall, just changed her face, and then left with a exclamation. She saw that the fat merchant had jumped down from one side of the roof, and shot up another roof like a ball.


    The fat merchant''s body is light, but the strength under his feet is very heavy. The bluestone slab on the road and the thick tiles on the roof that his feet stepped on all split in a flash.


    He jumped a lane again.


    Once again, he saw Zhang Erye, who was full of dust and debris. In the middle of the lane where Zhang Erye was now, there was a spacious place with a big well with hexagonal stone well fence.


    In his astonished eyes, Zhang Er ye took a deep breath, tried to resist coughing, jumped up, and jumped into the well.


    "Poo Tong!"


    The water splashed high.


    The fat merchant fell to the well, and the smile on his face disappeared. He looked at the well water rippling in the well and couldn''t understand it.


    He watched five or six stops, his fat face twitched a few times, "pa", he snapped the well fence with one hand, and smashed all the broken well fence stones into the well.


    He turned around and came to the door of a family in the lane.


    There are two big stone lions at the door of this family.


    He lifted the two big stone lions weighing hundreds of Jin one after another and smashed them into the wellhead. Under the constant clapping of his hands, the two big stone lions were smashed by him and smashed into the well, completely blocking the old well.


    Then he bounced like a ball

 Volume 6 Chapter 24

    Zhang Erye is in the dark well water.


    He heard the sound of water behind him, and watched the light behind him come down in the dark. He knew that the well mouth of the hexagonal well had been completely blocked by the fat businessman.


    The cold water of the well is so cold that it will be very sad to open his eyes in this cold deep water, but he still tries to keep his eyes open.


    By the time the first boulder fell into the well, he had already drilled into a hole in the bottom of the well.


    At the moment, the only light behind him was completely dark. For a moment, he could not see clearly. He kept fumbling with his hands and swam along the hole in the mine with the fastest speed.


    In the cold well water, his hand felt two forks that only one person could pass through. Without any hesitation, his man, like a fish, passed through the fork on the left.


    If there is something to light up the bottom of the water, you can see that Zhang Erye is now in the middle of the tunnel, which is very difficult, and he swims forward quickly. It''s a rugged underwater cave.


    This is the natural underwater cave where the water erodes the rock. It is zigzag. Besides the place where he just passed, there are several places that are too narrow for only one person to pass through.


    Zhang Erye''s eyes finally adapted to the darkness a little, and he could see the shape of the rock in front of him a little, so his swimming speed in the water was even more amazing.


    His whole body seemed to have no bones, swinging in a strange rhythm from the beginning to the end, and his hands pressed hard on the surrounding rocks from time to time. Because of the fast speed, he even formed a white torrent outside, which was like a white dragon in the river.


    On land, to run fast, mostly depends on sustained explosive power, but in the water, in addition to strength, to swim fast, you need special skills.


    Even a man of practice whose combat power is several times that of Zhang Erye, I''m afraid he would be greatly praised if he saw such speed in the water.


    However, on Zhang Erye''s face, there is already a trace of despair and unwilling bitterness.


    The old well in Donggang Town is called hexagonal well.


    According to some elderly people in Donggang Town, the bottom of this old well is open to the river.


    The reason for this is that the water level of this old well will rise and fall with the rise and fall of Xijiang River.


    He knew it was true.


    Because when he was young, he really dived into the bottom of the well, and then with his wateriness and the ability of practitioners to hold their breath, he did find an underwater cave that could lead to the bottom of the Xijiang River.


    The military practitioner thought it would be safe to kill him if he didn''t let the Dragon King of the river get close to the water. However, he didn''t expect that there was such a waterway in Donggang Town that could let the sick Dragon King escape.


    This is the true wise man who has a thousand worries, but has one mistake at last.


    However, the fat businessman with "amiable" smile on his face is extremely accurate in judging his physical condition.


    In the past two years, he has not been able to leave the house, and his spiritual cultivation has greatly increased. However, because of the serious injury, he is hard to sleep day and night for the permanent lung injury, and his violent movements for a long time are difficult to sustain.


    Ten years ago, he could swim through this long and tortuous underwater cave and into the river without fail.


    His present body, however, is really not.


    At the moment, he knew that there was still about a third of the way. He had been trying his best to keep his eyes open to see the way ahead as much as possible and swim as fast as possible. But although his eyes were open, his vision at the moment was becoming more and more blurred. The black shadows of the craggy rocks gradually became distorted, such as the monsters with open arms and claws. The sharp pain of his chest tearing seems to have been completely cut by the blade. The air in his lungs is more and more hot. It''s like a flame to explode. It seems that it can''t provide any help to his body. Instead, it makes his thinking more and more unclear and his reaction more and more slow.


    He just subconsciously wants to move forward, move forward and swim out of the underwater cave connected with the river bottom.


    All of a sudden, his body shook, his left hand to his mouth, his right hand to the throat.


    A mouthful of turbid air in his lungs has to rush out of his mouth and nose. Although his head was not clear at the moment, his remaining consciousness almost instinctively reminded him that if he burst out of this breath, he would never swim out of the cave.


    This breath is his life.


    "Poof!"


    His hands covered his mouth and nose, but blood came out of his hands and melted into the dark river in front of him.


    He stifled the breath, but he spewed out blood.


    His fast-moving body stopped in the water.


    At this moment, his body is completely cold, wrapped by the dark and cold river water, feeling lonely and desperate He knew he couldn''t stand it any longer and was ready for the coming death.


    He didn''t want to.


    The fat businessman has made him sleepless day and night for several years, and he is in the pain of being unable to breathe all the time. However, he can''t escape today and will die in this man''s hands.


    He began to think reluctantly about how to leave something on his body, so that Lin Xi could know that there was such a strong overhaul practitioner who was preparing to deal with him, but his body was here, and when would it float to the river? Would Lin Xi see him?


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth with a mouthful of turbid gas that he could not hold.


    Suddenly, he heard that there seemed to be a strong current rushing in front of him with a strange sound.


    He tried to open his eyes and saw two big black shadows come to him.


    This is two big fish one before and one after, two fierce carnivorous rock fish. They smell the blood in the water and make him come as prey.


    His already dim eyes were filled with light.


    His right hand, which had already been lowered, stretched out, and his two fingers joined like a sword, and thrust directly into the belly of the big fish in front of him.


    A large white swim bladder was pulled out of the belly of the fish and pasted on his nose.


    It seemed to be a light hum. The side of the swim bladder against his nose was broken by his breath. He exhaled some turbid gas, and the swim bladder held by his one hand swelled even more severely, which seemed to be severe. But in a moment, under his breath, the swim bladder held back, and the original gas in it was sucked by him.


    The big fish in the back didn''t realize it was not their prey until now, but it found that it couldn''t swim.


    Zhang Erye''s single hand was snapped out in the water, and a strong shock made the fish, which had escaped from his side, present a stiff posture in the water.


    His people seemed to be infused with fresh energy, and in an instant, they came to the side of the big fish and pulled out the white swim bladder again.


    A man''s life and death are but one breath away.


    For a man of practice like him, the two tones at this time can change his life and death.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi and Jiang Xiaoyi lie on the hillside, looking at the stars in the night sky.


    Because things have come to an end for a while, and we have to wait for the above news, and Jiang Xiaoyi will return to Huigu town tomorrow, so after spending all his energy in the river, Lin Xi did not meditate and practice as usual, but talked with Jiang Xiaoyi.


    It''s also a very happy thing for him to change into clean and fresh clothes, lie on the grass and look at the stars and chat with his friends.


    However, a rush of footsteps soon interrupted the calm.


    A rough man in a black silk shirt and hair tied with straw rope came in the night in a very hasty manner. After bowing to the standing Lin Xi, he quickly whispered a few words in Lin Xi''s ear, then turned around and walked far away, waiting in the dark.


    "What?"


    When Jiang smiled, he felt that something unusual happened again.


    In the night, Lin Xi''s eyebrows were already frowning.


    It seems that he was thinking over and over again, weighing a certain problem, and after a long time, he raised his head, looked at Jiang Xiaoyi, and explained softly: "Zhang Er Ye was assassinated in Donggang Town today This is park Feng. He is a person who specializes in helping Lord Zhang. He doesn''t know what kind of relationship you have with me. He was afraid to drag you into the water. Because of the urgency of the matter, he didn''t know that Fang was inconvenient to say to you, so he just said it to me alone. "


    Jiang Xiaoyi''s brow immediately wrinkled, and said, "what''s the situation now?"


    "Zhang Er Ye escaped. He is on the river now." Lin Xi took a deep breath, looked at the dark river, and said: "the other side has something to do with the military. If I don''t miscalculate, it should be Wei Xianwu. Wei Xianwu was transferred to the border army by Li Xi. If he could not come, he asked this man to deal with me. "


    "How about the cultivation of the other party? Is there a trace now? " Jiang Xiaoyi''s face was heavy.


    Lin Xi breathed out a breath, and finally made a decision in his heart. He felt that Zhang Longwang was in such a danger, but he escaped from the past. Because he regarded Zhang Longwang as a real friend, he naturally felt that it was something to be thankful and happy, and his face relaxed.


    "You can''t go. Later, I will send someone to state the situation to xiangnianshan and ask him to extend your holiday for a few days. "


    He took a look at Jiang Xiaoyi, said this sentence first, and then slowly explained casually: "the fire in the prison was also put by that man It was the same person who hurt Zhang Er ye on the river a few years ago. It should be Xu Chengfeng. They think it''s inconvenient for them to have such a practitioner on the river. Zhang Erye is a high-level spiritual master. His accomplishments are higher than ours. According to his judgment, the other side should have arrived at the great soul master cultivation at that time. "


    Jiang Xiaoyi took a deep breath, looked at Lin Xi, and said: "then we are not his opponents."


    Lin Xi knew that his friend was not greedy for life and death. He patted Jiang Xiaoyi on the shoulder and said, "if you want to kill me with his accomplishments, you can do it at any time these days. But he went to burn the prison and kill Zhang Erye. "


    After a little meal, Lin Xi said in a soft voice that only two people could hear: "we have also heard a lot of psychological analysis about opponents in qingluan College This man has so many means, it is obvious that this is a perverted opponent. "


    "He wants to watch me despair step by step, killing people I care about one by one, tormenting me like cat and dog consumption."


    Lin Xi''s brow was frowning and his voice was colder.


    Jiang Xiaoyi, who is very familiar with Lin Xi''s temper, knows that Lin Xi''s heart is actually extremely angry.


    "So if you leave, he will

 Volume 6 Chapter 25

    "What are you going to do?"


    In the night, Jiang Xiaoyi looks at the angry Lin Xi and laughs. //He knows that Lin Xi''s boyishness can only be revealed in front of their good friends. And he knew that Lin Xi should be very sure. This kind of expression of angry fist waving and angry cheek puffing was just a way for Lin Xi to vent.


    In qingluan college, if you can''t stand it, you can directly test Valley duels. But this is the territory of Yunqin, this is the Empire, and this is the world. There will be more rules and restrictions for practitioners of their powerful force. Jiang Xiaoyi knows that although Lin Xi''s mood has always been very indifferent, he must have been very lazy during this period.


    However, he can see that although Lin Xi is really angry, because Zhang Erye has nothing to do, so Lin Xi is not the most angry He couldn''t help being curious about what it would be like for a quiet and easygoing person like Lin Xi to be the most angry and crazy.


    Jiang Xiaoyi has no reason to think that people like Lin Xi, who usually don''t value most things, will be terrible if they are really mad.


    "I want to go home."


    After saying "he will die very ugly", Lin Xi let out a few strokes in the air with his hands, as if he was cutting off the fat merchant several times. His anger subsided, and he murmured: "only father and son soldiers, let my father, mother and sister help him deal with him."


    "What?" Jiang Xiaoyi was shocked and couldn''t believe it: "Lin Xi, your family are all practitioners?"


    "Poof!"


    Lin Xi couldn''t help laughing.


    "Let''s go. I didn''t think about it just now, so let Park Feng wait first. Now that I''ve thought about it, don''t let him wait any longer. "


    Lin Xi patted his good friend on the shoulder, smiled and nodded Park Feng in the distance, saying: "I''ll ask him to help prepare the boat later. First, I''ll meet with Zhang Erye. We''ll go back together with Zhang Erye I want to let second master Zhang see the misfortune of this cultivator himself, and his sullen breath will be more pleasant. "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning, a young man in a clean and fresh blue shirt rode his horse to a stop under the rainy and windy archway in the east of Lulin town.


    He looked at the archway full of long and short weeds in the crack for a moment, and drove his horse straight to the north of town.


    The sound of horses'' hooves slightly disturbed the peace of the town.


    Because there are few strangers, many people along the way are curious to look at this unknown blue shirt youth.


    The boy in blue didn''t ask the way. He drove his horse all the way to a white wall courtyard with two stone lions in front of the gate. Then he stopped and got off the horse. He knocked on the red paint gate of the courtyard, and asked in a clear and polite voice: "is there anyone at home?"


    In the yard where some sparse bamboos and flowers are planted, there are some pleasant birds chirping. Then, with a creak, the door of lacquer is opened. An old woman in a floral apron holds a handful of water celery in her hand. She looks at the young man in blue shirt curiously and finds that she is not an acquaintance. The old woman then says with some formality and embarrassment, "excuse me, are you?"


    "I''m Lin Xi''s friend." "Blue young man smiled and saluted:" he asked to see uncle and aunt


    The yard is not big, the voice of people can be heard.


    As soon as the young man in the blue shirt said this, the old woman didn''t speak yet, so she let out a white and clean girl with a face similar to that of Lin Xi. She wore a small braid with a horn.


    "Is there a letter from my brother?"


    At the moment when I saw the boy in the blue shirt, the lovely girl was already cheering.


    The young blue shirt couldn''t help laughing: "you must be Lin Xi''s sister Lin Qian."


    The lovely girl immediately nodded and asked excitedly again, "is there a letter from my brother?"


    "Qian Qian, be polite to the guests."


    At this time, a simple dressed woman came out of the inner courtyard, scolded Lin Qian in a low voice, and immediately saluted the boy in the blue shirt, apologizing: "please sit in the room first, don''t know what to call it?"


    Blue Shirt Youth immediately face a whole, seriously returned a gift, way: "Jiang Xiaoyi has seen aunt."


    After returning the gift, the blue shirt boy looked at Lin Qian, who was standing in front of him, but he couldn''t help laughing and said, "I really brought a letter from your brother But you''ll see your brother in a minute. "


    The girl will stay at once. The woman with good-looking face was stunned, and her voice was slightly shaken


    "Aunt." Jiang Xiaoyi took out a letter from his sleeve and handed it to the woman. He said positively, "uncle? I''m afraid he''ll be back in a minute. "


    The woman was very polite. She first welcomed Jiang Xiaoyi into the courtyard. Then she opened the letter and answered, "he is in the shop in the town..." However, before I asked Jiang Xiaoyi if she had used breakfast, when Lin Qian stretched her neck beside her to read the contents of the letter, she just glanced at the letter and unfolded it, but suddenly she exclaimed incredibly, "Lord Xiao Lin Is it Xi''er? "


    Seeing Lin Xi''s mother, Jiang Xiaoyi can understand why Lin Xi is always gentle and polite to others. Seeing that this should be a woman from a scholarly family with an unbelievable look, Jiang Xiaoyi can''t help laughing, knowing that the reputation of "Lord Xiao Lin" should be spread in ludongling, but the mother doesn''t connect him with her beloved son Together.


    "He didn''t tell you first because he was afraid of your worry. He was going to take a leave after he took office, but something happened. But you can rest assured that he is very safe now." Jiang Xiaoyi knew what she was most worried about as a mother, and said it quickly.


    Lin Xi''s face is similar to Lin Xi''s, and her thin fingers tremble. She looks at the contents of the letter quickly, only to see the third sentence, and then she raises the letter a little to prevent Lin Qian from seeing the contents.


    This is her familiar handwriting of Lin Xi Lin Xi''s account of some things is also very detailed, without any concealment.


    Some of the plots and fighting are totally another world for ordinary women like her. They are extremely thrilling. However, as a mother, her fear for her children is far beyond her fear. She quickly raised her head, stopped Lin Qian who wanted to rob the letter paper in her hand with severe eyes, calmly facing the old woman: "Wu Ma, Don''t wash the dishes. Help me to call for my master to come back and let him prepare a carriage. "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    There is a quiet bamboo fence yard beside a small lake among the hills.


    There are lotus roots growing in the lake. There are many flowers and bone blossoms among the lotus leaves on the lake. Although they haven''t opened yet, the scenery is like a beautiful gouache painting.


    There are some simple ebony furniture in the stone houses piled up with lake stones in the bamboo fence yard.


    Because no one lived for a long time, the weeds in the yard have grown very high.


    Second master Zhang, a waxy faced man in a thin blanket, sat on the stone chair in the courtyard, which was also covered with a thin blanket.


    Looking at the small lake outside the bamboo fence wall, looking at Lin Xi who just cleaned the houses and helped him cook medicine soup with a small charcoal stove, he coughed softly and asked: "Lin Xi, I can''t imagine you are from Lulin Town, but this place is not close to Lulin Town, there is no family nearby, how did you buy this yard here?"


    Hearing Zhang Erye''s words, Lin Xi didn''t answer immediately. His eyes fell on the small lake in the mountains and many places in the small courtyard. His eyes began to have a lot of special emotions.


    "I was seriously ill a few years ago and almost died."


    After a moment of silence, Lin Xi sat down beside Mr. Zhang Erye with a small charcoal stove and explained quietly: "I should have been here before I was ill. I liked it very much at that time, so I pestered my parents to buy it. At that time, my parents didn''t allow me, but later I knew that when I was seriously ill, my parents bought this small hospital. "


    "My family only has some shops. They are small, rich and peaceful, not rich. At that time, it was not easy to buy this place, and it was really inconvenient to live here. My parents know it''s good to come here occasionally for a rest, but even if they buy it, they shouldn''t live long. I didn''t live here many times in a year. " Lin Xi looked at Zhang Erye, smiled and said, "but they still spent a lot of savings and bought here."


    Zhang Erye coughs gently. He can understand Lin Xi''s mood at the moment. He says: "most parents in the world have poured countless love into their children, but some people understand, some people don''t understand."


    "Because I was seriously ill, my father knelt for me for two days and nights in an old temple which is said to be very smart. Later, his legs were swollen for several days and he couldn''t walk. My mother embroidered many lotus flowers on my clothes for my liking. " Lin Xi took a deep breath and exhaled forcefully, saying: "so although I know this method can work, I didn''t want to do anything to disturb their calm before, and I didn''t want to put them in any danger. It''s just that he''s too strong. I can''t think of any other way. "


    "You have done so many things in Donggang and Yanlai. It is not too far away from the deer forest. Even if you don''t say it, your parents will know sooner or later and will always worry about you."


    "Zhang Erye smiled and comforted:" in life, some things are always unavoidable


    Lin Xi nodded.


    Suddenly, he stood up and looked at the place where the sound of horses'' hooves came from.


    A carriage appeared in his sight.


    The look on his face excited involuntarily.


    In fact, it wasn''t Lin Xi who liked the small courtyard at the beginning. When he came to the world and became conscious, he was almost cured.


    But the father and mother of this world, what they do for him is true, and their love for him is extremely true.


    They are his real family.


    Family is the most precious and valuable person in the world.

 Volume 6 Chapter 26

    Lin Xi straightened his clothes and walked out of the fence.


    He was wearing a crimson dress. The gold spoon of qingluan college must have some vulgarity, but it was sewed by his mother in Lulin town.


    The neckline and cuffs are embroidered with five bats and fruits.


    This is the lucky pattern of Lulin town. Five blessings are coming to the door and longevity.


    Because he thought he would like it, he put some lotus flowers on his back.


    With wheels rolling, the carriage driven by Jiang Xiaoyi is far away from the bamboo fence wall, but the curtain has been pulled open by the people inside.


    "Brother!"


    A cry of joy burst out of the carriage.


    There is a sound of landscape green.


    Just like a boat suddenly came to the silent river, and a fishing ballad suddenly sounded, which made the silent river suddenly full of color. This cry suddenly made Lin Xi feel that everything in his eyes was more vivid and more unspeakable.


    Lin Xi got up and ran against the carriage.


    The carriage stopped.


    "Ah!"


    The girl with the sheepshorn braid ran out of the carriage screaming and rushed into his arms. For a while, she held him and jumped, refusing to let go.


    "Sister..."


    Lin Xi smiled and patted the back of the screaming girl. Suddenly, her nose was slightly sour and her body was slightly bowed: "Dad, mom."


    The stout middle-aged man and the beautiful woman came out of the carriage.


    Because the meeting was too sudden, they didn''t understand anything in their eyes, needed to take care of, and the identity change of the children they needed to worry about was too sudden, so they both looked at Lin Xi, but for a while they were all in the local area.


    Hearing Lin Xi''s cry, she looked at her yearning child. The woman''s eyes were suddenly blurred, and her face was ordinary, even the eyes of a short, fat, middle-aged man who looked like a bit of a philistine smart man were twitching for a while, and she gently scolded: "little rabbit told you .


    "don''t talk nonsense, right?" Lin Xi simply picked up her old sister and headed for the carriage. Lin Qian screamed happily again. He directly interrupted his father Lin Fu and chuckled, "it doesn''t matter. It''s all his own."


    "Little rabbit." Lin Fu laughed and scolded again, but felt that his face was a little stiff.


    Some of his eyes astringent looking toward their own walk, has grown a lot of Lin Xi, looking at the confident smile on Lin Xi''s face, he finally couldn''t help shaking his head, sighing sadly: "you finally grow up some."


    Lin Xi didn''t stop. He hugged Lin Qian, who was hanging on his body and screaming happily. He hugged Lin Fu, who was strict with him at ordinary times, but he couldn''t even beat his mother.


    Four people in a family.


    He knew that no matter what he became, in the eyes of his parents, he would never grow up and never need to worry.


    "Brother! Look at our birds! "


    Lin Qian''s shrieks of happiness began to sound a little discordant again.


    She broke away from Lin Xi''s arms and ran back to the carriage with her fastest speed. She danced and ran like a horse. Zhang Er ye, who was slowly walking out of the bamboo fence, laughed and coughed violently.


    She took a big birdcage out of the carriage and opened it directly.


    "Look, they won''t fly around. They will come back after a while."


    "Brother, the big one is Lin Xi, the small one is Lin Qian."


    looked at the two Orioles flying out of the cage and flying overhead above Lin Qian''s head. Albert suddenly suffered a bitter face. "Old sister, didn''t tell you not to have the same name as ours?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Into the night.


    Lin Qian covers a large iron box filled with many local specialties and candies from Yunqin. After washing, he gets into the bedding made by Lin Xi for her, but he still drags Lin Xi to talk and refuses to sleep.


    "Darling, otherwise I will tell you the story of the ghost doll flower."


    "Ah, smelly old man."


    The girl was afraid. She quickly got into the blanket and covered her head.


    Lin Xi smiled and blew out the oil lamp.


    Frost like moonlight and starlight came from the window lattice.


    "Elder brother, don''t forget to take me to ride tomorrow, and tell me the story of the Lord of the rings again tomorrow if you promise."


    Lin Xi smiled and patted her head in the thin blanket, knowing that she could never sleep here. "Well, when did I cheat you?" After saying this, he walked out of the door. Outside the door, he heard Lin Qian inside open the iron box again and eat something. Finally, he was quiet. He walked to the door where his parents lived next to him with a light smile, knocked on the door, and then pushed open the open door and walked in.


    Although there have been letters, many things in the letters can''t be said clearly. In addition, many secrets of qingluan college are limited in the letters, so there must be many things to deal with like parents.


    To the extent that it can be explained, Albert and her parents slowly talked with each other, and explained what the status of qingluan college in the Yunqin empire was, what the relationship was with President Zhang and the former Emperor of Yunqin, and that it was only the entry practice of qingluan college to take a post in Donggang town.


    For this time, he tried to deal with the practitioner. He also whispered about the position and strength of Yuhua family in Yunqin.


    Because he is very clear about some things, he will not worry so much.


    ¡­¡­


    "Little bunny, I''ll take your advice and add spices to the soap. The business was very good some time ago, but I''ve accumulated a lot of silver. What do you say to do next Because a big business also adds spices to the soap, the next business is not very good. "


    "Have they added color?"


    "Color?"


    "You can add flower juice, grass juice and other colors to it. Make all kinds of beautiful colors. What are the different effects of different colors? They should be able to sell for a while. "


    After talking about some serious problems, Lin Xi and the mother and father of Lulin town talked about some household and business matters.


    Lin Xi''s business has been doing well in recent years. He doesn''t lack silver. He thinks Lin Fu has the ability outside. But Lin Fu knows that most of the things come from his son Lin Xi.


    For Lin Xi, who comes from another world like President Zhang, although the world has been changed a lot by President Zhang, there are still many points that can be used to make money in business. However, before leaving Lulin Town, he always felt that such a life was very peaceful and good, so he never had the idea of using these points to develop a big Lin family business.


    After all, he was used to seeing places many times more prosperous than the most prosperous place in the world. He knew what he lacked and what he really needed. So he is indifferent naturally.


    "Xi''er."


    In the dark of the night, Lin Fu, who even said a lot of trivial things at home, stopped talking. After a moment of silence, Lin Xi''s mother made a sound.


    Very familiar with the most important deal at home is that Lin Xi, the soft faced and fierce mother, knows that today''s conversation is at the end and the most critical time, so he listens quietly as before.


    "After a serious illness, you have become a lot more sensible and like a new person. But this time you''re back, you''re really grown up. "


    The good-looking woman looked at Lin Xi with emotion and said, "no matter how excellent you are, no matter what you are going to do in the future, you are my son, and you are our only son. I''m just a woman. I don''t have much experience. I just want my son to be safe. Even if we are selfish If you have to make some choices in the future, we hope you don''t choose too dangerous places. "


    "I understand."


    Lin Xi answered. As the saying goes, if you know nothing about your father, your parents will know more about your child''s temperament than anyone else in the world. Similarly, if you are willing to experience it with your heart, you will also understand it very well. He knew that on his way here, his parents must have weighed and considered for a long time. Now this sentence, in fact, means that if Lin Xi can not go to the border in the future, he should not go to the border. As they may not know how dangerous the border troops are stationed in, they also know that many people will never come back when they go to the border. This is the biggest concession for ordinary parents.


    ¡­¡­


    Once again, he said that his parents should not worry. After giving their parents a rest, Lin Xi took the door and walked into the stone house where Zhang Erye and Jiang Xiaoyi lived.


    The three did not light the light, and they all had a quiet rest.


    Frost like moonlight and starlight sprinkled on the three of them from the open window.


    Before long, Zhang Er ye, who was coughing slightly, opened his eyes. He took a hard deep breath and nodded to Lin Xi and Jiang Xiao, who also opened their eyes in the night because of his changes.


    All three of them stood up, opened the door, walked into the courtyard and walked out of the bamboo fence.


    On a path by the lake came a fat businessman with a smile on his face and a short green and red stick in his hand.


    "The moon is like frost. Everyone is here. I like it very much."


    Looking at Lin Xi and others coming up from afar, the fat businessman habitually wiped his sleeves, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "Zhang Longwang, is your life too big or that well too short?"


    Lin Xi, Jiang Xiaoyi and Zhang Erye did not speak.


    They didn''t speak because they saw a man who couldn''t see his face and clothes coming out of the forest far behind the fat businessman Jia.


    Fat merchant has no eyes on his buttocks. He doesn''t see any other people at this time. So when he looks at Lin Xi and others who don''t talk, he naturally feels that Lin Xi and others are frightened and scared, so he is more proud and more happy with his smile. "Lin Xi, you are very smart, thinking that I am dealing with people around you, so he wants to hide your relatives and friends first. But do you think I can''t find you when I walk in the river all night and get here? "


    After a little meal, the fat merchant smiled more contentedly and said: "thank you for your arrangement. I think it will make me like it better to kill all the people you care about in front of you. And there''s no one else to disturb here. It''s more convenient for me to do anything. "


    "We should not be able to beat you." Lin Xi suddenly said this.


    The fat merchant smiled and said, "or do you think?"


    Lin Xi laughs: "because we can''t fight, today we three are just fighting soy sauce

 Volume 6 Chapter 27

    The moonlight is like frost, you can see the face of this man.


    This is a man in a yellow shirt, dressed as a scholar.


    His face is thin and looks like he''s only in his forties, but his hair is gray with autumn frost.


    His eyes were hollow and his closed eyelids were like withered petals. He was blind.


    At the moment, he walked slowly along the path towards fat merchants and Lin Xi, but he gave out the praise of "the lotus in this lake is very good".


    In the white moonlight, the man who came was blind.


    But Lin Xi''s mood didn''t get nervous because he was blind.


    Because this is Yuhua family.


    In qingluan college, he has met many great figures that the vast majority of practitioners in the world will never see in their lives.


    Generally, the local and military practitioners can only be regarded as the big fish in the big rivers, while the lecturers of qingluan college alone are vultures and goshawks in the alpine snowfield.


    Lin Xi knows very well that even ordinary practitioners of his level, who are much more powerful than him, are different from those in qingluan college and some real powerful figures in the court.


    Many practitioners don''t know how big the difference is.


    Because they may not be able to see the kind of high-ranking practitioners in their lives, to see the existence of the world''s top.


    However, both Lin Xi and Jiang Xiaoyi have experienced it personally, so they are very clear.


    Some people of Yuhua family can sit behind the curtain of Zhongzhou imperial city. Just as the emperor has to respect and give in to Vice President Xia, even the emperor has to respect and give in to the other eight elders and forces behind the curtain.


    This is one of the giant pillars supporting the whole Yunqin empire.


    Faith and promise are the most important things for priests, which is the foundation of the universal family. Therefore, at least in Yunqin, there is no family with more commitment than the universal family.


    So let alone a blind man. Even if he was paralyzed in a wheelchair, he would not doubt that he could not defeat the fat man with a short stick in front of him.


    The fat merchant turned around and looked at the blind man walking slowly. He narrowed his eyes slightly: "can blind see the lotus?"


    Although he didn''t know the identity of the other side, the blind man didn''t seem to have any horror, just walked quietly, but the moonlight fell on the frosty hair of the other side, but there was an unspeakable sense of loneliness and bleakness emanating from his heart, and a sense of coolness and Qinqin was permeated towards every pore of his hair.


    "A lot of things don''t have to be seen by the eyes." The yellow shirt full of autumn frost replied faintly.


    The fat merchant was still smiling, but his mouth was slightly stiff. "The whole ludongling, even the whole Zhilu County, has never heard of such a person as you? Where are you from? "


    Huang Shan shakes his head in a blind way. "You are not here either. Where do you come from? And where do you come from, the wind fire stick in your hand?"


    Fat businessman Jia naturally didn''t like this way of talking, but this time he didn''t have too much nonsense. After a little meditation, he said, "if I leave now, can you keep the well water away from the river?"


    "No." Huang Shan shakes his head again and says: "according to the law of the Qin Dynasty, it''s a big crime to assassinate the imperial officials. And I don''t think you haven''t done anything else before. "


    "Then I''ll see what you can do."


    The fat merchant sneered. He was the only one who played with his opponent. But since the blind man came out, he knew that Lin Xi had received his parents here, which was already a trap for him. The cat was consumed, his heart has been hidden anger to the extreme, just afraid of the blind, but now, he can no longer bear.


    In the cold laughter, his fat body seemed to be filled with gas in a moment and bounced up like a ball.


    The ground under his feet sank silently, but there was a loud noise on the short stick in his hand.


    Wind and fire.


    There was a light yellow light shining on his body, and a bright blue light and red light came from the short staff.


    The short staff stirred in the air, and the blue light seemed to turn into a hurricane, while the red light turned into a real flame, like a red silk flying in the air.


    The fat merchant with a grim smile looks like a devil in the air.


    Lin Xi and others can see his intention. The short staff in his hand is agitated in the air. His body is constantly changing its position when it is bouncing and jumping. Making such a loud noise is to make Huang Shan blind and unable to hear his specific position.


    However, the yellow shirt was blind, but he just held out his right hand.


    No matter how loud the sound was, he just held out his right hand smoothly and straightly.


    As soon as his right hand reached out, the whole arm of his right hand seemed to turn into a gun.


    A powerful shot, sweeping all the long guns.


    Huang Shan stepped out in a blind way, taking him as the center, and a cyclone suddenly shook. His whole person seemed to turn into a gun, a powerful force, which burst out at the same time from his feet and body, and converged into a force, which stabbed the fat merchant mercilessly and accurately.


    "Overlord gun! You are from Zhangjia! "


    The fat merchant made a sudden exclamation.


    Just as the voice started, Huang Shan''s arm, which was as blind as a gun, had been firmly tied on the short stick he had hit towards Huang Shan.


    The wind and fire that twined on the short staff exploded, forming a lantern like fire.


    The blind hand of the yellow shirt and the short staff hit together, his sleeve split, and the fire started, but his whole person was still moving forward like a spear.


    However, the mouth of the fat merchant''s tiger split. His whole body bounced back and flew out. With a sound of "Peng", he fell heavily into the lake.


    The lake near the shore is not deep, only to the waist of fat merchants.


    A huge splash of water splashed, and the short staff in the hands of the fat merchant contacted with the water, making a scorching sound like a red iron bar.


    Yellow shirt blind left hand a flick, right hand burning cloth directly by him, floating to the ground, his hand, but no scars.


    Fat merchants stood up in the water, terrified.


    Until now, he could see that there was a rectangular object wrapped in cloth on the back of the yellow shirt. At this moment, the cloth had been untied by the yellow shirt, revealing the inside things.


    Inside is a silver Guqin.


    Huang Shan also stepped into the shallow water by the lake. He played the strings with his hands.


    The silver Guqin is still on his back, but it''s just a touch of his hands, a strong and incomparable breath, and it''s just a flash from the silver Guqin.


    Some mysterious and unspeakable runes on the silver Guqin are all shining like countless rays of sunlight.


    The powerful and incomparable breath forms a whirlpool on the blind back of the yellow shirt.


    The fat merchant''s whole body is like rain, colder than the lake water between lotus leaves.


    "You are from the Qin family You are a Yuhua! "


    He opened his eyes wide in horror, looking at the blind man and the Guqin.


    At last, he knew how much he had made and what kind of opponents he had made. But in this moment, he could not see any more.


    Because he just fell into the water heavily, splashed a lot of water.


    Several drops of water fell into the powerful and incomparable breath of the ancient Qin on the blind back of the yellow shirt.


    In the light movement of the yellow shirt''s blind hands, the glow and whirlpool on the Guqin disappeared. However, these water drops were played out, containing amazing power. They were played on the face of the fat merchants and exploded into water mist.


    There are many tiny holes in the fat merchant''s eyes, blood, pain and darkness, occupying his eyes and all his consciousness in an instant.


    "Zhangjia Qin Jia... Yuhua family... " In the instant of the fight, he called out the three titles one after another, but the final point was the same point, Yuhua family.


    The overlord''s gun is a powerful martial art of Zhangjia, but Zhangjia is loyal to Yuhua family, and the martial art is not never spread out.


    However, the Xia Guang Qin of the Qin family is never transmitted outside. Only the people of the Qin family can use the unique method of soul power stimulation to cooperate with this unique and eccentric soul soldier.


    There are few people in the Qin family, and the Qin family, who have received the kindness of the Yuhua family, are only loyal to the Yuhua family.


    This is a Qin family who has practiced the overlord''s gun and is also a member of the Yuhua family.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi and Jiang Xiao are OK, but Zhang Erye is shocked.


    He had never seen such a powerful practitioner.


    From the fat merchant, he knew that he expected to be good After these years, the fat merchant has made greater progress in cultivation, and has reached the level of middle level great soul master.


    The wind fire staff in his hand is also a very rare soul soldier.


    However, he didn''t expect that, just a face-to-face, the fat businessman was tragically shot out like a ball.


    Just splashing and splashing, the fat businessman who just stood up in the lake has become a blind man.


    "Yuhua people are Yuhua people."


    Lin Xi shook his head and sighed in the moonlight.


    The yellow shirt is blind but it doesn''t stop. A soft piano sound turns into countless water sounds, which ring at the lakeside.


    Fat merchant Fang fo heard that there were endless rolling lakes in all directions, and his perception completely lost the trace of his opponent.


    Then, he felt that he had a gun and hit his Dantian hard.


    His soul power and meridians in the Dantian were cut off in an instant. The fat merchant who knew that his cultivation had been destroyed bent up like a shrimp, and wanted to make a howl of despair and panic.


    But his howl was blocked by cold water.


    Just now, Huang Shan, who had stepped into the lake calmly, took his back neck like a pig waiting to be slaughtered, walked out of the lake and left the fat merchant by the lake.


    Then he didn''t say anything when he was half wet. He slowly turned around and left.


    "Thank you very much, sir." Looking at the yellow man who left, Lin Xi bowed to salute and asked aloud, "I don''t know your name?"


    Yellow dress blind tiny meal, but still return: "Qin Xiaoyu."

 Volume 6 Chapter 28

    In the middle of the night, the fat businessman who Wei Xianwu hoped for was blinded by the miserable blow, and lost his soul power. He was thrown on the grass like a straw bag.


    Compared with the imperial giant Yu Huajia, the three town company general and the elite of Wei Xianwu are just Mantis under the wheel.


    But it''s not just these people who want to deal with Lin Xi.


    As early as the night before, Bai Yulou and Hong Shenwu broke up because of the reward and punishment of Lin Xi. In the past night, at sunrise, the news had reached many people''s hands.


    Among these people, including Liu Yu.


    Because people are different and what they want is different, even students from the same college and department will become rivals in the court.


    This has been the case for decades since the founding of the state.


    Even though there are only a few small disputes in the college, Lin Xi has become Liu Yu''s doomed opponent.


    Because both sides don''t like each other, this position based on the most direct emotional factors in their hearts makes it almost impossible to turn back after taking a step from the beginning.


    It was said that Lin Xi was about to be demoted and investigated. But it was only one night that his opponent turned over completely. Instead, he made a great contribution. He wanted to rise to the ninth grade, replace Yan to the town governor, and award him a glorious medal!


    What does this mean?


    In addition to the imperial orders, there are sixteen medals of TIANYAO, Jiangxing, Shenyuan, bramble, Zhuxing, fearless, selfless, righteous and loyal.


    This "brilliance" has been the medal of righteousness above the level of loyalty!


    This kind of glorious medal is used to reward officials who are upright, aboveboard, loyal, decisive and have great achievements.


    The military skill represented by this level of badge is enough to promote zhengjiupin to bapin.


    Liu Yu is a golden spoon, and his father will soon be promoted to provincial governor and become a local chief on the weight side, so he knows better than anyone else that the reason why Lin Xi is awarded such a medal is that Lin Xi''s contribution this time is too great, and he knows that Lu county is intended to let Lin Xi directly upgrade from nine to eight, but because Lin Xi just broke the rules and promoted to the first level before that There is no precedent for this kind of promotion in the Yunqin area. We can only remember the merits according to the common methods used by the officials, and then turn this merit into a formal promotion when the officials are assessed in the next year.


    That is to say, if there is no accident, even if Lin Xi doesn''t have any excellent performance next year, he will be promoted from the eighth grade in the assessment of the official department one year later.


    How fast is the promotion from top ten to top eight in a year?!


    And even though Lin Xi has only nine grades now, he is the acting town governor! It''s equivalent to having taken the position of "eight products" first! And those officials who are hostile to him in Yanlai town have been emptied by the flood. Who else in Yanlai town is not satisfied with him? It''s abnormal that he can''t do anything next.


    Where''s Liu Yu?


    It''s just a small household tax official. I''m afraid there''s no possibility of promotion in this year.


    Liu Yu''s loss and anger can''t be dispelled, so he tore up the small roll he just got and patted the tea cup on the case.


    "Why?"


    His handsome face twisted and looked at Su Zhongwen, who handed the small volume of the news to him, and growled in a low voice, "why does my father want me to choose the position of this lawsuit? Why don''t I go to the border of Zhengwu lawsuit?"


    Su Zhongwen is a scholar in his forties, with white face and long beard.


    For the earth bags, there are many resources from home to use. Su Zhongwen is the teacher Liu Yu''s father sent to him.


    Looking at the young man with distorted face due to loss, jealousy and other reasons in front of him, he smiled calmly and said: "if I don''t take the initiative to mention it these days, you won''t take the initiative to think about the real purpose of qingluan college sending you out and your father''s asking you to come here. In my opinion, this should be something you want to understand yourself, but today you ask me instead."


    He had another sentence in his mind. If you can''t even do it, I''m afraid you won''t catch up with Lin Xi in your whole life. But he thought that his sentence might cause the young man''s rebound and rebellious psychology. He didn''t say it, just looked at Liu Yu''s eyes.


    "Liu Yu slightly a stay, deep voice way:" the student is dull, ask the teacher to be frank


    Su Zhongwen didn''t want to waste any time either. He said calmly: "any practitioner should face a huge empire, especially for you. In the final analysis, he should fight people under the cloud Qin system. Qingluan college put you out to learn all kinds of abilities to fight people. Your father always thinks that power is more important than pure cultivation, because there has never been a cultivator in the world who can fight against an army of Yunqin with one person''s strength. Even President Zhang in that year, in the World War I of falling star lake, there are also those strong hands of qingluan college, and there are 3000 soldiers, who can win only when there is natural danger. In the imperial court, no matter how strong a person''s ability is, it''s also small. So the most important thing is to know how to use potential and how to take advantage of it. "


    Looking at the silent Liu Yu, he went on to state plainly: "although the tax officer of the household division is not impressive, there is no chance to accumulate credit and get promoted quickly, you should understand that this is the most opportunity to contact the business firms, offer favors, win over these businesses, and establish the official position of friendship. Your father is only able to rise up later and has made remarkable achievements in his position. It''s not that he wants to have more supporters in the army, like other competitors. Most of the time, he relies on the support of his business friends. "


    Liu Yu is slightly shocked, if he has any understanding.


    Su Zhongwen smiled quietly and said: "everyone wants to have more military power and cultivate more supporting forces in Zhengwu department and Lishi department, but that cake is only so big, so many people stare at it, so it''s better to grab more inferior ones."


    "My father had such a deep intention." Liu Yu took a deep breath and calmed down his mood as much as possible. He thought with a gloomy face and looked up at Su Zhongwen and asked, "Bai Yulou is always gentle, and Hong Shenwu has a lot of support in the military. Why does Bai Yulou dare to break up with Hong Shenwu this time, and finally win?"


    "I wish you could settle down and think about these things. Neither I nor my father will stop you from fighting with others, because the more difficult the opponent is, the more we should try to use many things, the more beneficial it will be for you in the future, and the more we will fight with others in this court. " Liu Yu smiled and said this sentence first, then slowly explained and taught: "you have no problem with your previous views on them. In many cases, the struggle in the court will eventually lead to the struggle of the party and school. Bai Yulou is a reclusive, tolerant and soft school. These people are led by Leng''s family, but they are not flattered by the military and the officials. Therefore, the competition between Baiyu Lou and Hong Shen Wu had no advantage at all. Even if it was exactly the same thing that happened a few years ago, Baiyu Lou should not win, and it would be impossible to transfer Hong Shen Wu to the side army.


    "But Baiyu tower, a shadowy group, knows how to seize the opportunity and take advantage of the opportunity. When it comes to a good opportunity, it''s hard for you to resist it. He waited for such a trend At present, the dragon and snake border area is in a tight battle, which shakes the imperial city. Many practitioners are about to be transferred. This time in Xijiang, hengrongchang and lufuji are two major commercial firms. His praise of Linxi will surely get some support from the two major commercial firms. Moreover, the general officials do not know that Liu Xueqing, the official secretary, has been appreciated by the above people. After next year''s performance test, he will definitely be transferred to the Department of justice, and will be a famous official! Liu Xueqing and Hong Shenwu are incompatible this time. Bai Yulou and Hong Shenwu break up. They can also get the support of the royal city and the school of Yan Guan, who are willing to compromise. "


    Su Zhongwen stroked his beard and looked at Liu Yuhe and said with a sneer: "this is the trend of the times. How can Hong Shenwu resist the white jade building for years and accumulate so many powerful fists? And if the news I know is not bad, when the dike broke that day, one of Bai Yulou''s most beloved nephews and disciples also happened to be playing in Xijiang. Lin Xi saved all his life. Because some of the officials of Zhengwu division and Lin Xi''s spirit struggle almost killed his nephew and counselor. In this breath, even any hesitation and doubt in his heart were completely worn away. It is strange that he should attack so decisively. "


    "Power "Liu Yu frowned and thought. After a while, he looked at Su Zhongwen seriously and said," thank you very much, sir. How can I deal with Lin Xi by taking advantage of the situation? "


    "As long as you are willing to think and learn, I will be willing to teach and hope to inherit your father''s position in the future." Su Zhongwen said with a smile: "we can also wait like the white jade building It''s not difficult for Lin Xi to be promoted again. He can even create some promotion opportunities for him. He is in dragon and snake, and then he will try to promote him to dragon and snake. "


    Liu Yu''s eyes suddenly brightened, "Sir, I have a good plan. Many people in the college can''t stand him I can also use some of their potential to know which positions are most dangerous. "


    "Those who died for their country are the most worthy of those medals." Su Zhongwen nodded, looked at Liu Yu, and said, "it''s said that Xu Chengfeng''s case in yingoufang will be judged soon."


    Liu Yu is slightly shocked.


    Su Zhongwen said quietly: "no accident, we should be judged to be the leader of the public. But if we judge to be a thousand swords of lingchi, and then cut off the three towns of Xu Ningshen, we don''t know if the leader of the army can bear it."


    Liu Yu''s eyes brightened again, and he smiled. "Sir, as expected, he has masterminded strategies. In this case, Xu Chengfeng will be punished in front of the crowd. He will be sentenced in Donggang Town to see if Xu Ningshen will go mad."

 Volume 6 Chapter 29

    Su Zhongwen looks at the delighted Liu Yu, nods, but sighs.)


    No matter in Yun Qin, Tang Zang or Da Mang, behind any kingpin, there will always be many invisible or invisible advisers and disciples.


    Su Zhongwen is undoubtedly a very outstanding person among these people. Otherwise, Liu Yu''s father would not be able to rise to the provincial governor so quickly, and he would not be sent to teach Liu Yu alone.


    However, Su Zhongwen is very clear that there are too many heroes in the world and too many people like him, so no one will know the outcome of any plan until the final conclusion.


    So it''s not really a joy.


    For him, Liu Yu is too naive to learn much.


    ¡­¡­


    Linfu and the beautiful woman sat by the lake and watched Linxi and Linqian rowing in the middle of the lake.


    Listening to Lin Qian''s excited shout from time to time, they couldn''t help but look at each other and smile.


    Yesterday they didn''t fall asleep, but Qin Xiaoyu appeared, blinded the fat merchant and left his soul behind. Lin Xi came to their room and told them that they were OK.


    So they are very relieved now.


    I played with my sister for a while. I had a simple lunch with my parents in the bamboo fence yard by the lake. After coaxing my sister to take a nap, Lin Xi went over a hill with two big food boxes and walked into a forest.


    There is a small pond between the hills.


    Zhang Erye is fishing with a homemade bamboo fishing rod.


    Jiang Xiaoyi is digging holes under some trees.


    There are many cicada pupae in the mud under these trees, which are used to bake and eat very crispy and nutritious.


    On one side of the glade, there was a small fire.


    Next to the fire lay the fat merchant, with a dozen stones on his chest and a purple face.


    Seeing Lin Xi coming in, Zhang Erye and Jiang Xiaoyi nodded and smiled. They stopped their work and sat not far from the fire.


    After eating all the food in the box, Jiang Xiaoyi put the 67 cicada pupae that had been dug up through twigs and grilled them on the fire. Then he swept a dozen stones that were pressed on the chest of the fat merchant to one side.


    The fat merchant opened his mouth and breathed like a fish out of the water. He kept making a lotus voice in his throat.


    Lin Xi, Jiang Xiaoyi and Zhang Erye don''t say anything but smile. When the fat merchant finally gets his breath, Jiang Xiaoyi gets up again to move the stone and prepares to press it back on the fat merchant.


    "Do you have human nature Don''t ask me, what do you want to do! "


    The fat merchant finally collapsed, and the smile on his face had long disappeared. All of them became crying. He could not beat his hands on the ground and cried loudly.


    It was early summer, and the weather itself was already a little sultry, but he was placed not far from the fire, and his chest was crushed by a big stone.


    When he felt that he was going to die, the other side moved the big stone to let him breathe, then pressed the stone again and again.


    Although his eyes can''t see anything, he can easily judge what Jiang Xiaoyi was doing before from the sound around him and the smell of roasted cicada pupa.


    At this time, it''s not the time to survive in the wild. A practitioner dug cicada pupae and baked them. Of course, it''s very boring But the other side would rather do such a boring thing than ask him anything.


    "Would you like to have a roasted cicada pupa? It''s delicious. "


    But what made him collapse was that Lin Xi laughed again and said something that made him more collapse.


    "I eat your ancestors!" The fat merchant went mad and beat the ground to scold loudly, but only then took off his mouth and scolded, his chest was stuffy, and he was crushed by a stone.


    "What do you want to know? I''ll tell you all I know! "


    Fat merchant''s body a stiff, finally hysterically called out this sentence.


    Jiang Xiaoyi and Lin Xi look at each other and smile. Jiang Xiaoyi puts down the stone in his hand, but does not remove the first stone that is pressed on the chest of the fat merchant.


    Qingluan college is the holy land of Yunqin''s cultivation. After the change of president Zhang, compared with the other two colleges, qingluan college also covers many aspects besides the war power. Among them, Zhige department and internal department have professors who specialize in studying opponents'' psychology. During the normal teaching, some lecturers also instilled many experiences in this field.


    The simplest one about extorting confession is that if the opponent has the ability to commit suicide, but he doesn''t commit suicide at the first time when he is captured, no matter how hard his next performance is, there is always a chance in his heart that he is greedy for life and afraid of death, and he can always extort confession.


    "It''s not about what we want to know, it''s about what you can tell us that''s valuable."


    Looking at the fat businessman whose will has collapsed, Lin Xi did not worry and said slowly: "you were in the lake yesterday. Before you were blind, you knew what kind of person you were in trouble with. If you can''t say what''s valuable to me, what''s the use to me. Then I can only let you, like Zhang Erye, suffer the pain of not being able to breathe freely in the last few years. "


    Lin Xi, of course, is not from Yuhua family. But after last night''s incident, the fat merchant has already identified Lin Xi as a Yuhua family. Now he hears this sentence again. The fat merchant is hot and sweaty all over when he is smoked and roasted, and he is cold and sweaty all over.


    "I know Xu Ningshen. He won''t let you go! You keep me as a witness, enough to help you overthrow Xu Ningshen! And... I can hand over my practice method... " With a big stone on his chest, he gasped violently, and finally made a shout again.


    About thinking of the identity of the other side''s "Yuhua family" and the fact that he was defeated so miserably that he was afraid of being sneered at and despised by the other side for his "cultivation method", the fat businessman immediately tried his best to yell: "I will fight against the demons in the great mangqian devil cave!"


    Before Zhang Erye knew it, Lin Xi and Jiang Xiaoyi were stunned.


    Zhang Erye only understood some spiritual cultivation methods through some books, combined with the perseverance of practice for many years, and then he stepped into the ranks of practitioners. Therefore, he did not know some powerful cultivation places in the world.


    Although Lin Xi and Jiang Xiao don''t know much about it, they have heard about the thousand devil grottoes.


    The students graduated from the three colleges of Yunnan and Qinhuangdao are the main rivals in the battle between zhuxinghu and qianxiashan, and Dashan. They are the practitioners from purgatory mountain and qiandevil grottoes.


    The purgatory mountain is in the great mang. It is the same as qingluan college, and it is almost completely independent of the imperial court. Compared with qingluan college, it is more mysterious to the imperial city of Zhongzhou.


    Some of the younger brothers who came out voluntarily entered the great mang court, but most of them were free in qianxiashan area, hunting the strong men and practitioners in the border army of Yunqin to practice.


    The practitioners from purgatory mountain are not only mysterious, but also different from those of Yunqin. Moreover, the inner mountain brother inherited from purgatory mountain will have some strange suicidal moves before he is defeated. "Magic change" is one of the most powerful.


    The real practitioners of purgatory mountain regard death as reincarnation, and the body is full of poisonous liquid. Therefore, the losers have absolutely no living and no living.


    As for the practitioners of the thousand demons grottoes, although they are not as mysterious and weird as the practitioners of the purgatory mountain. Their way of practice is very close to that of the practitioners of the cloud Qin Dynasty, before they go to war, there will be poison in their teeth and in their bodies. Once they are defeated, they will commit suicide immediately.


    So over the years, Yunqin still knows little about the practitioners of the purgatory mountain and the thousand devil grottoes, only about some martial arts and fighting methods.


    The practitioners on the Tang Zang side also know little about the desert and the fifteen Western barbarians.


    As for the practitioners of Yunqin, the three colleges are all on the bright road, relying on pure strength, the assistance of the army, and the powerful soul soldiers and armor.


    So for the people of Da Mang and Tang Zang, the most useful and the most wanted to know is the research of Fuwen and Dan medicine.


    It is precisely because both sides don''t know each other and want to get something from each other that some of them have been infiltrating into each other''s courtyards and places of practice.


    It''s not ordinary people who can become potential people. Many of them have taken on important tasks since they were children, and they have already established their identities in other countries. Therefore, in the dynasties of Yunqin, tangzang and Dashan, there are inevitably potential existence of each other. However, due to the strong and careful cultivation place, there are more talents, and the most important ones are Yunqin, tangzang and Dashan The formal entanglement is only twenty or thirty years, and the time is still short, so even many amazing potential, in these places of practice, are found and tragic end.


    Some common cultivation methods and skills of qingluan college depend on accumulated credits. Some unique cultivation methods are inherited by the successors selected by the special lecturers of the college.


    Because the unique lecturers and professors of qingluan college are extraordinary, just as Tong Wei selects Lin Xi and Bian Linghan, and Luo Houyuan selects AI Qilan, just because of the conduct of the lecturers and professors, they can ensure that even if they die, they will not reveal the secrets of the college.


    Even if there are some accidents, qingluan college always has its own way of doing things If you lose it, the college will find it by itself.


    It''s because they know that the thousand demons cave is a powerful place of practice in the world. At present, the fat businessman knows something unknown to the college. Lin Xi and Jiang Xiaoyi are naturally unable to calm down.


    After looking at each other with Jiang Xiaoyi, Lin Xi didn''t say anything, but he bent down seriously and swept away the stones on the fat merchant.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Xi and Jiang Xiao heard the three words of thousand demons cave from the mouth of fat merchants, the three town company in casual clothes walked Xu Ningshen into a bamboo forest.


    In the bamboo forest, there is a man with a bamboo hat on his head who can''t see his face waiting for him.


    I''ve been writing too slowly recently, and I''ve been busy. I can''t add more if I want to... But I said that I would add it when I came back from Shanghai last time. Last day, a group of white students won the bachelor''s degree again. I''m really sorry, so I''ll add more in this chapter first, but the update in the evening should be written now. It''s estimated that the third update in the evening will be a little late

 Volume 6 Chapter 30

    In the bamboo grove. People wearing hats are not tall, but they feel like mountains.


    On his back there are long, short and two long strips of cloth, which are revealed by the cold breath. They should be two weapons, but they are wrapped in cloth and can''t be seen.


    "What are you so anxious to do with me?"


    The bamboo hat is slightly raised. The face under it is covered with black square towel. It''s just a pair of bright eyes with a little ironic cold light. The voice is high: "if it''s for your son, you don''t have to open your mouth From the beginning to the end, it''s all you want to climb up. It has nothing to do with me at all. "


    After a little meal, the man added with a little sarcasm, "fortunately, I have something to come back to, otherwise you will find me in a hurry, and there is no way to meet me so soon."


    "Ma Hongjun failed. With the strength of the other side, he could not have failed."


    It seems that Xu Ningshen, who is obviously much older and haggard than some days ago, glanced at the man and said with some bitterness: "he fell into the hands of the other party, which is the real reason why I am eager to find you."


    "Ma Hongjun failed?"


    The man in the hat was slightly stunned, which was obviously quite unexpected. He began to ponder, but only for a few moments, he shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, in this case, you can only run to the dragon and snake to become a rogue."


    Xu Ningshen raised his head, his face suddenly cold, and snapped, "what do you mean?"


    "You don''t understand me, but I do." The man wearing the bamboo hat waved his hand and motioned to Xu Ningshen not to be excited. He said coldly, "you want to tell me that since Ma Hongjun failed, he must not be a fish that can''t turn over any waves, but the more so, the more I can''t do anything, because this is too small for me to lose anything. And Ma Hongjun only knows you. He won''t involve me at all. "


    "Even if I can help you kill Lin Xi and all the insiders, what will be the vibration of the people he is involved in?"


    The man in the hat looked at Xu Ningshen, and his cold eyes suddenly began to be filled with fanatical flames, "so you don''t want to threaten me to protect you now, you have to choose to stand by me. I can guarantee that you will escape to the dragon snake mountain. Someone will take care of you. I can also give you some news. There are already people on it who want to move Lin Xi Now Ma Hongjun is in his hands. As long as he says something, he is a great player. So I will let him go to the dragon snake mountain, and give you the chance to avenge yourself. "


    Xu Ningshen''s whole body was shocked, and his face changed for a while. He could not see what he thought.


    The man in the hat is still hesitating when he sees Xu Ningshen. In his eyes, the look of fanaticism is stronger. "You don''t need to give up for your small official rank of Yunqin. I''m going to the West As long as we achieve this great event, as long as you and I stand on one side, I''m afraid you can''t imagine the future achievements! "


    "To the west?" Hearing these two words, Xu Ningshen suddenly thought of some rumors. He couldn''t help breathing and opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything for a while.


    Looking at Xu Ningshen, the man wearing a Douli said slowly and heavily: "think for yourself, in your current situation, it''s better to follow the old eunuch who has abnormal hobbies, or to follow me firmly. You''re a smart man, I don''t think you don''t understand But you need to make a choice right now. Because I don''t want to have any accidents I''m going to take you to the dragon snake mountain. "


    Xu Ningshen was silent for a moment.


    His face became more blue and white. Suddenly, his body moved, kneeling on one knee, and kneeling down to the man in the hat.


    He didn''t say anything, but the kneeling was a complete demonstration of his attitude.


    "Well I promise you, naturally I will do it all. "


    The man in the hat nodded.


    From the dragon snake mountain to now, Xu Ningshen has blackmailed him to do a lot of things. At the moment, Xu Ningshen completely kneels down under him, but he doesn''t feel comfortable, because compared with what he is doing, it seems so insignificant.


    His head, involuntarily, turned to the West.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi''s forehead is slightly bulging, with a strange yellow color, as if a pale yellow hard armor is pasted on his forehead.


    After the time of counting breath, his forehead recovered as usual, but the whole neck was slightly swollen again, and it seemed that another circle of pale yellow hard armor was pasted on the whole neck.


    Lin Xi shook his head a little stiff, the strange yellow all slowly dissipated, his whole person recovered as usual, but the look is becoming more and more serious.


    Jiang Xiaoyi and Zhang Erye look at the fat businessman who has already sat up. They look very nervous and serious.


    The three of them have just heard a story that is a little strange.


    The parents of Wei Xianwu, Shi San and Ma Hongjun are all civil servants of the dragon and snake border, and they are some of the workers who help the border army. Like all the children who grew up in the border area, the three men naturally became border army workers.


    On the way of transporting some weapons from one camp to another, the three men and the only official sergeant at that time happened to meet two monks.


    The only official sergeant is Xu Ningshen.


    The fighting between the two practitioners was very fierce, one dead and one seriously injured.


    And before the dead practitioner was seriously injured and about to die, he had already drunk the four people who were just passing by, saying that the other side was a spy in the army and a great reckless practitioner.


    At that time, the seriously injured man was dying.


    Ma Hongjun and the other three were all just teenagers, and they had never seen a real bloody fight. In such a scene, of course, they were scared to death. Naturally, they all depended on Xu Ningshen, the then sergeant.


    At that time, Xu Ningshen said that in order to prevent accidents, he killed them, so that the three people would not watch if they were afraid.


    The three were scared to death at that time. They immediately hid far away when they heard such words, but they were all smart people. After running far, they thought something was wrong.


    How much credit is it to be able to catch a practitioner? Since Xu Ningshen has the courage to kill, how can he be afraid of accidents and kill things, instead of choosing to go back to the camp? Because it was not far from the camp, and the three of them had heard about it at that time. If Da Mang''s practitioners could not survive, they would generally end themselves. However, at that time, although Da Mang''s practitioners were seriously injured, they did not mean to end themselves.


    The more they think about it, the more they think about it, the more wrong they think about it. They let Wei Xianwu run back to the camp first. They say that if the other two can''t come back, it must be Xu Ningshen''s hand.


    After waiting for a moment, the other two saw Xu Ningshen coming back. They immediately said that Wei Xianwu had already returned to the camp. They said that they doubted and asked Xu Ningshen to take them to see the body of the man.


    As the three expected, Xu Ningshen secretly negotiated a deal with the seriously wounded practitioner.


    However, Xu Ningshen could only negotiate a good deal with them to get the exchange of practice.


    At that time, the three threatened Xu Ningshen, saying that they had already informed the rest of them of the secret. If any one of them had an accident, someone would directly reveal the secret.


    At that time, Xu Ningshen was just an ordinary sergeant. It was not so easy to deal with the three men. In addition, he was afraid of the practitioner himself. He was afraid that the practitioner would kill his mouth and would not dare to act rashly. In the next three lives, he was afraid that Xu Ningshen would do anything in the way of practice that he traded with them, so he followed Xu Ningshen day and night.


    As time went on, the relationship between the four became intricate and delicate, relying on each other after some dangerous battles.


    Ma Hongjun''s cultivation talent is the highest among the four, and his cultivation is the most powerful among the four. However, he is the most lawless. He once assassinated a colleague for a small incident and was sentenced to death.


    Xu Ningshen and others used the relationship to try to change a ghost to replace the dead, and Ma Hongjun was hidden in the dark since then. Because they are familiar with his temperament, even Wei Xianwu and others generally dare not use him to do things, for fear of causing any big trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Xiaoyi stretched out his hand, and his whole hand slowly bulged up, as if he had a layer of yellow thick armor.


    "This method is only the use of soul power. I''m afraid it''s only useful when fighting for life."


    Feeling the change of his palm, Jiang Xiaoyi turned his head and looked at Lin Xi gravely: "Lin Xi, do you think what he said is credible?"


    Lin Xi frowned slightly, did not immediately answer Jiang Xiaoyi''s words, but looked at Ma Hongjun, who was sitting on the ground and trembling slightly, and asked, "why don''t you find out the identity of the practitioner?"


    "I wanted to know at that time, but Xu Ningshen didn''t say that the more people he was afraid of knowing, the more likely he was to have problems, and the three of us were too young at that time." Ma Hongjun, still rubbing his sleeves with his hands habitually, said: "later, I was sentenced to death in the border army, and was saved. Then we knew that the position and ability of the man was not trivial, and we felt that the less we knew, the more secure it was to do things at ease."


    Lin Xi nodded, but turned to look at Jiang Xiaoyi and nodded: "although his story sounds absurd, the more absurd it is, the more likely it is true, because if you want to make up a story, you can make up a story that sounds very real And it is not difficult to prove whether this is the means of the great Mang and the thousand grottoes. Among the border troops, there should be many people who have dealt with the practitioners of the thousand grottoes. "


    "Poof" a light sound, but sitting on the ground Ma Hongjun fell back soft.


    His cultivation was destroyed, and he suffered too much in one night and one day. At this moment, it is like the trial is finally finished. When his mind is relaxed, he can''t support it and faints.


    "What are you going to do?" Jiang Xiaoyi frowned heavily and asked aloud. Because he also felt that Ma Hongjun''s fantastic story was probably true If what he said is true, there is a big man in donglinxing province or the army of dragon and snake, who is the hidden danger of Dashan!


    "Just go to the annual mountain newspaper." Lin Xi looked at Jiang Xiaoyi and said, "these things are far beyond our current terms of reference."


    Jiang Xiaoyi nodded and smiled bitterly.


    I thought it was just a righteous assassination in the Jianghu, but I didn''t expect there was such a pool of deep water behind it.


    For him and Lin Xi, the freshmen of qingluan, it''s really too far away.


    I really can''t be anxious,

 Volume 6 Chapter 31

    A quick hoof of horses came into the governor''s office of Donggang Town. /


    just after hearing the news of the anniversary mountain and Jiang Wenhe, they saw the iron Hanqing in black armor coming towards them.


    "Mr. tie has come so fast."


    The anniversary Hill arched its hands and saluted with a wry smile.


    "Lord Zhou." Tie Hanqing bowed back and said with a sneer and smile, "it''s a matter of many people''s faces. Naturally, it will come soon."


    The anniversary mountain sighed and said, "how is it?"


    Tiehanqing glanced at jiangwenhe beside the anniversary mountain, smiled again, and said: "congratulations to Jiangren on his official promotion to town governor." Looking at Jiang Wenhe and laughing, he opened the iron tube in his hand and took out a roll of paper and a small golden box.


    When I saw the golden box, I was slightly shocked at the anniversary of Shanton.


    "Lin Xi was promoted to the rank of zhengjiupin, temporarily acting as the governor of Yanlai Town, and awarded the glorious medal." Tiehanqing naturally knows who is the main question of the anniversary mountain, and chuckles at the same time when he hands over the paper and the golden box.


    "It is." The anniversary mountain took over the things in tiehanqing''s hand, but handed the small roll that had been pinched in his hand to tiehanqing''s hand, and shook his head with exclamation, "I just don''t know what credit to remember this time."


    "Well?"


    Tiehanqing found that the look of the anniversary mountain was not right until now. He opened the small roll in his hand and looked at it, but his face slightly changed.


    "You''ve seen Lin Xi, too. He''s a man who shouldn''t be accused of planting stolen goods." Looking at tiehanqing, the anniversary mountain said, "and it''s about practice. You know better than I do. You can''t get hurt if you want to plant something."


    Iron Han green face no longer half smile, deep voice way: "when the news?"


    "It''s just now," said the anniversary hill with a wry smile


    "It''s a matter of great importance. I''ll go back to arrange it right away. That witness''s escort bothers Lord Zhou! "


    After a word, tie Hanqing had turned around and galloped away. The sound of thunder like horse hooves soon sounded outside the town governor''s house and left for a moment.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Lin Xi is also riding a horse. Lin Qian sits in front of him, screaming excitedly.


    For Xu Ningshen and Dashan, he doesn''t have much to think about, because for him, there are still unknowable strong men and unknowable places in the world.


    He''s just a little fish growing in the Xizi River All we have to consider is the things around us, only the things we practice.


    ¡­¡­


    The ancient state of Tang Zang.


    A more remote and untouchable unknown place for Lin Xi, even the top strongman of Yun Qin, few people have stepped into the Empire.


    In the palace, a butter lamp is always on.


    A middle-aged palace maid in a Zen dress is helping a man comb his hair and braid his long, slightly dry black hair.


    The middle-aged palace maid is a well-known practitioner. Her eyebrows are slightly puffed up, her breath is long, and her face is calm, but her hands are slightly shaking.


    Because she knows the identity of the man.


    She knew that although the man seemed to be weak, it was at the cost of dozens of strong overhaul practitioners and 500 gold Wuwei that she severely damaged him and put him in the water prison.


    It is because of this man, many practitioners of Tang Zang, that they know the horror of qingluan college.


    Compared with just out of the prison, the man''s description is different.


    The sores and rotten and split wounds of his whole body have been healed, the tangled beard like water grass on his face has been completely shaved, showing a thin face with some pride, but his face is still a little too pale, and the stubble on his chin is particularly green and black, which makes him look fierce.


    When the maid helped him comb his hair and braid it, he looked at the butter lamp motionless.


    Opposite him, sitting the emperor of Tang Zang ancient country, Fengxuan.


    "Do you think this butter lamp looks good?" Suddenly, the man''s eyes moved from the lamp to the emperor Fengxuan''s body and asked.


    The emperor of Fengxuan, who was very tired, said softly: "Mr. Gu, since he has seen it for such a long time, naturally has something to look at. As for asking me I naturally think the light is beautiful. "


    "The lamp is not beautiful. I just want to see your real attitude towards your mother and her mother, and how far she has taught you. To be honest, I really admire her. " The man sighed slightly and looked at the emperor Fengxuan, but suddenly he said, "aren''t you afraid that I will kill you?"


    "Not afraid."


    Before the emperor Fengxuan spoke, a white monk with black eyes suddenly emerged from the curtain and fringe behind him. He looked at the man and said with a childish smile: "my elder martial brother said that Mr. Gu would not kill the emperor, if he wanted to kill It can''t be killed. "


    The man wanted to shake his head, but he reflected that someone was helping him to comb, and his head was slightly stiff. But at this time, the maid behind him stood up and left after a salute, but he had already combed it for him. He then shook his head and looked at the bald monk in white and said, "how many people have come out of your Prajna temple?"


    "My senior brother and I, two people." The little monk in white, bareheaded, pulled his fingers and said to himself, "my name is Yunhai."


    A rare smile from the man said, "cloud sea, you are very interesting."


    However, the monk in white suddenly suffered a lot. He said, "Mr. Gu Since you think I''m interesting, can you give us back the things of our Prajna temple? "


    The man shook his head and said, "how can I return it? It''s not that you don''t have it. I''ve learned it, and I can''t split my head and wash it off. "


    When the sea of clouds opened its mouth, it seemed that it would have to say more about this issue. A loud voice outside the hall sounded like a loud bell, but suddenly, "sea of clouds, speak more!"


    Cloud sea then tooted the mouth not to make a sound.


    "Since your senior brother is here, why doesn''t he come in?" The man listened, looked at the sea of clouds and asked.


    Yunhaidao: "because elder martial brother is old-fashioned, he doesn''t like to talk to people more But he is excellent. "


    Hearing this simple question and answer from the bald monk, the man smiled again, then turned his head to look at emperor Fengxuan: "since there are two people coming out of the Prajna temple, you are eager to send me back earlier. Why do you want to leave me here?"


    "For the sake of your absolute safety, I must first try to transfer uncle Huang''s divine elephant army. It will take a lot of time. " Emperor Fengxuan looked at the man and said, "I have sent two groups of people to get in touch with you qingluan college, but the two groups I sent are all disappeared in the Gobi. I don''t know about Uncle Huang''s deployment in the endless Gobi. The only thing I can be sure of is that he is more willing to pay than me. So for the sake of safety, we can only wait for your body to adjust a little bit. "


    "You have given me all the news I have heard these days." The man sneered and said: "since I heard that cangyue is such a person, no one can guarantee that he will have any business with your uncle Huang. The longer it is delayed, the worse the situation will be. "


    Emperor Fengxuan nodded and said in a slightly cold voice: "it''s not forbidden, but I''m afraid that there has been a deal, because there has been a big movement in biluoling, and now even the news about your qingluan college is hard to reach Tang Zang. I sent a group of people, most likely died in the hands of Sirius


    The man frowned, obviously unexpectedly: "even the news of qingluan college can''t be heard. Unexpectedly, after so many years, Yunqin has such a wonderful character."


    "Because his identity is in the blue and falling area under his control, and there are endless Gobi between the ancient Tang and Tibet countries where birds are difficult to cross..."


    "Great is great. Don''t speak for us, qingluan college." The man directly interrupted the emperor Fengxuan and said, "now the only thing I need to weigh is his strength and the situation in the west, and what do you want to do?"


    Emperor Fengxuan took a deep breath and asked earnestly, "I''d like to ask you to cooperate in a play."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Donggang Town is a sensation.


    Yan came to town and made a sensation.


    The whole ludongling is a sensation.


    Donggang Town police station Lin Xiyu receives the report at night and goes straight to Donggang River dam. He is not in his duty scope and takes full responsibility. He rushes day and night to dispatch and fix the dam. He does not work in Yanlai town and rushes to Yanlai town to remonstrate. After being rejected, he still goes to jiangba. Nearly 3000 villagers are evacuated overnight. Yanlai River dam breaks and collides with two ships. The mountain slides and rocks are like rain. The river asks heguba about his merits He was promoted to zhengbapin and appointed as the town supervisor of Donggang.


    Jiang Xiaoyi, the supervisor of Huigu''s engineering department, is still a pioneer in the fake work, and has made great achievements. He was promoted from Jiupin to the supervisor of Sanzhen.


    Lin Xi''s actions can be said to have been all in the eyes of the people, just waiting for the above statement. At this moment, when the official commendation document was issued, the people in each town immediately exulted.


    However, the officials of all departments in the mausoleum were shocked to hear this news. Only a few days later, they have been promoted from ten officials to nine officials, and there is also a glorious medal This is equivalent to the lack of eight products. What kind of promotion speed is this?


    But this is not the only happy event for the people of several towns in Donggang.


    Shortly after the document from the official Department of the prefecture arrived in Donggang Town, a document from the official Department of punishment of the prefecture also arrived.


    Xu Chengfeng, the first culprit of yingoufang, was sentenced to a thousand swords of lingchi and three days later!


    As soon as the news came out, it was immediately very popular. In Donggang several towns, every household was decorated with lights, and the words "Mr. Xiao Lin" were always hung at the mouth.


    In the dusk of this day, hundreds of iron bikes galloped to Qinghe town and surrounded a private house. However, after thorough investigation, tiehanqing, the leader of tiehanqing, found nothing and led a team towards ludongling mansion in the dark.


    There is no trace of Xu Ningshen in the three towns and several residences.


    Xu Ningshen has escaped.

 Volume 6 Chapter 32

    A black man sailed along the river with Lin Xi''s family, Zhang Erye and Jiang Xiaoyi.


    The appointment of acting Yanlai town governor has been officially issued. Although Linxi enjoys the comfort of the lotus lake, he knows that the villagers who washed out the houses and fields after Yanlai River dam are not comfortable, waiting for his own return.


    So he couldn''t rest.


    The river is gentle and quiet, blue sky and white clouds are reflected in the water.


    Zhang Erye''s cough rang again. The black man who was driving the boat was worried again. The oars in his hands were a little disordered, which frightened the fish in the water.


    "Brother Zhang, you don''t sound very sick. You should have a doctor recuperate and have a rest."


    Lin Fu listened to Zhang Erye''s chest whistling voice when he coughed. He was also worried. He couldn''t help but exhort him.


    "It doesn''t matter I''m used to coughing. " Zhang Erye said a witticism that made Linxi''s mouth turn up. He coughed a few times again, but he looked at Linxi and Jiang Xiao and said, "if we can get happiness from misfortune, we should be able to have a good rest for another year."


    Lin Xi and Jiang Xiaoyi are stunned. Looking at Zhang Erye''s waxy face, they are smiling. They fully understand why Zhang Erye is in such a relaxed mood, understand the real meaning of his words at the moment, and then they are really happy to smile.


    The news of Xu Ningshen''s escape has been heard for a long time, and Ma Hongjun has also been picked up by the people from the anniversary mountain. However, Ma Hongjun has become arrogant about the spiritual cultivation method and some unique means of mangqian devil cave, which are all known by the three people.


    Some methods of meditation and soul shaking are useless for Lin Xi and Jiang Xiaoyi.


    Because qingluan college is more perfect than these.


    For both of them, only the magic body skill is useful.


    Many colleges and schools of practice in Yunqin, including qingluan college, have Qi gathering skills. The so-called Qi gathering skills are the desperate means to burst out a large number of soul power and enhance the power of one hit. Because the body of the practitioner is a container for the soul power. The explosion of soul power beyond the normal capacity of the body will naturally cause great damage to the body.


    The magic body technique of the thousand devil Grottoes is also a means to mobilize a lot of soul power, but it gathers and penetrates the soul power into the flesh and blood of a certain part of the body.


    This method can make a part of the practitioner''s body become very hard and compact, just like * * becomes a piece of hard armor.


    But this method will not be the highest secret skill of the thousand demons cave, because Lin Xi and Jiang Xiaoyi have tried it. It takes at least four or five breath to gather the soul power. When using this skill, one part of the body becomes extremely tough, while the other parts of the body become more fragile than before. This is just equivalent to the original diffuse in the body of the soul force to mobilize to that place, to be a shield.


    So Ma Hongjun and Qin Xiaoyu had no time to use this skill when they were against the enemy. Their eyes were blinded by a blow. So this skill can only be used when they are facing the strong enemy desperately and calculating in the dark. They can gather their soul strength in one place in the dark and bear each other''s blow forcefully, while fighting back against the opponent.


    But Zhang Erye is just an ordinary folk practitioner. These meditation and soul shaking practices in the thousand demons Grottoes have given him more insights.


    His chest and lung injury, the medicine stone has been difficult to play a role, only the cultivation of further progress, their own vitality to grow, the power of soul shock is stronger, can slowly recover.


    Now that Zhang Er ye said that, it means that his cultivation should take only one year to break through the cultivation of the great soul master.


    His injury is also caused by Ma Hongjun, and the benefits of cultivation at the moment are also obtained from Ma Hongjun. It''s really a reward.


    The boat eased over the mountains.


    ¡­¡­


    Sangyuwei, Donggang.


    Chen Haozhi is busy feeding some piglets.


    Cut pig grass mixed with bran, several piglets grow well.


    Suddenly, several people rushed into his yard like bandits and robbed the pig food basin in his hand.


    "Lord Xiao Lin is here He wants to see you and feed some pigs. "


    The words of the old and the young villagers immediately stunned the dull farmer who was not very flexible. But at the next moment, he immediately threw the wooden basin in his hand and snatched it out.


    Lin Xi is in the package of countless people around Sangyu.


    "Lord Xiao Lin!"


    "Lord Xiaolin..."


    A voice of excitement and cordial shouting wrapped him tightly.


    He smiled and talked with the people around him, and saw Chen Haozhi squeeze in.


    "Chen Haozhi."


    Lin Xi took the initiative to say hello to the dull farmer.


    "Lord Xiao Lin!"


    The wooden farmer didn''t know what to say, so he knelt down and kowtowed directly, but Lin Xi reached out and held him firmly.


    Clapping the broad shoulder of the farmer, Lin Xi asked directly, "your grandfather is an old craftsman of dam construction. He said earlier that he would pass everything to you. If I asked you to help rebuild a river dam, would you please?"


    Everyone around heard that Lin Xi was going to talk about the reconstruction of Yanlai dam, and the voice suddenly quieted down.


    Chen Haozhi doesn''t speak very well. At the moment, so many people''s eyes are focused on him. He is more nervous, but he doesn''t need to say anything at this time. Looking at Lin Xi''s expectant eyes, he nods heavily and spits out a word, "yes."


    "It should be simpler to dredge and build canals for river dams, and you should understand it, right?" Lin Xi smiled gently and patted him on the shoulder again.


    Chen Haozhi nodded hard and said, "I understand."


    "Sangyuwei we have kept, but yanlaiba we have not been able to keep. I think your grandfather is in the heaven, and also want to see that dam rise again." However, Lin Xi bowed to Chen Haozhi and said, "I want to ask you to be a member of the Engineering Department of Yanlai town first to help me prepare for the dam construction. I don''t know if you would like to?"


    Chen Haozhi''s heart was filled with unspeakable emotions for a moment. Of course, he wanted to say yes, but his nature was too dull, and his mood was too excited and complex. He opened his mouth for a while, but he was speechless.


    "Chen''s family is small, please promise!"


    He couldn''t speak, but the people around sangyuwei were all in a hurry and shouted one after another.


    "Don''t worry. If you agree, nod your head. " Lin Xi was very clear about Chen Haozhi''s nature and smiled.


    Chen Haozhi opened his mouth, still unable to make a sound, but he nodded heavily with the most force in his life, tears rolling down his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Tongmu town.


    An ordinary study in Sihe Courtyard.


    A middle-aged scholar in a Tulle shirt embroidered with green bamboo is checking some account books.


    These account books are sealed with dyed blue cowhide, with the words "baichuantong" embroidered with black thread.


    The middle-aged scholar has sparse hair and a little baldness, but he has a beautiful face and bright eyes, but he is not angry.


    "Indole"


    the door rings slightly.


    Hearing the knock, the middle-aged scribe raised his head a little, put down his account book, took up his tea cup, took a sip, and said, "come in."


    A rich man in his fifties, with a red face, walked in, nodded a little at the middle-aged scholar and said, "my host, Yan came to write for Lin Xi, the town governor."


    The middle-aged scholar frowned and said: "it''s to rebuild the river dam for silver Hengrongchang and lufuji owe him a lot of love, but I don''t owe baichuantong as much as Rongchang and lufuji, and how much silver does this damming dam need, how much silver does it need to lay down so many people and how much money does it need? If a lot of silver is produced this time, then it will be like a bottomless hole. Moreover, our merchant ships do not call at Yanlai or Donggang, which is not good. Shopkeeper Ning, you shouldn''t be confused. Why do you want to ask me when you''ve sent hundreds of liang of silver? "


    "Lord Xiao Lin is very interesting. He wants silver for silver, but it''s different from other people''s


    Ning Baiming, the third-largest shopkeeper in Xijiang, smiled and handed over the documents.


    At a glance, the middle-aged scholars saw the documents they handed in, but they were stunned at once. They couldn''t help but read out: "the plan?"


    The document handed to him was a small volume. On the cover, it said: the plan, the signature is Lin Xi.


    ¡­¡­


    When Qu benqiao, the owner of baichuantong, received Lin Xi''s book, Xing Derong, the owner of Dade Xiang, was looking at three pieces of soap paste.


    This soap paste is made of soap horn, which is used to clean the body or clothes.


    The whole cloud Qin said that this thing is soap cream, only Lin Xi has always been used to call this thing soap.


    Dadexiang is not famous in the whole ludongling, and it has not been a big business. However, in the past two years, when all ludongling''s big businesses didn''t pay attention, dadexiang has made a lot of money at an amazing speed.


    In terms of the available silver, Dade Xiang may not rank in the top 20 of ludongling commercial bank, but two years ago, Dade Xiang could not even rank in the top 100. I''m afraid that even taking 500 Liang silver at a time would lead to unsustainability.


    This kind of development speed is astonishing. If a big business suddenly notices that Dade Xiang is growing rapidly, it will be surprised.


    Xing Derong has been fifty years old. Although he inherited the wisdom of his ancestors, he traveled with some horse teams in the early years. His vision is much higher than that of the general business owners, but the financial resources of small businesses are limited. Generally speaking, without the help of dignitaries, it is impossible for him to quickly turn over the big water.


    Dade Xiang''s main business has always been selling honey. The quality of honey produced in Yunying Town, where the commercial firm is located, is very high. But in the past two years, the other two businesses, lampshade and soap paste, have made Da Dexiang grow rapidly.


    Ordinary people in Yun Qin''s family light oil lamps at night. The oil is cheap, but the smell of smoke is pungent.


    The lampshade made by Dade Xiang is made of several layers of bamboo fiber filter paper, with two layers of fine bamboo charcoal sandwiched in the middle. When the smoke is smoked up, it is almost filtered out.


    This soap paste was originally made, but all the products of dadexiang were spiced in it. A little change is welcome.


    At present, in the eastern provinces of Yunqin, most people have used Dade Xiang''s lampshade and soap paste, but the things are relatively small and they are not noticed at ordinary times.


    However, Xing Derong, as the owner of Dade Xiang, is very clear in his heart. The two things that make Dade Xiang rich are the points of a Lin shop.


    At present, the three soaps in front of him are light blue, beautiful crimson and

 Volume 6 Chapter 33

    It didn''t rain for a few days, so there was more dust in ludongling mansion. /


    closing the door can make the air in the hall cleaner, but it seems a little dark. You have to light a candle to see the documents.


    Li Xiping, who was accustomed to wearing a grey toilet robe, sat in front of the case and looked at a volume of official documents for a long time. Finally, he raised his head and sighed to the empty hall, "what a genius No wonder Princess Chang will recommend you to qingluan college. "


    His exclamation is for Lin Xi''s heart.


    Overhaul of water conservancy is a huge sum of money. There is no previous budget. Even if all the departments in ludongling are frugal, they can''t make it up at all. They have to submit it for approval layer by layer, and leave it to the top to allocate more money in the next year. In the plan of Linxi, it takes longer to build a huge reservoir, dig a channel for drainage and build a gate, and the project needs more silver than a single river dam.


    However, it is only because it can solve the shipping problems in shallow water period of each commercial bank, and then use the way of monthly expenditure of silver that each commercial bank will agree within one or two days. This ability really has nothing to do with the practitioner, but only comes from his own experience and ability.


    Li Xiping still heard about the ways of repairing the reservoir and impoundment, opening the gate regularly to raise the water level so that the ship can pass through. But the ways of work relief and monthly silver supply are too common for Lin Xi, but too amazing for people in the world. And in Lin Xi''s plan, he also put forward an agreement to buy and sell "navigation water".


    This Agreement means that every large commercial firm that invests capital can become the owner of the reservoir built at that time according to its share of capital contribution.


    If the reservoir is opened to discharge water in the shallow water period in winter, and there is no merchant ship in our business, we can also sell the right of way in this period that is originally difficult to pass to other businesses that want to pass.


    It''s the equivalent of buying and selling water.


    In this way, the current business operation is good. After a lot of investment, even if the business operation is not good in the future and the business is in recession, it can also be made through this profit, because no one can say the rise and fall of the interest River, and no one can say that there will be another big business in the future, but in that winter, they have no right of navigation, so they should ask others to buy.


    The most amazing thing about the "navigation water" business for Li Xiping is that it doesn''t hinder the interests of fishermen and small businesses at all, because small businesses have small shipments, and there is no large commercial ship that can''t walk in shallow water.


    In the past, large businesses used to ship in shallow water in winter, and they hired a large number of small merchant ships, which saved a lot of money compared with keeping many small merchant ships and many people. But those two months were also a large amount of amazing transportation costs.


    Many of the methods in this plan are the ones that have never been used by the famous officials before.


    Li Xiping didn''t know how Lin Xi could have such amazing insight and talent, so he couldn''t help but wonder when no one lived here.


    ¡­¡­


    "You want me to be a shopkeeper?"


    In a secluded restaurant in Donggang Town, Lin Xi asked, looking at Xing Derong, the owner of Dade Xiang.


    He is now the deputy governor of Yanlai town. He has no furniture to take away in Donggang Town. However, the sentencing document of Xu Chengfeng has been issued by the criminal department, and the new town police station transferred has not yet arrived, so he has to finish the last thing in Donggang Town police station. Tomorrow, Xu Chengfeng will be executed by the supervisor.


    One hour ago, Lin Xi had just received a group of personnel sent by the Department of criminal justice to execute the sentence, and had just negotiated with some seconded personnel of the Department of industry and Commerce about some preliminary procedures before the construction of jiangba.


    In the establishment of the Yunqin Dynasty hall, there is no execution department in each town. The execution prisoners are all executioners and corresponding officials from the criminal division of the Ling stage. The local town supervisors, the town police bureau, the constable, and the prison officials should all be present. After checking that they are correct, the execution should be carried out. After the execution, they have to check again and sign the documents before it is completed.


    The commencement date of Yanlai town''s barrage has also been preliminarily determined. In addition to the personnel of the company required in the previous letter, some of the craftsmen he asked hengrongchang and other businesses to help convene are also on their way.


    Suddenly, the owner of a business firm came to see him in a hurry. At the beginning of Lin Xi''s life, he thought that it was the other side who was also eager to "sail water" and wanted to invest in silver.


    He is very clear that budget is one thing, and actual spending is another. Of course, more money is better than more money. He will not refuse, but what he didn''t expect is that the other side is not looking for him for "navigation water", but for his Lulin town dad''s best selling "soap cream".


    He had just met his family in the hedged yard by the lake and talked with his parents at night. When he talked about the trivial matters and business at home, he heard that his father had said that a business firm had been following his shop and making a lot of money. Unexpectedly, today''s Da Dexiang came to him.


    What''s more, the meaning expressed by the other party makes him a little unexpected.


    "Not the shopkeeper." At the moment, hearing Lin Xi''s words, Xing Derong shook his head humbly and said, "how dare I, in the capacity and reputation of Lord Xiao Lin, ask Lord Xiao Lin to be the shopkeeper of my small business?"


    Lin Xi is slightly Zheng, way: "then what is your intention in the end?"


    "I want the Lin family and my Dade Xiang to work together as a host." Xing Derong took a deep breath, looked at Lin Xi and said earnestly.


    At the moment, Xing Tianyang is sitting at the bottom of Xing Derong''s head and listening respectfully. Hearing this, he is also shocked and raises his head violently. Even he didn''t even think that his father would say such a sentence in a shocking way.


    Lin Xi looked at the extremely serious Xing Derong and the shocked and inexplicable Xing Tianyang, and couldn''t help laughing. Looking at Xing Derong, he said, "are you kidding?"


    "Where dare you joke with Mr. Xiao Lin? If you don''t believe it, you can make a formal contract on the spot," said Xing


    "How to cooperate?" Lin Xi said with a smile


    "Both sides are big owners, regardless of the top and bottom," said Xing


    After a little meal, he was afraid that Lin Xi didn''t know much about it, and explained: "Rongshen, the biggest business in Donglin Province, is the two big owners of Rongjia and Shenjia."


    "You''re not afraid of loss?" Lin Xi was even more shocked, but apparently he still respected his father''s decision to take a look at him and turned to look at him.


    "There was some hesitation before, but after reading the plan, I''m sure that you are a natural genius, Mr. Xiao Lin," he sighed. As long as Lord Xiao Lin agrees, I will never regret it. "


    "Good." Lin Xi smiled and took up a bowl of red soup cabbage and Chinese meat noodles with just the right temperature. He ate them naturally.


    As soon as Xing Derong was in a daze, some of his spirits returned to him, and some of his unbelievable trembling voice said: "Lord Lin agreed?"


    He didn''t think that Lin Xi promised to be so natural and so casual.


    "Yes." Lin Xi points to the front of Xing Derong and Xing Tianyang, and signals that they can do whatever they like. Don''t say things hungry.


    Seeing that Xing Derong was ecstatic, he also took a bowl of noodles and drank a mouthful of noodles soup like toast. Then he chuckled again in his heart, "you can try it."


    "Instruments." Xing Derong turns his head and says to Xing Tianyang.


    "Don''t worry. Since the joint venture requires mutual trust, aren''t you afraid of my repentance?" Lin Xi knocked on the bowl with his chopsticks and said, "let''s finish eating."


    "Lord Lin said that." Xing Derong was very happy. He put down his mind and took a few mouthfuls, but he couldn''t help asking about the business directly. "Mr. Lin, your idea is wonderful. This soap paste business will definitely make a lot of money next, but I''m afraid it''s too hot, and it''s not difficult to do it. On the contrary, it attracted the attention of other big businesses. I don''t know if adults have any ideas to deal with it."


    Lin Xi said casually: "it''s also simple Everything is used to, there are always some preconceived concepts. You can make the soap paste more exquisite. Stamp the trade mark of Dade Xiang on the soap paste and make some exquisite patterns. When other businesses find out that they want to do this, they are used to Dade Xiang''s. In addition, Dade Xiang can also make some special elegant gifts to some famous people. By then, those famous people will use Dade Xiang''s soap paste, which is already popular among the people. If other businesses want to do it, they may not be able to sell it to Dade Xiang. Moreover, the soap paste is also a thin profit, and it is not realistic to compete purely by pressing the price. The only thing to worry about is that some big businesses monopolize raw materials, so if Da Dexiang has the ability, it will produce its own raw materials. "


    After a little meal, Lin Xi added: "anyway, this soap paste is used very fast, and almost every household wants to use it. It''s a long-term business. Next, as long as we keep leading, we will continue to improve the style and utility. "


    Xing Derong and Xing Tianyang have been a bit stunned for a long time. They only think Lin Xi''s casual idea is absolutely wonderful.


    "Our main business was honey business. I wonder if Lord Lin has any idea." After a moment''s stay, Xing Derong asked in a trembling voice.


    "When I was in Lulin Town, I used to eat the grapefruit from the forest near Yunying town." Lin Xi thought about it, didn''t answer directly, but asked, "it''s said that when the grapefruit is transported outside donglinhang Province, the price is already very high? Can only a dignitary''s family afford it? "


    "Lord Lin wants Da Dexiang to do the grapefruit business?" Xing Derong was stunned again and said: "the gold grapefruit is as expensive as gold when it comes out of the province, because the whole cloud Qin Dynasty only produces this kind of sweet grapefruit in the area of ludongling. Even if it is transplanted elsewhere, the grapefruit produced is small and bitter. But grapefruit is not durable, less than 10 days to the edge of discoloration and shrinkage, the pulp also lost its original flavor. It will take more than ten days to transport the goods outside the province by convoy. Only by using fast horses overnight, the delivery volume is not large, so the price is so expensive. "


    "It can be made into pomelo honey tea." But Lin Xi smiled and said, "steam the golden pomelo slices and cool them to dry, then put them into honey, and then put them into cans and seal them with wax. It''s very difficult to break them. They are made in my house these years. If it is sent to the outside of Donglin bank, it should be sold well and the profit should not be low. "


    "It''s a great idea, but I don''t know if you will accept it or not," he said


    "Try and see." Lin Xi confidently waved his hand, thinking that grapefruit tea, which was not available in the world, was about to appear, he couldn''t help smiling again.


    He didn''t value the world''s prosperity, so when he saw that Xing Derong was serious, he agreed with him regardless of whether he was a second-class or third-class small business.


    He didn''t have any idea about how to make a big business. He just wanted to have a try

 Volume 6 Chapter 34

    The beautiful Bian Linghan stands on the Bank of the river in a green shirt, soft and weak, which reminds people of a Xiuzhu in the misty rain in the south of the Yangtze River. /


    on her back is a small wooden box, and beside her stands the trawler Liang San, who leads her to come here.


    Looking at Jiang Xiaoyi, who was surprised when he came to the boat, Linghan pretended to make a sound and hummed, "why, only you are allowed to come, and I''m not allowed to see it?"


    Jiang Xiaoyi laughed. He knew that Lin Xi would be as surprised as himself.


    "You''ve made too much noise. By the way, forget that you''ve all been promoted. " Bian Linghan patted his forehead and thought of something. Oh, he purposely arched his hand to Jiang Xiao and said, "I''ll see your excellency Jiang if I''m humble."


    Jiang Xiaoyi also hum, deliberately proud way: "courtesy."


    "Lord Jiang is a great official." Bian Linghan burst out laughing. Jiang Xiaoyi couldn''t help laughing again.


    Liang Sansi also couldn''t help laughing. Looking at Jiang Xiaoyi and Bian Linghan, he felt a kind of inexplicable excitement in his heart. He knows that Jiang Xiaoyi is not an ordinary warrior, and the box on the girl''s back reminds him of Lin Xi''s box Mr. Xiao Lin''s friends are not ordinary people, which makes him feel more extraordinary.


    "And Lin Xi?" It seems that Bian Linghan is much more experienced than qingluan college. He nods to Liang Sansi quietly to express his thanks, looks at the river and bursts out a burst of cheers, and asks with a little puff on his cheek: "isn''t he with you?"


    Jiang Xiaoyi jumped from his bed to the Bank of the river and landed steadily. He ordered an alley not far away. "He and a business firm are talking about things over there. It should be about building dams and canals. I can''t help you. I''d better come to the river to have a look at fishing. "


    "By the way, you''re here just in time." Jiang Xiaoyi ordered the river again and said with a smile: "today, it''s just a special steel cage put in by the fish market. According to this situation, at least two iron headed pikes have landed, and Lin Xi can invite you to have a big meal."


    Bian Linghan was shocked. "Are there many iron headed pikes in this river?"


    "More is not more." Jiang Xiaoyi shook his head. "It''s just that our Lord Xiao Lin is too likeable, so they have contributed all their ancestral skills to help him fish."


    Side Ling Han smiled, but immediately some helpless voice said, "he started, but really bold."


    After a quiet meal, she couldn''t help shaking her head again. "What if Yanlai''s dam doesn''t break?"


    Jiang Xiaoyi shrugged, saying that he was not Lin Xi and could not answer.


    "Two adults." At this time, Liang Sansi, who was listening to respectfully, bowed to the two people and said, "since Lord Xiao Lin did that He was ready to expel everything possible. That day when he was on the river dam, he said that compared with so many lives behind the dam, everything else was a cloud. "


    "Everything is a cloud..." Bian Linghan is naturally more familiar with Lin Xi''s temperament than liang Sansi and others. Hearing this sentence, Lin Xi naturally appeared in her mind. She sighed with a little annoyance unconsciously, complaining: "he is always reckless."


    Jiang Xiaoyi looks at Bian Linghan and smiles again, saying, "do you want to go to him indirectly now, or wait for him to come to us?"


    "When he comes, don''t disturb his business." Looking at the shimmering xizijiang River, Bian Linghan said, "the scenery here is really good."


    Hearing the conversation, Liang mused: "in this case, I will not hinder the two adults from reminiscing about the past. I will go to Mr. Lin first and wait for him. When he is finished, I will inform him to let him come."


    "Thank you very much, brother Liang."


    Jiang Xiaoyi and Bian Linghan both saluted and thanked each other, which attracted Liang Sansi''s hurried reply. At the same time, they were sighing in their hearts. What kind of people do they make friends with? These friends of Mr. Xiao Lin are really courteous and polite.


    "How well did * * do the canon history in Hongsheng town?"


    Jiang Xiaoyi and Bian Linghan are going to a nearby tea shop to wait. They are leading the way, chatting with Bian Linghan, but suddenly his body is a quiet meal.


    Bian Ling Hanzheng is going to say that there are not many things, so most of the time is just for cultivation. Just when she opened her mouth, she felt the abnormality of Jiang Xiaoyi around her. She just turned around and looked at it. Following Jiang Xiaoyi''s eyes, she saw the back of a young woman.


    A figure of a young woman in a coarse cloth yellow shirt looks very graceful.


    "Lord Jiang."


    "Edge Ling Han Deng smiled and joked:" see all the soul hook to go


    Jiang Xiaoyi wakes up, blushes quietly, and says with embarrassment: "no I saw that woman before when I was consolidating the dam in Sangyu. Her face was full of lashes, and she looked very sad. I happened to see her here again, so... "


    "The face is full of lashes?"


    Bian Linghan frowned and frowned. His eyes stopped on the back of the young woman.


    "Yes, I wanted to ask her what was the matter, but I felt reckless." Jiang Xiaoyi''s face was still slightly red, but his palm was already sweating.


    Only he knew that when he saw the young woman, she was looking at him.


    The bloodstain on her face was a little lighter and more beautiful, which made his heartbeat pause at that moment. But when the young woman saw him, she immediately lowered her head, turned around and walked away. Just the back of this bow and turn around, which made his heart a little tighter.


    "Since there may be injustice, why don''t you ask, what''s rash?"


    But Bian Linghan didn''t know Jiang Xiaoyi''s real mood. He frowned and said, "let''s go and ask."


    When Jiang xiaoyideng stole a breath like Amnesty, he followed Ling Han''s steps, but his mood became more and more nervous.


    For Donggang Town, Jiang Xiaoyi is also familiar with it. She can see that young women are walking towards Wuyi lane.


    There are many clothes dyeing shops, embroidery shops and tailor shops in that lane.


    As he got closer, he also saw a small embroidered basket in the hand of the young woman, which contained some things for embroidering. He thought that the young woman should be the embroiderer in that alley.


    Unconsciously, his heart beat faster, and the sweat in his vest also grew more and more.


    Bian Linghan walked fast, walking on the Qingshiban road of Donggang Town, looking at the young woman who was not far away from the front. She was ready to open her mouth to entertain her. But at this moment, the young woman seemed to find someone following her, bowed her head and walked tightly for a few steps, and turned into an alley ahead.


    Suddenly, Jiang Xiaoyi got the back of the young woman, and her heart was empty. However, he followed Bian Linghan to the entrance of the lane. Suddenly, he saw the young woman turning around at the end of the lane and coming towards them.


    He saw the face of the young woman face to face.


    Even though the bloodstains on the woman''s face did not disappear, but in his eyes, the facial features were all beautiful. Seeing the young woman covering her chest at the moment, it seemed that her heart was aching and frowning. Seeing that she was too pale and looked like white porcelain quietly transparent face, his heart was also hurt unconsciously, and his breathing was also painful There will be some quiet difficulties, the body quietly shaking.


    What is this feeling? Jiang Xiaoyi can''t understand it.


    Because of this woman''s sudden turn back, because to see each other''s beautiful appearance, Bian Linghan is also quietly stunned.


    Jiang Xiaoyi, a woman who didn''t know her name, walked very slowly. She seemed to see Jiang Xiaoyi''s body quivering. She looked at Jiang Xiaoyi and opened her mouth as if she wanted to speak.


    Jiang Xiaoyi''s breathing seems to have stopped, and the surrounding world seems to have become as gray as the wall in the lane. However, the woman did not speak, she opened her mouth, but turned into a silent and bitter smile.


    There is a bright and extreme color, flowing in the silent gray world of Jiang Xiao.


    Her hand, which covered her chest, fell down, and a mass of blood flowered from her chest.


    She looked at Jiang Xiaoyi from afar, helplessly falling on the bluestone road.


    Bian Linghan''s face suddenly turned white. At this time, she also saw that the woman''s heart was stabbed with a terrible wound by a very sharp blade and a very fast means.


    At this time, she heard an unprecedented howl from Jiang Xiaoyi beside her, like a wounded beast.


    "Pa!"


    Jiang Xiaoyi''s feet hit the bluestone board like a heavy hammer, as if he jumped up high that day and knocked on the stake wood on the dam. He rushed out at an incomprehensible speed, rushed to the fallen woman and held her in his arms.


    The woman did not die, looked at him, saw his grief and sorrow, but could not speak.


    Jiang Xiaoyi has already torn off her clothes and bound up her wound like a madman. Her actions and facial expressions make it hard for her to breathe.


    She saw that the woman''s heart had been badly hurt. Even the proud lecturers and professors in qingluan college could not cure such injuries.


    Lin Xi was talking to Xing Derong until the end, but the original smile on his face was peaceful and suddenly disappeared.


    Because he was not far away from Jiang Xiaoyi and Bian Linghan, he heard Jiang Xiaoyi''s wild howl, and he heard Jiang Xiaoyi''s panic, helplessness and pain, so his face changed completely, without any hesitation. He grabbed the big wooden box under his body and sat on the stool, and jumped out of the window indirectly.


    In the streets began to run desperately.

 Volume 6 Chapter 35

    Many people have also been attracted by Yuan Xiao''s wild animal howl, heading for the street, and they have also seen Lin Xi running in a hurry. //Lin Xi didn''t have time to greet these people. He just stopped for a few minutes and jumped into the gray alley.


    At the sight of Jiang Xiaoyi holding the woman, Lin Xi felt a little relieved. However, seeing the blood on the woman''s chest, seeing her more and more dim eyes, his face became colder and colder.


    His body suddenly shocked, and he saw Bian Linghan running back from the front lane.


    "What''s going on?"


    At the sight of Lin Xi, Bian Linghan immediately drank this sentence.


    Her face was very pale. Although Jiang Xiaoyi said that she didn''t know the woman before, Jiang Xiaoyi''s grief at the moment told her that Jiang Xiaoyi''s feelings for the woman were not so simple.


    Jiang Xiaoyi''s howl and the way she looks at the moment also make her heart ache.


    She didn''t understand what happened, and why the woman was stabbed under the eyes of her and Jiang Xiaoyi. However, she had just uttered a sentence that she asked Lin Xi, and she immediately knew it was not right. She knew that Lin Xi also needed to explain at the moment, so she said quickly with white face: "I just arrived in Donggang Town today Jiang Xiaoyi said that he had seen this woman''s face covered with bloodstains before. It seems that there is something difficult to tell. We want to catch up with this woman and ask for clarification. But when we go to this lane, this woman has been stabbed. "


    Lin Xi nodded slightly to show that he had heard clearly.


    He had recognized the woman.


    This woman was one of the rescued women at the time of the yingoufang case.


    At that time, all these women''s captors recorded their confessions one by one in detail, and he also carefully looked at each one. The bloody woman, Wang Simin, was from Guangyuan Town, Ludong mausoleum. According to the confessions of all the women, more than ten officials and rich businessmen involved were also involved. The officials and rich businessmen involved in the case have also been convicted. The execution of Xu Chengfeng, the first offender, tomorrow is just the prelude to the conclusion of the case.


    The bloodstains on Wang Simin''s face and body are all the scars left by the flogging because of his strong temper and his refusal to obey the arrangement of the silver hook workshop.


    Lin Xi considered that the world attached great importance to women''s chastity, for fear that these women would be rescued without any place to go, so he had previously specially arranged to carry out the aftermath work, so that Du Weiqing and other people could hear from each other in private and open up, and if they could not go back, they would try to settle down for a living.


    Lin Xi is very clear that, just as Xu Ningshen must have backstage in Zhengwu division, the officials involved in Yingou square are not the only ones, but there is no real evidence to go deep into. The case has been closed, and what''s the relationship with such a weak woman?


    How could someone suddenly assassinate this woman?


    "I''m not Conan?"


    Before I came to Donggang Town to take office, it was rare for Donggang Town to have a homicide case. But when I got to Donggang Town, there was a matter of life and death wherever I went. Even when I was supposed to be at leisure today, such a thing would happen. Lin Xi, with a slightly ugly face, could not help saying this "nonsense".


    "Conan?" When Bian Linghan stayed, he couldn''t understand what Lin Xi meant.


    Lin Xi did not answer her question, but immediately asked, "did you see the assassin?"


    "No." Bian Linghan bit her teeth and shook her head. She had just rushed into the alley where the woman was assassinated with the fastest speed, but there was no one around the alley.


    While shaking her head, she couldn''t help being angry Because it seems that Lin Xi is still very calm at the moment. Usually, she appreciates Lin Xi''s calm in honor and disgrace. But when she encounters such a thing, Lin Xi''s calm makes her angry.


    "There should be time."


    However, at this time, Lin Xi said this in a whisper, which made her look at Lin Xi''s face in surprise.


    "See you later."


    And let her surprised, let Jiang Xiaoyi can''t help but look up at him, Lin Xi added this sentence.


    Go back


    Lin Xi took a deep breath, looked at his two friends, said these two words, and thoroughly promoted the "blue roulette" in his mind.


    Time goes back before the ten stops.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi and Xing Derong are talking very happily. Xing Derong is asking Lin Xi for advice on how to use a small amount of silver deposit to settle the seasonal grapefruit that needs a large amount of silver.


    In the surprised eyes of Dade Xiang and his son, Lin Xi quickly stood up and picked up the wooden box under him, which was sitting as a chair, and put it on him.


    "I have something important to do right away. It may not take long. Please stay here for a while."


    As soon as the voice came out, Lin Xi opened the window and jumped out.


    He slightly looked up at the streets in the distance. The summer sun made him feel a little dazzling.


    He has a better sense of time than anyone else in the world. He knows that Bian Linghan and Jiang Xiaoyi should have seen the woman in the street at this time. At this time, the assassin should have hidden somewhere in the street and observed the woman''s movement and stillness. Only after four stops, the assassin should have come to the alley Wait for the woman to enter and finish the assassination.


    Time was not abundant for him, but he didn''t rush directly to the alley, but he squinted slightly, stared at the dazzling sunshine, and carefully observed the alley.


    After a few breaths, he quickly moved into the nearest shop which specializes in fishing nets, coir raincoats and bamboo hats.


    "Lord Xiao Lin!"


    In the surprise greeting of the shop owner, Lin Xi immediately made a silent gesture to him and said softly, "I''m dealing with the case. I''ll use the coir raincoat and the bamboo hat to cover up my tracks. I''ll come back later to check out." Just as the owner of the shop stayed a little, he immediately responded and nodded his head as if he were not very honored. Lin Xi had put on a coir raincoat, a bamboo hat and walked out of the shop.


    He quickly walked into a small lane. When he walked out of the lane and into a street, the people passing by him did not find that he was the Xiaolin adults they liked and respected.


    Lin Xi walked into an alley again, his movement accelerated abruptly, turned over the roof of a house, walked quickly in some shadows between the roof of the house, and climbed up a three story attic.


    Located in the corner of Wuyi lane, this loft is the pavilion of the brocade shop specializing in cloth business, with the highest terrain around Wuyi lane.


    At the moment, there are many people in the rich brocade shop talking about business, but no one noticed that they climbed to the top of the pavilion and hid in the long Artemisia grass, and quickly opened the wood box on their back.


    Just took out the Shenli Longbow in the wooden box, Lin Xi saw Wang Simin with embroidered blue in his sight, watching her walk towards the direction of the Wuyi lane where he was.


    A moment later, Jiang Xiaoyi and Bian Linghan appeared in his sight.


    He did not have any extra movements, his left hand is extremely stable holding the long bow of Shenli, and his right hand silently twists a crystal steel arrow.


    There was no Bian Linghan and Jiang Xiaoyi in his eyes, only this woman was left. He quickly adjusted his breath and let himself enter the best state with the fastest speed.


    Because he has used today''s ability to return to ten stops, so this shot must not have any mistakes.


    However, his brow was slightly wrinkled, because he saw that in a few steps, the woman would enter the narrow lane which could be connected to Wuyi lane by turning several times, but at the moment, there was no one else in the narrow lane.


    Did the man find out his whereabouts and cancel the assassination?


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi''s heart was slightly shocked, but the woman was suddenly faster and walked into the narrow lane.


    The woman walked in the narrow lane, still no one appeared, Lin Xi''s heart was more and more surprised, but just as the woman walked through the closed Lane in front of the wooden door, one of the wooden doors suddenly opened.


    The woman was slightly shocked and turned her head.


    In the open wooden door came a farmer with bare feet and sleeves.


    She then some absentminded again lowers the head, but at this time, this farmer actually extended the hand toward her.


    Lin Xi fully understood.


    After the assassin finished the stab, he could go out directly from the back door as long as he closed the wooden door again. He could walk to a street beside Wuyi lane as long as he took five or six steps.


    That street is full of tea houses and ordinary restaurants. Who would know that such a farmer would be a murderer?


    Because of the coincidence of time, Lin Xi didn''t hesitate at all. Just before the farmer reached out, the crystal steel arrow at his fingertip had already flown out and turned into a transparent streamer that was hard to see by the naked eye.


    In the right hand of the farmer, there was a long triangular thorn, shining black light. At the same time, his left hand pulled a black oilcloth from his chest.


    At the moment when the three edges stabbed into the woman''s body, if some blood drops flew out, they would also be covered by the black oilcloth, so as not to splash on him.


    "Hiss!"


    Lin Xi, a farmer who could not see clearly, heard a strange wind. Then he heard the sound of sharp weapons stabbing into the flesh and blood. Because of the first sound, he had turned around and looked up to the sky behind him, but he did not see anything. He felt that his right arm suddenly became extremely heavy.


    A sharp pain and heavy impact that paralyzed half of his body made him reflect that the second sound was the sound of sharp weapons stabbing his own flesh and blood. In the moment of turning his head back, he made a shrill howl.

 Volume 6 Chapter 36

    In the deep lane, the assassin with the good looks of the crops howled bitterly.


    Among the shrill howls, the unbelievable surprise is far greater than the pain.


    How could someone know that he killed this woman here, how could he shoot such an arrow suddenly.


    The woman with a slight bloodstain on her face also made a exclamation.


    The thorns and black oilcloth in the hands of the farmer and the arrows that suddenly pierced his arm made her not understand what happened at that moment.


    On the pavilion of Wuyi lane, Lin Xi stood up in the shadow. Although the previous arrow shot perfectly, he knew that the farmer was close to the woman and had the ability to kill her, so he didn''t stop at all. The second crystal steel arrow had already flown out from the tip of his finger.


    "Hiss!"


    The farmer heard the second strange wind, but before he could make any response, the sound of blood and flesh on his right thigh was heard again.


    The transparent arrow pierced his thigh, and the strong force made him unable to stand any more. Poof knelt on the ground. From his thigh, a long point of arrow came into contact with the ground, which made people feel as if the arrow had nailed him to the ground.


    The voice of Bian Linghan and Jiang Xiaoyi appeared from the alley behind the girl.


    The two heard the previous shrill howl of the farmer. They were surprised. They rushed in as fast as they could. At a glance, they saw such a scene. However, both of them were so fierce that their faces were full of incredible surprise.


    Bian linghendi always felt that the farmer was hurt by the woman. However, seeing the woman''s panic, the arrows on the farmer, the long thorns and black oilcloth in the hands of the farmer, she immediately responded and opened the wooden box with the fastest speed.


    Lin Xi has set up the third arrow, but he doesn''t shoot.


    A delicate silver folding bow was rapidly unfolded in Bian Linghan''s hand, aiming at the farmer. Meanwhile, a silver arrow had been put on the bowstring.


    The growers stopped howling and raised their heads slightly.


    This is a black man with a very ordinary appearance. It doesn''t look much different from the ordinary farmer in Donggang Town. Looking at Bian Linghan''s silver bow and arrow, he swallowed bitterly, then stretched out his * * and bit hard.


    Bian Linghan''s steady hands trembled a little.


    Even in the exercise of Windrunner, Tong Wei has reminded Lin Xi and her for many times that no matter what she saw in her eyes, it could not affect the stability of the bow and arrow in her hand. In the confrontation with thunder college, she had seen the dripping blood. However, at the moment, she saw that the ordinary farmer chewed his * * like a thick piece of fish With blood and broken flesh pouring out of his mouth, she could not control the palpitation of her heart and made a mistake that the Windrunner could never make.


    Half kneeling, the black faced farmer fell forward.


    His body covered his hands. The long triangular spike had been erected by his left hand. When he fell, the long triangular spike came out from behind.


    Lin Xi jumped out of a house.


    Went to the side Ling Han and so on''s front, stood in front of the black face farmer''s corpse.


    "This man is not a man of practice."


    Bian Linghan''s eyes lifted from the corpse of the black faced farmer and looked at Lin Xi who took off the bamboo hat. Her face was pale and her hands and feet were shaking quietly.


    "Should not be a practitioner." Lin Xi nodded and said, "but it''s a dead man."


    Lin Xi will not tell any cold jokes at this time.


    Yunqin''s dead man naturally refers not to the dead, but to the disciples who are raised by some people and can die for him at any time.


    "What''s going on?"


    Jiang Xiaoyi looks at Wang Simin, who also splashes blood on his body and has no blood on his face. He turns to look at Lin Xi, takes a deep breath and asks, "aren''t you talking to someone?"


    He really didn''t understand that Lin Xi was talking with a business firm. How could he suddenly appear in this street wearing a coir raincoat and a bamboo hat? He also stopped the assassin''s assassination.


    "I also want to know what''s going on?"


    Lin Xi couldn''t explain and didn''t want to find any excuse to prevaricate, so he was puzzled and explained. He just looked at Wang Simin and turned the black faced farmer upside down.


    He examined the black farmer''s body very carefully, but there was nothing in his coat.


    "Have you seen this man before?" Lin Xi, who had nothing to gain, stood up and asked Wang Simin, who was standing on one side, with the most gentle tone.


    Wang Simin shook his head and said softly, "No."


    Lin Xi nodded and didn''t say much. He turned around and walked quickly into the house where the black faced farmer came out.


    This is a long and narrow bungalow crowded between alleys. There are only two small patios in the three houses, so the three long and narrow houses are very dark.


    Lin Xi is walking in the dark house. The one closest to the side lane is a low kitchen with a big stove built. There is nothing different.


    Further on, the middle one is a bedroom. Just entering the bedroom, he smelled a trace of blood.


    Bian Linghan and Jiang Xiaoyi are waiting outside.


    At this time, people have found out that there has been a homicide in this alley. Because someone knows Jiang Xiaoyi, after the initial panic, someone has also informed the other people who are taking the house.


    "How is it?"


    Looking at Lin Xi, who came out of the inner house after the search, they both asked in a low voice.


    "There is an old man in it who died and was covered in the quilt It should be a resident. " Lin Xi took a look at the body of the black faced farmer on the ground. "This is an old hand. It''s very clean. There is no useful clue left."


    "Where are you from? How could such an assassin suddenly come to assassinate you? " Bian Linghan took a deep breath and couldn''t help turning to look down at Wang Simin.


    Wang Simin trembled quietly and opened his mouth. For a while, he could not say anything.


    "I know her origin. I''ll talk about it later." Seeing more and more people gathered around, Lin Xi took another look at Jiang Xiaoyi and said softly.


    "You know?"


    Side Ling Han quietly a Zheng, looking at Lin Xi''s affirmative face, she will no longer ask.


    Du Weiqing and others, who have been promoted to arrest on behalf of others, arrived slowly. After Lin Xi stated what happened here, he asked Du Weiqing and others to deal with the scene. He and Bian Linghan, Jiang Xiaoyi and Wang Simin went back to the house first.


    "Thank you very much, my Lord."


    In the house, watching a hot tea from Lin Xi and Jiang Xiaoyi and Bian Linghan withdraw to another room first, Wang Simin bit his lips and gave a deep salute to Lin Xi.


    "It''s my job." "Lin Xi and voice way:" do not need much ceremony


    "In the silver hook shop, adults have saved my life, so this time I thank adults not because adults saved my life, but because of others." Wang Simin said gloomily: "adults want to know that things in the silver hook workshop are scars in our hearts. Considering my self-esteem, they don''t ask in front of so many people, but take me back to the constable for private questioning."


    "No matter what happened to others, I don''t think it''s your stain. It''s because of your martyrdom that you were whipped into this kind of thing. And I know that on the day when I rescued you, you fainted and died, because you could not resist death and starved for many days." Looking at Wang Simin, Lin Xi shook his head and said seriously, "this can only make me respect you more. If I have something to do with you, I will not dislike you because of this, but cherish you more."


    Wang Simin''s breath stopped for a moment, she raised her head incredibly, but saw Lin Xi''s eyes were extremely sincere.


    Lin Xi''s words are very common to the world he is familiar with. In many soap operas, such words are everywhere. However, this is Yun Qin, a very different and conservative world.


    She did not expect that Lin Xi would say such a word. Her temperament is very strong. Even though her family can''t accept her now and think that she should not live in this world to prove her heroism, she still hasn''t shed a tear in front of others. She still lives in Donggang Town by her own hands. However, at this moment, her eyes are completely blurred.


    "In fact, I do this not only because of your self-esteem, but also because of my friend Jiang Xiaoyi." Let her breath is a pause, the body of a sudden tremor is, Lin Xi is now said such a sentence.


    "I don''t know what happened between you." Lin Xi watched her smile quietly, and tried not to talk about the case first, so as to make the atmosphere more relaxed. "But I''m not blind. I can see that he has some feelings for you, and I can see that you also have good feelings for him. It''s just because of the experience of yingoufang that you have a mustard in your heart and unconsciously want to hide from him."


    "If I I don''t mind you doing things like this, but I can''t completely influence people''s opinions So I also want to give him some time. It''s better to slow down in a more relaxed way. " Looking at Wang Simin, whose body was shaking more and more, Lin Xi said seriously: "for men and women''s love, like or not, personal conduct is the most important, and the rest are secondary."


    "Lord Lin."


    Wang Simin raised his head, tears like pearls, dripping from her white and bloodstained face, "thank you very much It''s not for anything else, it''s just for adults to say that. "


    "Live for yourself and those who appreciate you, and why care about the eyes of those who can''t appreciate you." Lin Xi smiled and said.


    Wang Simin nodded heavily. Thinking of what Lin Xi did, this sentence made her have a deeper feeling.


    Lin Xi quietly waited for her to stop her tears, watched her calm down, nodded to himself, and he began to open the file, saying: "then let''s start to see what''s going on today."

 Volume 6 Chapter 37

    A bowl of white rice covered with thick meat was placed in front of Xu Chengfeng. /


    in addition to this bowl of hot and delicious rice covered with big meat, there is also a dish of preserved fish, a bowl of green vegetables, a dish of white tofu and a bowl of white wine.


    After many days in prison, Xu Chengfeng now has no yushulianfeng and inevitability at all. His hair is tangled, his face and hands are covered with dirt. He is even worse than a beggar, and he shrinks in the corner like a mouse exposed in the street. He is in a state of panic all the time.


    When the prison was on fire, he thought someone was coming to save him, but when the fire went out, no one took him out. His expectation became disappointment and despair.


    He cursed, cursed, feared and doubted in his heart, smelled the smell of the food, and when Xiao Chuan, the old guard in charge of the prison food, turned to walk out of the cell, he finally couldn''t bear it, and asked for Xiao Chuan''s back: "it sounds so lively outside today What''s the big deal? "


    Xiao Chuan, with a heavy food box in his hand, walked with a sarcastic look on his face. But before he could answer, there was a sound of footsteps at the door of the cell. He looked up and bowed in surprise. "Lord Lin."


    When he heard the old guard''s name, Xu Chengfeng could not see the people coming in. His body contracted like a reflex, but his throat made the animal''s panting sound.


    Lin Xi returns a salute to Xiao Chuan, indicating that Xiao Chuan is at liberty. Then he walks towards the iron prison where Xu Chengfeng is being held.


    Looking at the presence of his cursed enemy day and night, Xu Chengfeng''s throat breathed louder when he came to him.


    "I just heard you ask how busy it sounds outside today."


    Lin Xi looks at Xu Chengfeng lightly, and looks at the then peerless son of the aristocratic family. He says peacefully: "that''s because the verdict of the case of yingoufang came down The criminal division is here today. "


    After a small meal, Lin Xi added: "the people around Donggang Town are very simple, although they have nothing to do with most of them, but they think it is a very happy thing, so they are celebrating."


    Xu Chengfeng''s body is stiff. He looks up at Lin Xi. His pupils are full of unspeakable resentment, but more fear.


    "You must want to know the verdict of this case at the moment, but because you hate me so much, you want to know at the moment, but don''t ask me." Looking at Xu Chengfeng, Lin Xi said, "but I can tell you that you are sentenced to a thousand swords in public and executed at noon tomorrow."


    "Lin Xi I''m not going to let you go! "


    A shrill cry that makes people have nightmares at night came from Xu Chengfeng''s mouth.


    No one could have imagined that Xu Chengfeng, such a skinny population, would make such an amazing sound. His body jumped up from the ground fiercely, and his teeth and claws seemed to tear Albert to pieces. However, in a sound of metal knocking, he was dragged by the shackles on his body, but fell to the ground heavily, making his whole body scream again.


    Lin Xi quietly looked at Xu Chengfeng like a fierce ghost, shook his head, and said: "I''m not afraid of ghosts, so don''t try to frighten me by learning from Zhen Zi And you should have thought about that long ago Because if someone above wants to save you, they won''t let you stay in a small cell like Donggang Town. At least they will transfer you to another prison. "


    "And Ma Hongjun''s fire." Looking at Xu Chengfeng, Lin Xi said with a little sarcasm, "that one doesn''t care about your fire at all Haven''t you burned the last fluke in your heart? "


    "Lin Xi! My father won''t let you go! "


    Xu Chengfeng howled like a wild animal again, and his face was covered with tears besides mud.


    "What a pity." Albert looked at Xu Chengfeng sympathetically, and said: "Xu Ningshen has been proved to have an affair with the cultivator of the thousand demon caves, and he has absconded at the moment. He doesn''t know where to escape. All the property of your Xu family has been confiscated. So your father can''t help you at all. "


    Xu Chengfeng''s voice, however, stopped. His body froze, but then he began to twitch, uncontrollable.


    "It seems that you also know the real pain of lingchi."


    Looking at Xu Chengfeng, Lin Xi said slowly, "tomorrow''s execution for you is the famous quick knife Ge in the county. I have asked him about the execution process carefully. He and I said that his knife is actually sharpened very well. The real knife cut on his body may not be as painful as you think, but most people''s real unbearable fear and pain is watching their body wrapped in a small barbed wire, Highlight a small piece of small, and then watch your own piece of flesh and blood is cut off, your body changes .


    "shut up! Stop talking! " Before Lin Xi finished, he was interrupted by Xu Chengfeng''s howl.


    "I think my will is stronger than you, because I''m not afraid of death more than you, but I think if it''s me, I can''t bear it." But Lin Xi did not manage Xu Chengfeng''s howling, and continued slowly: "so now I give you a chance, a chance to let you avoid this kind of pain."


    Xu Chengfeng''s voice stopped again. In front of Lin Xi, there was only a heavy gasp.


    "What Opportunity? " Lin Xi waited, Xu Chengfeng finally said these four words slowly, his throat was completely dumb, his body was still slightly twitching, his clothes were soaked with sweat, and the whole person gave out a sour and pungent smell.


    Looking at Xu Chengfeng, Lin Xi said heavily, "I want to know that man The one who looks at other people''s lechery and flogs Wang Simin with a whip at the same time. "


    In his private conversation with Wang Simin, he has asked the captor to check the whereabouts of the rescued women in the other silver hook workshops. The news is that they are all OK.


    No one assassinated the rest of these women, which only shows that Wang Simin has come into contact with someone very special, someone who has the ability to have a dead man.


    Any official in Yunqin knows that an absolutely loyal dead man is sometimes much more difficult than a practitioner.


    After checking Wang Simin''s previous confession and this conversation, he found that there was only one special person Wang Simin had contact with, that is, the one who whipped her to bloody spots.


    Wang Simin was not captured in the silver hook shop for a long time. Although she suffered a lot, those who tortured her were almost all the people in the silver hook shop, only one man wearing a mask.


    She was then strapped into a cubicle through which she could see a large room outside.


    In that big room, there was a rich businessman who was raping two women. After entering the compartment, the masked man kept looking at the scene of the big room outside. He gasped heavily and said a lot of rude obscenities, and flogged her constantly.


    So the only person who sent a dead man to assassinate Wang Simin today is the man wearing a mask. Because Wang Simin has seen the figure of this man and heard his voice.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Xi said something, he carefully looked at Xu Chengfeng''s expression. He saw that Xu Chengfeng''s face was obviously twitching, but he didn''t speak at once, so he knew that his judgment should be right. He should be the man wearing the mask.


    Because from different world, Lin Xi''s experience is much more than that of ordinary people, so he said tentatively and coldly: "doesn''t he have that function at all So he has to be so perverted to satisfy his unreleased desires? "


    The expression on Xu Chengfeng''s face is more wonderful.


    I''m afraid it''s the miscellaneous sauce from the miscellaneous sauce shop. It doesn''t have all kinds of emotions tangled in his face at the moment.


    Lin Xi knew that for a man whose will had been completely destroyed, he could not give him any breathing time, so he sneered: "how Do not want to say, want to try the taste of a thousand knives lingchi, then forget it. Anyway, I have also been promoted to acting town governor of Yanlai Town, and this case has been closed, which has nothing to do with me. And I don''t want to get into another big opponent. "


    Then he turned to leave.


    "You can Let me live? " Xu Chengfeng suddenly hoarse and shouted.


    "No one can save you." Lin Xi shook his head, looked at Xu Chengfeng and said seriously, "but I can at least try to give you a good time."


    Xu Chengfeng cried, "I can tell you But I haven''t seen the face of that man, and I don''t know his real identity. Only my father knows his real identity. He has been to the silver hook workshop several times, every time he came up from the river, he was wearing a mask when he entered the silver hook workshop I only know that his status is extremely honorable And all I know is that he''s a eunuch. "


    "Eunuch?" Hearing Xu Chengfeng''s words in front of him, Lin Xi''s brow was deeply frowned. However, hearing these two words, he could not help being surprised.


    There is no Eunuch in both Yunqin and tangzang. All the maids in the palace are used except for the guards.


    Since there is no Eunuch in the world How could there be a eunuch?


    "Because I wonder why he has that hobby So I peeped into his dressing room, and he was beheaded by something Xu Chengfeng''s hoarse cry started again.


    Lin Xi frowned, and his breathing got through. Although there is no Eunuch in the world, it may become disabled for various reasons. It''s just that there''s no other clue. It''s going to be extremely difficult to find this person. I don''t know if I can find out anything from the injury records of Zhengwu division, because this man must be a senior official not far from ludongling. The accent Wang Simin heard is not a foreign accent.


    "I''ve said everything I know. Please give me a good time!" Xu Chengfeng kept crying and howling.


    Lin Xi was thinking seriously, and casually said, "I don''t know anything, but also want to have fun?"

 Volume 6 Chapter 38

    Jiang Xiaoyi and Bian Linghan are waiting outside the prison. Three burned cells are being rebuilt. Many craftsmen are busy.


    Because of the thick and deep wall of the iron prison, Xu Chengfeng can hardly hear the wailing outside. These craftsmen are very busy and orderly without any influence. Because the amount of silver allocated is enough, three stronger cells will stand up in a short time.


    A carriage stopped outside the prison.


    Donggang Town Dujiang asks the crane to lift the curtain of his car and steps down from the carriage.


    he is very clear that this time Albert let himself use the relationship, secretly investigated the death of the matter, for a low ranking official like him, I am afraid that the risk level is also the last time when the dam was appropriated.


    However, when he came down from the carriage, he found that he did not have much anxiety.


    The old civil servant''s face soon flashed a wry smile of self mockery.


    Because he found that the reason why he was like this was that he had some blind faith in Lin Xi.


    The case of yingoufang''s resistance to the law, the misappropriation of kuyin from the river dam, the ultra vires jurisdiction of Yanlai Town, impeachment and confusion of the people, and the assassination of the provincial relatives of Lulin town Every one of these things seems to have no room for manoeuvre at all, but Lin Xi has come here peacefully. Those officials who are right with Lin Xi are dead, fleeing, even being dismissed and investigated seem to be the best ending.


    For the officers above the prefecture, the officials of the eight grades and nine grades are just Mantis under the wheel of their carriage.


    However, when he stepped off the carriage, he didn''t worry much about Lin Xi and himself who had been tied up with Lin Xi. Instead, he thought about the assassin''s assassination last time. He exposed the merits of Xu Ningshen''s collusion with the disciples of the enemy country. He didn''t know what kind of reward he would write down. If Lin Xi won the battle with someone in a carriage again What kind of commendation will Lin Xi receive?


    ¡­¡­


    The gray haired Jiang Wenhe walked into the prison Yamen and watched the vigorous Jiang Xiaoyi and Bian Linghan. He had more blind confidence in Lin Xi. After greeting the two, he didn''t say anything first, but just waited quietly.


    The slightly concealed prison door was pushed open during the three people''s waiting. Lin Xi came out of it and looked at the three people waiting for his answer. He frowned slightly and said directly, "we guessed it well before, it''s a eunuch, but except for this, Xu Chengfeng didn''t know anything."


    "How''s it going?" Looking at the disappointed Bian Linghan and Jiang Xiaoyi, Lin Xi turns his head and looks at Jiang Wenhe and asks.


    Jiang Wenhe shook his head and said, "according to your requirements, the officials who have serious injury records above the seven products of ludongling have checked them, but they don''t meet the requirements."


    "In this case, it is likely to be a higher-level official," said Bian Linghan with a sneer


    "Maybe it''s not in the record." Lin Xi thought and said: "at first, only some injury records related to rewards and punishments would be recorded in the relevant files of Li Si, and I''m afraid no one would like to publicly tell others that he is a eunuch, so most people would not like to report such injuries even when they have meritorious service. We can only try to check the official records. "


    "I asked Shi qiudao to find a way to find out if he could find the files of the officials above ludongling." Jiang Wenhe looked at Lin Xi and inquired: "it''s just that there is no one on it who has ever been in a relationship. If you want to check, I''m afraid you can''t make sure that the news doesn''t leak."


    Lin Xi sneered and said, "check! Why not check. Even if I can''t find him, I''ll make him uneasy. I also want him to remember his identity as a eunuch all the time, so that he can remember not to be exposed, even to worry about going to the toilet and changing clothes all the time. "


    After a small meal, Lin Xi said in a more serious way: "not only should we let the official investigate, but also I will report the case publicly, so that the officials above will know and let the officials above help the investigation."


    Jiang Wenhe can''t help shaking his head and grinning bitterly. He knows that these two words of Lin Xi come down to that even if you hide well, I can''t find you at all, but you make me uncomfortable, and I will make you more uncomfortable.


    "Lord Lin, if you do this, the man will hate you to death." Jiang Wenhe looks at Lin Xi and sighs.


    Lin Xi took a look at Jiang Wenhe and said, "I''m not afraid. Are you afraid?"


    "I''m afraid it''s no use." "Now everyone thinks that I''m wearing a pair of pants with Lord Lin. even if I can''t call myself sick from now on, if someone wants to clear up Lord Lin, I''ll never escape."


    "But the less you know about something, the more secure it is." Lin Xi smiled a little and made a gesture of goodbye to Jiang Wenhe.


    "Goodbye." Jiang Wenhe immediately stood up, turned around and left. He walked more simply than when he came.


    "Jiang is very interesting." Side Ling Han looked at the back of the disappearance of Jiang Wenhe, but the look on his face was serious. "What else does Xu Chengfeng say?"


    Lin Xi nodded, frowning more tightly: "he said a big thing."


    "What is it?" Bian Linghan and Jiang Xiaoyi are a little frightened, because they seldom see such a serious Lin Xi.


    "There is a deal between the military and the merchants of the enemy." Looking at Bian Linghan and Jiang Xiaoyi, Lin Xi slowly explained, "I don''t know if it''s with Da mang or Xue man But in a word, the military is dealing with the merchants of the enemy country. Xu Chengfeng didn''t know the real identity of the eunuch, but he overheard the conversation between the eunuch and a businessman, and heard such a transaction. And there should be a master on that eunuch. He is just an intermediate master. "


    A cool Qinqin means that in the hot summer air, the hearts of Bian Linghan and Jiang Xiaoyi are immersed, and the hall is silent for a while.


    Although border trade has always existed on all sides, there may also be a lot of materials used for war, including ordnance. But these materials and weapons must come from the right way, or from the work of folk craftsmen, or from the things that some folk practitioners and the enemy side have come to snatch. Although some of Yunqin''s formal weapons were inevitably spread after some strangulation, they were never allowed to be used for trading.


    In particular, the military''s black market transactions are the big taboo in the big taboo.


    For the Yunqin people, the most intolerable weapon is the weapon made by their own excellent craftsman, but it was cut down on their own soldiers.


    Three years after the official accession to the throne of the Supreme People''s Republic of China, xingbianjun had a black market trade in arms. As a result, in that case, three of the main culprits were copied and beheaded, and thirty-six of the officials were accomplices. Of the thirty-nine officials involved in the case, three were genuine officials, six were subordinate officials. All of these officials were beheaded, and their blood flowed into a river. They killed all Yunqin officials When it comes to the private sale of ordnance by the military, it''s all talk, but I dare not mention it.


    However, at the moment, Xu Chengfeng''s mouth spits out such a thing again. And most importantly, they can be sure that the eunuch can make Xu Ningshen desperately bow to each other, and that his identity must be very high. So this time, Lin Xi asked Jiang Wenhe to check at least from zhengqipin. Such a dignitary is just a middle runner. The principal is What an amazing power?


    That person must also be a senior officer of the military, because the military has a precise record of the whereabouts of each batch of ordnance. Only when the military controls many senior officers from top to bottom can the ordnance be washed out of this process.


    "Xu Chengfeng not only knew this, but also knew the place and time of the transaction."


    Looking at Bian Linghan and Jiang Xiaoyi, who are very clear about the seriousness of this matter, Lin Xi said quietly, "so what we have to decide now is whether to take care of this matter or not."


    Lin Xi paused a little, looked at the two again, and said: "because you are very clear, don''t say to report this Even if there is a leak, the transaction will be cancelled or the time or place of the transaction will be changed, and the eunuch and the real principal can not be grasped at all. "


    "Of course." There is no hesitation in Bian Linghan, but the delicate face is covered with frost, "when and where to trade?"


    Jiang Xiaoyi didn''t say anything, just looked at Lin Xi and nodded.


    Qingluan college has always taken a laissez faire attitude towards these students, just like their attitude towards the royal family. Although it is known that there should be people from qingluan college to observe or even protect them in the dark, as early as when they left qingluan college, the college had made it clear that they should rely on themselves for everything they met. Only when qingluan college thought it necessary to contact him When they contact, the people of qingluan college will appear in front of them.


    So now I know such a big thing, but I can''t go outside, so I can only rely on the three of them.


    As for whether qingluan college will know and intervene, it has nothing to do with them.


    Lin Xi knew that the eunuch and the eunuch would never give up, so he didn''t pause at all. "Four days later, in the evening, the border trade town of beicangdong, a dragon snake."


    "It''s going to take at least two or three days to get there." Side Ling Han frowned and said, "we must start at once."


    "We''ll start after noon tomorrow."


    Lin Xi nodded, looked at his two friends, and said: "tomorrow I will finish the execution. Those who have lost their loved ones due to the silver hook workshop should wait to see Xu Chengfeng and their execution. "


    "There''s more to death."


    "But the eunuch More damned! "


    Jiang Xiaoyi nodded, thinking of the stubborn woman with slight bloodstains on her face, but his heart was a pain with no reason.


    "I will kill him For what you have suffered. "


    He took a deep breath, hands and feet cold, but in his heart there was an unprecedented killing intent to rise.


    ***I''m sorry... Because I can''t come back to update after dinner, so I can only call Miao Miao to ask her to help send a book review notice to let everyone wait for a long time. Apologize... Apologize...)

 Volume 7 Chapter 1

    The noon in Yunqin is the most sunny time of the day. //The people of Yunqin believe that the execution of prisoners at this time is not only the true justice, but also the exposure of the crimes committed by prisoners to the world. Moreover, any resentment and the ghost of incantation cannot exist in this world under the hot sun at noon.


    In the middle of the afternoon, at the official crossing outside Donggang Town, the fiery sun shone down on the eleven main criminals, such as Xu Chengfeng, who was kneeling on the execution platform.


    These people are usually very bright, but at the moment, they are all faceless. Most of them have been unable to stand up and are paralyzed on the scaffold.


    Countless people have gathered under the stage, including the floating corpse River, which finally caused the aged mother of Feng Zeyi in yingoufang. At this time, her hair is whiter than before Donggang Town''s corpse recognition, leaving a small scar on her forehead. Besides her, there are many women''s families who died wrongly in the silver hook shop.


    The surrounding people spontaneously let go, let these people to the forefront of the team, let them see the end of these animals on the stage.


    Lin Xi, Jiang Wenhe, Du Weiqing and Lu Mingyi, who is now in charge of the prison, appeared on the stage. Seeing Lin Xi''s appearance, Feng Zeyi''s mother knelt down to him without making a sound, and her gray hair fell heavily on the ground.


    Silent, many people in the front row also knelt down and made a kneeling ceremony to Lin Xi.


    For a while, before the scaffold where countless people gathered, there was a silence without any extra voice.


    A group of officials of the criminal division sat behind the scaffold and watched this evening. They all moved to prove that the real person of the criminal was correct. After Lin Xi and others signed the relevant documents of the Ministry of criminal justice, an executive officer of the sixth grade of the criminal division stood up and read aloud that these people were correct and formally executed.


    An old man with rickets and grey hair carrying a small iron box and an iron tower like big man with black face who obviously drank a lot of spirits stepped onto the stage.


    As the officer of the Department of criminal justice looked solemn, he shouted loudly: "cut!" The big black man, who is as big as a tower, breathed heavily, stepped forward with one foot, stretched out his left hand and lifted the back neck of a paralyzed criminal beside Xu Chengfeng. Then he roared loudly and the light of the knife flashed. The thick back Ghost Head dagger in his hand cut into the cervical vertebra accurately.


    With a swish, the head of the criminal sprang up, blood gushing out of his neck, splashing all the way.


    With a roar, many people took a big step back.


    "Drink!"


    The executioner of the criminal division didn''t stop at all. The head of the first criminal was still rolling on the stage. He was a knife again. The blood was shining on the sky and the head was rolling off again.


    With the beheading going on, the people around thought about the malice of these people, and gradually became bold and cheered. And the sound of cheers is getting louder and louder, which makes the noon sun seem to become more hot.


    Xu Chengfeng was already paralyzed on the stage when he was put out of the frame. When the head of the first criminal fell, he was directly scared to death.


    The old man with rickety grey hair and a small iron box on his back just squinted and looked at him motionless. When all the other criminals'' heads were cut off, he walked carefully between the blood flowing on the stage, walked behind Xu Chengfeng, calmly opened the small iron box on his back, and took out three long and thin silver needles first.


    In the heavy breath of all the people under the stage, the old man with rickety grey hair, like acupuncture, twists these three silver needles into Xu Chengfeng''s scalp.


    Xu Chengfeng suddenly let out a groan, and the whole person was shocked.


    The old man with rickets and grey hair clapped on his back like lightning. He sat upright for a moment when he was unable to sit, and his whole body was stiff and motionless.


    Seeing this old executioner''s means, there was a loud cheering under the stage.


    In the hands of the old executioner of the criminal division, a bright and thin knife appeared. After several strokes, Xu Chengfeng''s clothes were all cut off, almost naked. A thin wire net and a large box of ointment were taken out of his iron box.


    Seeing these two things in the remaining light of his eyes, Xu Chengfeng''s whole man seems to be desperately jumping up from the ground, but he can''t move at all, his tongue is stiff, and he can only make the simplest and most vague sound, which sounds extremely miserable.


    His neck could not move, but his eyes were dead looking to Lin Xi''s position, full of fear, despair and anger, and deception.


    Lin Xi turns his head slightly. He doesn''t like the bloody scene. He feels Xu Chengfeng''s eyes at the moment. He just thinks coldly Although I promise to give you some happiness, but also did not say to let you die without consciousness in the beginning.


    "What do you do to make his death more pleasant?"


    Standing behind him, Bian Linghan felt a rare coldness on his face and asked in his ear with the voice only two people heard.


    "Bluestone ear We learned it in toxicology class. It''s not a poison. It''s good to eat it at ordinary times, but it''s easy to numb people''s consciousness in case of massive blood loss. " Lin Xi replied softly, "maybe he will be numb after one hundred dollars. Although I promised him to let him die happily, the grievances of those people These hundred swords, however, are indispensable. "


    "You are still too kind." Bian Linghan snorted coldly and said scornfully, "what if this kind of person really cheated him?"


    "You have a point." Lin Xi nodded, took a deep breath, and slowly spit out, "but I don''t want to think about these Think of how to do it, and do it. "


    Bian Linghan shakes his head helplessly, thinking that fortunately you are just lazy, just casual, not pedantic, or I''m afraid you will suffer in the future.


    The thin barbed wire tightly wrapped around Xu Chengfeng''s body seems to divide him into many small pieces. The white skin bulges in the grid. The fear in Xu Chengfeng''s tuyere is more frightening, but his body is still unable to move.


    The people under the scaffold broke out a great cry.


    At the beginning, countless people saw Lin Xi''s verdict with their own eyes, and saw the arrogance of the official son. Now the more miserable he is, the more vicious the people under the stage will be, and the sky above Donggang Town will be more bright.


    "Shua!"


    The old executioner waved his knife gently, and a piece of flesh and blood accompanied by Xu Chengfeng''s howl broke away from him and fell on the stage like a slice of noodles.


    "Poof!" A sound of.


    Xu Chengfeng''s excrement and urine flow together, and the stage is filthy.


    All the people under the stage are all together covering their mouths and noses. They hate to look at the official son who just got a knife and was unable to urinate There are many people disdaining shouting and scolding.


    Lin Xi shook his head slightly, and went further.


    Away from the stinking Xu Chengfeng, Lin Xi thought of the ninetieth old man who died of hissing on the dam of Yanlai river.


    When the river dam was rebuilt, many people in Donggang Town and Yanlai town had raised money spontaneously. In the future, there will be a statue of an old man standing on the high post where he was buried.


    People will die, but some will live forever, some will live forever.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The sun in the afternoon splashed on Yunqin.


    However, in the vast and extreme territory of the Yunqin Empire, there are some places where the sun cannot shine.


    For example, many places in the dragon snake mountain range.


    For example, in other places, it seems to be very poor, but in the dragon and snake mountains, it seems to be very common Donglan valley.


    The dragon snake mountain range is very zigzag. It borders on the vast wasteland that does not belong to the east of the territory of the Yunqin empire. It is precisely because it is zigzag like a dragon snake and intertwined like a dragon snake that this huge mountain range has such a name.


    The dragon snake mountain range is the easternmost end of Yunqin and the territory of Yunqin. For the cognition of Yunqin Empire, dahuangze is the territory of cave man.


    Because of the great wilderness It''s a muddy wetland and a swamp that will devour people at any time. Even the qingluan College of Zhang Yuan''s age has never been able to pass through this huge swamp that stretches for a long time, so whether it''s for Yunqin, tangzang or Dashan, it''s not clear how big this vast marsh is or what''s behind it Why? Only know that there are many cave savages living in this huge swamp.


    A cave is a cave.


    Brute means powerful and uncivilized.


    At first, Yunqin Empire and Xueman were at peace, but with the expansion of the territory of Yunqin Empire, when the exploration of Yunqin empire finally crossed the dragon snake mountain range, and wanted to expand the territory to the East again, the merchants, adventurers and troops of Yunqin pioneers found such indigenous people living in the swamp for generations.


    This kind of aborigines live in the cold and humid caves in some mounds in the marshland, which are extremely uncivilized. However, these people are born with strong and extremely strong physique. Generally, these cave brutes are at least half taller than the adult Yunqin people, and they are born with strength beyond the ordinary people. In the case of one-to-one, even ordinary soldiers who have been trained for a long time can''t compete with a young man in his twenties.


    The Yunqin Empire found that there are many resources needed by the Empire in the dragon snake mountain and the great wilderness, especially many medicines and supplements that are useful for practitioners, and many powerful beasts that can be tamed for military use. However, Xue man also found that there are different worlds behind the dragon snake mountain, with some food and fresh things they lack.


    The Empire of Yunqin, with its powerful force, wanted to conquer, and the most primitive rules flowed in the blood of these simple acupoints, and what it wanted was to rob.


    So the war inevitably broke out.

 Volume 7 Chapter 2

    Xue man despises the force of Yunqin, a powerful new empire, so he has paid countless blood in the past decades. /


    however, the numerous quagmies and inexplicable environment of the great wasteland make Yunqin''s most advantageous ride. It doesn''t play any role. After going deep into the quagmire, the transportation of food, grass and other materials has become the biggest problem.


    So in these decades, the Yunqin Empire and Xue man were stuck in this land.


    The dragon snake mountain range is occupied by the Yunqin empire. However, the land to the east of the dragon snake mountain still belongs to the cave man.


    Four hundred soldiers in black leather were crouching in the low bushes of Donglan valley.


    Because of the unique heat and humidity in the mountain forest near the swamp, the whole mountain forest is filled with thick miasma fog, which makes it difficult for the sun to shine down, and makes the whole world appear extremely dark here.


    Under the black leather armour of these soldiers, they are still tightly wrapped with black cloth, and their faces are also wrapped with black scarves. Except for a pair of eyes, no part of their bodies is directly exposed outside, because they have been crouched for a long time, and almost all of them have been soaked. On the skin inside the black cloth, there are curved and twisted sweat like earthworms flowing, many people''s bodies They were all full of insects, and some tiny insects even got under the black coarse cloth, and they bit * * them on the soldiers. However, the soldiers'' Willpower was extremely tough, and it was just like a dead object.


    The front one is not tall, but he is full of amazing explosive power. He crouches motionless and watches silently with his single eagle eyes.


    He saw through the single tube eagle eye that, in the dark and humid world far away from him, dozens of acupoints were walking with one foot deep and one foot shallow.


    The forehead and lips of these cave brutes are extremely wide and thick, barefoot, and the materials for leather robes are extremely simple. It''s just like wearing some steel and iron pieces on the body with some belts, covering many important parts of the body.


    Even though he has seen and even fought closely with these caves for many times, the general of the frontier army, who also only showed a pair of eyes and watched silently with hawk eyes, is still a little incomprehensible. It is clear that these caves usually live in the underground caves, and in the dragon snake mountain range and the great wilderness, a small part of them are thick water vapor and thick Miasma shrouded, even the sun will be blocked in most of the gloomy places, but those water is the most productive, also the hunting place of these savages, is their eternal granary. It is reasonable to say that people who spend most of their lives in underground nests and gloomy places will have extremely pale skin and not tall stature, just like the miners in many mines in Yunqin.


    But these acupoints are very tall, and the skin color on them is blue bronze, with sharp edges and corners like carved rocks stacked on them.


    It seems that the long-term underground life has brought these barbarians only a kind of rotten smell that they can''t get rid of, as well as their deep sunken eyes and pale gray pupils.


    The cave men walking in the dark and humid world are getting closer and closer. In the moment of seeing the steel pieces hanging on the cave men''s body, the general''s eyebrows are deeply wrinkled, and he can see some huge figures following the cave men''s side. His eyebrows are deeply wrinkled.


    The armour on these cave brutes are all pieces of armour and even weapons of the border army of Yunnan and Qin, which is totally different from some crude soil steel and iron made by these cave brutes themselves, which only shows that these cave brutes have fought with the border army of Yunnan and Qin more than once before.


    The wild animals with huge heads who follow them are the demon crocodiles in the cave.


    These giant crocodiles, which are more than a few meters long, are cold-blooded and cruel. They move very fast in the mud and mud, but they walk very slowly on the ground. They usually run out of energy because of their heavy body after walking for more than ten miles. However, they are not only gentle as cats and dogs, but also gentle as dogs after they are domesticated in the cave Only when they face the enemy can they show their ferocity, and they also have the physical strength to travel long distances.


    In the decades of strangulation of the dragon and snake side army and the cave savages, these demon crocodiles also provided strong support to the cave savages. Many of the Yunqin soldiers were killed in the blood of the demon crocodiles, and today they will certainly cause no small trouble.


    According to Yunqin''s understanding of these cave savages, those with this kind of demon crocodile are all elite among cave savages, and they are real fighters among them.


    How can these cave savages appear in Donglan Valley?


    Although yesterday I learned from the return of the scouts that there were traces of the activities of the soldiers of the cave savages, the general always wondered what they were going to do and what their nerves were.


    In the past, only in autumn and winter when their food is relatively scarce, can a large number of cave Wilders enter the dragon snake mountains. However, since this spring, the activity of cave Wilders in the great wilderness has been more frequent than in autumn and winter. This Donglan Valley is located in the horseshoe shaped area of the longshe mountain, which is sunken into the territory of Yunqin. It is equivalent to the area of influence of the military of Yunqin, far away from the rear of the cave man.


    So usually, this kind of place is the death place for cave savages. There are not many cave savages who want to go deep into it and climb over the dragon and snake mountains.


    Although I was puzzled, the generals who firmly believed that they could annihilate these acupoints completely at a small cost were still extremely slow. They reached up, clenched their fists, and then opened their fingers.


    Clench a fist, to cloud Qin dragon snake soldier, it is to point to the initiative assault that goes all the way forward.


    To extend one''s five fingers for a little stay is to make a surprise attack at fifty steps.


    Fifty steps is a short distance, so when I saw the gesture of the general in front, all the soldiers in the rear who were as silent as iron were colder and more silent.


    ¡­¡­


    A total of more than 50 cavemen did not realize the danger of moving forward in the weeds and reeds, and they were getting closer and closer.


    Their voices of conversation and laughter have also spread to the ears of these ambushed soldiers.


    Even though they didn''t go through the brass hawk eyes, these soldiers of Yunqin had seen the exposed rock like calves in the gaps between the grass stems, and the huge crocodile bodies that were dragging and walking on the mud ground, making a loud crash.


    Between the gloomy heaven and earth, the cave man walking under the grass and the thick miasma still didn''t notice the danger, but suddenly, there was no rope traction, only a huge crocodile walking beside them stopped suddenly, almost half upright, the huge mouth suddenly opened, closed in the air, and made a loud sound in the air.


    This sound sounded, the rest of the seven or eight demon crocodiles also immediately restless, the body in the mud on the fierce twisting up.


    "Hiss!"


    There was a shriek in the weeds.


    In front of him, general Yun Qin had already shot an arrow with a bow, and his whole body jumped up from the ground.


    "Attack!"


    A sharp drink erupted from his mouth at the same time.


    At the moment, there are nearly 70 steps to gather these cave men. But when he heard this command, the originally silent Bush suddenly turned into a sea tide, and all the cold soldiers of Yunqin and heijia jumped out of it one by one. In the moment of jumping out, nearly a third of them had already held the bow in their hands and sent an arrow towards these acupoints.


    The howling of countless arrows.


    The battle broke out in a flash.


    "Poop poop The sound of countless feather arrows falling into the mud and flesh sounds.


    In front of them, a dozen of cave savages were all nailed with several black arrows. However, these ten cave savages did not fall down. When the blood flowed out of them, they all roared together with the cave savages at the back and pulled out their spears.


    "Wait!"


    General Yun Qin''s figure, however, stopped and gave out a loud drink.


    Before his bloody voice came out of his mouth, the 100 soldiers in the rear had tacitly crossed the archers and erected the black round shield on their back.


    All the rest of the soldiers also stopped their movements and gathered behind the soldiers as fast as possible to shrink their own figures.


    "When!" "When!" "When!" ..


    a sharp javelin made of soil and steel suddenly hit the surface of these black shields.


    Just a round of throwing, many round shields were smashed open, and many black armour soldiers were overturned and nailed to the ground by javelins that were piercing through the gaps.


    After one round, it''s the second round, then the third round!


    "Hou!"


    However, in the front, standing in front of all the round shields, general Yun Qin just made a more resolute and cold fierce drink from the black cloth covering his face.


    So the sharp javelin thrown in front of him was all swept away by a pale blue long knife in his hand.


    His naked bright eyes were filled with sarcasm.


    The strength of acupoint man is extremely amazing, which makes the killing range of sharp javelin they throw can even exceed 100 steps. In some formations of Yunqin border army, throwers carrying dozens of short spears actually learned from acupoint man after they saw the power of acupoint man.


    But after decades of fighting, the heads of these cave savages are as simple and stupid as they were decades ago. They are all in one face-to-face. These cave savages will finish throwing four or five spears like a storm.


    Although the individual combat power of these cave brutes is amazing, but the soldiers of Yun Qin have also developed targeted tactics for their developed limbs and unrepentant mind.


    "Attack!"


    In the last round, the javelin was thrown out and exploded on the black shield. Then the general Yun Qin shouted again.


    All the archers in the army behind him stood up together and consumed the arrows in the quiver with the fastest speed. At the same time, all the soldiers who held the shield abandoned their shields and made a loud noise. A long black edge army knife came out of its sheath and was exposed in the humid and sultry air.

 Volume 7 Chapter 3

    These archers of the Yunqin army did not pursue accuracy at all, only the speed of continuous shooting. /


    every caveman warrior is half a practitioner. The blood flowing in this land decades ago by the Yunqin dragon snake side army proves that it is worth using a lot of ordnance consumption to deal with caveman soldiers.


    Even the experience of many elite troops of Yunqin in dealing with practitioners was accumulated through years of confrontation with Xue man soldiers.


    In the terrifying sound of bowstring, the black arrows immediately form a dense black arrow rain in the air.


    Standing in the front, general Yun Qin, holding a pale blue sabre, clenched his fist and lifted it up, and began to speed up his running slowly.


    In the decades of fighting with cave man on this land, the border army of Yunnan and Qin had countless casualties, but the vast majority of them were in the sudden attack of cave man and the encounter war in the worse area than Longlan valley. In the battle of more than 100 soldiers, the number of soldiers and the number of cave brutes reached four to one. All of the battles ended in great victories.


    According to the statistics of Zhengwu division, even if Xue man is the most powerful, there are some years of strong soldiers, and the proportion of casualties of both sides in the whole year remains around one to one.


    Even though it is based on the powerful support of the Yunqin army, the consumption of weapons such as arrows and arrows, which is several times or even ten times of that of the other side, it is still an extremely impressive achievement for the combat power of half a practitioner who can easily wield 50-60 kg heavy weapons like a windmill.


    This can only show how powerful the army that established the country with military force has accumulated and cultivated in the continuous 60 years of war.


    At the moment, the general of Yunqin, who only has naked eyes, is so experienced that he can know all the movements of Xue brutes who have a simple mind and can use all kinds of force.


    He knew that in the contrast of the two organizations, in the moment of the appearance of the soldiers in Yunqin, these cave men would all throw all the steel javelins on their bodies like volcanoes, and then in the face of such a dense arrow rain, these cave men would spread out as soon as possible, hide their bodies in the grass, and rush at them desperately.


    But after a while, these cave barbarians will realize that they can''t even do great damage to the Yunqin army under the strength gap between the two sides, so they will choose the most straightforward retreat.


    , from the beginning to the present, the performance of these barbarians, which are full of barbarous and violent, is exactly the same as his judgments. At the moment, in the drastic buzz of the bowstring, the clouds and Qin archers behind him are only seeking the speed and coverage of the dense arrows. In thickets and weeds.


    After ten days of rest, these soldiers will start to flee after leaving some corpses, so the general of Yunqin didn''t stay in the local area, but clenched his fist and started to lead the four hundred cold Yunqin soldiers wrapped in black cloth and armor behind to approach these caves quickly.


    As Yunqin soldiers began to run in line, Xueman began to fall into panic, and there were waves in many grassland.


    "Disease!"


    At the beginning of these waves, with a sharp drink, the general Yun Qin''s fist clenched hand fell towards the front.


    "Kill!"


    As he was not particularly excited, all the soldiers behind him gave out a cold roar and began to run at their fastest speed, regardless of their physical strength!


    Orderly advance of the queue, in an instant into a black torrent!


    The physical strength and endurance of Xue man soldiers are far superior to those of Yun Qin elite soldiers. The speed advantage of the explosive full speed running of these Yun Qin elite soldiers can only maintain a hundred steps distance.


    In this kind of violent gallop, as long as more than one hundred steps, the physical strength drop will make it difficult for them to catch up with these fleeing acupoints.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The soldiers in front of them can see the back of the cave man in front of them.


    Even in this kind of running, there is no sweat on the back of the cave which is like the color of rock, only some blood marks cut by thorns and grass leaves when running.


    Because of the previous sultry heat and the dryness of mosquito bites, because these acupoints are close at hand, these soldiers who have consumed a lot of physical strength run faster and faster.


    However, at this time, let the general Yun Qin, who was still in front of him, suddenly have a sharp flash of vision, have a little disordered breathing, turn his head and look to the left.


    On the left in front is a large swamp covered with tall cattails.


    At the moment when he turned his head to look at it, a gust of wind suddenly rolled out of the swamp. Countless cattails broke in an instant, and the wind broke countless cattails. It was a shining steel spear.


    "Crack!"


    The general of Yun Qin responded at the first time and made a shrill and shrill cry.


    In the dragon and snake side army, single gestures and words can represent rich meanings. Without any hesitation, the soldiers behind the general of Yunqin all fell and rolled towards the ground ahead, no matter what the ground ahead was.


    These are the elite who have experienced hundreds of battles. They are very clear that the faithful execution of the order of the top will increase their chances of surviving in the cruel battle.


    However, even though the general''s order was extremely accurate, these elite soldiers carried out it with great firmness. Hundreds of shining steel spears pierced into the bodies of countless soldiers with black armor in an instant, and the sound of spear piercing into the flesh and bones and the voice of uncontrollable misery became one.


    General Yun Qin is still safe and sound. All five or six spears thrown at him are shaken out by his blue long knife. However, when he sees the figure of the cattail standing up in a roar and the second batch of soil steel spears thrown out, his face under the black veil turns pale.


    Ambush!


    These cave brutes, who only know how to fight with force, when did they use such cunning tactics?


    In the military textbook of Yun Qin As well as the decades of strangulation in the dragon and snake border, never before!


    Even if these cave savages launch a sudden attack in the dark, they will only swarm up and flee if they are invincible.


    From the perspective of all the captured acupoints, the intelligence of these acupoints is at most half of that of the ordinary soldiers of Yun Qin. Only the strong ones with high force appear, and there has never been a wise man with high intelligence!


    The wisdom of sinister and war is nothing that does not exist in the blood of acupoints.


    The meaning of the ambush itself, compared with the instant killing, is even more astonishing to the experienced general Yun Qin.


    ¡­¡­


    The soldiers of Yunqin, who had won the battle and pursued desperately, suffered an ambush that was absolutely not necessary while consuming a lot of physical strength.


    When the second batch of spears broke into the air and fell into the soil or flesh and blood, it was about to respond to the doubts of the general Yun Qin. Suddenly, a man came out of a dense wasteland in the distance.


    A woman covered in a green cloak.


    This woman can''t see her face. It''s more than 200 steps away from the place where the blood splashes and moans and shouts of the soldiers in Yunqin. However, she has a unique temperament of Indescribability and anonymity, which makes the general of Yunqin see the presence of this quiet woman at first sight in this extremely chaotic battlefield.


    The general of Yunqin had a big wave in his heart. All the blood in his body was driving him to rush to this woman, but his consciousness was firmly controlling his body, making him responsible for all the elite soldiers who still had a chance to survive.


    "Back!"


    He resolutely turned around and gave out a sharp drink again. All the remaining soldiers of Yunqin began to retreat at the fastest speed.


    However, at this time, all these soldiers found that the land under them suddenly vibrated.


    Just like the earthquake, the solid land that they had surveyed suddenly fell down one by one. Even if they fell down, a dozen of black armour soldiers kept calm enough. They were thrown up by the huge force and their mouths were full of blood.


    The pupil of general Yun Qin contracted instantly.


    Time seemed to freeze completely at this moment.


    A huge body arched out of the earth.


    Cannibal lizard!


    This is a giant carnivorous lizard in the vast wasteland, whose body shape is still above the demon crocodile.


    Even ordinary heavy armor soldiers can''t resist the impact of this kind of beasts, and ordinary arrows can''t penetrate the dark green tough thick skin of these beasts.


    This kind of lizard''s thick skin was originally the raw material for Yunqin to make green lizard armor!


    Xue man didn''t have the means to subdue such a cruel beast. However, at this moment, many soldiers, even though they saw the death of their companions around them, were still cold, but they couldn''t bear the fright in their hearts any longer and made a sound of exclamation.


    These lizards even have belt saddles attached to them. Each lizard has two strong cave savage soldiers standing up in the chaotic soil.


    Cavalry!


    When did Xue man even have cavalry?!


    Moreover, these cannibal lizards, which are more than several times the size of Yunqin horses, are still hidden in the ground and cut off the back road of these Yunqin soldiers!


    Looking at the back of these lizards, a man in front is concentrating on holding a thick belt to guard the cave savage of the lizard. Looking at the huge three meter long local steel gun in the hand of the cave savage in the back, general Yun Qin is cold to the extreme. He turns his head again to look at the inexplicable green cloak woman in the back. However, his sight has been seen by the cave savage who comes back and from one side The holes drilled from the reeds are full of people.


    Between the gloomy heaven and earth, there are all loud cries and huge figures.

 Volume 7 Chapter 4

    A cave man who was a head higher than the general Yun Qin rushed to his side. /


    this cave man is holding a curled axe of Yunqin mountain.


    The cutting edge of the heavy system weapon of the Yunqin border army is slightly upward, which is at least one finger thick. Just looking at all the cutting edges of the axe, we can know how many battle lines and tough weapons and armor the Yunqin mountain axe has experienced.


    Although the blade has been rolled, but under the extremely swift waving of the cave, all the weeds and fine trees between him and general Yun Qin are all broken, which still makes people feel extremely sharp.


    The eyes of general Yun Qin''s naked eyes outside the black cloth seem to be empty. It seems that he was awed by the giant lizard riders who arched the ground. It seems that they didn''t see the huge axe sweeping across with the strong wind, enough to cut him in two.


    However, just as the axe cut through his waist, his whole body was already standing on the axe.


    His men were standing on the surface of the axe, which was cutting in the air with great speed.


    The face of the big cave savage with a braid of beard just showed a look of astonishment. The long knife in his hand had been killed on the thick neck of the cave savage.


    The endless blood of scarlet fever spewed out from the neck of the cave savage. The uncontrolled axe flew out of his hand. The general Yun Qin, who was stained with blood, narrowed his eyes slightly and still stood on the axe. When the axe flew to the end, it fell like a leaf. The long knife in his hand cut off a piece of earth steel spear in an instant and did not stop He cut off the head of the cave man holding the broken spear.


    More hot blood was sprayed on the general Yunqin''s body, and the black cloth covered his face was pasted. In order to keep breathing, the general pulled the black cloth off his face.


    Under the black scarf is a firm and cold face. There is a centipede like scar extending from his left eyebrow to his cheekbones. But because of the unique temperament of the soldiers in the hundred battles, this scar not only does not make him ugly, but also adds a unique charm to him.


    Just as he pulled off the black towel on his face, another acupoint man jumped up from behind him with mud all over his body, covering the already dark sky. A black and matte iron bar in his hand, with the whirring wind, came down to his back brain.


    At least 70 or 80 kilograms of iron bars smashed into the air, heavily smashed in the mud, splashed countless small soil.


    The extremely cold General of Yunqin had already leaped out and stepped on the top of the head of a cave man. The leather boots at the foot of the cave man burst. The whole man was still standing, but the blood came out of his seven orifices, and the blade in his hand fell down.


    A giant crocodile leaped out.


    I don''t know what kind of animal these cavemen are raised in, which makes the endurance and explosive power of these giant crocodiles have a surprising improvement.


    At this moment, the heavy body of the giant crocodile is completely off the ground, and the whole upper body is almost upright. The mouth of the terrible crocodile is opened to the extreme, like a huge piranha in the air, waiting for the general Yunqin to fall in.


    The face of the general Yun Qin is still the same. His body is suddenly in the air. At the moment of the body, his long knife is inserted into the scabbard on his back by his backhand, and his hands immediately press down without stopping. It''s the head and feet that press on the head of the demon crocodile.


    His fingers, like hooks, were clasped into the eyes of the giant crocodile.


    With the help of a press, his body rolls over the head of the giant crocodile and lands on the ground behind the giant crocodile. The two eyes of the giant crocodile behind him have become two bloody blood holes.


    Blind the giant crocodile at one stroke, his figure did not stop at all, straight to the direction of the dragon and Snake Mountain desperately.


    He didn''t care about any of the other Yunqin soldiers. Even two cannibals grabbed a Yunqin soldier in front of his eyes. When the Yunqin soldier looked at him with desperate and imploring eyes, he didn''t stop at all. He just avoided the huge gun that the Knights stabbed down like electricity on the back of the giant lizard. He passed under the belly of one of the giant lizards, leaving two cannibals alone In a fierce flick of his head, he tore the body of the soldier into two parts, and the hot blood and the broken flesh flew on his head.


    He is not afraid of death.


    However, he was very clear that even if he stayed here and tried his best, the final result was only to kill a few more cavemen, which could not save the lives of any of the soldiers here.


    He has more important information to spread. What''s going on here These cave savage changes, riding the Dragon Knight It''s much more important than 400 elite soldiers and his life.


    "Back!"


    Even if he knew that the order to retreat had been given, and that it would not change anything, he could not help shouting when the blood of his own head spilled on him.


    Neither of the two cave men with swords was able to stop him. When the general Yun Qin rushed past them, his long swords shook all the swords in their hands.


    It''s just a knife. The two acupoint savages fly out with their long knives, and the two heads also fly.


    General Yun Qin''s body is full of blood, but all of it is the blood of others.


    His physical strength is still very strong, and it''s hard for the soldiers who have rushed to kill him to keep up with him.


    At this time, however, his body suddenly stopped, turned around and looked up.


    The black armor and cloth were dripping blood, and the cold general Yun Qin''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Behind him, a running lizard covered the sky and the two knights above. Only a long spear with cold light was exposed, but a figure leaped out of the lizard''s head.


    The man leaped high, far beyond the head of the lizard. He did not stop castrating until he completely penetrated the thick miasma above, and then, like a meteorite, he broke through the thick fog and fell down.


    The general Yun Qin, who had narrowed his eyes slightly, took a deep breath. A majestic breath burst out from his body.


    All the sweat, moisture and blood on his body, all with the eruption of this force, flew out of his body and instantly formed a group of crimson flowers outside his body.


    The blue long Dao in his hand is shining brightly, and the whole Dao seems to have tripled in an instant.


    Then, his hands seized the long knife, as if grasping the tail of a comet, and swept out towards the man who fell from above.


    A round of bright moon in the hands of the people who fell above lit up, illuminating the gloomy world.


    The blue comet tail and the bright moon meet and collide in the vast desolate sky.


    There was a sudden thunder in the sky.


    The ground under general Yun Qin''s feet suddenly rolled in all directions like a wave.


    A strong shock wave blew up in the air, taking two people as the center, and opened a miniature tornado.


    The grass was cut off and the air was strong. Even the lizard felt the fatal danger. It stopped its steps and bowed down in fear.


    The bright moon in the sky flies out with the wind, gently falling.


    General Yun Qin stood on the ground tenaciously, but with the explosion of the ground under his feet, his steady body finally appeared a little shiver. Then he stepped back, only one step fell, and a pit appeared in the cracked land, shaking countless floating dust. At the same time, a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth Come on.


    The bright moon in the sky converged and landed not far from the lizard, but the woman in green cloak.


    "You are strong..."


    The woman in the green cloak quietly looked at general Yun Qin in the swarf, praised him, but shook her head gently: "but you can''t escape."


    General Yun Qin vomited deeply, calmed his body and looked around.


    His eyes froze for a moment.


    The sound of killing around him has almost stopped. In his sight, there are no more soldiers standing here.


    A tall cave man, holding various weapons, aimed at him and surrounded him in the center.


    He seems to be the only one left in this gloomy world. There are all dense cave savages outside, as well as huge demon crocodiles and even larger lizards than demon crocodiles.


    Just then, a crack in the metal.


    There were five or six cracks on the blue long sword in the hands of the general Yun Qin, which spread from the blade to the hilt.


    The general then silently shook his head, dropped the blue long knife in his hand, stopped looking around, and looked back at the woman with the green cloak.


    The woman in the green cloak is petite, with beautiful eyes and a bright moon like ring in her hand.


    The runes on the ring are like grass leaves. The general Yun Qin has never seen them. She is like the specific material of the green cloak woven from grass leaves. He is also unclear. What makes his eyes full of unspeakable is that the skin of this woman is like snow, her pupils are green, and the silky long hair hidden in the green cloak is like the color of fresh green grass.


    "You''re not a prick." The general Yun Qin was full of shock and puzzlement. He looked at the opponent with eyes like Wang Chunshui, but he was full of terrible breath. "Where are you? Tang Tibet? Big mang? "


    "Not at all." The petite woman looked at general Yun Qin, shook her head, and pointed to the boundless gloom behind her. "I come from behind this vast wasteland."


    The tone of the petite woman was very peaceful and natural, but it was like reciting an epic in the ear of the general Yun Qin.


    What''s behind dahuangze?


    No one knows.


    Yun Qin didn''t know, Tang Zang didn''t know, and Da mang didn''t know either.

 Volume 7 Chapter 5

    The general of Yunqin could not know what was behind dahuangze, so he lost his mind quietly, and at the same time, he couldn''t help asking his surprise and doubt in the most indirect words: "what was behind dahuangze?"


    "You are very strong, and you can lead such an elite Yunqin. Your identity must be not low. / "instead of answering his question first, the petite woman with the moon like ring looked at him and asked," where are you from, and what''s your status in the army? "


    General Yun Qin''s eyes were dim and he was silent for a while.


    "If you answer my question, I will tell you my origin." The petite woman stopped the restless acupoints with her eyes and said coldly.


    General Yun Qin looked at the green pupil of the petite woman and nodded: "Guo Qiudong, the first college of Yun Qin Xian, is a nomadic captain of the fifth grade of the dragon and snake army."


    The little girl was silent for a moment, and then said quietly, "last winter, your dragon and snake army went deep into the Blackwater swamp and raided the ancient grassland of the town. Which leader of the dragon and snake army is named di choufei?"


    General Yun Qin was stunned quietly. He felt in a trance that the appearance of this woman had something to do with what she said at the moment.


    "It''s general dee." He nodded and felt that he was getting closer to the truth he and the dragon and snake army were looking for. His brow wrinkled unconsciously.


    "I know you''re constantly wondering why these tribes have changed so much compared with the past years."


    The petite woman looked at general Yun Qin and was silent for an instant. Then she said slowly, "I can tell you a story."


    General Yun Qin took a deep breath and said, "I''d like to hear the details."


    "Behind the great wilderness is the green city."


    The little girl turned to look at the gloomy world behind her and said slowly, "Greenfield city was first built by the same practitioners as your world, but different from your world''s practitioners, we advocate nature, pay attention to the harmonious coexistence with all things in the world, and do not like war. To the east of the green city where we have lived for generations is the boundless East Sea, and there is also an extremely old gap between the mountains and forests


    "We don''t like the mountain forest and the environment of the great wilderness, so we have no one to come to the great wilderness One day, however, we had a little girl who liked to travel through the old mountains and forests to the great wasteland. Then she met many people who lived in the caves. These people who live in the crypt, though they look fierce, are very friendly to her. "


    "She became their good friend For her, it''s like a rare trip in her life, because we don''t like the environment here after all, and we have to leave dahuangze to go back. But your army of Yunqin suddenly went into the ancient grassland of the town and into the residence of these people living in the crypt. After the army, there is no grass left, and none of the elderly, children, women and children remain. "


    "The little girl who came out of Greenfield city with curious eyes also stayed there forever." Looking at general Yun Qin, the petite woman said coldly, "I''m afraid she is insignificant to your Yun Qin army. Maybe your army doesn''t notice that there is such a" cave man "in the thousands of people they killed. But she is different to us. "


    "We will have more people come to the great wilderness At first, we just wanted to find the general Di who commanded the massacre for revenge. However, after so many battles and lives, we couldn''t keep the simplest love and hate, and we couldn''t stay out of it. Our enemy, from the general who commanded the massacre, has become you Yunqin. "


    General Yun Qin just listened, but the more he listened, the colder he was.


    In the past half a year, the whole dragon and snake border army and even the whole empire have been exploring the real reasons for the changes in the dragon and snake border. However, who would have thought that what caused such changes and the sacrifice of countless Yunqin soldiers was only the victory of the ancient grassland in Lindong town last year, which was just a little girl that the Yunqin army didn''t notice at all?


    "How many people and practitioners are there in your Greenfield city?" He asked, looking bitterly at the vast world behind the petite woman.


    "LVYE city is just a tribe for you Yunqin. There are not many of us in the great wilderness. " The petite woman looked at general Yun Qin and said coldly: "but you know nothing about us. We have the absolute trust of" Xue man "in your mouth. So from the time we come, you are doomed to no longer be able to use your wisdom and strong soldiers and sharp armour to kill them as before. "


    "Slaughter?"


    There was a wry smile on the cold face of general Yun Qin.


    In these decades, the army of Yunqin killed countless cave savages. However, it is still unclear how many cave savages exist in this vast wasteland.


    In addition to a few brilliant victories, the number of casualties of the two sides in the daily fighting in this area is also large. Each cave falls down, and at the same time, the blood of a Yunqin soldier spills on this land. How can we say that we can kill casually?


    The emergence of these powerful practitioners not only provided strong indirect force support for Xue man, but also indirectly injected civilization into them. Therefore, the battle between the Empire and Xue man will be more and more difficult in the future.


    "You are strong, the most powerful opponent I have ever seen." The petite woman turned to the general of Yunqin and said, "I want to ask you if you want to live."


    Hearing this, the general knew that his last hour was coming.


    He turned his head, looked at the dragon and snake mountain covered by thick mist, looked at his hometown, then took a deep breath, and raised his blue long knife again.


    He didn''t speak any more, but without any reservation, he stimulated the soul power in his body to the extreme, and continuously penetrated the blue long Sabre which was full of cracks in his hand.


    His body all sent out the light fluorescence, the blue long knife in his hand, is more dazzling than just now.


    Then, his whole person flew up, cut out the most fierce and decisive knife in his life, and cut to the petite woman in front.


    The cloak of the petite woman fluttered like a blue duckweed.


    The circle in her hand became a bright moon again.


    The bright blue tail and the bright moon collided again.


    The body of the petite woman went back out like a plow, which made a deep furrow on the ground.


    The body of general Yun Qin, who cut out the most powerful sword in normal times and was still blocked, was shaken back and flew out.


    The blue sabre in his hand broke into blue stars. Five or six long guns of amazing length stabbed into his body at the same time.


    In front of him, the world turned red. However, the general, who was born in the three colleges of Yunqin, showed a little proud smile and said proudly, "the soldiers of Yunqin never surrender."


    After all, the body of the petite woman stands firm in the deep ravine.


    She looked at the general Yun Qin, who was picked in the air by the long guns in the hands of several lizard knights, and did not make a sound for a while.


    Her hands and body were also shaking quietly. The rank of general Yun Qin was not the highest among the opponents she saw, but the combat power was the highest. The last blow of the opponent also brought her a lot of damage.


    It was not until the general died and the body that fell on the ground with the long gun pulled out began to be cold that she said softly to the general, "yes It''s just that you don''t know. "


    The little girl whose Green cloak was also cracked didn''t know. Just when the general was pierced by five or six long guns, he was picked up in the air. In a bush far away, there were two soldiers with black armor and black cloth, who only showed two eyes. They moved for the first time, put down their single eagle eyes, and silently pointed at the general The leader made a very solemn salute in the falling air.


    Then the two sergeants, with great care and quickness, retreated towards the forest behind them and disappeared in a moment.


    The border trade market town of beicangdong in Yunqin is a spontaneous gathering place for illegal caravans, outlaws, villains and gold seekers who are trying to get rich overnight.


    There is only a simple border trade market built with a large number of awnings, as well as dozens of restaurants and inns in the middle of the mountain depression.


    Just because these illegal caravans, outlaws and villains are able to send some herbs, spices, unique materials that can make soul soldiers, and some unique animal leather and bones that are very popular for decoration to all parts of Yunqin at all costs of their lives, so the huge empire also takes one eye open and one eye closed to this gathering place Attitude.


    It''s forbidden.


    Amazing profits always attract a large number of desperate people, and the Yunqin Empire also needs these desperate people to import the goods of the Empire.


    There is no garrison, because many illegal businessmen are afraid that their special ways will be known by the Empire, and the danger is the source of interests.


    So this kind of place is like a chaotic small country with its own existence rules and independent existence in the territory of Yunqin.


    There is an old wine shop in the western part of this chaotic small country.


    Along the narrow gravel road full of mud and livestock manure, passing five or six stone steps, there are two thick wooden doors full of knife marks and sword marks. There are two stone figurines on the left and right of the restaurant, all of them are soldiers holding swords, but these soldiers are all female soldiers of * *, and the stone swords in their hands are also inclined to point at their * *, which looks very interesting.


    Inside the two thick wooden doors, the wine is hot, and the wine shop can hold a hundred people.


    The innermost wall is a row of wine cabinets. Many colorful women are laughing at the back of the cabinets.


    There are more than ten women wearing extremely exposed leather armour, just like female cave savage soldiers, covering some important parts of their bodies, leaving a large area of snow-white naked women swimming among dozens of blushing men. From time to time, excited men took out silver from their sleeves and stuffed it into the leather armour of the woman''s chest. In the woman''s voice, they picked up the woman horizontally, opened the curtain at the back door of the restaurant, and strode to the courtyard connected by the stone house behind them.


    The heavy wooden door was pushed open again, and three young people in green silk came in.

 Volume 7 Chapter 6

    ------------


    in dangerous places, people always have more vigilance than usual.


    The three young people came in very low-key, not revealing, but even if they were half drunk, burying their heads in the exposed woman''s plump white chest, they all turned their heads and looked at them at the same time.


    "Three bad characters."


    At the same time, the vast majority of fierce looking men made such a conclusion in their hearts, and quickly recovered their normal state before a rest. It seems that they didn''t notice the arrival of these three people. Some of the big men with arms closer to these three young people than the legs of ordinary people were even alert enough to crouch down and restrain their madness, so as to avoid splashing wine, water and vegetable juice on their tables To these three young people.


    This is BeiCang cave.


    Where the sun and law of Yunqin do not want to shine, or even a bad provocative look, it is likely to cause a fight between life and death.


    In the experience of all those who walk in this place, the more peaceful and weak it seems, the more dangerous it is.


    Although the three young people in front of them don''t look very strong, they have a calm and quiet temperament. The noisy air around them seems to have become more dignified. And all three of them carry a big wooden box.


    This is one of the most obvious signs of the practitioners of the cloud Qin Dynasty.


    Beicangdong is a place where practitioners can be seen almost everywhere. It''s never strange. But no one wants to be the enemy of those practitioners who don''t know the details, even if they are practitioners.


    Three young men, who no one wanted to provoke, sat down in a corner.


    Chen feirong, leaning on a stone pillar, walked up to the three young people with a smile.


    She is the most enchanting maid in this restaurant. The leather armour of her upper body is very cheap, and her smooth and white back is all exposed outside. She drew a half naked maid picture on it with Impatiens juice, and nearly half of her two * * sare also exposed outside the leather armour, and two suffocating arcs are drawn by the black leather armour, and two long white and greasy legs are cut The leather skirt of tassel is indistinct.


    "Three guests, what do you want?"


    The jade fingers of this charming maid gently stroke on her chest, watching the three young people eat and smile, the air is full of some kind of naked * * floating in the air, "is it wine, or what to eat, or me?"


    During the conversation, she leaned forward, as if trying to put her snow-white breast in front of the nose of the three people. The thinnest one of the three young people frowned and waved.


    Another young man smiled and said, "wine, food."


    "Yes, three guests." Chen feirong chuckled, bit her red lips, turned around wisely, walked to a curtain leading to the kitchen, lifted the curtain, and walked in.


    After confessing to the kitchen, she walked forward and into a stone house behind the kitchen.


    This is a small room with comfortable furnishings. A dozen white candles shine brightly in the room. The ground is covered with thick hide. On one wall, there are all wine racks, on which are different kinds of good wine from all over Yunqin.


    A yellow robed old man with yellow hair and a bun was sitting on a soft couch. There was a small stove on a ebony pier in front of him, driving a small bronze tripod, cooking unknown medicine and sending out a light fragrance of flowers and herbs.


    "Three strange faces came, all of them practitioners." Chen feirong didn''t have any nonsense. As soon as she accepted the previous flattery, she looked at the old man with yellow hair and said, "it''s not like she''s here to do business, it''s like she''s here to kill people."


    The old man in yellow robe raised his head. He was thin and had a nose, which made his face ugly and fierce. He frowned slightly, and slightly snorted, "that''s nothing strange."


    "It''s not unusual for ordinary practitioners." Chen feirong bit her lips and said: "these three are all young people, all about 20 years old. One of them is a woman dressed as a man, but the other is a man. After seeing me, she has no reaction. It''s very plain. It''s as if she saw much. It''s not very strange. Is it the same as that man this afternoon Are there any below? "


    Yellow robe old man eyebrows a pick, did not say anything, but fiercely looked at Chen feirong behind.


    Chen feirong was stunned. Suddenly, she heard a lot of confused voices coming from outside. When she turned around, she frowned, and her face was full of amazement.


    Among the three young people, the one she said had a very flat reaction to her, had already opened the curtain and walked in.


    On the field outside the opened curtain, two other young people stood with their left and right backs facing the stone house, and confronted more than ten strong men who were shouting.


    The old man in Huangpao glared at Chen feirong, stood up and waved to the strong men outside.


    The strong men stopped shouting and all retreated.


    "Young man, I apologize for my people''s rude speculation about you." He looked at the young man who walked into the hut with an implicit threat and said coldly, "but I don''t want you to make trouble here."


    The young man in green silk smiled and said, "I can see that both of them are practitioners, and I don''t want to make trouble."


    "Then what do you want?" Huang Pao said with a sneer, "if there''s nothing you want, you won''t rush in after her, will you?"


    The young man smiled a little and nodded at Chen feirong, saying, "I saw her look strange. I was afraid of something bad for us, so I wanted to sneak in and have a look. I just didn''t expect your people to be too alert."


    After a little meal, the young man then said: "I know that your restaurant is the oldest in beicangdong. I just wanted to ask you about it. Do you know where the" wheel city "is What''s the meaning of what this girl said was that there was nothing under that name in the afternoon? "


    The old man in Huangpao lowered his eyelids and said coldly, "the reason why our restaurant has been here for so many years is because we don''t interfere in any disputes here. I don''t care why you came to beicangdong, we don''t want to interfere in anything of yours. "


    "We don''t want to make trouble." The young man looked at the old man seriously and said, "but please don''t underestimate our determination, elder generation."


    After a little meal, the young man looked at the old man in Huangpao and said, "as long as you tell me what you want to know, we will leave immediately and will not disclose to anyone the information you know from you."


    "There is no airtight wall in the world. The only thing that can be controlled is your mouth." The old man in yellow robe sneered at the young man in front of him, and then glanced at the two young people outside the house. "I''ve never been threatened. If your determination is really unshakable Now you can try. Can I keep you forever or can you force me to say what you want to know? "


    The young man smiled, shook his head seriously, and said: "elder generation is much older than me, I think it must be clearer than me. No matter this beicangdong, Yunqin doesn''t care, but doesn''t want to. If there are enough important people or dead here, whether the BeiCang cave is here or not, the shop of the elder generation will not be here. "


    Seriously finish this sentence, the young man took out a leather bag from his sleeve, took out two gold coins, spread them out in the palm of his hand, and stretched out his hand to make the old man in yellow robe see better.


    The old man in Huangpao inhaled deeply, which made his nostrils open wider and looked more ferocious. However, he did not hide his shock and looked at Lin Xi for a long time.


    In places like beicangdong, people who deal with people from other places like Yunqin or even Yunqin will naturally have a sharper vision than ordinary people.


    Just at a glance, he could see that these were the two real Yunqin medals.


    Except for some top craftsmen in Zhongzhou imperial city and holy land of practice, no one can imitate such fine patterns in such a small piece of things. And Yun Qin, who put glory on everything, never dared anyone to imitate the medal of Yun Qin.


    If it''s just two military medals, it''s OK. But he can see that one of them is the will award from the present saint and the loyalty medal from the imperial city!


    The young man in front of us is only about 20 years old. This age, together with these two medals, is enough to show the identity and status of the young man.


    "You can see better, elder." The young man still held out his hand and said calmly, "these two are mine, not others Previously, my old man in yellow robe took back his eyes from the two medals in his hands. Looking at the calm face of the young man, he said in a deep voice, "are you from the imperial city of Zhongzhou?"


    "No matter where I come from, I don''t think it''s worth taking a big risk for a few words." Looking at the old man in yellow robe, the young man said, "I just want to know the answers to my previous two questions. I don''t want to make trouble. Please weigh them up."


    This kind of decision is not difficult for the old man in Huangpao.


    He immediately shook his head and said: "I have never heard of any rumble city in beicangdong. I have never heard of it, so it means that it either does not exist, or it is a specific whisper. As for the guest in the afternoon It was a girl under my hand who saw that they were rich and wanted to serve him well. Usually, the guests here like to be stimulated by her slender hand, but when she wants to reach directly into him in the way that she is the best at pleasing the guests, she grabs an empty space and has nothing. Then she was beaten to fly out, smashed one of my tables, broke a number of bones, it is estimated that at least half a year in bed

 Volume 7 Chapter 7

    "I don''t have any under myself. It''s easy to get angry when people suddenly find out. / "there was a cold sneer on the young man''s face, but he looked at the old man in yellow robe and Chen feirong and said:" I just wonder why this man would allow you to live alone. Because if I''m the one who doesn''t have I''m afraid at least that girl''s mouth will be destroyed, at least not for you to know. "


    Chen feirong looked at the beautiful young man with a strange face.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I do. I do." The young man looked at her, said this sentence helplessly, and then said, "what is the appearance of the person who is not below, and where is he now?"


    "I don''t know if I haven''t seen it."


    Chen feirong thought the young man was more and more interesting. She couldn''t help laughing. "That man is very recognizable. His face is whiter than mine, but his beard is longer than his face, his voice is sharp, and his sachet is fragrant. In the afternoon, I was wearing a purple silk shirt. It''s not hard to find him anywhere at the moment. There are thirteen carriages in their line, all of which are drawn by four short legged horses. The doors and windows of the carriage are all wooden windows and doors that can be completely closed. Just look where their carriage is, and it should not be difficult to find what is not under it. "


    The old man in yellow frowned. Chen feirong has helped him a lot in recent years, but with the growth of cultivation, she has also brought him a lot of trouble. In this way, he also felt that she said too much.


    "Thank you."


    However, the young man was very polite to her and the old man in yellow robe, bowing quietly to salute them. "In this case, we won''t trouble you any more. If there''s something we don''t understand, let''s ask you two again."


    The old man in yellow robe did not make a sound and watched silently as the three young people left.


    "Fei Rong, please help me to tell the ghost king that they owe us the silver and the goods, which must be delivered within three days." When the backs of the three young people disappeared completely in his eyes, the old man in yellow robe did not sit down, but looked at Chen feirong with a dignified and gloomy face.


    "I will go at once." Chen feirong is also looking at the disappearance of the three young people''s backs, but her face is showing an unprecedented bright smile of interest, "but help you finish this, I will go to him next."


    The old man in yellow robe turned around and looked at her with bright eyes. A terrible smell made the window paper of this hut crash, as if it was going to crack.


    "Why?!" He looked at the seductive and willful woman with a playful eye.


    "The same reason you want me to go to the ghost king." Chen feirong smiled nonchalantly and said: "I''m afraid that people who have two medals like this will have at least seven items. The key is He is so young. "


    "The order of the Ministry of military is not much. It only needs the chance for the practitioners at all costs to get it. It has nothing to do with age. However, the order that represents the meaning of the emperor can reach the level of the Empire at such a young age. Except for the children of the senior members, there are only some people who can make them and the people in the imperial city look at each other with admiration. And the sons of those big men will not come to such a place like this, so they must belong to the latter. " Chen feirong''s eyes crossed the field outside and turned to the distance. She said in a slightly sad voice: "you know, I''ve been here for a long time, and you know I''m here, just waiting for some opportunities. Now this opportunity is big enough for me."


    The old man in yellow robe sneered and said: "since you are very clear that I want you to go to the ghost king, it is because people of their level fight here, and there must be something important to happen. Maybe we need to change places at any time. Do you dare to participate in such an important event? What''s your background? If you stick to the door, will others want you? "


    Chen feirong also laughed and said, "experience more important things, and you will be more interesting in your life. He''s not a big brother, it''ll be more interesting to follow him, and I chose him for another important reason, because his people are also interesting. "


    "There is a strange feeling and fate between people." She turned to look at the old man in yellow robe and said with a smile, "I think he will let me follow."


    "Chen feirong, you are a madman!" yelled the old man


    "A real madman is a man of practice who is willing to spend his whole life in these places, counting the silver he has earned all his life." Chen feirong replied with a smile, saying goodbye to the old man in Huangpao, and then walked out of the small stone house.


    "Early leave, early good! Otherwise, sooner or later, there will be a big disaster. "


    Huangpao old man angrily stamped his feet in the small stone house, but just a moment later, he sighed heavily: "what is more real than silver in this world? Less is less a lot of disaster, but left There will be a lot of silver missing. "


    In the eyes of Chen feirong, Lin Xi, Bian Linghan and Jiang Xiaoyi, the very special young people, appeared on the mountain road not far in front of an inn in beicangdong.


    In addition to those taverns, the place which is very close to the dragon snake mountain is extremely desolate. The disordered forest beside the road covers their tracks. Not far from them, there are incessant sounds of apes. From the height down, it is difficult to see the narrow dirt road where they are.


    In summer, there is still a rainy season in this area of the dragon snake mountain, which is not a good time for caravans to trade.


    The sky is getting dark, but Lin Xi''s eyes are more and more bright.


    He squatted down, and there was a deep trace of the wheels of the carriage rolling on the ground.


    The deep part of the wheel is obviously wetter than the surrounding ground, which shows that the wheel mark is new, and the wagon train has just passed here.


    It''s just such a heavy wagon train. What''s in it?


    What kind of business is this? On the contrary, the team is going in the direction of the dragon snake mountain, which is out of the scope of beicangdong. Where are they going to buy and sell? Are you not afraid to meet the side army of dragon and snake?


    Lin Xi became more and more suspicious, but he didn''t stop at all. After exchanging glances with Bian Linghan and Jiang Xiaoyi, the three men plundered into the forest beside the road and followed it.


    The team didn''t go far.


    In the dark mountain forest, Lin Xi and Bian Linghan, Jiang Xiaoyi lie on a mound full of weeds.


    There are about a hundred and dozens of steps from their height drop on the road, and a line of motorcade is slowly walking, a total of 13 vehicles.


    The motorcade went more and more slowly, and stopped in front of a barren slope about 5600 meters away from them in a straight line.


    The sound of horses'' hooves came from the dark mountain road opposite.


    Three riders, who could not see clearly in the dark, appeared from the other side of the road and headed for the completely stopped motorcade.


    After reaching the front of the motorcade and talking with the leader of the motorcade, on the opposite mountain road, a motorcade was slowly formed, which was also a total of 13, exactly the same as the style and decoration of the 13 carriages.


    Lin Xi nods to Jiang Xiaoyi and Bian Linghan, quickly unties the wooden box on his back and opens it.


    But at this time, he felt a kind of inexplicable danger for the first time. He raised his head and looked at the forest.


    "It''s me."


    A quick figure like a bobcat appeared and made a very low voice.


    "You?" Lin Xi''s voice came out almost at the same time, and then he said with extreme cold and vigilance, "what are you going to do?"


    "All the great men of Yunqin have their disciples." Chen feirong, who has changed into a black leather armour after she emerged from the forest, approached again a few steps, chuckled, but she was just like a pure girl. She said naturally and purely: "I want to follow you and be your door guest Of course, you just need to let me follow you. You can do anything else. "


    Lin Xi frowned deeply.


    He looked at the seductive woman, who was hard to judge from her appearance, and at the double swords crossed on her back. The feeling that he first appeared in his mind was that the waitress in the wine shop was probably crazy.


    I''m afraid that the other side''s business will be completed soon, but I don''t know what the business is at all, and I don''t know whether the eunuch can be in the motorcade at the moment, his eyes are more cold.


    "Do you want to go first and try to see if there are any powerful practitioners in these two carriages?"


    However, Chen feirong smiled sweetly and said, "you don''t have to worry about it. Someone will try it for you soon."


    Lin Xi''s eyes flickered and asked softly, "what do you mean?"


    Chen feirong smiled and did not speak. Suddenly, there was a strange voice between heaven and earth.


    This kind of voice is most familiar to Lin Xi and Bian Linghan It''s the sound of arrows flying in the air.


    The two carriages meet on the mountain path.


    By the side of the mountain path, what Lin Xi had noticed was that he wanted to dive into the dense forest of a highland. A feather arrow shot out.


    Then, there are layers of rain like arrows shooting out, covering the two lines of motorcade.


    "Those are people who are specially engaged in eating and living in the dark. They don''t have very powerful roles. It''s not a good person, and it''s no pity to die. " Chen feirong approached for a few more steps, smiling sweetly and commenting: "I just told them the track of the carriage by accident, and casually said that all the carriages were silver used for black market business."


    "Why do they believe you?" Lin Xi looked at the two motorcades covered by the arrow rain and asked softly.


    Chen feirong naturally replied, "because I have never cheated them before."

 Volume 7 Chapter 8

    1 times! Duo! Duo! Duo!


    The feather arrow kept driving into the board of the carriage, making a dull percussion sound like a war drum. The horse who was hit by the arrow was writhing painfully, which made the whole carriage creak. Ig, rainbow Ig, rainbow


    the sound of arrows breaking through the air, the sound of arrows shooting into the wood, the sound of flesh and blood, the sound of horse''s sad hissing, all kinds of sounds are mixed together, which makes the place where the two carriages are suddenly a place of cultivation.


    Lin Xi looked at this cultivation ground, frowned slightly and said softly: "I have never cheated them before, which is a good explanation indeed But why are you lying to them this time? "


    Chen feirong was very naive and took it for granted: "because I''m going to follow you and let them try. It''s certainly safer for us."


    Hearing the word "we" in her sentence, Bian Linghan frowned even more displeased.


    "There seems to be something wrong." At this time, Jiang Xiaoyi suddenly said in a dignified whisper.


    Lin Xi''s eyes have not left that area, and he has already felt something wrong.


    Because the people in the two carriages were too calm. In the face of the sudden arrow rain, the people in the carriage who started from beicangdong just opened the carriage door with the fastest speed. It seems that they can''t penetrate the carriage wall at all and hide in the nearly closed carriage 1,. Most of the people in the team coming from the opposite side hid directly under the carriage.


    At the moment, there is no feather arrow to shoot out of the dense forest. The forest shakes like waves. The figures with red scarves around their heads roar out of the forest.


    All the people accompanying the two carriages will not be more than 40 in total. The strong men with red scarves on their heads are at least 100 at a glance. However, the vast majority of the two carriages are still not able to fight back or escape.


    "Nothing wrong is abnormal." Chen feirong also calmed down, a pair of bright eyes that seemed to be too big on her face looked at the place without flashing, and said softly: "people who dare to trade in such a place are certainly not simple Without sending out scouts to search the mountains and forests on both sides in advance, it can only be said that the characters in these two carriages have absolute confidence in their own strength, and they are not afraid to disturb the Rangers of the border army even if they are going to kill a lot here. "


    "It''s just that the people who are in the bureau can''t see the mistake Your opponents are all these people, and I will follow you even more. " These last two sentences, Chen feirong''s voice is very low, but it is like talking to herself.


    Lin Xi heard these two words of Chen feirong, but he didn''t make a sound for a while, but his brow jumped violently.


    In the sight, those who rush out of the forest with their heads wrapped in red scarves are less than 200 steps away from the two motorcades.


    At this moment, out of the two motorcades, there is only one person.


    The sky is dark, and neither of the two teams lights up. Originally, Lin Xi and others could not see people''s faces clearly at such a distance, but at the moment, he did.


    Because this person''s whole body, all sent out bright yellow light.


    This is a middle-aged man with a very fine trim of two curled little beard. Because of the over fine trim and some expectant grimace on his face at the moment, his whole body exudes a breath of Yin measurement,.


    The breath of Lin Xi, Jiang Xiaoyi and Bian Linghan suddenly stops. It seems that a bucket of ice water poured down from the top of the three people''s heads in an instant. It''s cold to the bones of the three people. For a while, the three people are subconsciously afraid to move.


    Between the ups and downs, the man, who had been too finely cut by Hu Xiu and Hu Xiu, rushed to the figures with red scarves on his head at a speed that the three could not imagine.


    He didn''t see what he was doing. The two figures with red scarves on their heads didn''t even scream. The whole body burst back directly and turned into countless tiny flesh and blood.


    For a time, all the excited voices in the mouth of the figure with the red scarf around his head disappeared, and there was a dead silence.


    Hu Xiu''s hand, which was too finely cut, didn''t know when he had a long black gun. At the moment, he threw it out as if nothing had happened.


    The spear made an extremely shrill sound in the air, and it pierced five figures with red scarves on their heads, bringing out a long blood wave in the air, which led to the last body nailed into the soil.


    Lin Xi''s palms were covered with a layer of cold sweat.


    What kind of cultivator is this?!


    It''s not difficult for a practitioner to kill several ordinary martial artists in a flash, but it''s impossible for Lin Xi to smash them directly and spray them back.


    "Grand master!"


    Chen feirong''s voice, which was a little nervous but very affirmative, sounded in a very low voice at this time, "what kind of transaction is this This little Hu is a great master! "


    "Hiss!" "Sneer!" "Sneer!" "Hiss!"


    in the distance of the air, suddenly there is a continuous strange sound 1,.


    At the moment, the pride and excitement of all the figures with red scarves at the beginning has completely turned into horror and fear. The delicate little hu man is walking at a very fast speed in the array, and everyone who is close to him is hit by the terrorist force that bursts out between his hands and feet, which makes a bloody rain in the future.


    The huge iron shield and the sickle chain fed with poison didn''t have any effect on the weapons used to deal with the cultivators at ordinary times. All these outlaws with red scarves began to disperse and flee like bereaved dogs.


    Six people in the motorcade came out side by side, each with a very heavy and huge black shadow in his hand. The continuous sound of breaking through the air came from the half person size black shadow in their hands.


    One of the figures who was desperately running away burst into blood and fell to the ground heavily.


    "Crossbow machine!"


    Bian Linghan uttered these two words with some variant voice.


    Lin Xi and Jiang Xiao couldn''t help but look at each other and see the chill in each other''s heart.


    Both of them also saw that the six men had a crossbow machine.


    But Yun Qin didn''t have this kind of crossbow head at all. It looks like a giant continuous firing crossbow in the shape of an eagle from a distance.


    The maximum effective killing distance of Yunqin''s Crossbow machine is no more than 50 steps, but at present, the crossbow machine in the hands of these six people is obviously close to 100 steps, which is almost the same as the range of ordinary strong bow.


    And from the speed of this kind of catapult, even ordinary soldiers, with this kind of catapult, can cause great threat to ordinary practitioners.


    It was only a moment before the end of a pure massacre.


    No one can escape into the forest again,.


    One of the fastest red scarves suddenly stopped, shivering and trembling.


    Because he found that the man with the exquisite little Hu had fallen in front of him at some time, and looked at him with the ironic eyes, while behind him, left and right, there were already the ground''s broken flesh and corpses, and those who rushed out with him did not even have a person standing at war.


    ¡­¡­


    Albert slowly closed the wooden box.


    The huge continuous firing catapults that never appeared in the formal battlefield are nothing to them, but the existence of a big country division makes them have no action at least at this time.


    In this world, there are almost no tricks in spiritual practice. Especially when it comes to the above accomplishments of the national scholars, no miraculous medicine will work anymore. If you want to improve your accomplishments, you can only practice by meditation and slowly accumulate them by time.


    The higher the cultivation, the slower the increase of cultivation.


    This principle is very simple. The body of the practitioner is like a bowl. If the bowl is only as big as the bowl used to eat, the water level in the bowl will naturally see an obvious rise when the water is poured into it. However, if the bowl becomes as big and small as a pond, you don''t know how much water you need to enter to see a movement.


    With the strength of Lin Xi and others, it''s still possible to win a sneak attack on a great soul master, but if you are a national scholar, there will be no chance of success.


    As for the Grand Master If we face the enemy head-on, Lin Xi''s current strength is no different from those of ordinary martial artists. I''m afraid that one of them will be smashed to pieces.


    Guoshi is supposed to be a brilliant figure in the whole world, while the grand master is Jiaolong among the people, which should not appear here at all.


    Chen feirong''s original interest in the two carriages was completely eliminated. Compared with the awe and awe of a great power division, her curiosity about the two carriages was too weak,.


    The men in the two carriages had already begun to clean the field.


    Almost all the horses in those trailers were killed by the first arrow rain, but the people in the two carriages were not worried, just dragged the horses to the side of the road.


    "Now that you see the strength of these people, you should understand that there will be no benefit in following us." Lin Xi pondered for a while, turning his head to Chen feirong, who was bowed down, and said softly, "you can leave."


    "Leave?"


    Chen feirong stared at Lin Xi''s bright eyes, shook her head, and said seriously, "what I told you before is true. I want to be your doorman and your waiter."


    "Why?" Looking at Chen feirong, Lin Xi said, "there is always a reason to make sense of everything."


    Chen feirong looked at Lin Xi and said, "because of your two medals, because you already have two at this age, it''s enough for me to follow."


    Lin Xi frowned and said, "you are wrong I''m not the big man you think I am. "


    Chen feirong shook her head and said, "you''re going to be that big And for people like us, if you have become that kind of big person, how can you still see us. "


    Lin Xi''s brow was more frowned. He took a look at the place where the two motorcades were. After thinking about it, he turned to look at Chen feirong and asked, "what are your accomplishments?"


    Chen feirong did not hesitate to answer in a soft voice: "the first stage of great soul master."


    "If I want to try to attack one of the carriages next, dare you follow me?" Lin Xi ordered the place where the two carriages were, and looked at Chen feirong and asked.

 Volume 7 Chapter 9

    "You mean to wait for the master of this great country to leave and try another team?"


    Chen feirong opened her eyes wide and frowned for the first time. "I''m afraid that there''s a very high chance for a strong practitioner to sit in a motorcade trading with a grand master level practitioner. Do you dare to try? Are you crazy, too? "


    However, she looked at Bian Linghan and Jiang Xiaoyi again, and soon began to laugh, with an indescribable meaning. "If he wants to do this, you will not stop Besides, I don''t think he''s mad, and I want to follow him. I''m afraid you''re also mad. "


    "But I''m crazy, too. It''s just as good as going crazy." She looked at Lin Xi and nodded, "I''m with you."


    "Me and you!"


    She repeated it again, nodding heavily.


    This time, she said it to herself.


    For her, this is a gamble, and her life now, itself is a gamble.


    "Lin Xi, a doorman of improper origin, is the most easily criticized and attacked in the court."


    Jiang Xiaoyi looks at Lin Xi and whispers.


    Lin Xi has shown his strange intuition in front of him and Bian Linghan for more than one time, so he doesn''t worry about Lin Xi''s unreasonable judgment, but Chen feirong''s origin is here, which has nothing to do with intuition. He is Lin Xi''s good friend, so he must give a voice to remind Lin Xi.


    Side Ling Han also looked at Lin Xi and shook his head.


    It''s hard for a orthodox girl like her to accept Chen feirong''s style and this crazy and neurotic nature in her mind. Even though it''s very rare for a practitioner to be a disciple, even if Chen feirong really wants to follow Lin Xi to make a career, it''s still not a good choice for her to accept Chen feirong as a disciple.


    "I don''t care about birth, because all the opinions are imposed on me by others, but I only care about whether I can get the exact benefits and whether I can do what I like to do." In the face of two good friends a voice, a silent admonition, he quietly shook his head, especially watching Jiang Xiaoyi said: "I only value the character of people Only time and reality can prove it. "


    Jiang Xiaoyi looks down and remembers the meaning of Lin Xi''s words, but Bian Linghan is a little annoyed. "You are always like this. You don''t care about anything. I don''t know what can awe you."


    Lin Xi patted her angry friend on the shoulder, whispered in her ear, and said seriously: "yes, what I fear is human nature That day Chen Yangzhi''s cry at the end of his life let me know the power of human nature For it is not my rank, nor my force, but humanity that keeps the villagers on the hills. "


    "Your name is Lin Xi?" Chen feirong didn''t hear Lin Xi''s words in Ling Han''s ear. She just reexamined Lin Xi because of the words in front of her, "you are really an interesting person Lord. "


    At that moment, her face was a little bleak and excited.


    What appeared in her mind was the male city of Zhongzhou. She suddenly felt that she was one step closer to the male city after all.


    But at this time, the sky was dark, only the long and short ape crow in the forest, no one could see the real idea in her heart from the subtle changes in her face.


    In the dark sky, suddenly there was a beautiful meteor, which seemed to be her wish.


    All the bodies of the horses and the bodies of the horses were thrown into a ditch not far from one side.


    In just one night, it will be gnawed by all kinds of wild animals, even the skeleton is not complete, and there is no need to spend much time.


    A thick hoof of horses suddenly came from the mountain path.


    "Bird hair" and eight riders drove a large group of horses to the carriage stop.


    "Bird hair" is the only living thing left by the great country''s division level cultivator, and also the leader of the group of red scarves thieves. It is already very famous in this area of beicangdong.


    "It''s Princess Chen..."


    When the horses stopped and heard the sound of the blade coming out of the scabbard behind them, "bird feather" screamed.


    However, he only called out two words, and a cold blade cut into his neck and cut off his voice.


    Because there are hundreds of real swords with blood under his hand, he himself has stepped into the ranks of practitioners, so he thinks he is already a character. But here today, when his head flies up, he realizes that compared with the real character, he is just like a pile of shit, no difference.


    Because these people have no interest in his level of figures, even who is behind the instigator.


    Lin Xi lies in the grass with great patience, watching the group of people come to their horses under the escort of "bird hair". Then when the horses arrive at the front of the motorcade, a warrior in the back cuts off the head of "bird hair" indirectly.


    These people''s indifference to life and blood can only further explain the horror of these people. I''m afraid these two groups will not think that someone dare to fight these two carriages after seeing their horror.


    The people in the two carriages began to choose horses, from which they selected the horses that they thought could be used. After they put them on their carriages, the rest of the horses were immediately killed by these people, and a strong smell of blood spread in the air.


    Lin Xi didn''t care about others. His eyes were fixed on the extremely exquisite master cultivator who was manicured by Xiao Hu.


    There are such figures here. This time, whether he can find out the eunuch is no longer extravagant, he can only try to know the identity of these two lines of people and what the business is.


    After killing the extra horses indirectly, these two mysterious people and horses didn''t let Lin Xi wait for long.


    The two trains continued to move in the same direction, except that they exchanged carriages.


    A group of people from beicangdong drove the carriage from the distant mountain road back to beicangdong, while the great country division cultivator who drove 13 carriages from the distant mountain road drove the carriage from beicangdong away towards the mountain road when he came.


    "Lord, do you really want to attack this team?"


    Looking at Lin Xi''s sight, Chen feirong asked in a low voice as he began to return to beicangdong.


    Lin Xi didn''t make a sound, just nodded.


    Chen feirong said: "to a place five li away. There is a stone forest not far away from the mountain path. It''s very complicated. People who are not familiar with the terrain are easy to get lost. In addition, there are timid wild monkeys gathering places. When someone breaks in, these wild monkeys will run around and make many noises to confuse each other. If the situation is not good, the chance to escape is greater. "


    Lin Xi still did not make a sound, but did not pause to make a gesture to let Chen feirong lead the way.


    Chen feirong smiled sweetly and retreated into the mountain forest like a swimming fish falling into the water.


    Her route was more perfect than Lin Xi''s imagination, so that she didn''t wake up any night birds.


    Chen feirong flies through a ravine.


    She thought that life was made up of many ridges when she went through many valleys in the forest.


    Today, she has crossed a very important ridge again. As for whether it is right or not, she does not know. But when it comes out, her heart will feel relaxed.


    When Lin Xi, Jiang Xiaoyi and Bian Linghan were brought to the destination, she could not help but look up at the sky when she fell down in some damp weeds.


    She liked to see the stars in the sky when she was a child, and now she likes them even more.


    Because there is no sunshine in the night, but these bright stars in the night can make people see the light and hope.


    Very coincidentally, just for a few minutes, she saw another beautiful meteor, crossing the sky.


    Her face, then unconsciously revealed a trace of naive smile.


    Lin Xi saw the change of her face on the side, then looked up, and saw the last tail before the meteor disappeared, a light and beautiful light trace.


    At the moment, Chen feirong, who carries two swords, seems to have changed completely from the seductive girl in the previous restaurant. At the moment, Chen feirong gives Lin Xi a real sense of herself.


    From the natural expression of meteors she saw, she didn''t look like a woman doing crazy things at all, but she was just doing crazy things that he couldn''t understand.


    Crazy people need more crazy reasons to do crazy things. It''s not enough for them to follow a person who is likely to become a big man and become a big man''s staff. So they can almost be sure that Chen feirong has more real reasons to be willing to be his door guest.


    It''s just that Lin Xi is not an ordinary person. His thoughts are quite different from the people in the world. Even if he is deeply fond of people who are in love with each other, he can allow each other to have some private secrets.


    Love, for him, is to like each other, to understand each other, to cherish each other, not to possess.


    As Chen feirong said to the old man in Huangpao, sometimes there are strange feelings and fate between people. Just as he knew little about Chen feirong, he agreed to let her be his own gate guest. At the moment, Chen feirong saw the pure smile of meteor, so he decided to allow her to keep her secret.


    The sound of the wheels of the motorcade came faintly from the mountain path.


    "Lord, what''s your plan?" Chen feirong, who had been waiting for her to fall asleep, turned her head and asked Lin Xi, who started to open the wooden box again.


    Lin Xi took a look at her and said, "you and Jiang Xiaoyi rushed down first indirectly. Bian Linghan and I will work together here first. "


    Chen feirong was stunned and gave Lin Xi a thumbs up. "Lord, your plan is perfect. It''s so wonderful."


    Lin Xi didn''t expect such a reaction. He smiled and said, "do you want to rush?"


    Chen feirong orders Jiang Xiaoyi, who doesn''t raise any objection, "he''s all rushing... Why don''t I rush?"


    But there was no smile on Lin Xi''s face, and he was very serious: "I''ll let you rush, and you should rush to the carriage at the fastest speed."

 Volume 7 Chapter 10

    Rush to the carriage as fast as you can. //Try to break a carriage first to see what''s inside.


    Lin Xi has no plan at all. He is totally reckless. Only these two points are explained.


    Jiang Xiaoyi doesn''t know what Lin Xi''s control is, but he has confidence in Lin Xi. He knows that Lin Xi is calmer than any of them. Before that, he couldn''t help thinking about how terrible it would be if someone like Lin Xi was calm to such a degree.


    And he knew better that Lin Xi would never play with his friend''s life.


    So he just remembers these two Confessions of Lin Xi with his heart. He just calms down the dryness and killing in his body.


    There was also a reason in his mind to rush down and overturn the carriages to see if the eunuch was not among them. Lin Xi also knows the reason in his heart, but he thinks Lin Xi doesn''t know.


    Chen feirong is also quietly adjusting her body and mind to the best condition.


    It''s too strange to have a demon.


    The more incredible things are, the more justifiable they are. Although the stars on the side of beicangdong near the dragon snake mountain are bright, she has never seen a meteor, but today she has seen two. Everything today makes her feel different from the past, so she has some expectations in her heart at the moment, and wants to see what kind of gorgeous means Lin Xi will sacrifice.


    The motorcade is getting closer and closer, still marching in the dark without lighting.


    But all of them saw a man in the second carriage, with a long beard that was longer than his face, drifting in the breeze.


    "Who are you?"


    Lin Xi looked at the man calmly. He thought lightly, and drew out a black gold armor breaking arrow slowly and steadily.


    "I''m going to kill you." Jiang Xiaoyi looks at the man''s beard, his hands and feet are a little cold, but the killing intention in his heart cannot be contained.


    "It should be the one who doesn''t have it down there." Chen feirong said softly, "it''s a bit troublesome to take care of this beard."


    Lin Xi can''t help but sneer: "a eunuch, what beard can grow The more you don''t have it, the more you want to cover it up, the longer you stick it. "


    "Can''t you grow a beard without it? How do you know? " Chen feirong looks at Lin Xi in surprise, "what does eunuch mean?"


    Lin Xi took a look at Chen feirong. He didn''t comment. He just looked at the motorcade and the man with a long beard who drifted in the breeze and couldn''t see his face clearly.


    The team is getting closer and closer to the bottom of the four.


    Lin Xi said to herself to start, and then made a down gesture to Jiang Xiaoyi and Chen feirong.


    Jiang Xiaoyi and Chen feirong jumped down like two cheetahs.


    The people in the carriage heard the sound of breaking through the air and the sound of breaking the grass and trees, and saw two figures coming from the carriage with a very determined posture.


    The team stopped again.


    The man with a long beard who drifted in the breeze came down from the stopped carriage.


    Two flaming fire folds were suddenly thrown out of Jiang Xiaoyi''s and Chen feirong''s hands, and they were thrown at this man.


    When the fire was on, Lin Xi and Bian Linghan, who were still hiding in the grass on the high slope, also saw the man''s clothes and face clearly.


    The man was dressed in a cloak made of black silk, and the light silk shirt in the cloak was purplish red.


    On his head, he wore a square cap of literati, and in the middle of it was a green emerald without any color.


    His facial features remind Lin Xi of Zhang Xueyou for the first time, but his face is almost transparent, so that he can see the blue blood vessels in his skin. He has a long, soft beard and looks beautiful.


    Two phosphorous fire knobs fell on the ground, the light of the fire beat, and the light was uncertain.


    Jiang Xiaoyi''s black stick in his left hand and a short spear in his right hand were spliced together, which turned into a long gun.


    With a slight hiss, Chen feirong pulled out a sword on her back.


    The body of the sword is silver and slender, just like the light trace of a meteor.


    At the moment, even Lin Xi can''t see it. Her face, too, has put on a silver mask, which looks extremely cold.


    Two people''s footsteps heavily step on the wet mud, the wet soil was stamped to form a group of spray like shape.


    "Kill!"


    Jiang Xiaoyi let out a thunderous roar, full of angry eyes, and firmly locked the white man with a long beard and a very soft face.


    There was no change of expression on the face of the soft bearded man in the light of the fire. He just looked at the roaring Jiang Xiaoyi and the silent silver faced black armor assassin with jokingly cold eyes.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Jiang Xiaoyi, who burst out with such a roar of hatred and killing that surprised him a little, suddenly changed his direction, and instead of rushing at him, he swept towards one of the carriages.


    But he still did not move, the facial features of his face did not change any expression.


    A dark shadow standing quietly beside a carriage bent slightly, but suddenly moved. It made a dull sound, leaped over three carriage cars indirectly, and reached the mid air between Jiang Xiaoyi and the carriage where Jiang Xiaoyi was jumping.


    At this time, Lin Xi and Bian Linghan release their fingers at the same time. A black gold armor breaking arrow and a crystal steel arrow shoot at the same time at the man with a long, soft beard.


    The man with a long, soft beard suddenly raised his head quietly, and his playful cold eyes suddenly became very angry.


    Because in this breath, he saw that the black heavy arrows with whirlpool came out with the extremely sharp downward rotation. The target was his * *!


    He held out a finger.


    In the light of the fire, the white fingers also gave out light, as if they had become a small sword, and cut them forward.


    The black gold armor breaking arrow flew out.


    He rowed his finger across the room.


    It''s very tough. The straight arrow body that can pierce the steel armor. When swept out, it''s bent like the moon. It''s completely useless.


    But at this time, he took a step back, and there was a light and blood on his throat.


    A transparent arrow fell from his front.


    There was a small cut in his throat. The blood was flowing down his white neck. His whole body was shaking violently, not because of pain and injury, but because of extreme anger.


    Only through the strength of the black gold broken armor arrow, he has judged that the archer is not as good as himself, but the other is not one, but two archers Even two of them are nothing to him, because the cultivation of this Archer is still far away from him. However, these two archers have just injured him.


    Bian Linghan''s whole body was cold for a moment.


    The arrow she and Lin Xi cooperated with is perfect. The bending strength of the "silver wolf" in her hand is slightly smaller than that of Lin Xi''s Shenli, so there is a little time difference between the two arrows at the same time, which makes the crystal steel arrow she shot completely hidden in the wind of the black and gold armor breaking arrow she shot.


    The silver wolf''s ability to bend the bow is much stronger than that of the border army. The piercing force of the crystal steel arrow is much stronger than that of the general arrow. Even if the drop is less than 100 steps high, the arrow fired by the moon dropping technique can completely penetrate the body of the middle level great soul master.


    However, the man with a soft and long beard swept away the black gold armor breaking arrow of Linxi. There was only a small wound on his throat, and there was no time to react. The soul force was not fully distributed.


    So he is a national scholar, a national scholar level practitioner!


    Only the senior members of the province can have such accomplishments!


    "Go!"


    However, Lin Xi beside her did not stop at all. With a low voice, she had indirectly put down her pear bow and plundered it.


    At this time, the foot of the earth made a thumping sound, indirectly across the dark shadows of the three carriages, and one hand had fallen heavily on the flowers of the gun that Jiang Xiaoyi was shaking away.


    Jiang Xiaoyi stabbed out this gun, shaking out the virtual shadows of more than ten gun heads, like a poisonous dragon out of a hole, all around the air are hissing sounds, but the hand of this black shadow is a very slow looking, but very scary situation accurate and very accurate shot the gun body of Jiang Xiaoyi''s long gun.


    A click.


    Jiang Xiaoyi''s long gun broke into two parts indirectly from the threaded connection.


    Jiang Xiaoyi''s eyes were full of astonishment.


    The slow looking black shadow gave him the feeling of a rushing mountain.


    There was blood in his hands, his mouth was all cracked, two truncation guns flew out of his hands, his body was also shocked by this terrible force and turned back.


    In front of the carriage, Jiang Xiaoyi''s black shadow of the long gun was snapped with one hand, and then he stepped out to Jiang Xiaoyi, who turned over. Then he hit Jiang Xiaoyi''s body with one fist, and the fist made a sound of shaking waves in the air.


    But his fist didn''t fall on Jiang Xiaoyi, because at this time, a dazzling silver meteor had stabbed the main artery of his neck from the side.


    His fists are back.


    On his back was a long blade wrapped in a strip of cloth.


    He seized the blade.


    The cloth wrapped around the blade exploded into flying pieces. A long sword like blood turned into a rainbow in his hand. It turned from his back and cut into a silver sword just inches away from his neck.


    Chen feirong''s silver mask gave out a deep murmur. Her silver sword was suddenly dim, swinging away.


    The blood rainbow in the black shadow''s hand is still cutting to Jiang Xiaoyi. For a moment, no one seems to be able to stop it.


    But Chen feirong still has a sword.


    Her left hand rolled out and pulled out the sword.


    In the narrow space between her and the practitioner, there was a dazzling purple sword light, just like a purple butterfly flying in the air.

 Volume 7 Chapter 11

    She has two swords.


    Moreover, the power of this long sword, which emits dazzling purple light, is far higher than that of the silver slender long sword.


    The real purple light is like the flame floating in the air of the sword body, flying like a butterfly.


    This purple sword still stabs the big neck artery of this black shadow.


    Dark shadow''s bloody long sword slightly changed its direction and came to her head.


    However, the sword in her hand did not change its position at all. Instead, some crazy looks appeared in her eyes under the silver mask.


    She was not a crazy person, but she kept doing crazy things.


    With the smell of suffocating iron blood all over his body, the dark figure who never seemed to give in quietly raised his head, and for the first time, he faced up to Sen Leng''s opponent with a silver and white mask.


    The shadow is not afraid of death, but in the present situation, it is not worth his efforts.


    So he chose to give in.


    His left hand gave out a crystal yellow light. When the sharp blade was about to touch his neck, his left hand was a backhand, and the back of his hand hit the purple sword.


    "Pa!"


    There was a sudden explosion in the air.


    There was a bloodstain on the back of his hand, but Chen feirong had a heavy body. Then, with a stroke on the back of his hand, he went out towards the front. "You go to another carriage." A sharp voice came out of her mouth.


    This sentence is to Jiang Xiaoyi.


    Yinrouchangxu man is still standing still.


    He quietly looked up at the grassy hillside, covered his bleeding throat with a white handkerchief, and looked coldly at Lin Xi and Bian Linghan.


    He waited for the two to die.


    But all of a sudden, his eyes were angry again, and he let out a very low and sharp scream: "I will let you not survive, not die!"


    Because he saw that Lin Xi and Bian Linghan who rushed down didn''t care about him, but indirectly rushed to the back of that hand and there was a black shadow with blood mark.


    One arrow shot him * * and one arrow hurt his throat. At this time, the behavior of these two people made him feel ignored.


    He can''t stand this neglect.


    In this very low scream, the white handkerchief dyed with blood in his hand was thrown into the air. His toes were connected on the ground, plunging towards Lin Xi and Bian Ling. Because of the speed, they dragged out some tiny shadows. The black cape on his body was pulled straight in the air by the strong wind he brought, making a hunting sound.


    More than ten black shadows surrounded Jiang Xiao, who was running to another carriage, and the cultivator with a bloody red long knife had risen.


    He did not even turn around, under the tip of his foot, the ground shook under his feet, and his whole body seemed to violate the laws of nature, flying back in a light posture in the eyes of others, and indirectly flying to the air above the head of Chen Feirong, who had just stood up.


    Then, the long knife in his hand fell from top to bottom, like a blood waterfall.


    Chen feirong''s eyes were red.


    This Sabre has no fancy, but the timing control is to the extreme. She has no time to make efforts to dodge by the figure, so the silver long sword in her right hand welcomes it for the first time.


    "When" a light sound, the silver sword was indirectly shaken down, can not resist the knife, but Chen feirong left hand purple sword has also been up, "when!" At the moment when the purple sword and the Blood Sword intersected, a pale blue light had risen from behind her.


    Lin Xi jumped up from behind her, and also cut off the head of the practitioner with a sword.


    The practitioner''s left hand is also extended at this time.


    Lin Xi also encountered the same results as Jiang Xiaoyi.


    The pale blue sword in his hand flew out with the blood in his hand, and his whole body flew out.


    Below Chen feirong back a step, the mouth of the silver mask, but Qin out a ray of blood.


    The cultivator with a bloody Sabre fell back.


    Just one stroke, he hit Lin Xi''s long sword and hurt Chen feirong.


    "Carriage!"


    But just as Lin Xi took off the sword and flew backward, Lin Xi made a very firm cold drink!


    He said this to Bian Linghan.


    The strength of the cultivator with the blood red Sabre is still far above Chen feirong. It''s not a high-level great soul master''s accomplishments, it may also be a national scholar''s accomplishments!


    Such people should not be here at all.


    Whether it''s the long bearded, feminine man or this man, if only one person is here, they won''t have a chance to win at all.


    But he didn''t expect to be able to kill these people, just wanted to rely on his unique ability to know the identity of this long bearded, feminine man and what kind of business they did.


    At the time of rushing down, Lin Xi had already agreed with Bian Linghan that her goal was the carriage.


    At the moment, hearing this very firm cold drink from Lin Xi, Bian Linghan leaped up at all costs and ran into the nearest carriage with all his strength.


    No one can understand Lin Xi''s ideas and plans.


    Jiang Xiaoyi and Chen feirong can''t, neither can she. The cultivator holding the blood Sabre and the man with soft and long beard are not allowed.


    If people are dead, even if they can see the things in the carriage before they die, what can they do?


    Are these practitioners It''s just a group of dead people. In the nearby mountains and forests, there are still practitioners hiding and observing?


    Because of the unexpected, it is more difficult to be prepared.


    "Peng!"


    Just as Albert fell to the ground heavily, Bian Linghan had already hit the carriage heavily.


    She held a dagger in both hands. The dagger fell deep into the carriage wall, but she was caught by the big hand and hard to move.


    Her face suddenly paled.


    The inner wall of the carriage is actually inlaid with thick steel plate!


    the man with soft and long beard is no more than a few steps away from her.


    But at this time, the soft bearded man quietly raised his head.


    Are there really other practitioners?


    He saw that at some time, in the dark night not far from his carriage, a small figure appeared suddenly like a ghost.


    A black light came out of the ghostly shadow that he didn''t even know when it would appear.


    The sudden black shadow and the black light made him feel strange, so there was a weapon in his hand.


    A white Ruyi distributed a surging smell and hit the black light.


    The black light broke up with a crack, and then, deeper and deeper, he could not see his fingers in the dark night, and then covered him.


    This black light, unexpectedly, is a strange glass bullet that suddenly releases a very thick black dust.


    Both Lin Xi and Chen feirong did not see this man emerge abruptly, not belonging to their practitioners.


    Because just when this black light opened to the Yin soft long bearded man, the practitioner with the blood color long knife had stepped out step by step and cut it down.


    Chen feirong was injured by a previous knife even though it was interfered by Lin Xi, but Chen feirong did not give in to it.


    The soul power in her body comes from the two swords in her hands. The silver sword and purple sword in her hands turn into meteors and butterflies again. They cross up and meet this sword.


    At the moment when the swords intersected, some blood flowed out of the corner of her silver mask mouth, but she still did not retreat. Instead, the two swords made a sharp and harsh sound of friction, and locked each other''s bloody sabre. "Go!" At the same time, she gave Lin Xi a determined and fierce drink.


    Lin Xi''s eyes flashed violently, and his eyes stopped on the window of the carriage where Bian Linghan was.


    But at this time, the explosion of black dust suddenly spread, more dense night will cover him.


    It was almost the intuition of the body. Lin Xi closed his eyes and held his breath. The whole person jumped up in the air. According to the memories before one breath, he stepped on the carriage window with his feet in front of him.


    "Pa!"


    The carriage window was pushed open, and Lin Xi didn''t break the window like some familiar movie scenes, but fell to the ground heavily by the recoil force. At the moment of falling, he heard the sound of the inward window knocking on the heavy metal.


    At the moment when his back touched the ground, Lin Xi felt a strong wind passing by, and there was light in front of him.


    So he didn''t do any extra moves, just opened his eyes.


    He stayed in the moment.


    In the hands of the soft bearded man, there is a red long flag. Under the agitation of his soul, the red long flag is full of real fire in the fiery symbols on its surface.


    The white Ruyi in his hand has been folded up, but he doesn''t know what is hurting his chest, and a blood clot is expanding on his silk shirt.


    The ghostly monk had come closer, hiding in the shadow of a carriage.


    The time of this moment is a little stagnant.


    Most people''s eyes are attracted by the things in the carriage.


    A metal armor with a black cape is sitting in the carriage like a demon.


    The simple and precious blue runes on the surface of the black metal distribute the flowing light even if there is no soul power, just like the blood of the precious blue flowing in the armor.


    The armor is totally enclosed, even the eyes are sealed with two white transparent crystals, making the armor itself more like a living thing.


    There is also a braid on the fully enclosed Armor Helmet, all of which are precious blue blades.


    Arms, elbows, knees, legs All have flying blades.


    On the chest of armor full of muscle and bone like texture, there is a black text picture of the world: "devil!"


    Demon heavy armor!


    This is another holy place of practice in the world. Even qingluan palace must keep a certain awe of the heaven demon heavy armor of purgatory mountain!


    Lin Xi did not see a lot of armor, but it occupied a prominent position in the qingluan army hall.


    Although the cultivation method of Yun Qin is orthodox, the research on the weapons and runes is still far ahead of that of Tang Zang and Da mang. The soul soldiers and armor of the practitioners of Yun Qin are constantly taking advantage.


    However, there are also two kinds of strong armor in the big mang purgatory mountain: "night devil" and "Heaven devil".


    "Night devil" and Yunqin border army

 Volume 7 Chapter 12

    this cultivator with a bloody Sabre was initially awed by the heavy armor of the demons in this carriage. He obviously didn''t know that the car was loaded with the heavy armor that was made by the master of purgatory mountain.


    He knew more and more about armor than those young cultivators like Lin Xi.


    He knew that the armor was forged by smelting the unique nemesis tear gold in purgatory mountain. The precious blue s ¨¨ runes on it were all polished and inlaid with the nemesis sapphire.


    These two kinds of materials, which are extremely rare, can only be produced in the depths of several lava veins in the purgatory mountain.


    Even the cloak is made of night magic gold, which is used to make "night magic armor". It''s not a pure and beautiful useless thing. It''s also covered with runes, focusing on soul power. When jumping from a high altitude, the cloak can play a role like a glider.


    The vast majority of armor can not only enhance the protection ability of practitioners, play a crushing role in the battle formation, and even directly destroy some of the defense fortifications of the other side in the critical battle, but also greatly improve the hand power of practitioners.


    Take the heavy armor of "Green King" as an example. Its own weight is hundreds of Jin. How powerful will it be if the practitioner drives it with all his strength and runs at an amazing speed, just hitting each other?


    This kind of heavy armor is like a powerful soul soldier on the body.


    The demons are heavily armored, which is equivalent to the killing soul soldiers specially designed for the national scholar level practitioners.


    With the pure power of the grand master, it''s impossible for him to wear the armor of the demon. However, the combat power that broke out when the national scholar level practitioners drove the demon to wear the armor can compete with the grand master.


    Although the soul power consumption of driving heavy armor is amazing, even if it can only last for two or three stops, or even for tens of breath, it is also very horrible.


    The monks at the level of national scholar already have the capital of a large number of people, which is extremely rare. The monks at the level of division in a big country have the capital of Frontier worship, which is even rarer.


    However, even three or four state level practitioners are not necessarily rivals of a big country''s division level.


    However, if three or four national level practitioners wear the heavy armor of the demons at the same time, it is possible to kill a great country division level practitioner.


    This kind of heavy armor is equivalent to turning a national scholar level cultivator into a great country teacher level cultivator in a short time For practitioners and battlefields, the final result can be changed in a short time.


    This level of armor is the most important weapon of the country. Every one of them will be strictly controlled. It is impossible to steal and sell them. So the other side of Ji Yi is either the great mang dynasty or the purgatory mountain itself!


    This kind of discovery also made the practitioner who held the long bloody Sabre lose his mind for a short time.


    After a brief loss of consciousness, he also saw Lin Xi''s face clearly. The steady blood sabre in his hand immediately beat slightly in his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    The facial features of the soft bearded man were still without any expression, but his eyes were almost full of fire.


    "I want to live!"


    He took a deep breath, slowly vomited out, looked at the practitioner with a long blood knife coldly, and said.


    Chen feirong has quit for several steps now. Her hands are shaking constantly. Her meridians and five internal organs have been damaged. In this case, she can''t catch the three sabres of the cultivator holding the blood long Sabre at most. But when she sees that Lin Xi still hasn''t called for retreat, her body is still standing in place.


    "Good!"


    The cultivator holding the blood Sabre nodded and simply uttered a word.


    At the time of his voice, the soft bearded man had stepped out step by step.


    Just one step, he was close to Bian Linghan, who was not far away from Lin Xi''s side. He grabbed Bian Linghan''s throat with one hand.


    There was a bright yellow light in his hands and a cruel light in his eyes. He had imagined in his mind how to torture this delicate NV practitioner.


    He is passing by the practitioner holding the blood sabre. Now his back is facing the practitioner holding the blood sabre.


    "Good!" Before the sound of the words fell, the cultivator with the long bloody sword had also been cut out.


    His knife was originally aimed at Lin Xi who had just jumped from the ground, but it was as natural as the wind blowing willows. In the air, it was extremely smooth to change the direction, cut off the cloak of the y''un long bearded man, and fell on the back of the y''un long bearded man.


    The man with soft long beard turned his head and was shocked. Then he let out a hysterical angry Scream: "I will take you in and make you a sacrifice. Without me, you may have been killed by those people. Even the soul soldiers you used are given to you by me. How can you attack me?"


    But the knife was too fast for him to dodge. His angry scream just came out, and a piece of fresh blood had already spilled from his back.


    The second Sabre has turned around without stopping, and continues to cut it down.


    The soft bearded man jumped up and dodged the second knife of the practitioner. He screamed, his blood spilled, jumped over several carriages and landed on the top of one.


    Chen feirong didn''t think of such a change at all. However, she thought of a possibility. Her face turned white and her whole body was shining. She wanted to jump towards the soft bearded man.


    "Don''t go!"


    But at this time, the second lost practitioner seemed to see her intention, stopped in front of her, and forcefully blocked her fate.


    The change of this moment is so fast that even the scream of the man with soft long beard hasn''t been finished, but Lin Xi looks at the practitioner excitedly and says, "Liu Bo, do you know what official this man is?"


    "Lin Xi knows this man?"


    Bian Linghan, who just couldn''t resist each other''s grasp, was stunned.


    This is an old man with a bent body, wrinkled face and some dim eyes.


    She suddenly thought of that day''s Lingxia lakeside, and the blow that had skewed Qiu Lu''s nose made him shocked, "is it him?"


    "Is it full of demons'' heavy armor? In case he... " At the moment, Chen feirong has no time to think about the relationship between Lin Xi and the old man. She just says to the old man quickly.


    "I know." The old man nodded, squinting his eyes, as if to answer her or Lin Xi.


    "This is Shura soul breaking sabre. It''s very difficult to heal the wound cut by this soul soldier. If he dares to wear the heavy armor of the demons and use his soul power with all his strength at this time, he will die without our hands at all." When Chen feirong''s voice was interrupted by him, Ge however, he explained it in a deep voice.


    At this time, the y''nan soft bearded man on the carriage stared at the old driver who had led Lin Xi through half the Empire of the cloud and Qin Dynasty with great resentment, and screamed again: "I treat you like this, you dare to betray me!"


    The old man straightened up slightly and looked at the y''en soft bearded man. The blood in his hand pointed to the demon heavy armor in the carriage and shook his head: "you and I just use each other''s relationship, but he is my friend, and anyway, I''m from Yunqin..."


    "Yunqin people?"


    The soft bearded man suddenly laughed crazily, "I don''t know anything about people like you How dare you hurt me? How dare you say "Yunqin people" in front of me


    In the fierce laughter, his body flew out, toward the mountain stream on the other side of the road.


    A rise and fall, we do not know how many feet out of the distance.


    With Lin Xi''s accomplishments, he couldn''t catch up with this speed at all, but he didn''t catch up with him. Seeing that Jiang Xiaoyi, who was not far away, had also jumped, but those who had killed Jiang Xiaoyi had all fallen down, he completely let go of his heart, just turned around and asked the old man who was not far away again, just as he had asked the question in the previous journey, "Liu Bo, you really know this The real identity of people He had no expression when he was cut, or he had to hit R ¨° u, or he had to wear a human skin mask? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" The old man frowned and shouted at the old man, who was unhappy on the journey before. But he said in a deep voice: "the commander of the supervision office of Donglin Province, Mu Chenyun It''s wearing a human skin mask. "


    If there is a bone chilling wind on the mountain path.


    "Putong" and "Putong" the dreary sound of the heavy objects landing. Several people in the motorcade, who were still standing, fell to the ground.


    Even though they didn''t even try to escape, they directly chose to commit suicide.


    It gets colder on the mountain path.


    Commander of provincial supervision office It is the highest official of the supervision office and the official rank of the second grade in the whole province!


    Moreover, the military supervision office itself is to supervise whether the local officials of Zhengwu Department of the whole province have malfeasance, and the power itself is amazing!


    Previously, Lin Xi, Jiang Xiaoyi and Bian Linghan had affirmed that this man was a senior member, but they did not expect that he was so big!


    "You don''t know what you''ve done. None of you will come to a good end You will die miserably. "


    The shrill and shrill laughter of the soft bearded man suddenly came back, but in a flash, his figure had turned into a light dark shadow.


    "Is the official university Great? How can you be so proud of losing so many demons'' heavy armor? "


    Hearing this voice, Lin Xi, who was a little sluggish, could not help but muttering.


    "Dead eunuch!"


    Then he cleared his throat and shouted at the faint black figure who was laughing because he knew they couldn''t catch up.


    After calling out this sentence, Lin Xi reflected that the other party might not understand what it meant, and said in a loud voice: "y''en Yang people! There is nothing below . it''s so dark and fast. Be careful to break your foot. "


    However, the light black shadow was obviously stiff, and then the side of the body seemed to be really twisted to his feet because of this sentence.

 Volume 7 Chapter 13

    "Yin and Yang people!"


    Lin Xi cried out unsatisfied again. / no advertisement, full text, more


    the faint black shadow disappeared in the mountain stream with the dark moon and the high wind, and the thousand mountain apes and the people disappeared.


    Just then, with Lin Xi''s shouting, the man twisted his feet in a funny way, but looking at the corpse of the ground and the demon''s heavy armor revealed in the carriage, Bian Linghan and others couldn''t laugh.


    "You haven''t reached the level of national scholar yet?"


    Chen feirong raised her hands and put a silver and a purple long long sword Ch''u back into the scabbard. At the same time, she turned to look at Liu Bo and asked.


    Liu Bo took a look at this man with a silver mask on his face. His accomplishments were quite different from those of him. But in the fight between life and death just now, Liu Bo was a woman worthy of respect. He said: "just arrived soon He has already arrived at the cultivation of middle-level statesmen. "


    Chen feirong stopped making a sound and gently rubbed her arm. She couldn''t help looking up at the starry sky she liked to see again.


    Tonight without the moon, the stars on the huge outline of the dragon snake mountain are brighter than before.


    Her heart was awed, but she knew more about the excitement, emptiness and emptiness of today''s barrier.


    Bian Linghan and Jiang Xiaoyi still don''t know how far the cultivators just promoted to the level of national scholar and the middle-level national scholar are behind in terms of strength. However, from the conversation between Liu Bo and Chen feirong, they both know that even if Liu Bo goes all out, it''s impossible to leave this overseer in the mountain forest.


    The cultivation and status of the "Yin and Yang people" have gone far beyond their imagination.


    The two now understand why the "Yin and yang man" was so angry that he shivered all over in the first place.


    Because compared with him, officials like them are just small fish and shrimps in the river, but he is already a dragon that can make waves.


    But he was insulted by Lin Xi''s arrow and hurt by Bian Linghan''s arrow Next, he was betrayed by his own disciples and fled in panic.


    However, the higher the cultivation and status of the Yin and Yang people, the more they feel sad and angry.


    Yunqin Guoshi It''s the pillar of the Empire, the commander of the overseer''s office, and also the official rank representing the brightness and justice. But such a statesman, under the surface glory, is so dirty!


    Although their accomplishments and status are insignificant compared with this man, they are full of unwillingness and anger when they watch this man escape, but they are unable to stop him.


    They know that although Lin Xi looks calm on this face, they must be angry in their heart. Otherwise, Lin Xi can''t use such vicious words, and they will call it again at this time.


    "Dead Yin and Yang people!"


    Lin Xi swore again in a low voice, and turned to look at the practitioner who was hiding in the shadow of the carriage not far away.


    Although he didn''t expect to see Liu Bo here, he was very clear that even if he used his own ability to do it again, there would be no better result than now, nor could he stay here.


    The practitioner in the dark seems to have a look at Lin Xi.


    Then a thick darkness spread and turned into a stronger night.


    When the more dense night disappears, the mysterious cultivator suddenly disappears.


    "Why, this man is not with you?"


    Chen feirong looks at Lin Xi suspiciously. The suddenly appeared practitioner suddenly blows out the thick black fog used to block the vision. Although it is immediately dispelled by Mu Chenyun with the big flag soul soldier, Mu ChenYun''s chest obviously has another wound, which is heavier than the one between his throat. This wound can only be caused by this practitioner. But looking at Lin Xi''s reaction with this practitioner, Lin Xi obviously does not know who this mysterious practitioner is.


    Lin Xi shook his head, and he did not understand who this man was.


    If they don''t know that qingluan college secretly protects their lecturers, then the strength of this person seems to be too weak.


    Because the lecturers of qingluan college that he knows are all like the lone eagle on the top. They have their own unique pride. If they want to make a move, they should not only leave this slight injury on Mu ChenYun''s chest, and if they want to go, they will never need to hide from others.


    But if other practitioners near BeiCang cave saw a master like Mu Chenyun, they would not dare to come out even if they coveted something in the carriage.


    Don''t understand, he no longer think, turn around to look at the old man who he is familiar with rickets, asked: "Liu Bo, how can you work under his hands?"


    Rickets the old man to use the faint yellow eyes, some sigh of looking at Lin Xi, said: "back to Lu Dongling on the way to cause a lot of trouble, some enemies can not deal with, they first find a backer."


    He took a look at Bian Linghan, Jiang Xiaoyi and others, and asked Lin Xi in a low voice with some hesitation: "how about you?"


    Lin Xi knew that he was surprised why he left qingluan college so quickly, and immediately commented: "we have made a great change this year I have now come to Yanlai town to act as the governor of the town. It''s a case involved in this person that I''ve traced back to here. "


    The bent old man frowned.


    He is very clear that such a great change in the holy land of practice as qingluan college only means that there must be something important that he does not know.


    "Let''s see what''s in these carriages first." Lin Xi looked at him and inquired.


    The rickety old man nodded, and all 13 carriages with embedded steel plates were beaten.


    thirteen is exactly the same. It looks like the heavy armor of the living wand sitting in the carriage, with a faint sapphire blue light, and the temperature on the mountain road has dropped again.


    "Is mu Chenyun the great reckless practitioner colluding with Xu Ningshen?" Looking at the heavy armour of the demon, which is invisible and gives people heavy pressure, Ling Han said in a cold voice: "what does he want to do when he brings in so many heavy armour of the demon?"


    "Thirteen demons are heavily armored. The pool is too deep for us."


    Lin Xi took a look at Bian Linghan and shook his head. "But for something of this level, he is the commander of yin and Yang people. If he wants to suppress it, he cannot."


    "I''m going first."


    Rickets the old man took a cloth, carefully wrapped the bloody knife in his hand, and put it on his body. Looking at Lin Xi, he said: "you should let Mu Chenyun not press down. The best thing is to inform the border army here to take over. There are powerful and upright people in the border army here, and the local supervision office can''t control the dragon and snake border army. "


    Lin Xi didn''t ask the old man why he wanted to leave first, but nodded and saluted seriously, saying: "Liu Bo, my family is in Yanlai town. If you think you can, you can go to them first I can guarantee that if you are with them, even if there are more powerful practitioners than Mu Chenyun, there will be absolutely no threat to you. "


    Rickets the old man to examine Lin Xi again, compared with before, Lin Xi has grown a lot, but the temperament is still the same as before, let him some do not understand.


    After a little hesitation, he agreed to come down.


    Because he knew that those enemies he had been in trouble with before, plus Mu ChenYun''s side, with his ability, it was impossible to cope with them.


    In the morning, all the people who stayed in beicangdong were awakened by some unusual sounds. When they looked out from the window, door or some gaps, they were indirectly scared out of cold sweat, without half sleepiness.


    Between the mountain road, between the mountain forest, I do not know when, has been full of thick layers of black armour soldiers.


    The faces of these soldiers are covered with black scarves. The black armor on their bodies is metal. The metal armor pieces are layered like petals. However, the runes on these armours are like a swimming snake.


    In addition to the black metal armor, these black armor soldiers carry different weapons, but all these black armor soldiers are the same cold and quiet, giving out a heart throbbing smell of iron blood.


    "Black snake army!"


    A lot of people who see the armour on these soldiers cover their open mouths, and then block the exclamation.


    Between the White Mountains and the black waters of the vast dragon snake mountain range, there are more than 100000 border troops. I don''t know that there are many castles and towers, important places in the mountain, barracks and granaries that the world doesn''t know. I don''t know how many flag troops there are.


    But the three most powerful of these forces are undisputed.


    The black snake army, the black dragon army and the black flag army are all trumps that only the elite of the dragon snake side army can be selected to join.


    Although the soldiers of the first two armies are not necessarily practitioners, most of them have the force to fight with the practitioners. The quality of their will and the ability to survive in the dragon snake mountain are incomparable to the ordinary practitioners. Although some people may not be able to step into the ranks of practitioners, their long-term honing has also made them break through the limits of ordinary martial artists in terms of strength and speed.


    As for the black flag army, it is said that it is composed of practitioners and is the God of death in the dragon and snake mountains.


    These three armies, usually in the dragon and snake side army, are extremely mysterious and legendary.


    Today, however, it appears in BeiCang cave, and there are so many I''m afraid the whole black snake army has been transferred.


    What happened?


    Looking at the black snake soldier with all kinds of strange weapons standing like Shura, all of them are blank.


    At this time, thirteen carriages were driven by soldiers in civilian clothes to a secret camp of the dragon and snake side army. On the front carriage, ch was wearing a small black flag, a word, a pure black flag without any pattern.


    Dozens of miles away, there will be a line of Rangers waiting to receive, such as the enemy.

 Volume 7 Chapter 14

    Register] members, no pop-up ads green reading.


    Update time: August 16, 2012


    there are famous mountains in Yunqin, climbing to the sky in the north and dragon snake in the East. There is also an isolated mountain named Zhenlong in the imperial city of Zhongzhou.


    There used to be a walking palace called Wanshou on Zhenlong mountain. Later, a higher place was built to the north of Wanshou, called Wujiang.


    These two palaces use a large number of Y-shaped stones and glazed tiles. They are located in various places or precipitous places, or in beautiful places. There is a milky way waterfall gushing out on a precipice between the two palaces. The height difference exceeds the total difference between the two palaces. Countless silver clouds and fog splash. Even in hot summer, they can make the two palaces cool The array is like a palace in the sky.


    Especially in the palace, there are often rainbow bridges.


    Majestic, spectacular, beautiful, magnificent . so it''s not too much to describe these two palaces with all the world''s praise for architecture.


    Jin se, the eldest grandson of emperor Yun Qin, is sitting in the boundless palace.


    In this palace where he is now, apart from a Kowloon relief book case in front of him, there is no equipment, and he is also sitting on a gold s ¨¨ cushion.


    This palace, even without m ¨¦ n windows, is just a y-pillar, which supports the sky like glass roof.


    Next to the y-pillar, there is a curtain made of gold wire and silver wire. On the curtain, there are seven s ¨¨ s silk threads, embroidered with gorgeous flowers, insects and birds.


    All sides are open, without any shelter, as if in the sky, the earth at the foot of the emperor.


    The ground under him is all smooth s ¨¨ y ¨´ stone, smooth as a mirror, like a deep blue water, extending in all directions. However, when you look at it, the s ¨¨ y ¨´ stone of each s ¨¨ is composed of mountains and rivers.


    The ground is as smooth as a mirror and does not stain any dust. It is a huge map of the Empire of Yunqin!


    Mountains and rivers, cities, in his body, to extend around, it seems that there is no limit.


    From his seat, you can see the whole imperial city of Zhongzhou.


    One wall, one turret, one avenue, countless temples and houses are extending in all directions. It''s a magnificent city. It''s hard to imagine that it''s built by manpower.


    Fifteen years after the founding of the first emperor of the Qin Dynasty, the huge imperial city of Zhongzhou has a total population of more than 2.5 million.


    By now, with all the non resident population, the total daily population has exceeded five million.


    Sixty years ago, a million cities were unimaginable.


    Today, looking at the whole world, the only city with a population of more than one million is Yunqin''s Zhongzhou imperial city.


    And he was the master of the imperial city of Zhongzhou, the emperor of the great empire.


    The princess of Yunqin, with all her clothes on, grandson moyue, slowly came up from the y-step at the back of the boundless hall.


    In the whole Zhongzhou Imperial City, only she and the emperor can enter the boundless hall.


    The architecture of Zhongzhou imperial city is expanding every year. However, there is only one real dragon mountain in the imperial city. In order to publicize the emperor''s majesty, changsun family always said that the real dragon blood like changsun family flowed in the real dragon mountain. In addition, it has the highest potential in the whole Zhongzhou Imperial City, so even the guards of this mountain are the relatives of the emperor.


    The features of long sun moyue are not particularly beautiful, especially the thin mouth, which always gives people a cold and mean feeling. But because of her identity and unique temperament, she is extremely beautiful in the eyes of the vast majority of people in the world. I don''t know how many people secretly have the idea of blaspheming her, but they dare not have any expression at all.


    Because the water mist from the silver waterfall in the distance absorbs most of the heat, because the mountain wind and the coolness of the Y-shaped stone at the foot of the foot, because there are only two people on the boundless map of Nuo Da, so it looks extremely cold and quiet.


    ¡­¡­


    The territory of Yunqin is also the largest in the history of the whole world. From the dragon and snake border at the eastern end of the Empire, it will take at least one month for normal caravans or travelers to arrive at the imperial city of Zhongzhou under all favorable conditions. However, some of the most urgent military newspapers can be transmitted by means of beacon fire and pigeon flying. Within a few days, they can reach the city and reach the holy hearing.


    This world does not know how many people want to desecrate, but dare not desecrate the long Princess sat down in front of the Yunqin emperor changsun Jinshe, looked at the changsun Jinshe did not review the official document, then slightly frowned, looked at him and asked: "brother, why to Mu Chenyun is just under house arrest for investigation?"


    The eyes of the eldest grandson Jinshe also stay on the white face of the eldest princess, calm and with the strong natural majesty, saying: "I know that you are here for this matter."


    Long princess looked at long sun Jinshe and knew that he would definitely answer the question in her heart, but she didn''t make a sound, just waiting.


    In his calm eyes, there began to appear a mocking God s ¨¨: "Mu Yue, you only know that thirteen demons'' heavy armor is true, and Lin Xi''s report must be true. With his feelings and abilities, it can''t be fake But have you ever thought about who Mu Chenyun works for? If it''s in the west, maybe some people dare to do this with Dashan. In the East, who has the courage to transport 13 demons at a time? Mu Chenyun is not weak, not even mentally retarded. Who can make him do such a thing? "


    Long Princess Huoran looks up, can''t believe looking at long Sun Jin se.


    But Jinshe, the eldest grandson, nodded at her and said, "he works for me. These thirteen heavenly demons are heavily armored. They are taken for me. Want to let dragon snake army and Donglin province cooperate to take him, check him? Let me check myself? "


    The long princess looked at the emperor''s eyes, slowly lowered her head, and looked at the dragon on his robe. It seemed that one dragon would rush out of the robe and tear her up completely.


    "I thought there should be no secret between brother Huang and me, but I didn''t think there were many things I didn''t know at all." She reluctantly smiled and said, "why What are you going to do? "


    "I don''t tell you something, just don''t want you to work as hard as I do."


    The emperor sighed, but after saying this, his tone was firm again, "as for why It''s the same reason why I don''t put a dragon chair here. "


    He took a deep breath, calmed down some unspeakable emotions in his heart, stretched out his fingers and pointed at the magnificent city in the heaven and earth ahead of him. In peace, he said with self mockery: "this world is mine. There are so many powerful practitioners in Yunqin. These people all think that I am the most powerful person in the world. However, they knew that sitting here The people in the hotel are still worried about their own safety and whether they will be driven out of the Dragon chair one day. "


    "What kind of strength do those old people have in their hands? It''s said that cangyue has Sirius guards and Gu Yunjing has black flag troops. What do I have, Zhongzhou guards? That''s Zhou Shoufu''s, and it''s not so amazing. "


    The long Princess raised her head and looked at her brother with some cold eyes. Her voice made her feel strange: "if you can''t even trust Zhou Shoufu, who can you trust, brother, all over the world?"


    Chang sun Jinse shook his head and said seriously: "it has nothing to do with trust. We are the masters of the Empire. While others protect our safety and our imperial power, I must have my own strength and I must also hold my own life in my own hands. And I can''t let those people awe me just because I am the eldest grandson. "


    "Moon." The emperor looked at the long Princess deeply and said, "do you want to see me so timid all the time that I can''t show my strength?"


    The long princess was silent.


    She knew her brother''s ambition. When he built the palace, she wanted to encourage him to govern and expand the territory of the Yunqin empire.


    She thought that, in this four empty hall, looking at the prosperous age of Zhongzhou Imperial City, even if he had something unhappy, he would be happier. But now she knows that it makes him unhappy, but it makes his ambition expand endlessly.


    Looking at her silence, the emperor was silent for a moment, and then he said: "hearing that Cang Yue has sent people to assassinate the people I sent to change generals, so that my will and my people can''t even go to his leading area. If I can''t even deal with him, how can I frighten the world?" There have been several military reports on Dragon and snake. At the same time, it is pointed out that some practitioners from behind dahuangze have joined in x''e-man. It''s so strange that there must be demons. I call these practitioners demons. I''m afraid that the dragon and snake will become more and more strained If I don''t plan well and build up some forces with enough details that only I can mobilize, how can I safely sit in Zhongzhou in this eventful autumn? "


    "What about Lin Xi?" The long Princess nibbled ch ¨¹ n, looked at the emperor seriously, and said: "why do you want to do that? It''s to praise and promote him, but to let him go to places like the dragon and snake side army is to kill him there. "


    The emperor frowned slightly and said softly, "I just didn''t object He made too many enemies of his own, but many people below wanted to deal with him. Moreover, he has killed thirteen of my heavenly demons'' heavy armor and destroyed the chess pieces I buried. You should also understand that these thirteen heavenly demons'' heavy armor are nothing, but the key is that behind him is qingluan college. Qingluan college knows this, which is the most dangerous thing. "


    The long Princess shook her head and said, "but he is the one I recommended And you know his potential. "


    "No matter how good the potential is, it''s just a small person with very low accomplishments." The emperor saw the obstinacy in the eyes of the long princess, sighed a little, and said: "you should understand that what I want is loyal to the Empire, to my people, not to the college. But since you insist, I will take back my life and give him a chance to choose. My will and Yunqin''s law do not allow him to kill Mu Chenyun, but I will give him a chance to kill Mu Chenyun. How to choose then depends on his own. "


    "Mu Chenyun dared to plunder the NV son of a good family and did such a bad thing, but after all, he did many things for me, so I gave him this opportunity." Emperor Yun Qin''s tone was cold, saying: "no one can despise the law of Yun Qin and the will of the imperial city."


    The eldest princess could see that the meaning of the emperor could not be changed, so she asked the last question in her heart, "what about the great reckless practitioner who colluded with Xu Ningshen as mentioned in the last report of Lin Xi? Is that your man, too? "


    "I''m not so stupid." The emperor shook his head and said, "and

 Volume 7 Chapter 15

    Register] members, no pop-up ads green reading.


    Summer cicadas are very upset.


    Gao Yanan''s mood is calm and sweet.


    She was leaning against a haystack, facing a big river, reading the letter.


    "You also know to say sorry to me If I''m sorry, what else can I do for you


    She spoke in such a low voice that it seemed that she was unhappy with the man who wrote the letter.


    But between her pretty eyes, she could not see any anger, especially the look of the man when he wrote to himself, and the fact that he was no longer the police station of the Department of criminal justice, she could not help laughing.


    Suddenly, a scholar in silver came to the river.


    The silver clad scholar "walked" very fast and quietly in the Yingwu River, even the guards on the corner tower in the distance didn''t pay attention.


    Gao Yanan also found the silver clad scholar who came from the waves when he was only fifty or sixty steps away from her.


    This is a middle-aged man with a clear face. He looks very good. His face is similar to Gao Yanan''s. He has a just look and dignity that is born with him.


    There were two thin pieces of wood under his feet, as if they were on his feet. Coming from the river, he didn''t even get wet on the vamp of black cloth boots.


    This is a man of practice who is powerful enough to make people feel inhuman.


    However, Gao Yanan was not too surprised to see the upright scholar in the silver shirt. He just put away the letter in his hand and stood up. The happiness and sweetness on his face disappeared with her standing up, only silence.


    The scholar in silver came to her and looked at her quietly.


    "Father." Gao Yanan saluted him gently.


    A faint dull pain flashed in the eyes of the scholar in the silver shirt. In a low voice, he said: "I come to see you. Are you not happy?"


    Gao Yanan didn''t say anything, didn''t hide anything, and nodded.


    The scholar in silver shirt knows Gao Yanan''s temperament best, but he also has no choice.


    "I''m for the safety of you and your mother, so I won''t let you around me." The scholar in the silver shirt looked at Gao Yanan for a long time, and finally sighed, letting Gao Yanan and himself sit down in front of the haystack.


    Gao Yanan sat down, looked at the river and said, "I know."


    "But you still hate me," said the silver clad scribe with a wry smile


    "I just don''t like it." Gao Yanan shook his head.


    The scholar in the silver shirt looked at Gao Yanan''s eyebrows and saw that she had grown into such a shape. The more he saw it, the more he liked it. But he thought that he could not get close to her like an ordinary father and daughter, but his heart was even more sad: "how can you like it?"


    Gao Yanan turned his head, looked at him seriously, and said, "this is something you should consider. With your daughter''s intelligence, how can you teach you how to do it?"


    "You are angry." The silver shirt scholar said helplessly.


    "So what do you think I should do?" Gao Yanan looked at him and said, "I almost forgot your face. When my mother died, you didn''t come back. Would you like to come to see me once and say a few words to me, and then I will be happy and forget all things, and a completely strange father, just like other people''s father and daughter?"


    The scholar in the silver shirt looked at Gao Yanan.


    In his eyes, she has always been a little girl, but now, he knows that she has really grown up, what she said, her reasons, indeed, he has nothing to refute.


    The scholar in the silver shirt sighed in his heart and said softly, "I know you have correspondence with a college student named Lin Xi. Do you like him?"


    Gao Yanan did not deny, slightly frown: "yes."


    "You''d better not have too much contact with him." The scholar in the silver shirt also frowned and said solemnly: "his sharp edge is too exposed. If the steel is easy to fold, he may be transferred to the dangerous place of dragon and snake in the near future."


    Gao Yanan frowned more tightly, but his face was still calm. He said, "thank you for telling me this, but no one who stops fighting will be afraid of danger."


    "How many forces in this world can one''s manpower contend with?"


    The scholar in the silver shirt shook his head and said: "Jiang Yanguan and Lin Xi have had contact before. Because of your reason, I have met him specially. His most critical comment on Lin Xi is" fear that everything will not be in his eyes. ". I''m afraid that even if Lin Xi doesn''t die early, he will become a hero like cangyue. Therefore, he is not a good match. If you are not deep enough, you can pull out your feet. Otherwise, I am afraid you will suffer more in the future. "


    Gao Yanan turned his head.


    In the past years, she has already learned how to accept or reject things calmly. Today, from seeing this silver shirt scholar, her attitude has been peaceful. However, when she heard this, her face was angry for the first time, and there was a cold irony: "Lin Xi is not a good match, who is a good match? Is it Tuojiang, the eldest son of the crown prince, who has been hiding his identity and sent to practice? I''ve heard from my mother before that there has always been an idea of marrying me to him. "


    The scholar in the silver shirt also controlled his mood and said seriously and softly, "I know the prince very well. To be fair, he is much more suitable than Lin Xi."


    "By the way, if I marry him, I''m afraid that the holy master will be more assured of you, my father!" Gao Yanan turned his head and turned white. She said angrily, "these It''s all your ideas. You think these are right and good for us. But have you ever thought about our ideas, what we want and what we like? "


    The scholar in the silver shirt is sluggish.


    Gao Yanan''s angry voice went on: "we all can understand that there are many people who want to kill you or your relatives. You let no one know our existence, which is indeed safer for us, but you know that you can''t see each day, and you are worried far away every day Is it more painful than sharing life and death? Do you know that mother would rather accompany you in the capital, even if she was assassinated? It''s better than a cold old man dying of illness If she doesn''t care about you, maybe it will be much better, maybe it will be much happier, but she cares about you, the first subsidiary! Others say that many of the forces in this world cannot be countered by one person''s power. I have no objection at all, but it''s ridiculous for you to say such a thing. "


    Gao Yanan''s voice was lower, but colder: "the key is whether you are willing to do it or not, and whether you are willing to consider how to make me happy."


    The scholar in the silver shirt opened his mouth, and Gao Yanan looked at him, but he had a word stuck in his throat, only a wry smile.


    One side is the emperor, the other side is his daughter, this choice will not be easy in any way.


    At this moment, the scholars in the silver shirt thought of many, suddenly many more unspeakable feelings. Maybe after being a father, every man''s mood will have many inexplicable changes. He thought of the woman he had been worried about, but he could not see any more. He saw the green and stubborn daughter in front of him. He was in a wet mood like the rain in the south of the Yangtze River. But the look of his eyebrows and corners of his mouth was dignified and resolute.


    "Well, I respect your decision." He looked at Gao Yanan seriously and promised sincerely, "I will try my best to do it."


    Gao Yanan turned his head again, as if he did not expect to make such an answer. However, seeing his affirmative eyes and seeing his nod again, her nose suddenly slightly sour.


    "That''s good." She hesitated a little, but she knew that people should know how to love, not hate. She also understood that her parents'' love for her was sincere, so despite some hesitation, she stretched out her hand and put her little finger to the hand of the scholar in the silver shirt, "let''s pull the hook."


    The scholar in the silver shirt was surprised. After staying for a while, he came back to his mind and stretched out his hand.


    "She''s grown up after all." He sighed in his heart, touched his daughter''s fingers, but suddenly there were many new colors in his heart, and everything in his eyes seemed to become more vivid.


    The river in front of him becomes quiet, then freezes in this summer''s drunken afternoon, and rises, but in front of him and Gao Yanan, a beautiful ice flower is formed.


    ¡­¡­


    A woman should marry.


    The marriage age of the women in Yunqin was not very old. Most of them had been married since they were 15 or 6 years old, and they had been engaged for life.


    In this hot summer, among the female students of qingluan college, Gao Yanan is not the only one who talks about life-long events.


    Qin Xiyue happened to be talking about marriage with an old housekeeper.


    As the saying goes, all the first-class disciples have the authority of seven-class officials. From the previous dynasty of the Qin family to Yun Qin, they have been officials for six generations. The old housekeeper of the official family naturally has different authority.


    The old housekeeper with white hair and a gossamer hat, even though he was very respectful in front of Qin Xiyue, had an indescribable solemnity in his tone: "Miss You will never agree to make such a decision. "


    Qin Xiyue looked at him and said, "I will not change my decision."


    The old housekeeper frowned: "I will convey the meaning of miss But both the Xu family and the Zhou family are much more powerful than our Qin family. In the future, the two young men must have made great achievements. Do you have any other people in mind? If so, I can tell the master, maybe he will make a balance. "


    Qin Xiyue shook her head, and there was a faint cold light on her delicate face, "not because of this, but because I don''t want to rely on men to live I''m a practitioner. I can be an official or a general. "


    The old housekeeper nodded and sighed, "Miss, you may think so, but others may not think so. The Zhou family is OK, the Xu family From now on, if you have a man in your heart, you may be angry with him. "


    "That''s the future." Qin Xiyue sneered. Thinking of Xu''s proverbs and Lin Xi, she could not help shaking her head gently, thinking that maybe Xu''s proverbs had hated Lin Xi. ]

 Volume 7 Chapter 16

    Yan Lai town. //In a quiet courtyard, Chen feirong is washing vegetables.


    She has changed into the ordinary women''s coarse cloth clothes. Now in the sun, I can see some slight wrinkles on her eyebrows. From her face, I can see some secrets of the years.


    She washed vegetables very carefully, but usually she didn''t do these things, so it always seemed a little strange compared with using a sword.


    Some of them were slightly bent, their eyes were yellow, and there was no smell of iron blood on them. Liu Bo, who was no different from the old people in the streets, came over and sat down on a small bench beside her.


    Chen feirong smiled at him and continued to wash vegetables.


    "You are not light and quick, but a fierce way to kill people. You are the one who follows the sword master?" Liu Bo looked at her and asked aloud.


    Chen feirong said, "but it''s said that no one in the imperial sword sect can come to the great sage division, and no one can really resist the sword."


    "You have many secrets." Liu Bo nodded, looked at her eyes and said earnestly.


    Chen feirong smiled sweetly and looked at Liu Bo with interesting eyes. She said: "don''t you have many secrets? You can hide cultivation and breath so well. Every step of your hand is so precise to the extreme, and it also has the breath of killing all living beings I''m afraid there are only those in the army, right? Actually, I''m also curious People like you can''t live outside, and they can''t sit here and watch me wash vegetables


    "I don''t care what secret you have, but he is different from most people in the world. I don''t want you to use him as a tool to help you achieve a certain goal," said Liu


    "You mean Lin Xi?" With a sly fox smile, Chen feirong said, "he is really a very nice and interesting young man."


    Liu Bo''s eyebrows wrinkled fiercely, but before he could say anything, Chen feirong''s expression on her face had become somewhat astonishing and solemn.


    "Don''t worry The heart to the heart. " Chen feirong looked at him and said, "just because I have my secret and my purpose, which is more important to me than anything in my life, I will cherish those who can help me achieve this goal more than I cherish my life."


    "You may not understand." Chen feirong''s face showed a never before sad look. She narrowed her eyes slightly, looked at the rising sun in the sky, and then said slowly: "sometimes what you pursue is too far away from you, and you don''t want to give up This thing becomes the only purpose and reason for living unconsciously. I saw Lin Xi''s ability and future, he accepted me, and I saw hope. So when he promised me to be his door guest, I really had given priority to him I will help him at all costs. "


    "And you are all good people." Chen added this sentence at last.


    Liu Bo means that it''s hard to see his eyelids down: "good people?"


    "To live and die with others It''s a good person to be able to provoke opponents that you can''t even provoke for your friends. " Chen feirong smiled and said.


    Liu Bo sighed, his face softened completely, and said: "so, you will listen to him, and Ansheng will help him guard the business?"


    Chen feirong nodded and said naturally, "of course With his current ability, he can take down the thirteen heavy armours of demons, which can ensure your safety. He is destined to go to a position that can be looked up by people all over the world in the future. As his servant, I just need to wait patiently. "


    Liu Bo can''t help but smile.


    Who would have thought that in the small and medium-sized courtyard of a deputy town governor, there was already a great soul master and a national scholar practitioner?


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone has a secret. Lin Xi also has many secrets.


    The setting sun slants in the quiet courtyard wing room, the Lin Xi who sits on the couch slowly opens his eyes.


    "Those black sturgeons and iron headed dogfish didn''t eat for nothing..."


    When he opened his eyes and took a long breath, he smiled brilliantly.


    His practice has always been harder than everyone thought, because he has the ability to come back again, so in the practice of these days, he has also challenged the limit of life and death many times.


    No one knows that he once climbed a cliff when practicing his arrow skills, and then jumped down from a high cliff, just to make himself overcome the natural fear of standing on the edge of the cliff and falling freely, just to sharpen his mind.


    In addition, what ordinary practitioners can''t eat in the fish market also helps him a lot, so his accomplishments have been improving rapidly.


    As early as he left for beicangdong, he had already felt that his spiritual cultivation had a faint sign of breakthrough.


    He felt that when his soul power flowed in his body, the whole surface of his skin felt a little beating.


    And this time, perhaps the oppression of the powerful opponents in the first World War of beicangdong also played a role. His accomplishments really broke through this critical point.


    His skin doesn''t seem to change at the moment, but in his feeling, there are countless waves sweeping through his skin from inside to the surface.


    Soul force shock body effect, further, even the skin has such a feeling.


    This is called "washing and cutting" in spiritual practice.


    Lin Xi knew that for ordinary martial artists, there were theories of skin refining, bone refining, tendon refining and marrow refining.


    Ordinary martial artists improve the tenacity and strength of skin, muscles and bones through continuous exercise, and finally play a role in Strengthening Qi, blood and vitality by increasing appetite and visceral function, and constantly improve the force.


    But the practitioner is from the inside out, and vice versa.


    It''s like changing your body from the inside out with your own mental world and mind power.


    Start from strengthening soul power and Qi and blood, and then gradually expand your body from inside to outside.


    The martial arts are the easiest to cultivate skin and muscle, but the practitioners are the opposite. It''s easy to cultivate internal organs, but it''s difficult to penetrate soul power outside the skin.


    The soul power of a soul master can only regulate the internal organs and Qi and blood of the body, while the cultivation of a soul master has shaken the body and penetrated into the skin of the body.


    However, if the skin is washed by waves, it is the obvious difference between the middle level master and the middle level master. When the top master of soul is about to break into the great master of soul, the soul force will penetrate into the body hair. Even the body hair will feel the shock of soul force, which is called "penetrating hair".


    Lin Xi''s accomplishments have finally been slowly cultivated to the middle level soul master. He can lift all the stone balls of 400 Jin easily.


    The spiritual practice in this world is a wonderful and mysterious thing.


    When a bowl of water overflows, a new world will be formed.


    This kind of practice accumulated to a certain extent, and suddenly seemed to open a door. Lin Xi was very pleased with the different feelings inside and outside his body.


    Lin Xi stood up from the couch, but suddenly he put his hands in front of his eyes.


    He was momentarily stunned.


    In BeiCang cave, his right hand tiger mouth was cracked by a hard shock, and even his palm and sword hilt were severely rubbed, and a lot of flesh and blood had been removed.


    Even though the practitioner''s recovery ability is better, and he has applied some ointment, he can recover at least ten days.


    But it was only five days before beicangdong came back from his injury. He found that the wounds on his hands had scabbed and fallen off, and the scars on the jaw of the shaken tiger were full of tingling.


    This kind of feeling is also the precursor of scab coming off.


    "Perception"


    "healing"


    "top secret"


    between Lin Xi and Wei Zheng, I immediately thought of the last six words of the "Ming Wang breaks the prison" cultivation chart taught by Luo Houyuan.


    He immediately took a deep breath and closed his eyes.


    But just for a moment, he was unbelievable ah, a light shout, and opened his eyes, turned around to look at his own behind the ground.


    The underground behind him is the big wooden box with his "dawn" sword and Shenli wooden bow.


    What he just tried was perception.


    But just before he closed his eyes and carefully felt the dark world around him, he felt the light of the morning sword, as if calling himself.


    He could feel the existence of the dawn sword in the big wooden box!


    "It''s too exciting, isn''t it?"


    Lin Xi can''t help blinking his eyes. He murmured something like a self mockery. Then he closed his eyes immediately.


    Once again, he felt the existence of the dawn sword. This time, he calmed down, paid more attention and calmed down. He felt that the runes on the dawn sword were shining with some inexplicable breath.


    It seems that the big wooden box that blocks him and this long sword does not exist in the world at all.


    However, he did not feel the existence of the pear bow and three arrows.


    "It''s a special Rune Is this the first step to the official flying star? "


    Lin Xi''s eyelashes trembled, slowly opened his eyes, some happy and gratified whisper, as if to understand.


    "What a pervert, isn''t this self mutilation..." Then he said to himself, but he opened the big wooden box, took out the morning sword, and then cut a small mouth on his arm.


    There is blood in the mouth.


    However, unlike ordinary people, the blood flowing from the wound of Linxi soon changed from strands to tiny blood beads, and the more Qin the more slowly, soon no small blood beads will emerge.


    Although Lin Xi said to himself that he was abnormal, but after cutting this wound, he did not have a half separate joke, and felt it very seriously.


    And when the blood beads no longer came out, he felt clear and breathed a long breath.


    The "healing" of Ming Wang''s prison break can really reduce the blood flow when he is injured, so the wound will recover more quickly.


    But for Lin Xi, less bleeding doesn''t mean no bleeding. A wound is less bleeding. If you get cut more, you will still die.


    So the best thing is, of course, to float in the Jianghu, but not to be stabbed.

 Volume 7 Chapter 17

    Register] members, no pop-up ads green reading.


    Mu ChenYun''s knife was badly hurt. The bone was visible.


    Shura soul breaking Sabre itself is tempered with the blood of many poisonous monsters, which can prevent blood clot. In addition, he wants to escape quickly, so he has shed a lot of blood and is very weak.


    Thirteen demons are heavily armored, enough to shake the whole dragon and snake side army. No one can hold it down.


    But mu Chenyun didn''t abscond. He went back to the private house of tianjiwei, the capital of donglinxing Province, like nothing happened before. He was just sick and waiting.


    Because he is the emperor''s person, all the ways he knows are the ways the emperor knows, so the world is so big, he has no place to go, life and death can only wait for the emperor''s will.


    He didn''t even ask who broke himself No, it''s bad for the man on the Dragon chair in Zhongzhou imperial city.


    This kind of waiting will not be easy, especially for a man of great status who has reached the middle level of the national scholar''s spiritual cultivation.


    In front of the door, Anshi was neglected.


    Summer heat, his private house, but it seems that not only the voice of people, even the voice of summer cicadas are gone, can not say the cold Xiao.


    Although there seemed to be no one around, he knew that his private house had been surrounded by many silent people who were hiding in the dark. Those people, too, were waiting for the will of the central state imperial city.


    Although there was no voice, he knew that outside now, everyone knew that he was a person who didn''t exist below.


    Fortunately, he didn''t wait long.


    A white robed man with silver hair and no motley hair walked into his private house and in front of him.


    This should be a very old man, even his eyebrows are white, but there is no wrinkle on his face, just like white jade.


    Mu ChenYun''s dead face showed a look of vibration. He could not imagine that this person was coming. Just when he saw that this person was covered with silver hair, he stood up as fast as he could. Regardless of the injury on his back, he bowed to this person and saluted: "martial uncle Ni!"


    Not all of Yunqin''s practitioners come from the college, and not all of them, like qingluan college, are divided into different departments. The professors are called lecturers or professors.


    Among the imperial palaces of Yunqin, there was always a sacrifice to guard the Imperial Palace and help the emperor cultivate practitioners.


    Ni Henian nodded a little, which was a kind of return ceremony.


    Mu Chenyun took a deep breath and said, "please sit down, martial uncle."


    "No need to be polite." Ni Henian glanced at him indifferently and said, "I''m just in Donglin province. I''m ordered by the emperor to come here and leave soon."


    Mu Chenyun bit his teeth and said in a sharp voice, "how is the holy one going to deal with me?"


    "He read your credit and gave you a chance to suspend his house arrest for the time being."


    Ni Henian looks at Mu Chenyun expressionless, says this sentence, looks at the ecstasy on Mu ChenYun''s face, but says again: "you stretch out your hand."


    Mu Chenyun is slightly stunned and hesitates to extend his right hand.


    Ni Henian''s hand also stretched out, and he pressed it on Mu ChenYun''s right hand.


    A breath of terror filled the dead room. All the doors and windows were smashed and scattered.


    Mu Chenyun broke all the blue bricks at his feet. His body suddenly fell back and opened his mouth. A mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. All the catgut sutured on his back was also shattered. The whole back was instantly dyed red by blood.


    When the king''s court worshipped the jade like hand, he felt the danger intuitively, but he could not avoid the seemingly slow press of the other side.


    At the moment, the blood gushed out and the wound on his back cracked again, but he was very clear that the other side didn''t want to kill him. Because if he wanted to kill him, he would be dead now because of his current injury and the cultivation of the other party. It''s not just the shock wound of five internal organs, but the massive blood loss of the wound on his back.


    Ni Henian takes back his hand. The clouds are light and the wind is light. He can''t see the horror of just pressing the button that seems to contain the storm in the house and shatter all the doors and windows.


    "That''s what the holy one means." Looking at Mu Chenyun, who was vomiting blood, Ni Henian said calmly, "he asked you to help him, but he didn''t ask you to do anything else that was against the law of Yun and Qin. And the reason for this is that you don''t use people to check, which leads to this failure. "


    Mu ChenYun''s body was shaking, but he stood still. He tried to mix his breath, nodded, and said in a cold voice: "who are those who attacked me What is the emperor going to do with them? "


    "It was Lin Xi who found out the case of yingoufang." Ni Henian looked at Mu Chenyun with no expression and said coldly: "as for him You don''t want to move him just because you don''t have to worry about your life. The holy master and the long princess have made a decision on him. Likewise, the holy master will give him a chance to choose. "


    "Lin Xi?"


    Mu ChenYun''s face turned iron blue instantly. He could no longer control some crazy emotions in his body. His face became completely ferocious, "why! Why is it that such a small person as him, even the saint and the long Princess... "


    "For the Holy One, even if his talent and birth are good, he is indeed a small man." Ni Henian looked at him and said, "but the most important thing is that he was originally a student of the long princess. And with his identity and cultivation, he can destroy such things. If such a character grows up and is used by the holy, is it not more dangerous? "


    "You need to know." Ni Henian looked at Mu Chenyun, whose face was still ferocious, and added coldly, "just after the heavy curtain, situ, who is in charge of the Department of justice, noticed him because of his performance, and I''m afraid he would cultivate and support him. And he had something to do with Yuhua family. No matter how small such a person is now, how can he be despised? "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Yan comes to town and cicadas are singing.


    Lin Xi walked into a different courtyard along the bluestone road and coughed softly.


    The door of the other side room opened, and Chen feirong, dressed in ordinary women''s clothes, came out, coughed at Lin Xi and said, "what can I do for you?"


    Lin Xi smiled and said, "I want you to accompany me to practice and practice sword."


    "Sword practice?" Chen feirong also smiled and said, "do you want to fight with me?"


    Lin Xi nodded: "your major is sword, my major is sword, and you are two handed sword. I should learn a lot from fighting with you."


    Chen feirong took a look at Lin Xi and sipped her lips. "Just practicing sword?"


    "Why, no interest?" Lin Xi asked


    Chen feirong shook her head and smiled: "it''s not a matter of interest or not. Since I''m your doorman, I will do what you want me to do. It''s not only sword practice, you let me do something else, and I won''t refuse it. "


    Lin Xi looked at her seriously and said, "just practice sword."


    Chen feirong chuckled with a sincere smile. "You are really interesting."


    Lin Xi also smiled and said, "you are also very interesting."


    "You''re smart." Chen feirong is serious again: "since even Liu Bo thinks I have another reason to follow you, you can''t see it. Why don''t you ask me?"


    Lin Xi frowned at her: "everyone has some secrets."


    "It''s just that simple?" Chen feirong looks at Lin Xi and wants to laugh. She doesn''t know why she can''t laugh.


    Lin Xi looked at her distressed and said: "elder sister I just want to practice my sword. "


    "Where to?"


    Chen feirong calmed down, looked at Lin Xi and said, "I''ll go back to my room and get my sword."


    Lin Xi said: "they have a big house in Yanlai Town, which has a martial arts hall. Zhang Erye is a friend of mine here. He is also a famous practitioner. "


    Chen feirong turned and walked back to the house, but her mouth was still a little surprised: "there are folk practitioners in this small place?"


    Lin Xi curled his lips: "isn''t qiancangdong a small place?"


    Turning her head, Chen feirong said seriously, "that''s not the same. It''s a place where many practitioners will trade. Some people go there to try their luck in order to become practitioners. "


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi and Chen feirong stand in the martial arts hall with thick stone bars.


    Second master Zhang, with a sallow face, closed all the doors and windows of the martial arts hall, and then sat down on a red sandalwood chair in the corner.


    The martial arts hall is empty and there is nothing in it.


    Chen feirong and Lin Xi stand opposite each other. Looking at Lin Xi, who is wearing a green shirt and carrying a long sword of dawn, she asks, "do you really want to wear some armour?"


    "Not wearing armor is closer to the real danger, so it should be more conducive to practice." Lin Xi made a gesture to Chen feirong.


    "You are a little abnormal in practice."


    Chen feirong shook her head and said, with a clank, a shooting star like white light has already rushed to Lin Xi''s chest.


    She can''t pull out her sword like Lin Xi''s qingluan, but when she stabbed it, it matched with the leap of the whole person. The whole person seemed to shoot out like a arrow to speed up the stab.


    This is quite different from the sword force of qingluan, which starts from the foot and condenses the whole body force into a spike.


    It can''t be compared with qingluan''s sword throwing style in the power of sword throwing, but its speed is faster.


    Lin Xi only felt cold in his chest, so he could not dodge. He could only use his long sword to move up. "When" a sound, his body shook, and the purple sword flashed. Chen feirong''s left purple sword was before his face.


    The sword hurt his face, but Lin Xi felt that his cold hair was exploding, and a stream of heat surged from the Dantian. His body suddenly leaned back in a very awkward position, and his foot was also kicking towards Chen feirong''s chin.


    "Pa" a, Chen feirong''s right hand hilt hit his foot.


    Lin Xi suddenly had a numb whole leg and turned his whole body back and forth, rolling on the ground.


    Chen feirong did not continue to pursue. She raised her sword and looked at Lin Xi and smiled, "do you want to practice sword or somersault?"


    Lin Xi pressed on the ground with one hand, bounced up, stood steadily, and said seriously: "all practice."


    Chen feirong read out his meaning from Lin Xi''s eyes, restrained his smile, and said seriously: "you want to hone the ability of low-level practitioners to kill high-level practitioners But it''s not only strength and speed, physical endurance, but also a barrier that low-level practitioners can''t overcome. " Chen took a look at Lin Xi''s tiger mouth wrapped in cloth, and then said, "his hand is safe with the same force, but your tiger is safe

 Volume 7 Chapter 18

    Register] members, no pop-up ads green reading.


    Sweat all over, and a few shallow sword wound Lin Xi walked to a small wharf by the river.


    As early as in beicangdong, he saw that although Chen feirong''s spiritual cultivation was quite different from Liu Bo''s, it was just that he had the power of World War I, and he knew that Chen feirong would have some advantages.


    Liu Bo is still too strong for him to improve his accomplishments, while Chen feirong is an excellent training partner, which can not only keep him in danger at any time, but also make him not have the strength to fight.


    Today''s practice really brought him great benefits. The cultivation of martial arts is second, and more importantly, the heart.


    Pain and injury can affect a person''s reaction and judgment. As early as in qingluan''s trial Valley, Lin Xi knew that some severe pain could even cause people to vomit, faint and other serious consequences. Some less severe pain would also consume a lot of physical strength of practitioners.


    If the will is strong enough to forget a certain degree of pain, he will be better if he passes the bronze temples in the trial valley.


    However, he is also very clear that there is no shortcut for the cultivation of this will quality.


    At the moment, Lin Xi''s * * is exhausted to the extreme. He feels like he has become a sponge that keeps flowing water. But he knows that his spirit is not to the limit. So he looks at the deep river in front of him. He is ready to wait for the sweat on his body to come out almost. Then he walks into the Xizi river with a big stone and goes to the dark bottom of the river. Once again, he is between life and death Sharpen one''s mind in great terror.


    At this time, he saw several officials from Yanlai town running towards him.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, there was also an interesting conversation in the palace of Tang Zang where the butter lamp was burning.


    The two sides of the dialogue seem to be weak, but let almost all the practitioners of Tang Zang know the terrible man from the prison of qingluan college, as well as the white bald monk Yunhai from the Prajna temple.


    The man is determined to look at the sea of clouds, a monk in white with bare head. He looks at the sea of clouds a little shy and hangs his head unconsciously.


    "You really can?" Finally, the man couldn''t help but speak out and question.


    Cloud sea is more shy, blushing a little bit, saying: "really OK Elder martial brother also said I could do it. "


    "Why do you think you can?" the man said


    The bald monk blinked his black eyes and looked at the man and said, "because elder martial brother said that we two are actually the same people as Mr. Gu."


    The man looked at him and said, "how can it be the same?"


    The little monk with shaved head habitually pulled his finger and said: "elder martial brother said Some people are cruel to others, but Mr. Gu is also cruel to himself. Because ordinary people have been in prison for so many years, I''m afraid they''ve gone mad just watching their body rot, and how high their accomplishments have died. But Mr. Gu has survived well and has not gone mad, so Mr. Gu''s strength can''t be measured by his current physical and spiritual accomplishments Now. As for elder martial brother and I, they are all practicing Prajna selfless Zen. In our eyes, there is only heaven and earth, only others, and no self, so we can''t measure the spiritual cultivation we see. "


    The man pondered for a moment, looked at the sea of clouds, and said: "your elder martial brother has not seen me. Apart from not loving to talk with others, is he afraid that I will start to him?"


    "I don''t know." Yunhai frowned and said, "everyone in our Prajna Temple doesn''t know what kind of strange thoughts they are thinking about. How can I know that?"


    "Thank you." The man looked at the sky outside the window lattice and said, "in two days, you can take his head."


    The sea of clouds is happy, smile: "you are welcome."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    With the passing of time, Mu ChenYun''s house has more cars and horses.


    Since he was only under house arrest for investigation, almost all officials have been acutely aware of some of them.


    Naturally, these officials can''t think of the sage on the Dragon chair. They just think that the backstage behind Mu Chenyun must be very big. Maybe he is one of the nine life elders.


    How many things can we find out about him if we don''t directly extort a confession by torture from other aspects?


    In the end, I''m afraid this kind of disposal will not be solved, and there is the possibility of a comeback. There is the possibility of a comeback. For many officials, Mu Chenyun still has great value.


    Zheng Qingshan, the five products guard in Donglin Province, also came to Mu ChenYun''s house in a low-key way. He wanted to present some gifts to express his mind and leave some impression in Mu ChenYun''s heart.


    But before he had time for his two men, dressed in civilian clothes and sitting in the carriage, to reconcile with the past, he heard the sound of several horses rushing.


    Looking at these horses coming straight to the private house without slowing down, the sound of breaking the stone road with the iron hoof disturbed the tranquility of the villa, and his thick eyebrows were frowned with displeasure. But when he saw the official''s clothes and face on one of the horses, his face changed, and he shrank slightly, and hurriedly asked his attendants to drive the carriage to the side of the road and wait, don''t Do something extra.


    The first two galloping horses are two officials of the criminal division.


    One of them is very serious. It seems that everyone owes him a lot of silver. It''s Xiao tieleng, the chief inspector of the Department of criminal justice.


    In Donglin Province, he has a nickname, called the iron judge.


    The three riders behind are Lin Xi, Jiang Xiaoyi and Bian Linghan.


    All three were silent.


    Looking at the big house in the suburbs, Lin Xi saw that the big house was totally different from the rich atmosphere of the nearby provincial town. He also saw Zheng Qingshan''s carriage and Mu ChenYun''s doormen and servants who were indifferent to the situation. He was more aware that the so-called house arrest was not so strict.


    Xiao tieleng, the third senior inspector of the criminal division, stopped in front of Mu ChenYun''s house. He dismounted first and walked into the house without saying a word.


    The recorder behind him nodded nervously to the three of Lin Xi and immediately followed.


    Lin Xi took a look at Jiang Xiaoyi and Bian Linghan and said softly, "let''s go in and see." Then he followed in silence.


    One of the officials who waited in the house welcomed Xiao tieleng and Lin Xi to a room, knocked on the door, and then pushed the door open.


    A strong smell of medicine drifted out, Lin Xi slightly frowned, and he saw the Mu Chenyun sitting on the soft couch.


    For the first time, he saw the real face of this man. This was a thin man with a face of forty, long and sharp, clean and beardless. Even his eyebrows were light. Because of the massive blood loss, his face looked extremely pale and gaunt. However, even so, there was a cold and harsh feeling on his body, especially the cold Li''s eyes make Lin Xi think of a wounded poisonous snake for the first time.


    Even if there were no previous events, Lin Xi would be very unhappy to see him at first sight.


    However, Mu Chenyun didn''t seem to want him to like it. When he saw him and Bian Linghan and Jiang Xiaoyi, he had already guessed the identity of the three people. So in the cold and powerless eyes, he had no secret intention of killing and threatening oppression.


    "Lord Xiao, I''m hurt. It''s inconvenient to get up. It''s not polite."


    Mu Chenyun looks at the three people of Lin Xi, suddenly opens his mouth and says coldly, "I don''t know what''s the matter with Lord Xiao this time?"


    "Thirteen demons are heavily armored. They have already shocked the Holy One. According to the holy will, bring three people who have written to accuse you to ask questions in person and make records for future reference. " Xiao tieleng nodded, without any emotion.


    "It turns out that you three slandered me?" Mu Chenyun nods and looks at Lin Xi, Bian Linghan and Jiang Xiaoyi.


    "We slander you?" Jiang Xiaoyi couldn''t bear to look at the provocative eyes of the cold man with thin eyebrows. At the moment, hearing this sentence, his fingernails were pinched into his palms, and his blood rushed up his head in a flash. "Mu Chenyun, I don''t know who is protecting you, but you are not ashamed to say such a lie with your eyes open."


    "Don''t argue about it first."


    Xiao Tie looked at Mu Chenyun and Jiang Xiaoyi coldly and said: "Lin Xi, Jiang Xiaoyi and Bian Linghan, when you three robbed the carriage in beicangdong that day, did you see the face of the criminal you said? Is it the same as you see him now? "


    Bian Linghan stepped forward and said coldly, "he was wearing a human skin mask, but his voice was exactly the same as it is now."


    Xiao Tie nodded coldly, turned to look at her and Lin Xi and Jiang Xiaoyi: "do you have any direct evidence about him? At that time, what he got from beicangdong was enough to prove that he was Lord mu? "


    Jiang Xiao said angrily, "when he does that kind of thing, how can he bring something that exposes his identity?"


    Xiao tieleng, still expressionless, said: "that''s only human evidence."


    "Lord mu, do you know these three people? Do you have any hatred with them at ordinary times?" He no longer asked Lin Xi and others, but turned to look at Mu Chenyun and asked.


    Mu Chenyun sneers: "in my capacity, how can I know these three low-level officials? If I say hatred I''ve heard that there was a festival between the overseer''s office and Lin Xi before. Will it also anger me? "


    Lin Xi''s brow was wrinkled, and he could not help but tear the corner of Jiang Xiaoyi''s clothes, who also wanted to be scolded.


    "Lord Xiao, you specially called us here, just to ask such questions?" But Bian Linghan couldn''t help it. She looked at Xiao tieleng coldly and said: "such an obvious thing If you want to let this man go, you don''t need to find any excuses from us. "


    Xiao tieleng''s eyebrows jumped and said, "I have finished what I want to ask."


    "You can go back." Mu Chenyun looks at the three people with poisonous snake like eyes, but sneers: "otherwise, what''s the use of calling you here? The obvious You are also officials of Yunqin, at least understand that the law of Yunqin relies on evidence rather than obvious evidence. "


    Jiang Xiaoyi controlled his behavior, but he could not control his anger any more. His voice trembled slightly and said, "isn''t the knife wound on your back evidence?"? Is the testimony of so many of us not evidence? "


    Mu Chenyun coughs and breathes some blood, but looks like Jiang Xiaoyi

 Volume 7 Chapter 19

    So many solid evidence, but in exchange for a no evidence. /


    What if there is material evidence?


    Even if it is a close fitting thing of Mu Chenyun, it can also be said to be stolen. There is no way to prove that it was obtained on site.


    So it''s a matter of certainty, not evidence at all.


    Vaguely, Lin Xi just can''t understand some things. If you want to find a place to be quiet, think clearly first.


    "Where to go?"


    Jiang Xiaoyi, who was led out of the mansion by him, asked as he crossed the high threshold.


    The upright young man was gray, his eyes were empty, his voice was empty.


    Far away is the most prosperous place in donglinxing Province, a large city with a population of hundreds of thousands. All the local gentry and rich people in the corner of donglinxing Province want to buy houses and occupy a place.


    Zhu wall, black tiles, famous alleys and temples, beautiful places with red flowers and green trees, famous wine houses for brewing wine and making delicacies I don''t know how many places to go.


    However, in his eyes at the moment, it is gray and lifeless, but there is no place to go.


    Lin Xi pulls Jiang Xiaoyi''s wrist and feels that Jiang Xiaoyi''s body has become a little cold. He took a deep breath, slowly spit out, said: "we go to drink."


    There are also many lotus flowers in Donglin provincial city, which are slightly blooming in the ditches surrounding the streets and alleys of the provincial city.


    In the dusk, some people are praying for blessings. In this ditch, there is a lit lotus lamp.


    Lin Xi, Jiang Xiaoyi and Bian Linghan were drinking in a restaurant beside the canal. A cup of liquor was burning like a fire line in Jiang Xiaoyi''s throat. He could not see which lotus lamp was in the water and which was the real lotus.


    "I swear to kill him." He drank another glass of wine and said coldly.


    Lin Xi knows Jiang Xiaoyi''s pain. He opens his mouth and wants to say something. But at this moment, he turns around.


    A man in plain clothes, cold as iron, opened the curtain and came in.


    In the afternoon, he took Lin Xi and others to see Xiao tieleng, the chief inspector of the third grade of the criminal division of Mu Chenyun.


    "You can''t kill him." Xiao tieleng looks at Lin Xi, Bian Linghan and Jiang Xiaoyi and says coldly.


    Lin Xi raised his head, put down his glass, looked at the cold man, and calmly asked, "is that a warning or a warning?"


    Xiao Tie looked at the quiet Lin Xi, the edge Linghan of Yinnu and the Jiang Xiaoyi, whose face was becoming hard and cold, and sighed: "I didn''t wear official uniform."


    "That''s a reminder." Lin Xi bowed to him and said, "please sit down, Lord Xiao."


    Xiao tieleng sat down at a low table beside him.


    The eyes of Bian Linghan and Jiang Xiaoyi fall on Lin Xi. I don''t know why Lin Xi is so calm and has such an attitude towards the officer. However, Lin Xi looks at Xiao tieleng peacefully and says, "I''ve been thinking about something. Now the adults are here, or I can fully think about it."


    Xiao tieleng kept silent and didn''t answer for a while.


    Lin Xi went on to say: "if there is a desire to put out this matter, it''s reasonable that we should not let the three of us ask any questions or make any notes at all. The best way is to use the best shuffle formula in the hall, and use time to drag some truth and influence to no trace and few people care about it. Those above who have the intention to put an end to this matter must be aware of what I have done in Donggang and Yanlai town. They know that I sometimes do things recklessly. Let me come here to see the cool arrogance and complacency and his impunity. It''s a very unwise thing. I might do something, but it will make things bigger. What''s more, the business of Mu Chenyun is so amazing. How can it be concluded so quickly? I''m afraid that even those old families in the imperial city of Zhongzhou want to put an end to this matter, they don''t dare to do so quickly, but they should also take into account the idea of today''s sages. "


    The spectators can see clearly, and I''m afraid even the spectators can''t think so clearly. When Bian Linghan and Jiang Xiaoyi heard Lin Xi''s words, their faces began to change slightly.


    Xiao tieleng''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t expect that Lin Xi would have such insight and such a keen sense of smell for official affairs. It''s not like a young official''s idea at all. But at the same time, some of the doubts in his mind were solved. Only such people can get into the eyes of the people in the imperial city and let them show that meaning.


    But he was an official of Yunqin, loyal to the emperor was born with the idea of blood. Even though he was dissatisfied with the disposal of Mu Chenyun, he couldn''t speculate on the meaning of the Holy Spirit. So he heard Lin Xi''s meaning, but he didn''t make it clear. He just looked at Lin Xi and said, "since you think of this, you know that some things can be done, some things can''t be done Do it. "


    Lin Xi''s face showed a sarcastic look and said: "so this matter, in the final analysis, depends on our statement, we dare not disobey his meaning, dare not recklessly kill Mu Chenyun It depends on whether we can put loyalty above everything. "


    Xiao tieleng''s face was slightly stiff, and he heard many irreverence in Lin Xi''s words.


    Lin Xi''s thoughts are different from those of the world. There are no deep-rooted ideas in his mind. Even the people on the Dragon couch are just ordinary people sitting in that position in his eyes. In addition, from the conversation with Vice President Xia and other people, he has a little understanding of what kind of people the emperor is today It is easier for him to see things clearly than the people in the world. At this moment, Xiao tieleng''s attitude makes him more clear that his judgment is right.


    Of course, he knows that for the people on the Dragon chair, all the people in the world, especially the vice president Xia and his kind of people who can frighten the world with force, should be his servants However, Lin Xi never thought of himself as his servant.


    If you want to die, you have to die. Even if you are unwilling in your heart, you should kneel in front of the emperor. Even if you are right and the emperor says you are wrong, you should bear it Because the emperor must be absolutely loyal, absolutely dignified to manage the Empire. Lin Xi understood the king''s idea, but now such a thing can only make him have more conflicts with the people on the Dragon chair.


    "This is pure pressure on us, let''s give up our insistence and will." Lin Xi shook his head. "Only when things are done properly can people respect and obey them."


    "Today, I''m not wearing official clothes, I''m just talking in private. You don''t have to think about where to convey your meaning through me. I don''t have the qualification to convey it." Xiao tieleng''s face was more rigid, and he said in a cold voice: "even if you guessed that there are his considerations in the work of the Holy One, we as subjects should understand and obey, and there should be no other ideas at all. And, to kill a man You can wait until you can kill. "


    Lin Xi sneered and said, "thank you for your reminding and kindness, but if you keep him under house arrest like this, or finally decide that he is innocent and let him work for Yun Qin, then we can only watch him all the time."


    Xiao tieleng used to love talents, but he has been in touch with Lin Xi for a long time now, but he also finds that Lin Xi has many things he doesn''t like. His mood at the moment is similar to that of Jiang Yanguan, and he can''t help getting angry. He snapped: "no matter what, you should understand that Yun Qin has a way, and everyone should follow the rules. If you assassinate him, it is against the law. "


    Lin Xi shook his head. "That''s a good way."


    Xiao Tie''s face was cold and heavy. For a while, she was not making a sound.


    Lin Xi wanted to drink, but when he picked up the glass, he was slightly shocked. He saw that the blood scab of his tiger mouth had completely fallen off, and the skin of the tiger mouth was as smooth as before, but there was no scar.


    In the middle of his tiny Zheng, Xiao tieleng drank a glass of wine and thought there was nothing to say. He stood up and went out directly.


    Several officials also dressed in civilian clothes met Xiao tieleng not far away from the restaurant. One of the civil servants looked at Xiao tieleng worried and asked, "how is it?"


    "It''s close to the rumor. I''m afraid it''s not awed. It''s the talent of tiger and wolf. It''s dangerous DANGER. I''m afraid that in the future there will be negative expectations. " Xiao tieleng looked at the officials who appreciated Lin Xi and shook his head. "But he is very smart and very skillful and calm. He will bear..."


    "Mu Chenyun is seriously injured. He has lost a lot of blood and internal injuries. You must feel it. Although he is a national scholar, he is not powerful at the moment. We must kill him. Otherwise, Xiao tieleng won''t come to us specially to talk about it." In Linqu restaurant, Lin Xi looked at Jiang Xiaoyi and Bian Linghan and said, "but we can''t kill him, because it''s a challenge to the emperor''s majesty. This is the provincial capital, and there are many practitioners and troops..."


    "Pa!" The sound of Lin Xi is interrupted.


    Jiang Xiaoyi poured a pot of wine on his head, his forehead fell on the table, his body slipped down soft, drunk unconscious.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The night is still.


    Sitting on the bed, Lin Xi suddenly opened his eyes, their eyes shining like stars.


    After midnight meditation, he was at his best now. He stood up silently, opened the window and jumped out.


    Behind the window of this inn is a secluded bamboo forest. His figure and movements are very agile, but he immediately stops by the window of the next room.


    This is Jiang Xiaoyi''s room. There is no breath in it.


    Lin Xi stretched out his hand. The window was easily opened by him. The bed inside was a bit messy, but there was no sign of Jiang Xiaoyi.


    Lin Xi''s hands and feet are slightly cold.


    He is the most clear one among the three who can''t assassinate Mu Chenyun, but because he has unique ability in the body, and he hates this choice very much, and he knows that vice president Xia has thought that he is the God, so when everyone thinks that he won''t assassinate Mu Chenyun, he is still stubborn to try.


    Not for the thirteen heavy armor, but for the small white bones in the small island in the river, for their friends.


    Bian Linghan and Jiang Xiaoyi are not the same people as him. The concept of monarchy and minister is very important to some so-called concepts such as Empire and glory. He thinks that they should not be as presumptuous as themselves, but he does not

 Volume 7 Chapter 20

    It''s the second half of the night.


    It''s when the people who sleep late and get up early don''t get up so early. At this time, it''s also when the people of Yunqin think that one night is the most cloudy and the most likely to hit ghosts when they go out.


    There is a dark cloud over the moon.


    A man dressed in dark clothes flashed out of the shadow like a ghost, cutting the door bolt of the room where Mu Chenyun was.


    Mu Chenyun, sitting on the bed collapse, has opened his eyes.


    His eyebrows were originally very light. Now in the dark, his face seemed to have no hair. The pale face made his facial features as if they were made of white wax, not like flesh and blood.


    Looking at the night passer-by who appeared in his sight like a ghost, his white face was full of ridicule. He sneered and said: "the young people really have no patience. They can''t last a night But I thought it would be Lin Xi, but it was you. "


    The voice of night walkers trembled, but there was a kind of pleasure: "when I come, he doesn''t have to come again."


    "What a brother." Mu ChenYun''s face was full of ridicule, but his heart was also full of cold. He had long wanted to understand what the Emperor gave him, but he kept thinking that this opportunity was more to himself, but he didn''t expect that some of these people were so brave, regardless of their own future and life to assassinate themselves. He took a deep breath, tried to attack the weakness of the other party''s mind and said with a sneer: "but I advise you not to harm Lin Xi instead, because you should understand that Lin Xi is always in charge of this matter, so what the saint wants to see is Lin Xi''s expression, not your expression. So he is only allowed to kill me. I''m afraid you can''t kill me If there''s something wrong with you here, I''m afraid you''ll be desperate to kill me to avenge you with his friendship. You are young and all practitioners. You have a great future. Why do you drown in a river with someone like me who has already lost half of his life? "


    "So I advise you to leave at once so as not to harm Lin Xi instead."


    Jiang Xiaoyi is holding a black long knife in his hand. Although he is not as hot-blooded as Li Kaiyun, he is also the kind of person that Lin Xi admires who sacrifices to pursue some kind of justice. He is not afraid of death And every time I think of Mu ChenYun''s face, Wang Simin, the beautiful woman who makes him feel heartbroken on the river dam, and has occupied a corner of his heart since then, he can''t breathe heartache when he thinks of her insulted by Mu Chenyun and lashed by him.


    Feeling is a very inexplicable thing. It doesn''t show the dew, but it will sprout slowly in the heart. Lin Xi knows Jiang Xiaoyi''s affection for the stubborn girl, but he underestimates some of it.


    This kind of the most indirect emotion, which grows silently in the heart, overwhelms the etiquette, overwhelms the imperial supremacy deeply rooted in Jiang Xiaoyi''s heart, and makes him firmly come here to kill Mu Chenyun.


    But at this time, his hand holding the knife was shaking quietly, because Lin Xi was more important than his safety in his heart.


    When they did not speak for a while, the deep mansion was completely silent again, except for the rustle of leaves in the courtyard.


    Mu ChenYun''s mind was slightly relaxed. He thought that the other side was still young and brave. However, at this time, the wind seemed to be a little anxious. His pupils shrank and a layer of cold sweat came out, which made him feel more powerless and weak.


    Another black shadow appeared from the shadow like a ghost, wearing a blue shirt, covered with a black towel, barehanded, but holding a black towel.


    Jiang Xiaoyi suddenly turned around and saw this man, his eyes were slightly wet, but his throat seemed to be blocked with something, unable to speak.


    But Lin Xi, who was covering his face, didn''t make a sound, just like walking on the water. He came to him silently, patted him on the shoulder, and put the black towel in his hand.


    "Lin Xi, what do you mean by that?" Mu Chenyun couldn''t help making a sound, his voice trembled, some were too sharp and varied: "don''t you know that you are Lin Xi when you cover your face?"


    "Who said I was Lin Xi?"


    Lin Xi looked at the supervisor, who was already in fear, and said in a serious whisper, "what is the evidence?"


    "You..." Mu Chenyun almost indirectly cracked the wound on his back. He subconsciously wanted to scold Lin Xi for being shameless, but he thought that the other side was just learning from himself, just deliberately mocking himself.


    Tonight is not meant to be peaceful.


    Lin Xi himself is also very clear, even if he didn''t rush so fast, I''m afraid that he would not be imperceptible to enter the courtyard.


    "Lin Xi, you shouldn''t have come." A man did not hide his footsteps. He let the cloth shoe soles make clear footsteps in the cloister, showing his figure in a circular arch leading to the courtyard.


    This is a little fat middle-aged man, dressed as a scholar.


    He is gaogongyue, the great sacrifice of Donglin provincial governor. Few people can see him at ordinary times, and they have no idea how amazing the great sacrifice of this provincial governor is.


    Gao gongyue also knows about Lin Xi''s deeds. If Lin Xi doesn''t come, he will feel disappointed. When he comes, he will appreciate it more. So he came out at this time, not for the life of Mu Chenyun, but because of Lin Xi.


    "Where is Lin Xi? I''m not Lin Xi. "


    Lin Xi is still very "shameless" answer, he looked at the white born middle-aged man coming out, felt the natural flow of terror smell from the other side, asked: "I don''t know who you are?"


    "I''m Gao gongyue. I''m not famous outside."


    Gao gongyue smiled at Lin Xi and said: "what evidence did you just say You are the evidence. "


    Looking at gaogongyue, Lin Xi said, "if you can just run away, there is no evidence."


    "There''s some truth in what you said. You only need to run away, only human evidence, no physical evidence, I''m afraid it will be difficult to cure your crime later. " Gao gongyue touched his chin with his fat white fingers like lotus knuckles, shook his head, and sighed: "just understand who you are looking for And how can you run away. "


    Lin Xi shook his head: "how can I know if I don''t try?"


    Gaogongyue curled his mouth, but at this time, he felt a sense of Qi that only people in his situation could perceive.


    He suddenly looked back and looked up at the bright moon.


    The bright moon is still covered by dark clouds at the moment. There is a man who seems to fall from the dark clouds and fall under the wall of the courtyard.


    There is no terrifying force knocking on the earth, even the earth under this man''s feet is not splashed out, but some smell on this man makes Gao gongyue''s skin tingle quietly.


    This is a heavy black robe with a whole body. I can''t see the face. It seems that everything in the black robe is also black.


    It wasn''t until gaogongyue turned around and looked at this man that Lin Xi and Jiang Xiaoyi realized that there was already another person under the wall, but their accomplishments were not enough, but they didn''t feel the terror of this man''s smell for the first time. They just felt that this man was extremely calm and firm, as if he was one and everything could not be shaken.


    "There is no expert like you in Donglin." The look on gaogongyue''s face changed. "Do you want to ignore the law of Yunqin and interfere in this matter?"


    Lin Xi and Jiang Xiaoyi look at each other and see a little excitement in each other''s eyes.


    "Do you want to break the rules that have been going on, and cross the line completely?" However, Gao gongyue then said this sentence, but it made the two people worry about it.


    "There is no denying that there are established rules of the game in this world."


    The voice of the man covered in the thick black robe is hoarse, but with some unique magnetism, it attracts all people''s mind and spirit to the past: "but for me, there are no rules in the world, only the dark and light I think, and I am a traitor, a man wanted by Yunqin for a long time, and I came to kill you Let him die, but it''s for the damned. What does this have to do with qingluan college? "


    The body of gaogongyue was shocked violently, and his hair was flying back. A steel needle stuck in the air, he said incredulously: "you Are you the priestess of darkness


    The man in the black robe nodded, "I heard that your strength can rank the first three in the whole Donglin province."


    Gao gongyue takes a deep breath, his clothes are bulging, his body seems to be bulging, and he starts to shine. "Wang Tingda worships Ni Henian for pursuing you. Now you are here, I''m afraid you may not escape his hand."


    "Some things, don''t you worry about doing?" Under the feet of the man in the black robe, there are countless rustling sounds. It seems that there are countless worms crawling in the soil. At the same time, he looks at Lin Xi and Jiang Xiaoyi from afar.


    Lin Xi and Jiang Xiaoyi didn''t know what the dark priest meant, but they suddenly paid homage to the invisible dark priest. They bowed to the man at the same time, and then turned around.


    Mu ChenYun''s whole body has been drenched with cold sweat. When he heard the word "dark priest" coming out of gaogongyue''s mouth, he had already thought of countless horror legends, and only fear was in his heart.


    "Roar!"


    Just as Lin Xi and Jiang Xiaoyi turned around, he had made a wild animal like roar, and he was sweating all over. He jumped up from the collapse and ran into a nearby window.


    The wounds on his back were all broken again, and the white bandage on his back was dyed red by the blood.


    Gaogongyue did not move, because his opponent did not move, a huge smell around him, rotating within three feet of his body, the ground under his feet, also slowly gave out light.


    "Whoa!"


    Mu Chenyun breaks the window and lands on the ground.


    At this time, his right heel is a sharp pain, a blood spray from his right heel.


    Jiang Xiaoyi falls behind him heavily, which makes him groan, but his hands and body are straight, and the long knife in his hand reaches Mu ChenYun''s heel.


    "Yin and Yang people, heel pain?" At this time, Lin Xi''s voice also sounded.

 Volume 7 Chapter 21

    Mu Chenyun howled like an old wolf, not only because of the sharp pain on his heel, but also because there was no possibility of revenge in the face of Lin Xi''s mockery.


    the blood flowing from the broken wound on his back and the scorching heat of his five internal organs plus the sharp pain on his heel made him know that he could not escape any more. In the howling pain like a wild animal, he forcibly twisted his body, kicked one foot on the ground, and hit Jiang Xiaoyi''s head with one elbow.


    At this time, Lin Xi has appeared in front of him.


    Lin Xi''s hand, sticking out of his sleeve, tightly grasped a short staff with blue and red color, and smashed it hard into his eyes.


    Mu ChenYun''s arm, which had been sunk, suddenly straightened out and clapped his palm on Lin Xi''s short stick.


    In the dark night, a bamboo burst suddenly. Lin Xi''s short staff broke the flesh and blood in his palm. The blood made his palms and fingers moist, but he didn''t step back, but his eyes were brighter.


    He had already felt that the strength of Mu Chenyun had been exhausted, and the lamp was almost exhausted, so that he could not compare with Chen feirong.


    He kicked out hard and kicked very high. He also kicked at Mu ChenYun''s face.


    Mu Chenyun knew that his last time had come. He let out a howl like a wild animal again. His hands were all shining. He wanted to tear Lin Xi in half.


    However, at this time, his body suddenly froze, and the light from his hands quickly disappeared.


    Jiang Xiao bowed in half, and the black long knife in his hand had penetrated into his abdomen, stirring fiercely.


    At this moment, Mu Chenyun didn''t have time to look down, but the cold metal blade that stabbed into his body let him know what had happened.


    He is a middle-level statesman. In the whole province of Donglin, there are not many people above him. However, in the face of this low-level cultivator who is not in his eyes at ordinary times, all his strength and all his strength are vanishing at this moment. Seeing his feet getting closer to his own face, his hands have stretched out, but There is no strength to stretch out one more point.


    "Pa!"


    Lin Xi''s high kick landed heavily on his face.


    "Poof!"


    His body fell back and went out. Jiang Xiaoyi''s long knife broke away from his abdomen. A stream of scarlet blood and broken organs gushed out of his abdomen.


    "Kill me What good result do you have? Even I am just a little chess piece in the hands of the Holy One, let alone a little person like you. "


    Mu Chenyun sits on the ground and gives up covering the huge wound on his abdomen with his hand. Looking at Lin Xi and Jiang Xiaoyi, he laughs violently.


    "I was told Don''t make a fool of yourself. I''ve heard it and I''ve remembered it. " Jiang Xiaoyi looked at the last expression of the commander of the overseer''s office. He waved his long knife again and cut it on Mu ChenYun''s neck.


    The sharp blade cut the flesh, muscles and bones, and Mu ChenYun''s head flew up. The blood was still gushing out of his neck like a fountain, like a red flower blooming in the air. Sometimes even if you see it personally, you can''t understand how there is so much blood in a person''s body.


    Lin Xi watched Mu ChenYun''s head rise and fall. Although he didn''t like the bloody scene constantly, his heart was speechless at the moment.


    He patted Jiang Xiaoyi on the shoulder and put his hand on the black long knife handle.


    Jiang xiaoyimeng turns his head and looks at Lin Xi''s eyes. He seems to want to get an answer from Lin Xi''s eyes.


    Lin Xi nods to Jiang Xiaoyi firmly. Jiang Xiaoyi lets go of her hand. Lin Xi holds the black long knife and moves forward to cut the robe of Mu Chenyun.


    It''s empty. There''s nothing.


    He is very meticulous, even at this time, he has to make a final confirmation.


    "Mu ChenYun''s house is very big. It should be very easy to find a common clean clothes. You burn all the bloody clothes on your body, and then put on clean clothes and go out. " After Lin Xi made the final confirmation, he didn''t return the bloody black Sabre to Jiang Xiaoyi, but looked at his friend and said seriously, "even if you are stopped, don''t do it, just find a reason, even if you just can''t sleep and stroll around, never admit that Mu Chenyun was killed by us, not by you, or by me No way. "


    Jiang Xiaoyi didn''t nod, just looked at Lin Xi straight and said, "what about you?"


    "I''ll run." "As long as they don''t catch them on the spot, they have no way at all," Lin Xi said


    Jiang Xiaoyi shook his head and said, "let''s go together, let''s escape together."


    "It''s different. I''m different from you this time." Lin Xi looked at Jiang Xiaoyi, who said no to himself for the first time, and Jiang Xiaoyi''s eyes, and said peacefully and quickly: "you know, my identity in the eyes of vice president Xia is different, and because I was recommended to qingluan college by the eldest princess, so many things happened during this period, I was different from you in the eyes of the emperor. In the final analysis, the Emperor just wanted to see my statement this time. So now that Mu Chenyun is dead, all the spearheads of these people will point at me. They will try their best to catch me, not you. "


    "Because the emperor''s meaning is to see if I kill Mu Chenyun, so only when I walk into this house can Mu Chenyun die. If you and I separate, if they catch you, you admit that you killed Mu Chenyun, which has nothing to do with me, and I leave again, they will expel the anger of the emperor. "


    "At the end of the day, the emperor already thought that I was a threat. If I made such a choice, he would want to get rid of me." Lin Xi''s face appeared a cold look of mockery, mocking the current emperor! "The emperor is a master of playing with rules. He knows that the only one who can deal with me is the law of Yunqin. This is the only place where vice president Xia and them can''t argue and break with the emperor. But his previous treatment of Mu Chenyun also set a bottom line for his rule. The only evidence is that only in this assassination can I be captured alive to prove that Mu Chenyun was killed by me. Those elders and officials in the court will also watch because they are afraid of the emperor''s unbridled behavior. So what I said before is true. Who can prove that I am Lin Xi now? As long as you don''t admit it, I don''t admit it. Unless you catch me indirectly tonight, even the emperor can''t cure me. He can only play the game under the rules with me. "


    "The college also knows where the bottom line of this rule lies, so it''s the priestess, not the college people, who come here."


    Jiang Xiaoyi''s hands and feet became a little cold again, and he already wanted to understand that since Lin Xi entered the house, the main character of tonight has become Lin Xi, and other people have no crime, only Lin Xi is guilty.


    "If you follow me, you will be regarded as an accomplice. If you don''t follow me, you will have nothing to do. If you go out in a big way, someone will only see if you are Lin Xi." Lin Xi patted him on the shoulder again and said softly, "but don''t worry I can guarantee that I have never lied to you. With my position in vice president Xia''s heart, even if I am caught, at most, the college makes some concessions. At most, I am unlucky. I will never die. What''s more, you''ve seen some of my intuitions. I''m definitely much more successful when I run alone than when I run alone. "


    Jiang Xiaoyi never doubted Lin Xi''s words, so he didn''t hesitate. His blood was boiling in his heart, and he nodded, "be careful."


    "I''ll go first. Goodbye." After saying this, Lin Xi waved to Jiang Xiaoyi and flew out towards the end of the mansion.


    Mu Chenyun breaks through the window, Jiang Xiaoyi and Lin Xi kill Mu Chenyun and run away respectively.


    During this period, the high arch moon standing in the courtyard did not move.


    He was a real strong man. As early as a few years ago, there were only two practitioners left in the whole Donglin province who could make him afraid. However, he knew that the other side was also a real strong man.


    It seems that every sound of the sand passing through the ground is a strange weapon, which will come out of the ground and stab him at any time.


    With his perception, he could not tell which voice was true and which was false.


    The dark cloud that covers the bright moon has drifted away, the moon is bright and the stars are thin, and there is no rain. However, in the perception of the high arch moon, he is independent in a rain field, surrounded by surging rain. Every drop of rain is a deadly soul soldier.


    He couldn''t feel and understand, so he didn''t dare to move, just kept bursting out the power in his body, protecting his body for three feet, as if he had an umbrella in the rain.


    The smell from his body is very horrible. Even the ground under his body seems to be a gem. It''s shining. The air outside his body seems to be all excluded. The smell from his body forms a layer of transparent crystal wall outside his body. However, his whole body is already sweating. Even in his eyebrows, it starts to Sweat came out.


    He can''t bear the terrible pressure and consumption, so he has to take the lead. But he didn''t want to fight the enemy''s horrible opponent, so Gao gongyue said: "even if you win me, it''s useless. You should know I dare not be the first among the Donglin provinces. And that man, he has to do it. So Lin Xi can''t escape. "


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" The husky voice like a grindstone rang again. It was quiet, and it had nothing to do with me I just want you to stop him from leaving. "

 Volume 7 Chapter 22

    Gao gongyue''s face suddenly appeared a helpless bitterness.


    He knew that the war could not be avoided, so he could only fight.


    His white and tender lotus knuckle like right hand stretched out from the broad sleeve robe of the scholar. With this stretch of his hand, more than ten lines of wrinkles suddenly appeared on his bright and clean face, and his whole inflated body seemed to leak like a ball of air, which shrank suddenly. The surging energy in his body suddenly gushed out of his right hand.


    There are seven colors of light dreamlike condensation, in his hands formed a seven color deer.


    The seven color deer broke away from his hand, tore the air, and flew in the night sky, contracting in a golden flying knife like a willow leaf.


    This golden lancet, the size of a willow leaf, shot out of his hand, has a strange arc on its surface. In the night sky, it does not advance in a straight line, but constantly changes its position in the air, like a huge firefly.


    This weapon, which was worshipped by the governor''s Government of Donglin Province, was extremely rare.


    The flying dagger is not the flying sword controlled by the master after all. No matter how the route in the air twists and turns, the final destination has been determined at the time of shooting and cannot be changed.


    But gaogongyue''s throwing knife is not only one.


    This first Throwing Knife disappears in the seven color deer. Suddenly, it is engrossed in the powerful soul power and makes a fierce meal in the air. When it starts to accelerate amazingly, its second, third and fourth A total of eight throwing knives were suspended in front of him like time, and they also began to accelerate amazingly.


    The space in front of his right hand was extinguished nine times in a breathing time, leaving nine throwing knives speeding up to impact the air, forming nine circles of shock wave like cyclones.


    In other people''s eyes, these nine throwing knives are all inspired at the same time.


    Nine transparent cyclones exploded in front of him, and then nine golden willow leaves disappeared in front of him, scattered in the night sky.


    Gao gongyue shocks half of his soul power at this moment, and his people seem to be ten years old at that moment. However, the surging smell around his whole body is not slightly reduced, but growing stronger.


    Because he is very clear that his own attack may not be able to kill or severely hurt the opponent, and the opponent''s counterattack will be extremely amazing.


    His skin became like yellow jade, and the earth under his feet became more and more transparent.


    At nine o''clock, the golden light in the night sky formed a sphere, contracting towards the center of the sphere.


    In the center of the sphere is the dark priest who walks in the dark, sticks to the light in his heart, ignores all the rules of the world, and is regarded as the Shura in the blood.


    No matter where you dodge, you will inevitably encounter one or two of them.


    These nine throwing knives with terrorist power form a metal cage and trap the dark priest in it.


    Gaogongyue just stepped into the provincial city five years ago, and met the great sacrifice of the provincial governor at that time in Jinfeng lane. But with this attack, the great sacrifice of the provincial governor was defeated and retreated. He became a new great sacrifice of the provincial governor from an unknown practitioner.


    Five years later, his strike was much stronger than that in Jinfeng lane.


    But his face suddenly changed.


    Because the opponent in the middle of the metal cage suddenly disappeared from the metal cage.


    The dark priest simply fell down and went underground.


    Even though Gao gongyue knew his weakness in this attack, and knew that he could not control the flying sword to walk underground like a saint. He knew that the opponent''s foot was an empty door, but he still could not imagine how the other side could sweep the solid land under his feet to such a degree in a moment, so that the other side''s people could fall deeply and disappear completely in front of him.


    He thought of many kinds of response, but he didn''t think of this one.


    At the feet of the dark priest, it seemed that he had suddenly opened a passage to the dark world, and his whole body disappeared.


    Two golden throwing knives, like willow leaves falling from the top to the bottom, shot into the deep hole where he disappeared. Two soft sounds of "poof" made a sound deep into the earth.


    These two sounds are light, but they seem to be the fuse. The countless rustling sounds around the high arch moon suddenly make a loud noise, and suddenly become very intense.


    The breath of gaogongyue is completely stopped.


    In his perception, his body was originally a heavy rain, but at this moment, in his perception, all rain lines, all from the bottom to the top, each rain line has become a deadly soul soldier, flying out into the sky!


    He is surrounded by the ground in the courtyard, all boiling!


    It was not boiling in his perception, but it was visible to the naked eye. The real boiling was like a pot of boiling hot soup. Countless dust flew up from the ground, and all the slate, pebbles, and bricks on the ground were suddenly broken.


    In the middle of this boiling cauldron, gaogongyue leaps up in horror and towards the roof at the back.


    He had never jumped so hastily, so high, that it felt like he was going to leap towards the bright moon in the sky.


    At this moment, he finally understood the way in which the dark priest Mu Xinli suddenly fell into the ground below, and he finally understood what the rustle of extending in the ground was.


    Countless long silver snake like chains gush out of the ground, like a long haired witch throwing all her hair out, and the surface of each silver snake like chain is also a piece of fine scales, a white swimming light like a smaller snake swimming on the surface of these chains.


    These rustling voices, these murderous meanings, are all real. They are all soul soldiers wandering underground.


    Looking at these seemingly endless lengths of silver snake rope shooting out of the ground, Gao gongyue''s face suddenly turned pale, his body turned over in the air, stood upside down in the air, and a white wish appeared in his hands.


    The remaining soul power in his body, without any stinginess, was absorbed into the white wishful thinking. The intensity of the concentration made his body unable to bear it. The skin of his hands were all split, and the mouth also spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    White Ruyi seems to be burning, and every Rune like leaves and stems seems to have a white waterfall pouring out.


    A white waterfall forms a huge white leaf in front of the high arch moon.


    Innumerable silver snakes bite on the white leaves and burst out innumerable silver and white halos in the air.


    The high arch moon faces the ground, but his body is pushed higher and higher by the powerful force.


    Countless small silver snakes whirled in the air, twined together, and became a large silver snake. The ground rolled open, and the dark priest, who was covered in the old black robe, rose from it.


    All the silver serpents were stretched out from under his robe, and he seemed to step on the silver serpent.


    "Hiss!"


    This Shura, walking in the dark, quietly raised his head, looked at the bright moon in the sky, and still could not see his face. The silver snake also raised its head and bit the white leaves again.


    The white leaves split in the air.


    The white Ruyi in gaogongyue''s hand is also split. The big sacrifice of the provincial governor''s mansion spits out a mouthful of blood, but he ignores the blood and says: "I will not interfere any more."


    The big silver snake disappeared in the air. All the ropes took back the black robe of the black robed man. The black robed man fell to the ground, his feet were deep in the floating earth, the high arch moon fell heavily on the eaves, crushing numerous black tiles. Then he sat down on the broken tiles with a wry smile, without any action.


    The black robed man lowered his head, jumped up again, turned into a dark cloud and disappeared into many black eaves.


    Gao gongyue dried the blood on the corner of his mouth, took out a medicine bottle and swallowed a pill, but he sighed a long time, still sat in the countless broken tiles, closed his eyes, as if he had settled down.


    Lin Xi runs in a bamboo forest with a long black knife.


    He didn''t change his bloodstained blue shirt, because he knew that it was the same as the black sabre in his hand, the evidence needed by those who came according to the emperor''s will.


    If he and Jiang Xiaoyi change their clothes together, they will completely limit the battlefield to that house, and Jiang Xiaoyi and the dark priest will also be dragged into the water.


    Now he has the evidence, and he himself is the greatest evidence. When he escapes from the house, those people will follow him.


    At the moment, there is no one who intercepts in his sight, but he knows that there has been an invisible big net opened with him as the center. Only when he completely breaks through the net and disappears from the eyes of the people who make up the net, can he let these people have no evidence.


    The bamboo forest is dark, but there are thick bamboo leaves. There are no weeds. It''s very easy to run.


    But he soon stopped.


    In front of him, at the end of the bamboo forest, there appeared a man in a long moon white shirt. He had a handsome face, only a face of more than 40 years old, but his temples had turned white, and his face was lonely. It seemed that everything in the world was dispensable in his eyes, and there was no place to attract his attention and make him happy.


    In his hand, he also carried a long sword with a white scabbard.


    The hilt is made of yellowish ivory, and the spike is made of gold silk. It is long and drifts beside the hilt.


    After Lin Xi stopped, a man came out behind him.


    A zither player holding a piano box is a red woman with a black scarf over her face, and her clothes are embroidered with peonies.


    Lin Xi shakes his head silently, and starts to run towards the side indirectly, then runs away.


    However, what he didn''t think of was that neither of the two men moved to catch up.


    The white swordsman''s eyes rested on the piano box and the red woman in the hands of the red woman, who walked through the bamboo forest towards the swordsman.

 Volume 7 Chapter 23

    The fourth volume: the battle of emperors]


    -------


    Lin Xi also noticed that the lonely swordsman was coming to help the masked zither player. One of the two practitioners came to help him.


    However, his steps did not stop at all, because he knew that there was only one purpose for all those who came to help him, that is to let him out of the open net.


    His figure soon disappeared between the bamboo groves.


    In the bamboo forest, the long gown is moonlight, and the scabbard is also the lonely swordsman with moonlight. There are 30 steps away from the female zither player with peony embroidered on the red shirt.


    The swordsman''s two long eyebrows, like swords, slightly slanted up, calmly looked at the approaching red woman and said, "you qingluan college have broken the rules."


    The woman in red shook her head, and her voice was like a silver bell: "no Because I''m not from qingluan college. "


    The swordsman frowned slightly, as if he didn''t want to believe the words of the woman in red.


    "It''s available." The woman in red said with a chuckle, "if you want to stop Ye forgetting, who can break the water with sword, no one can cover up his real accomplishments and fighting skills, neither can the people of qingluan college, so you are the proof The next investigation, you and those who do, will be sure that I am not any of those strong people in qingluan college. "


    Lonely swordsman looked at the woman and said, "not from qingluan college, who are you?"


    The woman in red shook her head. "No way."


    Lonely swordsman also shook his head, but he didn''t speak. His right hand touched the moon white sword held by his left hand.


    Sword wind works.


    The white scabbard of the moon broke away from the body of the sword and flew in the air with an unimaginable power, shattering all the green bamboo between the swordsman and the woman in red.


    The fragmented pieces of bamboo, also driven by the sword wind, have become countless small green bamboo swords, shooting at the red woman holding the piano box.


    Every little bamboo sword has the power to cut into flesh and blood easily, especially the moon white scabbard flying in the middle is enough to penetrate heavy armor.


    However, the woman in the red shirt took a quiet step forward. When the white scabbard of the blue and white sword, which had driven countless flying green bamboo swords, was only five feet away from her chest, the Tongmu piano box in her hand broke open, broke into powder, and became a snow falling in front of her.


    When the snow collided with the blue swords flying all over the sky, the blue swords broke apart and became strips of bamboo, flying in the air.


    There is a red Guqin in the box. There are no strings on it, but there are several strings like runes, which are deeply embedded in the stone like body.


    The slender fingers of the woman in the red dress hung above the guqin, which was suspended in front of her and erected.


    The white scabbard of the moon suddenly stops in the air, pauses in front of the Guqin. Like a living thing, it desperately moves forward, but at last it can''t move forward an inch. Finally, it is decadent, completely overwhelmed by the power from the guqin, and then it collapses out.


    But it''s just a scabbard.


    The real body of the sword is white, white crystal clear jade, without a trace of miscellaneous colors, only a relief Rune wrapped around the body of the sword, forming a lifelike real dragon pattern.


    Longwen jade is the body of the sword, delicate ivory is the hilt, and dazzling gold is the spike. This sword is in the hands of lonely swordsman, who has gone through the scattered bamboo and snow dust. A sword stabs the throat of the red shirted woman.


    In the bamboo forest, there is a shrill cry, like the night cry of a child.


    A blue steel arrow full of barbs came from nowhere to the back of the lonely swordsman.


    The expression on the lonely swordsman''s face is still silent, there is no change of half minutes, and there is no pause of half minutes at all.


    The long sleeves of his left hand curled slightly, covering the white scabbard which was flying back face to face, and pulled back.


    The scabbard hissed and hit the blue arrow exactly. Both of them fell to the ground. But with this pull, his figure was more ill.


    The astonishing sword spirit came out of the long sword in his hand, and the air in front of him was split, forming two waves visible to the naked eye, which rolled to both sides.


    The red woman''s hands began to play on the red stone harp.


    A majestic breath comes out from the stone zither with a string of Cabernet like light. The whole bamboo forest sounds like a beautiful zither.


    The lonely swordsman frowned slightly, and the long sword in his hand trembled slightly. However, all the things that stood in front of him were cut by his sword.


    All the powerful vitality, the glow and the beautiful music were cut in half by his sword.


    The sword fell on the red stone zither.


    The scarlet stone harp standing in front of the woman in the red shirt suddenly crawls with spider web like cracks, and then begins to crack one by one.


    The black napkin on the red dress woman''s face was attacked by sword Qi, and it also split from it, revealing a beautiful face. There is a small mole on her left face, like a tiny tear drop.


    The sword power of lonely swordsman stops.


    At this moment, his sword could not be cut down, and his whole body began to vibrate.


    The scarlet stone instrument in front of him, like his memory, was completely broken, like countless small meteorites, hitting him.


    The moon white robe on his body was riddled with holes. His mouth oozed blood and flew back.


    The sound of wind, sword, bamboo burst and the sound of music like nature all stopped.


    The lonely swordsman fell to the ground, coughing gently. Every time he coughed, he spat out a little red blood.


    "You are not from qingluan college Because the people of qingluan college are more proud than you, and they will not use such shameless means. " The lonely swordsman lowered his head and looked at the red ground under his feet.


    "It''s not that we are shameless, it''s that you can''t break through your own state of mind." The woman in red looked at him quietly and said softly, "just like now, I dare not even look at you, just because I have changed my face to be the same as her face Ye forgets love. Three years ago, you should have hope to break through the cultivation of the master. Even if you keep the cultivation of three years ago, no matter how we use today, even if I can disturb your mind and spirit, it is impossible to resist your sword, let alone hurt you. However, in the past three years, if you don''t advance in your cultivation, you will retreat. If you go on like this, I''m afraid that in another year, you will be defeated if you see the high arch moon that you are going to bypass. "


    "What''s the use of forgetting? Is the true love forgotten? If you die, and she''s here, do you want to see her fall silent for a lifetime, painful for a lifetime? Since people have a death, since we can''t stop this separation, why can we miss sweetly and become such a painful thing? " The woman in red looks at the swordsman with his head down. She looks at the man who once cut off the river with one sword. All the practitioners in Donglin province dare not to be enemies at all. But she is a strong man who has never recovered from his wife''s illness.


    Finish saying this sentence, on her face exuded a sincere smile, she looked at leaf to forget feeling genially and compassionately, waved, said: "goodbye."


    Leaf forgets feeling Huo to look up, saw her smile, slowly back away, disappear hidden in the bamboo forest, disappear hidden in his sight.


    the real ambush of the other party is not the hidden Archer, but the concealed face under the black towel and his beloved wife.


    However, it is in his mind that it is impossible for him to be obliterated. It is hard for him to enter into the face of meditation practice and the words of the woman when she left that he was defeated by such means, but there is not much hatred in his heart, only tears.


    With a click, his sword suddenly broke.


    Dozens of steps around his body and other green bamboos rocked, but at the same time, they were broken, and countless bamboo leaves fluttered down.


    He didn''t leave, sat down and closed his eyes.


    The bamboo leaves are floating on him, covering him up.


    He recalled a lot of happy things, his heart blocked things loose, he saw her smiling face She seemed to be by his side, never leaving, but these years, he never found out.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After ye Ning, the founding general, did not enter the court, but he was also influenced by the emperor''s favor, so that he could live comfortably and hide in the landscape of Donglin.


    So today, he has to stop Lin Xi from leaving.


    Only Gao gongyue and a few other people knew his arrival, so the sword spirit between the bamboo forest was unknown for a while.


    However, as soon as gaogongyue soared to the height that he had never leaped to, a white leaf and countless silver snakes were falling into many people''s eyes and awed many people''s minds.


    Standing in front of the window of a high Pavilion, Xiao tieleng''s iron face is colder.


    He could bear Lin Xi''s judgment, but he didn''t expect that his judgment was still wrong.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of him was a dark village.


    This village seems to be inhabited by poor families, all of them are mud walled bungalows.


    He was going to run into the village first, but just then he heard the sound of horses'' feet like thunder.


    The silence of the village was broken, and some houses were lit with oil lamps.


    In the distance, on the way from the provincial capital, a line of black cavalry appeared in Lin Xi''s sight.


    Lin Xi sighed.


    Even the Garrison has moved out on a large scale. It seems that all the way from the mansion to the provincial capital will be completely blocked by the army.


    I''m afraid we''ll start carpet search next.


    This game, then thoroughly became to grasp or not to grasp Linxi.


    Lin Xi looked around and his eyes rested on several mountains in the East.


    Donglin province is surrounded by plains, but there are only a few mountains in the southeast corner of the city, called Sanmao peak.


    There is a fortune telling and divining Taoist temple in the mountain. It is called baiyun temple.


    Linxi bows down, plunders into a piece of barren forest, and rushes towards the mountains.


    "Whoosh!"


    In the night sky, suddenly several rockets with fire cloth were launched, pointing out his direction from afar.


    The sound of the horse''s hooves was like thunder, and a light cavalry immediately chased him down in his direction.

 Volume 7 Chapter 24

    At the sight of the arrows burning in the sky, Lin Xi no longer has any scruples. He runs faster in the wild than the horses under these Yunqin light cavalry.


    The only mountains around the provincial capital are the places with complex terrain and the ability to break the net. Lin Xi also knows that there are many strong people who are destined to stay up tonight, waiting for him to catch up. But the appearance of the dark priest and the swordsman and zither player in the forest haven''t come after him until now, so he suddenly has more confidence.


    The light cavalry who woke up the surrounding villages galloped to the barren forest, had been far away from Linxi, and could not hear the sound of Linxi walking through the forest.


    However, the cavalry dismounted in front of the forest, but they did not catch up with each other. Instead, they spread out in ten steps and stood in place peacefully.


    ¡­¡­


    leap over a manually excavated water diversion ditch, and the forest enters the forest at the foot of the mountain.


    All of a sudden, his ears rang with countless of his most familiar sounds, countless slight humming when the taut bowstring was loose.


    Lin Xi, who was already breathing very hot, suddenly made a slight explosion. His whole body was stuck behind a pine tree which was bigger than his body with the fastest speed.


    In the mountain forest above, thick black feather arrows roared down, and countless branches and leaves were cut by sharp arrows, flying all over the forest.


    "Ah!" "Duo!" "Ah!"


    the dull sound of countless arrows embedded in wood rings.


    Lin Xi tightly pasted his body behind the pine tree, and the shrill wind and breathtaking sound of the arrow flight had no effect on him.


    Suddenly, his back felt the tingling that made his scalp tingle.


    He took a deep breath, walked one foot from the pine tree on his back, then turned his head slowly.


    There was a shallow wound on his back, and the blood on his back was stained with blood spots the size of copper coins.


    There is a section of the arrow point with some broken wood pierced out, flashing a heavy cold light.


    When Lin Xi looked around, another part of the arrow point came out, as if the pine tree had become a thin door plank.


    Among the many archers in the forest above, one is a practitioner And his accomplishments are much higher than Lin Xi''s.


    Lin Xi frowned, pulled out a small stick and stabbed into the wood thorn in his back skin, still waiting.


    The arrow rain stopped a little, and there was a quick footsteps in the forest on his left side. There were a lot of dark shadows shaking, and there was a unique light of metal shining.


    He turned to look at the right side of the mountain forest, the right side of the mountain forest, very quiet, no movement came out.


    Lin Xi suddenly moved. His feet were on the ground, his body bowed down, and he rushed out like a cheetah. Instead of rushing to the forest on the right side, he jumped to the left side and jumped into the shaking shadows.


    These black shadows are all soldiers in black armor, holding black sabres or black spears!


    These Yunqin soldiers didn''t know Lin Xi''s identity at all. The order they received was to stop the fugitive. From Lin Xi''s strength and agility displayed in the forest, they all saw that Lin Xi was a practitioner. However, these cold soldiers were still ready to go.


    Just in a breath, there are two black swords and three black spears. They are going to kill and stab Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi wields his knife at a very fast speed.


    His people rushed out of these two knives and three black long guns without stopping, and behind him there was blood flying up, some of them fell down, some of them fell down.


    In the past 50 years, Yunqin''s official administration may not have made much progress. With the help of Tang Zang, Xue man and Da Mang, its national strength may not be stronger than it was 20 years ago. But in the past 50 years, under the people''s ethos of being proud of bravery, the soldiers of Yunqin, coming from constant fighting and honing, have become stronger and stronger, so that all the soldiers and practitioners of the enemy country are the only ones We have used the dangerous terrain of the border to contain the advance of the Yunqin soldiers, but there has been no regular army of any enemy country, which can really enter the territory of the Yunqin empire.


    The formal army of Yunqin is so powerful that it dare not launch a large-scale confrontation in the front of the vast plain. Meanwhile, the soldiers of Yunqin are also in the battle of the dangerous terrain all the year round, honing out the fierce battle in the rugged terrain, cooperating with the cold bravery of strangulation and ignoring the blood.


    So no one retreated, only more soldiers of black armor rushed out of the forest towards the forest, like a black tide, extending in the forest.


    Lin Xi''s forehead slightly oozed some sweat, but he was still as calm as water, just running without stop, and flying out of the knife.


    At the moment, although these Iron-blooded soldiers of cloud Qin and black armour in the mountain forest feel endless, he is very clear that there are only a limited number of cloud Qin troops that can be mobilized by Donglin province. If he wants to open a big net that he can''t escape, the number of troops who are responsible for blocking this mountain forest will be more limited, which is absolutely impossible to be endless.


    And here is a dense mountain forest. The tree is his shield, which can also block the steps of these soldiers. So it is easier for him to deal with these swords and spears than to deal with "swords and spears" in the trial valley.


    All his body was glittering cold light, but no weapon could fall on him.


    But he stepped out less than 50 steps in a row, and there was no Iron-blooded Yunqin soldier in front of him. All Yunqin soldiers were left behind by him, and the black tide in the forest was cut in half by him.


    At the top of a pine tree, an archer with a long red steel bow almost as long as his body looked down at the forest like a hawk and falcon.


    The body of the long bow in his hand is inlaid with three different layers of steel flakes, with light green peacock feather like runes on it.


    The bowstring is black, like the deep night at the moment.


    The practitioner, who is wearing a tight, dark green leather armor and a dark red scaly mask, was just mobilized by the Ministry of punishment. He did not know the identity of Lin Xi as clearly as Gao gongyue and others, nor could he see his face clearly. In his eyes, Lin Xi is just a dark shadow in the forest, and his eyes are also locked to the death of Lin Xi.


    However, in Lin Xi''s dozens of steps to cut the black tide, he did not find any chance to fight.


    Because the shadow in his eyes didn''t stop at all, and the shadow didn''t seem to kill a person. When soldiers who were injured and fell or whose arms were cut and whose blades were lost were struggling around him or retreating subconsciously, it not only affected other people''s killing, but also made these soldiers the best barrier for him.


    So he can only watch the dark figure out of his shooting range and escape from his sight.


    Lin Xi quickly over a hill, his ears heard the sound of water.


    He knew that the mountains by the stream would be more dense, and the terrain would generally be more complex.


    So without any hesitation, he swept into a forest and valley below.


    Through a 60-70-foot down slope, Linxi soon saw a mountain stream several meters wide, winding down and flowing.


    However, he indirectly jumped over the mountain stream, continued to go up, and made rapid progress along the depth of the mountain.


    Because he found that the mountains opposite the mountain stream were full of tall deciduous trees, like a chestnut tree, extremely dense, and the forest was full of craggy rocks, which made it easier to hide.


    About two hundred meters have been running out continuously, which is close to the mountainside of this small mountain. However, at this time, Lin Xi''s steps suddenly stopped.


    In front of him stood a man in silence on a big stone in the forest.


    This stone is so tall and mossy that Xu Shengmo likes to stand on it and pretend to be cool and indifferent when he is in qingluan college.


    At the moment, this man is a young man in his twenties and sixes, wearing a dark red robe and a short sword with a green shark skin sheath hanging on his waist. Naturally, it can''t be Xu Shengmo.


    But the young man with a small round face has the same fierce look as Xu Shengmo. He looks at Lin Xi like a vulture, and Lin Xi is like his food, a dead body.


    "I''ll take care of this mountain tonight, but I didn''t think that you could even appear here and in front of me with your strength." Looking at Lin Xi, who stopped and tried to breathe, the young man said coldly.


    "Gao gongyue has also sold Ye * * has also sold, and Gu Nan is also outside the house How many strong people have come this night to let you here and in front of me. " The young man, again, made a happy exclamation.


    Lin Xi''s brow was slightly wrinkled. Looking at the fierce young man, he asked aloud, "who are you?"


    "My name is Xue Wantao." The young man replied very indirectly, saying: "the criminal division is the fifth grade patrol inspector."


    "Goodbye."


    Lin Xi spits out two words and indirectly plunders into the dense forest on the left.


    However, just for a few moments, he suddenly felt that the skin behind him and the whole spine were chilling out. He didn''t need to look back at it at all. He had clearly felt that a sharp blade was coming towards his body.


    Lin Xi also did not panic, body a bow, follow the trend to the front of a somersault, jump up when already facing this blade.


    This blade is a green dagger, which is held in Xue Wantao''s hand.


    "No more."


    In the cold laughter, Xue Wantao raised his body and knees, and immediately came to Lin Xi''s face. He grasped Lin Xi''s face with five fingers on his left hand. The dagger in his hand was picked out from the bottom to the top and cut to Lin Xi''s belly.

 Volume 7 Chapter 25

    All the martial arts in this world are the killing skills honed in the years of fighting. There is no half of the skill, but only the ruthlessness and accuracy. /


    this accuracy includes not only the accuracy of the hand position, but also the extremely accurate timing of the hand.


    At the moment, Xue Wantao''s attack was just when Lin Xi had just landed and his feet were not ready to work.


    So Lin Xi only comes and cuts.


    The long sword in his hand is like a black waterfall falling down from the bottom to the top, cutting at Xue Wantao and grasping at his face.


    He was absorbed in dealing with Xue Wantao''s hand, but did not manage the green dagger that cut to his belly for a while, because he knew very well that for his sword and Xue Wantao''s hand, the green dagger was a later thing.


    The long knife is in contact with the hand.


    Jiang Xiaoyi''s black long Dao is also engraved with flower like runes on the surface. It''s not an ordinary border army long Dao, but a soul soldier.


    Even though Lin Xi''s cultivation at this moment has not reached the great soul division, he can''t penetrate the soul force into the soul soldiers, and can''t increase the real ability of the soul soldiers, but it is enough to cut the flesh and blood of the practitioners under the national scholars.


    Although Xue Wantao feels powerful to Lin Xi, his sense of oppression is not as strong as Liu Bo''s, so he should not have reached the national scholar level.


    However, this extremely sharp soul soldier touched Xue Wantao''s hand, but there was no blood spilled out, and there was no shock force that Lin Xi could use.


    Lin Xi''s face changed quietly.


    Xue Wantao''s five fingers held the blade precisely, like an iron tongs. He clamped the black long knife in Lin Xi''s hand to death, and also held Lin Xi''s people.


    Xue Wantao''s face was slightly ironic. The tip of the dagger in his right hand had already cut Lin Xi''s belly.


    Lin Xi''s left arm meets the dagger.


    "When"! His arm was not cut off by the same sharp dagger, but a metal spark burst out.


    At the same time, Lin Xi''s feet finally stepped on the ground with great force. With this force, he pulled out his knife with all his strength. The black long knife eventually slipped out of Xue Wantao''s five fingers, and his whole person stumbled back and turned out. The clothes on his belly were cracked, and a shallow wound on his skin flowed blood.


    Xue Wantao didn''t pursue immediately, but looked at Lin Xi''s cracked cuffs and the bare metal arm guards inside. He sneered: "it''s just the cultivation of the middle level soul master. How can I say goodbye?"


    Lin Xi took a look at his abdominal wound, Xue Wantao''s surly face and frowned deeply: "you don''t want to catch me It''s about killing me. "


    Xue Wantao looked at Lin Xi and nodded: "you guessed it well. Although there are many practitioners better than me tonight, I''m afraid I''m the only one who dares to kill you."


    Lin Xi frowned tighter and looked coldly at the young practitioner of the punishment department, saying, "then why dare you?"


    "It''s easier to say, because I''m a dead man, ready to die at any time, so I didn''t dare to say it." Xue Wantao looked at Lin Xi contemptuously and said, "and this time I''m just chasing after the fugitive. Even if I kill him, I will certainly cause some people''s anger, but I probably don''t need to build this life for you."


    Lin Xi said calmly, "whose death are you?"


    Xue looked at Lin Xi and said, "you don''t need to know that."


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t like being cut off or the job of a dead man. In my opinion, even if you are brave enough to die, no matter how good or bad you are, you only know that killing or being killed at the master''s will is no different from a dog." Lin Xi looked at Xue Wantao and said earnestly.


    Xue Wantao smiled and said, "kill you, and you will have nothing to like or dislike."


    "Then I will try my best to kill you." Albert looked at Xue Wantao and said, "I will try to make you a real, dead taxi."


    "My arm is numb because of one thing. I need to say so much nonsense on purpose to delay the recovery. Do you want to kill me?" Looking at Lin Xi, Xue Wantao seems to see Lin Xi''s heart. After a cold smile, he doesn''t say anything anymore. Without any flower skills, he steps out and stabs Lin Xi with a simple sword.


    Lin Xi''s body slightly squatted down.


    Speed and strength were originally the most effective means for high-level practitioners to deal with low-level practitioners. However, in the face of Xue Wantao''s straight stab, which only exerted his speed and strength to the extreme, he did not dodge, just crouched, and then suddenly made a force, but it was also a sword move, and made full efforts to stab Xue Wantao.


    The long sword in his hand is much longer than Xue Wantao''s short sword, so the cold blade is earlier than the short sword, approaching the flesh and blood of the other side.


    However, Xue Wantao still has a hand, which is precise and powerful to the extreme.


    His hand fell on the knife and held the blade again. Lin Xi''s black long knife seemed to cut into a big mountain and was stuck.


    Xue Wantao''s sword didn''t change its position, and it stabbed Lin Xi like lightning.


    This sword originally stabbed Lin Xi''s heart vein, because Lin Xi''s crouching body was slightly upward, which pierced the top of Lin Xi''s left chest, and pierced the shoulder blade behind Lin Xi, revealing a small section of sword tip.


    Blood flew out of Lin Xi''s body.


    His face turned pale suddenly because of the pain. However, his left hand, like a heavy hammer, hit the back of his long knife with accumulated strength.


    The emerald green sword body rubs against the bone, which makes the teeth sour. More blood is spilled out. However, Xue Wantao''s eyes, which were full of ridicule, contract quietly. It seems that the dagger in his hand is not flesh and blood, but a thick leather, which makes him unable to turn the sword body for a while, causing more injuries to Lin Xi Mouth.


    What surprised him even more was that Lin Xi at the moment could burst out such strength as if he had not been stabbed.


    "Boom!"


    He holds the five fingers of Lin Xi''s blade and sends out a bright yellow light. There is a strong smell in his body, which shakes away on the blade and blocks Lin Xi''s driving force.


    Lin Xi''s right hand holding the knife and the left hand pressing on the back of the knife also spilled blood.


    His face grew paler and his body trembled uncontrollably. However, his hands did not leave the black long knife, but they were held tighter and pressed harder.


    His hands even heard the sound of flesh and blood splitting, but under his continued exertion, the black blade fell an inch and cut into Xue Wantao''s palm.


    Blood flowed from Xue''s palm along the blade, and Xue''s hand quivered and shrunk unconsciously.


    Lin Xi''s silent again suddenly.


    He clenched his teeth, blood dripping from the corners of his lips, and his feet plunged into the earth.


    The black long knife slipped along Xue''s palm, and the blade of it stabbed Xue''s chest.


    Xue Wantao looked at the tip of the knife that didn''t enter his chest and the hot blood that came out, and there was an incredible look in his eyes.


    In a moment of stagnation, he let out a howl like a wounded beast.


    This cry is very similar to the howl of Mu Chenyun before he died. Mu Chenyun is unwilling to die in the hands of practitioners who are so different from himself, but he does not believe that Lin Xi can hurt himself.


    With a loud bang, the air in front of his whole right leg gave out a huge shock, and his knee hit Lin Xi''s * * mercilessly.


    Lin Xi''s left hand was loose from the blade and hung down. His arm blocked his knee bump.


    "When!"


    Even if Zhang Ping and Jiang Xiaoyi made the arm guards on his arm, the powerful force made the sound of bone fracture in his arm, and his whole body was knocked upside down and flew out.


    The sword body of the emerald green dagger quickly exits from his body as he flies backward, bringing out a bright blood flow between the sword body and his flying backward body.


    Xue Wantao looked at Lin Xi, who was flying backward, and looked down at his left hand.


    Then he howled again, a howl of real pain and fear.


    The black long knife is still tightly held in Lin Xi''s hand, but his left five fingers have all fallen to the ground, leaving only half of his hand. The white bone stubble is seeping with blood, which looks terrible.


    In the moment of flying backward, Lin Xi did only one thing, and with all his strength, turned the black long knife of his right hand.


    The point of his knife had withdrawn from Xue''s chest, but Xue''s left hand was still on the blade.


    So Xue Wantao''s five fingers, like five tiny radishes, fell from his hands.


    Lin Xi fell to the ground.


    Even if he was doing balance exercise every day, he could not control his balance and fell to the ground.


    His left shoulder was bloodshot, his left arm hung feebly, between the fingers and palms of his right hand holding the handle of the long knife, there was blood dripping out. However, he was still leaning on the ground with the knife, controlling the trembling of his whole body, and soon stood up.


    Looking at his chest is also a wound, holding his left hand and breaking his palm, Xue Wantao, who is still unbelievable, has some proud sarcasm on his face.


    "Low level practitioners can also kill high level practitioners I said, I''ll try to kill you. "


    Lin Xi gasped, raised the black long knife in his hand, and was ready to approach Xue Wantao, who was more injured than himself.


    This is the best time to kill this practitioner, and the other side comes with the most real intention of killing. Naturally, he can''t have any left hand.


    Xue Wantao suddenly laughs madly, and laughs madly: "Lin Xi Even so, do you think you can kill me? Do you think I''m the only one in the mountain? Can you escape from such injuries? "


    Although he didn''t expect Lin Xi to have such a strong and tenacious will, and his chest near the heart was hurt more seriously than Lin Xi, his cultivation and perception were much higher than Lin Xi. In his sudden burst of crazy laughter, Lin Xi suddenly stopped, and then he heard some slight trampling on the ground.

 Volume 7 Chapter 26

    Lin Xi glanced at Xue Wantao coldly, without stopping at all, and turned to drill into the forest.


    Every step down, his left arm and left chest have a kind of pain that makes him want to vomit and faint. His whole left half body is covered with blood, thin and cold.


    Since the practice, he has never suffered such a serious injury, but he has not used his ability to return to the ten stops. Because Xue Wantao''s cultivation is at least above the middle level great soul master. Even if he knows the other side''s shooting track again, he may not win better than now. And Lin Xi knew that his big escape was just beginning, so he had to keep this ability to cope with more difficult times.


    So he just endured, just cut off a branch and bit it in his mouth, so as not to loosen his teeth when he bit too hard.


    It''s just that Lin Xi felt cold all over her body after running with all his strength for less than three stops. However, her body seemed to be burning charcoal, and her whole body was shaking uncontrollably. He knew that this was due to massive blood loss and physical exhaustion, and it was very easy to have a real syncope.


    There were a lot of voices in the distance, but he didn''t panic at all. He just stopped running and walked slowly towards the deep forest. Meanwhile, he controlled his breath and regulated his Qi and blood.


    As soon as he calmed down, he felt a trace of heat flowing through his body.


    Lin Xi knew that this was the function of soul power, and he was slightly pleased that with the consumption of soul power in his body, his whole body began to recover a little bit.


    Suddenly, he felt that the wound on his left chest had changed from a tearing pain to a tingling and itching sensation, which made him feel cold. He thought that the green sword of the other side was poisoned and immediately cut his clothes, but he was surprised to see that the blood oozed from his bloody wound had become a drop of blood beads and began to coagulate Knot.


    The blood beads are bright red, without any color or smell.


    The feeling of numbness and itching is just around the wound, and only more soul power converges into the flesh and blood around the wound.


    It''s not that Xue Wantao''s sword is highly poisonous, but the effect of "Ming Wang breaks the prison".


    Seeing that all his wounds had stopped bleeding, Lin Xi became more and more determined. He cut off all his clothes stained with blood and wrapped them on a stone. Then he threw them out towards a low valley in the distance, and then ran quickly in the opposite direction of the stone.


    Among the Yunqin army and these practitioners, there must be many experts who are good at tracking, but it always takes time to find the trace. Moreover, Lin Xi is not familiar with the mountains at all. He has no goal. As long as he doesn''t stop, he should be able to open the distance with these pursuers.


    After running for several times, he felt that his body began to burn again. When Lin Xi stopped again to take a slow step to adjust his breath, all the previously indistinct voices had disappeared. In his ears, he heard the sound of running water.


    It is not the illusion of weakness that distinguishes clearly. It is the real sound of running water that brings Lin Xi''s spirit to a full swing.


    Most of the mountain and stream water can be drunk, which can slightly supplement his physical strength. Moreover, walking along the stream can cover up the footprints, making it more difficult for the tracker to find.


    He went at once in the direction of the sound of the water.


    Xue Wantao sat on the rock and waited.


    He didn''t leave Lin Xi''s enemy land. The soil and leaves in front of him were all blood last week. His blood, Lin Xi''s blood, and the five fingers he had fallen to the ground.


    There is no doctor in the world who can connect the severed fingers of the soul soldiers, so his left hand is doomed to be only a half of the bare hands.


    Because every Yunqin soldier is equipped with an emergency kit, his left hand has been wrapped with gauze at the moment, and his chest wound has been covered with medicine, stitched up with gut suture, and stopped the blood.


    However, he was still seriously injured.


    Lin Xi''s knife not only stabbed his insides, but also stabbed his body with deep irony and shame.


    He''s here to kill Lin Xi.


    In his eyes, Lin Xi is only a weak person who can fan down with one slap.


    However, instead, he was cut to be disabled by Lin Xi.


    The five fingers on the ground, like five little Lin Xi, are constantly ridiculing him and laughing at him.


    He waited until the dew got wet on his sideburns and the day began to shine.


    A general in black armor and two entourages appeared in his sight and walked quickly to him.


    "Not yet found?"


    Just to hear the first reply from general Yun Qin, Xue Wantao said coldly: "how did you find it? When you came, I told you clearly. With his injuries, it is impossible to run out of the range of several miles. In such a long time, you have been able to turn over every tree and every piece of land, but you still come to me and say, can''t find him? "


    His face was bleak. Although he searched all night, general Yun Qin, who was still not tired, raised his eyebrows a little, and looked at Xue Wantao with no expression. "Many impossible things have become possible this night," he said


    Xue Wantao raised his head and looked at the general Yun Qin, whose face was very sad, with a kind of natural pride, and then slowly lowered his head.


    Then he reached out his right hand, twisted his severed finger on the ground, and slowly put it into his mouth.


    He slowly and forcefully chewed up his own severed finger and swallowed it.


    The sound of broken bones, flesh and blood, and the friction of bones and his teeth became clearer and sicker in the silent forest.


    However, general Yun Qin and the two soldiers with black armour just calmly watched Xue Wantao move like this, and his face was slightly cold.


    "You don''t have to." "I''ve seen more bloody things, and I''ve seen more ruthless people than you," said the general. Do you think you can make me feel cold to you by doing this? "


    Xue Wantao swallowed all the broken flesh and bones in his mouth, then looked at the general Yunqin shaking his head and said: "although I don''t know your origin and identity, since you are transferred to listen to my command, you must be the same as me, working for the same person. Of course I can see that you are a proud man, so from your look and attitude at this moment, I can know that although you haven''t found him, you should be able to determine where he escaped. "


    As for me After a quiet meal, Xue Wantao picked up the second finger in front of him, slowly tasted it and swallowed it, and slowly said, "I lost to him because of my fear I''m not afraid of death, but I can''t prevent the blade from cutting into my body and the fear of seeing my fingers fall from my hands. I can overcome this fear after sitting here for a night. In this regard, I would like to thank him. "


    Looking at Xue Wantao''s words, the blood foam oozed from the corners of his mouth, and the sad general Yun Qin finally felt a chill in his heart.


    He is a strong Cavalry General of the border army. Next, he will be transferred to the garrison general of the province and town, and his rank will be the top five. So although Xue Wantao was transferred to Xue Wantao this time, he saw that Xue Wantao had been severely injured and left-handed, and then gave orders to him, and his heart never respected him. However, hearing what Xue Wantao said at the moment, he understood that Xue Wantao had made some breakthroughs because of the war. In the future, Xue Wantao might be more terrible than before.


    Looking at Xue Wantao, who is not like a human being, general Yun Qin''s eyes are slightly heavy. He doesn''t speak first, but lets his followers behind him unfold a map.


    His fingers drew a circle and a line on the map.


    His circle is around Xue Wantao and the mountain he is now on, but the line is between the two peaks.


    Then he said slowly, "the mountain we are on is called toumao peak, and then the mountain is called Ermao peak. His trail in the forest ends in a stream, so he must have fled along the stream, and he should not rest overnight, or he would have been overtaken by our people. At the moment, the garrison and other practitioners outside have sealed off the mountain and sealed off our toumao peak, so he should escape to the intersection of toumao peak and Ermao peak at the moment. But there is a canyon between the two peaks, which is about ten feet wide. The mountain stream below is the source of Lianghe river beside the provincial capital. The canyon is high enough to kill the national soldiers, so he is absolutely impossible to climb in the past, only It''s possible to walk along the canyon and go around. "


    "I count him as a man of practice who is not seriously injured Even so, with his physical strength, it should only be in this area. " The general of Yunqin reached out his hand and nodded in the middle of the obvious black line on the map, looked at Xue Wantao, then said.


    Xue Wantao began to slowly taste his third finger. Now the sky was clear, and there was a light shining on his face. It was only one night, he seemed to have changed into a different person, a non-human, a ghoul.


    Looking at the black line, he smiled cruelly and said: "he should see that the mountain has been sealed, and the people under it will start to slowly search for the mountain, so he will go deeper into the mountain to find the place to hide or escape So we just need to go to the head of the black line and wait for him


    "Nothing is absolute." General Yun Qin glanced at Xue Wantao, frowned, looked at the straight distance on the map, and said: "but it should be so. If he wants to avoid some pursuers, we should go faster than him. "

 Volume 7 Chapter 27

    One night later, a sun rose from the horizon and spread light on the whole land of Yunqin. //People in the whole provincial capital heard the neighing of war horses, the sound of heavy rain and the rolling of wagon wheels.


    Many people think that the front-line war is tight, and they are mobilizing the town garrison on a large scale. However, by this day, many people find that, in addition to the local town garrison, there are many other troops outside the city that were not originally around the provincial capital.


    That is to say, the garrison around the provincial capital was only sent out, but did not leave. Instead, the troops of Lingjun around were mobilized.


    After a while, the news came that more than 20000 soldiers had completely blocked the way in and out of sanmaofeng outside the city. They were arresting a fugitive who escaped into the city last night. And the fugitive was really serious. He actually assassinated the commander of the provincial supervision office. This is a second grade master, and it is said that he is an extremely powerful practitioner.


    For a while, when people in the provincial city looked at these mountains from afar in the pavilions, they felt more special charm.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao tie is looking at Jiang Xiaoyi coldly.


    Jiang Xiaoyi''s body is still full of wine, but a common blue cloth coarse coat is very clean.


    "I think you are the talents of Yunqin, and so are many adults in the provinces. So I reminded you specially, but I didn''t expect you to do so." Xiao tieleng looks at Jiang Xiaoyi for a long time, and finally says this sentence in a cold and sad tone.


    Jiang Xiaoyi looked at Xiao tieleng blankly and said, "I don''t know what Lord Xiao said, what have we done? We didn''t do anything at all. "


    Xiao Tie looked at Jiang Xiaoyi coldly and said, "nothing. Why are you found near the house?"


    Jiang Xiaoyi said seriously: "I should just drink too much and be intoxicated. I don''t know where to go."


    "You don''t have to argue with me about that." Xiao tieleng turns around, points out the mountains in the distance outside the window, and says: "now everyone knows that the murderer who killed Mu Chenyun escaped into the three Mao peak. What can testify is not only many officials who were here yesterday, but also countless soldiers who were responsible for the pursuit. As long as I catch Lin Xi in the mountain It''s hard evidence! "


    "Lord Xiao, I don''t understand what you said."


    Jiang Xiaoyi thought of his anger and despair yesterday, the sudden appearance of Lin Xi and the hand Lin Xi slapped on his shoulder. His heart was warm and he couldn''t help laughing and said, "what''s the relationship between killing Mu Chenyun and Lin Xi? Moreover, the iron proof is not the iron proof, but also to seize the talent is the real iron proof. "


    After a small meal, Jiang Xiaoyi also points out the mountains and says: "now tens of thousands of troops surround those mountains, and you deliberately spread the news completely. Now everyone knows that the murderer who killed Mu Chenyun is in the mountain. If Lin Xi comes out from other places and appears elsewhere, it will naturally prove that Mu Chenyun was killed It doesn''t matter. "


    Xiao tieleng looks at Jiang Xiaoyi in silence. A moment later, he says: "you should understand that I don''t want to make a quarrel with you or sink you to death. I just don''t want to see people who could have made contributions for Yun Qin and left a strong mark in the history of Yun Qin. In the end, they are useless to Yun Qin and only harmful to him The characters. You need to understand that the state cannot be left alone. If everyone does not act according to the law by virtue of his will, how can Yunqin govern the country? "


    "Lord Xiao, both Lin Xi and I understand your kindness." Jiang Xiaoyi''s face showed a hint of sneer and ridicule. He looked at Xiao tieleng and said, "I think Lord Xiao knows better than us, whether Mu Chenyun should die or not. When Yunqin established the country, president Zhang and the first emperor said that the emperor''s relatives violated the law and shared the crime with the common people. Now this matter, in the final analysis, is that someone has turned the method of cloud Qin into a game. "


    "So it''s just a game to see if you can get people out of the mountain. You don''t have to say anything more, Lord Xiao. I''m afraid that in my heart, I will feel that adults are hypocritical and disrespectful. " Jiang Xiaoyi once again points out the big mountain and talks to the criminal justice official whose rank is higher than his own. He also consciously comes out of qingluan college. After last night''s experience, all his mood has changed slowly and he has become more mature.


    Xiao tieleng''s brow jumped, but he finally fell into silence, didn''t say anything, just sighed.


    He also felt that these young people had been forced to be more tenacious and mature step by step because of so many things, but what he saw These people are not walking up the bright steps, but they are increasingly far away from the glory of Yunqin, and he is unable to save all this.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of Bian Linghan was also a criminal officer.


    Similarly, the white haired criminal officer''s rank is not sure how much higher than her. The officer held a note in his wrinkled hands like the bark of an old tree.


    On this note is Lin Xi''s handwriting, which scribbles casually, "Jiang Xiaoyi seems to be drunk. I''ll go to find him No matter what happens, I''ll talk about it when I get back. "


    The last sentence "wait until I come back" is very heavy with ink. A few words almost become ink balls, but Bian Linghan can understand it, so she doesn''t say anything.


    In the face of the cross examination of the officer, including the cross examination of the note found in her house, "I don''t know."


    The old criminal division official was born as an old prison warden and a trial officer, and he didn''t know how many hard criminals he had forced out a confession. However, in the face of this soft and weak girl, he was only slightly white, shaking his head firmly to say that he didn''t know, but he was suffering, and there was no way.


    Because his rank is not low, because he is very old, so he can see that this is only one person to kneel down, but the other person is not kneeling, and no matter what, he can not afford to offend.


    He is already old and has a soft temper. Unlike Xiao tieleng and others, he has experienced the era of Emperor Xian and president Zhang, so he can''t help but think why the man on the Dragon chair should do this We are happy. We can eat mutton in a hot pot around the pot. It''s the same as before. It''s on the surface and beautiful. On the one hand, we pretend to be submissive, and on the other hand, you think people are totally submissive. Isn''t that good?


    When I was old, I was not a bachelor. I could rub sand in my eyes.


    As a matter of fact, after so many years, many officials in Yunqin think differently.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi is still walking through the mountains.


    Not far in front of him is an almost straight down abyss. Under the abyss, which is hundreds of meters high, is a blue belt like stream flowing outwards.


    This valley, which is about ten meters wide and split by the immortal, is a wider and more dense forest area.


    Previously, Lin Xi had peeped through some high places and found that the mountain was completely sealed by the army, so he had to go to the forest opposite the canyon. With the number and mobilization speed of the town''s garrison, I''m afraid it''s impossible to completely seal the mountains on the opposite side, so that he can escape from the mountains.


    Although the wound of the left shoulder has been completely stopped, and the left arm can move a little, the bone of the arm should have multiple fractures, which is swollen badly.


    No matter it''s blood loss or pain, it will consume more physical strength, so this night, Lin Xi is sweating all over.


    As early as in qingluan college, when he was exhausted and could not live as if he were dead, he had already known the wonder of spiritual cultivation in the world. He knew that spiritual strength of practitioners was like another source of nutrients and strength in the human body. When he resisted fatigue, the spiritual strength would be naturally and slowly consumed. This night, he also fully felt the secret of the college, Ming Wang The truth of breaking the prison is to make the flesh and blood of the wounded place vibrate strangely and extremely with soul force, which makes the blood and flesh of the wounded place coagulate and repair much faster than before. However, it is also at the cost of soul power consumption.


    Even though he is actually a "two bowls of water", the thickness of soul power is twice that of the same level practitioner, by this time, he has already felt that his soul power is about to be consumed.


    So he had to stop to find a place to meditate and practice, or his body would be too weak to walk at all.


    At this time, he saw a waterfall, a waterfall with a loud sound.


    The waterfall is no more than five or six meters wide, and the water flow is not big. It should be formed by the accumulated water pool or spring on the top of the mountain. However, it pours down from the cliff, because it is high, so when it pours into the green stream at the bottom of the canyon, it looks amazing. It has been washed down for many years, and a deep pool with a circumference of five or six feet is formed under the waterfall, which looks deep and green Green, the water color is much deeper than the current flowing at the bottom of the canyon.


    To his delight, the width of the canyon began to shrink behind the waterfall. It seems that soon, we can find a way around the canyon and enter a wider forest area inside.


    At this time, however, he heard clear and steady footsteps coming from the forest on one side.


    Then he frowned deeply. He could see that on the Bank of the mountain stream which formed the waterfall, there was a man sitting on a stone, a man with a military black bandage on his hand and a man with a black bandage on his chest.


    "Lin Xi You really surprised me to be able to run so far. "


    Xue Wantao, who was as motionless as a stone, raised his head and looked at Lin Xi with a gray expression that was not what a young man should have.

 Volume 7 Chapter 28

    "It''s undeniable that I underestimated your combat power. You are much stronger than the general soulman, but your soul power has been consumed to the limit. At this moment, not to mention a practitioner, but several ordinary soldiers, should be able to kill you. / "


    " you haven''t escaped so long. "


    Xue Wantao slowly stood up and looked at Lin Xi indifferently. "In the period of waiting for the final killing of you, I thought about many things. It''s said that you have disclosed that a three town company commander has something to do with the cultivators of the great mang thousand devil cave. Then you should use the means of the thousand devil cave. No wonder my sword can''t stir after it stabbed into your body for a while. "


    "When you were against me, you had already thought of using this method to deal with me, and I did lose in your hands. But I should also thank you. Your words and deeds taught me a lot. It may be more useful than dozens of fights between me and different practitioners. "


    "It was so horrible to watch my fingers fall off my body." Xue Wan Tao laughed at himself, and then said coldly, "but I will learn to abandon this horror."


    Listening to Xue Wantao''s words, Lin Xi didn''t make a sound, just frowned and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    When Xue Wantao said these words, the footsteps in the forest on one side of Lin Xi became more and more clear, and the solemn general Yun Qin appeared in his sight.


    Although he did not know the identity of the general, Lin Xi felt that the other side was also a practitioner. In his current state, the general became a black wall that he could not cross.


    On his side is a black wall.


    On the other side, there are deep canyons that can''t be jumped.


    The end in front of him is Xue Wantao, who is totally different from last night''s temperament.


    Although he could see that the breath between Xue Wantao''s words was also very disordered, his knife also hurt Xue''s inner organs after all, and it would take a long time to recover, but Xue''s soul power obviously did not consume much, and he could not resist Xue''s attack.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi''s clean eyebrows showed a hidden worry, but he didn''t turn around and run away. Instead, he slowly walked a dozen steps to Xue Wantao, close to the inclined waterfall, like a silver line between heaven and earth.


    He didn''t take Xue Wantao''s words, but he said to himself, "it''s really high."


    The tiny drops of water moistened his face, and the mountain wind made his ragged clothes flutter.


    General Yun Qin knew that he didn''t need to intervene. He just stopped there.


    Xue Wantao saw what Lin Xi thought and said coldly: "water is a very soft thing, but if it falls more than 100 meters, it is like refined steel even for practitioners. I don''t think you don''t know that And the height of the canyon here is more than 200 meters. If you dare to jump from here, I will admire your courage again. "


    "You have a lot of rubbish." Lin Xi once again approached the slippery cliff edge two steps, turned around, looked at Xue Wantao, said: "according to the stories I know, people who talk a lot generally have no good results."


    Xue Wantao''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a sneer, "but it''s you or me who died today."


    Lin Xi''s face didn''t change, but instead he looked at Xue Wantao calmly and sneered: "you just said that you have learned to abandon the inner terror, but you still think I dare not jump from such a high place. So you''re still afraid. "


    After a tiny meal, Lin Xi shook his head, looked at Xue Wantao contemptuously, and said calmly, "I can tell you that I have jumped over such a cliff many times So as long as I don''t die, no matter how much progress you have made compared with yesterday, you will still die in my hand after all. "


    General Yun Qin, who was just watching, raised his head in a hurry, and his eyes burst with incredible brilliance.


    Xue Wantao''s breath was also a tiny meal. The agitation of soul power almost made his internal injury more serious again. He expected that Lin Xi''s temperament would never make a fool of himself. He would fight to death to see if he could burn all the stones and drag him to death. So now he is ready to fight with all his strength.


    However, at the moment, he felt that Lin Xi''s words were not confusing the enemy Because Lin Xi''s words, with a thick contempt, as well as a unique trace of pride.


    What kind of control does he have? In this case, he can still have such calm and arrogance?


    Xue Wantao looks at Lin Xi, and then his breath stops completely.


    Lin Xi''s body has been working, his whole person, jumped out, towards the canyon.


    "How tall..."


    At the moment when Lin Xi jumped out, he could not help but whisper a word to himself, and then he took a deep breath.


    He used to jump over the cliff several times when he practiced his arrow skills, honing his mind with the great terror of life and death.


    Some cliffs are higher than this canyon.


    However, when jumping at ordinary times, there is no burden, as long as he uses his unique ability to "go back". But today, he is really fighting hard. He wants to fight hard and live after falling down, not to return to the cliff.


    Back on the cliff, he will die in the face of two practitioners he can''t match.


    So he chose the place where the waterfall is located to jump. Because the pool water under the waterfall is very dark, I think the water level will be much deeper than the rest of the place. If he falls into this place, he may not directly hit the bottom and die.


    However, he has to make sure that he can fall into the deep pool area accurately, and he has to try to buffer some of his falling potential. Otherwise, even if the pool below is deep enough, the moment when he enters the water, as Xue Wantao said, he will die of broken bones and skin.


    Because of the different real death pressure, the canyon looks extraordinarily high. Standing on the edge of the cliff and looking at the dark green and gem like deep pool, it is extraordinarily frightening.


    ¡­¡­


    The steep cliff rose rapidly in front of Linxi.


    The wet moss and stone ear were quickly drawn into a blue line and a black line in Lin Xi''s eyes.


    The whirring wind, thundering water and the unique weightlessness of falling from high altitude make all his blood and consciousness seem to fly upward, and his heart is naturally flustered.


    He jumped not far from the cliff, which is very dangerous for any cliff survivors, because most of the rocks on the cliff are rugged, and when looking down from above, he may not be able to see the specific extension length clearly. The strong mountain wind is more likely to blow people directly closer to the cliff, and more likely to hit the rocks.


    But Lin Xi just squinted, trying to make himself see more clearly, and at the same time, he calculated the time carefully in his heart.


    His right hand tightly holds the black long knife. There is a thick cloth strip tightly around his hand and hilt. It''s extremely tight. It''s not the kind that Tang Ke taught him to cut off.


    Seen from above, the cliff is extremely high, but the actual falling time is very short.


    So there was almost no pause. Lin Xi''s body leaped out, almost just rolled in the air, adjusted to face the cliff and fell straight. Lin Xi knew that he had ushered in the most critical moment. His heart was contracting like never before, sending a lot of blood all over his body. All the remaining soul power in his body flowed out and into his hands.


    Lin Xi cut out the knife. He really used his whole body''s strength to cut into the cliff in front of him.


    The sharp and cold blade cut into the wet and hard rocks.


    At the same time, holding the long knife tightly, Lin Xi felt that he was shocked . he just cut into the mountain with his long knife, but his body is like hitting an invisible mountain.


    "Ka..."


    He clearly heard the sound of bone fracture at his wrist, and a force seemed to penetrate his chest and abdomen.


    The strong recoil and concussion force made his body far away from the cliff. He got close to the waterfall accurately and fell down towards the dark pool under the waterfall.


    It happened to be in the middle of the whole cliff.


    Lin Xi was rolling in the air. He saw a few horizontal trees on the cliff, but at the same time, he saw the dark green pool expanding rapidly in his eyes. He had no time to do anything else but straighten his body, keep his head up and feet, even his toes straight, and hit the water like a straight javelin.


    The water splashed high, and Lin Xi hit the invisible mountain again.


    Compared with the previous one, which used all his strength to cut into the mountain, the impact this time seemed to be a little smaller. But the wounds he had suffered in the previous one also broke out at this moment because of the short time.


    "Poof!"


    Even though he is extremely tough to complete the water into the water position, but a mouth of blood or spray out of his mouth.


    The wound on his left chest, which had been completely hemostatic and scabby, was also broken again, and the wisps of burning blood flowed out quickly.


    Then, his whole body was completely immersed in the deep green water, sinking rapidly, completely disappeared in the waterfall white waves.


    ¡­¡­


    On the top of the cliff, Xue Wantao was the first to jump to the edge of the slippery cliff, regardless of his chest and lung injury.


    Because the time is too short, he just saw the last moment when Lin Xi entered the water, his face was already very pale.


    He looked down at the deep pool, couldn''t help but take another step, and wanted to jump down.


    However, a mountain wind blew on him, but he was dizzy, and he took a step back unconsciously.


    His face suddenly became more and more pale, looking at the craggy rocks between the cliffs, looking at the tiny deep pool under the waterfall, he howled again as fiercely as he was injured: "how could it be How could he dare to jump like this! "


    General Yun Qin also went to the edge of the cliff. Looking at the bottom of the cliff, he took a deep breath.


    He didn''t dare to jump, either.


    At this height, if there is a very deep river below, he will jump down without hesitation.


    However, the deep pool below, from such a height, is almost as small as a well And who knows whether it''s deep or not, whether it''s full of rubble underwater. These are all the fears he can''t overcome.


    He didn''t want to die like this, and he understood Xue very well

 Volume 7 Chapter 29

    As soon as Lin Xi fell into the water, he felt that he was in pain all over. He was washed away by the surging water and didn''t know where he was. His chest was like a heavy weight that he didn''t know how many kilograms. He couldn''t say how hard it was. However, a sense of joy rose from his heart unconsciously. /


    because he is still conscious.


    Because he didn''t crash right under the pool.


    His downfall completely disappeared, and the whole man began to rise.


    Feeling the light of the water above, Lin Xi''s consciousness is more clear, intuitive that his feet are unobstructed, and there is no damage, but the pain in the wrist of his right hand is about to crack, which brings him a feeling of vertigo and weakness. It should be that there are some fractures in the wrist of his right hand.


    At this time, his eyes were already open, and he saw some oval black shadows around him, which immediately reflected that those were all the rocks in the pool. If he fell down and hit those rocks, he would be useless when he was full of soul power.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, he suddenly heard another strange sound of water, and saw several different white lines impact on the water five or six meters in front.


    He immediately reflected that Xue Wantao, who was on the top, was smashing with a rock because he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    At the moment, his physical condition is close to the limit. If he is hit by the rocks again, he can''t bear it. So he immediately put his legs into the water and wanted to be further away from the places where the rocks fell. Unexpectedly, he just got involved in an underwater undercurrent and rushed him, but he was still dark at the moment and couldn''t see the light above.


    Lin Xi was shocked, because he had been hurt by falling into the water and vomited blood again, and his deep breath had been exhaled. Now he could not hold his breath, so he could only try to float up.


    "Pa" sound, his head and hard things a collision, it is a sharp pain, but see the scene in front of him, but instead he was relieved, gasped.


    It turns out that the river in this canyon has been washed down for many years, but a deep groove has also been scoured under the cliffs on both sides. It cuts into the mountain for several meters, like a corridor. At this moment, the water level is not high, and there is a head high gap between the water surface and the rock above. Under this mountain, not only do you need not worry about being hit by the rock above, but also And can breathe freely.


    Even after taking a few breath of fresh air, Lin Xi''s whole body regained some strength and his head became more conscious.


    But the current immediately changed a lot. Before he could think about anything, the current pushed towards the cliff ahead of him.


    Lin Xi was horrified to find that there was a dark cave on the mountain wall in front of him. He didn''t know where to go. His legs were just rowed in the water. He couldn''t get out of the water and was rushed into the dark cave by the water.


    "Pa!" With a soft sound, his body hit the rock again. Under a sharp pain, he lost control of his body completely. He only felt that he was rushed into the cave by the fast water for tens of meters, and then his body was next to the field.


    Out of the instinct of breaking away from the water control, Lin Xi''s body wriggled several times to the field, and most of his body left the water.


    When he settled down a little, he had already adapted to the darkness in front of him. However, he found that he was stranded on a stone beach like a boat. The current washed on the stone beach and turned into a nearby cave. After the stone beach, there is another cave above the water level.


    The cave is very open and deep, and it seems to be very high inside. It is not sullen because of the wind.


    Lin Xi twisted up again, his body was completely out of the water, and then he finally sat up hard and sat on the stone beach.


    His eyes were more adapted to the darkness, and he was stunned for a long time when he turned his head, because he found that there were traces of artificial stone chiseling on the cave wall not far from the stone beach.


    Forced to endure the extremely hot body, tearing pain, Lin Xi slowly stood up and walked up a few steps.


    He saw more clearly.


    He saw that the rock ground above the stone beach was very flat, making the place like a man-made wharf. He also saw a lot of rotten wood and dead wood piled up together, like the ship board used to repair ships in the past.


    Then he even saw the stone piles used to fix the cables, and some rotten hemp ropes.


    On the stone pile, he saw the handwriting.


    Lin Xi took two hard steps again, saw the words clearly, and then he smiled like a self mockery, and then he was very relieved, very proud to sit down on the flat stone ground beside the stone pile.


    His self mocking smile is because there are still no stories he told his sister Lin Qian in the world. If there is no falling off the cliff, there will be an old grandfather who practices Jiuyang magic in it, waiting for the possibility of passing on a hundred years'' skill.


    The stone pile is carved with four words "dragon light quarrying".


    Fifty years ago, the area from longshe mountain to donglinxing province was originally known as "Baiyue". It was only the fiefdoms of some royal families and princes in Zhongzhou, as well as the territories of some vassals and small states subordinate to Yunqin. At that time, Yunqin, whose territory was only half of that of today, had absolute control over the territory to the West and north of Zhongzhou, and had little substantive jurisdiction over this area.


    The good Baiyun view of Xianghuo on Sanmao peak has been built for more than 400 years, but at that time, some Taoists who sought to avoid the world claimed that Tao was unknown and invisible.


    Because it is also a famous scenery around the provincial capital, Lin Xi heard some allusions of baiyun temple and a mystery later on his way to the provincial capital. It is said that the huge rocks that built baiyun temple and nearby Longguang tower were extracted from the three Maofeng mountains. This is also the most sensible reason, because the stones that are transported over five hundred or six hundred kilograms from elsewhere must consume more money, and posterity can also be sure that those stones that build the White Cloud Temple and the Dragon Tower are exactly the same as those of the three Mafeng mountains. It is only puzzling that no large quarries are found on any of the three Mafeng peaks.


    So where did the astonishing number of mountains and stones for the construction of baiyun temple and the nine heavy Longguang tower come from?


    Because baiyun temple was not famous at that time, because it was a long time ago, because of successive wars and dynastic changes, there were no historical records and ancient books to check. Even the oldest Taoist of baiyun temple did not know where the stone for building baiyun temple and Longguang tower came from.


    There are only a few famous places of practice in the world, so it''s impossible to have any secret script of practice in this cliff and mountain stream. Wait a moment, wait a minute, wait a minute, wait a minute, and finally wait for Lin Xi to die. However, Lin Xi accidentally reveals the mystery instead.


    Presumably, those idle Taoists and quarrymen were here to select materials, chisel the stones, ship them out, follow the current to a suitable place close to baiyun temple, and then hang them directly with winch ropes.


    But later, the water level of the mountain stream was high, but it covered the traces of the quarry, so that unless, like Lin Xi, only one head was exposed along the rock bottom and drifted with the current, and it happened to be rushed into here, even if rowing and searching outside, it could not be found at all.


    Even if Xue Wantao really dared to jump down, it should not be possible to find this place. Looking at the previous smashing with stones, and thinking about Xue Wantao''s injury, Lin Xi knew that he was determined not to jump down. I''m afraid that he would die if he jumped down.


    So at this moment, he is very relieved to know that he no longer has to run, at least stay here, he is safe.


    This time, he didn''t even use his ability to go back to the ten stops, so he escaped from the birth day. In addition, he escaped from the birth day under the siege of so many elite soldiers and practitioners in the Yunqin army, so he naturally felt proud.


    It''s hard for Xue Wantao to understand Lin Xi''s pride Lin Xi can do it again. Naturally, he can ignore the real fear and life and death more than him. He can jump higher cliffs for cultivation. How can he compare with Lin Xi in this respect?


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi sat down. He felt his body temperature was disappearing a little bit. He saw the wound on his left chest bleeding again. He knew that he had to meditate and practice immediately to replenish his soul power. So he didn''t think much anymore. He sat down in the open space beside the stone stake with the inscription of "longguangcai stone" and closed his eyes.


    At this time, at the top of the mountain, near the waterfall, Xue Wantao and general heijiayunqin looked at the small deep pool and the stream winding to the outside of the mountain because of the distance.


    Lin Xi never appeared in their sight.


    "To live, to die."


    Xue Wantao''s face has recovered calm, but some blood oozes from the black bandage on his chest, which makes it very difficult for him to speak.


    "This mountain stream has only one exit, leading to Lianghe river." General Yun Qin nodded and turned away. His voice then came to Xue Wantao''s ear: "I will block the river mouth and use the boat to roll the barbed wire mesh to search. Unless he can climb up the cliff on both sides again, he can only fly out with wings. "


    Xue Wantao stopped talking. He believed in the pride and ability of the general. But looking down at the abyss, his heart was filled with resentment and humiliation. He could not help coughing gently and coughing up blood again.


    "I must kill you."


    He wiped the blood from his mouth and repeated the sentence again.


    Then he sat down on the edge of the cliff and waited for more people to come and block the two sides of the cliff.


    With Lin Xi''s injury, he jumped into the mountain stream from such a high place and could not live. However, he thought that Lin Xi might still be alive. It was precisely because of his own idea that many negative emotions in his heart at the moment could not be solved at all Only when Lin Xi''s body is seen, or Lin Xi is killed by himself, can he be liberated.


    ¡­¡­


    When he sat down on the top of the mountain, on a pine tree on the opposite cliff, a practitioner was shocked to see the mountain stream at the bottom of the canyon below.


    This cultivator is the strong archer who has injured Lin Xi''s back.


    In one night, he had already circled the opposite mountains, and when he came to the edge of the cliff, he also saw Lin Xi fall into the water when he finally jumped down. His eyesight is much better than that of ordinary practitioners, so he can see that Lin Xi''s injury and physical strength are completely overdrawn

 Volume 7 Chapter 30

    Lin Xi was seriously injured, but he only lost blood and some fractures and slightly injured by earthquake, so he would not die. (BR >


    in order not to lose the material evidence, all the things on his body were put in his own Inn room. He knew that Bian Linghan would take care of the paper he had left. Even Jiang Xiaoyi''s black soul soldier was still in his hands until he began to meditate with his eyes closed.


    In the absence of any external things, soul power becomes the only thing he can rely on.


    However, he did not go into meditation for a long time, then he was awakened by some changes and voices and opened his eyes.


    He immediately saw that there were many pea sized green lights on the flat ground nearby, staring at him closely, like a phosphorous fire. Lin Xi''s body finally had some warmth, but he calmed down immediately. He could see clearly that these green lights were only mouse eyes.


    * these dozens of mice are more than twice as large as the average mouse, and the black hair is thick and smooth. It should be a water mouse that is good at swimming and catching fish, shrimp and insects.


    At the moment, these water mice are squeaking from time to time, and they are slowly approaching him.


    "People who want to eat are eaten. This is how ridiculous the world is."


    Looking at these fat water mice who obviously want to take him as food, Lin Xi can''t help shaking his head gently.


    At the moment, his left arm and right wrist are almost unable to move, but he has some strength in his body. Naturally, these fat water mice can''t help him. From last night to now, besides drinking some water, he doesn''t eat any more. At the moment, he is hungry. In addition to the field survival course of qingluan college, this fat mouse is delicious At the moment, it''s just as good as that.


    Just for a few moments, the water mice with green eyes in the dark are gathering more and more closely, at least over a hundred.


    At this time, the stone beach behind him suddenly splashed with water, which was the size of tiles, and splashed on half of his body. Between his surprised turn of his head, several black shadows, almost half human, flew out of the water. With a crash, more water waves rushed into the water mice.


    The original aggressive water mice were all running around in a hurry.


    "PATA, PATA" These black shadows are making continuous noises on the ground, devouring the water mice that can''t escape.


    At the beginning, Lin Xi thought it was an otter, but when he saw it clearly, he found that it was four large silver white fish with no scales on its surface.


    "Silver dragon!"


    Lin Xi was stunned for a while, but it was clear that the broad and long fish nose was a little as big as the pig''s nose. He crawled fast on the ground, and the body and the ground hit each other with a bang. He just relied on two thick fins, and he immediately responded, struggling with the pain, and stood up with a surprise.


    Yinbolong, also known as Yinjiang porpoise or Yinjiang pig, is a unique large fish between giant salamander and finless porpoise in Yunqin.


    Although this kind of fish does not have the same long feet as the giant salamander, the two fins under the belly are extremely powerful, which can crawl or even jump on the land quickly, and can stay away from the water for most of the day.


    This kind of yinpo dragon is carnivorous. Large fish in the river, chickens and ducks on the bank, and even small pigs and sheep can be dragged into the water to eat.


    At the moment, these silver porpoises should be attracted by the smell of these large-scale water mice and go ashore to eat. But the silver porpoise, like the iron headed pike, is extremely rare, but it''s a great tonic for practitioners. It''s used to supplement physical strength and heal wounds. The effect is much better than the meat of these water porpoises.


    At this time, Lin Xi can''t be overemphasized by the word "cold and hunger". These yinbolong, which are very beneficial to practitioners, are of course more attractive to him.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that when he stood up, he also attracted the attention of the four silver dragons, which were making a sound on the ground. With a sound, a stream of water came, and one silver dragon jumped over a distance of more than three meters and directly hit him.


    Lin Xi suddenly stood unsteadily and sat down on the ground.


    "Are you going to play football?"


    Being knocked down by such a big fish, Lin Xi felt that the cold and greasy fish head was dead on his body. At the beginning, Lin Xi felt that it was not funny, but immediately he was shocked. With a big bang, another silver dragon jumped in front of him and bit it down towards his face. He wanted to swallow his whole head into the imported posture.


    Lin Xi didn''t have time to think about it. He raised his right hand and hit the big fish in the throat.


    Only when he hit it, did he react that his right hand and wrist were injured. His whole hand was useless, and he could not grasp and break the throat of the big fish as quickly as he realized.


    However, the sound of "hiss" came at a time when his figure was slightly stiff, but there was a blood wave in the mouth of the silver dragon.


    The silver dragon suffered from pain and vomited a stream of air. The whole body shrank back.


    Lin Xi''s hands were hard to move. Although the black Sabre was forced out of his hands, there was still a cloth strip attached to his hand. At this moment, he reached out for a blow, but he also drove the sabre and cut a mark on the silver dragon''s mouth.


    ¡°¡­ Are you trying to crush me


    But he had no time to be thankful. Another silver dragon had already jumped over him. It was so heavy on him that he almost spat out a mouthful of sour water.


    At this time, Lin Xi couldn''t help but think of a picture of the fight show he had seen on the world TV before: a muscular man climbed up the rope ring of the challenge arena, then jumped down hard and pressed on his lying opponent.


    Lin Xi, who was full of laughter and laughter, didn''t have time to slow down. He only felt that his leg was bitten again, and then a strong rush came. There was a loud water crash. When his body was dragged into the water, he reacted. He was bitten by a silver dragon and dragged into the water.


    As soon as he fell into the water, all around the water waves came. Lin Xi could not use his strength at all. He felt that a black shadow hit him violently, which made his whole body bow violently in the water. He opened his mouth and even drank some cold water.


    "Go back!"


    Fluttering in the water, Lin Xi, who had no resistance, shouted these two words in his heart.


    In a period of familiar scenery changes, Lin Xi returned to a moment ago, a large group of water mice appeared, and these silver dragons were about to go ashore.


    His face is more bitter than bitter melon, his heart is extremely speechless, and he feels extremely disgraceful.


    Even if he jumped down from such a high Canyon, he didn''t use his ability to go back to ten stops at all, but he was forced to use this ability by yinpo dragon who had no teeth in his mouth.


    He shook his head, sighed, and then shrunk.


    As soon as he shrank, a splash came out of the stone beach behind him, and four silver dragon leaped out of the water with a piece of water light, which made the water mice fall into the doomsday panic.


    Lin Xi stands up.


    With a big bang, a silver dragon jumped up.


    "I often wander in the Jianghu, how can I not get stabbed Come and hit me again. I''ll cut it off. "


    Lin Xi looked at the silver dragon and said to himself. Then he swung his right hand with all his strength.


    The long black knife in his hand was driven by the cloth strip, just like Tang Ke taught him to cut off his hand, and fell on the head of the jumping silver lady.


    Yinbolong landed heavily and fell in front of his body. His flat head was cut in half.


    "I''ll chop again."


    Lin Xi swung his hand with all his strength again. The sharp black long knife turned into a black light and cut it on the second yinpo dragon.


    "Poof!"


    The silver dragon also suddenly came out of a blood wave, also fell on the ground in front of Albert.


    In addition, the two yinpo dragons finally realized that Lin Xi was not their pot for Chinese food. They were afraid to eat the water mice again and jumped back into the water.


    If Lin Xi is not injured at ordinary times, it is estimated that he can easily keep all the two yinpo dragons, but at the moment, every time Lin Xi makes a violent move, he will pay a lot of price. Seeing that the two yinpo dragons escape, Lin Xi only has time to pick them with his feet, pick up a big stone, and press one of them onto the yinpo dragon on the stone beach, The silver dragon made a giant fish like hiss, but it was unable to break away from it.


    But another silver woman, Lin Xi, can''t catch up with her. With a splash, she splashes a large piece of water, and there is no trace.


    Lin Xi saw that the second yinbolong who had been beheaded by himself had more power, and then he swung his arm severely again. The long black edge army knife almost cut off the whole fish head.


    Lin Xi, who finished the blow, gasped loudly, and felt as if he were splitting. However, he kicked one of the silver dragons in front of him with his feet, but his lips were cocked up involuntarily.


    Although one of them ran away, the weight of each of them was at least over seventy Jin. One of them alone was enough for him to eat for two days.


    At present, Lin Xi is already hungry. When he saw a lot of dead wood and those dry and decayed hemp ropes on the flat stone ground in front of him, he knew that even though his hands were not convenient to move, the rope sawing method learned in the college course should not be difficult to take fire. It depends on how the inside of the cave is, whether there is smoke floating out from the angry fire, and whether the container for cooking can be found.


    because according to the records of the green Luan diet supplement, the most prominent part of this silver dragon''s body is a thick white skin on the surface. It will melt into a silvery white paste after it has been boiled for a long time, and the nourishing effect will be fully realized. Apart from this most essential part, every piece of meat on this silver dragon''s body is like the flesh of the head pike. If it is not processed in a dark damp cave, if it is not processed by baking or charcoal bags, the rest of the raw meat will not be able to eat on that day, which is a real object of redress for the practitioners.


    As far as he could, he pushed all three yinbolong to the stone ground and kicked a few boards around. Then Lin Xi walked into the former quarry.

 Volume 7 Chapter 31

    It was a hot summer day outside, but there was no heat in the cave. On the contrary, it was very cold. / ()


    the water mice ran away in an instant, which made the cave clean.


    After more than ten steps along the flat ground, Lin Xi saw that there were many chisels on the ground. He immediately understood that this flat ground was not naturally generated, but was chiseled for the convenience of quarrying.


    A few more steps forward, but suddenly, Lin Xi saw clearly, as if he had entered an open hall, in which there were countless stones, some of which had been chiseled into long square stones, some of which were completely irregular stones.


    Many corners of the big hole are piled with piles of logs. The surface is smooth and not rotten. Lin Xi knows that this is the roller used to transport stones at that time.


    Not far from the left hand side, he saw several stone chambers cut by hand.


    Lin Xi walked into these stone chambers first, and he immediately saw that there was a mess in these stone chambers, but there was also a broken stove. Obviously, the quarryman at that time ate and lived in them many times.


    Just to see the second stone room, his mouth corner can not help but rise again.


    A pottery pot.


    Beside the abandoned stove, there is a common black pottery pot with a broken mouth. The body and inside of the pot are covered with dust, but it is intact except for the lack of a mouth.


    "It''s a cultural relic, isn''t it In that world, it would be a bit extravagant to cook and eat as before. "


    Lin Xi chuckled to himself. He was almost sure that since all the quarrymen at that time were cooking and eating directly in it, there would be no problem in making a fire and ventilating. According to what he learned in qingluan college, this kind of cave only has a height of more than tens of meters. As long as there is no ventilation hole going straight up and down, the smoke will come out when the fire is lit Condense and filter out the cracks in the mountain, especially the grottoes at the bottom of the mountain. Even if there is a straight up and down passage, at a height of two or three hundred meters, the smoke of a burning small fire can hardly be detected outside the mountain.


    But if there are other imports in this quarry, and they eat and drink a lot here, and someone comes in easily, that''s the real joy and sorrow.


    So even though Lin Xi didn''t want to go any further at the moment, he managed to restrain his thought of moving the three yinbolong here to fill his stomach first, and continued to walk towards the cave.


    There is another big hole not far away from it. There is no way out. The ground is full of soil, with some lichens and other things growing. The big hole is higher. When Lin Xi looked up, he saw many cracks in the rocks, many vine like roots hanging down, and some even touched the bottom of the cave.


    Seeing that the cave is just two big connected caves less than 100 meters deep, Lin Xi immediately put down his heart completely.


    As long as he can''t be found, he is not in any hurry. As long as the injury is slightly better, even if the three yinbolong are finished, he can find a way to catch water mice and fish. He can stay in the cave for as long as he can. However, tens of thousands of soldiers and practitioners mobilized by Donglin province can''t wait all the time.


    This kind of game, as long as one side has no need to worry, it has been invincible.


    Among some stone ears and lichens, there are also kinds of great tonics for practitioners. Even if they are just common lichens that can be eaten, they are also vegetables for Lin Xi in this cave. Otherwise, yinbolong''s meat will be delicious again. If there is no other flavor adjustment, it will feel extremely boring.


    Practice itself is a boring thing, but practitioners themselves can turn it into a lot of interesting things, many things in the world, this is also the case.


    When he was sure that his physical strength was not bad and insisted on walking to a place with dense lichens, Lin Xi saw that there was no trace of quarrying in the big hole. It should be that there were many cracks between the rocks in the big hole, mixed with soil, which was not very tight. It was easy to collapse when quarrying, so he was mining in the caves with hard rocks outside.


    Looking at the common stone lichens growing on the ground, because only the five fingers of the left hand can move a little, so Lin Xi scraped them to and fro on the ground with his feet, trying to gather a pile of thick lichens first, then try to wrap them up and take them out.


    Just when he had scraped a pile of about two or three jin, some plants growing on several old vines from the top of the cave in front of him were very familiar to him.


    The field survival courses taught by qingluan university are very complicated. In particular, various caves themselves are a good source of food for practitioners in the field. A lot of knowledge about various caves is taught, so Linxi knows that those are parasitic plants.


    After a few steps forward, Lin Xi saw through the darkness.


    This is a small finger like plant, less than a foot long. A straight red stem has some white fluff, which makes people feel like a pig tail.


    "Chi Ma Zhi!"


    Suddenly, Lin Xi thought of what it was, and was stunned for a moment.


    There was a moment of silence in the cave.


    There is a little green light coming out of the earth cave below the cave wall.


    These fat water mice saw Lin Xi standing in the big hole, and they were afraid to move for a while.


    Lin Xi moves.


    He raised his left hand and pulled out a reddish plant.


    Because of the swelling and pain in his left arm, his movements were very stiff and difficult, which seemed ridiculous.


    But all the fat water mice that came out of the hole made a crash, and all turned around in a hurry and ran away.


    Lin Xi, who was originally sitting outside, was not terrible in their eyes, but those silver dragons were terrible in their eyes. When those silver dragons appeared, Lin Xi walked in well. In their small heads, Lin Xi suddenly became extremely terrible.


    ¡­¡­


    "There is no secret script, but there are some good things after all. It''s a quarry left by predecessors, at least."


    Looking at the "piggy tail" lying in the palm of his hand, Lin Xi smiled contentedly and sighed.


    Ganoderma lucidum is usually used to stew chicken. It tastes delicious And it has the effect of prolonging life It is also a great tonic for practitioners.


    He had just thought of what it was, and immediately remembered the relevant records of it.


    This kind of thing itself should grow in the forest land. If it grows in the soil, it can grow higher and stronger, but it has no effect. Only if it lives on some old roots and grows in this dark and dark environment, it will grow some nutrients that are particularly beneficial to human body.


    This kind of thing is born to like the soil and self-reliance, so it grows in the forest soil and never roots in the nearby roots. Only when it is transplanted on this kind of roots and cannot touch the soil and needs to absorb nutrients, it will be helpless to root in the roots of other trees.


    Therefore, Chi Ma Zhi here should have been planted by the Taoists of baiyun temple in those days. Lin Xi saw that there were many thick scars on some old roots here. Chi Ma Zhi planted here at that time


    It''s said that those idle Taoists who didn''t know how to practice and only knew how to keep fit lived a long time, so they must have used this kind of stuff to stew chickens It is said that there should have been a lot of Chi Ma Zhi among the forests on Sanmao peak in those days, but they were all searched and transplanted here by these idle Taoists who didn''t need to chant sutras and chant Tao.


    Later, the idle people who often stewed chicken with this stuff should be gone, so no one knows where the baiyun temple and Longguang tower in the mountain were built with stones, so the remaining 20 or so plants have been waiting for Lin Xi, who originally only wanted to pick some lichens.


    Because no one will rob these things to stew the chicken, because the fresh effect will be better, and eating too much will lead to excessive cold and nosebleed, so Lin Xi just picked two, and rolled a small bag of lichens out of the cave.


    When he carefully held the only intact pottery pot with his arm, which was just missing a mouth, and began to clean the old pottery pot for at least several hundred years, Lin Xi thought of Xue Chengtao, thought of Xue Chengtao saying thank you to himself on the top of the mountain, he shook his head again, and said to the immortal opponent in his heart: "I want to thank you instead Without you, how could I know that the Taoist of baiyun temple used to stew chicken with Chi Ma Zhi? If it wasn''t for you, how could I taste the stewed Silver River with Chi Ma Zhi? What''s the taste of pig? "


    ¡­¡­


    The clear water in the clean pots was taken back to the stone chamber by Lin Xi.


    A very strong fire soon started.


    The earthenware was put up by Lin Xi. On a clean wooden board nearby, there is a pile of thick skin cut from the body of three yinpo dragons. The skin of this big fish is silvery white and translucent, very soft and elastic. If Lin Xi uses two words to describe it, he will say "very Q" with his personality.


    When the water boils, Lin Xi throws two Chi Ma Zhi and several big pieces of fish skin into a pottery pot, then cuts off a big piece of fish and bakes it on the fire.


    Then Lin Xi began to make a pair of small splints with his active left hand, and fixed the broken right wrist with his hand and mouth.


    After completing this step, the meat fragrance has already permeated the stone chamber used by the quarryman hundreds of years ago.


    Lin Xi frowned and cut off a piece of cooked fish on the surface of the fire with a knife. Regardless of the scalding, he began to eat.


    The wound on his left chest has stopped bleeding again, and the rest of the stabs and bruises on his back and body need not be taken care of. The only thing to pay attention to is the injury of his hands.


    Although his left hand can move, but his arm bone is cracked several times under the heavy blow of Xue Wantao. At the moment, he has to endure great pain every time he moves.


    This kind of pain tolerance is the same as the stewed silver Bolong of Chi Ma Zhi at the moment, which is brought by Xue Chengtao. Moreover, Lin Xi knows that it is very good for his practice.


    However, Xue Chengtao must be killed.


    Not only because Xue Chengtao was going to kill his dead man, but also because after he cut off his left hand and five fingers, Xue Chengtao''s temperament became a little abnormal and seemed to lack a lot of human nature. Lin Xi can be sure that when he went out, Xue Chengtao knew that he was not dead, and his temperament would be even more abnormal.

 Volume 7 Chapter 32

    Xiao tieleng has been looking at the distant mountain outside the pavilion for half an hour, which makes his face even colder, as if to form a layer of ice. / ()


    his face is very cold, but there is a hot and boring breath in his heart.


    He knew that many people in the court appreciated Lin Xi''s actions, especially those who came out of qingluan college, and some of them were rebellious officials. They had original objections to Mu ChenYun''s handling of this matter, especially knowing Mu ChenYun''s death, and knowing what happened here next, it caused a strong rebound of these officials, especially two of the nine old people sitting behind the heavy curtain, had expressed some meaning through some forces in their hands.


    However, what bothers him most is not these, but the two young people Jiang Xiaoyi and Bian Linghan behind him at the moment.


    In the Yunqin court, Xiao tieleng belongs to Qingliu, a clean official who adheres to the law of Yunqin both personally and privately.


    But he was like those who would rather not bend their words, but there was one thing that could not be overstepped at all and was integrated into their bones, that is, they were extremely loyal to the king. If the king wanted to die, the minister had to die.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that this thought flowed in the blood of the courtiers in the world, including those known to Lin Xi, because most of the people in the world are not strong practitioners like lecturers and professors of qingluan college. Many officials are just and upright. They fight with people until the end, and often rely on their holy decisions. In the final analysis, the power of holy will is too great, and they rely on the emperor as the master. So they naturally regard the emperor as the heaven.


    It''s impossible for officials like Xiao tieleng to question the holy will and feel that it''s unfair. He just resents why these young people don''t obey the holy will. Because he thinks that the emperor is holy and bright, he will naturally give these young people a confession and a bright future in the future.


    A quick footstep interrupted Xiao tieleng''s gaze at the distant mountain.


    As he turned around, a sergeant had appeared at the door, bowed to him, and handed him a brief account of the military situation.


    "Ka!"


    The wooden floor under Xiao tieleng''s feet made a voice that was hard to bear. He couldn''t conceal his emotions. He took this volume of briefing in his hand to the desk between Jiang Xiaoyi and Bian Linghan, "this is the result you want?"


    Jiang Xiaoyi and Bian Linghan saw the content of the briefing clearly. Jiang Xiaoyi''s face is a little white, but his eyes are still firm. Bian Linghan is still silent, but his face has not changed at all.


    "I''m sure you haven''t been to the Sanmao peak or seen the Longxu waterfall, so you don''t know that it''s almost impossible for you to survive if you''ve been injured at that height!" Their reaction made Xiao tieleng incomprehensible, and also made him angry. He snapped up and tried to wake up the two stubborn young people: "do you think he will be ok? Are you going to die with those people one by one, the result you want? "


    "No one else can live, but he can."


    However, what makes him stay is that since Lin Xi left, he has been silent. He can only say the unknown Bian Linghan, but he is quiet and confident with nature.


    Because she also understood the meaning of Xiao tieleng, because she didn''t mention the word "Lin Xi", Bian Linghan didn''t play with Xiao tieleng in the word game either. When she uttered this sentence, she just thought in her heart that she promised Lin Xi to believe him unconditionally. Now she wants to believe him and believe that he can win the game under the supreme imperial power.


    ¡­¡­


    In the stone room of Longguang grottoes, Lin Xi opened his eyes.


    The fire in front of him had been extinguished, so he put some rotten but dry rope scraps on it, and put a few pieces of wood, and the fire became very prosperous, illuminating the whole stone chamber.


    The soup in the pottery becomes slightly boiling again. You can see that several pieces of jelly like fish skin melt slowly in the soup, and the soup becomes more viscous, like a layer of milk frock on the top of the boiled rice soup after cooling.


    Lin Xi cut up a few more big fish and baked them slowly.


    Feeling the warmth of the rising in the Dantian, feeling that the whole body of cold has been removed, Lin Xi is even more reassured.


    After several hours of meditation practice, the soul power in his body has recovered by half. He can feel the benefits that the warmth brings to his body. He also knows that from this time on, his physical condition will no longer deteriorate, but will start to develop towards the better.


    With each breath, he can clearly feel his flesh and blood and the slight tremor of his skin Because of the weakness of the body and the pain of some positions, the slight tremor that can only be felt after the breakthrough of the middle level soul master is more obvious at this moment.


    "Yes?"


    Lin Xi looked down and began to check the injury of his left chest. He saw that although the wound of his left chest appeared to be bloody and terrible, the blood was scabby. Under the influence of the soul force, it seemed that there was no possibility of infection. But at this time, he made a light noise again.


    His eyes rested on his stomach.


    He felt a little bloated and indistinct.


    Although the practitioner''s food is large, it''s not really bottomless. He quickly figured out the reason, because the previous physical consumption was too large, and he was a little hungry. After the meat of yinbolong was roasted, it was a bit like a fragrant and soft sponge cake, which was very unique. The soup made of Chi Ma Zhi, fish skin and ground clothes was very delicious, so he ate more, about 10 times in one breath A few Jin of fish and two big pots of thick soup.


    Because eating too much, coupled with his injured body deficiency, some can''t digest, so at the moment will feel some food accumulation abdominal distension.


    He used to practice the qingluan 24 and Mingwang breaking the prison everyday. He felt that his Qi and blood flow was not so smooth and there was something missing. At this time, this kind of accumulated food was hard to eliminate. According to the lesson of qingluan college, the best way was to eliminate the food by moving and strengthen the flow of Qi and blood and the vibration and peristalsis of the inner organs. Therefore, Lin Xi didn''t think much about it, so he stood I got up, walked out of the stone room, and began to do movements one by one slowly, practicing the twenty-four movements of qingluan.


    Qingluan 24 movement was originally to mobilize every muscle and ligament of the whole body, and stretch every cutting action to the extreme. With the activities of head, neck, limbs, waist, legs and feet, Lin Xi felt that the hot air in his body flowed faster. Although many injuries were more painful between movements, he felt unusually refreshing in his mind, especially his viscera They all seemed to roll, something he had never felt before.


    After a set of qingluan 24 exercises, Lin Xi felt hot and sweaty all over. The soul power in the red field seemed to be reduced a lot, but the stomach and intestines made a gurgling sound, and the heat seemed to diffuse. Especially between the chest, it is a little sweet bloody gas, it seems that there is a thick sputum blocking there.


    Lin Xi listened to his body''s most instinctive feeling, but his intuition was still unhappy, so he began to practice slowly to break the prison.


    With the gradual completion of yoga like movements, the white gas formed by evaporation of sweat on his body is more like burning outside his body. When he reaches an inspiratory body and compresses the five zang organs, Lin Xi opens his mouth and sprays it. A stream of white gas comes out of his mouth with a gulp of purplish red blood, which is six or seven feet away. It falls on the ground,


    Lin Xi Hematemesis, stopped, but he did not see panic, but only exclamation and surprise.


    Because it was a bruise.


    In addition to his injuries, the collisions and concussions he suffered also caused a lot of dark injuries in his body.


    As long as the blood between the flesh and the lungs is kept, it will be absorbed by the human body slowly as time goes on. Only those extremely severe meridians and blood vessels are broken and big bleeding spots can leave a very severe blood clot, coagulate into scabs and dead flesh, just like a small stone, and become a hidden disease in the practitioner''s body.


    However, at this time, many of the congestion in his body was directly forced out by him. At this moment, his chest was full of boredom, and there was an unspeakable feeling of comfort between his four limbs.


    His hands and left chest injury, the hot and itchy meaning is even stronger.


    This is the effect of "Ming Wang breaks the prison" Lin Xi didn''t know that the "Ming Wang broke the prison" itself would only be inherited by the college guardian. However, as the breath just came out with blood stasis like a sword, he was also fully aware of the amazing part of Ming Wang''s breaking the prison.


    Ming Wang broke the prison, breaking the "prison" of the practitioners themselves!


    The stronger the practitioner''s accomplishments are, the stronger the body becomes. The practitioner''s body, for the soul force, becomes a cage, a cage to limit the soul force.


    It is also more difficult for soul power to penetrate and pass through the cage.


    However, the prison breaking of Ming Wang can make the cage weaker for his soul power, and make his soul power like a small stone chisel with stronger penetration.


    This is the most original mystery of "Ming Wang breaks the prison"?


    Lin Xi realized at this time, and thought of the word "perception" which is also the most important word for practitioners.


    He immediately thought of the shining dawn sword in the wooden box and the words that President Zhang left on the stone tablet. Then his mind was full of light. He thought that even qingluan''s books had no record. Only "zhengjiangxing" and those "saints" could make sense. It was hard to say The perception of the practitioner is the unique induction of the soul force spreading between heaven and earth and the change of the vitality of heaven and earth.


    "No wonder to call soul power..."


    Lin Xi took a deep breath and slowly exhaled it out. The soul power, as president Zhang said, is more like mental power or mental power. People in their previous world pay more attention to the exploration of foreign things, Outer Heaven and earth, universe and stars, while people in this world pay more attention to the exploration of their own heaven and earth, and the excavation of their own strength.


    ... ..


    I feel that Ming Wang''s prison breaking is more beneficial to my own situation, so Lin Xi does not practice Qing Luan''s 24 moves for the time being and concentrates on practicing Ming Wang''s prison breaking.


    Under the wriggling of flesh and blood, viscera and Qi and blood, Lin Xi''s soul power was consumed several times faster than usual.


    But the benefits are also obvious.


    Almost when the soul power is exhausted, Lin Xi, sweating all over, feels hungry.


    He''s sitting

 Volume 7 Chapter 33

    Although the meat of yinbolong is crisp and delicious after roasting, it is more difficult to digest than the fish of tietou pike. In addition, Lin Xi still uses two Chi Ma Zhi and lichen to make soup every day. It seems that Chi Ma Zhi''s nutrients are not so easy to digest. ()


    according to Lin Xi''s original food consumption, if he eats two Chi Ma Zhi in one day, he can eat only 14 or 5 jin of yinpo Longyu meat per meal.


    But in the past two days, he could eat nearly 20 jin of yinpo dragon meat in one meal. After more than one hour''s cultivation, he felt empty and a little hungry. Three meals a day was enough, but now he has to eat at least four meals a day.


    His injury, coupled with the Ming King''s prison break, made his body more hungry for nutrients than usual.


    It''s only three days. He eats all the valuable fish on the three silver dragon, which add up to more than 200 kilograms.


    Only in these three days, Lin Xi clearly felt the change of his body, the muscles in his body were more firm and tenacious, and the subtle vibration and fluctuation of his skin were more clear.


    ¡­¡­


    Beside the waterfall on the cliff, Xue Wantao still hasn''t left. He still keeps these two canyons.


    Some of the woodland behind him has also been cut down and a temporary camp has been built.


    Looking down from his position, there are five or six boats still searching in the extremely narrow mountain stream.


    Some doctors cooked medicine for him in the camp, but the bandage he replaced still had some pus and yellow water. Because of the previous fury and stone throwing, the wound broke again, so his recovery was not particularly ideal.


    The more so, Xue Wantao couldn''t understand, the more unable to be calm, so that some of his surging breath, often shakes up some fine dust around, shakes several weak yellow wildflowers on the cliff in front of him from time to time.


    The streams and pools in sanmaofeng are all converged into the mountain stream between the two canyons below. The water in the mountain stream flows out of the mountain and becomes the source of Lianghe river outside.


    The entrance to the river has been nailed with wooden stakes, rolled with steel mesh and completely sealed. The cliffs on both sides are guarded by him and many elite soldiers. Even though Lin Xi is still alive, he can only soak in the water when there are still many people sailing to search.


    Even from this height to the height that he did not dare to jump, Lin Xi did not suffer from other injuries. The injury to his left chest alone, soaked in water for two days, was fatal. However, Lin Xi''s body was never found.


    "Can you really fly?"


    Xue looked down at a boat trying to get close to the waterfall, and coughed again.


    General Yun Qin stood in the bow of the boat.


    Under the joint efforts of more than ten strong soldiers who are familiar with the water, the ship finally fell against the waterfall, and the spreading torrent came close to the deep pool under the waterfall.


    The water drops and mist from flying wet his black armor, and formed a transparent stream. On his armor, it flowed quickly and looked at the deep pool in front of him. The general Yun Qin, who was used to seeing blood, felt a little cold in his heart.


    He did not see any trace of Lin Xi, but saw some of the rounded rocks in the deep pool lurking in the water like monsters.


    He couldn''t see the depth of the water on the cliff that day, so he didn''t dare to jump down at all. But now he saw clearly, but he was even more afraid to jump.


    The number of these rocks is not large. Any one of them is fatal to the practitioners who fall from a high altitude. Seeing the scene in the deep pool, he believed that Lin Xi could not live.


    But where is Lin Xi?


    General Yun Qin could not help shaking his head slightly, feeling inexplicably frustrated.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Yunqin doesn''t know how many people are thinking about where Lin Xi is. Even a lecturer in the black robe of qingluan college has walked out of the dragon and snake mountains and headed for Sanmao peak.


    But nobody thought that Lin Xi was fishing at ease.


    He knew that it would take about ten days for those outside to completely die, so he could patiently practice for another seven or eight days.


    The seven Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi.


    His left hand has been able to move freely, so he easily made a fish hook with the bones of yinpo dragon, made a fish with the skin of the roots in the hole, and put a row of hooks outside the stone beach.


    Sometimes there are fat fish biting, and they are thrown onto the stone beach by Linxi.


    The fish is used to cook soup by Lin Xi, and the scales and internal organs are thrown into the inner cave by Lin Xi.


    Those fat water mice were attracted by the fishy smell. After finding that Lin Xi didn''t care about them and enjoyed the delicious food for them, the fat water mice grew braver and didn''t feel how terrible Lin Xi was. They were even attracted by the fragrance from the stone room of Lin Xi and started the idea of eating in that stone room.


    However, after more than a dozen of the most daring companions became bait on the stone beach, these fat water mice finally understood that although Lin Xi had no great interest in them, it did not mean that Lin Xi allowed them to be unscrupulous, so there seemed to be an invisible boundary between the cave inside and the big cave outside. These fat water mice usually Inside, I enjoy the scales and internal organs that Linxi threw in, but I dare not come out a step.


    The previous hooks were collected by Lin Xi.


    A dozen of water mice were led by the fishing lines made of the bark of the trees and tied to the stone pile that was originally used to tie the boat. At the beginning, they ran away and planed desperately, and found that they could not break free of the fishing lines. After exhausted their strength, the dozens of water mice who bravely broke into the stone room of Linxi squeezed into a pile on the stone beach.


    There is a big silver fish swimming from the dark water.


    After smelling the familiar smell of water mice and seeing more than a dozen water mice on the stone beach, the silver dragon suddenly couldn''t hide its greed. The tail slapped hard in the water, and then it would break away from the water and jump to the stone beach.


    There is a little deeper in the water behind this yinpo dragon, and there is a yinpo dragon with a slightly larger body. This slightly larger silver dragon was the one that escaped from Lin Xi''s hands that day. Although it coveted delicious food, it felt that the place was dangerous because of its encounter that day, so it didn''t dare to go forward.


    But at this time, the silver dragon in front slapped the water with great force and jumped out, but it could not bear it. It was like completely forgetting the danger in his brain. With a crash, he was more desperate and rushed out, but robbed the silver dragon in front.


    This was originally the sorrow of this world. I had my own concerns, but when I watched others do it, I forgot my previous concerns because of my desire for profit.


    Two yinpo dragons came to the ground one by one with water flowers.


    Previously, the slightly larger yinpo dragon opened its mouth and swallowed a dozen fat water mice, suddenly feeling very satisfied.


    However, at this time, a black light fell from a distance. With a hiss, it penetrated the body of the silver dragon beside it. With another sound, it made a sound of collision with the hard stone and firmly fixed the silver dragon on the ground.


    The silver dragon finally thought of the horror he had thought of before and wanted to jump back into the water in panic, but it found that it was pulled by a force.


    This force comes from its belly, from the dozen fish lines tied to the stone pile.


    Even at this time, he was reluctant to spit out the food he swallowed, and tried to break a dozen tough lines, so his body fell to the ground in vain.


    Lin Xi appeared beside it, pulled out the black long knife nailed to the ground, and then penetrated its body.


    ¡­¡­


    In the inner cave, Chi Ma Zhi, which was used to stew chicken by Taoists in baiyun temple, was finally stewed in Lin Xi''s stew. Before the fish meat of two yinbolong was completely consumed, Lin Xi heard the sound of rope breaking.


    One of the lines with a hook was broken by the big fish.


    Lin Xi''s hands moved as if reflexively. Then the weak hemp rope with two small splints on his right hand broke, and two simple wooden splints fell off his wrist.


    He was stunned. He wanted to stretch out his right hand to lift the black long knife. But after stretching out his right hand, he still felt afraid. He just put his right hand in front of his eyes and moved his five fingers.


    Then he heard the flowering sound that only he could hear. He turned his head in surprise and looked down at his left chest.


    There is a piece of blood scab, the skin inside is smooth as new.


    Then he felt as if the wind was blowing the hairs on his skin and his hair.


    But there was no wind at this time. This feeling came from his body.


    So he was even more surprised. He sat down on the stone pile engraved with dragon light quarrying stone, felt the Qi machine, and began to think about the practice.


    Without thinking for a long time, he stood up again, then walked down the stone beach with a big stone in his arms and into the dark water.


    Only when he could not hold his breath, choked on water, and was wrapped in real fear of death did he shout "go back" in his heart


    Meditation practice Qingluan 24 moves Ming Wang breaks the prison In the dark water like the endless hell of the nether world, the real fear of death sharpens the mind.


    This kind of continuous cultivation did not know for a long time. He ate all the fish meat of the two yinpo dragons. He ate all the baked fish he had caught before. Then Lin Xi finally stopped.


    There is still no wind in the cave, but his hair, which has been scattered, is slowly fluttering.


    In a strange shock, some of the dirt and dust in his dry hair were also shaken down. There was a faint luster, but it was injected into his hair by his body.


    He laughed happily.


    Then he suddenly felt that he could not stay in this place. Then he walked into the water with a long black knife, regardless of the pot of common fish soup still boiling, the burning charcoal fire, and left the former quarry without looking back.

 Volume 7 Chapter 34

    Lin Xi came out of the water.


    It''s dark outside, but it''s much brighter than in the quarry, so Lin Xi can see it more clearly.


    Instead of going down the river, he got out of the water and climbed straight up the cliff.


    There is moonlight.


    The clear stream of water flowed down his skin, making his skin look smoother, more elastic, full of a kind of hidden power.


    His black hair fluttered slowly in the night, and the fresh mountain wind inhaled into his chest and lungs, making him more satisfied with his own state, only feeling as fresh as a complete rebirth.


    In the moonlight, Lin Xi slowly climbed to the top of the mountain.


    He looked around silently, and saw the trace of someone stationed on the opposite cliff, but no one appeared in his sight again. So he stretched himself hard, his muscles and bones made a slight burst, and then he took a long breath, turned around and walked into the forest behind.


    Under the moonlight, the mountain forest is more quiet. Lin Xi suddenly smells a refreshing faint fragrance.


    Attracted by the elegant fragrance, Lin Xi, who was a little surprised, walked under an old tree. Then he suddenly realized that it was a bunch of orchids with tiny purple flowers.


    ¡­¡­


    At the foot of the mountain, in a small village and a house beside a small canal, an ordinary woman with a cloth towel is kneading her face.


    This kind of flour rubs hard for half an hour, then uses the big stone to press, the dumpling which makes will be very delicate and smooth.


    All of a sudden, the woman who specially made noodles for the dumpling shop felt that someone was looking at her, and she turned around in surprise.


    Then she opened her mouth in surprise.


    She saw a young man in rags smiling at her embarrassed.


    The young man''s coat was almost all broken, but to her surprise, the young man gave her a sense of extraordinary cleanliness.


    Coupled with the shyness and politeness of the young man, she intuitively felt that he was not a bad person and didn''t make any surprise calls.


    Then she saw a bunch of lavender orchids in the hands of the young man.


    "Are you a Cailan from the city?"


    The ordinary middle-aged woman, who was also a little shy, had some reactions. She rubbed the flour particles on her rough hands and said, "it''s too late to go out of the mountain and lost her way. So far, she has come out? Can I help you What do you want to eat? "


    "But congratulations on finding such an orchid." The faint fragrance came from the air. The woman, who was usually only accompanied by heat and dough, looked at the lavender orchid in the young man''s hand and said with admiration.


    Orchids have always been very valuable in Donglin province. There are Cailan people in the provincial city. Yunqin orchids are also expensive in dark color. Such a cluster of purple orchids is worth a lot of silver.


    The young man shook his head with embarrassment, indicating that he didn''t need to prepare any food for him, but looked at the clothes hanger outside the house with embarrassment.


    There is a common men''s coarse cloth clothes on the clothes hanger.


    The middle-aged woman suddenly understood. She smiled and said: "if you want to go to the provincial capital, you can''t be naked. If you don''t like it, this dress will be given to you."


    "Thank you." The young man also smiled. Obviously, he thought he was too formal. So he came up and put the orchid in his hand on the windowsill in front of the woman. "Here are some orchids for you."


    This As soon as the woman stayed, she knew that the orchid was valuable. Even if she had to refuse, the young man waved to her, took the dress, and disappeared into the night in a few steps.


    The middle-aged woman is like a dream, but the orchids with elegant and dark fragrance are real.


    She knew that the orchids might be worth at least one year''s hard work, but looking at the thin but fresh flowers and smelling the quiet fragrance, she liked them more and more, but she was reluctant to take them out for sale. Finally, she found a clean tile basin and planted them carefully.


    She likes it with all her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    In the bright moonlight, general Yun Qin sat on the river beach with a solemn face. Looking at the cheerfulness of his subordinates who had followed him for a long time, his cool face also showed some soft lines.


    Dozens of cloud Qin soldiers in black armor buried pots on the beach of Lianghe River to make rice.


    More than ten days later, Lin Xi still hasn''t appeared, as if it has disappeared from the world. The monks and the army have been removed one after another, the mountain closure order has been lifted, and the layers of steel wire nets that block the sanmaofeng mountain stream to the Lianghe River exit have all been collected. Although they haven''t played any role in the encirclement of Lin Xi, these steel wire nets also have a lot of big hooks Fish.


    Especially many of them are still very fresh.


    His dozens of elite soldiers in black armor are happily taking out the most fresh and fat big fish from these steel wire nets, scraping scales and killing fish for cooking.


    The general knew that his subordinates seldom had such a time of relaxation and happiness, so his mood was also affected and he was also happy because of their happiness.


    "Master Lu!"


    However, just as some of the killed fish have been put into the pot, and the smell of hot oil has spread out on the river beach, suddenly a soldier''s hurried exclamation disrupts the calm.


    "What?"


    General Yun Qin''s face became colder and colder. He knew that there must be something different. He just jumped in front of the soldier.


    The soldier looked at him and took a deep breath, but he didn''t speak. He just handed the big fish in his hand to him.


    In the moonlight, he immediately saw clearly that there was a hook in the belly of the fish, a simple hook made of fish bones, and a broken line connected with it, which was made of bark.


    His body stiffened for a moment, and suddenly turned to the direction of the mountain stream.


    An incredible and shocking emotion filled every part of his body.


    The mountain stream was completely blocked in the past, and no one else could fish in it Even if it is fishing, there is no need to use such a simple thing.


    So there is only one possibility, Lin Xi!


    Lin Xi is still alive He has been in the mountain stream!


    All the elite soldiers in black armour who knew that they had changed gathered in a moment, and they all saw the hook in the belly of the big fish immediately, and they also immediately responded. Suddenly, silence and incredible shock spread among the group.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On a hot afternoon, many people couldn''t bear the heat and sleepiness outside. When they began to take a nap, a young man walked into the provincial capital of Donglin.


    Maybe he thought the sun was too dazzling. He took a lotus leaf to block the sun. It seemed that he was walking aimlessly in the streets of the city.


    In addition to his handsome face and clean body, the young man did not attract the attention of ordinary people in the provincial city.


    However, just after the young man entered the provincial capital and walked less than a thousand steps, the peaceful afternoon of the provincial capital suddenly became noisy.


    A lot of people surrounded the young man, and then more people in official uniforms came, and even the sound of iron hooves rose. Many soldiers rushed to the street.


    The young man with a lotus leaf is just waiting quietly. Standing in the shade of a willow tree, he calmly looks at the officials and soldiers with all kinds of unspeakable emotions outside him. He looks at Xiao tieleng, who finally appears in front of him. He laughs innocuously and says: "what''s the matter, Mr. Xiao? Why are so many people like the enemy? "


    ¡­¡­


    There is a pond in the courtyard of a quiet mansion in the provincial capital.


    Xue Wantao looked at the goldfish in the pond and then drank a bowl of strong and bitter medicine.


    The gauze he had replaced was finally free of blood, and the injury finally began to improve.


    There was a rush of footsteps breaking into his ears, and a servant entered the courtyard quickly. He was afraid to go to the front, but stopped at the gate of the courtyard, bowed his head, and trembled: "Lin Xi is still alive It''s in the provincial capital. "


    "Snap"!


    The thick porcelain medicine bowl broke into pieces in Xue Wantao''s right hand. His face slightly twitched. Pieces of broken porcelain shot into the pond in front of him. Many of them stabbed into the body of the swimming goldfish. The pond in front of him became a blood pool.


    Xue took a deep breath and raised his head.


    He felt the killing intention swimming in the air, from his body, and from the provincial city, somewhere in his imagination, from Lin Xi. It''s just from his imagination, but it''s very real.


    At about the same time, Jiang Xiaoyi and Bian Linghan also heard the rapid footsteps in another courtyard in the provincial capital.


    When she walked out of their houses, she only saw the face of the officials of the Ministry of criminal justice who had entered, and then she began to laugh. Her teeth were bared with laughter, and all the worries and gloom in the past ten days were laughed out, so that her usually very weak girl was also full of rebellious and unruly at this time.


    Looking at the officer, she asked proudly, "Lin Xi is back? Where is he now? "


    ¡­¡­


    The rooms of the criminal division are very high and the colors are cold and hard, so they are also cool and refreshing in summer.


    Lin Xi is very happy to sit on the chair and drink tea.


    Around him sat more than seven officials of five grades.


    Xiao tieleng sat in the seat nearest to him and drank tea without expression. For a while, no one spoke.


    Suddenly, Lin Xi put down the cup of tea in his hand and waved to the door with a smile.


    Jiang Xiaoyi and Bian Linghan come in from the door.


    Looking at Lin Xi, who has no lack of the anything, they both let go of the their hearts, breathed a sigh, nodded to Lin Xi and laughed.


    "Where have you been these days?"


    At this time, Xiao tieleng also put down the tea cup in his hand, and his voice sounded coldly.


    Also at this time, the afternoon sun at the door was blocked by the human figure. Xue Wantao, wearing official uniform, also came in from the door.

 Volume 7 Chapter 35

    Lin Xi didn''t immediately answer Xiao tieleng''s words. He just smiled at Xue Wantao who came in, looked at the other side''s extremely fierce and blue face. Then his eyes fell on Xue Wantao''s left hand, half of which was wrapped with gauze.


    Xue Wantao''s hand moved slightly.


    It''s not because of pain, but because Lin Xi''s smile is full of ridicule and provocation.


    And he is very clear, Lin Xi intentionally looks at his hand, itself is the most direct provocation.


    He then felt that Lin Xi''s killing intention for him was really in the air of this summer.


    The officials at the scene also felt the subtle meaning between the two, especially the old officer with white hair, whose face was more bitter.


    "Where have you been these days?"


    Xiao tieleng takes a look at Xue Wantao who comes in. His eyes are slightly heavy, but he repeats it coldly.


    Lin Xi looks at Jiang Xiaoyi and Bian Linghan sitting down, smiles and turns his head to look at Xiao tieleng and says, "is Lord Xiao trying the case?"


    Xiao tieleng looks at Lin Xi and nods, because these things make him feel some hypocrisy, so he doesn''t want to have any nonsense at all, saying: "Mu Chenyun case, you have major suspicion."


    Lin Xi nodded, smiled and said: "these days I just walk casually, go east, stay in a wasteland for so many days, and then walk back."


    "Why do you want to go?" said Xiao Tie with a cold face? Why stay in the field? "


    "There is a sense of cultivation I feel that the threshold is coming, and I will work hard to practice. " Lin Xi smiled and said, "Lord Xiao is also a practitioner, so he must be able to understand."


    Xiao Tie''s cold face did not change, and then asked, "what can prove that what you said is true?"


    "No." Lin Xi simply shook his head and smiled.


    "You don''t want to defend yourself, but someone is testifying against you." Xiao tieleng looked at him and said, "testify that you are the murderer who escaped into Sanmao peak and was hunted that day."


    "Is it?" Lin Xi smiled more brightly and said, "who is this man?"


    Xiao tieleng doesn''t like and doesn''t want to play this kind of knowing game, so Lin Xi''s smile and this sentence make his heart more boring, but the fire doesn''t know who to send it to, so his face is dark for a while, and he is silent.


    "It''s me."


    Xue Wantao, who has sat down, speaks coldly. He can see Lin Xi''s provocation, so he also challenges Lin Xi with calm, indifference and now ironic eyes.


    "Who are you?" Lin Xi looks at Xue Wantao with a slight eyebrow, and says indifferently.


    "Who do you call an adult?" Xue Wantao looked at Lin Xi sarcastically and said, "even if you pretend that you don''t know me, you should always know my official uniform of Yun Qin, and you should always know how to respect the inferiors and observe the rites."


    Lin Xi turned his mouth and was about to speak, but he stopped again and looked at the door.


    All the people in the hall could not help looking at the door.


    A man in black came in at the door.


    The temperature of the whole shady hall dropped several degrees again because of the appearance of this man.


    The old officer of the Department of punishment, who had been sighing in his heart, felt a little bit numb.


    This is a middle-aged man with a flat face. His hands and feet are very thick, which does not conform to the aesthetic standards of the Yunqin people. However, he is wearing the black robe of qingluan college. He has the unique miasma of dragon and snake border.


    This is a lecturer of qingluan college who is walking at the dragon and snake border.


    He didn''t wear official uniform, and his black robe seemed overheated at this time, but he didn''t have a drop of sweat on his body. When he swept all the people in the presence, he naturally had the rebellious meaning that the lone eagle looked down upon all the people.


    Although Lin Xi, Jiang Xiaoyi and Bian Linghan had never seen the lecturer of qingluan college, they all stood up and bowed to the lecturer in the black robe with hemp sandals.


    The lecturer in black robe bowed slightly to the three people, then walked slowly to Xiao tieleng''s face, drew out a roll of lacquer seal documents of the border army and handed them to Xiao tieleng, saying: "I''m Guo Fangying, this is the identification certificate issued by the border army of dragon and snake for me I''m just going to come and have a look at it in the sense of the college. "


    Xiao tieleng''s heart was slightly cold. He nodded and opened the document.


    The lecturer in black robe sat down at his own convenience and said: "I will not interfere in the Court Affairs of qingluan college, and I have other important matters to do, and I will leave soon, so you can leave me alone to continue..."


    Lin Xi couldn''t help but smile again. From the eyes of the black robe lecturer when he just returned the salute, he saw the undisguised appreciation. Moreover, he was very clear that although there are many different voices in qingluan college, it still operates under the will of vice president Xia. Since the black robe lecturer can represent qingluan college, it is naturally a teacher like Tong Wei, Not a teacher like Xu Shengmo.


    How could this lecturer come here if he didn''t interfere in this matter? And he said that he was busy and wanted to leave soon, which means not to delay his time with qingluan students too much. This is the undisguised pride and threat, so Lin Xi felt very funny. He knew that the heart of these officials must be as bitter as the honest man sandwiched between his mother-in-law and his daughter-in-law at the moment. The only thing that makes Lin Xi feel a little bit uncomfortable is that these lecturers are still too aloof. In his opinion, the last sentence added a little bit and became "you can go on regardless of me But I also don''t want to see any of our qingluan students being wronged ", which will be more interesting.


    After reading the document, Xiao tieleng nodded to the lecturer in black robe, sat down again, and turned to look at Xue Wantao.


    Xue Wantao saw the cold disdainful eyes of the black robe lecturer and Lin Xi''s pride. He narrowed his eyes slightly, but smiled coldly.


    If before, he may be in awe of qingluan''s people after all, but now in his heart, between him and Lin Xi, only one person is destined to live So he didn''t have to worry about anything because of the arrival of qingluan lecturer.


    "Lin Xi, do you want to say that you have never seen me before?" He smiled coldly, looked at Lin Xi, and asked coldly.


    Lin Xi nodded naturally and said, "yes."


    "That''s what I want." Xue Wantao also smiled and looked at Lin Xi and said, "since you haven''t appeared in the past ten days, since we have never seen you before, I can''t know your accomplishments, let alone your injuries."


    There is still no change in the look of lecturer qingluan. It''s just like the normal expression of walking tired and resting. It seems that all this has nothing to do with him. Jiang Xiaoyi and Bian Ling are very worried. If there is any serious injury in Lin Xi''s clothes, it''s really hard to find a reason to explain.


    Lin Xi''s look was also strange. He looked at Xue Wantao and said seriously, "you are looking for death."


    Xiao tieleng''s eyebrow leaped violently. The heart of all the officials on the scene was also shaking. Even Guo Fangying, the lecturer in qingluan''s black robe, was slightly jumping.


    Xue Wantao sneered and looked at Lin Xi: "how dare you threaten me openly on such an occasion?"


    "I''m just stating a fact." Lin Xi looked at him calmly and said, "defile me from nothing. Aren''t you looking for death? You are guilty of knowing the law and breaking the law


    Xue Wantao sinks his head slightly. He looks at the palm breaking of his left hand, but his voice is even colder. "Lin Xi, you just said that you are close to breaking through, so go to the field to practice. Your previous spiritual cultivation is the middle level of the soul master. According to you, your cultivation should have broken through to the higher level of the soul master."


    "By the way, if you don''t admit to seeing me, I don''t know the wound on your left chest Do you dare to show your left chest and let us see the wound formed by my piercing? "


    Everyone''s eyes, including the official who has been making the record, raised their heads to see how Lin Xi argued.


    However, Lin Xi looked at Xue Wantao''s eyes with sarcasm and provocation, "I don''t know where you heard that I was a middle level spiritual master cultivation, but even according to what you said, I am now a high level spiritual master cultivation?"? What''s more, if I don''t have what you call a cut in my left chest? "


    Xue Wantao stood up and looked at Lin Xi coldly. "Dare you show your left chest now?"


    Lin Xi curled his mouth and said, "why should I show my chest? Fortunately, I''m a man. If I was a woman, would you let me show? I also said that you are the fugitive. You have a wound on your ass. why don''t you show it to everyone? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the first time, the old officer of the criminal division felt ridiculous and couldn''t help but couldn''t laugh.


    Xue''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said softly, "if you are going to have a naked inspection, I have no opinion."


    The smile on Lin Xi''s face also disappeared. He turned to look at Xiao tieleng and said: "I have no opinion But I want to know what will happen to him if I prove that he is insulting me? "


    Xiao Tie frowned coldly and said in a cold voice, "according to the law of the Qin Dynasty, according to whether there is repentance or not, if you are light, you will be jailed for two years, if you are heavy, you will be jailed for four years."


    "It''s not enough, it''s not enough for me." Lin Xi looked at Xiao tieleng and all the officials present and shook his head seriously. "Few people knew that we were students of qingluan college, but now even our teachers are shocked. You should also know The cultivators and coverts in the enemy''s country like to kill our green Luan students who have not yet formed a climate. Just some groundless accusations will put us in a more dangerous situation from now on. Maybe we should pay the price of life and death, just two years in prison. How is that enough? "


    Xue Wantao laughed and looked at Lin Xi like a wolf. "What do you want?"


    "To prove a wound, just undress." Looking at Xue Wantao, Lin Xi said, "there are many ways to prove one''s accomplishments. The most direct way is to fight against the enemy."


    "You and I are practitioners. I want to fight you." Lin Xi gave a little pause, looked at Xue Wantao, and said calmly.

 Volume 7 Chapter 36

    Xue Wantao looks up.


    "No way!"


    Before the emotion in his heart was reflected on his face, Xiao tieleng and several officials present were shocked and discolored. Qi Qi stood up and stopped.


    If Lin Xi didn''t hear the high-ranking officials scolding him, he just looked at Xue Wantao calmly.


    The irony on Xue Wantao''s face spread like a ripple. He raised his left hand and broke it. He smiled cruelly. "Do you think that my hand has been abandoned and hurt internally, and you can be my opponent, so you want to challenge me and kill me?"


    Lin Xi also laughed and said, "enough nonsense has been said."


    "No matter what you two think..." Xiao tieleng takes a step forward and looks at the two men expressionless, saying: "none of them."


    "As for the reason, even if he doesn''t know it, you should know it." Xiao tieleng looked directly at Xue Wantao and said coldly.


    Xue Wantao''s eyes flickered slightly, but Lin Xi said calmly again, "Lord Xiao, why not?"


    Xiao tieleng takes a deep breath. He can hear Lin Xi''s aggressiveness at this time. He doesn''t know what happened between Lin Xi and Xue Wantao, but he knows that if he doesn''t stop it, there will be at least one person''s blood sprayed on the land of Yunqin between the two practitioners today. He looked at Lin Xi and said in a slightly harsh voice: "because of the law of Yunqin, although we emphasize the martial arts, there is no limit to duels between the enemies, and we also advocate this kind of fair solution to the hatred, but the officials of Yunqin are no more than the common people. According to the law of Yunqin, duels between the officials are not approved."


    Because thinking of some possibility, Xiao tieleng added in a cold voice, "even if you want to ask for leave, you need to ask for the official department''s approval finally, and the official department will never approve your resignation for this reason."


    The grey haired old officer of the criminal division wanted to talk as a peacemaker. When he heard Xiao tieleng''s words, he immediately settled down. He thought it was impossible for him to fight, so he sighed softly and stopped talking.


    Only Jiang Xiaoyi and Bian Linghan, who are most familiar with Lin Xi, read out their determination and stubbornness from Lin Xi''s eyes. They also know that Lin Xi''s decision to do things is usually not pulled back, and they are absolutely certain, so they just watch quietly.


    Lin Xi opened his mouth, looked at Xiao tieleng, and said seriously, "I know that, but if between the officials and the prisoners, it is not against the law of cloud and Qin There is an annotation in Yun Qin''s law. When Yun Qin established his country with military force, he felt that open and bright revenge is much better than private shameless means, easier to control, and easier to let people know what glory is. Therefore, it is not limited to duels between officers and prisoners. It is also due to understanding that some officials feel that punishment is too light, and there is hatred between them. "


    "Now this is in the Department of punishment. If I can prove that this man is a pure slander to me, and all the adults are here, I can immediately convict him. He is no longer an official, but a prisoner."


    "In this way, there is nothing wrong with my duel with him."


    Calmly finish these three sentences, Lin Xi turned to look at Xue Wantao, said: "I only ask you now, dare to fight with me."


    Xue Wantao indifferently stretched out his broken palm wrapped in gauze and said coldly, "OK, I agree to fight with you But I want to see how you prove me guilty. "


    Lin Xi smiled a little, didn''t speak, just undressed, exposed the chest.


    There is no scar on his chest.


    Almost all of them were petrified in a moment. Xue Wantao''s blue and white face suddenly showed a strange red halo. He couldn''t believe that he made a voice of shock and anger ! "


    several officials such as Xiao tieleng couldn''t help but look at each other and see the shock and incomprehension in the eyes of the other party.


    Although they don''t know who is the big man behind Xue Wantao, they know that the fight between Xue Wantao and Lin Xi is true. The wound of Lin Xi should be as real as Xue Wantao''s broken palm. But now everyone can see clearly. Lin Xi''s chest has no wound at all.


    Lin Xi closed his clothes and laughed.


    He doesn''t like aggressive people, but Xue Wantao is someone''s dead man. From the indifference and madness in Xue Wantao''s eyes, he knows that Xue Wantao will do anything to kill him, so his response to the people behind Xue Wantao and Xue Wantao himself is ten points simple, that is to kill Xue Wantao as much as possible.


    Now, he said so much nonsense, and finally he has successfully forced Xue Wantao onto the road of no turning back.


    However, he didn''t think it was enough, because although the other side was seriously injured, he was a strong practitioner after all, so he would use all means to attack the other side, so in Xue Wantao''s unbelievable, angry voice, Lin Xi said with a smile: "maybe I recovered quickly? And I''ve been sunbathing for most of the day, so my skin color is the same But no wound is no wound. "


    Xue Wantao began to cough gently. He found that he fell into each other''s trap step by step. He raised his head slowly and met Lin Xi''s scornful eyes. He said coldly: "no matter what kind of calculation, in this world A lot of times, after all, it depends on strength. "


    "I agree."


    Lin Xi nodded, no longer looking at him, but turned to look at Xiao tieleng and other officials, bowing slightly to salute, "please do relevant documents The teacher is not a cowboy, but he is very busy. "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    No one understands what the cowboy in Lin Xi''s last "nonsense" means. In this case, no one wants to care about what he said.


    Everyone knows that the battle between the two is inevitable, especially when the lecturer in black robe of qingluan University nods his approval. When he is the first to go out of the hospital and wait, it is really meaningless to deliberately delay.


    Xue Wantao slowly walked out, stood in the open space, squinting his eyes, looking at the sky, waiting for Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi took a blue umbrella from Jiang Xiaoyi''s hand, opened it, covered the sun, and walked to Xue Wantao''s opposite side.


    Looking at the gray haired old officer of the Department of punishment, he just walked out with a writ in his face. Xue Wantao didn''t have any superfluous words. He held out his right hand, which held the emerald green dagger in his right hand.


    Lin Xi is still holding an umbrella, just calmly looking at him.


    Two clouds of dust opened at Xue Wantao''s feet, like two yellow lotus flowers blooming on the ground, and the duel began in an instant.


    "Hiss!"


    Xue Wantao''s emerald green dagger made a sharp jet sound, and an inch of green crystal awn appeared on the tip of the sword. His right hand was shaking straight, and the whole man was like a gun, with a sword, and he stabbed Lin Xi fiercely.


    The green umbrella in Lin Xi''s hand flew up and whirled into the air.


    There was a pale blue sword in his hand, and then his people soared to the sky, throwing out a morning light.


    Xue Wantao''s indifferent sword tip is slightly picked up.


    It''s just that there is a slight change in the sword power, and he has adjusted the time of his hand precisely and extremely. His right foot stepped on the ground like a heavy hammer, and the flat and solid ground suddenly sank. When a "Dong" dull sound came out from his feet, a force turned like a gyroscope, and instantly condensed into a stream. The green short sword in his hand was exactly hit with the long sword chopped by Lin Xi, making a huge metal vibration Sound, shaking the air.


    His body is as steady as a mountain, but Lin Xi, who is flying, makes a dull hum and stumbles to the ground.


    Whether it''s from strength, speed or timing, Xue Wantao is absolutely superior in this moment.


    However, Xue Wantao''s figure was slightly stiff, and he didn''t attack immediately. His deep fear surged out, his body shook violently, and his face turned white in an instant . his chest was wrapped with a thick bandage, and now it was wet under the bandage. He knew better than anyone that it wasn''t sweat, but blood was oozing from his wound.


    ¡­¡­


    When two stones collide, the weaker one will surely suffer more damage.


    In many cases, two stones collide with each other in the fight between practitioners. Although they can intercept each other''s swords, the weaker side may suffer from muscle numbness, and some tiny blood vessels may be directly cracked.


    But Lin Xi knew that there was already a big crack in the stone on the opposite side, and the confidence and momentum of the other side had been completely destroyed in this moment.


    So after he stumbled to the ground, he stepped up again, without any skillful sword cutting to Xue Wantao again.


    The soul power in his body is so strong that his skin is shining faintly. The subtle soul power completely breaks through the shackles of his flesh and blood, reveals his hair, makes his hair disperse, and also shows a strong sense of power.


    Xiao tieleng''s hands are also slightly trembling. The shock in his heart is hard to describe.


    Although Lin Xi''s accomplishments have not been tested before, there are a lot of data that show that Lin Xi''s accomplishments are definitely less than that of a high-level soul master.


    It is not only one person who saw Lin Xi injured and jumped into the deep pool under the waterfall, but also the latest news that Lin Xi should be hiding somewhere in the deep stream these days. Even the qingluan lecturer from the dragon snake mountain has been closely watched by Donglin province. It is impossible to have any contact with Linxi at all.


    Even though qingluan college has some elixirs that all practitioners in the world envy, it is absolutely impossible for any practitioner who has such elixirs to keep them for use until such a time.


    Lin Xi''s accomplishments can only be reduced, but they can''t be promoted. Now, however, his accomplishments have taken a big step forward and have been promoted to a higher-level psychic master!


    ¡­¡­


    Xue Wantao glides back.


    He is a harder stone than Linxi, but he dare not meet Linxi''s sword.


    He is still very precise about the distance and the time. Seeing that Lin Xi''s sword can''t fall on him at all, however, Lin Xi makes a clear sound. The long sword in his hand flies out.


    Between the hilt of the sword and his wrist, there was a strong old cloth.


    "When!"


    Xue Wantao''s emerald green short sword still accurately picked Lin Xi''s light blue long sword with his wrists turned over. When the light blue long sword flew out with great strength, the old cloth cracked with tenacity.


    However, at this time, Lin Xi''s foot has already kicked out like a stream of clouds.


    Xue Wantao''s left hand clapped down, even though he fell into the deepest fear,

 Volume 7 Chapter 37

    The blue umbrella slightly attracted Xue Wantao''s attention.


    The sharp pain from the broken palm distracted his mind.


    But Lin Xi did not stop.


    After seizing the light blue long sword stretched straight in the air by the tough old cloth, he once again went out of the sword, instead of the strong sword move of qingluan, he went into the sword move of Chen feirong.


    The blue umbrella was blown by the wind from his figure and flew over Xue Wantao''s head.


    His people snatched into Xue Wantao''s middle line in a flash, and his sword light splashed. Xue Wantao lost his first chance. Even in his heyday, he could not dodge in the face of this like a sword in his arms, so he had to take it.


    Under the light of the pale green sword, Xue Chengtao''s blood vessels in his snow-white face were extremely green. He couldn''t figure out why. It was clear that the other side had been under siege before, and that the other side''s accomplishments were much weaker than his own. However, from the beginning to now, when facing Lin Xi, he was trapped in the downwind everywhere. Especially at this time, he felt that death was approaching, but he was not willing to die So the heart died.


    So he took another half step to win some time for himself. Then he held the short sword back and pasted it to the body of the long sword in Lin Xi''s hand. He wanted to fight against Lin Xi, but he wanted to use his skill to pick out Lin Xi''s long sword.


    At the moment, only the reaction speed and fighting experience are the things he can rely on.


    However, Lin Xi seems to have expected his idea. Just before the green dagger in his hand intersected with Lin Xi''s long sword, Lin Xi sank violently, his full strength and weight suddenly fell on the long sword in his hand.


    With Xue Wantao''s accomplishments, even though Lin Xi put all his strength and weight on his body, he could shake Lin Xi back, but when the two swords intersected and the swords were ablaze, his chest hurt.


    He and Lin Xi are in a stalemate.


    "When!"


    The sound between the two swords was wide open. The body of Lin Xi''s long sword was bent in an arc, and then it was snapped straight. His figure was nailed to the place like a nail, but Xue Wantao was shaken out by him instead.


    The blue umbrella above the head is still falling.


    Xue Wantao felt that his chest was more wet.


    At the moment, Xue Wantao didn''t even know whether to look at the green umbrella on his head or at his chest.


    Lin Xi''s body leaps forward again and cuts off with sword. The upper and sole of his cloth shoes are hissed and split because of the force of his feet. He feels that his muscles are very tight. It seems that he will break in a minute, but he has never felt his body so powerful.


    He killed the damned Mu Chenyun and avenged the death of a dozen bones on the island and Wang Simin. He was very happy.


    He escaped from the siege of so many people, found Longguang quarry, and tasted the taste of Chi Ma Zhi used by idle Taoist in baiyun temple to stew chicken. He was very happy.


    He broke through from the middle level to the higher level. His hair can be as calm and automatic as the masters in the world movies he was familiar with before. He is very happy.


    He walked out of the mountain and watched the ordinary woman full of joy at the orchid she sent him. He was also full of joy.


    At this moment, he can revenge the forced to jump off the cliff, but also full of joy.


    These joys, let him at the moment before every only joy, strong, his state, to the unprecedented peak.


    "When!"


    Xue Wantao failed to avoid Lin Xi''s direct sword. When Lin Xi''s long sword was close to his face, he held up Lin Xi''s long sword.


    "Peng!"


    The two hit their feet almost at the same time.


    A group of energy burst between the two people. Lin Xi''s body swayed, but when he saw that he could not stand stably, he turned over with one hand, and stood steadily.


    Xue didn''t step back, but he dropped his head.


    On the bandage of his chest, a drop of blood the size of a bean seeped out like dew.


    The big blue umbrella that had fallen to the top of his head and Lin Xi''s head was rising again because of the air flow between them.


    Lin Xi had no fancy. He stepped on the ground with his feet. Again, he ran into him in an unreasonable manner. He walked with his sword and flew to Xue Wantao''s neck.


    Xue Wantao was wrong. The sword slipped over his left shoulder. However, before he could use the sword to launch a counterattack, Lin Xi''s whole body had reached his side, and the sword in his hand had gone back to his back.


    This is an Keyi''s knife.


    In the state of Linxi at the moment, this Dao also has an Ke Yi''s speed.


    Xue Wantao didn''t have time to turn around. When Lin Xi''s sword had already cut his clothes, he turned his hand. The green dagger in his hand slid into Lin Xi''s front of the sword, sticking to his skin.


    "When!"


    The sound of gold and iron resounded again.


    Xue Wantao''s sword has reached the top, but the power of Lin Xi''s attack is like a wave, all of which hit him severely.


    Xue Wantao''s body rushed out towards the front and made a very sad shriek.


    A blood spurt came out of his mouth.


    The bandage on his chest was dripping blood. The bandage on his left hand was also dripping blood.


    Xiao tieleng took a step forward involuntarily.


    There was no friendship between him and Xue Wantao, but Xue Wantao was a cultivator of Yun Qin, so he took this step because of his loyalty to the Empire and his intolerance.


    A touch of black appeared before his eyes.


    As he stepped forward, Guo Fangying, a lecturer in black robes at qingluan college, stepped forward, right in front of him.


    Guo Fangying didn''t make a sound, but all the officials on the scene were horrified. No one dared to take another step.


    ¡­¡­


    Xue Wantao fell to his knees and coughed up blood again.


    Just a student of qingluan for one year There are so many means and so many forces At this time, he understood why even the people in longta, the imperial city of Zhongzhou, would notice that people with low status like Lin Xi would force Lin Xi to make a choice.


    With each drop of blood flowing out, the strength in his body is also lost.


    He knew that if he took Lin Xi''s sword again, even if Lin Xi''s sword didn''t fall on him, his blood would flow slowly.


    However, he still did not believe that he could not kill Lin Xi.


    A roar like a wild beast fighting from his throat, he turned the pain of his broken hands and chest into a desperate force, at all costs, he erupted the soul force in the red field.


    A strong breath came from him.


    The blade of the green dagger in his hand is almost the same length as the body of the dagger itself. It is crystal clear.


    Hiss, his sword pierced the air and stabbed at Linxi''s throat.


    Lin Xi has already rushed, and the morning long sword continues to move forward, directly cutting down the short sword in Xue Wantao''s hand.


    Seeing that the two swords will meet again, however, at this time, Xue Wantao''s face shows a cold ironic smile.


    "This is what you taught me..."


    At the time of his voice, the green dagger in his hand had already flown out of his hand and shot at Lin Xi''s face.


    His left hand was broken, but he waved it and aimed it at Lin Xi''s pale blue sword.


    At the same time, his right heel hit the ground heavily.


    He is only the middle level cultivation of the great soul master. The soul power can''t gather the vitality of the whole body. It has been in the body of the sword for a long time. So the moment when the green dagger leaves his hand, the light will be dim, just like a arrow.


    But when his right heel hit the ground heavily, the upper of his right gray boot also cracked, but it shot a blue light.


    This is a small finger long blue needle.


    It''s his real last kill.


    Lin Xi''s long sword pierced his left hand and broke his palm. More blood flew out, making all the officials looking at him paler, but instead he smiled colder and more ironically.


    Lin Xi taught him to limit the movement of the enemy''s blades with his own flesh and blood, so as to win the time of a sharp blow.


    Even the great soul master of the same level can never expect to know that he has such a final kill move, nor can he avoid his real attack.


    "Die!"


    At the time of his voice, his heart finally exuded the joy of facing Lin Xi.


    At this moment, however, his body froze and he let out a shrill scream that had never been heard before.


    It was just the moment before.


    Just when Lin Xi''s long sword pierced his broken palm, Lin Xi''s left leg turned outwards for no reason. It''s like a yellow dog pee with no sense of beauty.


    It is almost impossible for any practitioner to make such a move. When a sword is thrust out, it is difficult for him to stand stably and exert himself.


    However, it is such an unreasonable and aesthetic action. Xue Wantao''s emerald green dagger flies over Lin Xi '' The end of the needle is not in it.


    Xue Wantao''s howling is not because of pain, but because of despair, because he can''t believe it!


    It''s true that Lin Xi''s posture is not stable and can''t work hard, but the sword in his hand still tries to hand out and rotate towards the front. When Xue Wantao''s palm is broken, he also stabs Xue Wantao''s chest again, and stabs the wound that he has cracked again.


    Xue Wantao''s right hand also fell down and caught Lin Xi''s sword body.


    Lin xitikong''s left leg also fell down. He tried again. The sword slipped in Xue Wantao''s hand and came out with a bunch of blood flowers behind him.


    Lin Xi''s body was almost attached to Xue Wantao with the long sword.


    "How could it be How can you avoid it? "


    Xue Wantao''s right hand tightly grasped the body of the sword was released, and he used his last strength to ask this sentence out of his mind.


    "Because I am the same person as president Zhang For the first time, I didn''t avoid it. " At the same time, in Xue Wantao''s ear, Lin Xi whispered in a whisper that only two people could possibly hear.


    Xue Wantao falls back.


    He just felt shocked and confused Because what Lin Xi said he still didn''t understand.


    He just saw that the green umbrella was falling in the sky. He was disgusted with the green umbrella, but he was even right

 Volume 7 Chapter 38

    The waterfall is so high that a stream of water is drawn into a white line in the air, just like a long beard. /


    so the waterfall that falls into the mountain stream on Sanmao peak is called Longxu waterfall.


    In the night, Guo Fangying, a black robe lecturer of qingluan college, stood on the slippery cliff and looked at the waterfall and the small green deep pool under it, which looked like the wellhead from the top. He thought it was really high here. Such a student was really worth coming here with many people.


    "How did you escape for more than ten days after you jumped from here?"


    He turned and turned his back to the cliff and the waterfall. He was not worried about slipping. He looked at Lin Xi and asked.


    Beside Lin Xi, Jiang Xiaoyi and Bian Linghan also turn to look at Lin Xi and want to know the answer.


    "The baiyun temple and Longguang tower in the mountain are indeed built with the rocks in it." Lin Xi points to the mountain stream below, and the corner of his mouth slightly tilts up: "there is a quarry inside, but the access channel is submerged by the current water level, which can''t be seen outside."


    "I''m lucky." Looking at Jiang Xiaoyi and Bian Linghan, Lin Xi''s corner of the eye also curled up and added another sentence.


    Wearing a black robe, Guo Laiying, with the unique lofty breath of the climbing mountains and the iron blood breath of the dragon snake mountains, shook his head and said: "there has never been any luck in the world The so-called luck, in fact, is a certain necessity. It can''t kill Xue Wantao, dare not jump down, and all luck can''t happen. "


    "Something unexpected happened that night." When Lin Xi, Jiang Xiaoyi and Bian Linghan recalled the meaning of his previous sentence, Guo Fangying added this sentence.


    This sentence without any elaboration is very abrupt, which makes Lin Xi also a little stunned: "which night?"


    "the night you killed Mu Chenyun."


    Because there are only four people there, there is no need for hypocrisy. Guo Fangying glanced at Lin Xi and Jiang Xiaoyi and said, "for practitioners, killing is not great, just can bear the consequences of killing."


    "Behind the practitioners, there may be teachers, other powerful practitioners, and those who use them."


    "Our college will try its best to protect the students worthy of protection, and will try to let you kill Mu Chenyun and leave safely. But there were some accidents that night. There was an unexpected cultivator from the college. So you didn''t have to escape into the three Mao peaks. You should have been able to escape back to the provincial city. "


    Guo Fangying looked at Lin Xi peacefully and said: "there is no problem in the calculation of the college, but no one can guarantee that there is nothing out of the box."


    Of course, Lin Xi understood this, and of course, he could not be dissatisfied with qingluan college because of the danger he encountered. He nodded, "is there anything wrong with us?"


    Guo Fangying looked at him and said, "some people were injured, but no one died."


    Lin Xi thought about it and asked, "who is the dark priest?"


    Guo Fangying explained quietly: "if you kill Mu Chenyun, you are confirmed guilty, and then you continue to kill those damned people You have become such a person, ignoring all the laws of the world and only exercising the justice in your heart in the dark. "


    Lin Xi is a little silent, serious way: "very happy, but very bitter ... I met a swordsman and a zither player in the bamboo forest. Which one is our man? "


    Guo Laiying shook his head: "none of us."


    Lin Xi was stunned: "but I saw that they were right."


    "Not only the swordsman and zither player, but also a strong archer in the bamboo forest at that time. He was also a practitioner of the zither player." Guo Fangying looked at Lin Xi and said, "that swordsman is Ye Xiaoqing. After the founding of the country, he is the first swordsman in Donglin province. He is going to stop you this time. The zither player and Archer didn''t even know our identity. We just knew that there was such a practitioner coming, and some people were watching in the dark, but we didn''t expect to help you, not stop you. What''s more, we didn''t expect that these two people could really deal with Ye Qingqing. "


    "Not even the college?"


    Lin Xi is even more surprised. He and Jiang Xiaoyi and Bian Linghan are very clear. The real strength of qingluan college is not the practitioners in these aspects, but those unknown forces. Even qingluan college can not find out the identity of the practitioners, the origin must be very difficult.


    "It should be one of those people in the imperial city." Guo Fangying''s face showed a sneer, "the emperor must be very angry."


    In Yunqin, there are only a few people in qingluan college and the imperial city who dare to disobey the holy will. The more these people, the more they will make the emperor angry. Because these people are the ones that the emperor needs to face up to and fear all these years, but they can''t move.


    Lin Xi smiled and asked, "whose is Xue Wantao?"


    "There''s no 100% evidence, but it''s most likely the Xus."


    "Xu family?" Lin Xi frowned. "I don''t seem to have any enmity with them."


    Guo Fangying laughed a little and said: "there is a son of the Xu family called Xu Zhenyan, who is also a student of qingluan college. A few days ago, the Xu family just proposed marriage to the Qin family, but it was directly rejected. "


    "Cough Cough... " Jiang Xiaoyi and Bian Linghan both coughed a few times in a low voice. They both smiled happily at Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi''s face is bitter. "Qin Xiyue?"


    Seeing Guo Laiying nodding, he explained more distressed, "I have nothing to do with her..."


    Guo Fangying said seriously, "I believe it."


    Lin Xi is helpless and speechless.


    Because he also knows that it is useless for Guo Fangying to believe any more. The key is Xu family''s belief.


    "That''s why I want to die?" But at the same time, he was a little angry


    "Behind the Xu family is the Jiang family, which is one of the nine old families." Guo Fangying took a look at Lin Xi and explained: "those elders sitting behind the curtain need to consider different things from us. They will focus on cultivating some people and try to kill some people who may have a significant impact on the people they choose."


    Lin Xi frowned. "I don''t care. If the Xu family wants to deal with me, I want to deal with them."


    "You are very clear about some rules of the game, at least in the performance of this matter, you are probably better than vice president Xia imagined." Guo Fangying didn''t answer Lin Xi''s sentence, but calmly said: "it''s just that you are still too young. Compared with Ye Xiangqing and Xu family, your cultivation is not enough. There is also a serious mistake and omission in the handling of this matter. "


    "What is a serious mistake?" Lin Xi Leng Leng Leng, and Jiang Xiaoyi, side Ling Han looked at each other.


    "Since Xue Wantao is sure to kill you, you can try other ways to kill him instead of forcing him to duel." Guo Fangying looked at Lin Xi and said: "the college didn''t tell me too much about you, but your injury can be so good, and there is no scar left I knew that you were related to a strong heritage of the college. I can know, and naturally someone will. The Xu family, even the emperor, must have regular restrictions when they want to deal with you, but there are no such restrictions for some forces and enemy countries. "


    "So from this night, you will officially appear in the eyes of many people, and you will not be a secret."


    Guo Fangying''s breath slightly vibrated, shaking all the water drops and moisture on his body. "I know you want to completely kill Xue Wantao''s fighting spirit and disturb his mind, but ten Xue Wantao are not worth your official birth You''re too early, after all. Especially you Lin Xi, your inheritance will make many practitioners, especially those in the enemy countries, come to you at any cost. "


    After a small meal, Guo Fangying looked at Lin Xi, who couldn''t laugh out, and asked more seriously: "do you think that most of the lecturers of qingluan are ordinary in appearance, many of them even look very rustic It''s very similar to ordinary farmer, not much outstanding. "


    Lin Xi, Jiang Xiaoyi and Bian Linghan look at each other again. They don''t know the intention of Guo Fangying''s words, nor dare to comment on the appearance of the lecturer and Professor, so all three of them are silent.


    "Although there are few practitioners, every year, with the birth of many newborns, every year, there will be many more practitioners in the world."


    Guo Fangying looked up at the sky and said slowly, "every year, many practitioners will die In fact, practitioners are more likely to die than ordinary people. Only a few practitioners can walk for a long time and become a powerful existence in this world. Most of the time, those who are dazzling and dazzling are more likely to fall. On the contrary, we ordinary practitioners, those who are not good-looking, can walk longer. "


    There are water drops falling on Lin Xi''s face. He wiped his face and said with a wry smile, "these words are not funny."


    Guo Fangying nodded, "it''s not funny."


    Lin Xi bowed to Guo Fangying and said: "thank you for waking up. I will pay more attention to the way of doing things in the future I don''t know what else the teacher has to teach the students? "


    "Xue Wantao''s thing is the green bee needle of Xianyi college. The soul force and treading force are excited together. In addition to their own soul force, the greater the treading force, the greater the internal mechanism including the rebound force. As for others... " Guo Fangying thought for a moment and said, "the emperor and the college should not want you to stay in one more place, so you can prepare for it. In my judgment, it is very likely that you will go to the dragon and snake army."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the imperial city of Zhongzhou, the atmosphere is calm and the sound of music is clear.


    In the imperial book room, Emperor Yun Qin''s hand fell on the desk of the golden nanmu in front of him.


    "Pa!" With a slight sound, countless cracks suddenly appeared on the desktop, spreading to the legs of the table.


    "Hiss "Sneer at..." In the light noise, there is steam rushing out of the table, and the table top and legs are all cracked into countless small pieces of wood, which are smashed together with the documents on the table.


    There were cracks on the golden floor tiles. With a loud bang, there was a wave of air on the ground, and many pieces of bricks and stones were ejected. Then, the ground was calm again. However, the hands of emperor Yunqin were shaking slightly.


    "Who is it?"


    He took a deep breath, and then to the open study, a sharp whisper.


    His anger is not because of Lin Xi''s choice. For him, a year old student like Lin Xi, it''s enough for him to show a little meaning. What makes him angry is... Those practitioners who don''t even know the origin of qingluan college. Those practitioners standing on the opposite side of him, even he, do not know the origin, but it is certain that this is the practitioners of Yunqin!

 Volume 7 Chapter 39

    Fame comes early. ***


    if you are famous, you will be noticed by more people and have more opportunities.


    But for the elite students who are destined to leave a strong mark in the history of Yunqin, it is not a good thing to be famous too early.


    His own fledgling, those who can share life and death are fledgling, too bright, is likely to become a meteor.


    This night, Lin Xi followed Guo Fangying to sanmaofeng to watch the waterfall, knowing that his life would have a different change from then on. This night, Emperor Yunqin broke a desk.


    This night, in many places, there are still many things that can have a huge impact on the direction of Yunqin, a huge empire.


    The imperial city of the great mang Dynasty is not as majestic as the imperial city of Zhongzhou in the Yunqin empire. Most of the buildings are low, and the most simple bricks are made of earth. However, the private schools and academies in the great mang imperial city are everywhere, much more than the imperial city of Zhongzhou.


    This night, the moon is shining in the great mang imperial city.


    As usual, Zhan taimang, the old emperor of Dashan, dressed in ordinary linen robes, stopped his magnificent carriage in front of a private school.


    He asked the old mute servant to stop, just to have a look at the dark red flowers blooming in the bright moonlight in front of the private school.


    However, he just stepped out of the carriage, but coughed up. The little old emperor, who looked to have suffered a lot, held his mouth firmly and tried to block something forcefully. However, two groups of blood mist still came out of his nostrils, just like his body, spewing out countless dust.


    Zhan taimang stops.


    He sighed and did not look at the nameless flowers that he had never seen before. He turned and walked back to the carriage.


    The beauty''s white hair and the hero''s tardiness are the biggest sorrow in the world. No matter how serious a person is, he can''t defeat time or injury. Even if he''s in a reckless life, he''s no exception.


    At the moment, the biggest kingpin of the big mang didn''t know what the emperor thought. If he knew, if he could talk to him face to face, he might say to the boundless emperor of the cloud Qin. In this world, there are countless helplessness. Even if all the wishes in his mind can be satisfied at the moment, there will be new troubles and helplessness.


    "It''s almost time Tomorrow, take him back to the palace. "


    After wiping the blood stains between his lips and nose with a brocade handkerchief, the old emperor said to the dumb old servant who drove the car with no domineering dignity.


    The mute old servant babbled twice, indicating that he was clear.


    "Now let''s go to jinyangshen." The old emperor nodded and said a name that was very important in Dashan.


    In the great mang Dynasty, there was a cabinet. The role of the cabinet was to assist the emperor in reviewing the daily memorials. Jin Yangshen was the prime minister who had the cabinet seal and finally approved it!


    This night, Zhan taimang, who was travelling in micro clothes, entered the Jin mansion alone. There was only his back garden and Jin Yangshen''s garden left in the Jin mansion. He took out a roll of Royal script and handed it to Jin Yangshen.


    He is tall, over 70 years old, but still full of energy. Even his hair is not white. When he took the Royal scroll, he felt a special meaning.


    He was born into a wealthy businessman. He secretly supported Zhan taimang to start a military campaign. Zhan taimang was the last one to unify him. He was also the first minister of his ability. In fact, he and Zhan taimang were like brothers and sisters. They didn''t even have the distinction of dignity and inferiority.


    In the past decades, he did not know how many times he had private talks with Zhan taimang alone, or how many indecisive files he had reviewed. But this time, he just saw all the handwriting on the Royal emissary, then he lost his temper, snapped, and took the pen case off his sleeve.


    "Name You want to pass the throne on to him? "


    This great sage, recognized by the whole country, was shocked. He looked up at Zhan taimang and said, regardless of his suspicion of sainthood.


    Zhan taimang smiled, and the powerful majesty hidden in him all the time was completely revealed with a smile at the moment, "what do you think?"


    Jin Yangshen took a deep breath and said slowly, "I thought you just wanted him to take my place."


    "You still have time, this country, to watch for another ten years." Zhan taimang shook his head proudly and said: "since you can''t even think of it, others can''t even think of it What kind of person I am and what I do are also unusual. From ancient times to the present, the throne has been handed down to the nephew''s close relatives. Who dares to be like me? "


    "Zhantai shallow Tang..." Jin Yangshen is shocked and shakes his head. "Although you give him such a name, which is equivalent to accepting his righteousness, although I know that he can make you so valued, it must be amazing, but many people will not understand, will not be willing, fear of chaos."


    "With you, Li Kui and your two supports, who else can turn over this big and reckless day?"


    Zhantaimang is extremely proud and majestic. He points to the sky outside the imperial city and sneers: "chaos is caused by chaos. The East and west of Yunqin are too busy. In five years, there is absolutely no spare time to cross qianxiashan mountain. This is my great chance and my great honor. I''m afraid that I can keep my great chance forever after this chaos. Don''t tell me, you two can''t control this mess. "


    Jin Yangshen looked directly at Zhan taimang and said, "are you sure he can, but can he bear the sudden change of identity?"


    Zhan taimang nodded and said calmly: "cultivation, mind and virtue are not as good as me I will not pass on the throne to him. "


    Jin Yangshen is still shocked. He knows Zhan taimang and what he is doing now is a shocking thing. But he knows Zhan taimang''s wisdom better than anyone else, so he doesn''t say anything more. He just takes the Royal book and asks, "step by step When is the first time to draw up a book to call him into the cabinet? "


    Zhan taimang looks at Jin Yangshen and says, "it''s tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s just a natural choice. It''s not worth the emperor and the college fighting for him."


    In a quiet house, Liu Yu, the only member of the Liu family in yunqinxinxing, looked at the important counselor of the Liu family and the teacher Su Zhongwen sent by his father to assist and teach him. His face was extremely cold and fierce, and he said, "he must have a more important identity."


    "If you can make such a correct judgment without the emotional influence of his affairs, you will see some progress in this period of time."


    Su Zhongwen smiled quietly and said: "but whether he is a star or a Windrunner He will make the emperor kill this time, so the Emperor may want to cut off his future in the court at most, and he can only be a lecturer in black robe in the dragon snake mountain at most in the future, but he won too beautiful, now it will not be so simple, it will be difficult to wear black robe and grow old. "


    Liu Yu was in a good mood at once. He smiled proudly and took up the tea cup. However, he felt a strange, fresh and fragrant fragrance rushing straight to his mouth and nose. He immediately opened the cup cover and saw dozens of golden yellow small silk in the cup, sinking or floating. He took a SIP and felt sweet and bitter. He was very clear. He looked up at Su Zhongwen in surprise and asked, "Sir, what kind of tea is it, but it has never been seen before Over. "


    "This is grapefruit tea." Su Zhongwen smiled and said, "this is a kind of fruit named Jinyou. This kind of grapefruit can only be produced in a small area in the east of Yunqin, which is nowhere to be seen in Yunqin. I only tasted it once in the early years. Now, some businessmen have come up with a way to preserve it with honey, so that the fruits that are not resistant to transportation can be transported out of Donglin province. This grapefruit has a unique taste. You can taste the pulp in the cup. It has a different flavor. "


    Liu Yu took a sip and chewed it lightly. He immediately exclaimed: "it''s really a kind of fragrant taste."


    "It''s still early pomelo. In the next month, the best pomelo will be on the market. The taste of this honey tea should be better." Said Su Zhongwen with a smile.


    Liu Yu took another sip and exclaimed, "it''s really good. Since it can be stored for a long time, it seems that you can buy more to prepare."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Another afternoon, Yan came to a shady wharf with eaves near Zhenjiang, where a woman was washing clothes.


    This woman is just wearing the most common blue cloth, but it is hard to hide the gorgeous, but between the eyebrows, it seems that there is a touch of sadness that can not be hidden.


    Jiang Xiaoyi looked at her back, hesitated for a long time in Langfang, and finally walked up and sat down beside her.


    Until Jiang Xiaoyi''s tiptoe appeared in her sight, the woman realized that someone was coming. She turned her head to see Jiang Xiaoyi''s face. She trembled slightly, but lowered her head again, "you Already back? "


    "Just came back." Looking at this woman''s back, he hesitated, and it was as difficult to move as a thousand Jun. but once he stepped out of the first step, Jiang Xiaoyi''s mood at the moment calmed down completely. Thinking that it was not so difficult, he nodded, looked at the river, and said softly: "the man in yingoufang is mu Chenyun He has been beheaded. "


    The woman was trembling all over again, her head was lowered, but she didn''t know what to say.


    "He''s dead, your revenge has been avenged, and you don''t need to worry about anything. Lin Xi is right. We only live for ourselves and the people we care about. " Jiang Xiaoyi turns his head and looks at her, saying, "I want to understand, and I hope you can understand."


    The female subconscious raised her head, and she opened her mouth a little incredibly. However, she saw Jiang Xiaoyi''s eyes were indescribable, her head was lower subconsciously, but her eyes were all blurred.


    "I''ve been unhappy these days." Jiang Xiaoyi smiled, looked at her, and said, "now I find that many times I''m not happy because I despise my cowardice in my heart, but now I finally dare to speak out, so I''m very happy now."


    "Some things, don''t tell Lin Xi''s family He is likely, and I am likely to be transferred to the dragon and snake army for a while. There are always too many accidents in the world, so I''m afraid I won''t make it clear to you this time. Not only will I be unhappy all the time, but I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to ask you to say what I think in my heart. " Jiang Xiaoyi smiled and looked at the woman who was deeply branded on her body at the first sight he saw on the river dam that day. He said seriously: "if I could come back Will you wait for me? "


    Women''s tears trickled down, dripping in front of the loaded with clothes in the tub.


    "I..." She choked for a long time and finally looked up to speak. But Jiang Xiaoyi stared at her, with a little bullying, and said, "don''t say anything else first, I just want to hear if you want to wait."


    "I''d like to wait." Wang Simin said this, and then he cried. The stubborn woman is crying on the wharf

 Volume 7 Chapter 40

    His master, Xing Derong, was looking through the account books, his hands trembling slightly.


    Because the performance of the firm is too good.


    In the past, by following the shop of Lin Xi''s family, Da Dexiang could not even rank in the top 100 in two years. By now, the bank could be close to the top 20 commercial firms in ludongling. The speed of development is already extremely amazing.


    However, compared with the time when he met with Lin Xi, the daily flow on Da Dexiang''s books has increased by more than 20 times, and it is still growing at an amazing speed.


    Previously, the main profit on Da Dexiang''s book has been the sales of soap paste, oil lamp cover and Yun yingmi.


    Now the surging revenue on the book still depends on soap paste. Just listen to Lin Xi''s plan, add spices and flower juice to the soap paste, and the market will be better. Now, in the whole city of donglinxing Province, almost all of them are monopolized by dadexiang''s soap paste, especially many famous restaurants, many famous houses and yards, which are not used by dadexiang. Next, what Lin Xi said is more delicate. The soap paste decorated with patterns and even famous humanities books is also on the agenda.


    The soap paste business alone is expanding at a terrifying speed to the outside of donglinxing province. Even if Da Dexiang now abandons all other businesses, Xing Derong can be sure that in the next three years, the revenue on the account books will grow rapidly and will never reach the top.


    However, Dade Xiang still has Jinyou tea business.


    Different from the world before Linxi, only a few places in the east of the Empire produced Sweet Pomelo. Most of the people in Yunqin had never tasted the taste of pomelo or even seen the appearance of the golden pomelo.


    More than ten days ago, the first batch of early pomelo was produced in the forest near Yunying town. When using this batch of early pomelo to make golden pomelo tea, Xing Derong had some doubts. However, only ten days later, the first batch of golden pomelo tea had been sold out.


    This made Xing Derong see a fire that had just been lit. Moreover, this fire can only be lit by Da Dexiang.


    Because all the mountains and forests that produce grapefruit have been completely contracted by Dade Xiang, which is a monopoly business.


    Dade Xiang originally managed the best honey, and the business of pomelo out of the province was not easy to do because of its high price, but under Lin Xi''s simple plan, the two business that was not impressive at first made Dade Xiang suddenly plug in the wings of soaring again.


    Because I heard that Lin Xi had come back, because the performance of the business was too amazing, so Xing Derong couldn''t help but want to see Lin Xi and report to him.


    Because Lin Xi is also a big host of Dade Xiang.


    However, Jiang Xiaoyi asked Wang Simin if he would like to wait. Wang Simin cried heartily on the wharf this afternoon. A woman dressed as a man and carrying two swords appeared in front of him shortly after Xing Derong put down his account book.


    "I''m from Lord Lin."


    This good-looking woman with two swords on her back and dressed as a scholar can''t see the age at all from her face. She explained to Xing Derong that "he will try not to contact the business as much as possible in the future. According to your previous agreement, you can''t tell anyone that he is also the owner of Dade Xiang I will represent him in Dade Xiangnei in the future. "


    From the double swords on her back and some unique qualities of her body, Xing Derong judged that this woman was not an ordinary warrior. He was a little frightened at the same time, but also more excited. Because only some great businesses could make a practitioner sit down.


    "I can''t show myself often." The pretty girl emphasized this sentence again.


    As a result of this sentence, from this day on, Da Dexiang has another mysterious shopkeeper that ordinary people can''t see outside.


    "Lord Lin asked me to give it to you."


    Then, the beautiful woman took out a small jar sealed with oil paper and handed it to Xing Derong.


    Xing Derong opened the oil paper, asked about the unique smell, saw a small piece of things in the soup, and could not help but look at the pretty girl in shock, "what is this? This is also edible? "


    " Mr. Lin called it sufu. " The pretty girl smiled, "you can taste it, but it''s salty, only a little bit less."


    Regardless of his own identity and behavior, Xing Derong could not help but touch a little with his finger and put it into his mouth. Then, his expression became richer and more shocked.


    The pretty girl smiled again and handed a list to him Now only Lord Lin, I, and his parents and you know that. So if you don''t want to be learned, don''t let this recipe spread. "


    "Such a thing is really made of tofu?" After seeing the contents on the list, Xing Derong was even more unbelievable and breathless.


    The pretty girl smiled and said: "I didn''t believe it before, so I had already prepared a pot of noodles, beef rolls, vegetables and vegetables Eaten. I made this can by myself. "


    Xing Derong was stunned for a long time before he sighed.


    He didn''t know how many wonderful ideas Lin Xi had in his mind. He only knew that with this jar of things, some of the things that were originally dull and tasteless would become very tasty. The inexpensive price would make many poor people''s tables taste more.


    At present, he doesn''t worry about the bad business of Dade Xiang at all. He only worries that Dade Xiang is developing too fast and the business is suddenly too big. With his existing ability and that of the commercial bank, he can''t manage it at all.


    "Let''s wait a few days for this thing. Let''s put it off..." Xing Derong tasted a little taste again, looking at the pretty girl, sighed.


    The pretty girl smiled and said, "I''ll do business with you."


    ... ...


    ¡­ ...


    Yanlai town is very peaceful.


    In addition to the dam that has already started, Lin Xi has not much to pay attention to.


    Jiang Xiaoyi and Bian Linghan have also returned to their respective posts.


    Lin Xi doesn''t have to stay in the town governor''s office all the time, so other officials in Yanlai town don''t know Lin Xi''s whereabouts most of the time.


    These officials don''t know, but Zuo Qingqiu is very clear.


    Zuo Qingqiu''s superficial identity is Xiaotong oil merchant, and his real identity is spy.


    There are many officials in Yunqin, tangzang and Damian who can''t be seen, but who have made amazing contributions to the Empire. The two kinds of officials are stealth and spy.


    Zuoqingqiu didn''t even know which big man he was serving for in the imperial city of Zhongzhou in Yunqin. He only knew to faithfully complete the tasks assigned above, and then recorded all the information he had observed and spread it through a unique channel.


    These days, his task is to spy on Lin Xi''s every move.


    This day, he saw Linxi, like other days, carrying a wooden box, heading for a barren mountain near the river outside Yanlai town.


    Then, as usual, he stayed far enough away from Lin Xi, climbed a hillside opposite the barren mountain, and took out a special long tube Hawkeye to observe from a distance.


    He saw that Lin Xi began to practice archery again, took out the Shenli wooden bow, and then took out several bags of ordinary black arrows, one arrow one arrow, kept shooting at the top of the barren mountain, towards a valley below.


    Although Zuo Qingqiu is not a man of practice, every time he sees Lin Xi practicing arrows, he is still shocked. He feels that Lin Xi''s archery is quite different from that of ordinary people.


    Because every arrow of Lin Xi shot, when the black arrow flew in the air and fell, it would excite the surrounding air and bring up a white eddy.


    Suddenly, left Qingqiu suddenly saw strange dust flying on the official road in the distance.


    Through his eagle eyes, he saw a group of riders coming to Yanlai town.


    ¡­¡­


    There are eleven riders in this line.


    All the ten people in the rear are ordinary military officers. They only protect the safety of the officials in front of them according to the routine.


    However, one of the officials at the front did not need the protection of the local town guards at all.


    This is a thin middle-aged man in his forties. His face is like white jade. His pupils are extremely black and bright. His skin looks better than some women''s, but his hands are very rough, full of thick calluses, and many old cuts.


    On his back was a long metal bow made of three different layers of metal flakes. On the three colors of gold, silver and dark red, there was a light green peacock feather like rune.


    Bowstring is like jade, black, like deep night.


    The official was dressed in the clothes of the official of Zhengwu division at the moment, but when he stopped Linxi at Sanmao peak that night, he was dressed in dark green leather armour, covered with a dark red scale like mask, like a horrible lizard.


    He was the strong Archer that night.


    That night, he still belonged to the criminal division, but now he has been transferred to the official of Zhengwu division.


    The group of eleven soon approached Yanlai town and arrived at Yanlai town governor''s office.


    Hearing that Lin Xi is not in the town governor''s mansion, the thin middle-aged man with white face went out of the town governor''s mansion empty handed. I don''t know if he asked about Lin Xi''s general travel position or what his unique feeling was. After seeing the hot construction site of the river dam from a distance by the river, the thin middle-aged man walked quickly towards the barren mountain area where Lin Xi is located.


    He did not find left Qingqiu.


    After walking through the barren mountain where zuoqingqiu is, he suddenly stops and looks up to the barren mountain where Linxi is.


    With the eyesight and hearing of normal people and even ordinary practitioners, it is impossible to see or hear any trace of Lin Xi practicing arrow on the mountain beyond such a distance.


    However, the thin middle-aged man saw the faint black line flying in the sky and the white eddy beside the black line.


    "This is the skill of falling moon and arrow The skill of falling moon and arrow that is not passed by the Windrunner! "


    "No wonder qingluan college paid so much attention to him. That night, all the three practitioners in donglinxing province lost. He turned out to be a vogue."


    The thin middle-aged man didn''t move forward, his stable and serious face suddenly became wonderful, which means that he whispered two sentences to himself.

 Volume 7 Chapter 41

    Lin Xi calmly and calmly shot all the arrows in the three arrow bag, and then began to go down the mountain.


    he didn''t know that there was a spy like Zuo Qingqiu who was observing his archery skills, or that the powerful archer in the three Mao peaks was waiting for him on a path that night.


    But Guo Fangying, a black robe lecturer sent by the college, had a night talk with him, and he knew that he had made a lot of mistakes in his handling.


    As early as after the first world war with thunder academy, the emperor and Princess Chang thought that he was a practitioner with the potential of a Windrunner. However, in the huge Yunqin Empire, there are many forces restricting the emperor. The emperor and these forces are not all the same. Among these forces, there are Lin Xi''s opponents.


    After taking the night, Lin Xi knew that his name would be officially put on the files of many powerful people. To cover up his deepest secret, he had to listen to the instruction of vice president Xia that day, expose some secrets that others thought had been proved, and make others make wrong judgments.


    So if in normal times, even if the tracking ability of zuoqingqiu is stronger, even if the strong archer who participated in the interception of Linxi on that day is more sensitive to everything about the arrow flying in the air, I''m afraid that he won''t have a chance to see Linxi''s arrow practice.


    The ten days'' practice in Longguang Grottoes not only made Lin Xi''s practice a great breakthrough, but also made him realize something.


    I have some understanding of the Ming Dynasty''s prison breaking, the vitality of heaven and earth and the runes, and my deepest secret and the speed of cultivation.


    Previously, Lin Xi didn''t know that vice president Xia and Xiao Mingxuan in the back mountain of Ailao have made a conclusion that his cultivation speed is extremely fast, which not only refers to his rapid mastery of martial arts, but also covers his rapid spiritual cultivation. It is because of his fast spiritual cultivation and the potential of "two bowls of water" detected by Xiao Mingxuan that vice president Xia and Xiao Mingxuan conclude that he is the same "general God" as president Zhang.


    Before that, Lin Xi always thought that because he was "two bowls of water", his cultivation speed was not fast.


    Because both qingluan college and thunder college are the top talents of the Qin Empire. Lin Xi''s opponents are far ahead of him in many accomplishments. The speed of cultivation of yie, Gao Yanan and others has formed his illusion.


    However, the practice in Longguang Grottoes for more than ten days is to let him understand that his practice speed is very fast Very soon.


    The great terror between life and death When the real death threat comes, the heart of the human body will spew blood more strongly than usual, the inner organs of the human body will secrete hormones that would not normally be secreted, the soul force will burst more violently in the body, the perception of the human body will be more acute, the breath that cannot be touched at ordinary times will not be connected to the practitioners of higher-level soulmakers. When the real death threat comes, the body hair They even stand up.


    These, together with the spirit of the honing, can make the practitioners in this limit situation when the benefits of practice far more than usual.


    However, the heart presses out several times the normal blood beyond the limit, and the hormones secreted by the human internal organs burst out in the body more violently These will have some sequelae, just like burning the vitality and potential in advance at one time. Then the spiritual and physical of the practitioner will inevitably be weak for a long time.


    Often, I''m afraid that no matter mental or physical, it will be directly dragged down.


    So few people dare to practice with real death, so even if it''s Wanyan and Wanye, they can''t often practice on the snow line that day, so they think that they are Wanyan and Wanye, who is a peerless leader like cangyue, but when they see Lin Xi, who also dares to practice like this on the snow line, they immediately start to kill.


    However, Lin Xi is not an ordinary practitioner. He has the ability to go back to ten stops and let his physical condition go back to the time before he practiced in this way. In his mind, he can remember the perception in that period of time and touch the boundary that he cannot touch during the ordinary practice.


    The cultivation method of qingluan college itself is based on the soul power, and then slowly changes the body. This is totally different from the cultivation path of the practitioners of the thousand demons cave and the purgatory mountain who first practice the body and then use the soul power to cooperate with the body.


    The faster the spiritual and willpower is promoted, the faster the cultivation of those who follow the practice of qingluan will be promoted.


    So when he walked out of the mountain holding Youlan, Lin Xi even thought that the reason why the middle-aged uncle who came out of the imperial city of Zhongzhou chose qingluan college was the deepest reason.


    From the same place as president Zhang Two bowls of water... The speed of cultivation is very fast This is his deepest secret. For these secrets, the identity of the Voyager, even the Ming King''s prison break, is not a secret.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, Lin Xi''s major in these days is not arrow skill, but soul power cultivation and sword skill.


    His soul power has been able to penetrate the hair. In the cultivation of high-level soul master, in the previous teaching of some qingluan lecturers and the description of some ancient books, he has been very clear. As long as his cultivation goes further, in his perception, the feeling of soul power in the Dantian is no longer a stream of air, but a drop of crystal liquid.


    When it is called, the droplet in the perception stored in the Dantian will turn into a more turbulent and violent vitality.


    At this time, the soul force can penetrate the body and enter the Rune of the sword in hand.


    This is the great soul master realm, also known as the blessing realm.


    Human body is a container, soul soldier, and also a container for soul power.


    Before the soul force is absorbed, the soul soldier is dead, and the rune is like a dried blood. However, after the soul force is absorbed, there is blood flow in the blood, and the soul soldier will be revived.


    Now, whether it''s the morning long sword or the Shenli wooden bow, it''s in Linxi''s hands or the dead.


    The soul soldier is only a common weapon with better material, which is not easy to break and damage.


    Blessing territory is an extremely important watershed.


    Now, Lin Xi is standing before the watershed.


    ¡­¡­


    Carrying a wooden box, Lin Xi went down the mountain. He saw a thin middle-aged man standing quietly on the grass path, whose face was white jade. This thin middle-aged man also saw the face of Lin Xi for the first time.


    Lin Xi frowned slightly, for the thin, middle-aged man in the official suit of Zhengwu case drifted away from him for a while, then he quickly stopped on his hands and fingers, as if to see something from his hands and fingers. But this thin middle-aged people''s vision, but also appears to be extremely sharp.


    Because the other side looked at his fingers, Lin Xi''s eyes could not help but fall on the other side''s fingers. Then, he saw the thick calluses and excessively thick knuckles on his fingers, as well as the deep marks on his fingers that had been worn out for many years.


    "I''m mingqiuchi, the archer who stopped you in Sanmao peak. At that time, my arrow pierced the pine tree you were hiding in, but I don''t know if it hurt you." At this time, the thin middle-aged man''s eyes went back to Lin Xi''s face. He opened his mouth peacefully and saw that Lin Xi''s eyebrows were obviously wrinkled. He added peacefully: "I know you won''t admit that you are You can think of my words as listening to a story. "


    Lin Xi''s frown didn''t loosen. He looked at the powerful archer who left a deep impression on him that night and asked, "why do you look for me?"


    Mingqiuchi saw some hostility and vigilance in Lin Xi''s eyes. He smiled and said, "that night, I was just carrying out my task, and I didn''t know who you were This time I''m here, I''m just ordered to bring you a reward document. "


    Lin Xi''s eyebrows were loosened, his lips were curled, and he said, "this time it''s coming fast."


    Mingqiuchi smiled again and said, "I see you don''t care much Not much to worry about. "


    Lin Xi looked at him and said, "it seems that you are not hostile to me."


    The two seemed to keep doing puzzles, but mingqiuchi''s mood seemed to be more and more joyful. He said with a smile, "there are still many people in the Yunqin court who are not hostile to qingluan''s lineage, but also have a great liking."


    "Qing Luan''s lineage?" Lin Xi said, "what does that mean?"


    Looking at Lin Xi, mingqiuchi said meaningfully: "the students who really get the strong inheritance of qingluan college must know better than me. In qingluan college, only those who really agree with some ideas can get some strong inheritance of qingluan college, which sometimes has nothing to do with talent."


    Lin Xi smiled and said, "you seem to know better than me, but since you are not my enemy, why did you send you to give me the commendation document this time?"


    Mingqiuchi said more meaningfully: "because it''s on the way Originally, I was an official of the Department of punishment, but after that night, because I didn''t catch you, almost all the officials involved in the siege of sanmaofeng had nothing to eat. Now I have become an official of the military department, and I will go to dragon and snake border to report immediately. "


    Lin Xi was shocked and apologized: "I''m sorry But the word "you" that you''re going to use right now is very clever. "


    Mingqiuchi smiled again and said, "you are ready."


    Lin Xi shook his head, but said: "your archery skill is very good. I have been thinking that our distance should be more than 400 steps at that time. I can''t see clearly in the dark of the mountain forest. How can you shoot accurately?"


    Mingqiuchi smiled and said, "do you want to learn?"


    Lin Xi looked at mingqiuchi, as if to see a flower on his face: "would you like to teach?"


    Mingqiuchi nodded his head affirmatively and said, "if you are willing to learn from me, you will be willing to teach."


    Lin Xi also nodded affirmatively at once: "that nature wants to learn to say again."


    Mingqiuchi thought Lin Xi was more interesting and laughed more happily. He took a small jade box out of his sleeve.


    Among the ordinary white jade boxes half the size of a palm, there are five silver thin needles that even the spy can''t see through the eagle''s eyes.


    ***


    there is another change below

 Volume 7 Chapter 42

    There are also some patterns in the bottom of the white jade box. They are not runes, but records for practice. //Lin Xi took over the white jade box and looked at the bottom of the map. His face became dignified.


    In qingluan college, there is the inner department. Meng Bai, his good friend, is the new student of the inner department. The internal department of qingluan university studies the internal mysteries of practitioners. Through some unique means, some aspects of practitioners are particularly prominent, which is an important branch of the internal department.


    This is undoubtedly a way of acupuncture combined with soul power to bring unique stimulation to the eyes, so as to gradually improve the effect of eye power.


    "You shoot so accurately in the dark because you can see clearly." Lin Xi said to himself, slowly raised his head, looked at mingqiuchi, and said, "but the book says that there is no love and hate for no reason, no lunch for nothing."


    "The book is right. There is no love and hate without reason. And this is the secret of my Ming family, so I will pass it on to you for a reason. " Mingqiuchi looks at Linxi and says gently.


    Lin Xi knows that there are some unique and untranslated cultivation methods in many aristocratic families of Yunqin, but he knows that it is because of these unique cultivation methods that the children of these aristocratic families have some characteristics that others don''t have, and that they are born with more than ordinary people''s capital. Because it''s related to future generations, these aristocratic families see these unique cultivation methods more than life It''s important. It''s impossible to pass it out. Hearing mingqiuchi saying this, he didn''t make a sound, just waited quietly, waiting for mingqiuchi to say the reason.


    "Our Ming family is not famous in Yunqin. It''s not a Wangzu. Apart from our Ming family, I''m afraid no one in Yunqin knows the origin of our Ming family." Looking at Lin Xi''s waiting expression, mingqiuchi smiled a little, and then went on, saying, "but we Mingjia still have some origins Our Ming family used to be the border people of biluoling. "


    "Everyone in Yunqin knows that biluoling was originally the territory of the 15th Xiyi tribe, but in addition to the largest of the 15th, there are also some small tribes that were excluded and bullied by the 15th. Our Ming family is the witch doctor of one of these small tribes."


    "The fifteen Western barbarians joined forces to invade the East. They wanted to fight all the way to Zhongzhou, but President Zhang came that year and killed the heads of the thirty strongest practitioners in the fifteen Western barbarians overnight. Later, my father joined the army and fought with President Zhang in the battle of falling star lake. "


    Lin Xi''s eyes widened a little, and he couldn''t help saying, "your father was one of the five thousand troops who were guarding the Zhuxing mausoleum at that time?"


    Mingqiuchi smiled, nodded, and said: "after 13 years of service in the star lake, my mother gave birth to me. My father was outside before I was born, but there was a rainstorm that year, which interrupted many roads and missed the trip, so that he didn''t come back as scheduled, but there was someone he and my mother would never think of, But at my door. "


    Lin Xi is slightly Zheng, "is president Zhang?"


    Mingqiuchi nodded and exclaimed, "my father was just an ordinary military doctor when he was in Xingling. What''s the identity of president Zhang? Who would have thought that President Zhang would still remember him? When he happened to pass by my house at that time 13 years later, he would specially come to visit and inquire."


    Lin Xi was silent for a while.


    He knew that the war had created the supreme glory of Yunqin and Zhang, and that the namo Kingdom, which had 300000 soldiers in those years, had finally disintegrated because of the war, and finally changed its Dynasty into the great mang Dynasty. However, Lin Xi knew that the war would be extremely tragic for the middle-aged uncle. Many people and many things would be indelible for him. So after 13 years, he would quietly appear at the door of a sergeant at that time to see how those people were doing.


    "President Zhang should have known that my father would come back, but he didn''t expect that my father would not be able to come back in time because of the rainstorm in some place."


    Mingqiuchi said: "he missed the meeting with my father. At that time, he had a feeling and sighed with a poem:" if you ask me whether you want to return, it will rain in the night in Bashan. "Later, my father named me after the last Qiuchi. But my father and I still don''t know where Bashan is. Maybe it''s an unknown place that President Zhang has visited, but no one else has heard of it. "


    Lin Xi smiled.


    In this world, only he can really understand the meaning of these two poems. Only he can understand what it means that there is no Bashan in Yunqin. Only these two poems, he will know that what mingqiuchi said is true.


    "Just because I am the lineage of qingluan, will you pass on the unique cultivation method of your Ming family to me? Do the rest of the Ming family object? " Lin Xi bowed to mingqiuchi to thank him and asked.


    Mingqiuchi smiled and said: "our family is not a family of watchmen. When I arrived, it was a single biography, and there was only one little girl under my knee. There should always be a heritage of this practice. "


    After a little meal, mingqiuchi looked at Linxi again and said with some emotion: "to be honest, I happened to see you jump down beside the waterfall I admire your courage very much. I dare not do that if I change. Together with the things you did before, all of which add up to that, and I''ve made that decision. "


    Lin Xi took a look at mingqiuchi''s eyes and said with a smile, "isn''t there any side effect of this cultivation method?"


    Mingqiuchi shook his head. "My father was an old man. He was ninety-one when he died three years ago. There were no side effects until then."


    Lin Xi said, "but why are your eyes so big and your pupils so black?"


    Ming Qiuchi''s face is bitter, and some people can''t cry or laugh: "the border people in our place are all like this It''s not about practice. "


    Lin Xi couldn''t help but also laughed, but he immediately got serious and said, "what is the matter with me above? What about Jiang Xiaoyi and Bian Linghan? "


    Mingqiuchi was also more serious, and said: "both of them were promoted by officials, and they were transferred to the granary of the Red Chamber of dragon and snake. As for you, you have made great contributions in raising money and building dams. You have previously revealed that the three town company battalion has made great contributions to the enemy. You have found 13 Tianmo heavy armor trading achievements. In addition, you have also remembered a glorious medal. Therefore, the promotion of the official rank, but the exception in the exception, which has been the approval of the emperor, has risen from the seventh grade, to the rank of dragon snake, sheep, Jiantian mountain, as the inspector


    "Inspector?"


    "If I don''t remember it wrong, it''s just the officials who are in charge of receiving and hunting," said Lin Xi with a frown


    After hearing the meaning of Lin Xi''s words, mingqiuchi nodded and said: "in the past, the granaries of the army beside the dragon and the snake were the focus of cave savage attack, so although many of the granaries of the army beside the dragon and the snake were built in the mountainside, the cave savages often attacked, so the army guarding the granaries was more dangerous. At first, the Rangers led a team to search for escaped prisoners or spies, as well as some single practitioners. What they did was to take advantage. But now the dragon and snake border army is very tight. The whereabouts of cave barbarians are disappearing. It''s said that their habits are very different from those of the past. They are not yet worth autumn and winter. Cave barbarians are not short of food. It''s said that some battles these days are not to attack granaries, but to attack unprepared and kill some single border army teams Moreover, the patrol army led by the patrol captain is the most mobile army. It is very easy to assign some tasks for you to carry out. "


    Lin Xi shook his head. "It''s not very bright."


    Mingqiuchi said seriously, "so even if you have some arrangements in qingluan college, you should be careful yourself."


    Lin Xi thought about it and then asked, "is the yangjiantian mountain that I am going to and the chiluodong granary that they are going to far away? And... Where are you going to be sent? "


    "You are not far away, only half a day''s journey. Chiluodong granary is in the middle of the dragon snake mountain range. The yangjiantian mountain you are going to is in the north of chiluodong. As for me, I am far away. " Mingqiuchi said: "I went to the black snake mountain, near the southernmost end of the dragon snake mountain. I went to pioneer camp. "


    "It''s dangerous to rush to the front pioneer camp." Lin Xi''s eyebrows jumped.


    Mingqiuchi smiled and said: "in fact, we are just affected by a gust of wind. The army formed by yunqincheng is very dominant, and archers like me often don''t need to show up. "


    "Let''s go." Looking at Lin Xi, who put away the white jade box, he said positively, "I have to finish the order of the summit, and I will go to collect the public documents."


    "Gather people to announce official documents?" Lin Xi shook his head, slightly sarcastic way: "this is glory?"


    "No matter whether the means are bright or not. These are your real glory. " Mingqiuchi understood the meaning of Linxi, and zhengse said: "and for the people of Yunqin, this is also the real glory. They need such justice, such glory. In this way, there will be more people looking for glory. "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All the streets and alleys in Yanlai town are empty, even the fiery River and dam are all shut down, and all the townspeople are gathering at the military training ground beside the official road outside the town.


    All the townspeople were very excited, because this was the correct news from the governor''s office. The provincial officials wanted to read out the commendation document for their beloved Lord Xiao Lin in public.


    Because of the genuine respect and love, when seeing Lin Xi and mingqiuchi and other town officials walking on the stage of martial arts, all the townspeople gave a thunderous shout.


    Such cheers made the sun more bright. Mingqiuchi couldn''t help smiling. He opened the document covered with the provincial and several department seals and began to read it out.


    "Yan came to town to supervise Lin Xi on behalf of the town governor. Although he is young, he has great wisdom and courage. His credit has reached the highest level. The imperial criticism has been promoted Because of the merit of raising money to build a dam and the glory of the glorious medal, it has been upgraded from the ninth grade to the eighth grade. "


    "Because of the capture of assassins, the truth of the three town company battalion''s decision to upgrade Xu Ning from eight to eight was revealed."


    "We seized a large number of important ordnance due to the smuggling trade at the border. We were promoted from No. 8 to No. 7 .. "


    after a short silence in the field, the moment becomes completely boiling. Long live the mountain. They found that their beloved Lord Xiao Lin had made some great contributions that they did not know. They were more respectful and happy. And the promotion to the third level even more makes them feel the recognition and appreciation of their beloved Lord Xiao Lin, and their hearts are even more excited.


    For a time, almost every face and body of the people present seemed to be glowing.


    Lin Xi sighed, but he quickly smiled and bowed to the people.


    What mingqiuchi said is right. These glories are clean for these simple people. These glories can bring them strength and happiness.


    So now, he''s also

 Volume 7 Chapter 43

    Donggang Town, Xijiang.


    Dozens of fishing boats surrounded one place, bustling.


    With the slow drag of a strong hemp rope, a two meter wide steel cage slowly emerged from the deep water.


    Suddenly, the sound of the water rumbled, and large groups of white bubbles and water flowered out of the steel bar cage. The power of stirring the water inside was so great that the steel bar cage and the fishing boat above were shaking violently.


    "Yes!"


    However, the dozens of fishing boats were cheering again. The four strong fishermen who dragged the hemp rope above stood steadily in the bow of the boat. Although the boat swayed violently, there was no panic and crash. The huge steel cage finally left the water, and was dragged on the bow in a cheering sound.


    In the steel bar cage, there are two huge ferocious big fish beating violently, hitting the steel bar cage, making a clang sound.


    These two fierce big fish with deep-water cold air are the iron headed pike.


    Two smaller fishing boats approached. One young man in a black jacket was Xu Sheng, the young owner of the fish market. In a surprise, five or six people joined hands and pressed the two big fish with a special wooden fork. They put them into a big buckskin bag, but they fell into the water tank of one of them.


    There was another round of cheers.


    The cheers did not fall, only when Xu Sheng and others wiped the water and sweat splashed on their faces, suddenly the vast majority of people on the bustling River looked up the river.


    In the upper reaches of the river, a boat was sailing down the river, with a young man in a blue shirt standing at the bow.


    "Lord Xiao Lin!"


    Suddenly, there was a great cheer on the river.


    Xu Sheng''s boat soon went up and gave a gift to Lin Xi who smiled at him.


    Lin Xi bows and salutes, but points to the platform of the riverside building not far away.


    The two boats headed for the platform.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Thank you for fishing for me all the time, but after today, you don''t have to send me fish." Lin Xi and Xu Sheng stand on the riverside platform. Looking at the fishing boat that is still collecting cages, Lin Xi turns his head and whispers to Xu Sheng.


    Xu Sheng''s face was a little stiff and hesitant, but he still spoke out and said: "so, it''s true that there are rumors that adults will be transferred soon..."


    Lin Xi nodded and said, "I''m a practitioner, and my identity is special. So where I''m going to be transferred, I''ll keep it secret on the face, and I won''t announce it to the public. But in three days, I will indeed be transferred to leave Yanlai town."


    Xu Sheng kept silent for a few minutes, then looked up at Lin Xi and said, "Lord Lin We can help you save the fish we caught, or send them to you. "


    "I understand your kindness." Lin Xi shook his head. "It''s just where I''m going. It''s very inconvenient. It''s hard to get it."


    Xu Sheng can''t help but cry out, "Your Excellency, you are going to the Dragon..."


    Lin Xi nodded and slightly sarcastically said: "my opponents know where I will go, so for me, there is nothing to hide, but I''m afraid that my family is worried, but I''m not straightforward, so it''s good for you to know alone."


    Xu Sheng was silent again for a moment. He suddenly made up his mind. In his eyes, all the light was decisive. He bowed to Lin Xi, "Sir, please let me follow you!"


    Lin Xi patted Xu Sheng on the shoulder and shook his head seriously.


    Xu Sheng''s head dropped.


    Lin Xi looked at him and said calmly, "I know you are not afraid to die. I also understand your idea. You don''t want to see someone like me die, even if they can block a knife for me. But for me, I won''t grant you such a request until I have no guarantee of your safety. I came to you today to say You have to help me, stay here, maybe you can help me more in the future. "


    Xu Sheng''s head was raised again, and his eyes flashed a brighter light again.


    This is the light of the death of a man who is a confidant.


    Lin Xi was not in a hurry. He smiled at the busy River and said slowly, "the production along the Xijiang River is very rich. You can stay here with many unique conditions. And I''ve heard before that more than one big business firm has taken a fancy to your ability, and I''ve never doubted my vision, and most importantly, you''re very young and fit for the age of practice. "


    Xu Sheng didn''t understand the real meaning of the words in front of Lin Xi, but the last sentence made him lift his head incredibly.


    "I''m not a great cultivator in Yunqin." Looking at Xu Sheng, Lin Xi said with a smile, "but I know a lot more than them, so it''s easier to figure out some principles of cultivation than them In fact, the practice in this world is not as mysterious, mysterious and complicated as ordinary people think. Especially in these days, I always feel that the practitioners are more powerful than the ordinary people I have an idea. I don''t know whether it''s right or not. Maybe you can help me try it. "


    Xu Sheng looks a little solemn. He listens to every word of Lin Xi with great care, notes it carefully, and says softly: "what?"


    "There is only one way to become a practitioner in the world, which is to keep on concentrating and concentrating. Some elixirs should be just some of them, which can nourish and strengthen the power of mind, which is equivalent to shortening the process. " Lin Xi frowned slightly, as if he was also exploring, and slowly said: "some martial artists and soldiers, unconsciously, suddenly found that they had stepped into the ranks of practitioners, which should be a lot of life and death hanging and a lot of situations requiring extreme concentration, which made their mind power unconsciously improved. You also know that many things, such as tietou pike and laojiangtuan, are great tonics for practitioners. This tonic should also be some of the substances in it Lingdan is just a collection of a large number of such substances. So even if there is no elixir that can make people step by step into the ranks of practitioners If an ordinary person often does concentrated cultivation and often feeds on these things, he will probably step into the ranks of practitioners. "


    "God is fair to everyone."


    Looking at Xu Sheng, Lin Xi points to the sky above and says seriously: "many people can''t step into the ranks of practitioners all their lives, it should be just that their will is not firm enough, and they can''t really focus It is impossible to often get the great tonic for practitioners. "


    "Qualification only determines the speed of practice. The key to becoming a practitioner lies in our heart..."


    Lin Xi seriously said: "for practitioners, it is the most difficult to ignite the soul force and perceive the first step of their spiritual power. As long as we step out of this first step, cultivation is not a mysterious thing that is hard to touch I''ve already said to Zhang Erye that you can ask him if you don''t understand the martial arts and some things in the future. But this is the first step. You have to try if you can do it. "


    Xu Sheng looks at Lin Xi and looks at Lin Xi''s confident eyes. He nods his head forcefully, but says in a somewhat puzzling, astringent voice: "I will try my best... How to cultivate this concentration of spirit, as long as I concentrate on one point, is there no limit to methods?"


    "In recent days, I have learned a lot. In response to some of my ideas, I have also tried to find many books."


    Lin Xi smiled and said: "I have seen a very interesting record, and it is a very real and correct record of the military. In the great mang Dynasty, there was one of the most powerful practitioners named Li Ku. Many practitioners of the great mang Dynasty call him daobian liku, or Li guanshrimp. "


    "Da Mang, a very powerful cultivator, Li Ku, was a forsaken of thousand demons'' Grottoes who thought his character was too stupid and didn''t accept him. To put it simply, the practitioners of the thousand demons Grottoes think that he is too stupid to achieve anything. "


    "So when he and many young people went to the thousand devil Grottoes to worship their master and wanted to practice, a famous master of the thousand devil Grottoes ordered a ditch outside the thousand devil grottoes and said to him," look at the shrimps in that ditch. If one of them jumped out of the water and jumped into your hands, I will take you as an apprentice. "


    "This famous teacher originally despised his stupidity and wanted to let him go, but Li Ku was so stunned that he didn''t even hear the strong irony. He actually sat down under a jujube tree on the side of that road, stretched out his hands all day, and looked at the shrimp in the ditch motionless. It is said that he is very focused on seeing many times. He doesn''t even know about thunder and rain. His eyes are only his hands and some shrimps in that gully. So winter to spring, he actually in that road side to see shrimp for three years. Many people in the past laughed at him for looking at shrimps. He was just blind. He was so stupid that he really thought that the famous master of the thousand devil Grottoes was true. However, the famous master of the thousand demons Grottoes did not know whether it was because of his own words, or because he felt his sincerity. As a result, he came out of the thousand demons grottoes, went to that road, and in front of Li Ku, and wanted to really take him as an apprentice. "


    "However, when he saw Li Ku, the powerful cultivator of the thousand devil Grottoes was stunned." Looking at Xu Sheng, Lin Xi couldn''t help asking with some admiration, "do you know why?"


    Xu Sheng was incredulous and said, "has Li Ku become a practitioner?"


    Lin Xi smiled, nodded contentedly, and said, "if you can say that, you should have some understanding of what I said earlier It''s true that the powerful practitioner of the thousand demons cave was shocked because he found that Li Ku had already stepped out of the first step of the practitioner, and his accomplishments were not low. "


    Xu Sheng couldn''t help but be attracted by the real story and said: "so the famous master of the thousand devil Grottoes formally accepted Li Ku as his younger brother and brought him back to the thousand devil Grottoes?"


    Lin Xi shook his head and said, "the thousand devil grottoes and the purgatory mountain are the holy places of practice for the great mang. The famous teachers in them Is a real teacher. This famous teacher did formally accept Li Kui as his own younger brother, but he did not take him back to the thousand devil grottoes. But continue to let him watch the shrimp in that way, because he saw that With Li Kui''s nature of mind and his self-cultivation, his spiritual cultivation will be promoted rapidly. If he teaches new cultivation methods, he may break Li Kui''s entry. "


    "Li Ku then sat there for another five years. One day, five years later, the water in the stream in front of him was separated by his strength, and the shrimp jumped out and was drawn into his palm by his strength. That''s what it''s possible for a national scholar to do. Then the famous master of the thousand devil Grottoes brought him into the thousand devil grottoes. "


    Lin Xi didn''t say anything more.


    Xu Sheng knew that the next result was that Li Kui became the most powerful cultivator of the great mang Dynasty. For him, the top cultivator of the great mang Dynasty

 Volume 7 Chapter 44

    All practitioners of Yunqin, tangzang and Dashan know that the most powerful place of practice of Yunqin is qingluan college. Similarly, all practitioners of Yunqin, tangzang and Dashan know that the most powerful place of practice of Dashan is purgatory mountain. //However, what Lin Xi said to Xu Sheng about his three-year view of shrimp is true.


    The records of Li Ku in some books of Da Mang and Yun Qin are also true.


    Even though the purgatory mountain is the most powerful place recognized by all practitioners of the great Mang, and even though there are many powerful magicians in the purgatory mountain, in the hearts of almost all practitioners of the great Mang, the most powerful practitioner in the world of the great mang is Li Ku from the side of the thousand devil grottoes.


    ... ...


    there is a company camp in front of the mountain.


    In the camp, a tall general with a purple face and a ferocious scar on his forehead sat on the chair like an iron tower and sealed a roll of papers with his own hands.


    He didn''t see it in the middle of the barracks. On the dirt road outside the barracks, there was a thin middle-aged man dressed in an old cloth robe and wearing straw shoes. His face was so ordinary that he even seemed to be a little dull. He was walking slowly towards the front gate of the barracks.


    He was dressed in the simplest bun with a calm face, but every step was very persistent.


    "Master Li Ku!"


    "Master Li Ku!"


    "Tell general Gongjin!"


    Around the company camp, there are thick walls, horse repellent trees with steel spikes, and countless soldiers with Dagao guards. This ordinary, even some wooden, thin, middle-aged man walked slowly with his hands empty. However, when he saw his appearance, the middle-aged man became the magic in the eyes of these soldiers, the military discipline and military style, and the iron blood in the usual battle practice Calmness seemed to have lost all its function, and a voice of astonishment and loss of consciousness exploded in the company camp.


    Many of the soldiers holding the dagger guard even involuntarily bow to salute in the first panic and tremble.


    All the soldiers guarding the barracks were automatically separated in fear.


    The general in the camp had just sealed a secret order by himself, but all of them suddenly heard the voice of surprise from afar. He vaguely heard the name that stands for persistence and strength in Yunqin. It was as cold as a blade, even a little excited, and suddenly turned pale.


    The soldiers in front of the barracks separated automatically in fear. I don''t know why the most powerful character in the mind of the great mang practitioner suddenly appeared outside the barracks of the royal forest army outside the great mang emperor''s city.


    However, some people in the army know the intention of the practitioner, and some want to try to kill the legendary existence.


    "Shoot!"


    A shrill command sounded in the camp.


    At this moment, countless feather arrows broke away from the taut bowstring, tore the sky and shot at Li Ku, who walked towards the camp gate.


    Dense arrows covered the sky and covered the sun. Among them, the arrows inspired by the strong in the army made a shrill and shrill sound in the air.


    Even though there are many soldiers retreating in fear, the moment when these arrows shoot out, it has become a practitioner against an enemy army.


    In this world, there have been countless practices annihilated by the army.


    These precedents have proved time and again that in this world, human resources are exhausted eventually, and practitioners often end up falling down.


    But today, Li Ku is still persistent.


    In the face of all this, in the sky, like an arrow rain pressed down by a huge black wall, he just walked towards the camp gate, without even lifting his hands slightly.


    Arrow down, the camp up and down a silence, everyone''s pupils are scared of shrinking, can not believe looking at this scene.


    On the ground around Li Kushen, countless arrows are like weeds standing, but in front of him, the arrows that may actually shoot him are all densely suspended in the air outside him.


    These arrows, as if bound by an invisible force, remained motionless and floated outside his body, forming a half arrow ball.


    "Shoot!"


    The shrill command rose again, and arrows fell.


    However, the arrows that really shot at Li Kui were caught in the air by a force of peiran Mo Yu, unable to inch in or fall down.


    "Shoot!"


    The shrill command kept ringing, but the arrows were more and more scarce.


    Because with Li Ku''s progress, the arrows on the ground in front of him are also separated from the soil, suspended and gathered in the arrow ball in front of him.


    The arrow ball in front of him is more and more dense, more and more complete... Like a star several times larger than him.


    This kind of miraculous power made the archers in the army who had previously spared no effort to release their bowstrings in fear.


    Li Ku is not an ordinary cultivator. His numerous deeds have made him a strong pronoun and made him overwhelm the whole army from the very beginning.


    Li Ku walked through the camp gate.


    The arrow ball in front of him fell silent and spread. However, two intact arrows flew out of him, like two meteors, into the throats of two generals in the army, and then made a big hole in the throats of the two generals, and went out from behind.


    Two generals fell to the ground and became two dead bodies.


    The two generals, one of whom had just begun to scream for arrows, while the other, with a long knife in his hand, wandered away and ordered them to shoot.


    There was a tremendous roar.


    There are still people trying to stop Li Ku from moving forward and trying to stop him from killing people.


    A battle horse covered with black scales galloped out, and the knights were all dressed in heavy black armor, holding steel shield and axe.


    Li Ku held out his hand.


    Just like when he reached out and waited for the shrimp in the river beside the road to jump into his hand.


    Then, there was a sharp friction and breaking sound between the armor on the neck of the first three strong men who rode heavily.


    A thin circle of blood came out from the gap of the armor with the hissing spray. The three heavy heads were unjustifiably separated from the bodies of the three powerful men, flew to Li Ku''s face, and then fell at his feet.


    Li Kui passed these three heads.


    No one dared to rush forward again after the heavy steel ride stopped in a violent crash.


    Li Kui went on quietly and naturally, all the barracks in front of him were opened one after another, in the middle, and then dispersed by the invisible wind.


    On both sides of him, behind him, kneeling down a lot of shocking soldiers.


    They never thought that a practitioner could be so strong. They never thought that this stupid abandoned disciple of the thousand demons Grottoes who understood Tao under the jujube tree beside the road was really like the legend Like God!


    The big general with big body and ferocious scar on his forehead has also stepped out of the account of the Chinese army.


    He has put on a heavy armor like a demon.


    On the cold body of black forest, there are red light runes flowing like blood, and a pair of black magic wings connected like countless daggers on the back open, shining countless cold lights.


    A majestic and extreme atmosphere circulates outside his body, forming a circle of black waves.


    After him, the Chinese Army''s tent finally collapsed in the sound of hunting.


    Looking at Li Ku, who walked all the way to his own face, he looked at the sky and sighed.


    He lowered his head again, looked at Li Ku coming, and said with some reluctance: "at this moment, I have 200 owl heavy armor, and 15 night devil armor in the camp You deliberately use such a powerful means, and your soul power is very wasted. If these heavy armours and practitioners really rub with you, you may not be my opponent when you come to me. "


    "Gong Jin and Zhan Wang You''re talking nonsense. " Li Ku stopped, shook his head, and said, "naturally, it''s because they don''t dare, that''s why I do it."


    "I can''t stop you, but how can you stop the world?" The general looked at Li Ku and said quietly: "the emperor is wise all his life, but when he is old, he makes such a stupid move If the throne can be inherited by one person at will, there is no one in the world who will truly fear the throne. Damian is absolutely restless. "


    "It''s just between people. What''s impossible? In this world, the only thing that truly awes people is power. Is it something else? " Li Ku looks at the general strangely. The other side wants to cooperate with some people''s reasons and ideas of rebellion, which makes it difficult for him to understand, and he is not willing to understand at all. He just wants to finish the things that someone has been told him.


    So after some incomprehensible words, Li Ku held out his hand and came to the general.


    The general gave out a big drink, and a huge dark red knife in his hand cut through the air that seemed to have become the essence, cutting toward Li.


    But Li Ku''s hand stretched out and clapped it on the edge of the huge knife.


    Then the endless light came out of Li Kui''s body, gathered on his hand with unimaginable breath.


    The general paused in the air.


    There are cracks in the huge knife, and cracks in the magic armor with amazing wings.


    Then, the huge sword broke, the armor broke, and the general inside broke, like a statue, which collapsed and became a piece of ground.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Li Ku finished what he was about to accomplish and turned to leave the barracks, a general of Yunqin returned to his house somewhere in Yunqin.


    The resolute general, whose face had just been dyed with white cream, washed his hands, made his own minced soup, served his white haired mother''s meal, and then brought a basin of warm water, knelt in front of her mother and bathed her feet.


    He didn''t say much. He just held and washed his feet for his mother, just like he was weak when he was a child. His mother often washed and massaged his feet.


    The white haired mother knew what it meant.


    Her hand fell on her son''s hair in front of her, and she said, "where are you going this time?"


    Will lead: "West."


    The white haired old mother knew the general''s thoughts at the moment, patted him on the back and said: "don''t worry about anything more It is a blessing that I have cultivated in my previous life to have a son like you


    ¡­¡­


    "Zhang Ping? Why are you here? "


    Qin Xiyue, dressed in official uniform, just walked out of a warehouse, but she was stunned. She saw a young man dressed in official uniform, looking at his friendly smile beside a horse. Qin Xiyue is slightly shocked, and suddenly he shouts out a surprise, and quickly steps up.


    "I happened to escort a batch of steelworks here. Thinking that you happened to be working here, I came to see you."

 Volume 8 Chapter 1

    Most of the rocks here are white and gray shale, but the rain is abundant. Most of the year is very hot and humid. So * * the vegetation is very dense, which makes birds and animals more insects. The water is washing away the rotten branches and leaves, the bodies of birds and animals, and the clear spring water flowing from the white shale. /


    if it is hot and humid, and there is no strong wind all the year round, there will be dense fog formed naturally.


    White mountain, black water and dense fog are the dragon snake mountains.


    In addition to these, there is war between the two huge mountains that are intertwined like a dragon and a snake in the east of the vast empire.


    Only war can make many people stay and stay between the White Mountains and black waters that are not suitable for human survival.


    There are two soldiers guarding in a misty valley with white mountains and black waters.


    One of the sergeants curled up in the middle of a leafy, prickly tree, wrapped in a straw blanket and camouflaged by some branches and leaves.


    Another sergeant stood between some rocks, his body covered with stone powder.


    These two Sergeants are motionless. Even if they are close to the distance of tens of steps, without careful observation, it is impossible to see them coming.


    Suddenly, the sergeant in the tree moved silently, with one hand behind him, and a small brass mirror in his hand, shaking towards the valley.


    A figure slowly appeared in the light fog, gradually clear. Stepping on the land of white mountains and black waters, treading on the dead branches on the stone road, it made a very clear and sharp voice in the ears of the two sergeants.


    This is a pedestrian in a strong blue dress inside, wrapped in black cloth outside, with the collar, sleeves and neck tied with rattan, and the face wrapped in black cloth. Only the pedestrian with naked eyes is left with heavy salute on his back.


    It seems that I am not familiar with the mountain forest, or curious. People are not walking fast.


    There are more than 50 steps to the guard of the two soldiers. The soldier among the rocks moves, takes a step, clanks, draws out the black long knife on his back, and asks in a deep voice, "who is that?"


    Not far from the tree, the sergeant was still motionless.


    "Whoo..."


    Walking in the fog of white mountains and black waters, the pedestrian was a little surprised, but not frightened. Instead, he breathed out a breath, stopped, looked at the rock like sergeant, and said, "but the dragon snake, sheep, Jiantian mountain Ranger?"


    "Identity!" The sergeant spoke coldly. He was still alert. There were no extra words.


    "Lin Xi, come to be the inspector."


    The visitor spoke peacefully and pulled off the thick black gauze covering his face, revealing a young, clean, sweaty face with a slight smile.


    The sergeant with the black edge army sabre saw the face of the man under the black cloth, and his eyes flashed with an unbelievable look, but his muscles were still tight, as if he could burst out his whole body strength at any time, and he still had no nonsense: "command! White dragon! "


    "Iron city." The young man wiped the sweat on his face and spit out two words seriously.


    The sergeant with the long black sword looked relaxed.


    At this time, in the misty forest behind him, like the tide surging, suddenly, a cloud Qin soldier with black skin armor and black cloth on his face pierced out at a very fast speed and came to the front of the young man.


    The sergeant on one side of the tree straightened his body in the chaos of branches and made a noise. He saluted the bow with his face exposed, but he didn''t come down. After the salute, he hid in the branches and leaves and began to look at the guards motionless.


    "Any one here I ''m afraid you can play dozens of city management that claim to be the strongest in the universe. "


    The man with a clean young face nodded back to the sergeant in the tree and said a nonsense in his heart.


    This world, can exclaim in the heart to say such nonsense person, nature is real Lin Xi, impossible is where spy.


    All the soldiers in black armor gathered in an arc. Two of them came out of the crowd. When they went to Linxi, they also pulled off the masks on their faces.


    Both of them are faces of about 40 years old, a long face, which looks unusually cold and fierce, a white face, a slightly round face, which looks kind, but intelligent. It is the first time that they associate with the fox in the mountain.


    "Xin Weijie, deputy captain of yangjiantian mountain Ranger."


    The long, cold faced man with double swords on his back, although according to the custom of Yun Qin, his armor is no different from that of other soldiers, but it naturally shows the smell of Iron-blooded generals. He shows his identity among his bows and says in a deep voice: "please show me the token and the document."


    Lin Xi knew that this was the character of the middle rank of the army who was only under himself. He knew that the next man was his deputy, but he obviously felt that this man was not friendly to himself Even if all the people here are not friendly to themselves, he sensed a kind of emotion in their eyes that he still can''t judge at the moment.


    He frowned slightly, without making a sound, untied a rattan on his sleeve, took out a dark iron tube and a square iron Rune only the size of his thumb from the sleeve, and handed it to the other side.


    "No mistake."


    After carefully checking the documents and iron talismans in the iron cylinder, the long, cold faced man turned slightly and spit out two words coldly to the black armour soldier behind him.


    "Kang qianjue, commander of the yangjiantian mountain Ranger army." General Yun Qin, with a white face and a round face, bows to salute Lin Xi, but the long, cold face of Xin Weijie still doesn''t see half of the color of kindness and welcome. Instead, when Kang qianjue''s voice doesn''t fall, he looks up slightly, and says in a cold voice: "Mr. Lin, do you think it''s not very dangerous in the dragon snake mountain range, and you can walk around


    Lin Xi heard that the other side was not good, but he was puzzled about his direct subordinate''s words. He was slightly shocked and said, "why, isn''t the practice so?"


    "This is not what Lord Lin specifically asked for?" Xin Weijie''s face was even colder. "There is no guide or escort team in the Armament Department?"


    Lin Xi shook his head: "only when I was sent to the outpost of Yangjian tiansanying, I was allowed to follow the map."


    Xin Weijie was silent for a while, and Kang qianjue were both slightly stagnant, and their looks became more and more strange.


    Just for a moment, xinweijie''s face was a little blue, and he said softly, "even armour and other armaments have not been distributed to you?"


    Lin Xi understood something and said: "how I didn''t get it until I arrived. "


    Xin Weijie is silent again, and the strange look in the eyes of the black armour soldiers around him is stronger and colder.


    "Monseigneur, I''m sorry for your humble words." Suddenly, Hsin Wei Mustard''s face was red with blood, and there were several blue tendons on his forehead. He said in a deep voice, "please go back, and don''t let yourself die here!"


    As soon as this statement was made, all the silent soldiers in black armor breathed heavily, but their eyes were sharper and sharper. Everyone seemed to support Xin Weijie silently. Only Kang qianjue smiled bitterly. It seemed that this was unfair to Lin Xi, but it was helpless.


    Lin Xi looks up at Xin Weijie.


    But to everyone''s surprise, there was no half anger on his face, and it was a little strange to see Xin Weijie.


    "I just came here, you want me to go back? You don''t welcome me? "


    Looking at Xin Weijie''s angry and fierce face, Lin Xi just shook his head.


    Xin Weijie didn''t avoid his eyes at all. He was cold and silent. He had completely expressed his attitude. The soldiers in the back of the army of cloud Qin and black armour had gathered a little towards him, which was also an invisible expression of his attitude.


    "It''s so different from what I thought But I''m not welcome to let me go back. At least you''re a good person for me. " Lin Xi looked at the attitude of these people in front of him, but he smiled slightly. "It''s better than I imagined."


    Xinweimustard was stunned. He immediately thought about some of the meanings. He shook his head coldly. "It seems that you are not stupid. You have already thought about it. I''m afraid you won''t be welcomed by some adults in the army But you must understand that, although I am not those who are not for glory but only for the purpose of the summit, it does not mean that I will accept your arrival. I will not change my attitude and decision just now because of your words. "


    "I can see that you are a practitioner. Our Rangers need practitioners. However, we need more experienced leaders who can lead us to make the most correct instructions, rather than a young man like you."


    "From your previous words, you should be a practitioner who has never been to any frontier army. We don''t need a general like you."


    Listen to these words and accusations without any face, but Lin Xi is still not unhappy, just listen quietly. When Xin Weijie stops making a sound, he seriously explains, "we can try Maybe you''ll find that I''m not as bad as you think. "


    Xin Weijie looks at Lin Xi coldly and shakes his head decidedly. "I can''t give you a chance, because this is not a local garrison. It''s a dragon snake mountain where many people die every day. I''m not afraid of death, but I have to be responsible for the lives and deaths of all these brothers. I can''t risk their lives. "


    "What you said makes sense, and I understand what you all think." Lin Xi didn''t get angry, but smiled and looked at Xin Weijie innocently. "But I''m your boss. You can only listen to my orders, but there''s no reason for me to listen to your orders Moreover, if I go back and say that you are determined not to cooperate, you are disobeying your life. If you are light, you will get rid of the staff, and if you are heavy, you will get rid of the military achievements. "


    Xin Weijie clenched his fingers and said coldly, "it''s better to die than to die with these brothers."


    "You have your ideas, I think it''s good, but I also have my different ideas, I don''t think it''s good." Lin Xi said with a smile, "you are not willing to change your decision, but I am not willing to change my decision. I must join the Ranger, so what?"


    "If you really want to oppress me with your rank and command us to do things, we will do anything to make you pay the price."


    Xinweimusta took a deep breath, spit it out, and sneered, "unless you kill me."


    As soon as this sentence exits, the air at the scene is suddenly freezing. Because all the soldiers on the scene are very clear. No matter how they despise the young man, there is no doubt that the identity of the other side''s practitioners is certain. If they do it, there must be a lot of blood flowing here.


    "There''s another way." Kang qianjue is eager to step forward and stop in front of Xin Weijie. Like all the soldiers here, he has been looking forward to the arrival of a strong man. At this moment,

 Volume 8 Chapter 2

    Lin Xi sat in the shade of the tree.


    As early as in qingluan college, he knew that the personnel composition of the Yunqin border army was very complex. There were young soldiers with blood and ideals, prisoners in exile and Atonement, nobles who were in decline and wanted to regain family glory, poor people who hoped to change their lives through war achievements, and many children of some accompanying personnel who were originally serving the army at the border.


    The extremely bad environment, the death of some partners and the constant threat of death will make many people who were originally rebellious and cold, and even bury in many people''s hearts the psychological trauma that is hard to heal. Some soldiers even look like ordinary people, but actually they have very serious mental illness. The war priests of Yunqin, while walking and spreading their faith in the army, were also one of their main missions to treat the psychological problems of soldiers.


    Tenacity, silence and pressure make it difficult for most of the border forces to communicate with others.


    In this case, it is more difficult for them to trust and accept.


    Lin Xi has fully realized the rebelliousness and inhumanity of the dragon and snake side army. He has been in the garrison of the yangjiantian mountain ranger for three days. But after three days, except for the food and water sent by the sergeant, no one paid any attention to him. Even the people in the army usually avoided his sight. He was completely isolated in the valley ¡£


    At this moment, he sat under the shade of the rattan tree and looked at the mountain and the forest In the eyes of those black armour soldiers, I''m afraid he can only look at the mountains bored.


    But Lin Xi''s heart is very calm, there is no dissatisfaction.


    This white mountain and black water, including the camp here, are totally a strange and novel world for him. It''s impossible to be tired of watching it in a few days.


    As early as on his way to China, he was shocked and amazed to see the towering towers, some artificial stone roads, and some stone walls and camp ruins left by the war in the huge barren dragon and snake mountains, just like the primeval forest, which was like walking into the long volume of magic epic. And the camp of the yangjiantian mountain Ranger even has the meaning of hobbit house in the movie.


    The fence is made of thick logs, without any flags, but the totem of the Ranger is carved with stumps under many trees. A general with a knife and a skull face standing beside a long horned deer. A strong black army tent was covered with dry turf, which was the residence of these soldiers.


    Because he is a traveler in this world, Qin Xiyue said it well He will not accept the glory that some ideas in the world impose on people''s thoughts. If he doesn''t want to come here to have a look, no one can force him to come here.


    Because he is already a student of qingluan college, because many people in the world don''t value what they value, and he doesn''t care about other people''s eyes and ideas.


    He used the traveler''s eyes to look at the land of mountains and rivers calmly.


    A black armour Sergeant came over and bowed to Lin Xi, then put some food wrapped in big leaves in front of him.


    "Thank you."


    Lin Xi smiles and nods. The sergeant takes out two more cloth bags and hands them to Lin Xi.


    "What is this?" Lin Xi saw that both bags seemed to be powdered with some kind of herbs.


    The sergeant said with some Prudence: "the black one is snake powder. Many poisonous snakes don''t like the smell, so they won''t be bitten after daubing it. Gray is to prevent foot rot It''s too hot and humid in dragon snake mountain. After applying the powder and baking it with fire every day, it won''t work. However, these can''t be used when marching near the marsh area outside the mountain. The nose of cave brutes is very smart, but they are easy to be attacked. "


    "Thank you."


    Lin Xi thanked the sergeant again.


    The prim sergeant was not a few years older than him. He was very young. He had many pockmarks on his face. He was not tall. He was half a head shorter than Lin Xi. Because of Lin Xi''s consideration, his face was a little tense.


    "What''s your name? Are you the children of the entourage of this side of Wubian?" Lin Xi put down the medicine bag, suddenly smiled, looked at him and asked.


    The young sergeant with a pockmarked face hesitated a little, but he said in a restrained voice, "yes, sir, my name is Zhu Xun."


    "Zhu Xun? It''s a strange name. " Lin Xi smiled and said, "I have a friend named Tang Ke, who is from the same side army as you."


    The young sergeant relaxed a little because of Lin Xi''s words, but he didn''t seem to be able to adapt to the conversation with Lin Xi, so he didn''t answer for a while.


    "I have no other intention." Lin Xi looked at the young sergeant and let him relax. "I just don''t think you hate me as much as the person who sent me food before, so I''ll talk to you more."


    This is called Zhu Xun. The young sergeant with a strange name hesitated. After a while, he nodded and said, "I think you are a good man But Mr. Xin is also a good man. I hope you don''t resent him. "


    "Do you think I resent him?" Lin Xi smiled.


    Zhu Xun looks at the smiling Lin Xi, unable to answer.


    Because his intuition is that Lin Xi is not a villain, but everything about Lin Xi is a little hard for him to understand, just as others are abandoned here, how can they laugh like Lin Xi.


    "I can understand general Xin and all of you very well. I''m really too young, and I don''t know anything about the dragon and snake mountains. If I were general Xin, I would not be able to trust such a young and inexperienced official. Even if practitioners are rare, they must try to replace an experienced practitioner general. " Lin Xi looks at Zhu Xun, who is slightly stiff and doesn''t know how to answer, and still smiles, "and the more he doesn''t accept me, I can be sure that at least he doesn''t want to hurt me So I like him very much. General Kang and you are also good. I''m afraid I''m not good for him It''s easier for a general to convince his subordinates. It''s more difficult to make them love and worry. "


    "Adult..." Zhu Xun looks at Lin Xi gratefully, but still doesn''t know what to say.


    Lin Xi smiled and looked at Zhu Xun and said: "general Xin thought that I may have caused some dignitaries, but staying here will bring more troubles. It''s his biggest concession to let me stay here, but he didn''t think completely If there is really no danger here, how can you send me here if you can see the mountain and the water at ease? "


    "If you want to make a person uneasy, you will surely send him to a place where you can have a good time?" Lin Xi points to the White Mountains and black waters in the distance, takes a deep breath, and says softly: "I''m afraid it won''t be so peaceful here next It''s because I like you that I stay. Because I stay here, at least I can help


    Zhu xundai, because he was bitten by ants and insects in a certain night''s ambush, left many stubborn spots on his face. He was just an ordinary sergeant who was not smart. He didn''t understand the wind in some courtyards as well as Xin Weijie, but he increasingly felt that Lin Xi was not as bad as they thought in almost everyone''s mind. He also understood Lin Xi Some of the meaning of.


    Because it''s about real life and death, Xin Weijie dare not take any risks. He will never change his view of Lin Xi because of some words of Lin Xi. So he will change his view of Lin Xi only when Lin Xi shows it to him.


    So Lin Xi has to wait.


    There is no resentment in Lin Xi''s heart, so he will calmly face this isolation, look at the mountains, look at the water, look at the rain coming, and the wind filled the valley.


    "What can I do for adults?" This ordinary young sergeant is not good at words and has no gorgeous words. He just bows to Lin Xi and asks at the same time.


    "Are there any other practitioners here besides me?"


    "No After the former general Wu was transferred, there was no practitioner transferred. It''s said that some places in the north have suffered several major defeats, even ordinary soldiers can''t make up for them. From the autumn of the previous year to the present, only 11 soldiers have been added to our yangjiantian mountain rangers. "


    "How many of us are here now?"


    "Fifty seven in all."


    "Fifty seven?"


    Lin Xi is stunned, then shakes his head in silence.


    According to the composition of the border patrol, it should be between one hundred and three hundred, that is to say, an official rank like him should be at least one hundred soldiers. But this Ranger is only fifty-seven This only shows that this place is not a good place.


    "Don''t you, general Xin, offend anyone yourself?" Lin Xi can''t help but say this with some self mockery.


    "Not just here." Zhu Xun was not sure. He hesitated and said: "since this spring, all the troops in our area have been very tight, and the personnel have not been supplemented much."


    "Was there any major war before?"


    "We haven''t had this spring yet, it''s just the war of the previous autumn and last autumn A lot of people died. "


    Since this spring, the cave man between the White Mountains and the black water has been moving more frequently than in the autumn and winter of previous years.


    Although it''s not clear why, Lin Xi knew this when he came here.


    Lin Xi was silent for a moment, raised his head, looked at Zhu Xun carefully, and said: "if you really want to help me, help general Xin, can you do me a favor If you have any task, try to tell me in secret. "


    ¡­¡­


    (going out to play football with my classmates in the evening, I may not be able to write the update of tomorrow morning when I come back, so I will put the two chapters together tomorrow evening.)

 Volume 8 Chapter 3

    Night fell over the Eastern Dragon and snake mountains of the Empire.


    Wang Zongwei leaned on a big stone and stared at the canyon in front of him.


    The canyon in front of him is like a flat ground suddenly tearing a big crack. The uneven eagle beak rocks on both sides block the dim light in the sky. Because of the low terrain, a lot of black water in the surrounding mountains flows into the canyon as small streams. Over the years, most of the white shale in the canyon is dyed black, and the bottom of the canyon is full of thick black silt.


    This is the Heidi Canyon of yangjiantian mountain.


    The yangjiantian mountain area designated by the Yunqin military is the four long and narrow tributary mountains of the dragon snake mountain, which are interlaced. Heidi Canyon is located at the "Yangjiao" of a mountain at the easternmost end, just like a crack in the "Yangjiao".


    Wang Zongwei is a third division sergeant of yangjiantian mountain Ranger army. In the establishment of Yunqin border army, ordinary Sergeants are only divided into three divisions. If Lin Xi has no official rank, even if he is a cultivator and just entered the border army, he is only a first division sergeant. The first division is a new soldier. The third division Sergeants are all experienced and sharp soldiers who have accumulated certain military skills, and then from the top to the top is a tenth grade taxi Official.


    The canyon he is staring at at at the moment is impossible for the Yunqin border army to March, let alone cross.


    Some of the mud pools on the surface seem to be hard shell and black soil, which can easily swallow up hundreds of troops. However, those cave men have a natural instinct for these mud pools, and they can easily pass through such places without any casualties.


    This "sheep horn" has reached into the vast wasteland of cave savage territory. Some of the unique rotten tides in the vast wasteland have been able to blow across the black land canyon. In addition, since last autumn, the number of patrols has been seriously insufficient. In order to ensure that the brigade has more people with enough physical strength, the number of secret guards at night has been reduced from 16 to eight. Now He is the only one in this Black Canyon area, so he must be absolutely alert at all times.


    When he felt a little tired, he put a piece of thick black grass leaf into his mouth with a very slow posture, and contained it under his tongue.


    A bitter smell that makes people feel numb is constantly emerging from the unique black snake orchid in the dragon snake mountain, constantly dispelling his sleepiness.


    This is when the grey Scorpio is active.


    There was a rustling sound in the woodland around him. It was obvious that the tail of the venomous gray scorpion, the size of the thumb, was crawling. The tail of the Scorpion was shining with a faint cold light.


    With a crash, something like a dead branch suddenly fell from a tree not far away from him, but it quickly swam away.


    It''s some kind of unknown viper.


    Wang Zongwei did not move, but always kept alert to the Black Canyon.


    All of a sudden, his eyes suddenly solidified, and there was a very large figure, like a ghost, quietly emerged from the fog at the bottom of the valley, moving forward slowly in an extremely agile and cautious manner, and then stopped to make a silent gesture behind him.


    A chill even surpassed the bitterness of the black snake and orchid in his mouth, which filled his whole body in order to make every pore on his body emit a chill.


    The cave is pretty!


    Just from the height of an ordinary person''s figure and large exposed skin, he can be sure that this is a acupoint brute!


    But the cave barbarians either don''t appear. If they are to appear, they will be tens to hundreds of people. When will the rapid raid be like the march of the Yunqin army, with such vanguards?


    He has been stupid for decades and has never changed his tactics. When did this change happen?


    Wang Zongwei was shocked to see that the figure appeared to be unusually large and heavy, but it seemed to be a ghostly figure of agility and prudence which was totally inconsistent with cognition.


    ¡­¡­


    "I think he''s always waiting for us to give him the chance to prove himself."


    In the deep forest behind Wang Zongwei, dozens of soldiers are resting in the black leather sleeping bag hanging on the tree. They have been used to this kind of resting way, and the march in the daytime also consumes a lot of physical strength, so they need to sleep urgently to supplement. Therefore, these black armour soldiers who are still fully armed in the black sleeping bag have slept very sweet.


    Xin Weijie and Kang qianjue just whispered about tomorrow''s march outside the camp. Then they talked about Lin Xi, who was left in the patrol camp in the middle of yangjiantian mountain.


    Hearing Kang qianjue''s words, Xin weimustard sneered, "how can we give him a chance? He is not a new recruit who just came here. He is a ranger of the seventh rank. He is also a practitioner If he doesn''t listen a little, we can''t restrain him at all. "


    "I know what you mean, but he is a practitioner after all." Kang qianjue looked at Xin weimustard and said: "these days we treat him like this, he doesn''t have any strong sense of rebound. Maybe his temperament is not as aloof and unruly as those practitioners. Maybe we should ask him what he means See if he is willing to regard himself as a sergeant of the first division, fully obey our command, and learn from adapting here first. "


    "You should understand." After a little meal, Kang qianjue looked at Xin Weijie and sighed: "even if the pioneer camp of yangjiantian mountain wants a practitioner, it has not been supplemented up to now. Even if he can''t bear it here, if he really goes back, I''m afraid we may not have new practitioners to supplement. And it''s a lot harder this year than it used to be. "


    For a moment, xinweijie fell into silence.


    ¡­¡­


    On the slope outside the black Valley, Wang Zongwei, who was full of chilly cold, didn''t give a warning at the first time, but he was still shocked but looked at the big black shadow like a rock.


    Because any experienced elite soldier of Yunqin will keep calm enough in this situation. At this distance, he has a certain time to wait and try to observe how many people and what kind of combat power each other has.


    If we make a rash warning, we may lose the chance to encircle and suppress the small forces in the cave.


    The grotesque cave was sticking to one side of the cliff, which was only visible to Wang Zongwei, who was in charge of the forest patrol on both sides of the canyon. It was impossible to find his trace.


    After another five or six steps, the acupoint man stopped again, and seemed to make a few more gestures towards the rear.


    One after another, big black shadows came out of the fog behind him, and they also moved forward with great agility and caution.


    There are more and more ghostly shadows. It''s only a moment. The fog behind the cave man seems to be all filled with the overlapping shadows.


    Wang Zongwei''s breathing stopped.


    Then, almost with all his strength, he blew a wooden whistle on his chest, making a sharp sound like that of a Nightowl. His whole body also jumped out of the ground, and at the fastest speed in his life, he went into the mountain forest in the rear and rushed towards the camp of the Rangers in the middle of the forest.


    It''s not that you have enough food and nothing to hold on to. You can go to the dragon snake mountain in the night to fight against the scattered cave barbarians. It''s the cave barbarians brigade!


    ¡­¡­


    Xin Weijie was silent for a moment and opened his mouth to answer Kang qianjue''s question. However, just then, a shrill piercing sound sounded in the forest!


    Xin Weijie and Kang qianjue suddenly changed their faces and rushed out towards a hillside ahead.


    The soldiers in the mountain forest behind them all woke up at the first time. Most of them directly drew out their swords and cut off the rope hanging the sleeping bag. They let themselves fall on the ground with the falling sleeping bag, which made them wake up completely.


    There is a big tree on the hillside where xinweijie and kangqianjue rush to, which is the highest point among the nearby mountains.


    When the two men started to run, the strong tree that usually hides many trees and snakes had already sounded a shrill warning sound.


    A sergeant climbed and jumped down from the tree as fast as he could. He met the two generals who came running to him. He shouted in a breathless voice, "cave man brigade!"


    Xinweijie and KangQian never stop at all and move on.


    Just listen to the voice, they will know that the first warning is Wang Zongwei in front of Heidi Canyon, and at the moment, Wang Zongwei''s warning voice is still ringing, which means that they have a certain time to see exactly what kind of opponent is, so as to give the most correct order.


    At the top of the slope, Xin Weijie and Kang qianjue saw their opponents clearly.


    "Back! Stone tower! "


    Only in this moment, Xin Weijie''s pupil contracted violently, and gave out a call to the sky.


    The sound is so loud that even the throat of xinweijie under the breath is not even filled with blood.


    Wang Zongwei is still running desperately, less than 100 steps away from them.


    An open wasteland outside the black land canyon has been completely crushed by a group of galloping burly figures.


    At the moment, these galloping and burly figures are no longer sneaky and full of fierce wildness. Even though they look like black shadows in the dark, their muscles are as hard and cold as rocks. The whole body is full of explosive power, and the ground is shaking in their footsteps It seems that their running does not consume their physical strength at all. Running on the slightly inclined mountain, the faster and more powerful they are.


    In the back of the black Valley, there are also figures leaping out.


    In the sight of Xin Weijie and Kang qianjue, there are more than 60 cave figures.


    Sixty cave men, equivalent to the two hundred troops of the border army of Yunnan and Qin, are already brigades. They are not able to compete with the force of this Ranger at this moment!


    All the soldiers in black armor have climbed out of their sleeping bags and drawn out their swords.


    Hearing the explosive roar of Xin Weijie, all the soldiers in black armor didn''t stop at all. They all shouted loudly and retreated at full speed towards the mountain forest behind. Only one of the soldiers stopped a little bit and hit a Mars with a sickle shaped flint. It was just a Mars, which made a prepared fire in front of him fierce Of the burning up, issued a thick and extremely blue smoke.


    They don''t know what happened, but from this military order, they already know that the incoming enemy can''t fight at all. Only by escaping to an abandoned stone tower that they found when they arrived, which is not even on the military map, can they have a chance to live.


    Wang Zongwei is running.


    Xin Wei Jie He Kang

 Volume 8 Chapter 4

    "Sneer!"


    The sound of breaking through the sky, which is totally different from arrow flying, suddenly cuts through the long sky.


    a Ranger sergeant who has lost his breath in the fast running and has taken off the thick black gauze used to prevent the bite of poisonous ants and insects on his face has almost an intuitive reaction. He forcibly breaks the cloth strip of the fine steel round shield on his back and blocks the fine steel round shield in front of him.


    When a dull sound.


    A half man long steel spear hit the shield in this instant.


    Although at this moment this sergeant has fully demonstrated the strong quality of the elite soldiers of the cloud and Qin Dynasty, the powerful force contained in this steel spear forcefully knocked the refined steel shield out of the way.


    The second steel spear, which flew like electricity, pierced the shoulder of the sergeant who had jumped out at once and nailed him to the ground.


    Two nearby soldiers immediately jumped up with shields and stood in front of the wounded fallen soldier.


    "Hiss!" "Sneer!" "Hiss!" .


    "Yu!"


    "Arrow attack!"


    At the same time, Xin Weijie''s roar of rage and shock and the sound of a spear breaking through the air almost immediately sounded.


    A dull, crude spear made of soil and steel was thrown out from the forest in front of them with the force of terror, which shattered the branches and leaves in the forest and seemed extremely terrifying.


    "When!" "When!"


    The dull sound of the steel spear hitting the steel shield, the sound of the arrow breaking through the air, the sound of people''s groaning, all kinds of sounds mixed together, which makes the mountain forest immediately fall into extreme confusion.


    "Poof!"


    A spear pierced into the mountain less than a foot in front of xinweijie, and the debris splashed on his face, which made his face even more angry.


    He has been fighting with these smelly cave men in the dragon snake mountain for five years. In the past five years, he has fully seen the powerful combat power of cave men, but he also has enough knowledge of their stupidity. Today, a team of cave men has stopped the patrol!


    Judging from the number of rough and short spears thrown out of the forest, the number of this group of cave savage teams should be only six to seven.


    But at least one or two of the six or seven acupoints are more powerful than the general acupoints. They can not only throw spears farther than the general acupoints, but also are extremely accurate.


    What shocked him the most was that the acupoints that broke their retreat didn''t rush out with bloodthirsty, excited and brainless shouting at the beginning of spear throwing as usual. At the same time, he threw away only a few spears.


    Up to now, none of these cave savages even show their origin clearly. Only through the short spears thrown can they determine their location.


    And the spears in the hands of these cave brutes were not dried up at all for a while!


    ¡­¡­


    "Shoot!"


    The archers in the dozens of Rangers resolutely carried out the orders of the general. Due to the shortage of archers, under the orders of several experienced officers from the third division, they shot towards the nearest short spear.


    However, at the time of the second round of arrow rain, all the soldiers who could keep cool in the extremely dangerous situation of blocking before and chasing after were suddenly white. Even the fingers pulling strings began to tremble uncontrollably.


    The dark clouds in the sky covered the moon, which was not bright at first, and the forest, which was covered by night, was even darker.


    Without some light, they can''t see the direction of these spears flying out, and they can''t form effective shooting to these acupoints. However, the eyesight of acupoints is naturally much better than that of ordinary people. They can''t see them clearly, but they can see them clearly.


    "Are there also war priests among these cave brutes?"


    "Did they really make the right time to attack?"


    For a while, a cold despair and disbelief began to permeate the hearts of these soldiers.


    Xinweijie''s face became extremely blue, and his cold, rock like body began to tremble slightly.


    Because he is the general of these people, when facing this desperate situation, he has to bear more.


    "Sudden" and "scattered"!


    At the moment, he has only two choices.


    "Tu" is a sudden attack by the whole army. Regardless of the shooting of these flying spears, they rush to the abandoned blockhouse at full speed.


    "Dispersion" means the dissolution of the whole army and its own flight.


    However, no matter what kind of choice, these soldiers who share their lives and deaths are afraid that few of them can escape from these cave savages today.


    Because in the case of heavy casualties, even if they burst into the abandoned blockhouse, they may not be able to guard the arrival of reinforcements. However, their sensitive sense of the cave and strong individual ability make their ability to hunt down the single Sergeant stronger than the elite of their Rangers.


    "Whoosh!"


    When everyone was in despair and xinweijie was about to speak, a strange wind suddenly sounded in the forest ahead of them.


    This is different from the sound of a short spear flying in the air, which is not loud, but just after this sound, there is a more loud dull sound of heavy objects landing.


    "Whoosh!"


    There was no pause. There was another sharp but not very loud sound of breaking the air.


    Then there was another dull sound of heavy objects landing.


    At the same time, there was a thundering roar. All the Rangers waiting for xinweijie''s next order suddenly realized that the deadly spears were no longer thrown at themselves, but higher in the mountains.


    "Whoosh!"


    The wind is blowing again.


    The roar of a cave was loud. However, the dull landing sound rang out again.


    At this moment, xinweijie, kangqianjue and most of the Rangers reacted. It was the sound of arrows flying in the air.


    There are powerful archers, sniping and killing these cave brutes with amazing speed!


    "Sudden!"


    I don''t know what kind of emotion drives xinweijie to burst out again the most fierce and loud roar in his life. The whole body, which had been crouched slightly on the ground, sprang up and rushed forward with determination.


    "Sudden!"


    Almost all the sergeants of the Rangers repeated this sound, and the black team, which had been moving slowly, turned into a gushing black stream in an instant.


    "Whoosh!"


    The sound of arrows flying in the wind is still heard. Although they are so low that they can''t be heard, it''s like a drum in the ears of these soldiers.


    The sound of the arrow is still ringing, which means that the powerful Archer still exists and has not been killed by those acupoints.


    After the sound of arrows, there was another sound of heavy objects falling to the ground.


    This kind of sound, is the heavy percussion on all these sergeants!


    "Whoosh!"


    The sound of arrows passing through the wind is heard again.


    In the dark night without light, the black armour sergeant who squeezed out all his physical strength could not see where the powerful Archer was. However, the sound of breaking through the air was closer to them, and fresh blood was spilling from the air.


    For the first time, they finally saw an opponent blocking them.


    This cave man climbs on a big vine. He actually carries a tortoise like rattan shield behind him. There are many holes around the rattan shield that can insert short spears. At first, he only knew that the cave man with three or five short spears had at least 15 short Spears on the rattan shield!


    At the moment, the cave man, who was discovered by the endless spray of blood on his body, was covering his throat with strength.


    There was a black arrow, which pierced his Adam''s apple with accuracy.


    Blood rushed out of his fingers. In this moment, the cave climbing on the vine lost its strength. It fell heavily from the mid air to the ground, less than 30 steps ahead of them.


    "Roar!"


    A cave man ran in front of them, as if he had found the trace of the powerful archer.


    During this period, there was a sound of flying spear breaking through the air, and then there was a sound of "whoosh". The cave man then made a more violent roar, which was obviously painful.


    "Whoosh!"


    The cave roared fiercely, but the fight stopped.


    The continuous sound of arrows breaking through the air is like the guidance of light, which makes the despair in the heart of all these black armour soldiers disappear. In the dark mountain forest, the blood of all these black armour soldiers becomes more and more boiling.


    ¡­¡­


    There is a little light in the sky.


    The bleak crescent moon appeared in the dark clouds.


    All these soldiers, whose breath was burning, found that the old blockhouse made of the huge stone was less than fifty steps away from them.


    The mountains behind them are shaking now, and the ground seems to be collapsing and cracking.


    A cave man who is as strong as a rock giant can see the lines of his face and the hot air from his mouth.


    At the same time, they saw a archer in black running out of the forest on their right.


    "Whoosh!"


    From the familiar sound of arrows breaking through the air, they knew that the running Archer had just solved the existence of the cave savage team.


    All these sergeants almost involuntarily let out a low roar like a beast from the throat.


    The archer was running, running, shooting continuously. A feather arrow flew out of the stable long bow of his hand, flew over the sky above their heads, and fell down with the smooth gesture that made the archer in their army marvel.


    Blood lights burst out in the night.


    He rushed to the top three acupoints and suddenly got more than ten black arrows.


    Two of them fell to the ground directly, one was still roaring forward, but was immediately hit by a arrow nail on the forehead and fell on the back.


    At the moment, the archer can''t guarantee the accuracy of sniping just now. However, this kind of wild shooting posture falls into everyone''s eyes, but it is even more shocking.


    "Don''t stop! Into the blockhouse


    A shrill, gasping sound came from the archer''s mouth and stopped the archer who was going to stop shooting.


    But when all these Rangers had rushed to the abandoned blockhouse and returned, they saw the archer at the end.


    But what made them burst into a louder roar was that the archer took up his bow and began to turn around and rush back. His feet stepped on the sloping hillside with a very fast rhythm, and even made a cracking sound at his feet. His speed was far higher than all the acupoints behind him, and his posture was extremely violent and powerful.

 Volume 8 Chapter 5

    The fierce and wild posture of the black Archer radiates a shocking force, which makes xinweijie, who has been fighting for five years in this land of mountains and rivers, slightly lose his mind. However, he did what he should do immediately.


    "Yu!"


    "Shoot!"


    The two simplest bytes came out of his chest and throat with the breath of blood and heat. All the soldiers who could not breathe carried out his orders at the first time with strong will and did not need more detailed instructions. All the soldiers with shields gathered at the forefront in an instant, and then all the archers tried their best to pull the bowstring towards the archer in black Rear fire.


    A bareheaded caveman then slammed into the ground with black arrows in the final howl.


    These border army archers, honed in the field of life and death, also show their archery skills far beyond that of the general local garrison at this moment.


    The arrow rain and the toppling of the most famous acupoints still can''t make those acupoints which are stronger and stronger after rushing up slightly stagnate. However, at this time, the eyes of all people are frozen.


    The black archer''s feet stepped on the ground in a more powerful posture, and his whole body leaped up in the air. When he was in the air, his whole body turned around, and the whole man had a slight pause in the air.


    However, these tiny ones are still in the air, and the long bow in his hand has shot two arrows in succession.


    A hand-held gap axe, rushed in front of the cave brute body a strong shock, reached for his throat.


    The first arrow of the archer in black pierced his throat, while the second arrow pierced his palm, covered him to his throat, and nailed him to his throat.


    When the archer in black lands, his knees are only slightly sunk, which counteracts the impact of the high jump landing, and stands steadily.


    The hole that the palm is nailed to his throat falls down.


    Those in the rear, with all kinds of weapons, their muscles as high as rocks and white air spouting in their mouths, were all tiny for a while, not because of fear of death, but because of the strength of the black archer.


    This slight pause gave the black archers and these Rangers some precious time.


    The old watchtower, which is located on an unknown hill in yangjiantian mountain, has been abandoned in the world for many years. There are many kinds of small vines between the thick rock cracks. The wooden ladder and platform leading to the arrow hole above have been completely damaged. Many collapsed wooden strips, as well as the wood and stone strips used at that time, have been piled up in the middle of the watchtower, which was originally only The doorway that allows two people to walk in and out side by side does not know what kind of heavy object is hitting the wall, which is seriously damaged. When the previous patrol army passed by, it was a flat long gap with width of five or six people side by side and height of one person, which almost exposed the front of the blockhouse. Although they were afraid that the watchtower would become an obvious target or that the cave man would stay here to attract them, they did not dare to stay in it at night, but under the advice of Kang qianjue, they spent a lot of time, piling up stones and ramming the soil with big wood, blocking up the bottom of the gap, so that the gap is now only about four or five people wide, only half of them High altitude, in case of being attacked by the enemy, you can still stand by and wait for help. Unexpectedly, it''s really used.


    From the former cave barbarian team that broke their retreat, we can see that these cave barbarians, whose heads should have been very stupid and there was no tactical strategy at all, had been considered in the abandoned blockhouse for a long time. This abandoned blockhouse was a natural bait for them.


    "Yu!"


    Looking at the black archer who is only ten steps away from his own array, Xin Weijie once again gives a simple and extreme order.


    All the soldiers quickly retreated into the blockhouse behind them, and a dozen soldiers with shields formed two teams, blocking the gap in the door.


    The soldiers in the front knelt on one knee, and the soles of their hind feet forced out a pit on the ground. They held shields in both hands, and their shoulders were on top of the shields.


    The soldiers of the rear column bent slightly and held the shield with their hands like pushing the door. They put the shield tightly on the shield below, leaving only a gap for the last black archer to leap in.


    Without any hesitation, the archer in black took a few steps to fly over the distance of more than ten steps for ordinary people. He jumped into the old blockhouse from the gap of the upper shield with a light touch on the lower shield.


    All the shields behind him were immediately encircled, and almost all the rest of the soldiers were pushed up. Some of the soldiers were like supports, standing against two rows of soldiers with shields. Some of the soldiers with long blades such as spears and spears put the spears in their hands after some gaps between the shields, and kept the posture of exerting force at any time.


    This defensive formation comes from the experience of blood.


    Only by working together can we survive in the face of Xue man, a powerful opponent, which makes the unconditional execution of military orders become something that infiltrates into the bones of these elite troops.


    ¡­¡­


    The most frightening thing about Xue man is his overbearing strength and great endurance.


    Under the guarantee of enough strength and endurance, the adult acupoints, whose thigh muscles are so developed that even their legs don''t seem to be closed, will not affect their sprint speed in a short time even if they rush up a slope with an angle of more than 45 degrees.


    And in the decades of confrontation with the powerful Yunqin army, they have not seen or killed the powerful practitioners.


    So the shock of the black archers to them only stopped them breathing for a few times.


    Xin Weijie had not even had time to talk with the black archer who was not far away from him, making a strong breath like a suction box. Even before he could fully see the clothes and long bow of the black archer in the dark blockhouse, the hard stone ground under their feet was shaking.


    The skin of a famous man is bronze like a hole rising from the horizon, appearing in the eyes through the gap of the shield.


    "Roar!"


    In the roar of eardrum buzzing, a man smashed his weapon with all his strength like a wave formed by blue boulders, hitting the cold black shield array.


    The archer in black gasped for it.


    Even if he had been prepared for it, his heart would be constricted and then gushed out of his mouth.


    A muffled groan and a muffled drink rose around him.


    The first row of soldiers kneeling on one knee and the soldiers who were pushing their feet and the soil under their feet made a palpable friction sound.


    There are many gaps in the irresistible sinking and differentiation of shields.


    "Kill!"


    However, at the moment when the black bank like shield array seems to be about to be broken by the blue wave, all the soldiers holding spears kept breathing in and waiting for them, all of them gave an unimaginable shriek, and thrust the spears out of the gap of the shield with all their strength.


    A few spears fell, but most of them stabbed into the flesh and blood.


    The weight of the opponent and the impact force made the soldiers'' hands wrapped in cloth unable to hold the spear. However, the soldiers firmly pushed up with their chests, dead against the back sliding tail of the spear. When they stabbed into the opponent''s body, the feeling of slight reduction in resistance came. The soldiers again made efforts to pull back the spear.


    "Poof!" "Puff!" "Poof!"


    a lot of blood rushed on the black shield, and many of them sprayed on the shield sergeant''s body and face. However, these shield sergeants ignored all of them, and still used their whole body strength to stand up for the shield in front of them.


    Every adult caveman warrior is half a practitioner, so even if he is surrounded by a group of cavemen, he will be killed alive. So even if the archer in black is definitely a practitioner, all the soldiers are very clear. Whether this gap can be kept is about their lives.


    ¡­¡­


    No one is afraid of war.


    Among the spears and spears, there were bloody acupoints falling down. The black shield array was like the waves of wheat, but it was still standing.


    More than a dozen cavemen have fallen in front of the cold black levee. In addition, the caveman team made up of six or seven throwers who died before, and several cavemen who were shot and killed under the hill. There are more than twenty-five cavemen who died here!


    Compared with the yangjiantian mountain rangers, who only sent 49 soldiers in total, it has been a remarkable achievement.


    Because compared with the vanguard camp and the main force of the army, the Rangers can''t compare with them in terms of armaments. They don''t have strong armaments such as heavy armour and crossbow.


    And even the vanguard battalion and the Zhengjun battalion have an absolute advantage only when their numbers are more than four to one.


    But there was no joy in the eyes of all the soldiers in the blockhouse, only the cold light of death.


    Because the number of these cave brutes is definitely over 100!


    A big tree suddenly rose on the hillside, making the pupils of all the sergeants shrink sharply again.


    Six or seven cavemen were carrying a big tree that they had cut down and appeared in their sight.


    Although not even those branches and leaves have been cut off, from the action of these cave savages, all people will understand that these cave savages should carry this tree as a siege vehicle!


    Their shield array is close to the limit to resist the impact of these sabres and bodies. How can it resist such impact?


    "I''ll count to three, and you''ll give in a little!"


    At this time, all these soldiers heard the voice of the black archers in the rear.


    To make them roar like wild animals again, they saw that the black Archer was standing behind them with his hands holding a stone bar of at least 200 Jin. Beside him, there are two such stones.


    "One, two..." the black Archer began to count.

 Volume 8 Chapter 6

    "Three!"


    As the word came out, several soldiers in front of the black Archer gave way to a gap.


    "Roar!"


    A cave savage soldier jumped up high and had to force his way through the gap.


    However, at this time, a long stone roared out, "bang!" At the same time, the cave warrior and the stone collided like two full speed carriages.


    All of us are shocked.


    The muscles of the soldiers are like rocks, but they are not real rocks after all In the dreary, throbbing sound, the soldier''s whole body was splashed with blood. He was hit by the big stone and flew backward. There was no sound.


    The ground in the watchtower trembled.


    A strong force started from the shock of the black archer''s foot, as if all his muscles were exerting force, and then all the force was twisted into a single force, and gathered on the big stone in his hand.


    Just when the previous boulder hit the hole that he wanted to break into, the black Archer had thrown out with all his strength


    For a moment, all the shouts of killing and the sound of the impact of the blade were silenced, only the sound of gasping for breath.


    The eyes of all these Rangers gathered on the black archers above their heads.


    The archer in black looked at the time of ten interest through the arrow hole, and jumped down as nimbly as a civet.


    Because the thick black gauze on his face had been soaked with sweat and it was more difficult to breathe, he also pulled it off and showed his young and untainted face.


    "Forest Lord Lin?! "


    Only in the moment of seeing his face clearly, the faces of Xin Weijie, Kang qianjue and these soldiers were suddenly frozen, and the ecstasy and happiness of the rest of their lives were suppressed by the extremely complex mood.


    Without the man in front of them, most of them would die in this mountain forest. However, the young man who saved their lives was only wearing a tight black thick cloth, without even the black leather armor of the border army Because they didn''t pay any attention to this man these days, even the simplest armor and protective equipment were not even distributed to this man.


    They all know that the young man is a practitioner, knowing that the force of the other side must be far greater than that of the ordinary one. However, what they despise is not the force of the other side, but the other side''s ignorance of glory, their suspicion of the courage and determination of the other side, and even their suspicion that the other side is so young, whether they have seen the real blood.


    However, they can''t bear to shoot the Xue man team accurately, and stay in the final shooting to intercept the pursuit of the Xue man team, so that they have time to stabilize their defense This gentle and calm young man, every segment they see tonight, fully makes them feel the strong calm will and fearless courage hidden under his immature appearance.


    At the moment, they saw Lin Xi''s hands shaking.


    And their own hands and even their bodies are trembling slightly. They know that this is not fear, but because of the instinctive reaction of the body muscles after a lot of physical exertion.


    That is to say, it is not easy to deal with Lin Xi''s cultivation.


    What the border troops admire more is bravery.


    "Lord Lin."


    Xin Weijie bows to Lin Xi and expresses his sincere thanks. His mood is very complicated now Lin Xi''s performance is enough to change some of his views and make him respect him. He also knows that these soldiers under his hand must have completely changed his perception of him, but the other side doesn''t even know the totem meaning of the Rangers, even some of the most basic preparations for the border army march, or even some means to prevent disease The other side knew little about the White Mountains and black waters and the March. It was true that he had no experience. If he was allowed to command the army, it would still have devastating consequences.


    But the lives of him and these soldiers were saved by the other side. Even if they were buried here, at most, they also paid the other side''s life.


    At this moment, he took a look at Kang qianjue beside him, and thought of Kang qianjue''s words of persuading himself before, he began to speak a little dry but serious. Then he said: "Lord Lin, I did look down on you too much before, please let him punish you."


    Lin Xi fell to the ground, pulled the thick cloth on the bottom, breathed violently, but looked around for the first time, and saw the familiar and inexplicably excited young numb face, then he was relieved again, with some smiles on his face.


    "Why not be polite." When he heard xinweimusta''s thanks and apologies, he felt more directly and without any hypocrisy from the other side''s sincere look. He had no master''s demeanor and breathed twice. He held his sour right arm and said directly with uneven breath: "I know what you mean, and you should understand what I mean. This time, I just proved me Have the courage to fight with you, and beyond your strength, but other I have to study slowly. So you can only use me as an archer or a Raider in this army. You have to give orders for the offensive and defensive scheduling of the Rangers and others. "


    Xin Weijie looks up in some consternation.


    Kang qianjue also looked up and looked directly at Lin Xi.


    They saw sincerity without half affectation.


    The dragon snake mountain of Baishan and Heishui is one of the most unsuitable places for people to survive in Yunqin. However, the more dangerous the place is, the more brotherly, confidant and crocodile feelings are generated on the battlefield, the easier it is to make people feel more clearly.


    "Good!"


    Xin Wei mustard no longer spoke much, nodded, then pulled out a long knife on his back, and made a dull sound with the sound of the black armour on his chest.


    All the Rangers on the scene also waved their swords and slapped them hard on the black armor on their chest. Their faces were very solemn, and the dull knocking sound made them look very solemn.


    This is the tradition of yangjiantian mountain rangers.


    The totem and skull face general of the yangjiantian mountain Ranger is a Ranger captain who used to cut off the flesh and blood on his face in the fierce battle, but still led his team to fight.


    This kind of percussion represents acceptance and swearing, and represents that each of their Rangers can even use their chests to block the cutting edge of Lin Xi and his brothers.


    "Flame!"


    Almost at the moment when he dropped his sword, Xin Weijie immediately issued an order again with a solemn look.


    In the eyes of his old army, all the performances of Xue man tonight are extremely strange and unusual.

 Volume 8 Chapter 7

    A cloud of blue and white smoke rushed up to the sky in front of the ancient watchtower which had been forgotten by the military of the cloud and Qin Dynasties.


    Lin Xi frowned at the corpse of a cave man in front of him.


    When the cave savages retreated, they took away all the bodies of the rest of their companions. Only when this cave savage''s body was crushed under the stone bar and was too close to the watchtower, it was left behind.


    He is also the first time to see what kind of acupoint man is like from such a close distance.


    Compared with the body of the cave man, the two hundred pound stone bars are too narrow, so that the stone bar seems to be embedded in the hollow chest of the cave man.


    The broad forehead, the broad lips, the high bulging muscles and the posture of these acupoints made Lin Xi naturally associate with the so-called champion of the 100m race, but this acupoint is not black, its skin is bronze color, and its height is at least about 1.9m.


    Looking at this burly body with only a dozen pieces of steel and leather armour hanging all over it, which has died but still gives people a strong sense of oppression, Lin Xi is even more aware of why the Empire of Baiyun and Qin has to block these caves behind the dragon and snake mountains at any cost in these decades.


    In the mid autumn and winter of dahuangze, the food is short for cave savages. There shouldn''t be many iron and steel minerals in dahuangze, so although these cave savages can smelt flying spears for throwing, the quantity is not large. Only some very strong soldiers are qualified to wear some extremely simple armor in the eyes of soldiers of Yunqin.


    Because of their limited stature, even if they get armor from the soldiers of Yunqin who died in the war, they can only find a way to crack them and make pieces like this and put them on their bodies.


    However, the food and weapons were insufficient. Almost only relying on the instinct of the body to fight, the most elite army of Yunqin still had to maintain the proportion of four to one to ensure victory. Even so, compared with decades ago, the Yunqin empire was not superior to the cave. Now the watchtower behind him is the evidence.


    At that time, the watchtower of the Yunqin military could stand here, standing on a hill extending into the "Yangjiao" of dahuangze, which shows that the Yunqin military still had great control over the area close to dahuangze at that time. However, today, in order to avoid great casualties, the garrison of the Yunqin military has to retreat greatly.


    In the current situation, if Xue man is allowed to cross the dragon snake mountains and have more food and iron ore than before, it will have a great and far-reaching impact on the Yunqin empire.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi looks at this extremely oppressive corpse. Because of sweating all over, his body temperature begins to drop. He immediately feels that the cold and mental fatigue begin to erode his body.


    From this day to now, he secretly followed the nomadic army to sneak in the mountains and forests, but he didn''t have much time to rest. He just ran and shot, especially the three big stones, which made him consume a lot of physical strength and soul power in an instant. At the moment, he felt that the soul power in his body was only about half.


    "This is bitter ginger juice, which can avoid catching cold and make your body feel better."


    At this time, xinweijie and kangqianjue came to him and handed a water bag to him. After that, xinweijie said in a deep voice, "three brothers have been lost."


    Although Lin Xi still has to learn how to truly control the army, and still put the command of the Rangers in Xin Weijie''s hands, for Xin Weijie and all the Rangers, Lin Xi has been the highest officer they accept, so anything and decisions should also be made known to Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi did not make a sound, but pulled out the plug of the water bag and drank a big mouthful of bitter ginger juice, which was said by Xin Weijie.


    A bitter, pungent and astringent taste spread in his body.


    "What kind of task does the Ranger do here?" Lin Xi took a deep breath, and slowly spit out, looking at Xin Weijie and Kang qianjue.


    Xin Weijie''s throat was a little hoarse. He swallowed his saliva and looked at the forest where the acupoints had retreated. He said: "the above command says that there is a group of three scouts in Qianfeng camp who are not able to return to their lives. Let''s go through the two sides of Heidi canyon by noon tomorrow and search to


    five li in the wilderness."


    Lin Xi asked, "in the previous military information report, is there any sign of big cave brute activity around here, or has there been a big battle?"


    "Xin Weijie shook his head:" no mention


    Lin Xi also shook his head and said softly, "so we still don''t know the origin and whereabouts of this cave."


    "I don''t know what happened, but these acupoints are quite different from last autumn and winter." After a moment''s silence, Xin weimustard said in a voice that was difficult to understand: "Lord Lin, maybe you don''t know Before last autumn and winter, in these decades, although each of these adult cavemen has amazing combat power, their brains are extremely stupid. "


    "To what extent were they stupid before, you can easily understand by using this blockhouse as an example." Xinweijie inhaled deeply and tried to calm his mood. He turned to his side, reached for the watchtower behind him, and then explained to Lin Xi, "if this watchtower is not such a completely closed watchtower, the top is empty. As long as our people are not leading them, they will never think of climbing to it and jumping down to attack us , or just from the front


    "Even though this climbing is very simple for their ability, they just don''t think of it. This kind of cutting down the big trees to hit It has never been in the past. Let alone send teams to touch the rear and cut off our retreat. "


    Lin Xi is shocked.


    He is not a high-level figure in the Yunqin military, nor is he the emperor of Yunqin. He does not know many deeper things. He just heard that acupoints are pretty stupid. In his opinion, the acupoints he met tonight are pretty stupid. But he did not expect that the acupoints were even more stupid than this. They were so stupid that he did not know how to maneuver at all.


    After the initial consternation, his brow was deeply wrinkled, and he was shocked. He began to understand the meaning of Xin Weijie''s words. He looked at xinweijie and said, "you mean According to the original behavior style of these acupoints, they either don''t escape. After escaping, they can''t come back. But now we have no idea what they''re going to do next? "


    "They would never have done that before." Xinweijie glanced at Lin Xi, and his face became more and more ugly: "unless they find that their people have only a few left, they will escape If the number is less than four to five to one, they will win. This is also the most direct impression that they have been fighting with the border army for decades and penetrating into their blood marrow. "


    "Even if we have one or two more practitioners on our side, they will never be able to leave before, even if their number is still overwhelming."


    Xinweimustard''s breath was a little tiny, and he swallowed his mouth hard to make a sound. He said hoarsely and heavily: "so it gives me a feeling They are only retreating on their own to avoid too many casualties. "


    "That''s why you want to completely block the blockhouse and stay here for help."


    Looking at the soldiers of the nomadic army who have expended a lot of physical strength in the rear moving all the stone bars and other things out of the watchtower and starting to completely block the look of the watchtower, Lin Xi thought and looked at Xin Weijie seriously and said: "you can''t be sure whether they are hiding in the mountain forest, waiting for us to go out, or waiting for the more powerful caveman brigade to come. If it is the former, Our response is the most correct. But if it''s the latter, if there''s a stronger caveman force coming before our reinforcements arrive, then we can hardly resist it. "


    "No, you don''t know much about the fighting of the army here."


    Xin Weijie shook his head and looked at Lin Xi straightforwardly: "it should be safe for us to stay here. Because this is the horde of cave barbarians, the army of cave barbarians, not the unorganized scattered cave barbarians. More than 100 people, for Xue man, it''s a very big organization. "


    "The mobilization of any army has its strategic significance. Although it''s stupid, it''s the same. It must have a strategic purpose."


    Hearing these words, Lin Xi knew that he was still paying attention to something wrong and unexpected, so he continued to be taught and listened carefully.


    "What is the strategic purpose of Xue man''s army?"


    Xin weimusta himself is trying to think hard, while thinking, he said in a deep voice: "if it is only this team, there is no greater strategic purpose, now it is impossible to eat us hard, if there are other large parts, they must have more important strategic purpose, we are too small for them here There are so many of us that we can''t stop their actions It''s impossible for them to spend precious time gnawing at our tiny bone. "


    "The former style of cave brutes was just like a hammer. They knocked here and there, but they could not move or pester. Although they were stupid, they also knew that the mobilization ability of the border army for the troops was not comparable to them for decades. When they fought, they would unconsciously fall into the encirclement of the border army, because some of our border troops would The overall situation of leaders is not comparable to them at all. Now there are such great changes in these cave men. If the leader is so clever, he will understand that the most important thing for the army is not to eliminate more enemies and less enemies, but to accomplish their real purpose. The chief''s purpose will certainly be clearer. "


    Lin Xi''s eyebrows relaxed, and he had fully understood that what Xin Weijie was worried about now was not their life and death, but the real purpose of the army, because it might cause more sacrifice of the soldiers of the cloud and Qin Dynasties.


    "I''ll have a look."


    After giving you a reassuring look at xinweijie and kangqianjue, he did not stop and began to plunder towards the direction of Xueman''s previous retreat.

 Volume 8 Chapter 8

    This is an unimaginable place, a real epic scene. / ()


    black night sky, blood red land.


    The water mist in the night sky is really black, as thick as a black city on the earth.


    The blood red color on the land is like a thick blanket, making the sound of rolling stones.


    This layer of boundless in the original black surface of the spread of blood red, are all active All of them are giant ants with huge compound eyes, thumb size, blood red and bloody appearance.


    In this bloody red land, there are many swords and armor scattered everywhere, which are endless and dense.


    Tough Black Leather armour, light steel lock plate armour, thick copper armour of heavy war horses, and even heavy armour of soul soldiers full of runes all have snow-white skeletons.


    Beside these dead armor and skeletons, there are many huge white bones of birds.


    This is the unique giant vulture that eats and rots in the vast wasteland.


    A lot of the smell of blood attracted these bloodthirsty Raptors These meat free Raptors are the terminators of all the corpses in this vast wasteland. However, when they fall here, they become a white bone.


    Two practitioners stood on the edge of the bloody red earth, listening to the grinding teeth of these bloody giant ants.


    The left head is a general of cloud Qin in black armor with a face covered with black thick gauze. There is a brass Hawk Eye on his waist, which seems to be too large. He carries a snow white double-edged soul soldier battle axe, which is even bigger than his body shape. It shows his identity as a practitioner at a glance. Standing on his right is a thin yellow brow middle-aged swordsman with a pine sheath sword on his back.


    The hilt of the long sword is also made of wood. It is bright with black and yellow oil. It has a close Rune like catkins.


    On the swordsman''s body, he was just wearing a loose light yellow blue shirt. His clothes were slightly wet and dark in the night fog The tiny droplets that form the mist are indeed black.


    Not far in front of them, there was a huge pile of steel armour.


    This is a unique heavy armored horse of Yunqin. The Yunlu war horse, which has been cultivated by secret method for a long time, has a very strong load-bearing ability. It relies on the heavy axe of the heavy armored Knight above to cut. The heavy cavalry with a load of more than 600 Jin can force a quick attack in the dense jungle.


    The huge body and impact force make such a heavy horse play the same role as a practitioner in the frontal charge.


    This heavy horse seems to want to rush out of this bloody red land, but there is still a few meters away from the edge, but it will fall forever and become a pile of steel ruins.


    A little red flew from the bloody red earth.


    It was a red giant ant with transparent wings.


    Two practitioners, with a kind of unspeakable solemnity, watched the blood red giant ant flying in the thick night.


    These red ants have no wings.


    However, at this moment, more and more blood red giant ants on the ground began to kill each other. After devouring some of their opponents'' limbs, some of the winning giant ants slowly gave birth to wings and flew to the sky.


    More and more red ants are flying.


    Dozens of blood red giant ants with their wings completely open began to fly out of the boundary of the red earth, flying to the two quietly standing practitioners.


    The Yellow brow swordsman held out a finger and hissed. A majestic breath shattered the night fog and dozens of ferocious red ants in front of him, like the void.


    , when this powerful force was * easily spurted out by his fingertips, the natural concussion of his breath also made the black droplets stained by his clothes and the insects that fall on them were all flying clean.


    "Let''s go."


    General Yun Qin, with a huge axe on his back, walked along the edge of the bloody red earth and made a detour to the front position he had seen before.


    The thick black cloth on his face was not tightly wrapped, but covered his mouth and nose. It seemed that he just didn''t like to smell the dark and rotten breath between the heaven and the earth. The bloody flying ants fell on the skin between his neck and neck. Then these ferocious ants with huge compound eyes smelled the smell of his skin ordering them to be crazy, sweet and bloody. They immediately opened their powerful jaws like knives, He bit it hard.


    However, these red blood flying ants are in vain, exhausted their strength and energy, and fell powerless. They can''t understand why even the toughest leather can bite them, but they can''t even bite the naked skin.


    ¡­¡­


    When the figure of Huang Mei swordsman and the general of Yun Qin is moving away from the edge of the bloody red earth, another unimaginable place is also a real epic scene.


    This is an endless swamp full of black mud.


    In the mud and black water, a huge lotus grows.


    However, each lotus with the size of a millstone is different from all the other lotus flowers outside the heaven and earth.


    Its stem, leaf and petal are black, and on the petal and stem, there are fishhook like barbs.


    There is a huge troop, marching in this swamp.


    Thirty cannibal lizards, more than three meters tall, walk in the front, followed by more than 150 cavemen on both sides.


    Under the pale moonlight, the giant black lotus, the walking dragon team This is a shocking picture.


    But at the same time, it is also very tragic.


    Because this lizard is extremely heavy, they can be directly used to make armor on the tough green thick skin, all of which are full of scars.


    On each lizard''s body, it is not a soldier holding a huge long gun, but a wounded and dying cave brute warrior.


    The two sides of the walk are very tall, many of them are injured, and even with their physical strength and endurance, they are very dispirited at the moment, every step is full of fatigue.


    Their food has been used up. At the moment, on the way to March, many cave savages are constantly peeling off huge black lotus heads, stripping out the lotus seeds inside and putting them into skin bags as rations.


    Because of its heavy body, each lizard''s feet, after falling down, are almost a meter deep into the mud. Every time they pull out, they will make a cry.


    In front of him sat a tiny figure wrapped in a black robe.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi runs through countless gullies and shrubs from which his strong body rushes out when he is killed by the cave brute.


    He understood xinweijie''s meaning, but for his own life and those of the Rangers, he must make sure to keep the old watchtower and defend it.


    But he didn''t know that just a few days ago, in the Donglan Valley at the north end of the dragon snake mountain range, a nomadic army of 400 people had undergone an incredible change, and the whole army was destroyed. When Guo Qiudong, who led the nomadic army and was born in Xianyi college, fell there, there were two scouts under his seat. However, through the Brass Crystal Eagle eyes that Zhang left to Yun Qin, and their lip reading skills, they knew the real reason for the change of acupoints since spring this year, and also the cultivation after dahuanze The existence of the traveler.


    Guo Qiudong is an elite student of Xianyi college. Before Guo Qiudong, under the leadership of the practitioners after dahuangze, who was now called "demon" by Emperor Yunqin, Yunqin had actually suffered dozens of defeats, large and small. The number of monks and soldiers who died in battle, even for the sake of stability and morale, was hidden from the vast majority of Yunqin people.


    Among the former soldiers, there was even an important person in Xianyi college.


    People have weaknesses.


    People have intentions.


    Guo Qiudong''s death in battle made the dragon and snake army know one of the intentions of the powerful cultivator of Jiaohua caveman: General di choufei.


    In the dragon and snake side army, di choufei is a dazzling star.


    So when Guo Qiudong fell in Donglan Valley, the dragon snake side army finally knew the real opponent and some intentions of the other side. Since then, Xianyi college and the dragon snake army have begun to revenge, set a trap with dichoufei as bait, and began to arrange the largest battle in more than ten years.


    In order to fight this battle, the Yunqin military is completely secretive, and even the departments of the border army still don''t know that Xue man has changed a lot. At this price, the purpose is to let the practitioners who guide and educate Xue man not realize that their identity and intention have been understood.


    What Lin Xi and yangjiantian mountain rangers didn''t know was that this amazing revenge battle broke out two days ago!


    Four thousand powerful cave warriors died in the vast wasteland and hilly areas at the northeast end of the dragon snake mountain range.


    has won a brilliant victory in the war with fifty thousand troops mobilized completely.


    However, even in a huge encirclement network formed by 50000 troops and numerous branches, several cave barbarian troops broke through forcibly, including the most important female practitioner from behind dahuangze.


    So it''s not just the Rangers of yangjiantian mountain. There are countless troops in the dragon and Snake Mountain at the moment.


    This is of great significance to both sides, so there are also many acupoints which are being mobilized.


    ¡­¡­


    Just before nightfall tonight, before Lin Xi and the Rangers met the cave savage army, which still had no strategic purpose, there was a powerful iron flow flag army with heavy armor practitioners and heavy cavalry, which was only under those special forces, catching up with the cave savage remnant where the black robed nun was.


    However, this powerful Iron Army, which can kill many practitioners in an instant, has disappeared on the bloody land forever.


    The Yunqin military didn''t know that there were even some blood red giant ants in that area to ensure the strength of their own ethnic group. But the black robed woman and Xue man knew that.


    There are many such unknown and dangerous places in the vast wasteland. However, the more dangerous this black robed woman is to the Yun Qin military, the more she has paid such a price This time, it is impossible to give up the pursuit.

 Volume 8 Chapter 9

    The collapsed gate of the ancient watchtower was completely blocked, leaving only a hole for people to drill out at the top.


    Although it''s like a dog hole, it has dignity and real glory compared with the gorgeous halls of some corrupt officials in Yunqin.


    Seeing the familiar figure of Lin Xi appear at the foot of the hill, it''s hot to climb to the chest of the two Rangers guarding the arrow hole at the top of the watchtower.


    They didn''t know that Lin Xi had the ability of "taking the gods". Even if they went into the forest to explore and were surrounded by cave savages, they could go back to ten stops to save their lives. For them, Lin Xi was more worthy of their respect if he dared to do such exploration regardless of danger.


    ¡­¡­


    A cavalry of Yunqin stays on a hill.


    The number of the Yunqin army is not large, about a hundred horses. However, the horses on and under them are all covered with scales, with black scales shining with cold light. They sit on the horses as if they are connected.


    In addition to a long spear with a deep blood groove, these sergeants were also carrying a huge crossbow with black oil on it, and the material inside could not be seen.


    The crossbow machine with the size of half a man can''t see the specific structure inside from the outside, but the four arrows exposed outside are shining with dark green oil.


    This is the Fengliao army of Yunqin dragon snake border army, whose duty is to quickly rescue and deliver military orders.


    The crossbow machine they are carrying is a crossbow with fangs. The inside of the crossbow is covered with a curly steel bar machine. You can launch it by pulling the trigger at any time. Although only four can be launched, if you want to re launch the crossbow machine, you must use a unique device and several people work together to twist it. However, the piercing force of the crossbow machine is not much better than the general crossbow machine. Moreover, the equipped crossbow is highly poisoned. Even a strong point brute warrior will lose his fighting power as long as he is shot out of his mouth.


    At the moment, they are not far away from the ancient watchtower where Lin Xi and the Rangers are located. They can clearly see the blue smoke in front of the ancient watchtower, which is obviously different from that in the night. However, under the control of the first handsome and indifferent British general, all of them know that the blue smoke represents the signal of seeking help from the front of the Liao army, but they have never moved.


    Because of the differences in organizational system and faction, some generals in the Baishan and Heishui dragon snake mountains don''t know that there was a general battle on the northeast border of the dragon snake mountains two days ago, but some of them already know it.


    In this land, the generals and their powerful opponents are entwined. For decades, some generals and soldiers have made sacrifices for greater interests. Many of them don''t even know the purpose of their own tasks, but they still faithfully carry out the orders of the summit until they finally die for the country and stay in this land forever.


    Chen yinxiu, the commander of the Fengliao army, is one of the insiders.


    He had already known the occurrence of the General Assembly war, and knew that in order to capture or kill the man who had changed the cave, there were tens of thousands of Yunqin army and many practitioners, and even entered the vast wasteland, which was almost never entered by Yunqin army, to block the escaping cave army by circuitous encirclement.


    This war must be recorded in the history of Yunqin, and it will have far-reaching significance. He was honored and inspired by his experience of this war.


    At the same time, he also knew that under the oppression of some highly effective troops and some heavy maintenance men who went deep into the swamp in Yunqin, the fleeing cave savage army had to March continuously, and was oppressed to keep close to the dragon snake mountain range, so it could only escape in the near mountain and plain near the dragon snake mountain range. Moreover, he knew that in order to rescue the man of practice after the great wilderness, many of the cave savage troops who had received the news had already arrived. In some places on the south line where it is impossible to catch up, there are also signs of large groups of cave brutes. It seems that they are going to launch a fierce attack to prevent more troops from moving in Yunqin.


    He also knew that the woman who was under the encirclement and suppression of the Yunqin army and was trying to break through with the remnant of Xue man was already in the area close to yangjiantian mountain.


    During these two days, all the military movements along the yangjiantian mountain were for this purpose.


    Chen yinxiu knows this, and naturally he knows what he is doing at the moment.


    He is also faithfully carrying out the orders above.


    He knew that the army he was in and the yangjiantian mountain Ranger Lin Xi was just two small flags on the sand table of some people.


    Some people in front of the sand table don''t want Lin Xi to walk out of the dragon and snake mountains alive. Those people in front of the sand table know where the real danger is. All they have to do is to convey the order and send the Rangers to this dangerous place.


    When the blue beacon was lit, his army had arrived in the mountain forest, but what he didn''t expect was that until now, the blue beacon was still burning.


    The green beacon smoke is still burning, which means that the Rangers have not been destroyed, because although the cave is stupid, it is also clear that the beacon smoke is a means of communication for the border military. When they win, they will extinguish the beacon smoke completely at the first time.


    It''s no sense to wait until the smoke is still there. In Lin Xi''s eyes, the general Yun Qin, who looks like the movie star Lin Feng, will surely feel that he has a light fist. The whole front army will gallop down a gravel road laid by Yun Qin''s side army more than ten years ago.


    ¡­¡­


    The sergeant of the Ranger who lost his sleeping bag but was still sleeping on the ground directly to recover his strength felt the tremor of the ground, and the watchman at the top also saw the black iron rush.


    Xin Weijie, Lin Xi and Kang qianjue went out of the watchtower. All the other Rangers were still ordered by Xin Weijie to rest in the watchtower.


    There is no need for more people to meet a regular friendly army, and in such a place, any general should try his best to restore the strength of his subordinates.


    "Bah!"


    Xin Weijie looks at the approaching army and suddenly spits heavily on the ground.


    "What?"


    Lin Xi looked at him incomprehensibly and asked softly. When he and Kang qianjue went out of the blockhouse together, Xin Weijie''s mood was obviously different from that of now. At the moment, Xin Weijie''s anger was completely undisguised.


    "There are five kinds of horses in the dragon and snake side army. Yunlu, short legged black horse, drag grey horse, yellow mane horse, flying dragon horse. "


    Xinwei mustard looks ugly, but in order to let Lin Xi know more, he explained in detail: "Yunlu''s explosive force and negative gravity are the most amazing, and its body size is the largest, which is used for heavy armor and heavy riding. The short legged black colt has the best endurance, the strongest ability to turn the slope, and can drink dirty water, which is specially used for long journey. The drag grey horse has excellent endurance and load-bearing capacity, but its belly is large, bulky and slow. It is specially used for hauling grain, grass and ordnance. The Yellow maned horse is a common army horse. It can be killed on the flat ground, but it can''t enter the forest. Especially in the mountain forest of the army beside the dragon and snake, it can''t be bitten by some small insects and ants. It''s only useful in some open meadow areas on the sideline. Flying dragon horse is the horse used for light armour riding. It has good speed and endurance. It is not afraid of mountains and forests, but its load-bearing ability is not very strong. If it runs for a long time, the white Qi and foam in its mouth and nose will spray more severely, which can be seen. "


    Lin Xi naturally looked at the closer and closer horse wearing black scales under his body. In a flash, he understood that he had to learn too much in this land of mountains and rivers. He also had more changes in his cognition of xinweijie. He knew that although the other side was upright, his mind was also very delicate.


    "It''s not hard to find any reason, so even if we know that they didn''t come a long way, or even stay somewhere and watch us fight without rescue, we can''t cure them, can we?" Lin Xi''s affection for the army was gone. He turned to look at Xin Weijie and Kang qianjue, who were slightly cold.


    Xin Weijie and Kang Qian didn''t answer, they just nodded.


    "Since there is no way to punish them, there is no point in turning against them." Lin Xi said quietly, "then we may as well bear it first, and then face it when it is necessary."


    Xin Weijie and Kang qianjue are shocked. They are also re examining Lin Xi''s cold and calm face. They have felt the courage and blood of this seemingly tired young general this night. But now they understand that Lin Xi is also much more intelligent, deep and calm than other young people.


    ¡­¡­


    The fierce army with an extremely neat array rushed up the hill.


    Seeing the corpse of the cave man, and seeing the traces of fierce fighting around, all the soldiers of the Fengliao army following Chen yinxiu were suddenly cold in their hearts.


    Chen yinxiu dismounts, bows and salutes. Looking at Lin Xi in front of Xin Weijie and Kang qianjue, he knows that this is the goal of his trip.


    Lin Xi bows to salute. He really thinks that this man looks like Lin Feng, and that he has a hidden sense of strength when he dismounts from the other side, as well as a breath in and out of the ordinary people. Then he can be sure that this indifferent general is also a practitioner.


    "Chen yinxiu, commander of yangjiantian mountain front."


    After introducing himself without any nonsense, the indifferent general asked more simply and directly: "cave man team or brigade? How about the casualties? "


    Xin Weijie and Kang qianjue bear Lin Xi''s words, and they begin to talk.


    Just heard the answers to the two questions he asked. Knowing what happened here, Chen yinxiu said simply: "the military situation has changed I will rush to nanxingpo for fortification before noon tomorrow


    "What?"


    At the same time, xinweijie and kangqianjue couldn''t help but make a low drink.


    Nanxingpo is the place after Heidi Canyon, which is tens of miles deep into dahuangze. It will arrive before noon tomorrow. It is impossible for the Rangers to have much time for rest.


    "Our armed forces will rush to the jujube hill near the South Star slope in the morning when the sun rises."


    Chen Yin sleeve did not manage the reaction of the two, but said this sentence in a cold and solemn way, and handed in a black flag to Lin Xi.


    All of them are triangular black flags made of thin black iron, carved with a dragon and a snake logo.


    Then, the indifferent general got on the horse in the clang of the iron armor. All the sharp troops who had not dismounted all turned into a black iron stream in an instant and swept towards the direction of the black valley.

 Volume 8 Chapter 10

    When the first ray of dawn falls from the sky, Linxi sees the legendary great wilderness. ()


    is like another world.


    The boundless black water flows across the swamps and mounds, and the heavy dark clouds are extremely low, which even gives him an illusion that the movie stunt scene is not real, but artificially created.


    Some giant birds, whose names he didn''t know at all, rose from the wilderness and disappeared into the dark clouds much lower than other places. From time to time, giant birds fell from the clouds.


    In the area of view, there are patches of water and mud everywhere. Even on the slightly dry mud, there are reed straw plants several times higher than people.


    The unimaginable sense of savage oppression is coming, suffocating.


    Lin Xi didn''t even see the big stones.


    There are rocks all over the dragon snake mountain. However, across the dragon snake mountain, just to the foot of the mountain, the layers of white shale like roots go deep into the black soil, and there is no trace. Even the hills that seem to be able to touch the black cloud, full of various thorn trees and taro plants, and full of magical atmosphere are all mounds formed by the accumulation of black mud And even the appearance is the same, is a round shape of steamed bread.


    According to the records of the frontier army, cave savages usually live in caves in the hills of many meadows.


    During the long winter, they mainly eat some roots and pupae in the soil.


    There is a very clear boundary between the white shale mountain and the black earth. Lin Xi stands on the boundary and looks at the new world.


    Xin Weijie did not urge Lin Xi.


    He knew that people who saw dahuangze for the first time would be shocked by his heart, and he and the soldiers behind him would need a certain time to rest.


    They are all soldiers who are most loyal to Yunqin and pursue glory, so they can''t think about the meaning after every military order. As long as the military order is issued truly, even if the front is the place of death, they will definitely move forward and execute the military order.


    ¡­¡­


    Two tall burrows walked between a plant of taro.


    Taro is the most common broad-leaved plant in dahuangze. This kind of plant does not have the tuber like taro to eat, but the inside of the stem and leaf is similar to that of banana. It contains a lot of sweet water. As long as a deep hole is pricked, the water will gush out like spring water. Another major feature of this plant is that it is very huge. When it grows for more than three years, it will grow to a height of more than five meters. Moreover, it will block out the sun and cover the sun above, and at the same time, it will absorb the nutrients and a lot of water suitable for plants in the land. Therefore, the ground where this large piece of taro grows will be very clean.


    At the moment, these two cave savages are in such a tourist taro forest land that is more than six meters high. Their feet are on the soft and dry black soil without weeds, without any sound.


    These two cave savages are also very careful in their hiding. They keep looking around, showing a strange attitude different from their body shape.


    In the 60-70-step tourist taro forest behind these two cave men, a cave man brigade with more than 100 people is also moving forward silently. Obviously, these two cave men are only the Scouts of this team.


    With the physical strength and endurance of cave brutes, as long as they are 50 or 60 steps away from the Yunqin army, there is no way for the Yunqin army to catch up with the fleeing cave brutes in the great wilderness unless they are some strong practitioners.


    Suddenly, a black armour Sergeant rolled down from the edge of taro leaf above the two scouts, and a broad sword with a split point in his hand pointed directly at the back neck of one of them.


    Although the taro is thick and tall, its stems and leaves are soft and crisp. However, the black armour Sergeant climbs to the top and hides in the leaves at the top. At this moment, it rolls down as light as a drop of water in the center of taro leaves. There is no sound at all. Until it is near the top of the two cave savages, the two cave savages feel the strange wind and chill, Turn around.


    Only in the moment of turning around, one of the acupoints saw the sharp sword in his eyes. He couldn''t make any action. The split sword point had been smashed into his neck, cutting off the blood supply of his brain, making him carry a feathery and relaxed curling axe. Just when he waved it, he lost the power to keep going up, and fell from him His hand slipped.


    "Poof!"


    At the same time, a silver spear with a strong impact is projected, and it penetrates the body of another caveman who just turned around.


    There was a howl from the acupoint. He wanted to stop, but only this insistence had consumed all the strength in his body. His man stopped and didn''t fall to the ground, but he couldn''t do any more actions.


    The vast majority of people in the rear Xueman brigade saw the blood of the two Xuemen spraying on the soft and dry land below, and saw a Xueman falling to the ground with the battle axe in his hand, while a Xueman standing beside him died.


    However, they have no time to take care of the two soldiers who are fifty or sixty steps away from them. Just above their heads, on the huge taro leaves that are five or six meters high, one of them is rolling down like a light bead of water.


    Only at the first sight can we see that the black armor sergeant''s body overlaps like petals, but it is full of black iron armor which is full of swimming snake like runes. These acupoints suddenly feel the overwhelming breath of death.


    Black snake army!


    Xue man may not know the name of this powerful and mysterious army in the dragon snake mountain, but in decades of war, the three armies of black snake, black dragon and black flag mean death to them.


    A fierce black armour Sergeant landed.


    The distance of five or six meters didn''t seem to have any effect on their next movement, but they splashed a black mud mist under their feet.


    There is no sound between the layers of black metal armour plates which are like petals. The blood splashed on them can not be touched, and drops of them are falling rapidly.


    Black fall, embedded in the chaos of blue.


    A circle of blood waves opened.


    Because the change is too fast and the strain is too fast, even these usually violent and abnormal acupoints can''t make a shout. Only the sound of breaking through the air and the sound of passing through the flesh and blood make the scene look solemn and solemn.


    Blood waves spread in the air and fell into the soft black soil.


    Some of them fell down with heavy bodies, while others felt like a black snake. However, the number of fallen soldiers was far more than that of black snake soldiers.


    Just for a serious moment, the dragon and snake side army, a powerful and mysterious army, has taken an absolute advantage.


    After finally making a roar, many cavemen found that their eyes were already full of cold black, and their companions with blue rock color around them had fallen down. Only one of them, a bloody sergeant, was hiding.


    In the past, the black snake army sergeant, who had a sword and a broad sword, had rushed to the edge of the black green tangle at high speed.


    Because his speed is faster than anyone here, almost all the cave savages who are still alive can feel it. He is the general of the black snake army.


    Carrying a huge hammer made of a rough iron bar and a huge crocodile skull, a black snake army sergeant was just smashed out. A cave man with a height of more than two meters was like a moving hill to meet the leader of the black snake army.


    However, what he didn''t think of was that the general of black snake army pushed his sledgehammer with his broad sword, but simply rushed into the middle line and collided with him.


    The big cave felt that it had hit a real mountain.


    He heard the cracking of the bones in his chest.


    He found that he was even twice the body of the other side, but he was backed by the other side, and his feet plowed two gullies on the soft black ground.


    The momentary sense of suffocation and sharp pain made his chest and even the muscles of his arms unable to work. Then he watched the other side''s broadsword cut back and cut it on his neck.


    ¡­¡­


    The leader of black snake army with broad sword was a little bit in the frozen cave belly. His whole body flew up and flew over the head of cave man who was higher than his head. Behind him, on the side of Xueman''s neck, blood was gushing endlessly, and the acupoints were strong enough to make people tremble, and fell back slowly.


    All the black snake army sergeants, even if they are not practitioners, are also strong ones who have broken through the limits of ordinary warriors in strength and speed through years of tempering.


    The speed of their running is not weaker than that of the common cave savage soldiers, so even if they want to escape, they are hard to escape. However, at this time, just as the leader of the black snake army''s eyes stay in the array, a cave savage who is bigger and stronger than the one he killed, suddenly the black land below is violent The tremor of.


    All the black snake sergeants felt the change and the danger from the underground.


    There was a loud crash.


    A huge tourist taro suddenly fell.


    Just above the fallen taro in the sun, the huge stems and leaves of the taro are broken, and countless clear water flows out like fountains between the white fractures. When a huge animal head emerges from the root of the fallen taro, it is a larger body.


    The leader of the black snake army holding the broadsword breathed.


    As if the end of the world was coming suddenly, all the black snake army sergeants saw that their bodies, even their feet, were sunken, and giant lizards, one after another, were roaring up from the ground.


    Here comes the update.... because I thought about the details of the other lines a few days ago... I was so tired today that I was late to update... But I still have to continue to worry about the details of the dragon snake line.... so I don''t have much nonsense, I will continue to worry.)

 Volume 8 Chapter 11

    The leader of the black snake army with the broadsword leaped up again. / * * *


    the serpentine Rune on his scaly armor gives out a cold black light, and so does the broad sword, which is hidden in blue in his hand. Until then, we can see that his broad sword is also densely engraved with an eagle feather like rune.


    "Hiss!"


    His broad Sword Pierced deeply into the neck of a giant lizard in front of him, and made a silk like cut. A half meter wound was pulled on the neck of the giant lizard.


    The stinking blood in the wound was poured out like a bucket. However, the lizard had not yet fallen down between the laments. It still rushed forward with the cave riders above. The foot like a giant pillar was still trampling on the black land, making a roar.


    The earth trembled and the black dust on the ground flew, forming a rolling black thick fog.


    Looking down from above, I can''t see how fierce the fighting in the black fog is.


    Only the sound of violent collision, the deafening sound of knife and soldier, a huge tourist taro full of magic color fell down, and a more thick black dust cloud rose.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, no more taros fall, no more black dust.


    In the white crack of the broken taro, the clear water spurts out.


    The dust slowly fell back to the ground, showing the figure of the general of the black snake army holding a broad sword.


    He was surrounded by craters like a meteorite impact, and the body of a giant lizard was lying in disorder.


    The black snake general''s hands and body were shaking uncontrollably.


    Among the bodies of these giant lizards, only 13 black snake army sergeants stood like him.


    Outside, they were littered with giant spears, corpses of cavemen and black scaly army sergeants.


    The general of the black snake army coughed suddenly. He looked at the bodies in black scales and the deep pits on the ground. His eyes suddenly opened, leaving a few drops of blood, like tears.


    ...


    the general of the black snake army is Yan Xuanyi, who is also a strong man from Xianyi college.


    In the border area of dragon and snake, everyone knows that the black snake army is not an ordinary army.


    But only the high level of dragon and snake army and the members of black snake, black dragon and black flag are aware that these three powerful and mysterious armies were originally bred for local practitioners.


    This is a powerful force specially used to hang practitioners.


    Especially in such places as the dragon snake mountain and dahuangze, it''s useless to kill the cultivators just by the number of people. In most areas, the cavalry can''t move. The cultivators can use their strong physical strength and speed to escape the crush of the army. This is also the reason why many of Yunqin''s recidivists would try to escape to the dragon snake mountain to become roving bandits.


    In this kind of place, only every sergeant has very strong force, at least can catch up with or entangle the practitioner.


    In addition to not having the support of soul power, not being able to use soul soldiers and not having enough endurance, such a sergeant is actually no different from ordinary practitioners. Moreover, in order to form such a force, such a sergeant must have been polished for a long time in the life and death strangulation here, far beyond the service life of ordinary sergeants.


    This kind of sergeant has more unique means and experience. Everyone can be the instructor of ordinary border forces. Naturally, there are not too many such elite sergeants.


    The whole black snake army is less than two hundred.


    These soldiers of the black snake army are all "old oilmen" who are hard to die. However, the dust of this war has spread, leaving only 14 of the 130 soldiers of the black snake army.


    Because these strong men are hard to die, many of them have been with Yan Xuanyi for six or seven years. Some of them are the black snake army he joined, and some of them are trained and brought out by themselves. Over the years, their accumulated feelings can''t be described in words. Their tacit understanding on the battlefield can even be conveyed with one look.


    However, only 14 people and Yan Xuanyi finally stand Even though Yan Xuanyi''s general''s heart is stronger and colder than ordinary people''s, the result is unacceptable to him.


    ¡­¡­


    Blood and tears fell from Yan Xuanyi''s cheek.


    Yan Xuan silently looks at the pits in front of her.


    Because the black snake army is not an ordinary army, he and the black snake army have already known that the cave man had the existence of the Dragon Knight because of the female practitioner after the great wilderness.


    However, the lizard knight is still a mystery to the black snake army, the cloud Qin army and the whole cloud Qin Empire.


    It''s a mystery how to make the brutality incomparable. The pure power is greater than that of ordinary practitioners. The swords of ordinary soldiers can''t pierce the tough skin of the cannibal lizard to submit and listen to the Royal emissary.


    After the kill of the knight on the lizard, the lizard can still recognize the enemy and me, and still kill the sergeant of Yunqin without injuring the cave man by mistake. This is also a mystery.


    How to make the monitor lizard walk underground is a mystery.


    From the previous military information report, all the Yunqin military''s judgments are that these lizards are tunnels dug out in advance through cave brutes and lurk in the ground.


    Because although the hind legs of the giant lizard are extremely powerful, it can even jump with several armed acupoints. A jump can even be a distance of seven or eight meters, but the front legs of the giant lizard are not as powerful as the hind legs and are not good at digging.


    But this time they ambushed these marching cave savages. These lizards could not have been ambushed in the ground in advance, so the military''s judgment on this cave savage lizard knight was completely wrong!


    There must be some way for the lizard to pass through the ground quickly and launch a surprise attack!


    And this method, including the method of attacking from underground, must be taught by the female practitioner.


    It''s because it''s found that there''s a great possibility that the cave of a brigade will pass through this area and go to meet the escaping nun, so the black snake army will be ordered to ambush here, but Yan Xuan didn''t expect to meet such a huge dragon cavalry here With more than 40 lizards, they were hanged in the thick black dust.


    After leaving the bodies of more than 30 lizards, several escaped.


    This piece of taro forest land is more than ten miles around. The sight is very clear. Originally, the cave savage brigade wanted to escape and could not escape. It would be a very easy victory However, with so many lizard knights, the black dust that makes them unable to breathe and block their vision caused their battle to become so tragic.


    Yan Xuan a silence for a long time, until the corner of his eyes blood dry.


    He straightened up and saluted to all the bodies on the ground, which were getting colder and colder in black snake scales.


    All the black snake army sergeants who stood like him also made a silent salute.


    All for Yunqin.


    All for glory.


    These partners will never be able to stand up again, but they are still standing, so they must also perform their own mission.


    It''s a big force with such strength that wants to pass through here It can only be said that so many movements of the Yunqin military are effective. The nun from the back of dahuangze must be in the area surrounded and oppressed by the Yunqin military, so countless cave savages will come from all directions at any cost.


    In the bleak sunshine, the salute of these ten black snake army sergeants was shining with extraordinary brilliance.


    "Hiss!"


    At the end of the ceremony, a black snake Sergeant fired a burning rocket.


    President Zhang has long told Lin Xi that there is no explosive in the world, so there is no gorgeous fireworks in the world.


    However, just as the burning rocket reached the top and was almost approaching the low pressure cloud, the black snake Sergeant shot another arrow.


    This arrow accurately hit the rocket that had begun to fall. The tip and the shaft of the arrow burst, and a cloud of powder spread, burned, turned into a thick yellow smoke, and spread in the air.


    ¡­¡­


    ... ...


    Lin Xi and the Rangers walked carefully in the wild.


    Suddenly, he felt something. Looking up, he saw a thick yellow smoke spreading in the far northeast sky.


    A petite figure dressed in a black robe like the death robe in Lin Xi''s familiar movie, even covering his face, was far behind Lin Xi and the Rangers.


    From the figure, it should be a petite and thin woman. This black robe on her body is very strange, like leather, but it constantly emits dense black air, like eternal night.


    Suddenly, she also stopped and looked at the yellow smoke sky, but almost at the same time, her figure suddenly froze and turned slowly to her left.


    On her left is a piece of cattail.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not your enemy."


    A very light and pleasant voice came out of the thick cattail forest, like a breeze, but it was very clear into the ears of the small and thin woman caged in the eternal night.


    A red shirted woman with a light veil on her face, carrying a piano box, came out from the side of the cattail forest. With bright eyes, she looked at the tiny black robed woman who was extremely alert and seemed to be in trouble at any time. Then she smiled and pointed out the position of Lin Xi and the Ranger: "you can find my existence, but you must have unique accomplishments Inheritance... Are you the night watcher of qingluan college? If so, then you and I should have the same purpose. "


    In the black robe like the eternal night, the thin and weak woman did not relax at all because of the words of the red shirt zither player. Instead, the whole back slightly arched up, obviously more nervous and alert, "who are you?" Her voice began to ring low.

 Volume 8 Chapter 12

    "I can''t tell you who I am. "


    the female zither player in the red shirt was a little apologetic, and even looked at the thin and weak woman in the black robe with emotion and sympathy.


    She clearly knew what kind of mission the watchman of qingluan college was carrying. It was just like this that she felt that such a mission made such a thin and weak girl bear it, which seemed cruel.


    However, her words just came out, her back was also slightly stiff, and there was a little cold sweat in the palm of her hand.


    She turned slowly.


    A middle-aged man in a black robe appeared not far behind her.


    On his back, he carried a huge bow. The whole body of the bow was only shorter than that of his man.


    The bow body is broad and thick, with light cool silver light, like a round of curved moon, light yellow bowstring, like the color of mature ginkgo fruit.


    The thin girl in the black robe collapsed a little tighter when she saw the rebellious, lonely and cold middle-aged man in the black robe. But when she saw the man''s black robe and his face, she relaxed completely, just looked at him silently.


    "Cold moon ginkgo... Tong Wei, I didn''t expect you all came here."


    The female zither player in red saw the man''s unique eyes, and then she thought of the man''s identity in shock.


    This one eyed black robe man is the one eyed lecturer Tong Wei who teaches Lin Xi and Bian Linghan''s archery skills from qingluan college!


    "You know I You can also see that she is a night watcher. If I guessed it right, you should be the Qin player who stopped Ye Xiangqing in Donglin province. Who are you? "


    With the unique pride of the college, Tong Wei, the black robe lecturer of the college, who is like the isolated goshawk on the middle and high cliffs of the alpine snow plain, looked coldly at the red shirted female zither player and asked coldly.


    "Can I not answer?" The female zither player in red shirt smiled bitterly.


    Tong Wei shook his head. "No."


    Can control the Windrunner arrow skill The person who can teach the Voyager in qingluan college is also the real Voyager.


    The female zither player in red shirt is also very clear about each other''s identity. She also knows that a real Windrunner can only expose her own figure in the eyes of the other side unless he is absolutely sure that he will kill the opponent with one blow.


    Although Tongwei''s "can''t" is simple to the extreme, she can feel Tongwei''s determination.


    Maybe for these real lineages of qingluan College Besides their people, the whole world can be regarded as their enemies? Or are they never afraid to regard all the people in the world as enemies?


    "I''m Zhou Shoufu''s man," sighed the red shirted zither player with a wry smile


    "First of week?" Tong Wei''s eyebrows were deeply wrinkled, as if it was impossible and illogical for him, "why?"


    Looking at Tong Wei, the female zither player in red shirt sighed softly, "he is the first assistant of the Empire, but he is also a father."


    Tong Wei''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper.


    In the eyes of him and many qingluan lecturers, the first assistant in Zhongzhou Imperial City, whose intelligence and cultivation are equally powerful, is not the first assistant of the Empire, but the first assistant of the emperor.


    In their eyes, that man is the most loyal, absolutely loyal to the emperor.


    This is not to rely on the biggest backing of the Yunqin Empire, but on his heart, which is the way it is.


    In the imperial court, the hearts of many ministers are the same.


    To be loyal to the emperor, this is something that melts into their blood So they would never do anything against the emperor''s will.


    But now, because Lin Xi Even such people have made such changes in their actions.


    "It seems that the rumor that he is the vogue of the college generation is true Otherwise you won''t be here. "


    Looking at Tong Wei, who is silent, the voice of the female zither player in red shirt rings softly again, "I knew that people like you would come So what''s wrong with his safety? If I had known that, I would not have followed him all the time. "


    Tong Wei only knows that since this spring, Yun Qin has not been as calm as before, and he has no way to judge whether the change of the first assistant due to Lin Xi and Gao Yanan will have a good or bad impact on the future. Hearing the words of the zither player in red shirt, he raised his head slowly, cold and rebellious, but with a little dignified meaning, shaking his head: "not necessarily."


    The girl in red changed her face slightly. "Why?"


    Tong Wei looked at the female zither player in red shirt and said coldly: "don''t underestimate the emperor''s determination Also, practitioners of purgatory mountain. "


    "Practitioners of purgatory mountain?"


    The female zither player in red shirt is very clear about how powerful the practitioners of purgatory mountain are, but she is very clear about how big mang outside the southernmost region of the empire is not far away from here. How can the top practitioners of big mang come here?


    she knows that Tong Wei said there is, so she must have it, but she thinks it''s incredible, so she can''t help asking: "why "?"


    "Yunqin wants to know the origin of the changes of cave and many secrets here. Big mang naturally wants to know


    Tong Wei sneers: "what is a victory or two compared with a secret you want to know? If Yun Qin or Da mang could have a great army of lizard knights, how much would that change the situation in the world? "


    Since Tong Wei can say these things to the female zither player in red shirt, he knows that the female zither player in red shirt is qualified to listen to him. He also knows that many people don''t know and can understand these things.


    Sure enough, the female zither player in red shirt looks white, nods slowly, and understands everything.


    Now it''s caveman who owns the lizard Knight If it is Yun Qin who owns the Dragon Knight, what should he do? If it''s Da mang who owns the lizard knight, what should he do?


    With the financial and human resources of the Yunqin Empire, if you know these secrets, how many powerful Dragon Knights can you cultivate?


    If thousands of such troops It was also hard for her to imagine. Only her heart was shaking.


    "I work with you." After taking a deep breath and calming down a little, the female zither player in red shirt did not hesitate to look at Tong Wei.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi and the Rangers arrived at nanxingpo as shown in the military order.


    Except for Lin Xi, everyone was panting violently and sweating all over. We had to untie some of the black armor on our body, and use a dry cloth to plug in and wipe off the sweat inside the armor, so as to avoid more physical strength consumed by the cold sweat.


    It''s noon.


    It was almost with extreme speed that the Rangers arrived at the local garrison within the time limit prescribed by the order.


    At the moment, the physical strength of all Rangers, including Xin Weijie and Kang qianjue, is close to the limit.


    In the long years of training and fighting, all these sergeants have a very clear sense of their physical recovery In this kind of physical condition, unless there are more than three hours of deep sleep without any disturbance, the physical strength can be recovered to more than 80%.


    Two scouts in front of the team brought back the news.


    Chen yinxiu''s Fengliao army had already arrived at the zizao hill opposite to them, and now it was lurking and stationed there. However, when comparing the army picture and seeing the terrain around, Xin Weijie could not help but spit hard towards the ground.


    Nanxingpo and the jujube hill on the opposite side are round and steamed bread like hills.


    On one side of Zizyphus spinosus hill is a large pool full of duckweed like plants. Sometimes there are clumps of tall and thick reed like plants several times larger than the normal ones outside. From the perspective of water color, the water should not be shallow. In addition, there are a lot of silt in the water here. It seems impossible to wade through that area.


    On this side of nanxingpo is a large low red pine forest.


    The biggest characteristic of this kind of red pine forest is that the root system is extremely vigorous, and all of them are tangled together, like a layer of thick nets overlapping together, and the root system is very strong and tough. If you climb slowly and fall down, it''s OK, but if you want to cut a path forcibly in it, it''s extremely difficult.


    In the middle of the two hills, nanxingpo and Zizyphus spinosus, there is an open plain, full of countless wild grasses that are more than one person tall and some tall and slender trees like areca trees, with only leaves on the top.


    So if we want to pass through the area of 20 or 30 miles, the barren forest between the two hills, it should be the only way, almost no choice.


    Although there are three hills in this area, one of them is in the middle of the water area beyond the zizao hill, which is of no significance. So strategically speaking, it is quite right to quietly garrison on these two hills, which is equivalent to looking at the area of 20-30 Li and the passage.


    Arrows and other objects falling from the hills can cause great damage to the army on the ground below.


    However, the hill of nanxingpo is lower than that of Zizyphus spinosa on the opposite side. Besides some weeds, the slopes of nanxingpo are very gentle, only covered with a kind of small white and yellow night open wild flowers called nanxinghua. But the prickly jujube is not only steep, but also covered with prickly jujubes. Even for the skin with rough acupoints, if you want to cross it forcibly, you will suffer from pain.


    Therefore, according to the habits of cave savages, I''m afraid that when encountering the block of hills on both sides, it is very likely that they will choose to directly roll over from the South Star slope and directly turn over from the South Star slope.


    In terms of the number of people and actual combat power, the Rangers and Chen yinxiu''s Fengliao troops should be stationed in another place. But now, it''s their rangers who are stationed in the more dangerous nanxingpo!


    Xin Weijie knows the injustice in this, but he is a real soldier, so he will definitely carry out the military order firmly. When he was going to give the order to repair the whole staff in three batches, he and all the Rangers saw the sky on the northeast side, and a bright red smoke rose.


    Like a huge blood column, straight to the sky.


    There was a pause in the gasp of all the Rangers.


    A very strong emotion spread in many parts of the hill and the great wilderness.


    Lin Xi, standing with his hands down, looked at the blood column like beacon smoke, and also felt this extraordinary heroic breath.


    In the dragon and snake border, this bright red beacon only represents an order, that is, to guard... The last drop of blood of the army.


    The bright red beacon smoke is not sent to a Ranger, but to all garrison troops who can see it Let all these garrisons, at all costs, stick to the garrisoned positions, no matter what enemy they are facing!


    Lin Xi and the whole patrol

 Volume 8 Chapter 13

    Lin Xi sat in the South Star flowers that were not yet open, and drew a circle on the ground in front of him with a dead branch. ()


    he is a person identified by Vice President Xia and Xiao Mingxuan as having the same talent of "putting God" as president Zhang. Naturally, the college has devoted more efforts to him than any other people.


    However, vice president Xia and Xiao Mingxuan will never let Lin Xi enjoy the resources to become a college. They will directly let Lin Xi use the college as a backer and take the college as a weapon in his hand.


    There is no way out of the real strong in the greenhouse.


    Whether it is Nangong cangyue who frightens one side, or Li Ku, who can walk into the Chinese army with one man''s strength and clean a top general and his trusted great reckless practitioner, all rely on his own strength and become the top strongman step by step.


    The college wants Lin Xi to think, explore and practice.


    Because for vice president Xia and Xiao Mingxuan The college can''t be the eternal support of "jiangshen". When Linxi really becomes "jiangshen", the college depends on him instead.


    If you don''t think for yourself often, you will forget how to think, and your judgment will become weaker and less intelligent.


    If you don''t practice by yourself, even if all the pills and tonics of qingluan college are piled up on one person, you can only get straight to the national scholar at most. Because the change of the practitioner himself, all the spiritual elixirs in the world will no longer be useful after the national scholar practices. Moreover, the pure spiritual elixirs will only make the practitioner forget the real practice.


    Lin Xi didn''t know that vice president Xia was trying his best to guide him and let him walk his own way of God.


    But he''s used to facing it and thinking about it.


    It''s just a few circles that seem boring and childish. He has already figured out many problems.


    This kind of beacon smoke can only show that there are many border troops entering dahuangze, and they have to defend There is only one possibility, that is to block the people who are extremely important to the military.


    I''m afraid that only the leader who made a significant change in Xue man can make the Yunqin military enter the vast wasteland that will surely lead to a lot of sacrifice at all costs.


    To deal with a leader like Xue man, one layer of net is definitely not good. So even if the army where the leader of Xue man is is in happens to break through from him, Lin Xi can be sure that there must be a lot of arrangements behind his patrol army. The issuance of the order indicates that the layers of deployment of the Yunqin military have been completely completed, and it is the time to end.


    At the end of the campaign, it was the last time to hang.


    Dahuangze is the territory of cavemen and their home court, which is bound to be a surprise battle.


    Sometimes Lin Xi does not value some glory. In the face of this obviously unjust garrison order, if it''s just him, he may not abide by this order, but he is very clear that xinweijie and these rangers are different from his own, and they will definitely die at the cost of their lives.


    It is this spirit and glory that supports the dragon and snake border and the Empire. Therefore, he is full of pure respect for these soldiers, so he will fight with them side by side. He will do everything he can to let these soldiers live with himself.


    After figuring out what''s going on here, Lin Xi closed her eyes and began to try to enter the meditation practice to restore her soul power.


    Because at the beginning of the soul Power Cultivation Class of qingluan college, he knew that the real strong, even in the killing field where the two armies were fighting, could enter the meditation practice to restore the soul power.


    He wants to be such a strong man.


    ¡­¡­


    "Poof!"


    A huge foot deep into the mire of the swamp, but no longer able to pull out, and then, with a final whine, the huge body with scars dumped in the swamp, can no longer climb up.


    I don''t know if the area is too wide, or if I have been tossing around in search of a suitable way out. A huge team composed of 30 injured lizards and more than 150 cave savages is still marching in a swamp full of huge black lotus flowers.


    It''s just that this team has obviously gone through another fierce battle. In addition to the giant lizard which is too injured to fall at the moment, there are only eight giant lizards and more than 70 cave savages left in the whole team.


    The woman in black still sits on the back of the first lizard.


    Under the black robe is a green cloak.


    The green cloak covered her beautiful face and could not see the expression on her face, but her green eyes were full of unspeakable sadness.


    After the giant lizard behind her collapsed due to gravity injury, the whole team stopped without her command.


    Four of them were the tallest and the most hot acupoints came to her, bowed to her, and said to her what only acupoints could understand.


    Because in the legend of caveman, the green pupil who came from the eastern heaven and earth of dahuangze was originally the Holy Spirit sent by heaven to help them. Since she entered dahuangze, she taught caveman a lot of things, so that all caveman tribes realized the significance of her existence for them, so all caveman tribes took her as their holy daughter Her words, her orders, have never been opposed, let alone disobeyed, by the gods.


    But now these cave savages, for the first time, disobeyed her orders, stopped and asked her to leave.


    It''s not because of the defeat she led, it''s not because they doubt her and want to abandon her, they ask her to leave, it''s because she is still the holy woman that nothing can change in their eyes.


    It''s just because they understand that it''s easier and simpler for her to run alone than to run with them.


    Just because she took them with her, it was almost impossible for her to escape the pursuit of the elite troops and the strong overhaul men of Yunqin.


    They want her to live.


    But how could she leave these people behind?


    It''s because of her mistakes, some powerful misjudgments of the military and practitioners of Yunqin, that led to such a defeat. How can she bear to leave alone now?


    She is sad, facing these acupoint brute''s request, definitely shakes her head to refuse.


    It was blood that answered her refusal.


    At the same time, the most powerful of the four cave savages waved their blades and cut them to their throats.


    She was frightened, and her small body floated down from the giant lizard. However, she tried her best. The majestic breath from her body only hit the two swords in front of her. The other two swords fell on her throat. The fresh blood made a hissing sound and sprayed them in the air along the surface of the cold metal swords.


    In her green pupil, there were rolling tears. However, she saw that all the remaining acupoints raised their swords and put them on their necks.


    She cried like a helpless ordinary girl, but she could only nod her head.


    This green pupil girl, who had affected the whole Yunqin Empire, cried like an ordinary woman, stepped on the black lotus leaves and left alone.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, the great wilderness is the most magnificent time of the day.


    The glow of the setting sun will press on the black clouds and miasma above the vast wasteland, rendering all kinds of magnificent colors.


    Xin Weijie lies in silence on the top of a high slope in front of Lin Xi.


    He thought more about the war and strategy of the March than Lin Xi. Since the flaming flames of the war, he changed his original order to let all the Rangers retreat. He didn''t even send out sentries, but took turns with Kang qianjue. He also didn''t order the Rangers to dig pits and other fortifications. Because he knew very well that on the slopes of this kind, unless he could dig holes up to three meters deep, he would not be able to fight against the soldiers. As for other large-scale fortifications, it is impossible to complete them with the current physical strength of the Rangers. At the end of the day, the Rangers themselves are patrols, not powerful forces equipped with many powerful weapons.


    The setting sun has not yet set, and the sky is even more bloody.


    Suddenly, xinweijie''s body was slightly stiff, as if suddenly frozen by a cold air.


    He saw some unusual rhythms between the two hills, between the grass and the woodland, which were slightly blurred in the dusk, and this direction came from the direction of the dragon snake mountain.


    He knew something was finally coming. After taking a deep breath, he popped a stone back and hit Kang qianjue, who was sleeping in the low land behind him.


    Kang qianjue opened his eyes. He blinked his eyes twice. He became clear in an instant. With an extreme shout, all the Rangers opened their eyes.


    Lin Xi also opened his eyes when these patrol sergeants and cats gathered silently towards the highest part of the south mountain slope.


    He picked up the pear bow and a bag of black arrows beside him, and came to xinweijie silently and swiftly.


    At this time, a black feather arrow, with the bleak wind, flew out of the thorn jujube Qiu Zhong where the sharp army was, and shot into the wild grass forest with some unusual rhythm.


    Because of the lack of strength, even from the top of the hill, the black arrow still fell more than 40 steps away from the wild grass forest with unusual rhythm, and no trace can be seen.


    There is no password issued by the Yunqin army for screening. This is not the Yunqin army that wants to pass here.


    Some dull roars like the roar of wild animals sounded. A very tall figure began to rush forward in the wild grass forest, trying to break into the deeper and broader wilderness.


    All the archers in the Rangers stood up, even though their pupils were contracting violently with more and more tall figures. Nineteen black figures holding bows were extremely insignificant in this world, but they still stood up at all costs and raised the bows and arrows in their hands.


    "Don''t shoot until you reach the range. I''ll let you do it when you reach the range."


    At this time, the voice of Lin Xi''s overwhelming affirmation came into their ears.


    Lin Xi''s command of the army is far less than Xin Weijie''s, but he is absolutely sure of the range of the bow and arrow.


    When all the Ranger archers stopped because of his words, he had twirled a black arrow with great fluency.


    "Hiss!"


    A black meteor, with the vortex invisible to the naked eye, fell violently.


    A running high cave savage, suddenly like being hit by a huge wood, a mass of blood burst out of him,

 Volume 8 Chapter 14

    All the Rangers knew that Lin Xi''s archery skills must be amazing. //Yesterday night, it was the sound of arrows that broke the shadow of death and brought them light.


    But it was also the first time they saw Lin Xi shoot at such a distance.


    The vertical height of nanxingpo is less than 130 steps. The wind speed is very slow and the flow is extremely stable. For Linxi, it is nothing to hit the target at such a height. He even needs ordinary arrows to do so.


    But such an arrow, for these soldiers, has been extremely shocking.


    However, such a shock did not stop for them.


    "Hiss!"


    Just when the cave man was shot and his body rushed to the ground and countless broken weeds were flying up, the second black arrow with a shrill and shrill voice fell on the second cave man.


    The cave man fell to the ground again, hitting a piece of soil and grass.


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    The whole heaven and earth seemed to be completely filled with such shrill wind.


    All these Rangers were shocked to see that Lin Xi''s whole man and his bows and arrows seemed to form a very harmonious whole. In the strange and rapid rhythm, his arrows seemed to have their own lives, with a sharp sense of killing, falling one by one.


    Lin Xi is not the same as Bian Linghan who has the real potential of a Windrunner, but he has the real heritage of a Windrunner, and his archery skills have always been better than Bian Linghan.


    Not a single arrow failed.


    An arrow is a cave man falling to the ground.


    Although he is not a real Voyager, he has fully interpreted the power of the Voyager. This kind of amazing killing is exactly the reason why all the people in the world who are enemies of Yunqin are extremely afraid and must try to kill the Windrunner.


    Lin Xi keeps controlling the strings and holding the feathers. He doesn''t like war, but he knows it''s war.


    The tall wild forest covers most of the cave savages, but the violent fluctuation of the grassland and these tall trees caused by the cave savage rush can make people clearly have the most intuitive judgment on the number of people.


    This is not the cave man team, but the cave man team with more than 100 people. This cave barbarian Brigade made a detour from their rear. They wanted to meet someone or a cave barbarian troop who was surrounded and sealed by the Yunqin army.


    He could see that these cavemen were not within the range of the Blackstone bow in the hands of the Rangers beside him, so he still did not give orders.


    However, at this time, on the opposite jujube hill, a dense rain of arrows has roared out and thrown down towards the open area below.


    Lin Xi''s eyes suddenly cold.


    This dense black arrow rain is of extraordinary momentum, but also because of the lack of range, it can''t really fall into the formation of these cave savages, just fell on the edge of the cave savage brigade, and aroused countless confused broken leaves.


    A thunder like roar suddenly overwhelmed all the sounds between the heaven and the earth, from the chaos to the extreme weeds.


    A cave man appeared in everyone''s sight and began to rush towards the South xingpo where Lin Xi and the Rangers were.


    This is a very big man, at least more than two meters old, shaved into a bald head, with tattoos and scars on his head and body.


    The breath on his body is extremely hot, which makes his blue rock like skin emit a light red light.


    Under the boundless falling wood.


    Countless broken grass leaves on the ground were fluttering and rustling in the middle of the air by the wind he had brought.


    His body is covered with pieces of extremely wide and thick metal thick armor, each piece is not as small and broken as the ordinary cave brute body, forming a nearly complete armor on his body, the thick armor on his chest is a complete piece, protecting all areas from the lower part of his throat to his thigh. On the heavy metal, you can see the blue Rune clearly.


    This is a breastplate removed from the heavy armor of the soul soldiers of the monks of the cloud Qin Dynasty!


    Although the cave man is covered with these thick armour, his body is extremely heavy, but he can cross a distance of five to six meters with each step, just like a meteorite, bouncing down on the ground.


    The hands and feet of xinweijie and kangqianjue suddenly become cold.


    In the decades when the army of Yunqin and Xue man were hanged, the army of Yunqin had already found that there were a few strong men whose strength and speed were far faster than that of ordinary Xue man.


    When this kind of strong man is in violent operation, the temperature and flow speed of blood are far higher than normal level, so that their body temperature will be extremely hot. This kind of acupoint savage is equal to the proportion of practitioners in acupoint savage, even less than that of practitioners in cloud Qin army. Now there are such acupoint savages, appearing in them In front of.


    ... ..


    since this acupoint was like a thunderstorm, Lin Xi only left this acupoint in his eyes.


    When Xin Weijie and others could only see that Xueman was dressed in a nearly complete armor, with a faint red light on his body, he had seen almost every piece of armor and a huge shield in his hand.


    This large shield is more than half a person''s height. It also comes from the whole breastplate or back armor of a heavy soul soldier armor. It looks extremely hard and thick, but its edge has been sharpened into a sharp blade. This makes this huge shield in the hand of this cave man, which is not only an excellent defense weapon, but also a heavy blade that can easily cut a war horse.


    Lin Xi''s right hand left the arrow bag hanging obliquely on his waist, and his backhand drew a black arrow with metallic luster from the cloth bag on his back.


    "Hiss!"


    There was a very sad sound of air breaking again.


    At the moment when the Xue man just jumped up, the black and gold arrow seemed to be extremely heavy, and its speed was faster than that of any other arrow. It reached the left leg of the Xue man and hit a piece of armor on his thigh.


    The big shield in Xue man''s hand turned into a cold metal river because of his down swing and amazing speed. However, when he jumped up, his hands were habitually waved up, and the shield was also raised high, so even if he had such a fast response and amazing speed, he could not stop this arrow.


    With a loud metal impact, a bright spark and a fiery blood mist appeared on the left leg of the cave man almost at the same time.


    The cave fell to the ground.


    The black fine gold arrow pierced the metal armor and plunged into his left leg, making his whole left leg slightly quiver, but the cave man was still tenacious.


    All the cave savages who wanted to force their way through the wild forest also started to run towards the South Star slope.


    Lin Xi did not stop at all, an arrow shot continuously.


    His arrow no longer shoots at the cave savage cultivator who has been hit by a single arrow, but falls in the cave savage brigade behind him.


    Every arrow fell on a man with a blood light.


    Just in a moment, there are five more cavemen who fall heavily.


    "Put it!"


    Lin Xi issued an order.


    All the Ranger archers, who were breathless and nervous as tight as the bowstring to the extreme, were finally relieved. They roared at the bottom of their hearts. They kept pulling the bowstring and shooting at the fastest speed in their lives.


    Several other acupoints fell to the ground.


    However, the arrows that these ten archers can inspire are too weak under the block of desperately waving their swords And the number of these cavemen is too much for their patrol.


    There are at least 80 strong cave savages who have reached the extreme. They start to rush down the slope. With thick feet, they trample heavily on the upcoming south star flower.


    "For Yunqin!"


    "For glory!"


    Xin Weijie pulls out two black long knives and roars.


    All the Rangers around him were very pale, but in the face of the terrible blue rock flow, no one retreated, all of them roared like wild animals.


    Without the support of powerful ordnance, even if the shield formation is the same as before, it can not withstand the impact of so many brutes.


    For them, the last moment to die for the Empire came.


    "Don''t rush!"


    "This is a military order!"


    However, at this time, a very sharp voice burst out from Lin Xi''s mouth.


    To stop all their breathing, Lin Xi started to move. After a moment of stillness, the whole person turned into a black wind, which rushed from the top of the slope to the blue rock flow that rushed up the slope, and rushed to the cave man who was like a God, holding a huge shield and flying vertically.


    Compared with this blue rock flow, his body shape is extremely insignificant, but it exudes an indescribable cold breath, which makes the Titan like cave savage''s eyes shrink, and there is more red light in his eyes.


    Three black arrows burst out from Lin Xi''s body.


    After shooting these three arrows in the gallop, Lin Xi threw out the Shenli wooden bow.


    Shenli wooden bow threw out a long arc and fell behind xinweijie and others.


    The Shenli wood bow has not yet landed, and the three black arrows have fallen on the bodies of the three cave savages respectively, making a sound of walking through the flesh and blood.


    "Wait and shoot at me! This is a military order! "


    When the three arrows hit the ground, Lin Xi''s command sounded again.


    The decisive, invincible and military orders in his voice, with invisible magic, made all these Rangers and sergeants stay in the local area.


    A more violent thunder like drink came from the mouth of the cave man who held the huge shield. He waved the huge shield with one arm in his right hand, and fiercely rushed to Lin Xi in front of him and cut his back.


    Time seems to be stagnant at this moment.


    When the sharp edge of the cold light was almost in contact with Lin Xi''s clothes, his whole talent suddenly leaned back at an incredible speed, and the whole person slid under the giant shield.


    A piece of black clothes and a few strands of flying hair were cut off by a sharp shield blade and spread in the air.


    But at the same time, Lin Xi''s hands

 Volume 8 Chapter 15

    The burning blood gushed out from the back of the thigh.


    "When!" With a loud bang, the metal shield hit the ground hard, and a deep pit suddenly appeared on the ground. The overflowing strong air flow made the soil on the hillside and the Southern Star flowers growing on it form a circle of wavy ripples.


    "Boom!"


    Once again, all the Rangers roared loudly.


    All the blood in their bodies was boiling.


    They saw Lin Xi''s body rolling and jumping in the ripples.


    The cave savage practitioner turned around with a roar, lifted the giant shield and leaped out towards the newly leaping Lin Xi. However, the injury on his left leg made his body slightly unstable and his movement slowed down a lot.


    Lin Xi was already on his feet, his breathing was a little short, and his face was a little red.


    Usually, he has the support of soul power. Even if he gallops for hundreds of steps, he can''t consume too much physical strength. However, he just made continuous movements, waved a blow and dodged the opponent''s counterattack. The sharp explosion made his physical strength consume a lot.


    But he didn''t stop at all.


    His feet moved on the ground at an amazing frequency, and his whole body was like a willow twig, leaning to the side of the acupoint savage practitioner. With a sword attached to the shoulder plate of the acupoint savage practitioner, he quickly rubbed the gold iron, stuck to the gap, and cut to a large artery protruding from the neck of the acupoint savage practitioner.


    The slight red brilliance of acupoint man practitioners suddenly became stronger, and the temperature around them all rose several degrees in an instant.


    slipped into the tight armor of the pale blue sword and cut his skin. The huge Han left hand was on his shoulder. The sword and the metal were more harsh, but they could not advance half a bit like a worm stuck in a stone wall. *


    His left hand killed the sword, and the shield of his right hand cut down toward Linxi''s hand with the sword.


    Lin Xi abandons the sword directly. Those who practice the acupoints turn over their shields and drag horizontally. Any cave savage warrior is a born warrior, especially for this cave savage practitioner, the shield blade of the soul soldier''s heavy armor has been used for a long time, as flexible as his own right hand, so in his opinion, this flip and drag is like his own palm making a rotating hand, the other side can never dodge. Even if the arm is not cut off by half, it will be cut in an instant Lose a large piece of flesh and blood.


    "Hiss!"


    Like the track in his mind, the extremely sharp shield blade tore the clothes of Lin Xi''s arm, but what followed was not the sound of cutting flesh and blood, but the sharp scraping sound of the blade and tough metal.


    A spark blooms on Lin Xi''s right arm.


    However, his whole body shrank down, like a civet, and tumbled out from the side of the caveman.


    A green dagger appeared in his hand.


    The emerald green dagger once again stabbed into the flesh and blood in the thigh of the cave savage practitioner who was pierced by the arrow, cut off almost half of the muscles on the thigh, dragged out a huge wound, and even scraped a piece of thick metal armor hanging out.


    The cave savages howled.


    Even a strong willed warrior like him can''t bear the pain of a thigh being cut in half.


    "When!"


    His huge shield fell to the ground.


    His half cut leg can''t bear his own weight. He looks like he''ll never fall. He falls down and kneels on one knee.


    "Shoot!"


    On the slope, a sergeant of the third division Ranger with a bow cried out madly.


    He didn''t have any authority to issue military orders at all. In fact, issuing orders at this time was against military regulations. But when he saw other archers around him pause because of this shocking scene, he couldn''t help shouting these two words with all his strength.


    Because at this time, Lin Xi has leaped over the list of cave practitioners kneeling on the ground and continues to rush down.


    And the rest of the cave savage soldiers who rushed up are less than 20 steps away from him.


    He understood all of Lin Xi''s intentions.


    If the number of cave savage soldiers nearly doubled that of the Rangers rushed to the top of the slope, it would be a unilateral massacre for the Rangers.


    So Lin Xi rushes down alone. He wants to stop the whole cave brigade alone!


    With the wild nature of cave brutes, they will never separate a rush slope, and will definitely rush up to kill the most powerful archer in front of them.


    Lin Xi is a practitioner. Even in the face of the giant cave man like a God, he makes the other side kneel down in the instant of the lightning and flint. But all of them know that unless they are the peerless and strong ones who can treat the practitioner as an ordinary person, they will be surrounded by cave man soldiers with the same amazing strength and speed, and they will be killed happily.


    So when Lin Xi rushed out, he would order them to shoot at him.


    Because only their arrows restricted the cave savages around his body, he could be killed in a disordered array, and he would not be directly surrounded by these cave savages like a wall.


    No one questions his order.


    When he roared, all the rest of the Rangers understood what Lin Xi meant.


    They have blood in their chest and tears in their eyes.


    Every Archer pulls the bowstring at a speed exceeding the usual limit and keeps shooting.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi''s own, such as a black arrow shot into the cave man brigade.


    In an instant, he and three cave savage soldiers "hit" together.


    His long sword in the morning is no longer in his hand. What he holds is only the "deep spring" short sword from Xue Wantao. So when his whole man almost ran into the arms of the current cave savage, the tip of the sword cut a wound on the belly of the cave savage, and then his body slipped under the armpit of the cave savage, avoiding the iron that another cave savage hit his back Hammer, when a cave brute came to him, he twisted his waist and squatted down. Then he flied over the cave brute''s side. The sword moved and cut between the cave brute''s ribs.


    Lin Xi''s spirit is focused to an unprecedented degree.


    Just one face-to-face, he severely injured two of the three cave savages. However, the body of these cave savages was not as strong as that of the general sergeant. Although the two cave savages were running with blood, they did not fall down and had combat power. Moreover, he had to pay attention not to be hit by the arrows fired by the Rangers.


    As in the direct attack spear array, he must not stay at all. He must keep moving continuously. As long as his body is slightly sluggish, and he is held and dragged by any acupoint, two or three different weapons will surely fall on him.


    The arrows, irregular weapons and the bodies of the cave savages that fall from his army The situation he is facing now is more difficult than any of his previous trials.


    In the past, when he was in the local army of Yunqin in sanmaofeng, he still didn''t want to kill the innocent soldiers of Yunqin, but at this moment, he can only try his best to block a fatal weapon for himself with every sword, or bring a wound on the body of the cave savages, but he can''t expect his sword to make a cave savage lose his fighting power.


    He can''t be in a hurry. He can only grind it slowly. After all, no matter how strong his body is, there are more wounds and blood flow. His strength will be exhausted and he will die.


    Because of the unprecedented concentration of the spirit, Lin Xi even felt that his movements and the air flow around him were much slower than usual, but in fact, the speed of each movement exceeded the usual limit. His muscles and bones all over his body, because of his speed and movements beyond the usual limit, kept sending out a slight crackling sound.


    On the opposite hill, Chen yinxiu just looked at it silently, and didn''t give any orders at all. It seemed that such a fight had nothing to do with him.


    But his pupils are also shrinking. All the soldiers who are absolutely loyal to him and obey his orders are breathing heavily, and their bodies are shaking inexplicably.


    Lin Xi''s spirit has never been concentrated before, beyond the usual limit. He didn''t feel it when he ran in the cave barbarian array, but the scene of his running in the cave barbarian array fell into the eyes of others, but it was a shock.


    He has been surrounded by cave savages, almost becoming the center of this cave savage brigade. The only thing Xue man does now is to smash all kinds of weapons in his hands on him.


    He kept avoiding the killing of cave savages with various postures, almost like drilling around in the crowd. Many of his postures seemed to lose their center of gravity, which seemed to give people the feeling of falling. However, he did not fall. His body kept moving very fast all the time. On the contrary, the famous cave savage around him was out of the body There were startling wounds, and blood was always spraying around him.


    A * * of arrow rain, always keep following him, in his body around the non-stop sprinkling.


    But in an instant, a dozen cave savages had been killed directly by him or by falling arrows, and their bodies were lying on the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi didn''t even know that he had killed more than a dozen cavemen in this rush.


    He just felt that because of the strong action of the series, he could not breathe freely. He could not breathe enough. His chest became more and more hot, and his hands and feet began to be a little sore.


    At this time, he heard a terrible wind, toward his back.


    Between the turns of his head, his scalp was slightly fried. The cave man who had knelt on the ground stood up and threw out his huge shield.


    Under his extremely horrible power throwing, the huge shield turned into a rotating streamer, spinning from Lin Xi''s body in an instant. The fierce wind almost made Lin Xi''s eyes could not open.


    At this critical moment of life and death, the soul power in Lin Xi''s Dantian is like a burst of his own. The rolling heat fills his whole body in an instant, making his hair straight and flowing.

 Volume 8 Chapter 16

    "Zheng!"


    Lin Xi''s body was full of heat and a sword was lifted from the bottom to the top, which forced the huge shield hit by the comet to fly out obliquely.


    However, the huge shield, which was heavier than he feared, was lifted by one sword. His whole body became a little soft as soon as the heat disappeared.


    Although the soul power in his body is not exhausted at the moment, the body that can''t get any breathing can''t recover in this very short time after breaking through the limit continuously and this explosion.


    In his present situation, he can recover as long as he has a rest time to stop and take a deep breath for several times, but at the moment, he has no rest time at all.


    Only in the shadow between the slight stagnation, a knife light pocket head cut down.


    Lin Xi''s response was very fast. He crashed into each other''s arms directly. With the strength of shoulder, he hit the cave hard and flew.


    But just before his new power was born, a long Tomahawk had been cut off from behind.


    Wheeze! His body was almost electrocuted. The strength of musculoskeletal intuition made his body move forward a lot, but the long axe blade dragged down, pulled out the black clothes on his back, and took off a two foot long bloodshot on his back.


    Seeing this scene, all the Rangers on the slope couldn''t help making a exclamation. "Hey!" Stimulated by the pain, Lin Xi suddenly draws cold air. Due to the uncoordinated breath in his chest and lungs, he even has a dull pain. There is a blood smell rising up. However, stimulated by the pain, his soul power is exploded again, but his body exceeds the limit of the moment and generates a lot of strength.


    His body suddenly slipped forward. Before a big saber in the hand of a Xue man came to him, the dagger in his hand had poked at the other side''s waist.


    It seems that the blood arrow just hit the important organs in the body. The whole body strength of the acupoint suddenly relaxed, and the whole body seemed to be as soft as a muscle.


    Lin Xi''s back is also flowing with blood, but the potential of spirit and perception has also been fully stimulated, and everything outside has become clearer. In the exclamation of the Ranger Sergeant above, there is a sense of surprise rising in his heart.


    Behind him, there was a rare vacancy that could give him some breathing time.


    This hole was left by the giant shield thrown by the practitioners of the cave barbarians. When the giant shield hit like a spinning comet, all the cave barbarians along the way jumped out on both sides, forming such a hole.


    Although the emptiness is disappearing rapidly, but for him, it is as clear as a light path in the night.


    Lin Xi''s footsteps glided sharply, cutting into the emptiness.


    When everything goes into this empty space, Lin Xi suddenly feels the pressure is light, "poof!" "Puff!" Between two and three steps, the throats of the two soldiers closest to him were all scratched open by the green dagger in his hand. The blood flowed like a spring, unable to breathe and made a strange sound. They stood stiff in the air and would not fall for a while.


    Seeing that Lin Xi was wounded, he was braver. The Rangers on the slope were all holding their hearts in boiling blood, but for fear of disturbing Lin Xi''s mind, they could not rush. For a while, many people were biting their teeth out of blood. Only a dozen archers forgot to pull their bows and shoot their arrows. Even many people''s fingers had been ground to blood by bowstrings Dripping is also imperceptible.


    Lin Xi adjusted his breathing and stepped out ten steps in a row, but the pressure was lighter. He took a deep breath, leaped forward, and shook off a fierce warrior flying up behind him. When he felt that the fresh air he inhaled and the soul power flowing out of Dantian were constantly turning into new strength in his body, he suddenly found that he had already It''s hard to get in and out. It''s a way out of the cave savage array. It''s all the way to the edge of this big group of cave savages. It''s not far from the cave savage practitioners.


    At the moment, although the wound on the leg of this cave savage practitioner has been tied by him with several rough leather ropes, because the wound is too big, he is still bleeding, making his blue face appear unusually pale.


    However, when Lin Xi rushed out, the strong man in the cave still gave out a shocking drink. The leather rope on his left leg all broke in a flash, and his whole body once again flew down, like a small mountain pressing directly on Lin Xi''s body. He held Lin Xi''s morning light sword in his hand and waved it out in the air, bringing out the sound of wind and thunder.


    Lin Xi''s body once again burst out of violent force. A group of mud flowers bloomed under his feet. In one breath, he even stepped on several steps, leaving all the cave savages in the rear far away. When the cave savage practitioners flying in the air even had no time to bow down, he had snatched the lower part of the cave savage practitioner.


    The cave man flying in the air is covered with heavy metal armor.


    Lin Xi is at his feet.


    Lin Xi''s head is up.


    The acupoint savage practitioner felt the fatal breath and instinctive intuition of his body, which made him make a violent drink, straighten his feet as much as possible, and trample on Lin Xi''s head violently.


    A circle of ripples came out from the foot of Linxi.


    It''s pure power.


    Lin Xi holds the sword in both hands, all the strength bursts out from his body and converges into a stab to the sky.


    The point of the sword pierced through the unprotected heel of the strong acupoint.


    The cave savage practitioner gave out a roar that shook the sky. He wanted to continue to trample on his head, regardless of his own injury, breaking the head that the forest was leaning on.


    But the point of the sword pierced his flesh, his heel, and his leg bone.


    Lin Xi, who often practiced with the bronze box Xu Shengmo gave him, achieved the ultimate precision in this moment.


    His sword went through the bone of his leg, through the bone marrow.


    The unimaginable pain makes the body of the acupoint savage practitioner twitch violently, but this foot trample, however, is difficult to achieve the ultimate.


    He howled wildly from the top of Lin Xi''s head, and even the morning light sword in his hand could not be held tightly in convulsion, falling down and obliquely inserting into the earth.


    The blood is like a column spraying on Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi turns around and pulls out the pale blue sword which is inserted obliquely in the slope.


    He landed heavily and could not stand any more. He hit a pit on the ground and rolled continuously on the hillside.


    Lin Xi left hand light blue long sword, right hand emerald green short sword, stand still for a while, looking at the cave pretty brigade under the slope.


    "Boom!"


    On the South Star slope, the Rangers fell into a moment of silence, and then, an unimaginable roar came out.


    It seems to be shocked by Lin Xi''s gaze at this moment and the roar full of unspeakable iron blood breath. All of them stop running towards the slope, and then all of them start to retreat.


    Lin Xi gasped violently, looking at these acupoints.


    Until then, he saw that there were only sixty or so people left in the cave savage brigade, which had hundreds of people.


    His previous volleys and subsequent sprints, under the arrows of the Rangers, no one on the Rangers side died, but killed more than 30 cavemen.


    This is an unimaginable achievement when he is the only practitioner in the town.


    In the thorn jujube hill on the opposite side, all the fangs fell into complete silence.


    ¡­¡­


    There are still black arrows falling.


    Lin Xi felt a little tired, a little happy in her heart.


    This is war In such a war, there is no right or wrong. He will not be happy to kill, but he will be happy when all the soldiers he wants to protect survive.


    He slowly turned around, trying to show a brilliant smile to the rangers who could not come down because of his orders.


    But at this time, he suddenly felt something wrong and slightly stiff.


    Acupoints are defeated. If you have the ability, you will surely take away the corpses of your companions. But at this moment, these acupoints only take away the injured ones and can''t walk, but they don''t take away the dead acupoints.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt the ground beneath him, with a slight tremor.


    The slight tremor, on the top of the South Star slope, turned into the ground beating.


    The eyes of all the Rangers fell to their feet.


    Only at this time, the ground under the feet of several Rangers suddenly collapsed. These black armour sergeants suddenly fell down with the earth.


    A huge animal''s head is arched out of the overturned soil, and then it is a huge body.


    Almost half of the Rangers were unsteady and fell out.


    Dragon Knight!


    This is the main support that Xue man used to deal with the powerful weapons and practitioners of Yun Qin Dynasty in this general assembly war. In many places, it has become a system. However, it is a huge thing that has never been seen for the Rangers or Lin Xi.


    Only one is arched out of the ground, but this lizard is much larger than other lizards. Its height is nearly four meters, and its dark green skin is almost black. On its broad back, five cave savage soldiers with giant spears are fully seated. They are all fixed on the rattan saddle on the back of the lizard with tough leather belts, even when the lizard is arched, its body is almost black Stand upright, and these cavemen will not fall.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi''s pupil suddenly contracted sharply.


    He didn''t know what it was.


    The first feeling that the giant gave him was a Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    He saw that at the moment when more than 20 Rangers were arched out, this huge object from the ground bit one Ranger sergeant in his mouth.


    The sergeant of the black armor ranger was as strong as iron and did not make any screams, but his body had been completely torn apart.


    Blood in the South Star slope top wanton spray.


    Five giant long guns pierced the bodies of several Rangers and picked them out.


    The giant lizard''s huge body and five giant spears make it a powerful mobile fortress.

 Volume 8 Chapter 17

    All the cavemen who retreated to the bottom of the slope stopped.)


    This is not a rout at all!


    They are just afraid of Lin Xi''s strength. They don''t want to be killed or injured. They just need to wait for the dragon to appear.


    A thoroughly red eyes of the Ranger Sergeant rushed to the top, in addition to a number of Ranger sergeants were huge long guns through the hole, picked to fly out at the same time, there were four Ranger sergeants rolling on the ground rushed to the lizard, their swords in the hands of the fierce cut to kill the lizard. However, what makes them cold instantly is that their swords just cut several white marks on the hard dark green skin.


    "Dong!"


    A huge paw trampled down and directly trampled a Ranger sergeant on the bottom of his foot, so that half of his body fell into the soil and the ground beat violently.


    Lin Xi''s hands trembled uncontrollably.


    When he saw such a huge thing for the first time, the strong sense of oppression made him unable to control his body''s instinctive response.


    He''s moving again!


    With each step of his steps, a group of mud flowers beat and bloomed on the hillside, and his whole man rushed to the lizard with a wave of dust.


    "Whoo!"


    A huge long gun with a horrible voice stabbed his body, to stab him through, pick out.


    However, at this time, he jumped up at the huge long gun. The green dagger in his right hand was thrown out by him with all his strength. It turned into a green meteor and pierced into a cave man''s chest. His hand grabbed the tip of the huge long gun, and with a strong pull, the belt attached to the caveman soldier holding the huge long gun suddenly made a sound of nearly cracking. Lin Xi''s whole body leaped higher.


    "When!" With a flash of fire, his right hand''s light blue sword swung out a huge sweeping gun, and his man fell in the middle of five cave savages.


    "Peng!"


    He hit his knee hard on the face of a cave man, who fell back on his back, his face was bloody.


    A nearby cave man directly released the huge long gun in his hand, howled loudly and hugged Lin Xi with both hands.


    Another cave man held the giant spear with both hands, just like holding a huge wood, and pushed forward fiercely. The body of the giant spear hit Lin Xi''s back, making a very dull sound.


    "Poof!"


    Lin Xi''s mouth spewed out a blood mist.


    However, the pale blue sword in his hand still went out without stopping, cutting the throat of the acupoint man accurately.


    The blood and foam from the throat of the cave man covered him and his body.


    The acupoint man tried hard to open his eyes, wondering why Lin Xi could launch such a counterattack under such a heavy blow.


    He made efforts to throw Lin Xi towards the open mouth of the giant lizard turning around.


    But he couldn''t move.


    Lin Xi''s empty hand grasps a belt on his body. He can''t throw himself out with Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi''s long sword took back, stabbed him in the back, sank his body fiercely, the tip of the sword came out of his chest, and nailed into the rattan saddle below.


    Only those with green daggers in their chests can sit upright.


    The cave shook wildly, but found that all four of his companions had fallen. He roared and pulled out the dagger on his chest, stabbing Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi leaned back and fell down, but his feet, just like a rabbit and a hawk, hit the little belly of the acupoint man who had been slow because of his injury.


    "Poof!"


    The acupoint bounced back, but the body was attached by a belt. The blood in the mouth was gushing.


    Lin Xi bounces up, and his morning sword has been pulled out of the cave man''s body that he nailed to the saddle.


    Then, with all his strength, he handed out his sword.


    The sword stabbed the lizard in the side neck.


    The long sword that runs through the air suddenly slows down. It''s only a few inches in the flesh, and it''s already difficult to walk.


    Lin Xi snorts, his right hand is temporarily away from the hilt, and then slaps heavily on the end of the hilt.


    His right hand was like a heavy hammer.


    "Hiss!"


    The long sword finally disappeared deeply, and the blood sprayed out like a blade.


    The giant lizard made a huge roar and hissing sound. Between the violent shaking of its body, Lin Xi''s whole man was thrown out together with his sword.


    "Dong!"


    A huge paw stomped hard on the ground, and a mud wave rushed on Lin Xi who had just landed and jumped out.


    Lin Xi inhales deeply and looks up.


    He had not seen any records of this kind of lizard in dahuangze before, but it was only that stab. He had already felt that the skin and flesh of this lizard were extremely tough. His long sword pierced into it, just like walking through a dozen layers of Yunqin''s standard black armor.


    At the moment, the blood in the wound on the lizard''s neck is still gushing like a fountain, but he is very clear that such a wound is not fatal to such a giant. The lizard''s extremely tough flesh and skin makes his long sword consume a lot of strength and soul power every move after stabbing it. He even rotates and If you can''t drag the sword horizontally, you can''t break a bigger wound in an instant.


    For him, only by finding a way to kill the lizard very quickly can he save the lives of these Rangers.


    The giant lizard roared, and its huge head, with blood and broken black armor, bit Lin Xi, who was standing on his back.


    Lin Xi saw the giant lizard''s yellow eyes, full of cruelty and rage.


    "Hope after the eyes, it''s your brain."


    At this moment, Lin Xi, who has become extremely calm, gazes at the approaching huge head and huge yellow eyes, and talks to himself in his heart.


    Then he stamped his feet on the ground.


    His people floated up. With a click, the two rows of snow-white teeth of the lizard were close enough to break the heavy armor. When the lizard bit into the air, the long sword in his hand thrust out again with all its strength and into this huge faint yellow eye.


    "Boo!"


    Faint yellow eyeballs burst, black, yellow and red mucus gushed out, but Lin Xi''s right hand beat hard again at the end of the hilt.


    Even the eyes were like a thick layer of glass, which stuck his sword.


    Under his heavy blow, the sharp point of the sword finally pierced a layer again, and suddenly went deep into the cavity behind the eyes, until it had no handle.


    The sharp pain caused by the impact of the palm and hilt made Lin Xi groan again, but his whole person was still tense, alert, ready to break out the next action.


    The two feet in front of the lizard are off the ground, almost standing upright. The huge body stands on the top of the South Star slope. It looks extremely shocked. In the anguished roar, the lizard jerks its head violently, and throws Lin Xi out far away.


    Lin Xi holds the sword in his hand tenaciously, tumbles and lands in the air, and stands steadily on the sloping hillside.


    He looked up at the lizard again.


    The giant lizard with five corpses of caveman soldiers on the saddle roared, and took a step toward the direction of Linxi. However, it could not take the second step, but the whole body was twitching constantly. After shaking several times, it finally made a sound of sadness, such as the collapse of the wall, side down, hitting the ground, making a dull roar.


    Several times, the lizard struggled to get up, but it couldn''t control its balance and couldn''t get up at all.


    Seeing such a scene, Lin Xi''s frown, who was completely soaked by other people''s blood and his own blood, finally relaxed and spit out two words in his heart, "go back!"


    ¡­¡­


    In a rapid change of familiar scenery, Lin Xi went back to before the stop.


    He stood on the hillside, carrying two swords, and the cave savage brigade below began to retreat. All the Rangers on the hillside were roaring wildly because of his excellent performance.


    However, the wild roar of all these Rangers suddenly stopped.


    Because they saw that Lin Xi''s face did not have any joy, his people turned into a black wind again, and swept to the top of the slope where they were.


    Chen yinxiu and Feng liaojun look at Lin Xi and don''t know what he is going to do.


    All the soldiers stopped and watched the powerful Archer, who was so powerful that they were all frightened.


    "Spread!"


    "All of you, 30 steps from me!"


    "Come on! This is a military order! "


    Lin Xi stopped at the top of the slope and snatched three black flower spears directly from the hands of three Rangers.


    No one can understand his action at this time, but his previous performance has made all these Rangers from the admiration and deep respect, awe.


    All the Rangers immediately and resolutely carried out his orders, and all the rangers who had already surrounded themselves retreated in the tide, 30 steps away.


    Lin Xi stands alone on the top of the slope.


    Almost all the Rangers retreated and formed a black circle around Lin Xi on the slope. Lin Xi felt a slight tremor on the ground below him.


    He took a deep breath and stared coldly at the ground in front of him. He thought about every picture and every direction.


    All the Rangers felt the tremor and beat of the ground.


    Suddenly, they saw the ground in front of the forest, arched up, and then suddenly collapsed.


    A huge animal''s head arched out of the rolling earth.


    Everyone''s eyes are frozen at this moment.


    The ground at the foot of Lin Xi is cracked and arched. However, in the moment when the huge animal''s head appears, a violent drink comes out of Lin Xi''s mouth. Three black flower spears in his hands are grasped by his hands, stabbed out together, and pierced into the eyes of the giant animal without mistake.


    The beast froze in an instant.


    However, Lin Xi''s whole body was definitely pressed on. His chest was pressed with the end of three black flower spears. The whole body moved forward with great determination. Almost all of the three black flower spears fell into the eyes of the giant beast, and didn''t stop until he held them in his hands.


    "Boom!"


    The lizard roared violently and broke through the earth.


    The strength of the crazy explosion and the broken earth hit Lin Xi and threw him away.


    With five strong cavemen and five giant spears, the lizard burst out

 Volume 8 Chapter 18

    Lin Xi looks at the South Star flowers of manpo in full bloom. /


    for the giant lizard that is still twitching in front of him and the yellow and white Southern Star flower that is quietly blooming at almost the same time after the night, it is more magical for him.


    The small star like flowers in the sky swayed in the breeze. He wanted to sit in the flowers he had never seen before.


    A lot of blood loss and soul power consumption from the wound on his back made him weak and even sleepy.


    However, he knew that he could not sit down at this time.


    Because there are so many fierce acupoint barbarians under the slope, but he has used the ability to go back to ten stops.


    He began to walk slowly, went to the top of the slope and began to go down. He stood still. He was just bluffing at the moment, but he was powerful in the eyes of these cave savages.


    Cave savage warriors are not afraid to die, but they are afraid of being strong. This lizard, which is enough to completely change the war situation in their eyes, just appeared and was killed on the spot.


    This kind of impact makes all these cave savages with extremely simple thinking have a clear intuition. They can''t rush any more, they can''t rush any more, and they can''t defeat it. They have to die for nothing.


    All the cavemen began to retreat like the tide.


    Lin Xi didn''t shoot any more arrows to kill these cave savages. His pear wood bow didn''t know where to throw it on the hillside at the moment, and he didn''t have much soul power left.


    The archers of all the Rangers did not shoot either, because the night had come, and with their eyesight, they could not see the figures of these cave savages more than a hundred and dozens of steps away, and they did not get Lin Xi''s order.


    When Lin Xi came to the top of the slope and stood down, they saw the wound on Lin Xi''s back, the pale face and trembling hands of Lin Xi. They also knew that Lin Xi was weak. Then they thought of Lin Xi''s killing, looked at the body of the suffocating lizard like a small mountain, and thought that it was the most dazzling gathering for this name The suspicion of the glorious generals, the tears in the eyes of these Rangers'' sergeants rolled down again.


    All these Rangers saluted Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi is not very used to salute the soldiers. At this moment, he bows to salute the soldiers.


    Because of the injury on his back, his movements and posture are slightly stiff and unnatural at the moment, but there is an unspeakable force emanating from him.


    The night sky of dahuangze could not see the stars because of the thick clouds, but now his body seemed to be shining with dazzling light.


    It''s an unspeakable sight.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at all the cave man soldiers retreat into the wasteland, Albert returned to the giant lizard rolling out of the pit, and finally was able to sit down.


    All the Rangers immediately gathered around and used their first-aid kit to deal with Lin Xi''s injuries. They took all the Shenli wooden bow, morning long sword and deep spring short sword that Lin Xi had lost before.


    Although he knew that the wound on his back was not deep enough, and the blood had stopped, and there would be no problem under the effect of Ming Wang''s prison breaking, Lin Xi knew that the treatment with drugs would be better faster after all, so he did not refuse these soldiers to deal with their wounds.


    All the Rangers, including Xin Weijie, didn''t say anything in the process, because they all understood why Lin Xi had to rush down alone in the first place. From today on, all the Rangers knew that their lives were not their own, but Lin Xi''s.


    Perhaps it was a complete relaxation. When the sergeant of the patrol army behind him cut the clothes that were bound with flesh and blood, Lin Xi felt severe pain, or thought of something that made him unhappy. Lin Xi, who was relieved and smiled, frowned again and looked up at the opposite hill.


    At this time, all the Rangers were shocked and heard a huge roar.


    In an instant, except for two rangers who were helping Lin Xi with the wound, all the other Rangers completed the armed guard in an instant.


    But for a moment, everyone could hear clearly that the huge roar came from the opposite hill.


    The huge hiss and roar immediately turned into a continuous trend, which kept ringing. At the same time, there were countless sharp voices of breaking the air, shocking voices and killing voices.


    Although the distance is too far, these Rangers can''t see the scene on the opposite hill, but they also heard countless prickly jujube trees ringing like the tide, but their eyes swept the lizard and the bodies of the five cave savage Knights just nearby. All of them knew what was happening on the opposite hill at the moment.


    At first, all these Rangers listened with a little cold, but when they heard more and more tragic voices, their hands with weapons began to tremble.


    Xinweijie can''t help turning to look at Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi has also been looking at the opposite hill, listening to the sound, but Xin Weijie just looks at him, before he can speak, he has shaken his head, said: "I will not agree to the past rescue."


    Xin weimustard didn''t open his mouth, but hung his head slightly, as if he could not bear it, with a little heroism.


    "I know that many of you want to go and rescue, even at the expense of your own lives. If I were in normal times, I would not refuse your past rescue, because I am very clear that it is more difficult to watch the death of soldiers who can sacrifice their lives for the empire than to let you die. " Lin Xi looked at him and said coldly, "but when we were fighting hard here, the Fengliao army didn''t come."


    "They were the first to shoot an arrow, even if no one of them could judge it clearly as I could, but they could see where the arrow from their hillside could reach. But then they knew that they could not shoot, but they still shot a round of arrow rain. This round of arrow rain has only one function, that is to tell these cave savages that there are more troops on the thorn jujube hill, and then invisibly force this cave savage brigade to rush the slope from us. "


    "I''m not that kind of strong cultivator in the legend, they should also see that we are not the opponent of this cave savage brigade. But they didn''t come here... The crossbow they were equipped with, even if it can''t kill the lizard, can at least cause great damage to these cave savage soldiers. "


    The look on Lin Xi''s face was calm, and his voice was calm. "But they didn''t come."


    "I don''t care who they are ordered by, I''m very simple, who can work hard for me, I can work hard for him. If they had just come, if only one of them had come, I would have come now. "


    "To be honest, I can hear that there seems to be only one such beast over there. I still have the power of World War I, but I will not go there, and I will never allow you to go there. This is a military order."


    Xin Weijie nodded in silence and sat down.


    All these Rangers'' faces hardened, and they understood Lin Xi''s rules of life.


    Lin Xi looked at the opposite hill indifferently.


    No matter how many people were left or all of them died, he no longer cared. This is entirely the fault of the other side. If the other side rushes down, I''m afraid it will not face such a giant beast.


    His eyes fell on the big hole drilled by the giant lizard.


    He didn''t think about how the giant lizard could get out. He just thought about the fact that the two sides of the cave, as well as the fact that these caves are not forced to pass through by night, but attack and kill the fangs. I''m afraid that the purpose of this cave savage brigade is to kill some Yunqin troops to tear up some gaps.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A middle-aged bearded man in a yellow robe sits on a dry field in front of a large reed.


    Not far behind him, there is also a hill full of date trees. But it is far away from the hill where Lin Xi and Fengliao army are located. There is no shouting and killing sound on the hill where Fengliao army is located.


    The face of this middle-aged long beard practitioner is ruddy, and the beard on his chest is extremely black. Between breathing, the two temples are beating with drums, which shows that the Qi and blood in his body are extremely strong.


    * his body was coated with insect resistant drugs, and there was light vegetation and incense, so that no mosquitoes were infested around him.


    When Lin Xi arrived at the Rangers, he was reminded that if he entered the great wilderness, he would not be able to smear any medicine with obvious breath, otherwise he would easily lead to the enclosure of acupoints.


    But he had no scruples.


    In front of him was a broad and thick Sabre with a gold sheath. The handles were all gold.


    He just looked at the reed field quietly, because his task was to keep the place and not let any cave pass through the reed field.


    He is the only one who practices in the Qin Dynasty.


    His face is calm and confident, which shows that even if there are acupoint barbarians passing, as long as he is alone, it is enough.


    Suddenly, he took a sip of the water bag at his waist, then slowly raised his knife and stood up.


    The sound of someone moving about in the reeds was equally undisguised.


    A cave man came out.


    Compared with other cave savages, this cave savage is not very tall. It is only half taller than this cloud Qin practitioner.


    But Xue man''s upper body is all naked, with a long braid, hanging behind his head, and wearing a black pants made of chain armour, which is quite different from other acupoints, but it seems unspeakably clean. His eyes are also very bright.


    Only in the moment when he walked out of the reeds and saw this monk of cloud and Qin, his skin turned red under the foot of Xue man.


    "Dong!"


    The ground vibrates.


    The cave looked at the cloud Qin cultivator coldly and walked step by step.


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    The red light on his body is more and more thick, and the power of each foot landing is more and more strong. Previously, he was just like a sledgehammer. When he walked more than ten steps, he was like a giant lizard trampling on the earth, which made the Yunqin practitioner who was guarding this area turn pale, intuitively his heart would jump out of his body with such a sound.


    ***

 Volume 8 Chapter 19

    The cloud Qin cultivator inhaled deeply, grasped the golden hilt and drew the knife. / ()


    his name is Zhou Qijue.


    He comes from thunder college, which is famous in the world in recent years and even faintly surpasses qingluan college. He is one of the most powerful practitioners in the dragon and snake side army.


    That''s why he''s here alone.


    However, he did not expect that such a cave man would come out here.


    He has seen and killed many acupoint savage practitioners, but he has never seen such a powerful acupoint savage practitioner.


    The knife body and scabbard rub and make a sharp scraping sound, which makes his heart slightly calm. The soul force in his body penetrates into the golden long knife in his hand. At the moment when he pulls out the golden long knife, all the runes on the golden long knife are filled with electric light. A dazzling electric light jumps on the knife body, making the golden long knife in his hands The hand turned into a lightning blade completely.


    The air crackled, and the lightning even sparked countless blue smoke.


    All the weeds around Zhou Qijue''s body rolled towards the outside, and he couldn''t stand up to the strong breath.


    However, Zhou Qijue''s body was very stiff for a moment, and his hand holding the long lightning blade trembled. Looking at the acupoint savage practitioner coming from the opposite side, there were only unbelievable and panic left in his confident and proud eyes.


    The cave savage practitioner didn''t have any weapons or any extra moves. He just walked slowly, but the red light on his body had become the intense red light, which was the most intense red light.


    His whole body seemed to be burning. He was scorched by the horrible temperature of his body. The air around him was completely twisted. All the way along, the grass on the ground was directly scorched into coke, and then burned into red embers. Behind him, there was a fire road.


    Zhou Qijue''s face became paler and paler. He suddenly thought of a legend. His whole body trembled. The soul force that had been fully erupted ran through his meridians at nearly twice the speed. The soul force beyond the limit burst out, making him make a dull hum. The pale face turned red, and a larger breath came from the knife in his hand Burst out, a golden light stretched out in the void, his hands no longer seem to hold a long knife, but a huge electric ball.


    Zhou Qijue''s body seems to be taken up by the electric ball. He loses weight and flies out along the ground, cutting at the acupoint man who is burning with red flame.


    The golden lightning touched the red flame.


    The red flame suddenly became redder, as red as blood.


    Zhou Qijue''s body pauses in the air, and the world in his eyes turns bloody red instantly.


    In the moment of being swallowed by the blood red, Zhou Qijue confirmed that the legend is true.


    It''s said that, like the Yunqin Empire, tangzang and Damian, there is a strong man in the cave, which is beyond the imagination of ordinary practitioners.


    According to the legend, a cave savage practitioner entered the dragon snake mountain in the winter of one year. With one man''s strength, he broke down the defense of an important granary, and all the monks and soldiers guarding that granary turned into coke.


    In the cave man, there is really such a powerful existence as the saint.


    Zhou Qijue thought about these things, and then he lost his life, and the blazing temperature rushed into his chest and abdomen.


    The caveman walked directly past him.


    In the air, Zhou Qijue''s body was enveloped by a bloody red flame, which burned and fell to the ground.


    Cave savage practitioners continue to move forward, the red light on their bodies is getting darker and darker, but the fire light disappears, but there is no damage.


    After Zhou Qijue''s death, the cave man walked through the hills full of date trees and into a forest of strange trees with wide leaves of red and yellow.


    Suddenly, there was a very low voice in the forest, such as a snake gliding in it. Ordinary people couldn''t hear this low voice at all. However, this powerful cave savage practitioner was not very human. He heard it clearly, so he stopped. On his face, which was as cold as a rock, there was a dignified look.


    "After my martial uncle was killed here seven years ago by the practitioners of cloud and Qin, no one in the hell mountain can make this magic flame decision. Unexpectedly, today, I see this magic flame decision in the hell mountain, and it shines brilliantly on you."


    There was a sigh from the forest.


    The voice is still very low. For example, the silk voice of countless long snake parades converges and travels through the forest. Even this cave savage practitioner can''t tell where the voice comes from.


    "It was my martial uncle who was chased and killed by the monks of Yunqin. Before he died, he passed on this cultivation method to you?"


    "It''s just that the magic flame must have the secret medicine and body refining skill of my purgatory mountain to practice I can''t imagine that you just rely on your own constitution to practice successfully. "


    Sighs sounded again, like a wind divided into countless threads, free in the forest.


    This cave savage practitioner is still silent, but he shows red light again.


    "Don''t worry, I have no malice to you."


    "Since my martial uncle has handed you this cultivation method, you are also a disciple of my purgatory mountain. You are the same as me. How can I harm you. And I''m here for the same purpose as you I also don''t let Yunqin succeed. I want to deal with Yunqin''s practitioners. "


    The voice of silk merged into a stream, suddenly making people feel calm and gentle.


    The cave man practitioner still didn''t speak, but seemed to understand every word he said. He nodded, and all the red light on his body disappeared again.


    "Let''s go. Let''s stop two people first."


    "I''m afraid I can''t handle it alone."


    There was another faint sound in the forest, and then there was no sound.


    ......


    ¡­ ...


    the Yellow brow swordsman in the loose light yellow shirt and the general Yun Qin with the axe on his back bypassed the swamp where the huge black lotus grows.


    The trees in the valley in front of them are all like peach trees, but they are all very tall, and the reddish fruits on them are just the size of pigeon eggs.


    Huang Mei''s pace slowed down, but he turned to the colder general Yun Qin and said: "seven years ago, Professor Qin of your college and Mr. He of our college killed a practitioner of purgatory mountain here At that time, di choufei and I happened to be there. "


    General Yun Qin, with a huge axe on his back, did not speak for a moment, but looked at the front coldly.


    "Now, I feel the same breath as that purgatory mountain practitioner seven years ago." Huang Mei said in a low voice that only two people could hear: "the fire on his body It''s a real fire, enough to burn a person quickly So if you want to kill him, you have to be quick... "


    The general Yun Qin doesn''t understand the meaning of this sentence at the moment, but he knows that since Huang Mei is just saying that, he will understand it immediately.


    So he didn''t talk much, just nodded.


    Just between his nodding, the place he had been looking straight at was already red.


    The naked caveman, who is not very tall compared with other caveman fighters, has come out step by step.


    The red light on his body became more and more intense, outside him, it began to turn into substance.


    General Yun Qin, with a huge axe on his back, nodded to Huang Mei again.


    With his nod, there was a sharp roar in the peaceful night. The body of the Yellow brow swordsman was already like a sharp sword, breaking through the air and shooting at the cave man.


    At the same time, general Yun Qin also began to rush. His feet fell heavily on the ground, and the roar of trampling on the ground was no less than the footsteps of the cave savage practitioner like a war drum.


    "Hiss!"


    Huang Mei swordsman''s hands are moving in the air. The majestic breath and light from his body and hands make his body continuously skim over a distance of more than ten feet. In an instant, he reaches the front of the cave savage practitioner, but his toes do not touch the ground at all.


    Without any contact, there was a murmur in his mouth. It seemed that he lifted a heavy object that he could not lift at ordinary times in an instant. His hands were still in front of his body. He did not touch the long sword on his back, but the long sword on his back made a clanging Dragon sound and turned into a bright one His sword light, with the speed and strength of terror, stabbed the heart of the acupoint savage cultivator.


    The cave savage practitioner let out a low roar.


    There was a lot of blood like fire light on his body, and the horrible sword light went through it, and the speed became slower. His hands were raised and closed, and the flying sword with meteor like power was held rigidly.


    "Boom!"


    A group of fiery air with countless Mars burst out from the intersection of his palms and flying swords, expanding in all directions, and pieces of plants were scorched and burned.


    Flying swords can''t move inch by inch.


    The Yellow brow swordsman''s whole body glowed with yellow light, his hair and eyebrows were burnt black, but his flying body didn''t stop at all. His white jade like hand stretched out, holding the flying sword which he had shot down several feet before, "hiss!" His hands, like holding the red charcoal fire, gave out an unpleasant smell of burnt meat. The backs of his hands and arms were blackened layer upon layer, extending to his body. However, he made a dull low drink again, and a great power was injected into his flying sword again.


    "Hiss!"


    The flying sword glided forward in the hands of the cave savage and stabbed him in the chest.


    A stream of hot blood like magma spewed out and turned into a flame.


    At the same time, the cloth wrapped on the axe behind the silent general Yunqin exploded, smashed and danced, and a giant axe with a solitary silver star like Rune was exposed.


    The brilliant silver light from his axe annihilated everything, making the dark world into day.

 Volume 8 Chapter 20

    When you are eating hot pot, singing songs and having a good time, all of a sudden, there are 17 or 18 flies around you, disgusting you. What''s your mood?


    Lin Xi is in such a mood at the moment. He has always been a very gentle and polite person. He is often too lazy to care about others, but that doesn''t mean he won''t be angry.


    In front of him, some of the commandments of these Rangers will be executed even though they know they are dead. It is precisely because of the presence of these brave soldiers that Donglin province after the dragon snake mountain will be so calm after so many years. He thought that anyone with an evil intention will be shy when they come to these people, but in fact, some of them will say something He who claims glory has no concept of glory.


    The whole South Star slope fell into a dead silence.


    All the Rangers looked at Lin Xi with complicated eyes. All of them had heard gachen''s questioning and scolding of Xin Weijie, and had a faint sense of the official''s intention of criticizing him. However, the office itself was the place where the military discipline was supervised. Some of the official''s military newspapers and the message books could give birth to a general''s future The influence of life, they did not expect, Lin Xi unexpectedly can say a roll word so directly.


    Hearing that gachen''s eyes widened incredibly, his heart was even overwhelmed by his disbelief, and there was not much anger.


    After a few breaths, his body was occupied by anger, and his face turned blue. He snapped, "Lin Xi, how dare you say that to me?"


    Lin Xi didn''t want to say a word more, but he didn''t mind to say a few more words when he heard the Idiot''s words coming out of the other party''s astonishment and anger. He let the other party suffer more humiliation and understand his identity.


    He was in a good mood and looked at gachen and said, "why can''t I?"


    "I dare not what? Are you afraid that you will report that I am weak in leading the army and that I am afraid of death? "


    "What do you think is the order we received?"


    "The military order we received was to arrive here yesterday afternoon to set up defense, and then we received the military order to defend in nanxingpo, so we did." Lin Xi ordered the body of a giant lizard on the slope and the bodies scattered on the slope, and said scornfully and coldly, "these were killed by my Rangers."


    "If you lead the army, can you do it?"


    "Tell me how you can bring a Ranger to this place, and then go to the opposite side to rescue when you kill so many cavemen and this giant beast."


    "The order we received from the Rangers was to hold nanxingpo. We did the same. The order we received did not include supporting the opposite defenders. The opposing forces carried out their orders very well, and they did not come to support them. "


    "We are attacked by the same Xueman brigade as the Fengliao army. The combat power of the Fengliao army is far beyond our side. They should also come to support us. We can support it. Why can''t they? "


    "If you don''t question the leader''s incompetence, which leads to so many deaths and injuries, you have to question my side?"


    "You go to check the military records. In recent years, which Ranger has our glorious achievements last night? Instead of praising our glory, I want to scold us? "


    "I didn''t violate the military orders, I didn''t make mistakes in leading the army, and I made such achievements. Why didn''t I dare to let you go? Am I afraid that you will distort the facts and wipe out the achievements of the Rangers? "


    In the face of Lin Xi''s series of questions and reprimands, hearing his anger, his body trembled a little, but he couldn''t say any refutation, because any words were extremely pale and powerless in front of so many corpses.


    "Even on official rank..." But Lin Xi was not satisfied. Looking at him trembling with shame, he said coldly: "the supervisor of the army is only from Qipin. I am also from Qipin. All of them are officials of the same rank. You can''t even defeat me. Our rangers are fighting for life and death outside. Can you say three or four ways? Why can''t I let you go? "


    "Even the cats and dogs dare to tell me what to do. Are those cats and dogs not aware of themselves, or am I always too good tempered?"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi''s words became more and more bad, and all the Rangers were more and more surprised and silent. But all the Rangers were more and more happy in their hearts. Until the last words of Lin Xi were out, the Rangers almost couldn''t help but roar out their cheers.


    Hearing that his face turned from iron blue to blood red, he wanted to draw a knife several times.


    However, duels are forbidden among officials. The remaining reason tells him that drawing a knife is not only a more stupid thing, but also nothing to do with each other. He finally understood that the humiliation was his own, that he was too proud of himself, and too belittled such an opponent.


    When he thought of the military order he wanted to convey, he regained some sense and forced himself to endure it.


    All the officers of the Rangers looked at the officer of the overseer''s office and saw that he didn''t say a word. His face changed from green to red, and he began to recover his silence.


    "The yangjiantian mountain Ranger took the command and immediately set off. Before sunset, he hurried to taro forest, a tourist in the northeast, to search for the sergeant of the black snake army and any cultivator who did not belong to our Yunqin military."


    Hearing that, gachen took out a dragon and snake iron token and threw it to Lin Xi.


    This sentence exports, think of this person no matter how difficult, no matter how fierce, after all, it is impossible to live out of the wilderness, his chest has some cruel pleasure. He would not say any more words, do not look at Lin Xi, directly turned away.


    "Black snake army?"


    Xin Weijie, Kang qianjue and others all changed their faces completely.


    What kind of combat power does the black snake army represent? It is very clear to anyone in the dragon snake side army.


    This order But it means that the black snake army has been broken up in the taro forest? What kind of enemies will exist in the taro forest?


    ¡­¡­


    A general with an unspeakable chill was standing in front of a huge sand table.


    His face is not old, only about 50 years old, but because his armor is copper and green runes, it gives people a feeling that he has been fighting for many years, just like he never knew how many years ago in the battlefield.


    His face is ordinary, and his eyes are slightly wrinkled, but the two bushy eyebrows are like two knives, like two knives flowing with real murderous intention.


    There are many black flags on the sand table in front of him, some of which are red chess like pebbles.


    There is only one emerald that is extremely round and bright.


    At this moment, the emerald is placed in a large forest on the sand table. Outside this area, many black flags are heading for this forest land according to the texture of the sand table.


    Taro forest is the mark on the sand table.


    ... ...


    Xu''s proverbs are in a clean house of Xu''s family.


    His father, Yun Qin''s "you qingluan college is the same Do you think the world is afraid of the glory of your qingluan college


    Xu Tianwang smiled and slightly sneered and shook his head. "It''s not because of the strength of qingluan college."


    "Your elder brother and elder sister are not as qualified as you. You are the only one who has entered qingluan college. You can be a real help. You are also a lot earlier than them when you become a practitioner. Therefore, I have more requirements for you than for them." Looking at Xu''s proverb of understanding and sweat on his forehead, he said calmly, "but to my disappointment, you have never understood what I just said."


    "Hatred, unwillingness, anxiety, frustration, fear Many other factors, for practitioners, are invisible ropes that hinder their progress. Although Qin Xiyue and Lin Xi are excellent, if they are only entangled with each other, they will become your heart block. What kind of achievements can you have in the future? In this world, we don''t know how many strong opponents there are. You should understand that your opponent is only yourself. If you can become a dazzling star, your strength can be the same as Li Kui, making the world afraid of it. All things are only natural things. "


    "I can tell you clearly that Lin Xi''s accomplishments are far better than yours. He is only one step away from the cultivation of the great soulman, but you are not even as powerful as the ordinary middle level soulman. So you must not only understand what I said, but also accept punishment. " Xu Tianwang looked at Xu''s proverb and said calmly: "the holy one wants to replace the south palace cangyue, but the south palace cangyue refuses, so the people sent by the holy one to read the will, even those sent to replace his generals, are all assassinated by him along the way. As long as the people and orders to replace him and his generals can not reach the west, he still pretends not to know that he is still a general, and no one in the west can threaten his position The elders can''t stand his practice, so there must be a big mess in the West I will send you to the west to practice. "


    Xu Zhenyan, sweating all over, bowed deeply and said with a pale face, "I know. I will not let my father down. "


    "I will see you again when you arrive at the high level master. Otherwise you won''t have to come back. " As for Lin Xi, he can''t live Even if he passes through a danger, he will be sent to a more dangerous place again. He''s not a God. It''s impossible for him to survive every time. "


    After saying this, Xu Tianwang turns around and leaves the courtyard. He doesn''t even look at Xu''s proverbs.


    Have dinner outside, come back later, sorry...)

 Volume 8 Chapter 21

    Looking at Xu Tianwang''s back, Xu proverbs fell into deep fear. ***


    he knew his father''s temperament very well. He knew that although Xu Tianwang was a very gentle and elegant person on the surface, he was actually a very cold person in the bone.


    But he originally thought that Xu Tianwang was just cruel to others, and naturally wanted to be lenient to his own children, which could not be the same as treating others. However, in today''s conversation, when Xu Tianwang just uttered the word disappointment, Xu proverb knew that he was wrong. He knew that he was no different from his subordinates in Xu Tianwang''s eyes.


    This is the real use of death threat to force him to improve his own strength. If his cultivation speed cannot meet Xu Tianwang''s expectation, I''m afraid that Xu Tianwang will also use him as a discard, without any pity.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xu Tianwang can see clearly what he can rely on He knew that based on the foundation of Xu family, there was no advantage for other families in other aspects. He knew that Jiang family took a fancy to him only because of his personal cultivation and coldness. All these years, he didn''t care what he was, only went to the dark on this road. People have their own knowledge, so within a few years, Xu Tianwang will definitely become the head of the Department of punishment, and he will definitely become the enemy of you in the court. "


    When Xu Zhenyan saw Xu Tianwang''s back in deep fear and knew that the only way to save his life was to practice desperately, two people were also standing under a wild persimmon tree that had been chopped by thunder in the White Mountains and black waters of the dragon and snake border, just talking about Xu Tianwang.


    The speaker is an old man with white hair. He is thin and has immortal bone. The big sleeves of the light blue Taoist robe are floating, which makes people feel that they will go with the wind at any time.


    Beside him was a young general, wearing ordinary black armor and carrying a long black sheath sword. He was also very handsome, but his lips were thinner than those of the long princess. On a male general, in this iron border area, he was just like two sharp swords, which made him look extremely cold and murderous.


    "In order to deal with a freshman of qingluan college, it''s a great challenge. Is it to show the determination of qingluan college or to show their coldness deliberately?" The young general said to himself, "I can''t stand it. According to the meaning of the military division, since Xu Tianwang won''t have an accident in the future, he will become the leader of the company, and he will be my further competitor in the future, then this time I''m going to help a group of the annual students of qingluan college?"


    "I''m afraid that the annual student of qingluan college is also your future competitor."


    The old Taoist, who he called the military division, shook his head and said, "you are not in a position to compete with the head of the division, and you are not able to deal with Xu Tianwang. Naturally, you should do everything possible to solve the competitor you have a good chance to kill."


    The young general frowned and said, "except for the immature Voyager, what else is special about him?"


    "You have to understand that this world is a game of some strong people." The old Taoist micro narrowed his eyes and looked at him and said: "the cloud and Qin Dynasty hall is the game between the saint, the nine elders and qingluan college. Select some people to focus on training and prepare for taking over some of the highest positions in the future, which is the best skill of the nine elders, and they have to play a trick. "


    "Unless one''s ability is as powerful as that of Zhang Yuanchang, how can one calculate and work hard in Yunqin compare with those nine elders'' promotion?"


    "When Hu Biyi was thirty-three years old, he had arrived at the first grade of qianxiabian army There is also the smell of the moon. At the beginning, it wasn''t the old chief assistant''s efforts to push it all the way up, but he didn''t expect that the distant relative he heard from others would be so powerful that he couldn''t even control him sitting behind the heavy curtain. "


    "Xu Tianwang is the superior of jiangjiaxuan, Hu Biyi is the superior of gaojiaxuan, wenxuanyu is the only one of Wenjia These are your real competitors in the future. As for Lin Xi, according to the news that I have learned, there is also a family ready to promote him deliberately. As long as he is immortal in the wilderness and accumulates military achievements, I''m sure that his promotion will never be slower than yours. "


    The young general nodded his head unchanged. For him, as long as he said the last sentence, he knew that he just didn''t pay too much attention to the role and didn''t know the information. As for what Lao Dao said before, he knew it very well, which was almost nonsense to him.


    Lao Dao looked at him and saw what he thought in his heart, but shook his head again and said, "in addition to the information you don''t know, he himself makes me feel extremely dangerous."


    "What can become the natural selection of qingluan college and be inherited by the Voyager is definitely much smarter than ordinary people. He naturally understands that some military orders are intended to deal with him, but he chose to implement them. Even if they are not smart people, they will always come up with some ways to shirk By doing so, he can only show that he wants to play such a game. He plays with Xu''s family, and today''s Saint His heart is very high, or he will not grow up. After growing up, I''m afraid he will be much more difficult to deal with than Hu Biyi and Xu Tianwang. "


    "Then I will do it thoroughly."


    The young general with thin lips, such as two thin swords, nodded solemnly: "if other people can''t kill him I will choose the opportunity to do it myself. "


    "Don''t let this potential opponent survive, it''s just the second thing. The first thing you need to ensure is to capture the female practitioner from the back of dahuangze alive." "This is the greatest achievement of the war," the old man said


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "This game is called" see if you die ". I''m a practitioner. If I''m afraid of anything and dare not do anything, I really can only stay in the mountain where I come out to provide for the aged, which I don''t like. And I also want to see those people''s disappointment and disappointment Just want to let them down and frustrated, pure accept their arrangement is not good


    Lin Xi, holding the military map in his hand, chewed a green and yellow wild fruit, and walked slowly through a muddy field full of reed like plants, while talking with Xin Weijie and Kang qianjue beside him.


    "Our Rangers carried out every military order completely and resolutely before, and then they took it. My gesture was to make them think that I would accept any military order. They really think so, and they are wrong. "


    "There are cave savages and endless dangers in the vast wasteland, but it''s just because there are many precious things for practitioners, and it''s also the heaven for practitioners, so it''s also the reason why the Empire wanted to completely occupy at the beginning."


    Xinweijie and KangQian were shocked from the beginning, "Lord Lin, what do you mean, you don''t want to accept the arrangement of the summit, don''t go to the tourist taro forest?"


    Lin Xi smiled and said: "of course we have to go, but a team like us is forced to change the way of travel and get lost. The arrival time is somewhat delayed, which is inevitable. As long as we can prove that we have been marching as hard as we can, it is impossible for them to cure our sins and diminish our glory "


    "The situation is very clear now. This campaign is to encircle the important figures of Xue man or the powerful practitioners of the enemy." After a little meal, Lin Xi said to himself, "we can arrive late, but our opponents can''t wait in one place all the time. We just let those who play the game fail to arrange, and we will miss the biggest danger."


    Xin Weijie swallowed his mouth hard. If other generals said that to him, he would doubted that the other side was just greedy for life and afraid of death. However, after the first two wars, all the people in their Rangers knew what kind of person Lin Xi was. "Lord Lin, where are you going to take a detour next?" He couldn''t look at Lin Xi calmly and asked.


    "From Jinfeng valley." Lin Xi points on the military map and looks at Xin Weijie and Kang qianjue.


    Xin Weijie and Kang qianjue suddenly changed their faces: "golden Maple Valley?"


    Jinfeng Valley is a valley with an area of more than 20 Li. It''s named because many of its leaves are golden plants. But in addition to a large area of mud, the most important thing is the existence of lightning python.


    The lightning Python is not only a kind of dragon like cannibal. Its power is very terrifying, but also like the animal cultivator, it can gather the same strength as soul power in the body. Yunqin called this kind of thing monster.


    On the military map of Yunqin, it is also clearly marked that Jinfeng Valley is a dead place.


    "You don''t have to cross from the golden Maple Valley, as long as you cross from the hill on this side of the golden Maple Valley." Lin Xi drew a line on the military map, and carefully explained to Xin Weijie and Kang qianjue: "although Jinfeng Valley is a Jedi for the military, it has golden wind grass that can make up for the practitioners, and it would be better if we could get the eggs of lightning python. It will be of great use to my future practice. "


    ¡­¡­


    "What does he want to do?"


    In the mud covered with reeds, she noticed that the direction of Lin Xi and the Ranger had changed, and the female zither player in red shirt stopped, took out the military map in surprise, just glanced at it, and she understood Lin Xi''s intention, sighed, "it''s really your first brother He actually turned the game of the great man into a practice. He even thought about the melting of soul above the national scholar''s accomplishments in the future... "


    There is only one thin female student in the black robe like the eternal night beside the female zither player in the red shirt. There is no Tong Wei''s presence. After her sigh, there is no response, but she knows that this powerful Windrunner must be able to hear it.

 Volume 8 Chapter 22

    Lin Xi is the natural choice of qingluan college.


    and different from all the previous Tianxuan, he was listed as the secret of Tianshu level by Vice President Xia. In addition, he was recommended to qingluan college by the eldest princess, and was brilliant in the confrontation with thunder college. Therefore, he had an early intersection with such an unattainable existence as the eldest princess, Emperor Yunqin and vice president Xia for ordinary monks in the world.


    So many things that he didn''t understand even the proverbs were very clear in his heart.


    Where not to practice.


    For Lin Xi, since he came to such a magnificent world, his life is a practice.


    ... ...


    Lin Xi stands at a flat round earth hole which is more than half of the height of a person and needs to bow to enter.


    He kept chewing a cane like straw, chewing out all the juice in it, and then spitting the residue in the nearby black mud pond.


    He was surrounded by an unusually thick sisal weed, and a strange tree with pale golden leaves.


    The great wilderness is a place where wildness and death are intertwined. Even a clear water source that can be directly drunk is hard to find.


    If ordinary people are thrown here, even if there is no cave brute, even if he will find puddles everywhere on the ground, he will find no water that can be imported, but for practitioners, it is also heaven.


    Many plants like taro can provide enough drinking water, and many herbs only grow in the rotten mud of dahuanze are of great benefit to practitioners.


    At the moment, Lin Xi is chewing a straw with a purple skin. The juice is like the strange taste of garlic juice mixed with brown sugar. Although it''s tasteless, it''s a tonic with the same effect as laojiangtuan in the records of qingluan University. He entered Jinfeng valley with the aim of golden wind grass and lightning Python eggs, but only a short distance from the valley entrance, he found six extremely rare black garlic sugarcane plants in other parts of Yunqin.


    He has been in the deep part of Jinfeng Valley, which is really desolate. The dense growth of Jinfeng is as high as five or six meters, just in line with the ground outside.


    The flat and round earth cave he found has a very tight wall, many copper coin sized seals and a slight golden yellow color. This is exactly the scale and soil on the body of the lightning Python when it enters and exits the cave. Some golden body fluids permeate the soil and form, which is the most typical characteristic of the lightning Python cave in the record.


    Lightning Python itself is the research object of many places of practice. Many runes in this world are researched by practitioners who study the method of gathering spirit and vitality of monsters and beasts. The horror of the lightning Python lies in the fact that the scales of its body can emit enough electric light to turn people into coke like the soul soldiers. But lightning pythons also have very weak periods, every time they molt or lay eggs.


    In the course of spiritual sacrifice department in qingluan college, Lin Xi remembers very clearly that the life span of lightning Python is about 40 years, but it needs to molt 13 times in its life, each molt lasts for one month, while the adult lightning Python is hermaphroditic, and each year it will produce an egg of lightning Python. It will take two months to hatch the egg, and it may not succeed. A lightning Python can successfully breed more than three lightning pythons in its lifetime, which is considered as high yield.


    Therefore, a lightning Python may be in a weak period for one or two months in a year. For ordinary practitioners, it is impossible to judge whether the lightning Python in the snake cave is in a weak period or a period of looking at strength, and they dare not enter the exploration at all.


    The snake cave of the lightning Python is very precious for practitioners.


    The first one is the lightning Python itself. The scales of the adult lightning Python can be used to refine the soul soldier armor, which is very strong and tough. At the same time, it can trigger a powerful electric light like its own rune.


    The second is the golden wind grass. Actually, Lin Xi, Xin Weijie and Kang qianjue mentioned this kind of herb, which is only a fern leaf plant growing in the snake cave of the lightning python, where the lightning Python is located. The nutrients needed for the growth of this plant are some components of the slime on the lightning python.


    The third thing is the egg of the lightning python. When the practitioner''s accomplishments are above the level of national scholar, he can use the spirit melting cultivation method to extract the strength of a monster cub and integrate it into his own soul power. If the spirit melting is successful and he gives full play, it is equivalent to adding the strength of a spirit melting monster.


    Lin Xi''s accomplishments at this moment are still far away from the national scholar level. He doesn''t know any spiritual cultivation methods, but he has learned this from some books about cultivation. If you can get the snake egg of a lightning python, you can not only melt your soul in the future, but also have another choice Like spiritual sacrifice, try to see if you can accept it and become the servant of the practitioner.


    The number of monsters is very rare, and it''s only in such dangerous places as dahuanze, biluoling and qianxiashan, which are very dangerous for practitioners. It''s hard to hunt them, and it''s even harder to get young.


    However, Lin Xi has abilities that other practitioners do not have.


    Other practitioners are absolutely afraid to enter the snake cave of the lightning python, because they are not sure whether there is a lightning Python in it or not. They are not sure whether the lightning Python is the most powerful or weak.


    In the narrow snake cave, it''s hard for the practitioner to use his hands and feet and give full play to his usual fighting power, but different from Lin Xi, he has a chance to try.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi didn''t observe for a long time. After chewing the last piece of black garlic cane that was hard to eat but full and useful for cultivation, he began to calculate the time and then bent down to drill into the oblate cave in front of him.


    There is no turning point in this snake cave, but it is extremely deep. After three stops, it has not seen the bottom at all. It seems that it still spreads forward endlessly.


    Lin Xi''s speed of advance is much faster than when he first entered. Suddenly, his steps are slowed down again.


    The oblate earth hole in the front becomes slightly open, but there are many scattered white bones on the ground.


    Lin Xi''s face was a little dignified, and he gently pulled out the long sword of the morning light, but his speed of progress did not slow down at all.


    Just a few more steps forward, he suddenly opened up in front of him, and an oval "room" appeared.


    A small hill of white bones occupies a small part of the floor of the oval "room".


    In the gap between the white bones, there are many fluffy weeds, among which there are several clusters of golden ferns, but they occupied his sight for the first time.


    This is the snake cave of the lightning python. Those clumps are the golden wind grass that is very useful for Lin Xi''s cultivation.


    The growth time of these tufts of golden wind grass is not short. There are more than 30 leaves in total, which is enough to excite Lin Xi. However, Lin Xi''s brow is slightly frowned at the moment.


    Because according to the records, there is a way for the lightning Python to enter and exit, but at the moment, on his right side, at the end of the snake cave, there is a oblate hole.


    Lin Xi is a Windrunner. His perception of the flow of wind is more than that of ordinary practitioners. At the moment, he feels that there is a little wind flowing in the oblate hole, which shows that it is indeed another exit.


    But this is obviously not in line with the habit of lightning python.


    In the middle of doubt, he heard a slight sound coming from the oblate hole.


    It sounds like someone is eating boiled eggs in the distance.


    ***

 Volume 8 Chapter 23

    Lin Xi is the natural choice of qingluan college.


    and different from all the previous Tianxuan, he was listed as the secret of Tianshu level by Vice President Xia. In addition, he was recommended to qingluan college by the eldest princess, and was brilliant in the confrontation with thunder college. Therefore, he had an early intersection with such an unattainable existence as the eldest princess, Emperor Yunqin and vice president Xia for ordinary monks in the world.


    So many things that he didn''t understand even the proverbs were very clear in his heart.


    Where not to practice.


    For Lin Xi, since he came to such a magnificent world, his life is a practice.


    ... ...


    Lin Xi stands at a flat round earth hole which is more than half of the height of a person and needs to bow to enter.


    He kept chewing a cane like straw, chewing out all the juice in it, and then spitting the residue in the nearby black mud pond.


    He was surrounded by an unusually thick sisal weed, and a strange tree with pale golden leaves.


    The great wilderness is a place where wildness and death are intertwined. Even a clear water source that can be directly drunk is hard to find.


    If ordinary people are thrown here, even if there is no cave brute, even if he will find puddles everywhere on the ground, he will find no water that can be imported, but for practitioners, it is also heaven.


    Many plants like taro can provide enough drinking water, and many herbs only grow in the rotten mud of dahuanze are of great benefit to practitioners.


    At the moment, Lin Xi is chewing a straw with a purple skin. The juice is like the strange taste of garlic juice mixed with brown sugar. Although it''s tasteless, it''s a tonic with the same effect as laojiangtuan in the records of qingluan University. He entered Jinfeng valley with the aim of golden wind grass and lightning Python eggs, but only a short distance from the valley entrance, he found six extremely rare black garlic sugarcane plants in other parts of Yunqin.


    He has been in the deep part of Jinfeng Valley, which is really desolate. The dense growth of Jinfeng is as high as five or six meters, just in line with the ground outside.


    The flat and round earth cave he found has a very tight wall, many copper coin sized seals and a slight golden yellow color. This is exactly the scale and soil on the body of the lightning Python when it enters and exits the cave. Some golden body fluids permeate the soil and form, which is the most typical characteristic of the lightning Python cave in the record.


    Lightning Python itself is the research object of many places of practice. Many runes in this world are researched by practitioners who study the method of gathering spirit and vitality of monsters and beasts. The horror of the lightning Python lies in the fact that the scales of its body can emit enough electric light to turn people into coke like the soul soldiers. But lightning pythons also have very weak periods, every time they molt or lay eggs.


    In the course of spiritual sacrifice department in qingluan college, Lin Xi remembers very clearly that the life span of lightning Python is about 40 years, but it needs to molt 13 times in its life, each molt lasts for one month, while the adult lightning Python is hermaphroditic, and each year it will produce an egg of lightning Python. It will take two months to hatch the egg, and it may not succeed. A lightning Python can successfully breed more than three lightning pythons in its lifetime, which is considered as high yield.


    Therefore, a lightning Python may be in a weak period for one or two months in a year. For ordinary practitioners, it is impossible to judge whether the lightning Python in the snake cave is in a weak period or a period of looking at strength, and they dare not enter the exploration at all.


    The snake cave of the lightning Python is very precious for practitioners.


    The first one is the lightning Python itself. The scales of the adult lightning Python can be used to refine the soul soldier armor, which is very strong and tough. At the same time, it can trigger a powerful electric light like its own rune.


    The second is the golden wind grass. Actually, Lin Xi, Xin Weijie and Kang qianjue mentioned this kind of herb, which is only a fern leaf plant growing in the snake cave of the lightning python, where the lightning Python is located. The nutrients needed for the growth of this plant are some components of the slime on the lightning python.


    The third thing is the egg of the lightning python. When the practitioner''s accomplishments are above the level of national scholar, he can use the spirit melting cultivation method to extract the strength of a monster cub and integrate it into his own soul power. If the spirit melting is successful and he gives full play, it is equivalent to adding the strength of a spirit melting monster.


    Lin Xi''s accomplishments at this moment are still far away from the national scholar level. He doesn''t know any spiritual cultivation methods, but he has learned this from some books about cultivation. If you can get the snake egg of a lightning python, you can not only melt your soul in the future, but also have another choice Like spiritual sacrifice, try to see if you can accept it and become the servant of the practitioner.


    The number of monsters is very rare, and it''s only in such dangerous places as dahuanze, biluoling and qianxiashan, which are very dangerous for practitioners. It''s hard to hunt them, and it''s even harder to get young.


    However, Lin Xi has abilities that other practitioners do not have.


    Other practitioners are absolutely afraid to enter the snake cave of the lightning python, because they are not sure whether there is a lightning Python in it or not. They are not sure whether the lightning Python is the most powerful or weak.


    In the narrow snake cave, it''s hard for the practitioner to use his hands and feet and give full play to his usual fighting power, but different from Lin Xi, he has a chance to try.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi didn''t observe for a long time. After chewing the last piece of black garlic cane that was hard to eat but full and useful for cultivation, he began to calculate the time and then bent down to drill into the oblate cave in front of him.


    There is no turning point in this snake cave, but it is extremely deep. After three stops, it has not seen the bottom at all. It seems that it still spreads forward endlessly.


    Lin Xi''s speed of advance is much faster than when he first entered. Suddenly, his steps are slowed down again.


    The oblate earth hole in the front becomes slightly open, but there are many scattered white bones on the ground.


    Lin Xi''s face was a little dignified, and he gently pulled out the long sword of the morning light, but his speed of progress did not slow down at all.


    Just a few more steps forward, he suddenly opened up in front of him, and an oval "room" appeared.


    A small hill of white bones occupies a small part of the floor of the oval "room".


    In the gap between the white bones, there are many fluffy weeds, among which there are several clusters of golden ferns, but they occupied his sight for the first time.


    This is the snake cave of the lightning python. Those clumps are the golden wind grass that is very useful for Lin Xi''s cultivation.


    The growth time of these tufts of golden wind grass is not short. There are more than 30 leaves in total, which is enough to excite Lin Xi. However, Lin Xi''s brow is slightly frowned at the moment.


    Because according to the records, there is a way for the lightning Python to enter and exit, but at the moment, on his right side, at the end of the snake cave, there is a oblate hole.


    Lin Xi is a Windrunner. His perception of the flow of wind is more than that of ordinary practitioners. At the moment, he feels that there is a little wind flowing in the oblate hole, which shows that it is indeed another exit.


    But this is obviously not in line with the habit of lightning python.


    In the middle of doubt, he heard a slight sound coming from the oblate hole.


    It sounds like someone is eating boiled eggs in the distance.


    ***

 Volume 8 Chapter 24

    Because there is still time, Lin Xi has no hesitation. After pulling several clumps of golden wind grass out of the white bone pile, he uses the extremely fast speed to walk through the flat round earth hole where the breeze flows in.


    The sound of slight peeling becomes clearer in this extremely quiet environment.


    Lin Xi''s steps suddenly stopped, his body slightly tightened in an instant.


    In front of him appeared a huge cave like Longguang grottoes.


    The cave is obviously excavated by man. There are some obvious traces of man-made excavation on the walls. However, on the top of the cave, there are countless roots and many vines, some of which have tiny gaps between roots and soil, some of which have weak light penetration, and some of the water drops drop down along these roots and vines.


    There are many broad leaved plants with green onions on the semi wet and semi dry ground.


    It''s not like walking into an underground cave, but rather into a rainforest.


    The walls and top of the cave seem to be riddled with roots, but every piece of soil is firmly fixed by these roots.


    The sound comes from the center of the cave.


    On the ground with a radius of about 10 meters, several meters of hay was artificially laid. The cave top above the hay was strangely free of any roots and vines, because there was no water drop directly. Except for the part contacting the ground, the rest of the hay was very dry and clear.


    On the top of these hay, there are five and a half people high eggs, and their shells are like pale yellow copper skin.


    At the moment, one of the eggshells has cracked.


    There is a huge pale yellow beetle arched a head out of the crack and is slowly nibbling at the eggshell.


    The shell must be very hard, and the jaw teeth of the beetle must be more tenacious, according to the many powdery stones that fall between the shell and the beetle''s jaws.


    Just broken out of the shell, nature is still a larva.


    The beetle in the eggshell is the size of a millstone, even though it will no longer grow.


    He had never seen such a large beetle, not even the record of it.


    However, Lin Xi didn''t pay much attention to the giant beetle coming out of the broken shell at the moment, but his eyes stayed on the left side about ten steps away from the giant beetle coming out of the broken shell.


    There, dozens of vines tangled together, but there was a breath that made him feel extremely dangerous.


    A little wet green vines suddenly trembled slightly, and the things inside seemed to have found the arrival of Linxi.


    Suddenly, there was an uncontrollable cough.


    The cough was very slight, but it fell in Lin Xi''s ear, but it made him breathe slightly. "Who are you?" Lin Xi stared at the green vine motionless and asked aloud.


    "You have sent so many troops and practitioners just to deal with me Who else do you want to ask me? "


    A woman''s voice rang. It was cold and full of anger, sadness and cold killing.


    The tangled vines spread like green threads, revealing the inner people.


    Then he saw a small green blouse like Bian Linghan.


    Green blouse female eyebrows are picturesque, her eyes are green, her hair is green.


    Lin Xi was surprised and raised his eyebrows slowly.


    Then he saw the anger, sadness, helplessness, determination and killing in the eyes of the girl in the green shirt.


    "So many movements of our dragon and snake side Army Death warrant... So many acupoints are attacking desperately, just for you? " Lin Xi was shocked and looked at the young girl. He said, "who are you?"


    Hearing Lin Xi''s shock and blurting out "so many acupoints are desperately attacking", the anger and sadness in the eyes of green pupil''s daughter are more.


    "We are the enemy."


    She looked at Lin Xi and said this.


    With this sentence, all the anger, sadness and helplessness in her green eyes turned into the coldest murderous intention.


    Her body floated out of the scattered green vines.


    A very majestic breath for Lin Xi rises from her sleeve.


    Lin Xi is still in a state of great shock. He doesn''t know what the identity of this woman is. He can make the whole Yunqin military mobilize the army to enter the wilderness regardless of death and injury, and make so many caves rush to rescue, even with the sacrifice of the brigade. He just wants to make a small gap under the arrangement of the Yunqin army, so that the Yunqin army can''t mobilize the army to fill the gap Up


    Because of the pure emotions in the girl''s eyes, he didn''t even have much hostility to the girl. However, at this moment, the girl can''t help but say that she is going to take action directly, which makes him have no choice at all.


    He knew that the cultivation realm of the other side was too much higher than his own, and he could not be the opponent of the other side at all, so he didn''t have any nonsense or any hesitation. When his bright eyes were shining brightly, he gave up the idea of a fight completely, and his slightly stretched body was as straight back as before He jumped out like a arrow, and in the moment of landing his feet, he completed a turn and ran desperately in the passage where he could not stand completely.


    Only in the moment of Linxi landing and turning around, the green pupil girl has arrived at the hole.


    Lin Xi''s behavior of running away without fighting made her face more angry. She resisted the impulse of hissing, but the breath on her body was several times more violent. Her hands were bright like the moon, and the air in the passage was pressed by the huge force like an invisible spear, which extended rapidly to Lin Xi''s back, large and large The earth is constantly collapsed by the earthquake, and then it is smashed by the air which is spewing rapidly.


    Lin Xi felt the terrible pressure coming from behind. In his perception, behind him was just like a lightning python with a bigger body than this hole, roaring and breaking through the earth. However, he did not give up the opportunity for the precious and powerful practitioner far beyond his cultivation to fight against the enemy directly. His long sword swung out and kept cutting into the top of the cave However, there is no stop in the running forward.


    The massive collapse of the original solid cave top was still shattered by the bright moon in the hands of the green pupil girl, unable to bury her in the passage. However, she could no longer control the mood in her heart, making a very low and sharp sharp hiss, and two extremely unhealthy flushes appeared on her face.


    Her green pupil and long green hair all gave out the emerald green brilliance in this moment.


    With Lin Xi''s state at the moment, it is hard to detect and understand the force that permeates the surrounding air and the surrounding soil along her left five fingers that vibrate sharply.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi is still running fast and calculating time carefully and accurately in his mind.


    Even if he just escaped, under the pressure of the breath and strength of the cultivator of the other level, his spiritual concentration and the stimulation of his soul and body potential were no less than those of the cave savage warriors in wartime.


    This is practice, and he has enough time.


    At this time, however, there was a strange sound in the land in front of him.


    An inexplicable force twined and bound his feet, which made his fast forward body lose its balance in a moment, and hurtled out.


    Lin Xi''s instinctive feet fought hard and heard several cracking sounds, but he couldn''t get out of the shackles of his feet. At the moment when he was about to crash into the ground, he turned his body reluctantly. What he saw was that his mind was shocked. He couldn''t even make the next emergency action. His shoulders fell hard and a wave of mud broke out.


    Twining and binding his feet, all the way to his knees, there are countless thin roots stretching out from the ground.


    Under the control of an invisible force, the roots of these plants have become not only lifelike, but also stronger and stronger than usual.


    "Boom!"


    Just as he dashed to the ground and saw what was wrapped around his feet, all the mud behind him was crushed and turned into a torrent of dust, which hit him hard and made him unable to move. His chest was so stuffy that he would vomit blood.


    Green pupil girl is in the back of this dust torrent. Her whole body is not stained with dust. The light green light on her hair makes her face more delicate and bright.


    "Even if it''s a national I''m afraid there is no such practice at all. The practitioners above the scholars could have been so powerful. "


    Unable to breathe, even by the dust flow and become extremely thick air pressure for a while unable to move in Lin Xi heart wry smile, ready to use their own ability to escape.


    However, at this time, it seems like a green lotus floating in front of Linxi''s green pupil girl suddenly fell to the ground, a mouthful of blood out of her mouth uncontrolled.


    Lin Xi''s eyes could not be opened, but he felt the change.


    With his eyes closed, the pale blue sword in his hand came out, cutting off the thin roots at his feet, and the whole man rolled out and stood up.


    The tearing pain in her chest and lungs and the feeling that Dantian''s soul power was going to break up completely filled her body. With extreme anger, her whole body trembled slightly.


    "You are shameless."


    She looked at Lin Xi, who was trying to open her eyes, and couldn''t help cursing the three words.


    After taking a dust bath, Lin Xi, who couldn''t speak of his disheartened face, couldn''t feel his head. He spewed up the dust in his mouth and said inexplicably: "where am I shameless?"


    "I''ve never seen Yunqin practitioners run like you without fighting, and they also use this method to cut down the passage." The green pupil girl scolds fiercely.


    "Poof!"


    Lin Xi couldn''t help laughing. "Knowing that I can''t beat you, can I just stand and wait for death if I don''t run?"


    "It seems that you haven''t met enough practitioners of Yun Qin, and here All of them should be military practitioners. They should be better than me, and they all want to catch you desperately. That''s why you don''t think Yunqin practitioners will escape. " Looking at the green pupil girl trembling all over, Lin Xi sympathized and said: "you want to kill me by Jue lie''s means because you have been hurt so badly. I didn''t expect to do this As a result, in order not to let me escape, you have affected the injury. "


    "Who are you? What do the military of Yunqin want to do to encircle you so desperately? " Looking at the green pupil girl''s look, Lin Xi sees her present

 Volume 8 Chapter 25

    Green pupil girl still did not answer any questions of Lin Xi.


    the turbid air just calmed down in the passage suddenly vibrated violently again. With a murmur of her voice, her body broke the air in front of her and came to Lin Xi like an arrow out of the line.


    Lin Xi didn''t feel the powerful and powerful breath of soul power. He knew that the injury in the other party''s body would not allow her to call soul power continuously. However, the sound of breaking the air and neighing at this moment made Lin Xi most directly feel that even though it was only the strength of the body, it was still very terrible for him.


    It is also a rare experience for Lin Xi to personally experience the physical strength of high-level practitioners.


    Every muscle of his body vibrated in an instant, and his eyes were fixed on the dark shadow that was suddenly attacking him in the hands of the green pupil girl.


    "Hiss!"


    The sword in his hand flew out at an astonishing speed, and accurately cut the black shadow in the green pupil girl''s hand.


    "When!" There was a bang and sparks were all over the place.


    Green pupil girl hand is a bright moon like color ring.


    Lin Xi made a groan, and the bone between his fingers and wrist made a sound like a bone crack.


    He didn''t insist on it. The morning light sword swung back, but at the same time, his left hand also swung out. The green dagger in his hand was cut on the moon like ring when his whole body was slightly inclined.


    The emerald green dagger is still shaken open, the moon like ring is still breaking through the sky, but Lin Xi, leaning back and leaning slightly, rolls back and forth in an obviously unbalanced position.


    The ring in the green pupil girl''s hand did not fall on Lin Xi''s chest, but fell on the empty place.


    Green pupil girl angrily coughed up, and coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    She didn''t know that Lin Xi''s Dodge action came from qingluan''s 24 moves and long-term sharpening of the sense of balance. She also didn''t know that Lin Xi''s double sword attack came from Chen feirong''s sword technique. But she felt that the sword technique that used the rapid mobilization of soul power to kill the strength of her own ring and the body method of dodge were extremely ingenious.


    She did not expect that a man of practice who has not yet broken through the great soul Division has such combat power.


    "You can''t kill me."


    Just after receiving a stroke, Lin Xi''s arms trembled slightly, and sweat appeared on his forehead, but his bright eyes showed a confident look. He looked at the angry eyes and the blood on the corner of her mouth of the green pupil girl, shook his head seriously, and said: "your realm is far above me, you should know better than me, without the support of soul power, the strength will be exhausted Soon, and your body injury, also need more soul power, need you not to violent action If you don''t get hurt to this extent, you should be able to kill me easily with only one finger, but not now. "


    Hearing Lin Xi''s words, the green pupil girl''s mouth corner shed a trace of blood again.


    She bit her lips tightly and broke them.


    Lin Xi takes a step back and is alert.


    However, what made him slightly shocked was that the pretty green pupils were filled with more angry and miserable young girls, but they were biting their lips tightly, not saying a word, and quickly retreated.


    Lin Xi is surprised to catch up immediately.


    The green pupil girl stopped in front of the haystack in the middle of the cave.


    Lin Xi is twenty steps away from the green pupil girl. The green pupil girl suddenly turns around. Lin Xi stops and is on guard.


    But she didn''t do it.


    Lin Xi was even more surprised when he saw that half of the body of the beetle had come out behind the green pupil girl. What made him slightly awe struck was that the legs of the beetle were like a huge sickle with a handle, even harder than the carapace on his body, even shining with a metallic luster.


    "Ka", a soft sound.


    Another egg cracked, and then there was the unimaginable sound of devouring the eggshell.


    Lin Xi suddenly felt stupid.


    Of course, this kind of egg can''t be made out of nothing without any reason. Naturally, this kind of beetle makes it out of eggs. The beetle that can produce such a big egg, of course, has a bigger body. It will never look like the beetle in the egg when I first saw it, and subconsciously think that the beetle is big enough It''s scary even if it doesn''t last long.


    "You want to wait for these monsters to deal with me?" Lin Xi couldn''t help asking.


    Green robed girl thinks Lin Xi is stupid too. Since she is the enemy, why should she answer his question? And she didn''t know that Lin Xi just broke into this place because of lightning python. She thought that the Yunqin military was not confused by some of her means, and firmly locked her real hiding area with amazing speed. She had already started a close search in this area. In her opinion, Yunqin, a young low-level practitioner, is the stupidest thing to talk nonsense here instead of going out to report information immediately.


    In addition, considering that so many cave savage soldiers died for her, she managed to escape here, but was still found. Her heart was even colder, her body hurt more, and it was impossible to say anything to the man in front of her.


    So she just looked at Lin Xi angrily and coldly, full of killing intention, and didn''t say a word.


    Lin Xi, who couldn''t get an answer, only looked at the big eggs with helplessness and fear.


    He saw that the eggshell itself should be an excellent nutrient for these young beetles. At the beginning, the beetle didn''t eat fast, but at the moment, the beetle that first came out and had protruded half of its body was eating more and more vigorously. The speed of eating was amazing. Almost every breath time, several pieces of eggshell were swallowed.


    Around the time, "Ka", "Ka" and "Ka", the other three eggs also split one after another.


    "What kind of beetle is this?"


    Lin Xi saw that the body of these beetles was almost growing at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the eggshell of the first beetle was all cracked It is propped up by the body that it has grown to the point where the eggshell can''t hold it.


    This kind of beetle doesn''t have the appearance of molting at all, but the whole body is growing rapidly. Under the smooth body like a round stone, there are eight increasingly amazing saw legs.


    However, what surprised him even more was that the beetle seemed to be very docile, not only showing little to the green pupil girl, but also taking him as the air. At the same time, it began to devour the broken eggshell, and began to devour the dry grass of several meters under it.


    In addition, the four beetles that hatched later noticed that the delicious food had been robbed, and the speed of biting the eggshell had also increased significantly.


    Green pupil girl suddenly moved to the haystack, picked up a dozen pieces of thick eggshell, then moved down again, stopped Lin Xi''s movement with her eyes.


    In this process, the five beetles have no green pupil girls.


    Lin Xi swallowed her mouth and couldn''t help touching her stomach.


    In the outside, the juice of black garlic cane has filled his stomach, and the extremely bad taste has controlled his appetite. He is not hungry at all now. He can''t help but have such a subtle action, because these giant beetles can eat too much and eat too fast.


    After eating most of the eggshells, the eating speed of the five giant beetles can only be described by the wind and the clouds. Each giant beetle devours hay, just like 17 or 18 people are forking up a large group of hay with a fork and stuffing it into its mouth.


    Unconsciously, the five beetles are at least as long as an adult man.


    ¡­¡­


    The thickness of the hay is dropping rapidly.


    "Won''t you die if you eat like this?"


    Suddenly, seeing the huge body that these giant beetles are still growing up, looking at the eight extremely powerful legs of the saw blade, and thinking of the lizard that was shot out of the ground and killed by himself, Lin Xi just muttered, "that lizard Is it the giant beetle that digs and walks underground? "


    "This is the place where you raised this kind of giant beetle?" . because this is the place where lightning Python exists. Generally, the Yunqin army will not enter. If you put the place where the giant beetle is raised, it will be safer. "


    The scenes in the cave became inexplicably strange and interesting.


    Lin Xi talks to the green pupil girl like a monk in Tang Dynasty, but the green pupil girl is like a monkey king with Guanyin present. She hates to strangle Lin Xi, but she can''t do it. She can only look at Lin Xi more angrily.


    A stink began to fill the cave.


    After eating all the hay, the five giant beetles began to excrete. They excreted the stinking dry feces like black stones, which finally stopped Lin Xi''s breath.


    Green pupil girl''s face was even colder. She walked slowly to these giant beetles that were several times her size, reached out to rub the head of one of them, and put an egg shell in front of the giant beetle''s mouth.


    At once, the beetle swallowed the eggshell with a very fast speed.


    Green pupil girl took out another piece, and five giant beetles came together with the agility completely inconsistent with the huge body. Even Lin Xi felt the desire of these five giant beetles.


    However, the green pupil girl did not shrink her hand. She jumped on the head of the giant beetle in front of her, held the eggshell, and extended her hand towards a hole in front of her.


    The giant beetle tried to raise its head, but it could not reach the eggshell in her hand, nor could it lift the green pupil girl down. Instead, eight extremely powerful long legs were desperately waving forward, all the way forward.


    Eight long legs quickly cut into the earth.


    Big pieces of soil, like tofu, were dug up by the beetle and left behind.


    Green pupil girl slightly crouches on the giant beetle, so as not to be hit by the excavated soil. At the same time, the eggshell in her hand is closer to the head of the giant beetle.


    Under the guidance of the light, this beetle and the four beetles behind him, with the green pupil girl''s fingers, move forward very quickly and cheerfully.


    A huge passage, in the underground fast forward.


    Lin Xi did not hesitate, but also jumped on the back of a beetle, watching the mud around him pass by his head and body at a very fast speed, which felt tense and exciting.

 Volume 8 Chapter 26

    The deep and huge passage extends continuously in the underground.


    green pupil felt that the beetle of the giant beetle was already slightly hot, and the tiny beetles had been sprayed with tiny bubbles. She knew that the giant beetle, which had not yet fully grown, had reached the limit. The next step was to consume the life of the giant beetle.


    The green pupil girl, who is familiar with the meek and stupid nature of this giant beetle, is extremely intolerant. However, she knows that she must persist. She can''t let the acupoints that have been sacrificed for her be white, and can''t let more acupoints be sacrificed for her.


    She pinched the eggshell in her hand, so tightly that the edge of the hard eggshell fell into the flesh of her hand and cut a blood mark.


    waited until the big mouth of the giant beetle was finally blocked by a thick green foam, and even breathing became interrupted. It was not known how many green pupil that had been passing through the underground.


    Five giant beetles came out of the ground and exhausted themselves. They could not move their huge and bulky bodies any more.


    Outside is a very dense plantain woodland, full of green, moist water vapor condensation on the plantain leaves, dripping, like a light rain.


    In the verdant setting off, the girl with green eyes is like an elf, which is breathtaking.


    When jumping off the beetle''s back, there were tears like pearls in her green pupils, which fell on the beetle''s hot back armor and made a slight hiss, which soon turned into a few light white Qi and disappeared without trace.


    She took out all the eggshells and sent them to the mouths of each of the five beetles.


    Five giant beetles chew the eggshells and move their bodies. Even Lin Xi can feel the joy and satisfaction of the five giant beetles. Then Lin Xi sees that the five giant beetles die in joy and satisfaction. The scalded giant body slowly becomes cold. The water drops from the banana leaves on the top of the head fall on the giant beetles, no longer emitting a light white air, but It becomes a clear stream of water, flowing down the pale yellow back armor.


    Lin Xi was silent, not for anything else, but for the power of human nature he felt at that moment.


    However, he still did not know his identity, only knew that it could not be a green pupil girl, but did not give him any aftertaste time.


    She still didn''t say anything, just resolutely raised her head and looked at Lin Xi. Then her body shattered the water drop from above and swept to Lin Xi.


    There was no room for her to turn around.


    Her strike was bright. The moon like ring in her hand broke through the wind and hit Lin Xi''s chest straight.


    Simple and direct, but it''s hard to resist because of pure speed.


    because it was too fast, Albert could only make the same reaction as before. The morning light sword on his right hand was shot out, and struck with the ring of the moon in an instant.


    However, different from the last time, at the moment when the two soul soldiers were in contact, the bright moon like ring flashed slightly, and a huge breath that made Lin Xi hard to breathe suddenly erupted. Lin Xi couldn''t even close the sword quickly, and the tiger''s mouth was torn by the trembling terrorist force on the hilt.


    The dagger of his left hand couldn''t cut the moon like ring accurately. Fortunately, his body was also shaken off the ground by the most terrible force he had met so far, and flew back. This gave him some time. When his left hand released the dagger directly, it was placed on the nearly unconscious right hand, and became a cross.


    "When!"


    The bright moon like ring in the green pupil girl''s hand, with a trace of soul power and body momentum she forcibly called, pressed on his arm.


    In the face of the real threat of death, Lin Xi''s perception was also oppressed to an unprecedented level. In this very small time, he felt the deformation of the arm guards on his hands. In order not to let the arms of his hands break directly, he bowed back, his hands retreated with a very quick release, and let the bright moon ring in the hands of the green pupil girl press his arms on him.


    "Ka..."


    The speed of Lin Xi''s flying back suddenly increased. The left rib part he was pressed on made a sound of bone crack. He sank down and broke several ribs. A blood gushed out of his mouth like a waterfall.


    Green pupil girl''s toes point to the ground, forcibly continue to catch up with Lin Xi''s back inverted body, but her body is also slightly stiff, the body even the wounds buried by fanda battle also made her open mouth to spray a blood mist.


    Her face was dyed red by the blood from Lin Xi, and Lin Xi''s dusty face was covered with the blood from her.


    Lin Xi lands, rolls out and stands up.


    Green pupil girl landing, take a step, stop.


    Both of them were unable to perform violent movements for a while because of their injuries.


    Although this moment''s silent fight is not brilliant for the fight between practitioners, the blood flowing from each other on their faces makes the fight between the two people seem extremely heroic and miserable.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, there is a short silence in the plantain forest, which is not even known where the forest is located in the great wilderness.


    The first one is still green pupil girl.


    Her feet again stepped on the ground alternately at a frequency that was hard to see, and the whole personification became a green shadow, rushing to Linxi where the swords of her hands had fallen.


    Lin Xi''s feet also stepped heavily on the ground, but his whole body was sliding up against a banana tree behind him.


    "Poof!"


    The trunk of the banana tree with the thickness of the bucket is completely broken, and the hit part becomes countless pieces of broken blue and white whiskers, which are scattered out.


    Lin Xi''s hands pulled on the banana tree that fell forward. With this force, he carried the banana tree on his back, and his feet stepped on the head of the green pupil girl.


    The moon like ring of green pupil girl''s right hand is too late to withdraw. Her white left hand becomes a fist, and she hits up and lands on the foot of Linxi.


    Her strength of one hand is stronger than that of Lin Xi''s feet, but Lin Xi is still carrying a heavy banana tree.


    This banana tree, which was deeply cut into the crisp trunk by Lin Xi''s hands and backhand, and pulled down, is now like Lin Xi''s weight.


    "Pa!"


    An unusually dull air blast came from her fist and the soles of Lin Xi''s feet.


    Lin Xi''s body is shaking, so is her body.


    All the water drops on the plantain tree on Linxi''s back flew out like a giant umbrella rotating in the rainy day.


    Green pupil girl''s body is very tenacious standing up, her feet are one foot into the soil, but she can''t bear the force of pressure at last, and a mouthful of blood is gushing out of her mouth. One side of her body rolls out in a bad posture.


    Lin Xi''s body also grew up in the air. At the moment when the plantain tree on his back smashed him into the soil, he turned over and rolled with all his strength. When he forcibly stood up from the ground, he was only a few steps away from the plantain tree that smashed on the ground.


    His face was very pale, he coughed a little, his throat was full of blood.


    "Although I lack the experience of fighting with a man of practice like you, even if I know that I can''t use old moves in the face of an opponent like you, I still can''t avoid you if you force me to take them." However, Lin Xi tried to make a sound and looked at the green pupil girl with blood dripping freely from the corner of her mouth. "But you really don''t know how to fight. It seems that you didn''t have much experience of life and death fighting before you achieved such accomplishments. You don''t know how to fight So in the current situation, if you can kill me, your injury will be so serious that you will die in this forest. It is impossible to walk out. Do we have to separate life and death? "


    Lin Xi can''t be killed in a row, which makes the green pupil girl more angry and desperate. At the moment, Lin Xi''s words make her feel extremely humiliated, so she can''t help but hissing crazily: "is there another way to choose besides separating life and death? You are a soldier of Yun Qin. Tell me, have you ever killed Xue man? "


    Lin Xi looks at her, spits out a mouthful of blood, nods.


    "They are my friends. Your hands are covered with my friend''s blood. Don''t I avenge them?" The green pupil girl''s tone was extremely quick and sharp to express her anger since seeing Lin Xi. "Do we have other choices besides life and death?"


    Lin Xi frowned, looked at her and said seriously, "this is war."


    "The war between Yun Qin and Xue man began decades ago." Lin Xi coughed softly and said: "no matter where I started Yun Qin wants to enter the great wilderness, while Xue man wants to cross the dragon and snake mountains. There is no right or wrong in this war. I''m in Yunqin. My parents and sister are all in the dragon snake mountain. Naturally, I don''t want to kill them. Naturally, I don''t want those worthy of respect to die under the blade of Xue man soldiers. People like me have no ability to change the war at all. They have no choice. "


    "But you?" Looking at the green pupil girl, Lin Xi''s voice suddenly became heavy: "although you don''t tell me who you are, you''re not a brat at all. Why are you involved in this war? And since the whole Yunqin military is affected by you, it shows that you have the ability to change the war. If I guessed right now, you should be the one who made the cave change this spring. This war is inevitable, but people can choose. "


    "Choose?"


    Green pupil girl looked at Lin Xi, she saw the difference between Lin Xi and some general Yun Qin she had met before, and also felt the meaning of Lin Xi''s words, but she sneered with sarcasm, "how to choose? Let go of hatred, and peace talks? You are right. I do have the ability to slightly change the war. The power of Yun Qin is not what I knew before, but you are just a little general who is not even qualified to know my identity. If you can make this dragon and snake side army walk according to your will, this choice has meaning, but those people, however, do not think so. So there is no choice, hatred, only to wash with blood. "


    Help vertical and horizontal their own joint web game "immortal way" to make an advertisement. Link, because I don''t have time, so I just read it, but Xie Yue and some book friends seem to have a good time, it''s said that it''s still good. I don''t recommend spending a lot of time on games, but it''s a joint game of vertical and horizontal,

 Volume 8 Chapter 27

    "I know I said a lot of rubbish. "


    Lin Xi shakes his hands to relieve the pain of his two arms from his bones." but the key is that I can''t easily kill you because you can''t easily kill me, and I don''t have the ability to deal with you easily. If I fight like this, I will surely lose both sides, so I will talk with you so much nonsense. "


    Green pupil girl''s efforts to regulate, Lin Xi''s words let her ponder for a long time.


    "Then what can you do? If you don''t find me, let me go. If you say that, why should I believe you? You can easily tell Yunqin army and practitioners that I can''t run out at all. " She thought about it for a long time, then raised her head and looked at Lin Xi: "unless you can help me escape, and escape with me."


    Lin Xi did not answer, but looked at the green pupil girl and asked, "I don''t understand You should be able to hide in the ground, why don''t you keep running? In particular, cavemen are born to live in underground caves, and you know how to control these giant beetles. "


    "You mean I''ve been able to hide in a crypt for a long time, waiting for the war to pass."


    Looking at Lin Xi, the green pupil girl''s face was too cold because of some excessive paleness and abnormal blush, like jade: "the cave is not like your Yunqin army, there are many ways to mobilize the army, I have to escape, only tell them how to do, they will not come to die."


    "I have no choice. As for you Green pupil girl looked at Lin Xi and said slowly, "you are a soldier of Yun Qin. To help me escape is treason. Would you do such a thing?"


    Lin Xi frowned, still didn''t answer, just asked: "if you can escape Cave savage autumn and winter do not enter the dragon and snake mountains to plunder, can you survive well? "


    Because of the pain in the body and the more painful emotions than the pain, the green pupil girl''s thinking is somewhat sluggish. She failed to think about the deeper meaning of Lin Xi''s sentence, but subconsciously began to consider the question of the sentence itself If in the past, the answer is definitely not. Because of the amazing food consumption, most of the plants will wither in autumn and winter, and most of the tribe will be in famine, but this year it can. Because this war, the strongest and the biggest eater of cave savages, has killed and injured at least 6000 people.


    Lin Xi is waiting for the answer from the green pupil girl.


    For him, if it can make the dragon and Snake Mountain more stable and those loyal soldiers sacrifice in different batches, he will do it. If there will be more crazy revenge and more people die, he will do everything possible to keep the green pupil girl. In fact, there are still some rubbish that he hasn''t had time to say. As early as studying in qingluan college, he knew that the situation of the Yunqin empire in the near future was not as beautiful as on the surface, and the current situation was not as calm as on the surface. Even if the cave man did not enter the dragon snake mountain range, the dragon snake side army might not have the ability to go deep into the great wilderness and gradually occupy it.


    The pressure from the West and the south of Damian has dissipated the absolute strength of Yunqin in the past decades. In recent years, the initiative of this side has gradually been in the hands of Xueman. Lin Xi feels that this green pupil girl has the ability to give Xueman and the dragon snake side army some breathing time Even if the war will last, even if it is only a few years, even if it is only a calm autumn and winter, it is very meaningful for him.


    However, green pupil girl did not give him an answer.


    What made him momentarily stupefied was that the green pupil girl''s face, which had been slightly relieved, was filled with more anger and hatred. Then she turned around and began to run away with all her strength.


    For some reason, Lin Xi picked up his two swords with the fastest speed, and tried to bear the sharp pain in his ribs to keep up with him.


    ¡­¡­


    The two men walked rapidly through the plantain forest and into a water shrub forest with light white mist.


    Before escaping into the aquatic shrubbery, the speed of green pupil girl is higher than that of Linxi, but after stepping into the forest covered with foot deep black water, the speed of Linxi running is faster than that of green pupil girl.


    Even though it is very hard for Lin Xi to catch up with him, his soul power is full. The agitation of soul power and the role of Ming Wang in breaking the prison make the thousands of steps in front of him more difficult than every step in the back. After running out thousands of steps in a row, his breath is hot, but there is a wave of warmth and numbness intended to constantly shake his wounds and make them face the future Develop on the good side, not on the bad side.


    The green pupil girl spits out a mouthful of blood again. Even with her realm, she can''t understand that Lin Xi will run more and more effectively.


    The original abnormal red halo on her face has faded, the skin on her face has become like a slightly transparent white jade due to too pale, and her temperature has begun to drop. After more than ten stops, she knows that she will fall into a coma due to the failure of some functions in her body, and then she will soon die.


    Suddenly, she felt a sense of familiarity.


    Even when death came, it didn''t stop her. However, this breath shocked her body, knowing that her only hope was finally coming. The whole body couldn''t support it any more. She fell forward softly, relying on one hand in the water, and finally stabilized her body. She didn''t fall into the water completely.


    Lin Xi didn''t understand why the green pupil girl had to sprint for more than ten miles, and there was no abnormality in his perception, but from the action of the green pupil girl, he felt a sense of inexplicable danger.


    Soon, he heard the sound of water.


    The speed was so amazing that he couldn''t imagine the sound of water.


    This is the sound of someone''s footsteps trampling on the shallow water forest filled with white fog, and what makes him feel amazing is not the frequency of the water sound, but the approaching speed.


    That is to say, the leap distance of this man''s every step must be terrible.


    The light white mist above the green pupil girl''s head suddenly disturbed, breaking a large area in an instant, and then a figure fell down like a stone falling from the sky.


    Lin Xi''s eyes shrunk and unconsciously stepped back.


    This is a man with a broad forehead and thick lips. He is not very tall. He is wearing a pair of trousers made of black chain armour and his muscles are as hard as rocks. He feels like a volcano that may erupt at any time.


    "Poof!" With a muffled sound, the cave stood upright, his feet sunk into the mud, even to his knees. But under this terrible impact, his body was as straight as a javelin, even his knees were not slightly bent.


    "King of fire Be careful. There must be two other practitioners of cloud Qin. "


    The green pupil girl''s hands are still in the water, the blood on the corner of her mouth is dripping, and she can''t wipe it at all. However, she turned her head to the side at once, and said this sentence to the acupoint man who started to bow to help her up. "Shameless... Fire king, kill him! " Then she forced herself to breathe again, spitting out the words in a hurry and anger.


    The cave man nodded. Instead of reaching for her hand, he turned to Lin Xi and began to move.


    Lin Xi couldn''t help looking back.


    Until now, he finally understood Is it because there are two practitioners following up secretly that green pupil girl''s gallop and this sentence of scolding her are obviously shameless?


    Just between his turns, a harsh sound of "hiss" rings in the water beach.


    Xue man''s body glowed with red light. His legs seemed to turn into red iron bars, which made the water in contact become thick white steam and rise.


    Just before he turned around, he saw two figures running out of the light white fog behind him at a very fast speed.


    One is a zither player in red.


    A person is a petite figure covered in a hooded black robe, unable to see his face.


    He had seen both of them. The female zither player in red appeared in the bamboo forest that night and helped him stop the most powerful swordsman in Donglin.


    This is like a small figure isolated in the eternal night. It appears when he deals with Mu Chenyun in BeiCang cave, obviously helping him.


    In the micro Zheng, he heard the hissing voice behind him become more intense. He turned around and his face was red.


    Lin Xi''s breath stopped.


    He didn''t know that a swordsman who had already touched the realm of the holy master had died in the hand of this cave savage practitioner. What he saw in front of him was still beyond his imagination.


    The cave savage who jumped towards him has completely become a flaming man. The blood flame is burning outside his body. The air around him is twisted. The flames are twisting and jumping like the most dazzling dancer.


    An air of horror filled the air.


    Lin Xi was shocked to see this cave man with a distance of more than ten meters. He suddenly found that his clothes and hair ends were slightly burnt.


    Ding


    Before Lin Xi had time to retreat, a natural sound sounded in this extremely depressed world. A deep gully suddenly appeared in the shallow water and mud beside him. All the mud in the gully turned into a black sword, rushed out straightly, and cut into the cave brute who came face to face.

 Volume 8 Chapter 28

    "Boom!"


    A group of peiran Mo Yu''s air burst in front of Lin Xi. (BR >


    feeling the hot steam coming from the front, Lin Xi''s face suddenly changed. His arms were in front of his face. His body leaped back as if it had been washed by a big wave, fell to the ground, and staggered back for three or four steps. Finally, he adjusted his center of gravity and didn''t fall to the ground.


    The burning pain on the back of the bare hands, under a glance, has been scalded by boiling water, and a layer of thin transparent blisters has started.


    The black sword formed by mud and water collapses into black and white water vapor. Xue man''s figure is only blocked to fall on the ground, but his blood like flame burns more vigorously.


    A red Guqin hangs in the air in front of the female zither player in the red shirt. Because of the urgency of her hand and the violent bursting of her soul, the shark skin box of the Guqin has been all shattered. Now it is falling in disorder, and her hair is all floating behind her, as if there is a wind blowing up on the ground.


    Lin Xi''s solemn face retreats sharply, like a black water bird, which is about to take off.


    The feeling at the moment made him very uncomfortable. No matter the green pupil girl, the red blouse female zither player and the thin and weak girl in the black robe, he didn''t know the origin at all. Moreover, since he met the green pupil girl, he didn''t have a good chance to talk, and was directly blocked by repeated fighting.


    He has been trying to establish some trustable relationship between green pupil girl and himself, but he can''t do it at all, which directly cut off all possibilities in the future.


    It''s impossible to sit down and talk about the relationship between the military and Xue man. However, the strength of Xue man is growing. If the green pupil girl can establish some trustworthy relationship with herself and the qingluan college behind him, it''s possible for them to sit down and talk about it in the future.


    However, he is still too weak. In this case, it is really about qualification and strength. With his qualifications and strength, he could not hold back the hatred for so many years.


    He was very uncomfortable in his heart, but just a fight between the two sides, some of the power of explosion, had made his back of hand burn a layer of blisters, which reminded him that he was not a practitioner of this level of duel, he could not insert his hand, and could not give the red shirted female zither player extra burden, so he withdrew to the back of the red shirted female zither player with all his strength.


    The red shirted female zither player''s hands are playing on the red Guqin at full speed. All the runes on the surface and strings of the Guqin are very bright, forming a red yarn in front of her, like a dream.


    The sound of the piano is melodious and beautiful, with some sadness, such as the sad girl who is telling her heart to her friend.


    The power in the Guqin and on the strings is under the action of her fingers. It is gathered together with the great soul power from her body There are three deep gullies in the water beach in front of her, and three black water swords are pounding on the Xue man who is burning blood and red.


    Cave pretty arrogant mountain figure wants to move forward, but instead heavily back a step, so that he issued an angry howl.


    In terms of spiritual cultivation, the red dress female zither player is still some distance away from the Yellow eyebrow swordsman who died in the hand of Xue man. However, the strength of the soul soldier in her hand is stronger than that of Huang Mei swordsman''s sword. With the strength of this external object and her way of fighting, she has a natural advantage over the cave man cultivator.


    AI Qilan, who is caged in the black robe like the eternal night, is extremely vigilant to stare at the green pupil girl. Although the situation of the green pupil girl is very miserable at the moment, she still has a deep warning, because even the female zither player in the red shirt doesn''t understand how the two of them were discovered by the green pupil girl. The green pupil girl is probably for all the practitioners of Yun Qin Dynasty It is an existence that has never been touched and has many means that the world does not know at all.


    Until Lin Xi quickly retreated to her side, she turned her eyes to the Xue man who was burning with blood and red flames, and raised her hands.


    A strange light and black fog formed a black curtain that spread from her front to Xue man, which made the fire on Xue man unable to penetrate for a while, just like she suddenly made a black wall out of the sky and sealed the cave man in it.


    The strange sight made the green pupil girl who had not stood up easily open her mouth in shock. She had never seen such a strange way.


    Lin Xi didn''t know who AI Qilan was at the moment, but he was very close to her at the moment, so he saw very clearly. When the black wall was formed, several black threads came out of AI Qilan''s sleeves and seeped into the black wall.


    The cave savage practitioner is just like a burning meteorite. He leaps out of the black wall sideways, bringing out the terrible wind and fire. His chest, however, has several thin holes, and a strange black is constantly spreading on his chest skin.


    In the face of this strange and spreading black, cave savage practitioners only do one thing.


    His right hand fell on his chest, and a stream of blue smoke rose from his chest. The whole piece of flesh and blood turned into a piece of coke under his palm. The black tiny rustle fell, as if it was going to expose the internal organs in his chest.


    Because of the severe pain, the body of the acupoint savage was shaking uncontrollably, which made the blood red flame outside him blow continuously.


    This scene seems to be extremely beneficial to Lin Xi, but at this time, Lin Xi felt a strange wind.


    There is a light red line on the white neck of the female zither player in the red shirt.


    It was not until her white skin was cut open that Lin Xi caught the specific position of the wind. His heart suddenly contracted violently. The internal organs in his body were convulsive and uncomfortable due to the extremely strong shock and tension, and the skin was filled with goose bumps.


    This is a very thin and transparent short flying sword.


    Since he came to this world full of ancient customs, he began to have a brand-new identity and start a brand-new journey. Lin Xi''s first curiosity is whether there is a strong person who can fly in the air and whether there is a flying sword in the world.


    Next, he knew from Liu Bo''s mouth that the one who could resist the flying sword represented the most powerful force in the world, and even was crowned with a holy word by the martial artists and practitioners in the world.


    The flying sword became the synonym of the powerful zhengjiangxing in the college, and became more mysterious and powerful in his heart.


    At this time, he finally saw the flying sword for the first time in the world A sword appeared quietly, full of the cold and murderous sword that made him suffocate!


    The female zither player in red shirt didn''t even feel the coming of the flying sword which represents the most powerful force in the world in advance. When the sharp blade cut her skin, a rapid sound to the top of the zither suddenly struck.


    This sound is like a woman suddenly opening a dusty jewelry box, which is still not very loud. But the moment of this sound, the female zither player in red shirt didn''t even move, didn''t even twist her neck, and avoided the flying sword. However, her hands became almost transparent.


    "Hiss!"


    The transparent flying sword with the same amazing speed and strength, however, suddenly flew out like a dragonfly without a wing. It seemed that it was going to fall to the ground. It only brought a bloodstain on the neck of the female zither player in red shirt, such as a rouge.


    Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong!


    Lin Xi only felt that his heart seemed to beat violently with every track of this flying sword in the air, and was about to jump out of his mouth.


    It can''t be denied that everyone has some unique hobbies for some things, even for weapons. This preference is formed for various reasons, but it is real. Flying swords have incomparable attraction for Lin Xi.


    His eyes were fixed on the thin transparent dagger, which did not belong to his side. The fierce flying sword that wanted to reap their lives resonated with something in his body. He saw that the flying sword did not fall, but sank suddenly and swept back sharply.


    "Hiss Hiss... Hiss... "


    At the same time, countless strange hisses came from the air in all directions, just like countless invisible snakes swimming in the air.


    "Which family are you from Or the practitioners of which college? "


    A low voice asked the girl in red.


    Lin Xi looks around.


    The sound also came from all directions, and it was hard to judge where it came from. It seemed that countless transparent mouths were floating in all directions, surrounded them and spoke to them.


    This feeling is even more unspeakable sad.


    The only thing we can be sure of is that this is a practitioner who, like Lin Xi, is curious about some things and likes to talk.


    "Who are you?"


    the female zither player in the red shirt flicks her fingers, and there are several terrifying vitality like blades passing by Lin Xi''s ear. With a jingle, she shakes three blushing red halos on the flying sword, which is flying back and forth in the air, and then flies sideways again.


    At the moment, the cave savage practitioner who she had no time to take care of did not take the opportunity to move forward quickly, but squatted down.


    The fire in his hands is more intense than other parts of his body. His hands have been scratched on the ground. The water in the places where his hands have been scratched is directly evaporated and cleaned. A long strip of black soil is directly dried. Then he grasps it in his hands. When he slides through his hands from head to tail, the long black soil has become a red lava spear.


    Then, the cave man of practice threw the lava spear at Lin Xi.


    Like a fire meteor flying in the air, it brings out a thick smoke rolling flame tail and makes the eardrum prick like a sharp neighing.


    The strength of the cave savage practitioner is not necessarily weaker than that of the green pupil girl, but he is extremely loyal to the green pupil girl. He faithfully executes the first order of the green pupil girl, first to kill Lin Xi.

 Volume 8 Chapter 29

    "I come from Purgatory mountain


    For example, the strange hiss of countless transparent mouths suspended in all directions is interwoven with the sharp hiss of lava spears. /


    Lin Xi moves.


    It''s not because of the fast and hard to dodge fireball, but because the eyes of the caveman rest on him. Before throwing the lava spear, the aiilan beside him was already in front of him.


    He didn''t know that AI Qilan was the night watcher selected by qingluan college, but he felt that in addition to some special means, AI Qilan''s spiritual cultivation might not be as good as him. However, such a figure far thinner than him was standing in front of him with extraordinary determination.


    "Ding .


    the fingers of the female zither player in the red shirt quickly become illusions on the strings.


    It''s like a dozen hands playing on the red Guqin in front of you at the same time. With the quiet music like singing and sobbing, it''s a breath of unusual cutting. A circle of light lines around the body of the Qin, and the air is like countless invisible flying knives rotating and killing on the oncoming lava spear.


    The magma on the lava spear becomes smaller and smaller, and the speed of flight is slower and slower.


    By the time AI Qilan was a few meters in front of her, she had become only the size of an arrow.


    "Zheng!"


    With the touch of the hands of the female zither player in red shirt and the sound of a clear voice, her clothes and green silk all floated up, and the whole person slightly shook off the ground, and the last piece of lava also suddenly stopped in the air, unable to inch in, burst into a spark.


    At this time, Lin Xi also gave out a sharp drink, the hand of the morning sword towards the neck of the red shirted female zither player mercilessly cut down.


    There is a flying sword as thin as a cicada''s wing.


    A flying sword that is free to fly in the air purely because of one''s will and strength, and has the attraction from the deep soul for him.


    "When!"


    The pale blue sword in his hand was cut by this high speed approaching, breaking through the pale white fog, bringing out a flying sword with a transparent track in the air, and making a loud explosion.


    His body was so shocked that the mouth of the tiger was torn again and blood flew out along the hilt.


    The flying sword is very gentle, but Lin Xi''s right arm is down, which can''t be raised at all for a moment. From the shoulder to each finger, from the inside to the outside, there is no place where he is shaking.


    It''s hard to imagine that such a gentle flying sword contains such a terrible power.


    "Eh?"


    In the air in all directions, a light and eerie sound covered the air again. This powerful cultivator from the purgatory mountain was also surprised that he could cut his flying sword with such accomplishments as Lin Xi.


    The flighty flying sword didn''t stop, but this time it was a pure and fierce trend. It hissed at the air and stabbed the red shirt zither player in the back of his heart, as if to see if Lin Xi had the ability to cut it again.


    Lin Xi stared at the flying sword and saw its track clearly, but his mouth was very bitter. He could feel that even if his left-hand short sword could cut the light flying sword, the power on the flying sword at the moment could not be stopped by himself at all.


    The green silk of the female zither player in the red shirt is flowing again.


    Because every part of the match was actually very short, her piano music didn''t stop at all, and the soul force from her fingers was still making a slight hissing sound.


    This kind of violent soul force flows. After Lin Xi''s change, the soul force in the body has already flowed clean.


    The light and thin swords in the air suddenly make a dense percussion sound like rain, a little red light keeps popping open, and the smart light and thin swords are hard to fly in the air.


    "Roar..."


    The acupoint savage practitioners move forward like the wind, less than 10 meters away from the female zither player in the red shirt. The flames and the wind from the hot wind are pouring in, and Lin Xi''s skin is burned to a little yellow, and the hair starts to burn.


    There is an eye that has been watching the war coldly.


    No one found Tong Wei''s existence. Even though the female zither player in red shirt knew that he must be there, she did not know where he was.


    Because he is the Voyager, the real Voyager of qingluan college, the most powerful assassin in the world.


    The Windrunner has many unique means. Because he has been understanding, getting close to and controlling the wind all his life, he has a unique perception of the wind. The wind is his hearing, his smell, the extension of his vision.


    From the beginning, he found the coming of this flying sword from purgatory mountain before anyone on the field, and he has been searching for the practitioner of purgatory mountain.


    This practitioner of purgatory mountain is the same level as him, and is the best in the world. Although the fighting power of the female zither player in red shirt is beyond his expectation, it is obvious that she is not able to defeat just in the face of that cave savage practitioner, let alone the opponent of the cave savage practitioner and the sage of purgatory mountain.


    Lin Xi''s strength is far beyond his expectation, but like AI Qilan, Lin Xi is still too young to grow up.


    Therefore, the real confrontation in this field only comes from him and the holy master of purgatory mountain.


    However, up to this time, he could not find out where the holy master of purgatory mountain was.


    Every sound made by this alchemy mountain sage is true through the air. It''s like saying it through countless transparent mouths scattered in all directions. The holy master of purgatory mountain seems to be really invisible, and has become countless transparent mouths covering this battlefield.


    Without a target, he can''t launch an attack.


    But now the war situation, but let him already can''t choose, only a bet.


    ¡­¡­


    The flying sword, as thin as a cicada''s wing, suddenly senses something and flies away into the mist above.


    Compared with any previous roundabout, the movement of this flying sword is more gentle, just like a transparent giant with a huge force of ten thousand jin holding a straw.


    Because it is so soft that the thin and transparent flying sword does not expel the mist in the sky, but penetrates into the mist and tries to hide.


    However, there is an extremely violent atmosphere. When Lin Xi just felt the familiar meaning, he had smashed the thin and transparent flying sword like an iron rod of heaven''s punishment.


    There is no words to describe the biting of the blow.


    The thin and transparent flying sword made a whine, just like a dragonfly that was smashed by the giant''s fist and hissed, I don''t know where it shot.


    "Cough Cough... Cough... "


    The sky was full of coughs from countless transparent mouths.


    "Teacher?!"


    Lin Xi''s hair is burning, but it''s a surprise.


    It was an arrow from which he felt the familiar strong and ineffable atmosphere.


    The music is like rain.


    Among the slender fingernails of the female zither player in red shirt, blood flowed out with the gushing of soul power. There were thousands of gullies in front of her. A stream of power, with mud water and dust, gathered into a muddy water sword and hit the approaching cave man.


    The acupoint savage cultivator''s arms are crossed and blocked on the wound of his chest. His body is as straight as a mountain, but he is still impacted by the strong impact force and glides back and forth continuously. The blood red flame on his body also stretches back, like a red candle in the wind.


    Albert surprise call, such as the footsteps of the drum beat the earth.


    A tall black figure rushed out of the mist, but it was not Tong Wei in Lin Xi''s imagination, but a general with a huge axe on his back.


    "Cough Cough... I can''t imagine you didn''t run away, but secretly followed up... "


    "Good You should be the student of qingluan college named Lin Xi An old Voyager A young Windrunner In addition, an elite of qingluan college with a lone star battle axe It''s worth it... "


    Innumerable subtleties, like innumerable pieces of transparent mouth around the earth, sound ceaselessly, although cough ceaselessly, like spitting blood, but it is not panic, but full of surprise.


    This voice makes the holy master of purgatory mountain seem more powerful and mysterious.


    ¡­¡­


    Tong Wei didn''t care.


    After he shot an arrow, he retreated silently towards the forest behind him.


    However, at this time, he raised his head violently, and his iron eyebrows suddenly frowned.


    The thin flying sword has broken through the light fog and hit him.


    "When!"


    The huge bow in his hand rose and easily blocked the flying sword, but his heart was cold.


    Just after his strike, the holy master of purgatory mountain still didn''t reveal his position. He still couldn''t find out where the other side was. From his position at the moment to the position of Linxi and the red shirted female zither player, it took more than 400 steps, but the flying sword came down directly.


    He is a real Windrunner, and also has the cultivation of the most holy master. He can judge with great certainty that the cultivation of the alchemy mountain master who controls this flying sword is absolutely impossible to control the flying sword more than 200 steps.


    However, the fact is that it must be more than 200 steps, which only shows that there is a new secret in purgatory mountain that qingluan college doesn''t know This kind of secret, which is completely unfamiliar to qingluan college, even does not conform to the understanding of soul power, even scares him more than the flighty flying sword itself.


    "Dangdangdang Dangdang... Dangdang... "


    Tong Wei''s strike block is like the beginning of a sharp piano sound. A series of shrill and clear blasts are heard all around his body.


    The owner of the flying sword also knows the horror of the bow and arrow in his hand, and doesn''t give him the distance and time to open the bow at all. The light flying sword flies around him like a wild bee, but a flying sword brings out the vision of countless wild bees. Flying sword almost clings to Tong Wei''s body, with disordered rhythm and extremely horrible speed, it constantly stabs and kills Tong Wei''s body parts.


    Tong Wei''s exposed skin is covered with black scales.


    Under the agitation of his soul power, a layer of armor full of runes extended from his black robe.


    This kind of armour doesn''t appear in the world at all. The black light around him forms the shape of a Luan bird.


    Flying sword cuts Tong Wei''s black robe outside, and cuts and rubs the black armor inside at a very high speed, creating a circle of dazzling fire.

 Volume 8 Chapter 30

    the extremely harsh metal friction sound, the mist and branches of the flying sword, and a circle of dazzling Mars make Lin Xi and others who didn''t find Tong Wei clearly see where Tong Wei is.


    In a flash, Tong Wei''s black robe was flying in high speed, and the sharp cut flying sword was twisted into powder, which was ignited by Mars and turned into countless burning flames.


    Under constant cutting and stabbing, the body temperature of the light and thin transparent sword also rose sharply, becoming a little red. However, the light and thin sword was made of any material, but there was no sign of softening or damage. There was no wear on the blade, and it was still hard and sharp.


    Tong Wei''s armor in his black robe has been completely exposed.


    It''s a black metal armor that looks equally light, but has a tremendous momentum.


    A piece of long and narrow metal armour, just like the feathers on the wings of a Phoenix, is extremely compact and closely fitted together. In some extremely fine runes that cannot be seen clearly by the naked eye, black light is shrouded, forming a Luan shape on Tong Wei''s body, and several black lights flow under his feet, just like several long tail feathers.


    It seems that the armor itself overlaps layer by layer, but under Tong Wei''s soul power, the armor in it will automatically extend out and cover his whole body, even his eyes are covered by two thin and transparent chips.


    Under the constant high-speed cutting of the flying sword containing the power of terror, Tong Wei''s armor has not even left a tiny scratch.


    "Soul soldiers of qingluan College It''s unique... "


    Such as the praise of countless transparent small mouth.


    The reason why qingluan college is proud is not only the glory of president Zhang, but also many powerful practitioners that the world does not know, and many powerful soul soldiers that the world simply cannot imagine.


    ¡­¡­


    The cold general Yun Qin, holding a huge axe, rushed to the back of the female zither player in the red shirt, nodded to Lin Xi and others, then turned around and stood with the axe, watching the continuous blazing fire between the light sword body and the black armor.


    He also knew that even with his accomplishments, he could not get involved at the moment. This battle, which gathered so many strong overhaul practitioners, was still a battle between Tong Wei and this alchemy mountain sage. At the moment, he can only serve as a close attendant of the red shirted female zither player, in case that the flying sword suddenly cuts back, and at the same time, he can help to deal with the bloody flame, the acupoint man of practice whose strength is also above him.


    Lin Xi put out the sparks on his body, and the skin on his body was still hot and painful, but his heart and hands and feet were cold.


    At the moment, Tong Weisen is as cold as an iron God of war. It seems that the armor outside him will never be damaged. However, Lin Xi remembers some words about an Keyi very clearly. Any strong armor has gaps. Moreover, he is Tong Wei''s direct disciple. He knows where the strength of a Windrunner is. He knows that if Tong Wei can find out the right Where is Fang? That just arrow will not shoot the flying sword, but directly at this alchemy mountain master.


    Even at this moment, Lin Xi knows that with Tong Wei''s ability, as long as the position of the other side is determined, Tong Wei can still send out an arrow stably. However, Tong Wei can never find out where the opponent is, and he can never fight back.


    ... ...


    the hands of the female zither player in the red shirt are constantly touching the strings.


    Because the gushing of soul power is beyond the limit of the body, the blood is constantly oozing from her fingernails. When every majestic breath bursts out from the piano, it has a trace of red blood.


    Countless gullies appeared in front of her.


    A stream of muddy water turns into a sharp sword, which constantly impacts on the practitioner. Then the muddy water from other places flows to fill these gullies, and then the muddy water is rushed out by the power she inspired.


    The mud and water were all burned into a fog by the horrible temperature of the cave savage practitioner. Some mud and dust were stained on him, making him start to accumulate a layer of mud shell.


    Because the dust is very thin and sticky, it becomes more and more tenacious under constant burning, and it is not shocked by the breath and flame on his body, and it is firmly attached to his skin.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood gushed out of the mouth of the female zither player in the red shirt, washed off the red shirt on her face, revealing a white porcelain like good face, with a faint mole on the corner of her mouth.


    With this blood gushing out, the soul power in the body of the female zither player in red shirt dried up completely. The great soul power between her ten fingers was suddenly cut off. The ten fingers were moved on the strings, but they could not be moved, but they were marked with blood.


    The music of the musical instrument was broken like a tearful voice.


    The female zither player in red shirt leans on the red Guqin with both hands and turns her head. She has fully inspired all her strength. She knows that from now on, this battle has nothing to do with her.


    At this time, general Yun Qin, who had been waiting by her side with an axe, moved, crossed her, accelerated like a cheetah, and rushed to the cave man.


    The cave savage practitioners made a roar.


    From the rising breath of the general Yunqin, he also knew that this was the most dangerous moment. His feet plunged into the soil below, burned all the soil below, and burned it into hard pottery. Then he hit the front hard.


    At this time, it was the time when general Yun Qin jumped up and killed him with a huge axe.


    Both of them are very precise in timing, and neither of them seems to want to have any tricks, so they want to distinguish the winner and the loser in this way.


    The original bright axe suddenly darkened, and all the light converged on the edge of the axe, flowing out like water.


    The fist of the cave man cultivator was hit with his axe blade.


    "Boom!"


    A circle of shock waves mixed with flames exploded in the center of two people, and the ground under the feet of the cavers cracked countless spider web like cracks, and pieces of hard pottery jumped up.


    His fist became bloody and flesh blurred, and the flame on his body disappeared rapidly. After the fierce attack of the female zither player in the red shirt, he had been standing up like a javelin. He fell back and sat down on the ground. In the pores of his skin, countless thick blood like hot porridge was hissed out.


    His man turned into a blood man in a flash.


    General Yun Qin, holding a huge axe, flew out in the air.


    His hair and eyebrows were burning, and his skin was a little burnt black. The fist of the cave man and his axe blade were pounded together. When the fracture and flesh were rotten, a dozen blood streams also hit him.


    The blood was like a dozen burning fine rockets that burned through his black armor, stabbed his flesh, which even the blood ants could not bite, into his body.


    "Pa!"


    He also fell heavily into the mud, coughing, lying in the mud, but for a while he could not even sit up.


    "King of fire!"


    With a cry, the green pupil girl rushed to the ground and fell down, becoming a blood man''s acupoint man of practice.


    Lin Xi and AI Qilan are already running towards the general of Yun Qin.


    This war has been full of misery and harshness.


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of sword attack and armor suddenly became faster and faster.


    The light and thin flying sword is like shaving. It cuts down to Tong Wei''s right shoulder slightly, and picks up obliquely. Every time it touches the armour, it retracts at a speed beyond the limit of human eyes, and then returns at a faster speed. It sounds like just a puff puff, but in fact, it has been picked and cut hundreds of times.


    The female zither player in red shirt has completely turned around and looked at Tong Wei''s position.


    Lin Xi, who had rushed to lie down in the mud and water and was in front of the general, was suddenly stiff and turned around with the greatest speed in his life.


    Although he couldn''t understand the state of the holy master based on his cultivation, he was very clear. In this moment, he controlled the flying sword to kill at such a rate, and didn''t know how much soul power to consume. It was exactly like shooting out all the power in his body. The sage master of purgatory mountain also grasped a certain opportunity. The duel between him and Tong Wei has reached the final battle.


    Only when he turned around, a piece of metal armour on Tong Wei''s right shoulder had been slightly pushed up under a hundred times of cutting in this instant, revealing a gap that only Tong Wei and the immortal master of purgatory mountain could feel.


    Tong Wei ''s palm covers this place.


    The fact of his palm has been covering towards this place. However, the sharp passing of the flying sword between his palm and this place forms a light curtain and an iron flow.


    "Hiss!"


    The flimsy flying sword sticks to the edge of his palm and penetrates into the very thin crack of his armor plate. It is like the tongue of a devil and greedily licks it.


    The blood spurted out from the crack of the armor.


    The extremely thin flying sword was pressed by Tong Wei''s palm, and it was frozen, shaking and rubbing all the time, making a very harsh sound. Tong Wei holds the right arm of the huge bow, but it is powerless to hang down.


    "Zi!"


    With the lubrication of blood, this extremely thin flying sword finally slipped out of Tong Wei''s palm under the fierce struggle.


    There was a murmur in the air from all directions. This fight seemed to make the holy master of purgatory mountain almost exhausted.


    The female zither player in red shirt and Tong Wei are hundreds of steps apart. At the same time, the air between them is suddenly disturbed by mist, with some strange wind.


    Tong Wei and Lin Xi opened my QT room! Innocent official QT room No. [9155]


    Click to ente

 Volume 8 Chapter 31

    this is a holy master of purgatory mountain wearing full enclosed armor.


    It''s also a piece of armor worthy of the praise of all practitioners in the world.


    One piece of sapphire blue crystal is inlaid in the whole piece of metal armour, which naturally forms one piece of sapphire blue rune.


    The eyes are sealed by two white and transparent crystals. There are braids on the totally enclosed Armor Helmet, all of which are precious blue blades.


    Arms, elbows, knees, shoulders . all parts convenient for use in martial arts and hitting opponents are made of flying blades.


    The most visual impact is that the armor itself has two long metal wings, each of which is as light as a real feather, and each of which is engraved with a fine rune, flowing with a light blue light.


    ... ...


    in this world, there is no place of practice that has more research on soul soldiers than qingluan college.


    Most of the most powerful soul soldiers in the world come from qingluan college, but other holy places of cultivation also have soul soldiers who can squeeze into the list of the most powerful. In the great mang purgatory mountain, there are two kinds of armor: "night devil" and "Heaven devil" that can compete with the armor of qingluan college.


    Lin Xi has seen the strongest heavy armor of the Inferno mountain, which is called "Heaven demon heavy armor".


    At the moment, the armor on the alchemy mountain saint in his sight is full of magic, which gives a great sense of oppression to people''s hearts and gods. The breath is very similar to that of the demon heavy armor. However, it looks lighter than that of the demon heavy armor, and the demon heavy armor''s back is just a cloak that can glide, not such a huge wing like the devil.


    ¡­¡­


    Such as the flow of mercury and the huge wings, like a huge nightmare, came down.


    Tong Wei looked at the opponent coming down from the air coldly.


    The alchemy mountain master standing on the ground nodded to him.


    Both know in their hearts that no matter where they stand, each other is a worthy opponent.


    "Is it the latest refined armor from purgatory mountain?" Tong Wei nodded back and asked.


    The master of purgatory mountain nodded and said solemnly and proudly, "yes."


    He is proud enough. In the face of a Windrunner of the same rank and so many cloud Qin practitioners on the scene, he still won the final victory. In the presence of such a Voyager, in fact, the cave savage practitioner didn''t play a very important role. He still faced the situation of these cloud Qin practitioners.


    He won, and he and Tong Wei this level of confrontation, not only personal, but also the comprehensive strength of the place of practice.


    At least half of his victory came from the armor he didn''t know about. This time, purgatory mountain is better than qingluan college.


    Tong Wei looked at the noble master of purgatory mountain coldly and said silently, "I can''t imagine that purgatory mountain has already refined the armor that can fly in the air for a long time."


    "The sky is wider than the earth."


    The alchemy mountain sage coughed slightly, looked at Tong Wei and sighed: "can I believe your words now?"


    It seems that these two sentences don''t match Tong Wei''s previous sentence at all, but all the people present at the moment are extremely intelligent, but they all recognize the meaning of his sentence.


    The division level confrontation between the two holy places of practice is not only in terms of force. Tong Wei''s previous sentence, the first intuitive judgment is that qingluan university has not developed the armor that can fly in the air. However, this alchemy mountain sage always maintains a skeptical attitude and does not let the other side''s words mislead him in any way.


    Tong Wei took a look at the alchemy mountain sage and stopped talking.


    General Yun Qin, who fell into the muddy water, was supported by AI Qilan, barely sat in the muddy water, took the healing medicine, and was breathing.


    The elder martial brother of Lin Xi and AI Qilan is extremely strong willed. Even though he was driven into the body by more than a dozen flames, he didn''t make any screams. However, at this time, he made some painful murmurs.


    Heartache is far better than body pain.


    There are many secrets unknown to qingluan college and Yunqin empire on the green pupil girl from the back of dahuangze.


    This Sage from purgatory mountain also brings many secrets that qingluan college and Yunqin Empire don''t know.


    But these secrets are in front of us, but we can''t know the answer after all Today, there are so many powerful people in Yunqin who want to fall here, and in the future, I don''t know how many of them will die because of these secrets, which makes him unable to be reconciled.


    AI Qilan holds the back of the general Yunqin with her thin shoulder, so that the general can sit, so as to prevent the dirty muddy water from seeping into his wound. She turned to look at Lin Xi, hoping that Lin Xi could read her eyes Among all the people here, she knows more about Lin Xi than Tong Wei. At the moment, she also knows that the victory is over. She only hopes that her death can be exchanged for Lin Xi''s escape.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi is shocked, silent thinking, but also glad.


    He is glad that he hasn''t used his ability to go back to ten stops even when he is injured. Otherwise, if he meets this alchemy mountain holy master again, he won''t have the ability to change the war situation.


    However, he also has to be absolutely sure to see back to which time to ensure that he can deal with this purgatory mountain practitioner.


    His eyes have been focused on the back of this alchemy mountain sage, so he did not see AI Qilan''s eyes at the moment, but when all the voices stopped, he said quickly and solemnly: "teacher If you knew that he was in the sky, knew his position, and could you deal with him with the power of your bow and arrow? "


    Everyone''s eyes are all on Lin Xi.


    Tong Wei is still silent. He doesn''t like to talk much at ordinary times, and he knows that Lin Xi likes to talk much. Especially at this moment, he thinks it''s useless to talk more.


    "If he can feel my position, his hand will be more powerful than mine I''m the one who lost this war, isn''t it? " However, the alchemy mountain master with huge iron wings on his back turned around and looked at Lin Xi. He said coldly, "unfortunately, you can''t find where I am."


    "Teacher, believe me, I want to hear your answer." Lin Xi stepped forward and looked at Tong Wei, saying word by word.


    Tong Wei looks at Lin Xi and finally says, "it should be OK."


    Lin Xi asked more seriously and quickly, "if you didn''t find him before Just tell you he''s in the sky, and you''ll find him? Or do you have to tell him the exact location to be sure you hit him? "


    Tong Wei''s eyebrows in the closed armor were deeply wrinkled. He didn''t understand what Lin Xi said, but Lin Xi''s look made him reply: "he is alive, not dead I don''t know what means he can control the sword more than 200 steps, but you should understand that the farther the distance is, the less powerful the arrow is. In this kind of confrontation, more than 400 steps can''t win the battle Only knowing that he is in the sky, an arrow can''t threaten him. With his ability, it''s still impossible to win. "


    Listen to Tong Wei''s words, the sage of purgatory mountain looks up slightly, even more arrogant.


    It is more proud to be affirmed by an extremely powerful and respectable opponent than by a fellow practitioner.


    If he is in normal times, he must enjoy this time more, but this is in the great wilderness. Maybe there are some powerful Yunqin people coming at any time, so he doesn''t want to waste his time.


    With a clear sound of "buzzing", the light dagger that had returned to his hand flew up again.


    "I see."


    Lin Xi didn''t look at the flying sword, but turned to salute general Yun Qin sitting in the mud and said: "elder martial brother, I''m sorry, I can''t make your wound disappear But it''s OK. It seems that although you are seriously injured, you will not die... "


    When he said this, general Yun Qin was shocked, and all the people were also shocked.


    The master of purgatory mountain was stunned. For some reason, he suddenly felt that Lin Xi was very dangerous. The sword that had already flown to Tong Wei turned back and stabbed Lin Xi in the back of his heart.


    "Go back!" At this time, Lin Xi shouted out two words that he had been reluctant to shout.


    ¡­¡­


    The scenery is moving in an instant. Lin Xi holds the time accurately. He is in the moment when the sound of the female zither player in red shirt is cut off.


    General Yun Qin, with a huge axe in his hand, rushed out to the man of practice who had been deeply rooted in the earth.


    Lin Xi took a deep breath to get rid of his body as soon as possible of the discomfort caused by the changes in the scenery. At the same time, he tried to filter all the impressions in the rest of his mind, only remembering the location of the alchemy mountain sage just left.


    With the fastest speed, he took the sacred pear wood bow that had been on his body.


    No one paid attention to his action, because except for AI Qilan, everyone on the scene was an overhaul practitioner who was far more than a high-level great soul master. Instead of shooting with the moon dropping technique, his arrows might not be powerful enough to pierce these people''s skin.


    "Boom!"


    The fist of Xue man cultivator and the axe blade of general Yun Qin hit together.


    At this time, Lin Xi turns around, pulls the Shenli wooden bow to the full circle in his hand, and sends an arrow to the sky behind him. At the same time, he makes an unprecedented sharp voice, "teacher! He''s up there! "


    "Hiss!"


    The arrow broke through the air and didn''t shoot anything. However, Tong Wei felt the sudden abnormal stagnation of the thin flying sword that was cutting rapidly on his body, and felt some strange silk collision sound on the arrow tip of Lin Xi, as well as the flow of a strange wind in the sky.


    His heart contract violently, but his movement is calmer and more stable than usual.


    He raised his hand, drew out an arrow in an instant, and shot an arrow into the sky.


    There was another round of hot sun in the sky.


    In an instant, the scattered mist formed countless white lines shooting in all directions.


    A black and royal blue figure appeared in the broken mist. The hot sun hit the figure hard.

 Volume 8 Chapter 32

    [Volume 8: Baishan, Heishui, yaoyan]


    ---


    "teacher, with your accomplishments, can you cultivate flying swords?"


    "Yes. _"


    " most of the time, those who cultivate flying swords should have time to react. They can use flying swords to cut the arrows they shoot out? "


    "I thought you were going to ask me something. After making such a big turn, I didn''t think the arrows were not as flexible as the swords."


    "Please help me out."


    "You should understand that although the flying sword moves from the heart, it is very flexible, just like the palm of a finger, the arrows shot by a powerful Archer are not only inspired by the strength of the whole body cultivation, but also can use the force of falling down, or even the penetration force of the unique structure of the arrows. Therefore, generally for the practitioners of the same cultivation, the strength of the arrows shot out with all their strength is greater than that of the flying sword More. That is to say, although there is no way for the arrow to turn around in the air, it can make a more violent attack in many suitable terrain and time. Moreover, the distance between the arrows of the practitioner is far more than 200 steps, and the most powerful defense and killing area of the general flying sword, that is, dozens of steps around the body, is too far away from the outside of the body, not only there is no way to defend the cutting of the close body, but also the rotation is too large to resist the arrows from other directions. This makes him face the powerful Archer hidden in the distance, only to defend and be beaten The biggest advantage of a strong practitioner, Archer or Windrunner, is that they can make the strength of the arrow exceed the sword or knife they usually cut with all their strength, so that they can challenge some opponents who surpass their accomplishments by leaps and bounds. "


    ¡°¡­ .. "


    Lin Xi squints at the unspeakable scene in the sky.


    At the earliest time of practicing with Tong Wei, he had such a conversation with Tong Wei. He listened so seriously that he remembered a lot of words. At this time, he could not help flooding out in his mind.


    He imagined the duel between the real Windrunner and the sword master countless times in his mind. In this war, the spirit of the sword master, the power of the Windrunner''s attack, and the advantages and disadvantages of both sides were very clear in his mind.


    The impression and experience that this war brought to him are simply hard to get in ordinary lectures.


    ¡­¡­


    Thin flying swords whine in the air.


    When Tong Wei''s arrow was off hand, the light flying sword had taken the owner''s panic, and cut the arrow several times in an instant.


    But the power of Tong Wei''s golden arrow when it breaks away from the bowstring is to let the flying sword pop away as soon as it is attached, or even to change its path. After the arrow flew several meters away from Tong Wei, the flying sword could no longer keep up with the speed of the arrow.


    The light flying sword whined in a whirlpool behind the scorching arrows. When the scorching sun hit the demon like figure, it flew out in the inertia and fell into the mud and water in the distance.


    When the light flying sword landed, the metal cracking sound in the sky and a groan with unbelievable inexplicable emotions also sounded at the same time.


    In the sky, this holy master of purgatory mountain fell to the ground like a flying eagle with folded wings.


    Tong Wei''s eyes still don''t have any sense of relaxation. His eyes are dead on the alchemy mountain master. Meanwhile, he controls his soul power rapidly. The Runes of the huge bow in his hand begin to flow again.


    "How did he know that this alchemy mountain master was in the sky?"


    At this moment, his heart and the hearts of all the people present, such as the red shirt zither player, are all unbelievable because of Lin Xi''s arrow just now. They are all deeply shocked by this alchemy mountain sage''s real armor in the sky and on his body.


    The master of purgatory mountain stood up from the ground immediately.


    There is a radial crack on a piece of armor on his chest, and many pieces of metal are raised. It''s like a chrysanthemum on the armor on his chest. There''s blood pouring out of the crack constantly. There''s also blood foam seeping out of the tiny gap of the closed armor on his face.


    At this time, Tong Wei''s giant bow made a very low vibration.


    The holy master of purgatory mountain sealed the wound on his chest with his arms, but Tong Wei''s blow did not shoot the wound on his chest, but hit his throat accurately.


    Tong Wei''s arrow is not the same as that one''s terror power, but its powerful impact still makes the alchemy mountain master fly backward and go out. The armor on the throat is slightly sunken, making everyone hear the "poof" sound of blood spurting.


    Lin Xi breathed out a breath.


    He has experienced the shock of the alchemy mountain master when he appeared in this armor, and he is the leader of all these, so there is no shock in his heart at the moment, only relaxation and joy.


    At the moment, the overall situation should be determined.


    However, at this time, the sudden change occurred.


    For some reason, the body of the flying alchemy mountain sage had a strange pause in the air. The air around him was rapidly disturbed and even made a whistling sound. The pressure in his body seemed to suddenly increase several times. It seemed that there was an invisible force pouring into his body from heaven and earth, mixing his soul with blood Forced it out. "Sneer!" His chest injury, a moment into the mist of blood rushed out, every drop of blood contains a very amazing power, and every drop of blood, but it is not bright red, but pure black!


    "Magic change!"


    Seeing this scene, the face of the female zither player in red shirt suddenly changed and she gave out a scream.


    The war was extremely dangerous, but her face was always calm. However, seeing such a change at this time, the red shirted female zither player was shocked.


    Her silent exclamation just sounded, "hiss", and another arrow light has been sent out from Tong Wei''s fingertips, hitting the holy master of purgatory mountain.


    This arrow light hit the throat of the alchemy mountain sage again accurately, which made the concave part of the armor more concave, and several cracks appeared at the same time. Anyone can imagine that the armor was sunk, just like a short nail embedded in the throat of the alchemy mountain sage. However, the changes on the Alchemy mountain sage did not stop.


    "Ka Kate... There was a terrible explosion in his armor, which seemed to be split by his bulging muscles and breath.


    At the same time, the wings on the back of his armor began to make a shrill sound, like the tip of a thousand demons.


    Each blade that makes up the wings starts to vibrate violently and glow. It seems that it is about to fly out and become a terrible iron stream.


    Magic change!


    It''s unique to purgatory mountain, but few practitioners can make it. It''s a terror secret method that can instantly inspire them to become higher cultivation practitioners!


    Generally speaking, only those practitioners of purgatory mountain who have extremely strong body can master this secret method.


    It''s necessary to spend a lot of practice time on body training, while flying swords also consume a lot of practice time. Therefore, magic transformation and sword master rarely coincide in these decades, and it''s difficult to appear in the same person. However, the sword master in purgatory mountain can control magic transformation at the same time!


    Tong Wei shoots again.


    A blazing arrow light hit the throat of the alchemy mountain master again at an unimaginable speed.


    The master of purgatory mountain stretched out his hands.


    This arrow light was captured by his hands!


    The air outside his body has been completely expelled by the shock of his soul force. With the brilliance of his armor, a black hole appears around his whole body.


    Tong Wei''s arrow was caught by his hands and stopped in front of his throat.


    How terrifying is the speed and power of this response?


    All the people lost their color, and the heaven and earth lost their color because of the magic change of the alchemy mountain master.


    But at this time, the shenlimu bow in Lin Xi''s hand also made a sound of shaking. A crystal steel arrow, which was almost transparent, hissed and shot at the immortal master of purgatory mountain.


    ... ..


    Lin Xi has never seen the magic change. Only when the female zither player in the red shirt lost her spirits and exclaimed did he react to what happened, which made him tense until his breath stopped completely.


    But he didn''t stop at all.


    His hand quickly took out a glass medicine bottle from a bag close to his body, and then dripped some medicine liquid from the special glass medicine bottle in his clothes, then stretched out his hand and put it on the tip of the crystal steel arrow.


    Then he kept holding the bow and waiting for a moment when he could not make any mistakes.


    He''s used the ability to go back to ten stops, so he can''t make any mistakes.


    At this time, when the alchemy mountain master grasped Tong Wei''s arrow with both hands, he finally waited for this opportunity.


    "Poof!"


    Crystal steel arrow went in exactly from the crack of the armor on the chest of the master of purgatory mountain, but the tip of the arrow went in a little bit, and it was directly shot out by the powerful * * and soul force, which could not be nailed at all.


    The sage of purgatory mountain didn''t even look at this arrow. He knew that with Lin Xi''s accomplishments, even if the arrow shot out of the wound, it would not bring much damage to himself.


    He just continues to control his soul power and Qi and blood to pass through his body, so that his power can become more powerful.


    "Dong Dong! Dong! His heart rings like a war drum, and the concussion on his wings makes his body soar up again, like a nightmare.


    At this time, however, he could not help but groaning.


    It wasn''t because of the pain, but he suddenly felt that his body, his blood and heart were suddenly filled with something very unclean for him.


    This groan comes from the great fear that comes suddenly.


    His chest was a little cold. He subconsciously looked at his chest. He saw that there was still a silk of blood mist on his chest. However, he saw that the blood that should have been pure black had been mixed with silk of bright red. He could not believe it again. For a moment, his heart was filled with absurd shock and inexplicable emotion.

 Volume 8 Chapter 33

    Tong Wei stares at the alchemy mountain sage. At the moment, the spirit of the alchemy mountain sage is still huge. He doesn''t know that the other side''s body is just changing, so even his mouth is full of bitterness. ()


    unless there are several strong men of the same rank in qingluan college, it is impossible for them to compete. Even if they are running now, they can''t run away at all.


    ¡­¡­


    The power of the alchemy mountain master is still expanding.


    In his extreme fear, he knew that he had only one last chance. His mind was also filled with unbelievable shock. At this time, he was reminded that, like many secrets of purgatory mountain gathered in his body, Lin Xi, who was very young in his eyes and had not grown up, had more amazing secrets.


    "Death!"


    An unusually shrill howl came from his mouth.


    The metal wings behind him gave out a terrifying vibration, and a strong wind formed the essence. Seeing that every feather blade had to shoot out with more powerful force than Tong Wei''s arrow, the black hole outside him was expanding rapidly.


    Everyone changed color.


    Lin Xi''s instinctive reaction is general, and she may close her body to the ground and shrink down, while AI Qilan is extremely determined to rush to Lin Xi, trying to cover her with her thin body.


    Tong Wei''s heart contracted violently again, and his eyes immediately locked Lin Xi''s body.


    In this case, he only considers whether he can take his own life as the price, and finally protect Lin Xi with his arrows, so that Lin Xi can survive.


    What we didn''t expect, however, was that what came next was not the iron stream of terror formed by thousands of feather blades, but a flying sword that rose again from the mud!


    This thin flying sword, which is almost burning with air friction, turns into a real reddish meteor, not shooting at Lin Xi, but in front of Tong Wei instantly, hitting Tong Wei''s throat!


    Tong Wei''s huge bow can stand in front of his throat.


    The tip of the light flying sword hit his bow.


    The metal wings on the back of the alchemy mountain master rolled up the strong wind, and his body turned into a black streamer as fast as a flying sword. He grabbed the green pupil girl''s back in one hand.


    The cave man on the ground howled like a wild animal. His bloody right hand stretched out to stop the alchemy mountain master. However, the black breath from the alchemy mountain master made his body slide backward against the muddy water.


    Lin Xi''s pupils contracted suddenly.


    Because in this time, the holy master of purgatory mountain has caught the green pupil girl and flew in front of him.


    At that moment, he didn''t have time to think about it at all. He just pushed her subconsciously and pushed her hard to the side in front of him.


    A black magic light and bright blue hand came to him.


    It''s just that some of the power from the fingertips has penetrated into his body, making his body twitch from inside to outside, which can''t be controlled at all.


    "Ding!"


    Until then, the sound of the light flying sword hitting the huge bow could be heard.


    The body of the sword vibrated for several times in an instant. The light and thin flying sword, which was indestructible from the beginning, broke up from the tip of the sword which contacted the bow body.


    The terrible impact force makes Tong Wei''s air outside his body all twisted. It seems that there is a transparent glass ball suddenly wrapping him inside.


    Then, Tong Wei''s bow body was pressed on him, and his whole body, like a meteorite, flew backward.


    The hand of the alchemy mountain master fell on Lin Xi''s chest.


    Then, he rose up all his strength, like a real devil, holding the green pupil girl and Lin Xi, flapping his wings and flying into the cloud curtain.


    "Hiss!"


    A voice of terror broke through the air, Tong Wei was flying upside down, regardless of the blood gushing out of his mouth, he still stretched out his hands and shot an arrow.


    This blazing arrow hit the vests of the alchemy mountain master severely.


    A blood mist, like a red and black flower in full bloom, came out from the chest injury of the alchemy mountain sage.


    The body of the sage of purgatory mountain was shaking, but he still flew into a higher place and disappeared in a flash.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi''s body couldn''t move at all, his eyes were cut by the strong wind like a knife, and he couldn''t open his eyes at all. He only felt that at the moment, the breath of the holy master of the hell mountain was rapidly weakening, and he just felt that the holy master of the hell mountain was like a crashed plane, crashing in the turbulence.


    But though he was nervous, he still didn''t despair.


    Because he knew that the alchemy mountain master had a chance to kill him. If he didn''t kill him, he would want to know some secrets from him.


    This alchemy mountain sage must have wanted to know how he knew he was in the sky at the beginning. He also wanted to know if it was a coincidence that qingluan college had developed drugs to deal with the deviant.


    ¡­¡­


    The master of purgatory mountain felt that the last soul power in his body had finally turned into nothingness. During the two breathing times, he turned his wings behind him into a gliding stretch.


    At this moment, knowing the end of his own death, he has no fear, and is ready to face the death that will come soon.


    His heart is also some inexplicable calm, because after all, it is because qingluan college is too strong, not because he is inferior to these opponents.


    He has clearly felt that the power of medicine in his body has permeated his whole body, which makes all organs in his body fail rapidly. He is only shocked by the rapidity of the power of medicine.


    "Hiss!"


    He finally landed on the ground, and Lin Xi, green pupil girl rolling on the ground, and finally dissipated the impact of landing.


    This is a muddy reed field.


    There are countless such reed fields in the vast wasteland.


    The master of purgatory mountain sat up first.


    With a cough that seemed to cough his heart and lungs, his armor fell off him.


    Even the armor on his arms and legs fell off, and the wings attached to his back made a pleasant metal knocking sound, like two coir raincoats, spreading on the ground.


    Only a piece of armor on his chest, under the impact of arrows, some embedded metal splinters pierced his flesh and blood, unable to fall off.


    But this has made the alchemy mountain master feel relaxed and comfortable, and his cough has gradually stopped.


    The sage of purgatory mountain is a tall man with gray hair and a face that only looks more than 40 years old.


    When this armor was separated from him, his skin was full of horrible black blood vessels. But only a few breaths, these black blood vessels disappeared. However, his face began to grow old, and some light crow''s feet began to appear on his eyes. His face was a little less fierce, but a little more kind.


    Lin Xi and green pupil girl''s cough began to ring.


    They are just beginning to breathe.


    The sage of purgatory mountain didn''t rush to do anything. When Lin Xi and the green pupil girl finally got their breath together, and finally could sit up from the ground, he was a little weak. Some sighed and looked at his body still twitching. He began to look at Lin Xi and said, "why can you find me in the sky and sense my specific position?"


    Lin Xi tried to control his breathing, and connected with the alchemy mountain master.


    The power of the last grasp of the alchemy mountain sage seems to have dislocated every muscle in his body, so that although his soul power can be revealed at the moment, the feeling in his body is extremely sad, even breathing is like being tortured.


    "Can you tell me how you can make a sound, make your voice seem like countless mouths are open in all directions, and my teacher can''t judge your position?"


    "Can you tell me how you can make the flying sword fly so far away from you? As far as I know, the master level can''t let the flying sword exceed 200 steps, can it? "


    But Lin Xi still looked at the immortal master of purgatory mountain, who looked fast and old. He spoke slowly and even smiled.


    Lin Xi''s meaning is obvious. You can''t tell me your secret. Of course, I can''t tell you my secret.


    But to his amazement, the sage of purgatory mountain smiled and said, "I can tell you."


    "Then tell me." Lin Xi said naturally after being stunned.


    The master of purgatory mountain sighed, "you will know."


    "What kind of world is it behind the great wilderness? Are there many practitioners like you? " The sage of purgatory mountain sighed, then looked at the green pupil girl and asked.


    Green pupil girl some unknown enemy, and Lin Xi presence, for a moment hesitated, tangled whether to answer.


    "It looks like you''re really dying." Lin Xi looked at him and his brow began to wrinkle.


    The master of purgatory mountain nodded and looked at Lin Xi, but his face was calmer. He said: "this medicine is so powerful, it can''t resist at all, such as completely changing my blood From your look, I know at least that qingluan college has really developed the medicine for our purgatory mountain magic It''s amazing to be able to develop such a drug. "


    Lin Xi closed his mouth for a moment, but his brow was even tighter.


    "It''s a pity to die with so many problems." The sage of purgatory mountain sighed a little wistfully, but he soon showed some satisfaction, "but somehow he can bring you two here."


    "What do you bring us here for?" The girl with green pupil makes a hard voice.


    This is also a question Lin Xi wants to know. He looks at this alchemy mountain sage to see if he can answer.


    But he only saw that the immortal master of purgatory mountain had made a flaming fingerprint with one hand, and hung his head towards the south, without any sound, the strong man passed away.

 Volume 8 Chapter 34

    Lin Xi''s body began to vibrate abruptly.


    Because he never despaired, he was calculating the time, judging the approximate distance and considering the intention of the alchemy mountain sage on the way to this place when he exhausted his last life.


    According to the speed of the alchemy mountain master in the final state of magic change, it is at least 30 miles away from the water where they were before.


    Just from the death of this alchemy mountain sage, he could feel his feelings for the alchemy mountain and the great mang Dynasty.


    Some things, for him and Tong Wei, are beyond their own life and death.


    Therefore, in Lin Xi''s view, this alchemy mountain sage didn''t try to kill one or two powerful practitioners who were very valuable to Yun Qin before he died. Instead, he just brought him and green pupil girl here. The greatest possibility is that this alchemy mountain sage has a receiver.


    Green pupil girl''s injury is more serious than him, but it can be easily done to kill.


    If the green pupil girl recovers her mobility faster than him, whether or not the alchemy mountain sage has a receiver, he is also dead. Judging from her previous performance, the green pupil girl will never be soft.


    Previous experience told him that with enough soul power support, the more vigorous the body activity, the faster the blood flow, the better the healing effect of Ming Wang''s prison breaking on the body.


    Green pupil girl also desperately began to regulate, in her opinion, Lin Xi''s situation of forcibly wanting to move, on the contrary, will cause more damage to her body, and there will be more hope in her heart.


    "You?!"


    However, to her unbelievable eyes, she saw Lin Xi stand up quickly.


    Although standing unsteadily, it seems like cramping everywhere, but Lin Xi stood up.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi stretched hard and made an action that the green pupil girl couldn''t understand. The stretching of some muscles and blood vessels on her body, coupled with the soul force surging, made him cry out in pain. But after the action, there were many original pain and convulsion places in her body, but there was some burning sensation.


    Some strength, began to return to his body, he was finally able to stand firm, can raise his hands and feet.


    Looking at sitting on the ground, still unable to get up, shocked to see her green pupil girl, Lin Xi sighed, took a step, and cut her white neck with one hand.


    Green pupil girl a muffled hum, fell to the ground, biting teeth, with the eyes of the fire dead looking at Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi has some silly eyes.


    He was afraid of her cultivation. He wanted to knock her out for the sake of safety. I didn''t expect that because the strength was not exhausted at the moment, and the body of the green pupil girl might be stronger than he thought, so he just cut her down, but he didn''t knock her out completely.


    Because I can be sure that as long as I don''t give her a lot of time to meditate and practice, it''s not enough to pose a threat to him when she''s injured at the moment. Lin Xi doesn''t make up for the second time, but ignores her fire breathing eyes, immediately turns around and begins to check the relics of the alchemy mountain master.


    The clothes of this alchemy mountain master have been bound with sweat and blood, and they smell of a strange stench. However, Lin Xi checked them very carefully, even a piece of clothing fragment.


    However, the things of this alchemy mountain sage can be said to be reduced to the extreme, only holding one thing in his hand, so Lin Xi quickly completed the search and straightened up.


    He frowned slightly and looked curiously at the only thing left by the alchemy mountain Saint except for the armor.


    It''s a mass of tiny fiberglass filaments, like a small bath ball for bathing.


    However, this alchemy mountain master from dahuangze doesn''t want to take a bath in this black water flowing place, so the ball can''t be a bath ball naturally, and the bath ball can''t be refined to the point that each silk thread is many times thinner than the hair.


    Lin Xi held this group in his hand, which was very delicate. It was totally different from the product of the ancient world. He looked at it curiously and incomprehensibly. During breathing, his breath sprayed on this group of things in his hand, and the extremely light things almost floated up. A long transparent silk thread was not tangled up.


    Lin Xi can''t help but pull a few of them in surprise. With a shake, the whole "bath ball" is completely scattered, and becomes numerous transparent silk threads floating in the air.


    There is a small handle inside, like a flower stalk. Hundreds of such transparent silk threads grow out of the flower stalk. Each silk thread is hundreds of meters long, weightless, and flutters in the air by the breeze.


    Lin Xi holds this small handle, which is also transparent. However, he sees that there are many fine textures on this handle, which are dense, not naturally formed. It seems that there is a kind of inexplicable attraction to the soul power in his body, which makes him fall into an unspeakable shock.


    This is Rune!


    His heavy breath suddenly became unlike his voice, and at the end of these threads there were countless low hisses.


    He breathed slightly, and the hissing stopped.


    Lin Xi took a deep breath. He began to understand some things. Then he quickly put them away in the air. He didn''t know what kind of material they were made of, but it must be very difficult to make them. The holy master of purgatory mountain refused to discard the transparent silk thread until he died.


    Green pupil girl also saw this scene, she also thought of a certain possibility, shocked, even forgot to curse Lin Xi in her heart.


    However, this state of stopping cursing Lin Xi in his heart only stopped breathing for a few times, because Lin Xi quickly put up the group without knowing its name, but it should be the biggest secret about the alchemy mountain saint. Then he turned around and walked towards her, crouched down and extended his hand to her.


    "You How dare you? "


    Green pupil girl breath stagnation, response to what Lin Xi next to do, immediately issued a hissing voice sharp drink.


    Then her body froze, and her shrieks stopped abruptly.


    Because Lin Xi just said "I''m sorry" and began to search carefully and seriously.


    "Ah!..."


    When Lin Xi''s hands really touched her body, she just came back to her senses and screamed.


    "Don''t shout!"


    Lin Xi felt her bright moon like ring from her sleeve, and drank low.


    "Ah "The girl with green eyes cried even crazier.


    "Stop calling Otherwise, it''s very easy to attract people from purgatory mountain at once. " Lin Xi seriously admonished, and found a small wooden bottle from her waist, which contained more than ten black green mungbean seeds.


    "Ah "The green pupil cried even louder.


    "Stop calling Or stop your mouth with mud! "


    "Ah..."


    "Tell me to take advantage of you!"


    ¡°¡­ "The call of the green pupil girl suddenly stopped.


    Lin Xi shakes his head helplessly, thinking that he is not afraid of mud blocking his mouth, but afraid of taking the chance to be a salty pig?


    Looking at the only two things found from the green pupil girl, Lin Xi''s eyes lingered on the body of the alchemy mountain sage and the scattered armor pieces.


    There is no soul soldier that can fly in the sky in the whole Yunqin, so the armor of purgatory mountain is of epoch-making significance in this world.


    But when he just searched the relic of the alchemy mountain sage, he found that the inlaying way of this armor was not understandable. It seemed that the soul power of the strong at this level was the bond of this armor. And although this armor looks light and thin, with those two huge wings, its weight is absolutely impossible for him to take away completely.


    Just a little hesitation, in the eyes of the green pupil girl who wants to kill, he quickly moves up, selects some armor pieces that can protect the front chest, back, arms, thighs and other parts, and puts them into his tattered and muddy black clothes, which are tightly bound.


    Feeling the cold and hard breath from these extremely strong armor pieces, Lin Xi immediately felt that his heart was steadfast.


    Then he ignored the killing eyes of green pupil girl and began to look around in this reed marsh.


    It''s extremely difficult to find a water road that can ensure no sinking in the vast wasteland, but it''s extremely simple to find a mud land that can easily devour tens of carriages.


    Just less than 500 steps away from the place where they fell, he found several such deep mud pools that even the heavy maintenance workers dare not step into.


    He moved the rest of the armor and the body of the alchemy mountain master, carefully made clear the traces along the way, and tried to remember some slight features around him. Then he saluted the body of the alchemy mountain master, and sank his body and the armor into these quagmires, which seemed to devour everything.


    The black water four in one, a peerless strong person buries the bone among them, does not reveal the trace again.


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you going to do?!"


    Looking at Lin Xi quickly walking back, he began to quickly twist some cloth strips into ropes. The green pupil girl, still unable to move, suddenly stiffened and screamed again.


    "Tie you up and take you away."


    Lin Xi naturally replied, and then looked at the green pupil girl seriously added: "don''t call Otherwise, you understand. "


    "You Shameless. " Green pupil girl''s face suddenly becomes more pale, wow, spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Lin Xi is not worried about this green pupil girl''s suicide in the situation of complete despair, because if in this case, the green pupil girl still has the means of suicide, he may not be able to stop it. All he has to worry about is not to let this green pupil girl hurt himself. At this moment, he also feels that he doesn''t have much time to stay here with this green pupil girl, so he just devotes himself to binding the green pupil girl into a zongzi with his maximum speed and any materials he can find at present.


    It was only after the binding was completed that he was sweating and felt that this binding method was evil.

 Volume 8 Chapter 35

    The green pupil girl''s eyes saw that her originally not grand chest looked majestic under Lin Xi''s binding. She almost spewed out a mouthful of blood here. Her eyes suddenly became speechless and indignant.


    Lin Xi unconsciously recited a sentence into a big event, and then wiped his sweat. Naturally, he carried the green pupil girl directly on his back. He could not distinguish the southeast from the northwest at the moment, but he was very clear that he had to stay away from this area as soon as possible.


    The green pupil girl bumped on the back of Linxi and was extremely ashamed.


    She is still not desperate.


    Although Lin Xi called the terrible Saint level Archer and Lin Xi''s decisive role in the war, she knew that Lin Xi was not an ordinary cloud Qin practitioner, but she was also very clear that Lin Xi was only a high-level spiritual master''s accomplishments, and even the blessing could not be achieved, and he was still injured.


    As long as there is a troop of cave savages, it is possible to rescue her from his hands.


    With the running of Lin Xi and the lengthening of time, the shame in her heart gradually disappeared, and she was replaced by more and more anger. At the same time, she slowly woke up to some things.


    She thought that when Lin Xi searched and bound her, although she said shamelessly, she was actually very polite and even unconsciously avoided some key parts, so she was bound to the extreme of grief and indignation.


    As soon as she woke up, the green pupil girl could not bear it any longer. She could not help but bite Lin Xi.


    However, at this time, Lin Xi is a sudden brake and suddenly stops.


    Before she knew it, she had just opened her mouth, and her nose was bumped on the back of Lin Xi, which was lined with armor. It was hard to be followed by the pain. Even this method was forced to use, but she still failed to succeed. However, she could not help making a hysterical cry.


    "Don''t talk, someone!"


    Lin Xi did not threaten with any words, but with a very low voice that only two people can hear, said a sentence quickly, listening carefully with extreme vigilance.


    The green pupil stopped all the voices at once.


    Although she has been made by Lin Xi because her soul power has not been supplemented, her cultivation realm and perception are far higher than Lin Xi. At this moment, Lin Xi''s strong breathing sound of long-distance running is stiffly suppressed, and she instantly feels that there are some extremely low steps on the left side in front of her, which are hard to be detected by non practitioners.


    Lin Xi listened attentively.


    He heard a lot of these extremely low footsteps, and then his auricle unconsciously trembled, and heard some more subtle sounds, but they were very familiar to him, which were easier to distinguish than the footsteps.


    This is the sound of the bowstring pulling apart.


    "Iron city!"


    Lin Xi raised his eyebrows slightly and drank the two words in a deep voice.


    Xue man has never had an archer. The sound of pulling the bowstring in a uniform way should be the only one here.


    At this moment, he is drinking the unified command of the dragon and snake side army. Next, he can determine which army the other side army is through other commands.


    The answer to him is not the command of any dragon and snake side army, but a sound he is also familiar with, the sound of arrows shaking from the bowstring.


    I don''t know why Lin Xi didn''t have much unexpected feeling in his heart at this moment, as if intuition would not escape from this reed marsh without knowing how many miles. Because he has contacted some of the world''s top people, he knows how capable these top people are, and what they plan will be an invisible net that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    His body, which had been slightly taut, bounced up like a spring. After he had jumped five or six meters ahead, the sound of hissing feather arrows came down. In an instant, he broke countless reed leaves and made a sound of rushing into the muddy land.


    Poof!


    A arrow pierced into the mud less than a foot on the left side of the front of the forest Eve, splashing with a puddle of mud.


    Lin Xi''s face suddenly became more dignified.


    This arrow is thinner than the ordinary arrow shaft, but it is made of black metal. Besides, the arrow shaft also has a unique wind guide slot to prevent turbulence, which can make the arrow fly more stable and fast in the air.


    This is not a standard arrow of the border army, but a private arrow made by some places of practice or by businesses dealing in weapons.


    The range and speed of the arrow were higher than he expected.


    "What are you going to do! Don''t make any noise! "


    Lin Xi is trying to listen to the arrows and dodge the following arrows. At this moment, the green pupil girl''s body on his back is violently wriggling, so that he almost loses his balance when stepping out. He immediately angrily turned his head, thinking that even if he wanted to find trouble, he would see the time, and he would not come to make trouble with him at this time, but just in the middle of his turn, he saw a arrow popping, right in the body of the green pupil girl.


    I don''t know what kind of material the green robe is made of on the green pupil girl. This kind of privately cast arrow can''t penetrate even when it is shot up, and then it falls down.


    But the taste of the arrow shot on her body at once must not be easy. The girl with green pupil immediately snorted. When her face turned white, the anger in her eyes would burn.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Xi''s forehead was slightly sweaty, which reflected that her desperate struggle was not to make trouble with herself at this time, but because she felt more than herself and knew that there was an arrow that he could not avoid and would fall on her.


    "Sorry!"


    So Lin Xi is very embarrassed. He pulls the green pupil girl from behind to his side with one hand. He wants to run with her in one hand. At least he doesn''t regard her as a shield behind her. What makes Lin Xi stupid is Unfortunately, just when he pulled the green pupil girl from behind to his side, "poof", a arrow just landed on the green pupil girl''s body, let the green pupil girl''s feet suddenly straighten out.


    This time, it''s just like Lin Xi deliberately blocked an arrow shot at his waist and abdomen with a green pupil girl.


    Lin Xi is definitely kind, not intentional, but at the moment, the murderous look in the eyes of the green pupil girl is clearly just repeating, "you must be intentional, right You must have done it on purpose, didn''t you... "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Xi speechless clip green pupil girl continue to run for life, to green pupil girl can not say sorry, in he and green pupil girl and purgatory mountain Saint first fall place, but already standing two people.


    First appeared here is a tall General of Yunqin, wearing a silver mask, wearing a black senleng scale similar to the black snake army, but the runes on the black scale are like a dragon.


    Six leather clasps on his back are fixed with six long and narrow ancient sharp knives, three on each side. It seems that there is a metal screen behind him, which makes him look very brave and powerful.


    Shortly after he appeared here, another young general of Yunqin came out.


    The general of Yunqin was wearing ordinary black armor and carrying a black sheath sword. It was the man who had talked with an old man with white hair. He was very handsome, but his lips were thinner than that of the long princess.


    The two men looked at each other silently for a long time.


    Then the handsome young general with thin lips like two small swords first uttered a voice and exclaimed, "I didn''t expect that the leader of the black dragon army, Yuhuo Xiao, was actually from purgatory mountain."


    Wearing a silver mask and carrying six swords, the commander of the black dragon army, Huang Huo, smiled and nodded. As a gift, he said seriously: "I came from the thousand devil grottoes, but no matter it''s the thousand devil Grottoes or the purgatory mountain All of them are reckless. "


    The handsome young general smiled and nodded, "General Huang, you are very direct."


    Yuhuo said with a faint smile: "general Di Chou, general Fei Di, is the general of the army beside the dragon and snake. He should have led the army and waited in the tourist taro forest. He shouldn''t have been here alone So how do you happen to be here? "


    The handsome young general looked at Huang Huo seriously and said, "General Huang is very smart."


    Yuhuo smiled and said, "I think general Di is also a wise man."


    "I like to talk to smart people." The handsome young general smiled with his hands on his back, his two thin lips stretched out and looked thinner, more like two little swords ready to drink blood to fly out. "I want to kill the student of qingluan college."


    Yuhuo smiled and nodded: "this Lin Xi is really worth killing."


    The handsome young general turned his head and looked at the body of Lin Xi''s sunken alchemy mountain master and the amazing armor.


    Lin Xi''s work is completely traceless. Both of them arrived after Lin Xi left for a long time. However, both of them seem to have found the place where Lin Xi hid the body and armor of the master of purgatory mountain.


    "The priests in the army can be sure that there will be a heavy rain tomorrow. I think General Huang has made arrangements. He can''t escape before the heavy rain." "The heavy rain will annihilate the traces here, so this place should only be known to the two of us," said the handsome young general


    Yuhuo smiled at him and said softly, "since general Di appeared, only one of us is destined to live."


    The handsome young general seemed to be very satisfied with the answer, nodded and said: "I have the confidence to kill General Huang, but I''m afraid there will be some price to pay. Moreover, the vogue of qingluan college, we can''t deal with it alone."


    Yuhuo smiled and snorted coldly. He seemed to disapprove of the handsome young general''s confidence in killing him. He understood the meaning of the other side and said directly: "after all the dust is settled, we will fight again and decide whether we will die or not."


    Handsome young generals no longer talk about it, but stand with their hands down.


    Yuhuo didn''t say much more. He saluted the bone burial place of the alchemy mountain master solemnly and solemnly, then turned around and left. Handsome young generals, like close companions, followed.

 Volume 8 Chapter 36

    Lin Xi is running away in the water where the sky is covered with reeds. //In order to avoid falling into some deep mud pools that cannot be seen on the surface, he should keep close to the edge of the reed every step, which can basically ensure that the land is solid.


    In this way, it will be more difficult to avoid the arrows from behind.


    However, he is a better Archer than those behind him. He knows how to save energy and get rid of the archer''s pursuit more effectively in such a place.


    So after running for dozens of steps, his movement slowed down, and he softened up, trying not to let his body hit the reed.


    The arrows soon thinned out.


    The archers who couldn''t determine his specific position in the rear could only shoot aimlessly. Although the sound of sky breaking was still very horrible, it was suddenly relaxed for Lin Xi.


    "Stop!"


    However, at this time, he has been looking at his green pupil girl with a fiery eyes, but with a crack in her teeth.


    "Why?" Lin Xi eyebrows a jump, immediately stopped.


    "If you don''t want to die, don''t go any further." The green pupil girl is sucking deeply, trying to control her mood, biting her teeth.


    "Why?" Lin Xi asked again


    Green pupil young girl''s complexion is extremely ugly way: "because further forward is the dead road, is a hole pretty all cannot pass the swamp."


    "You know this place?" Lin Xi frowned, "where should I go?"


    The green pupil girl had made some decisions in her heart and suppressed her anger, but Lin Xi''s ordinary sentence made her a little bit uncontrollable. She said angrily, "you tie me up like this, you can''t even reach out, how can I show you the direction!"


    "Even if you can''t reach out, you can at least say left and right. Why are you so loud..." Lin Xi suffered in an instant.


    Green pupil girl more inexplicable anger, but heard suddenly gathered around the arrow broken empty sound, she still held back, deep voice way: "to the left!"


    Lin Xi also does not hesitate, as far as possible not to make a loud voice, fled to the left.


    After a hundred steps, the arrows are more and more far away, and the archers who pursue him lose his position completely.


    "Lin Xi!"


    At this time, a fierce roar full of hatred, like a wounded beast, was heard in this reed filled water.


    "You can''t run out! I will surely cut you to pieces and avenge my son! "


    Hearing the sound, Lin Xi was shocked.


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Huoxiao, a native of zetailing, Donglin Province, was sent to fight and kill at the age of 17, and was sent to the army as a punishment. He was brave and accomplished in battle. At the age of 35, he was the commander of the black dragon army. His official rank was from grade 4.


    Di choufei, a student of the first college of immortals, is highly qualified and invincible. From the age of 26, he was the commander of the dragon and snake army. His official rank is the fourth grade. He was praised as the general star by the dragon and snake army for his impossible victory due to the strength of the enemy.


    These two people, of course, are smart people.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi is also a wise man.


    The sound sounded at this time was very strange to him. He could not judge who it was by the sound alone. However, the words "revenge for my son" made Lin Xi immediately think of who this person was, and immediately linked up many things and figured out many things.


    Only one person has such a deep hatred with him. This person is Xu Ningshen, the general of Lianying.


    Xu Ningshen had an affair with the great reckless practitioner, and was exposed by him and absconded.


    At present, there are at least 70 archers who have lost his trace. Among the dragon snake mountains and the vast wilderness, only the roving bandits can use the non-standard archery.


    Xu Ningshen fled to dragon snake mountain to become a roving bandit.


    In this kind of war, only the great figures of the military can arrange for the roving bandits to appear here.


    So the man who took charge of the alchemy mountain master was a great man in the dragon and snake side army and a great reckless practitioner of the infernal way.


    "What kind of place is purgatory mountain?"


    Green pupil girl suddenly asked such a sentence.


    Lin Xi didn''t stop, and continued to run away towards the direction pointed by the green pupil girl. In a low voice, he said: "you don''t even know what kind of place is purgatory mountain Do you know the great mang dynasty? "


    Green pupil girl''s answer is very simply: "do not know."


    Lin Xi is not in the mood to show his contempt, and there is no nonsense to explain: "in the south of Yunqin, it is the enemy country of Yunqin, and the hell mountain is the most powerful place of practice for Damian, with many powerful practitioners."


    The green pupil girl was silent for a long time, then said, "let''s make a deal."


    Lin Xi took a look at her and said, "what deal?"


    Green pupil girl said: "you don''t stop me from meditating and practicing, restore soul power, I will help you deal with these people together."


    "You mean to join forces?" Lin Xi nodded seriously and said, "I won''t refuse, but how can I trust you? Your accomplishments are far above mine. "


    The green pupil girl said in a cold voice, "do you still want to take me back to get my kung fu? You should understand that it''s very difficult for you to get out alive... "


    Lin Xi shook his head and directly interrupted the girl''s words: "you didn''t give me the chance to talk with you at the beginning. I told you that we can all have our own choices. Even if I have the ability to bring you back alive, I may not bring you back. I know you can''t even know qingluan college, but I can tell you that I am general Yunqin here Collars are not the same. I can hear that you have a good understanding of this area. Maybe there are some ways to escape smoothly in your mind, but for me, there is also a great chance to wait for the help of the teacher in this area. My teacher''s strength, you have not seen, even in this vast wilderness, I am afraid that few people can stop him. I''m not strong enough to take the initiative If you want to work with me, you have to give me convincing reasons. "


    The green pupil girl is angry again, way: "I am not so shameless as you, I will not turn against you!"


    "That''s not the case." Lin Xi looks at the green pupil girl, the words are funny, but the tone is very sincere: "I am not shameless In fact, the teacher and the red shirted female zither player should only protect me secretly, not as you think. I should pretend to be hypocritical and win some trust from you. As for you, I think you need at least one reason to believe me. "


    "I want to build relationships that can be trusted with each other, even if we are enemies, but maybe in the future, it will be beneficial to this world and make many people die needlessly." After a tiny meal, Lin Xi looked at the green pupil girl and said: "but now, I''m afraid that we can''t trust each other at all. Because I understand what you said earlier You must also be responsible for the lives of many cavemen. In this case, I''m afraid you will not hesitate to do anything against your will. "


    Green pupil Maiden''s eyebrow deeply wrinkled up, way: "that how do you want?"


    Hearing this obviously softened sentence, Lin Xi thought of it with some embarrassment when facing his own extremely favorable words.


    What should he do?


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Xi thought about what he was going to do, Li Ku, who was recognized as the first strong man by the great reckless practitioners, was standing at the foot of a mountain and thinking about one thing.


    What he has to think about is very simple.


    There was a man on the mountain who wanted to see him, but when he got to the bottom of the mountain, he thought whether it was enough for him to come here. If the other party wanted to see him, he should come down to him.


    Although the question is simple, his brain has not been intelligent, and he rarely thinks about things other than practice, so for a while, he may not get the answer to this question.


    So he sat down on a big stone at the foot of the mountain.


    The mountain is very high. The mountain peak is in the deep clouds.


    People in this mountain are just as small as ants.


    However, when Li Kui sat down on the rock at the foot of the mountain, a huge sigh came down from the mountain top where the cloud was not deep: "Li Kui I went out of purgatory mountain for you. When I got here, you didn''t even want to go up the mountain for me? "


    Li Ku''s pondering question seemed to be answered abruptly, and his ordinary brow suddenly became bright, saying, "since you can speak in this way, you don''t need to go up the mountain."


    His face is ordinary, his voice is ordinary, but in the face of the mountain top, he rolls down the mountain like a king''s voice, which makes the world awe, but it doesn''t fall at all.


    There is a faint sigh on the top of the mountain, which seems to be helpless for Li Ku.


    The clouds on the top of the mountain suddenly opened, and a white light came down and floated to Li Ku.


    Just an ordinary white jade cup, nothing.


    However, in front of Li Ku, there was a flame rising from the cup, like a volcano rising from the ground.


    Li Ku just looks at the jade cup.


    His body swayed slightly, and then the jade cup flew back.


    His face was slightly white, but the ground around him, which was tens of meters wide, was cracked, turned red, and then turned black again, as if it were molten rock.


    "I know your way is power I have the strength to stop you. " The great sound of the mountain top went on.


    Li thought hard and shook his head. "No, you can''t."


    The voice on the top of the mountain is sluggish: "why?"


    "You are better than me now, but you can''t kill me Ten years later, you should die old So if you stop me now, I will kill all the people you care about ten years later. " Li Kui said calmly, "in fact, there were some small black fish and a tortoise in the stream beside which I was looking. At first, the shrimps were bigger. They always bullied and challenged the black fish and tortoises. But later, the black fish grew bigger, but they ate a lot of shrimps At that time, I was worried that if those shrimps were eaten up by these black fish, they would not be able to jump out again. But then one year the water dried up These black fish also died. Only the tortoise grew up year after year and ate freely in the stream. So I understand the truth, the power It''s not just the power of the present, but also the power of the future. "


    The people on the top of the mountain didn''t talk for a long time, and finally they sighed and left.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, I don''t know why. The leader of purgatory mountain, who hasn''t been out of the mountain for decades, went to Tianming peak, a famous mountain of Mang, and Li Kui to argue with each other. Finally, he was defeated and left.

 Volume 8 Chapter 37

    "There is always a first step to building trust. () "


    after thinking for a long time, Lin Xi finally figured out how to do it. Looking at the green pupil girl, she said:" I''ll take this first step Where are you going to escape? I''ll take you. "


    With some patience, the girl asked, "when are you going to let me meditate and practice?"


    "Tonight," said Lin Xi


    "What''s the difference between after tonight and after tonight?"


    "It may not make a difference to you." "But it''s a big difference for me," Lin Xi said seriously


    ¡­¡­


    The blood and flesh blurred acupoint of the right hand was sitting on the ground.


    He didn''t escape, because he knew that in the face of such a powerful practitioner as Tong Wei, with his current injury, it was impossible for him to escape.


    However, what he didn''t think was that Tong Wei, who was not far away from him, did not start, but reached for a bullet and played a medicine bottle to him.


    "It''s healing medicine. It should be useful to you."


    The cave man practitioner can''t speak Yunqin''s language, but he can understand it. Hearing Tong Wei''s words, he feels greatly insulted. With a roar, he will break the medicine bottle and then give up.


    "You want your female practitioner alive, and I want my student alive."


    However, Tong Wei''s next words made his body suddenly freeze.


    "You are not as powerful as me in fighting and killing, but you are more familiar with this place. If you want to find someone, I may not be as good as you. And it''s better for two people to find it than for one. "


    Tong Wei looked at the cave savage practitioner and said slowly: "I want you to leave, let you find, to save your female practitioner, if you can find before me And try to keep my student alive. "


    The cave man raised his head full of blood and looked at Tong Wei.


    Without hesitation, he stuffed the whole bottle into his mouth, chewed it, swallowed it, nodded, stood up and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ningshen draws a knife and cuts down a reed in front of him.


    The reed fell, revealing a thick, leaden cloud in front of him.


    Originally, as long as he waited slowly, he could at least rise to the top three and four grades in his life and enjoy the glory in Donglin province.


    However, his only cause was Lin Xi''s death, and his future was completely as bleak as the current lead cloud. In any case, he had changed from a prominent military officer to a mouse, which could not be exposed to the light. He could only be a rogue who could die at any time in this rotten land of white mountains and black waters.


    From bad environment to superior environment, everyone can accept it.


    But from superior environment to abominable environment, it is hard to bear.


    Xu Ningshen has been keeping himself in good health for many years. He can''t stand the dragon snake mountain and the harsh environment of the great wilderness. His smooth and clean face is covered with many pustules. Thinking of the soft bed covered with brocade, he thinks that lying on the dry and hard mud is a kind of extreme suffering, which is hard to sleep.


    even more intolerable to him is that such a day may not end at all. It will always go on like this until he falls dead in the black water, like the dead branches and leaves *, rotting and rotting, eaten by insects, birds and animals.


    So he had only one complaint left in his life, which was to cut Lin Xi to pieces.


    This is the only strength to support him to live. He is not a person, but a half dead corpse with only one abomination left.


    Seventy or eighty rogues, armed with all kinds of nonstandard bows, arrows and weapons, and dressed in all kinds of clothes, searched around him silently and carefully.


    It''s getting dark.


    "Hiss .


    suddenly, several bandits made a violent sound of backward air-conditioning, kept backing up, and made a sound of water.


    Two grizzly sized beasts emerged from the reeds not far in front of them, followed by a tall and cold general named Yun Qin.


    The appearance of the two beasts is similar to that of the sloth, but the size of the two beasts is much larger than that of the sloth. Among the thick brown and green fur, there are some pale yellow mosses, as well as the broad and thick soles of the feet. Walking in the water, they are very light and almost silent.


    This is the two day Fu otter.


    This kind of beast is not fierce, but its nose is more sensitive than that of wolves. It can even smell the smell of the underground. This kind of thing is very rare in the Yunqin army, but it is the biggest nightmare of roving bandits and cave savages.


    Wei Xianwu is the general of Yun Qin who led these two extremely precious beasts.


    "When night falls tomorrow, there will be a heavy rain. I''m afraid that even Fu otter can''t trace the smell any more."


    Wei Xianwu is also wearing the armor of the black dragon army, which is more powerful than before, just like an active metal fortress. He looks at it as if he doesn''t know Xu Ningshen.


    Xu Ningshen sneered ferociously: "time is enough. I want him to track all night. I want him to watch his flesh and blood fall in the morning sun tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark night, Lin Xi is advancing under the instruction of the green pupil girl.


    Suddenly his body, shocked at the sight, shocked at the beauty.


    The endless reed water finally came to an end. After his separated reeds, there was a large purple plain.


    This is not Provence.


    However, purple lavender is growing on the ground, and every Lavender here is stronger than the lavender he is familiar with, and has the height of his neck.


    Like a beautiful fairy tale world.


    Compared with his sincere words, he was shocked at the beautiful pure look at the moment, and it was easier to calm the green pupil girl''s mood.


    People who appreciate beauty with sincere admiration and joy are generally less likely to destroy it.


    "It''s easier to enter meditation practice and replenish soul power here than to sit in the water."


    The green pupil girl said in a voice, "when do you want to stop to practice You should understand that the more we delay, the more dangerous we are. "


    Lin Xi walked out of the water, stepped on the black but dry land, and walked into the sea of flowers that was amazing to him. He felt the unique "blue roulette" in his mind, a little excited, and said: "fast."


    Green pupil girl thought Lin Xi was just an excuse to delay, then black face.


    However, it wasn''t long before Lin Xi put her down and began to untie the ropes that bound her hands and feet.


    "Do you really let me meditate and practice here to restore my soul power?"


    She couldn''t believe it and couldn''t help making a noise.


    "Can you walk?" Lin Xi looked at her and nodded: "from now on, you can start at any time."


    Green pupil girl''s hands and feet have been able to move, but she simply sat down directly.


    She looked at Lin Xi and couldn''t understand why Lin Xi had to wait until now since she really dared to do so.


    "Do you want to start cultivating and healing here?"


    Looking at the green pupil girl''s appearance, asked this sentence, and saw that after she nodded her head, Lin Xi also sat down at the place ten steps away from her directly, then took out the golden wind grass from the lightning Python hole, and ate it directly one by one.


    "By the way, what about the lightning Python in it? Did you kill him? Now that you''ve dealt with the lightning python, why don''t you pick up the golden wind grass? Even if your accomplishments surpass those of the Chinese, this golden wind grass is also useful for other low-level practitioners. "


    Sitting down and eating the herbs for the practitioners, Lin Xi thought of this and asked.


    "I didn''t kill the lightning python. The lightning Python participated in the war with us and was killed by your Yunqin army." The green pupil girl shook her fist and looked at Lin Xi and said, "we don''t know this kind of grass is useful for practitioners."


    Lin Xi is slightly sluggish, but he only thinks that his tongue is stiff and numb because of the medicine liquid of goldenrod, which is inconvenient for him to speak. So he tries to put goldenrod in his mouth, but at the same time, he just asks again vaguely, "what''s your name?"


    Green pupil girl slightly silent for a moment, way: "pool small night."


    "Interesting name."


    Lin Xi''s tongue was completely paralyzed and stiffened by the only side effect of goldenrod. He only said once in his heart. After eating all the goldenrod, he closed his eyes and began to work hard into meditation practice.


    Green pupil girl pool looks at Lin Xi, who closed her eyes and began to practice to replenish her soul power. After ten days of rest, she also gives up other thoughts and starts to practice with her eyes closed.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi was awakened from his meditative state by a strange voice.


    He saw for him, the origin is still very strange green pupil girl pool small night spit out a blood.


    This is a black bruise.


    Still in the dark night, through the increase of his soul power, Lin Xi knew that his meditation practice only lasted for dozens of times at most.


    However, the corner of Lin Xi''s mouth can''t help but curl up slightly, but his heart is full of joy and satisfaction.


    Because the pool that spits out a blood stasis closed his eyes again, and then he kept meditating and practicing.


    In fact, if Chi Xiaoye wants to kill him, he can do it at any time after he enters meditation practice. What Chi xiaoyesuo can''t understand is why he has to wait so long, just because he has to wait for his ability to recover and give himself a guarantee of "repentance".


    Now Chi Xiaoye and he have really taken the first step to build trust between each other, which is enough for him to be happy and satisfied.


    What makes him more happy is that he found that he felt that the principle of practice was right.


    Since I met the cave savage brigade with the Rangers, the lizard knight, the pond night, and then the alchemy mountain Saint . such a battle of life and death, which has pushed his potential to the extreme, can indeed greatly improve his cultivation speed. At this moment, he obviously feels that his spiritual cultivation has improved a lot compared with that when he entered the great wilderness. Moreover, it is not the effect of goldenrod, because at this time, he feels that the medicinal power of goldenrod turns into heat flow and spreads slowly in his body.


    He had a feeling that the air in his body was going through the hair and skin, and he wanted to let it out.


    This means that maybe he can improve his strength and reach the realm of great soulman.


    Lin Xi was happy, closed his eyes again, and continued to practice.


    There have been students discussing Lin Xi''s ability. In fact, there are layers of explanations in the book. At the beginning, Zhang Yuan

 Volume 8 Chapter 38

    It''s too painful for soul force to travel through the damaged blood vessels of shock and bond. Chi Xiaoye, soaked in dirty sweat, wakes up from meditation practice again because of this pain. ()


    this general assembly war she experienced is the largest one here in many years. It''s also too dangerous, too tragic. People who don''t experience it personally can''t imagine the scene of hundreds of demon crocodiles, many lizard knights and thousands of powerful cave barbarians dying in the strangulation with the Yunqin army.


    In this war, she saw all kinds of unimaginable powerful weapons of Yunqin, such as the giant crossbow of wind and spirit, the lotus moon blade car, the heavy armor warrior who can throw hundreds of kilograms of molten steel solution out of the catapult more than a thousand steps, and can crash the giant crocodile into a mass of blood mist . I also saw many powerful practitioners of cloud Qin.


    Her exterior looks undamaged, but her inner organs are all shaken out of place, many blood vessels are split, and many small holes are formed by the impact of powerful forces.


    It is precisely because this kind of soul force will cause the body to vibrate violently, and even the serious injury that can interrupt the meditation even deeper than deep sleep. She would not have been able to gain the upper hand in the face of Lin Xi, a practitioner of this level.


    She opened her eyes with a shiver.


    She saw that Lin Xi was still in a stable state of meditation and practice, and the breath was extraordinarily long. The spiritual strength of his physical strength was also growing.


    Lin Xi''s face was unusually calm and soft.


    The emotions in her heart were extremely complex.


    What kind of cloud Qin practitioner is this?


    Such a zither player and a saint level Archer, and not the ordinary Saint level Archer, followed him just to ensure his safety.


    How could his injury recover so quickly? How did he find the alchemy mountain master?


    These are all secrets she can''t understand. However, she knows that it''s more difficult for Lin Xi to step into the first step that she can trust.


    Nothing is more real than life and death.


    "We are the enemy Now I believe you... "


    She couldn''t change her inherent hostility to Yunqin and Linxi, so she also felt that she couldn''t think about it in depth, but chose not to kill in the two choices of killing and not killing.


    This tough character, but because of the blood of those cave savage soldiers, the green pupil girl cried loudly closed her eyes again and continued to practice.


    However, this time she did not enter the state of meditation practice, but suddenly she felt some dangerous breath.


    Her face suddenly changed, reaching for Lin Xi and popping out a small piece of black soil.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi wakes up.


    This meditation practice made his whole body like a warm spring. It was like a sun in his body. Countless radiances filled his flesh and blood. It was extremely warm and comfortable, especially the warmth stimulated his mind to be clear and his perception became more acute.


    He knew that this meditation practice was like formally gathering all the benefits he got after entering the great wilderness and transforming them into his cultivation promotion.


    The great terror between life and death... Is the best practice. These days of practice are equivalent to the days of practice that we don''t know at ordinary times. The Qi sense on his skin and hair is more obvious.


    At this time, Lin Xi''s heart is more transparent. He knows that if he wants to fight several more such battles, I''m afraid that as long as he has enough food and doesn''t need special miraculous medicine, he will be able to penetrate the soul force out of the body and break through to the great spiritual cultivation that can be supported.


    If the emperor knew what he meant and instead helped him practice, would he be angry because of such a small person as him?


    If in normal times, Lin Xi will definitely think of such a problem, and he will like it very much.


    But now, just to see the face of Chi Xiaoye, he knew that it was far from the time when he was satisfied.


    Without a moment''s hesitation, he quickly got up and approached the Bank of pool Xiaoye. Then he asked in a very low voice, "can you do it?"


    "Yes." "Pool small night nodded, way:" but can''t use full force, and can only support very short time


    Lin Xi nodded, nothing more, just waiting.


    Because at this time, he also sensed the flow of different winds around him, that is to say, the other party did not know what method to use, and had determined their location with great accuracy. Now they were surrounded.


    After a moment of silence, the enemies who had been bullied from all sides could not hide the continuous footsteps and the scraping of clothes and lavender stems and leaves. Then the enemies did not want to hide any more. The sound of the sharp blade pulling out the sheath quickly began to ring.


    Sixty or seventy fierce bandits with different clothes appeared in the sight of Lin Xi and Chi Xiaoye. After all, these bandits don''t adapt to and enjoy the cave where they live for generations. Most of them have various festering wounds and send out a rotten smell.


    Then, he and Chi Xiaoye saw Wei Xianwu, who was holding two Tianfu otters, and Xu Ningshen, who was beside Wei Xianwu.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ningshen saw the figure of Lin Xi, so his people suddenly got angry, and the whole person''s Spirit fell into an irrational frenzy.


    "Why don''t you run?"


    "Although the vast wasteland is vast, how can you escape if you have two days of tracking?"


    He didn''t smile as ferociously as a human. Several rotten sores on his face cracked, and the pus blood flowed out unnoticed.


    "I didn''t expect you to be there."


    Lin Xi sees Wei Xianwu, shakes his head, ignores Xu Ningshen''s ferocious smile, turns his head and asks Chi Xiaoye, "what are the two sky Fu otters he said? Like hounds, are they dedicated to tracking? "


    Only when she saw the two marmots, Chi Xiaoye''s face became more dignified. Hearing Lin Xi''s question, she nodded: "yes, it''s just more sensitive than the hounds'' nose. I don''t know how many times Even underground things can be smelled out. These two things must be killed first, or they will be traced soon. "


    Lin Xi looked at the two heads of the tree otter, which were similar to each other, but they were huge. He said in a voice that only two people could hear: "how about the fighting power of the two heads?"


    Pool small night way: "although has the strength, but the reaction is not quick There''s no combat power. "


    "Lin Xi." Wei Xianwu said coldly, "I asked you to wait, but I don''t know if you still remember that."


    "Don''t stop. Go straight east." In Wei Xianwu''s cold voice, Chi Xiaoye continues to say to Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi did not understand to turn to look at her, low voice way: "don''t say to want to kill these two things first?"


    Pool small night looked at him one eye, way: "want to kill first, but where kill, have choice however. And both of them are practitioners. It''s not necessarily whether we are their opponents or not. "


    Lin Xi nodded, no more nonsense, but seriously whispered: "your injury is too serious to be violent for a long time Do you want to carry you later? "


    Pool small night''s picturesque brow frowned, slightly pondered for a while, but definitely nodded, "OK."


    "It''s a shame for Yunqin to be a soldier like you."


    Lin Xi saw the position indicated by Chi Xiaoye''s gesture clearly, then took out the dagger from his sleeve, and bowed down slightly, so that Chi Xiaoye could easily lie on his back. Then he said this sentence to Xu Ningshen and Wei Xianwu.


    Pool night fell on his back.


    Then, without waiting for Xu Ningshen and Wei Xianwu to make a sound, he rushed out like a stray arrow.


    A sudden snap of Desperado suddenly sounded in the purple sea of flowers.


    Lin Xi''s long sword of the morning light fell to the place where he fought with the alchemy mountain master. Although Shenli Longbow was still hung on his body, one of the three arrows he took from the college was damaged, the other one was taken away from the strong man who was stuck on the South Star slope, and the other one was also dropped there because of paying the alchemy mountain master. So now he has the most reliable soul soldier in his hand Only this green dagger.


    However, this does not mean that his combat power will decline.


    At the time of the third step, he had gone through the distance of more than ten meters, and the emerald green dagger in his hand pierced the chest of the first bandit in front of him.


    In the middle of a shrill howl, the fierce bandit tried to turn back his empty knife and cut a wound on Lin Xi''s body. However, his body had been hit by Lin Xi''s thrust and flew out.


    Because of this bandit''s backward flight, the dagger without any drawing back force naturally broke away from the bandit''s chest with a piece of blood, and then swept forward, cutting the throat of a bandit on the left in front of Lin Xi in an instant, which made the bandit unable to breathe in an instant and miserable and stiff on the spot.


    Lin Xi continues to move forward, kicks out, and centers on the chest of the third rogue. He kicks the rogue out, sits on the ground and slides out.


    These bandits are brave and fearless. They did not retreat because of Lin Xi''s thundering attack. They still came to kill Lin Xi and Chi Xiaoye with their swords in their hands.


    But no weapon can touch Lin Xi. Lin Xi rushes by, and every step leads to a roving bandit falling to the ground.


    In these fierce and fearless brigands, Lin Xi''s spirit is also instantly focused on the extreme. However, although these brigands are fierce, their combat power is incomparable with that of cave savage soldiers, and their strength and speed are greatly inferior. Therefore, Lin Xi''s running assassination in these brigands gives people a sense of relaxed and free will, such as a powerful blade cutting through the flesh and blood rapidly, and both sides have one after another The blood wave is surging, and there are some generals with thousands of troops and my sword is invincible.

 Volume 8 Chapter 39

    "I can''t imagine you are so strong now. "


    only when Lin Xi stabbed the rogue in front of him with the first sword, Wei Xianwu''s face suddenly became extremely cold, but the shock in his heart was like a storm.


    When he was in Donggang Town, his exact data showed that Lin Xi was only the cultivation of hunshijie.


    But at present, the power of this sword is not under him at all!


    Is this the case with the elite students of qingluan college?


    Wei Xianwu was shocked, but his heart was filled with happiness and a more fierce sense of killing.


    Because no matter what, Lin Xi will die.


    Because this is not a fair fight between him and Lin Xi, but a siege.


    These bandits are not Lin Xi''s opponents, but every time they kill a bandit, Lin Xi also consumes part of his soul power.


    He himself is now a practitioner of the same level as Lin Xi, so he knows very well that more than 70 famous bandits have consumed all the soul power of Lin Xi.


    Then he can easily kill Lin Xi.


    What''s more, Xu Ningshen, who is already half human and half mad, but whose accomplishments are still above him, is beside him.


    Where can we break through?


    Some hate to look at Xu Ningshen, who always has a ferocious laugh beside him. Wei Xianwu leads the two Tianfu otters and follows the battle group coldly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Kick!" "Pedal!" "Kick!"


    A roving bandit rushes forward from the left side of Lin Xi at a very high speed. When a roving bandit in front of him has just been stabbed by a sword of Lin Xi, he just listens to his fierce roar, regardless of his own center of gravity, in order to throw himself out of the situation and sweep his axe towards Lin Xi''s waist.


    Looking at a rogue in front of him, Lin Xi seems to have no time to care about this fierce axe at all. But when the battle axe is very close to him, he is a light leap. He just seems to exert a little power and then jumps to the top of the rogue.


    The tip of his foot made a point on the head of the rogue who had lost his center of gravity. The rogue''s neck made a sharp sound of bone crack. The neck instantly shrank into the chest, blood gushed from his mouth, and fell forward.


    Lin Xi''s body leans forward slightly in the air, trying to straighten his hand so that the dagger in his hand is accurately inserted into the open mouth of the rogue who was in front of him.


    The sharp blade is upward, there is no jamming in the hard skeleton. There is a blood mark in the middle of the face of the bandit, and then the blood rushes out to both sides.


    After killing this famous bandit, Lin Xi landed steadily, but found that there was no one in front, and all the bandits had been left behind by him.


    Lin Xi adjusted his breathing and pace, and walked through the fairy tale purple sea of flowers, throwing the bandits behind him further. He asked Chi Xiaoye, "what kind of place are you going to fight with them?"


    "Ghost Yangjian."


    "Chi Xiaoye answered in a very direct low voice:" a beach full of ghost poplar, you can understand it as a huge river bed full of bogs that can make people sink in


    Lin Xi was puzzled: "river bed?"


    Chi Xiaoye Road: "although most of dahuangze is of plain landform, the terrain is always high and low. There are many silted ground lakes in many places. The banks of these lakes are only formed by natural accumulation of mud. Sometimes they collapse, and a large amount of water will rush out, which will form a flood in an instant. When the water is almost discharged, it will stop under the gap, and then when the water seeps everywhere and makes the lake water higher, it will lead to another flood. Guiyang stream is the riverbed formed by these torrents. "


    "Lin Xi Si cableway:" then this ghost Yang Jian still has the torrent to flow through now


    Chi Xiaoye said: "I''ll let you go here, just because the east end of Guiyang stream is a mainland lake. It should be a place that your Yunqin army hasn''t reached. The mainland lake will form more than ten torrents a day. There are many gullies in Guiyang stream. It''s impossible to predict which gullies these torrents will pass through. Most of us would not have been killed if we were in the gully of the torrent with the ability of our practitioners, but even the practitioners of the saint Shijie level would not have been able to stabilize their figure at all. Where we go, if there are more powerful practitioners chasing us, regardless of the mud pools, if there is a flood coming, even if the practitioners who are chasing us are not washed by the flood, we can jump into the flood, let the flood go, and fight hard. "


    Lin Xiwei Zhi: "it''s crazy to use the flood to escape."


    "But I have to kill those two marmots first." "Pool small night Su Leng of say," otherwise they only want to search along this ghost Yang Jian, very easy to find out where we go ashore, we still can be found very quickly


    Lin Xi nodded and said, "so we should try our best to talk with these people as soon as possible How far is it? "


    "At your present speed, there''s still five or six stops, and it''ll be here," said Chi Xiaoye


    ¡­¡­


    There is no problem with what Chi Xiaoye said.


    After five or six stops, the fairy tale flower sea suddenly reaches the edge, and Lin Xi stands in front of another world.


    If Chi Xiaoye had not made it clear in advance, he would never have thought that the lowland, which suddenly sank six or seven meters, would be a riverbed.


    Because the river bed is too wide to see the end in the night.


    On the land full of dry and cracked mud and potholes with black water bubbles, there is a strange, low and strange tree without skin, which reminds him of the desert and Populus euphratica for the first time.


    In the broad river bed, there are deeper colors, which are deeper gullies with stagnant black water or dry black silt.


    Lin Xi put down pool Xiaoye, looked at her slightly and asked, "wait here for these people?"


    Pool small night looks at this piece in front of the eyes such as numerous ghosts haunted place, extremely simple return way: "good."


    Lin Xi sat down directly on the river bed slope, closed his eyes and began to regulate.


    Pool small night tiny Zheng, "what do you want to do?"


    Lin Xi took it for granted: "meditation practice complements soul power."


    Chi Xiaoye is even more stunned: "in such a short time, do you want to meditate and replenish soul power?"


    "The teacher said that some strong people can seize the gap to replenish their soul power even in the battlefield." Lin Xi said, "I also want to see if I can do it."


    Chi Xiaoye no longer talks.


    Then she found that although Lin Xi can''t do the same as the strong man he said, he can enter the meditation practice at any time, but the speed of Lin Xi''s entering the meditation practice is really fast, I''m afraid that in this case, it''s impossible for her to do it at all.


    ***

 Volume 8 Chapter 40

    The purple sea of flowers came to an end in front of Xu Ningshen. Then he saw Lin Xi and Chi Xiaoye sitting at the end of the sea of flowers and felt the determination of the two men.


    He looked up, and it was getting brighter.


    "Good Then he could see that his flesh and blood had fallen And he uttered a real rejoicing murmur.


    Because the tone of the voice was too inhuman, Wei Xianwu''s eyebrows around him were all frowned.


    All the bandits behind Xu Ningshen were breathing heavily and sweating like blood.


    These roving bandits are struggling to survive in the dragon snake mountain range. Sometimes they run out of the dragon snake mountain range to plunder and avoid the pursuit of the Yunqin army. They rely on the long-distance running endurance they are forced to practice.


    However, these bandits are not practitioners after all. After a night of pursuit, their physical strength has reached its limit, and their limbs are as heavy as lead stone.


    All these bandits also saw Lin Xi and Chi Xiaoye, who were sitting at the end of the flower sea with their backs to the black cement marsh that had suddenly subsided. They also saw that Lin Xi and Chi Xiaoye did not want to run any more.


    Under the situation that the other side has already put on a decisive battle, these bandits know that what they need most at this moment is some rest time, but at this moment, they hear Xu Ningshen''s order: "kill him..."


    All these bandits fell into a temporary silence and did not move.


    "Click..."


    Xu Ningshen''s side of a rogue''s head suddenly rushed to the sky, eyes closed, blood rushed out of his broken neck.


    "Go kill him, or I will kill him You should understand that my cultivation is higher than him, and I am not hurt as much as him, and if you don''t obey my orders, I promise I won''t let you die so easily as this I will cut off your hands and feet and leave you here. "


    Xu Ningshen, holding a blood dripping long knife, smiled happily, looked at all these bandits and said.


    The fear more painful than death squeezed out the last energy of these bandits. All these bandits panted and roared painfully, just like a group of girls stripped of their clothes, and rushed to Linxi and Chi Xiaoye.


    Lin Xi and Chi Xiaoye stand up.


    These bandits, who were squeezed out of their last physical strength, hit the air with purple grass scraps and flowers flying everywhere, just like a large group of purple fireworks blooming constantly, confused and charming.


    "It''s beautiful."


    Looking at the scene that was impossible to see in the previous world, Lin Xi couldn''t help but give a heartfelt praise.


    "You seem to hate these two people and want to kill them?" Pool night from the look of Lin Xi, but see some other means, can not help but ask.


    "Because the bones of those innocent women on that island Because they have no humanity. " Lin Xi nodded.


    Chi Xiaoye doesn''t ask any more, because she knows that in this short time, Lin Xi can''t explain why she really wants to kill them.


    "I''ll go first, and then when I can''t support you." Lin Xi looked at her and said.


    Pool small night nodded.


    Lin Xi ran towards the bandits in front of him, very light.


    "Hiss!"


    The dagger in his hand cut off a rogue''s throat, then he straightened his waist and ran into the arms of a nearby rogue. He immediately hit the rogue''s chest with his shoulder. At the time of this famous bandit flying backward, his other hand had already taken the black long knife in the hands of this bandit and cut off half of the shoulder of a bandit on his side.


    It''s just a face-to-face encounter. He and the three bandits are in front of him. They all howl and fall.


    In this moment, Lin Xi''s movements, like flowing clouds and flowing water, give people a sense of violence.


    The more we do such things as fighting and killing, the more skillful we will become.


    The martial arts of qingluan college is the simplest and most effective killing skill calculated and evolved by countless qingluan lecturers. It is only for the body to stab or kill the enemy in the simplest and most effective way.


    After fighting over and over, Lin Xi has become very proficient in all these martial arts, and gradually has come to the point where he doesn''t need to think about it, just like his body instinct.


    Lin Xi walked fast in the array.


    Every rogue who is close to him will immediately fall out or fall.


    No rogue can stop his attack.


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, the bandits fell down beside Lin Xi. Just in an instant, more than 20 corpses of the bandits were lying on the ground.


    Lin Xi is like cutting melons to kill these bandits. None of the weapons in the hands of these bandits can touch Lin Xi.


    However, Wei Xianwu just looked at it indifferently, and watched Lin Xi kill one bandit after another easily and quickly.


    Because these bandits were originally given to Lin Xi to kill.


    Soul power is a wonderful thing, which permeates the practitioner''s body. However, every action the practitioner makes will consume soul power.


    Even if these bandits just stretch their heads and wait for Lin Xi to chop, every time Lin Xi makes efforts to chop one head, they will also consume soul power.


    Only when the spiritual power of the practitioner is consumed completely, can he not naturally consume the spiritual power when he works. But at that time, the body will be exhausted quickly without the support of the spiritual power.


    Even the most powerful practitioners can only control unnecessary soul power consumption, but not the soul power naturally flowing in the body.


    When she was assassinated in the chaos of the East, the purgatory mountain cultivator who was really ready to finish the last blow used the life of an elite warrior or even a practitioner to slowly kill the soul power of the long princess.


    In the case of vigorous movement and continuous exertion, the consumption of soul power is also very rapid.


    An Keyi told Lin Xi a specific and quantitative example. The soul power of a middle level great soul master is about enough to support him to cut through 30 black iron heavy armours in a row.


    The dark iron heavy armour of Yunqin must reach the thickness of several fingers. In order to cut through it, the middle level great soul master must break out with all his strength. That is to say, even the soul strength of the middle level great soul master can only break out more than 30 times with all his strength. Therefore, if an ordinary practitioner is trapped in a group of hundreds of disciples, he will almost die.


    When people are on the verge of death, they will inspire all potential, and these rogues are no exception.


    Therefore, when Lin Xi rushes through these bandits, it is impossible for him to use the most labor-saving way for every attack, so his soul power is also consumed very quickly.


    There are more and more corpses on the ground, and the bandits outside Lin Xi are becoming more and more sparse.


    "Forty two Forty three... "


    Wei Xianwu just continued to calculate the number of bandits killed by Lin Xi coldly.


    At 47, Wei Xianwu knew that Lin Xi''s soul power should have dried up completely.


    Sure enough, in his sight, he saw that Lin Xi began to retreat quickly, while the green pupil girl started to move and meet Lin Xi.


    A puff of blood then bloomed in the air.


    Pool night replaces Lin Xi and reaps the life of a famous bandit.


    Suddenly, the three rogues found the surrounding world completely empty.


    All the lavender in their area has been crushed into mud by their fighting, while all the other bandits have fallen, leaving only three of them.


    These three bandits broke down completely and screamed with fear. They never dared to rush up again and turned around and fled.


    Wei Xianwu didn''t take care of the three bandits who ran past him, but he looked at Chi Xiaoye, who was very pale, and Lin Xi, who was shaking and gasping violently.


    "Ah Ah... Ah... "


    Behind him, there were three screams.


    When these three screams fell, Wei Xianwu looked at Lin Xi and said coldly, "I said, please wait."


    "Since you appeared in Donggang Town for the second time, I have been waiting for you to appear in front of me again, want to kill me, and then be killed by me when the people who are blocking the road want to rush." Lin Xi gasped, but looked at Wei Xianwu, and sneered: "do you think I can''t kill you now?"


    "Please wait What are you waiting for? You are just a little officer of Yunqin. What identity do you think you are and what qualifications do you have to say such things to me? " The irony in Lin Xi''s eyes is stronger.


    "Then see what happens."


    Wei Xianwu smiled cruelly, pulled out a black sword on his back, pointed it up, and made a gesture to Lin Xi.


    This kind of action is the invitation of dueling in Yunqin. The coward who dare not answer is the coward whom Yunqin despises most.


    Lin Xi smiled, didn''t say anything more, just walked out towards the front.


    "Don''t worry, I will not kill him. I will cut off his hands at most and leave him alive to you."


    Feeling the change behind him, he turned his head slightly and spoke indifferently.


    Xu Ningshen behind him suddenly grinned.


    Two days Fu Rex stay in the local, Wei Xianwu toward the forest Xi line.


    Lin Xi ran again, and then ran faster and faster. In an instant, he came to him.


    "Hiss!"


    Wei Xianwu wring his body expressionless, and then he took out his sword. The sword point made a sharp voice in the air, stabbing Lin Xi''s right shoulder and shoulder socket.


    With the sound of "Dang", Lin Xi''s short sword accurately blocked his sword and swung the long sword away.


    Wei Xianwu''s mouth was full of sarcasm. He knew that when the soul of the other party was exhausted, only this attack could make half of the other party''s body numb and slow down a lot in a short time.


    At this time, however, what solidified the sarcasm on the corner of his mouth was that he heard a violent and extreme trampling on the ground.


    Lin Xi''s feet are treading on the ground continuously and powerfully at this moment. The whole person rushes into his midline like a volcano. The dagger that should have been slow originally pierces his abdomen at a more amazing speed!


    Wei Xianwu is hard to understand. He can''t believe that he howls like a wild animal. He can''t stop the short sword from entering his belly. The long sword in his hand is also recovered and stabbed out!


    However, his long sword also fell on Lin Xi''s abdomen, but it made a strong sound of gold and iron.


    Lin Xi also let out a low roar. His body was hard against the impact of his long sword. His feet were dead against the ground, and the whole body pressed forward. At the same time, the short sword in his hand stirred violently in the other side''s body!

 Volume 8 Chapter 41

    The sharp edge of the sword twists in the viscera and turns Wei Xianwu''s stomach into a mess of debris.


    Wei Xianwu let go of the long sword held by himself and Lin Xi''s body. His hands were claws. He tried to cut Lin Xi''s face into a mess of bloody mud.


    Lin Xi, whose face was extremely calm, bent slightly and ran into Wei Xianwu''s arms.


    Wei Xianwu ''s hands fell to the ground with one blow, and he immediately sank and grabbed Albert'' s neck.


    At this time, Lin Xi''s dagger had been pulled out of Wei Xianwu''s belly, and then it was smashed and twisted again.


    A sword!


    Two swords!


    Three swords!


    Wei Xianwu''s hands fell on Lin Xi''s neck covered with the blood beads splashed out of his body when he stabbed his first sword into his abdomen, and touched Lin Xi''s blood vessels slightly puffed up because of his strength. However, his hands could not use any more strength.


    Lin Xi leans on Wei Xianwu''s body with his body until he feels that Wei Xianwu''s hands are powerless and fall off his neck. He feels that Wei Xianwu''s whole abdominal viscera has become a mess of debris. Then he pulls back.


    Wei Xianwu''s body slipped down and knelt on the ground.


    The broken flesh and blood flowed like hot porridge from several huge wounds in his abdomen, and flowed on the black land in front of him.


    "How could..."


    With all his last strength, Wei Xianwu forced up his head and looked up at Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi''s explosive power and action just now are all supported by a steady stream of soul power Until now, he still couldn''t understand why Lin Xi Mingming was a practitioner of his own rank. How could he have such sufficient soul power when he killed so many cavemen.


    When he was in Donggang Town, he told Lin Xi to ask you to wait.


    However, to this day, his invitation to wait has become the biggest joke. He was killed by Lin Xi almost without any counter attack in a face-to-face way.


    "Is it the medicine of qingluan college ! "


    when he felt the final death coming, Wei Xianwu, who was in the dark at present, used his last strength to scream out this sentence in despair.


    Lin Xi doesn''t make a sound, which is the default for Wei Xianwu, but in fact, Lin Xi just shakes his head slightly with sarcasm. He doesn''t want to talk nonsense with this opponent who can''t let him have any respect. He has killed a practitioner much stronger than Wei Xian. Under the proficiency of his body consciousness, the martial arts of qingluan college have gradually become integrated into his body consciousness, even if it''s a real duel at ordinary times, he All of them are confident to kill Wei Xianwu without injury, let alone when Wei Xianwu has made the wrong judgment that his soul power is exhausted.


    What really worries him is Xu Ningshen, who is not far away.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ningshen watched Wei Xianwu fall and die, and then he laughed.


    His smile is very sad, very happy, which clearly means that now no one can disturb his revenge, no one can disturb him to slowly kill Lin Xi.


    "It''s almost dawn."


    Looking at the vigilant looking at him, trying to adjust Lin Xi''s breath, Xu Ningshen just walked to the front of Tianfu otter two days ago and said such a sentence with a smile.


    "Now we''re going to do it together. We can''t do it alone Otherwise we will all be killed by this man. "


    Chi Xiaoye came up from behind Lin Xi, and Lin Xi side by side, seriously said to Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi frowned because of Xu Ningshen''s previous sentence that the day was about to light up. At the moment, hearing this sentence from Chi Xiaoye, he nodded his head and said "yes".


    From some of Xu Ningshen''s previous actions, he and Chi Xiaoye can see that Xu Ningshen''s accomplishments are higher than Wei Xianwu''s, and he is a practitioner of the great soul master level.


    Lin Xi has dealt with Xue Wantao, so he knows very well that unless he uses the cost of blood and his ability to go back to the ten stops, there is almost no victory for those who practice at the level of the great soul master. Moreover, he knows very well that Xu Ningshen has inherited the great reckless practitioners, and there are some mysterious means different from those of the cloud Qin practitioners.


    In addition, now Xu Ningshen is very abnormal because of hatred and his own intolerability, so opponents who cannot be inferred from common sense are even more difficult to deal with.


    "How long can your soul power support you to fight with all your strength?" Pool night asked Lin Xi.


    "One and a half stops." Lin Xi looks at Chi Xiaoye and asks, "how about you?"


    "Half time." "Chi Xiaoye looks at Lin Xi and says," so he must be killed in the half stop time. "


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi and Chi Xiaoye approach to Xu Ningshen, who is standing still.


    Xu Ningshen just looks more and more excited, looking at them, standing still.


    When it was only ten steps away from Xu Ningshen, Lin Xi''s feet stepped on the ground violently again, splashing a bunch of mud flowers, and the emerald green dagger in his hand pierced Xu Ningshen''s neck.


    At the same time, Chi Xiaoye on his left burst out a majestic breath. Her body flew out like a swallow, and the bright moon in her hand hit Xu Ningshen directly under her left rib.


    Although Chi Xiaoye stooped and bent, he was a little faster than Lin Xi.


    Although the two formally joined hands for the first time, their cooperation at this moment is extremely tacit.


    Chi Xiaoye''s blade arrived at the first time, which forced Xu Ningshen to deal with her attack at the first time. Although she could not fight for a long time, her strength was above Xu Ningshen. Even if Xu Ningshen could stop it, his body would be shaken out of balance, so that Lin Xi, who was not strong enough to fight with him, might get the chance to assassinate him.


    "Hiss!"


    The action of Chi Xiaoye is still too fast to dodge. The ring like the bright moon in his hand is extremely sharp, which instantly cuts Xu Ningshen''s dirty clothes and stinks. However, what makes Chi Xiaoye and Lin Xi suddenly cold is that until now, Xu Ningshen has no intention of dodging or blocking her attack.


    "Poof..."


    The sharp edge of the blade cuts into Xu Ningshen''s flesh and blood, but it is like being clamped by a pair of big hands.


    There was blood spraying out of Xu Ningshen''s wound, but Xu Ningshen''s flesh and blood was not tight and became extremely thick, and the muscles and muscles in it seemed to wriggle up, seizing the bright moon like ring of pool night.


    Lin Xi''s green dagger also pierced Xu Ningshen''s neck at the moment.


    However, the point of his sword just pierced an inch, and he felt that it could not be pierced any more, and he also felt like being clamped by steel.


    "When!"


    "When!"


    Two loud sounds suddenly rang between Lin Xi, Chi Xiaoye and Xu Ningshen.


    When did Xu Ningshen add a dagger to his left hand? He stabbed it hard on Lin Xi''s chest, put on Lin Xi''s clothes, didn''t put on Lin Xi''s armor hidden in his clothes, and put on a fire. Although the armor of the alchemy mountain sage is extremely tough, and Xu Ningshen''s accomplishments and blades are not enough to break it, the power of this attack also makes Lin Xi''s whole chest hit by a sledgehammer. His face suddenly turns white, and he continues to stagger backward for several steps. He can''t breathe, and can''t say it''s hard. Finally, he suffocates his chest and lungs, pours out There''s blood in my mouth.


    Just as the dagger in his left hand stabbed Lin Xi''s chest, Xu Ningshen''s black long knife in his right hand fell to the head of Chi Xiaoye. In the subconscious earning of Chi Xiaoye, although he forcibly broke the bright moon like ring out of Xu Ningshen''s rib, it was too late to dodge. When the long knife had touched her head and hair, her left hand could only be slapped on the knife.


    Her left hand gave out a dazzling light, and she also made a sound of gold and iron hitting the blade, but the excessive soul force beyond her expectation also made her make a groan, her breath stagnated, and she knelt on the ground with one knee.


    Xu Ningshen''s body continued to sway, but he stepped back a few steps, then stood steadily.


    Lin Xi''s chest is extremely hot and uncomfortable, but his hands and feet are extremely cold.


    His emerald green dagger is still nailed to Xu Ningshen''s neck at the moment. He is empty handed.


    Previously, he and Chi Xiaoye had planned to kill Xu Ningshen within half a stop time. However, neither he nor Chi Xiaoye thought that Xu Ningshen was even stronger than them. And Xu Ningshen really has a unique means that he doesn''t know. At the moment, he sees that the skin around the wound on Xu Ningshen''s neck and the wound cut by Chi Xiaoye has become black and dry. It seems that the blood in that area has died.


    It''s definitely a way to kill yourself.


    However, Xu Ningshen doesn''t want to live, but he and Chi Xiaoye want to live well.


    ¡­¡­


    Chi Xiaoye''s body suddenly trembled.


    Xu Ningshen''s body is only a few steps away from her. She has just stood up, and Xu Ningshen has returned to her face.


    When Xu Ningshen approached her, he just left the bent dagger in his hand and pulled out the emerald green dagger which was inserted in his neck.


    Out of the body''s intuitive reaction, the circle in her hand naturally hit out and cut into Xu Ningshen''s chest.


    However, Xu Ningshen just cut into her body from her ring, and then the flesh and blood suddenly became stiff. She bit her ring again. The strength contained in the dead flesh and blood made her impact could not get out of her, making Xu Ningshen''s body firmly connected to the ring in her hands.


    Then Xu Ningshen''s emerald green dagger stabbed her in the neck.


    Because of the injury in his body, Chi Xiaoye can''t use the power of soul to resolve the attack just like before. In the remaining light of her eyes, she saw Lin Xi approaching madly, but she knew that Lin Xi had no time to save herself, "kill him!" At this moment, she knew that she had no choice. She let out a long lament. A force different from the soul force that she refused to use all the time rushed into her feet, and became two dazzling green lights, which penetrated into the land under her feet.

 Volume 8 Chapter 42

    All the lavender on this land has been trampled into mud, but the invisible underground is another world with various roots. /


    these roots walk silently in the dark earth world, can''t understand people''s words, and are free and quiet.


    However, the green light from Chi Xiaoye''s body seeps into the soil and turns into countless silks in a moment. These roots seem to understand the pathos of Chi Xiaoye and suddenly become extremely frenzied.


    After these two dazzling green lights came out of his body, Chi Xiaoye suddenly fell feebly. However, the roots of these ordinary plants, which are slower than snails, pierced through the soil at a crazy speed and even made countless sniffing noises.


    The white and yellow roots of the plants were whining, and Xu Ningshen''s legs and feet sprang up in a flash.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not clear.


    A dark cloud enveloped a lake in the great wilderness.


    This lake is half water, half mud. In the thick, muddy, grey and black water, there are countless flat mud mounds, large and small, floating like ice floes.


    A black haired creature was struggling on one of the mounds.


    Because of the struggle for a long time, this creature has been wrapped in a layer of dried mud skin at different times. It''s round and rolling, and it can''t even see its true face. Only three black fluffy tails are still exposed outside, fluttering in the mud.


    This creature''s physical strength has obviously been exhausted to the extreme, and it is unable to make any sound. The whole body is shivering like cold.


    At that time, the pond made a lament. When the roots of plants broke through the earth violently, there was an inexplicable slight water noise. The high raised abdomen of the creature shriveled down, and a black haired creature mixed with muddy water and blood came into the world.


    The mother of the black haired creature wrapped in the mud exhausted all her strength and life and died peacefully on the dark mud lake.


    ¡­¡­


    The roots of the plants are all pulling back.


    Most of the roots are crisp and tender for practitioners. At that moment, many of them are broken. However, the resultant force formed by the numerous roots together also pulls Xu Ningshen''s body to one side and topples it.


    For Xu Ningshen, killing Lin Xi slowly at dawn is his final relief. He just needs to make sure that he is still alive before slowly killing Lin Xi. So he did not hesitate to use the unique killing technique of the thousand magic grottoes, which instantly broke the joint power of Lin Xi and Chi Xiaoye. At the moment, he is indifferent to his life, but these plant roots that gush out of the ground and pull him out of the center of gravity in an instant have completely subverted his cognition and shocked him.


    "In this world, there is a way of cultivation that can resist the death?"


    In the eyes of him and almost all the martial artists and practitioners of Yunqin, even Tang Zang and Dashan, flowers, plants and trees are naturally immovable. How can they become the weapons that practitioners use to fight against enemies.


    "Peng!"


    He landed heavily on one shoulder.


    But Chi Xiaoye also fell down at the moment. Although the bright moon like ring in her hand finally broke away from Xu Ningshen''s body, because of the pulling force, she fell where Xu Ningshen could reach out.


    Although Xu Ningshen''s sword stabbed at her neck failed because of his side fall, at the moment, Chi Xiaoye was still close to him, so he didn''t get up, just lay on the ground and stabbed him to his body again.


    Lin Xi has arrived at Chi Xiaoye''s side. Seeing this sword, Lin Xi knows that no matter how he attacks any part of Xu Ningshen''s body, I''m afraid that Xu Ningshen won''t care about it. He will only stab this sword into Chi Xiaoye''s body first.


    So he let out a shriek. At a speed beyond the usual limit, he grabbed the green robe on Chi Xiaoye''s body with both hands and threw it aside. At the same time, his body rushed forward and turned around violently.


    With a swing and a turn beyond the usual limit, his body was blocked in front of Chi Xiaoye, and with the sound of "Dang", Xu Ningshen''s sword fell heavily on his back.


    Lin Xi suffered another heavy injury. The huge force on his back was oppressed and shaken to his chest and abdomen, which made his throat full of bloody smell again. However, this time, he didn''t use his strength to rush forward, but at the expense of greater damage, stepped out a step fiercely, supported his body, turned around again, his right foot, stepped on the ground with all his strength.


    Under this step, Lin Xi''s body shook violently, and finally the smell of sweet smell in his throat could not be suppressed, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth again.


    But at the same time, a blue light also came out from the foot of Linxi and shot to the throat of Xu Ningshen.


    Xu Ningshen had already stood up at this time. He was about to cut Lin Xi''s arm with a long sword in his other hand. However, he didn''t expect that Lin Xi, who had no strength to fight back, had such a sinister back move. Because the distance between him and Lin Xi was so close, the speed of the blue light was so fast that he could not avoid it. He only had a lot of soul power In an instant, they gathered to his throat.


    A muffled sound of "Fu".


    Blue light pierced his throat, and the power contained in it made his head back.


    Chi Xiaoye, who is already weak, can''t stand at all. The other side''s willingness to die and the cultivation secret arts from the thousand devil Grottoes have made her and Lin Xi''s joint efforts into a desperate situation. However, due to the use of her and Lin Xi''s last hidden means, there is a chance at this moment.


    Her body was thrown aside by Lin Xi, and the unique power she used only once for Lin Xi had been consumed. However, at this time, her pale, porcelain like face suddenly turned very red. Some of the soul power that was hard to accumulate in her body was forced out by her at the moment and penetrated into the moon like ring in her hands.


    The moon like ring in her hand took off from her hand and whirled up.


    As soon as Xu Ningshen''s head reached back, the bright moon flew to his brow.


    He seems to have hit the bright moon himself.


    "Poof..."


    a very low soft sound.


    The bright moon swept his eyes. There were two thin blood lines in his eyes. Then blood and white eyes came out of the blood line.


    Pain and darkness enveloped Xu Ningshen in an instant.


    "Ah!"


    He could not see the world in front of him, and could not see Lin Xi. The only world that supported him suddenly collapsed. Fear and despair suddenly occupied his heart again, which made him make a very miserable howl.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Ningshen''s eyes were blind and he fell into eternal darkness.


    Lin Xi grabbed the bodies of several bandits on the ground and smashed them out on both sides.


    Xu Ningshen howled bitterly, and rushed towards one of the corpses. His hands were long and short, and his two swords were deeply embedded in the body of the bandit. His whole body, too hard, crashed into the body and fell to the ground.


    At this time, the little creature born in the blood and mud was wriggling on the soil somewhere in dahuangze, and four claws were twitching. He crawled out of the blood and mud and tried to open his eyes.


    When it opens its eyes, there are many invisible vitality converging between the heaven and the earth, slowly pouring into its body along a unique track.


    It took a breath, the first breath in this world, a breath of cold to the extreme, the water vapor in front of it all turned into frost and ice chips.


    Its hair is pure black, it also has three fox like black tails, its body is similar to the fox, but its face is just like the fox and the cat, a pair of pure black eyes, on the face appears extraordinarily big.


    Because after it was born, its mother was dead, so it could not receive any guidance, so it just stayed on the mud shell alone, with a little fear, ignorant, blank looking at this completely strange world, I don''t know where I come from, and where I can go.


    It began to dawn.


    The ignorant little beast huddled up and waited and watched.


    ... ...


    Lin Xi forced himself to bear the pain of the tear in his chest and abdomen, and again threw out the bodies of several bandits, further away.


    Xu Ningshen howled and jumped out again.


    Lin Xi patted the two heads of the Tianfu otter who were tamed to be very docile. He didn''t understand what happened. The two giant beasts with broad and thick meat palms suffered a little bit from eating pain and cried in a low voice and ran out.


    Xu Ningshen, who just stabbed more than ten holes in the body of a roving bandit, swooped at the two monsters, howling and stabbing the two monsters with his sword. Even though he felt that it was not human, Xu Ningshen, who was howling wildly, did not stop at all.


    When Xu Ningshen pounced on the two beasts, Lin Xi helped Chi Xiaoye and walked away. When Xu Ningshen''s crazy howl and the screams of the two giant animals were mixed together, which could not be distinguished from the human voice and the animal voice, Lin Xi and Chi Xiaoye walked out of the flower field and walked along the slope into the naked huge wide black river bed.


    "It''s light now."


    Looking at Xu Ningshen, who is still beating and stabbing wildly at both ends, Lin Xi can''t stand up. He is just twitching and struggling. Seeing the sky above his head is already bright, he can''t help but look at Xu Ningshen from afar, full of ridicule and cheering: "you want to kill me slowly after dawn It''s a pity that you can never see the light You don''t need light, so even if you die, you can only die in the dark. "


    With that, he no longer paid attention to Xu Ningshen, who was howling wildly.


    He is very clear that Xu Ningshen can no longer pose any threat to him and Chi Xiaoye when he is hundreds of steps away. Moreover, Xu Ningshen''s injury is bound to die And in such a place, it''s more painful to let him live than to let him die.

 Volume 8 Chapter 43

    it''s light.


    Tong Wei''s rapid travel in the vast wilderness, the heart more and more cold.


    There are many strong people against the sky in this world. They control many things in this world. However, life is made up of countless accidents, and no one can really do nothing.


    A swordsman of the saint division level who can resist the flying sword is already an invincible and powerful man in the world.


    On that day, the stubborn little girl who left the long Princess killed countless powerful soldiers in the deep lane with the power of one sword, resulting in a great military change in the West.


    Because of some characteristics of soul power, a Windrunner of Saint division level is more powerful and terrifying than a swordsman of ordinary Saint division level.


    Qingluan college sent him, which already represents all security.


    Because in addition to the great sacrifice of the court that may enter the dragon snake mountain range, no one in the whole dragon snake border army and all the practitioners is Tong Wei''s opponent.


    At ordinary times, even a master of purgatory mountain who has been able to communicate the vitality of heaven and earth, gather his own strength in the flying sword and control the flying sword freely is doomed to be killed by Tong Wei.


    Tong Wei and other people''s fighting power, in qingluan college itself has been second only to the existence of vice president Xia.


    And vice president Xia can''t easily go out of qingluan college.


    In this way, a special person like Tong Wei, who came out of qingluan college, is almost invincible in the whole Yunqin.


    However, no one expected that there would be an equally extraordinary alchemy mountain master, one who could fly in the sky and fly a sword more than 400 steps, and had already become the alchemy mountain''s magic change.


    This is too big, Tong Wei has been searching at full speed, but he is still hard to find the trace of Lin Xi.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ningshen was howling wildly in the muddy and flowery land full of corpses.


    He cried for a long time.


    All he could hear was the sound of the wind and his howling.


    At last he couldn''t stand it. The sword in his hand pierced his body and heart.


    Then his rotten body fell into the dirty and bloody mud.


    The sky is already bright, but the unique thick lead cloud in dahuangze blocks the sunlight, which can''t really penetrate all the year round.


    So he could not see all the light when he died, and he could never bathe in the light after his death.


    He had been a dragon and snake side army before. When all the side armies were guarding the place where the sun couldn''t shine, they were most eager for the light. But when he went out of the dragon and Snake Mountain and became a three town company general, he had completely forgotten the light. What he did was not the light.


    More than 20 years after Xu Ningshen''s death, di Chou Fei and Huang Huo Xiao appeared beside his body.


    "Since the strong man of your great mang purgatory mountain can abduct them there, it is impossible to keep them unharmed."


    Looking at the corpse of this place, di Chou Fei''s lips, thin as swords, moved coldly. "This student of qingluan for one year is really amazing."


    Yuhuo smiled and nodded. Sen Leng''s silver mask glowed in the air: "I don''t even think master Shentu will give them the ability to move Although he is seriously injured and will die, he will not give them the ability to move away since he can abduct them to the meeting place with me. Before I arrive, the two people will leave, which is amazing enough. "


    "You said less." Di Chou Fei looked at Huang Huo and smiled a little. "I think there are some secrets about Lin Xi that even the alchemy mountain master is interested in. Otherwise, he will definitely not waste his energy. He will choose to kill the immature qingluan Windrunner directly, rather than capture him there."


    Looking at the direct default Yuhuo smile, di choufei then smiled: "in the face of two practitioners who are supposed to have little activity ability, so many people died, including a soulman and a great soulman But you are still not nervous. Surely everything is still under the control of commander Huang? "


    "They chose to go here because there is a caveman tribe upstream. From the very beginning, the cave savage soldiers obeyed the orders, and were responsible for receiving and transmitting the next orders, if the war that she thought was impossible to fail failed failed. Now in her opinion, the war that can''t be defeated has been completely defeated, so she will announce the news of her escape through here, and try to inform and mobilize all the troops of Xue man who came here to save the Xue man who went deep into the edge of the dragon snake mountain for her But what she didn''t know was that my black dragon army had captured it two days ago. " "So we just have to go there and wait," said Yuhuo with a sneer


    "Good." "We''ll go there and wait for him," he said easily From his look, he could not see that he was afraid of Yuhuo laughing and used the dragon and snake army to deal with his worries.


    ¡­¡­


    Chi Xiaoye soon fell into a coma.


    In the World War I with Xu Ningshen, a forced and helpless violent soul force eruption aggravated her injury, and then the exhaustion of her internal strength and soul force made her already weak body worse.


    In fact, when Lin Xi helped her to walk into the river bed, her body had exceeded the limit, but her strong willpower was supporting her body beyond the limit.


    But this kind of support can''t last for a long time. When it can''t be supported after all, the speed of falling into a coma is very fast. Chi Xiaoye, who has been carried by Lin Xi on his back, almost unconsciously said, "swim up..." and fell into a coma.


    ¡­¡­


    From the natural traces of soil on this huge river bed, it is not difficult to determine the direction of river erosion. The upstream of this river bed is in the East, deeper in the great wilderness.


    "You have to hold on Because it''s not your life alone, it''s about a lot of people''s lives. "


    Lin Xi frowned with worry, squeezed the herbs in his hand, dropped a drop of medicine into the dried lips of the pond at the same time.


    Chi Xiaoye''s body became very hot soon after he fell into a coma.


    Lin Xi, who studied the medical course of the Department of Royal medicine in qingluan University, knows very well that only when the body function of the practitioner is completely out of control and the internal organs are completely out of regulation can the practitioner''s body fall into a continuous fever. At this moment, Lin Xi could not know what kind of savior existed upstream, but he was very clear that if Chi Xiaoye did not treat this situation, he would surely fall into a deeper coma, and then die.


    Lin Xi has been walking to the upper reaches of the river bed according to her words, but he has no confidence in whether the herbs collected by him along the river bed and according to some superficial medical treatment methods he knows can help Chi Xiaoye.


    Without any sign, Lin Xi is still squeezing the third group of herbs. On the dry river bed, there is a very wet hurricane.


    He and the ground under Chi Xiaoye trembled wildly. A black line quickly came from the East. But in a flash, in Lin Xi''s sight, it became a huge wave of five or six people, which was formed by thousands of black horses running wildly. It surged through an area about 5600 steps away from him.


    Lin Xi watched the black flood coming in less than a stop. The speed of the flow was faster than that of the practitioner. He was still amazed by the magnificence of the world, but there was not much shock.


    As Chi Xiaoye said, only in this half day, there have been more than ten times of this kind of flood like opening floodgate and releasing flood, and more than ten new gullies have been washed out in this plain wide riverbed.


    In Lin Xi''s former world, the huge black waves, which were almost impossible to see, splashed countless black water drops. In the hurricane, countless black water drops and soil flew out like fireflies in the sky.


    Now, Chi Xiaoye''s body can''t bear any dirt entrance, so Lin Xi collected all the herbs in his green robe with the fastest speed and put him behind him.


    However, he sat down with his eyes closed, just covered his face with a black towel, and began to try to enter the meditation practice in the face of the wind and countless black spots.


    The fight with Wei Xianwu and Xu Ningshen caused many injuries to his body, especially his lungs, because of concussion and suffocation. However, the fight with them, especially with Xu Ningshen, also gave him a lot of benefits.


    The soul power of his body showed the feeling of skin and hair more and more strongly.


    He almost "saw" that he was approaching the realm of the great master of soul step by step.


    The door is already in front, but I don''t know how far it is from dawn.


    When this kind of black torrent passes through, the wind is so strong that it is extremely difficult to walk, but it is also an excellent opportunity for Lin Xi to practice.


    Only in this situation, which is like thousands of troops crossing the border, can we enter the practice at any time, and in the real battlefield where thousands of troops hang, we can enter the practice at any time to supplement soul power.


    "What''s up there?"


    After closing his eyes, Lin Xi quickly forgot everything. At last, what came to his mind was such a question that Chi Xiaoye could not answer.


    ¡­¡­


    He didn''t know that there was nothing he hoped for.


    Only the head of a hill.


    There are many strong soldiers with black armor scattered at the entrance of some crypts, quietly regulating, practicing and waiting.


    Next to the mound is the end of the river bed.


    At the end of the river bed, there is a mud lake that can''t be seen one by one.


    There is a lake with many flat mounds floating like ice.


    The little black animal was still confused and ignorant, waiting for more and more fear and weakness.


    ***

 Volume 8 Chapter 44

    These mud lakes burst their banks naturally, releasing an amazing flow of water, which was then slowly blocked by a large number of dead branches, weeds and mud. With the scour of water, these floating flat mounds are also moving.


    The black skinned three tailed animal felt this movement, but it didn''t know where the mound of rotten wood and some mud would float under it. It didn''t know whether it was good or bad to meet it next.


    It saw the sunrise of the first great wilderness, and the dark leaden clouds above the mud lake became bright.


    In the confused waiting, it saw the sunset of the great wilderness and ushered in the deep night.


    After a long night, it saw the sky shining again, it understood something, but it also began to feel hungry and weak.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi once again squeezed the herbs collected along the way into juice and dropped them into the mouth of the pond at night, and then continued to walk along the huge river bed that winds to the East.


    It''s really far upstream.


    He had walked along the river bed for a day and a night, but the river bed did not seem to end soon.


    Because of the worry that Chi Xiaoye''s injury could not reach the upper reaches of the river bed, Lin Xi was in a hurry. He only took a rest and tried to enter a meditative state to replenish his soul power within ten minutes when there was a black flood crossing.


    When the black flood peak passes, the strong wind that will consume a lot of energy and the mud water and black dust storm that are flying everywhere will pass, and Lin Xi will immediately start to make his way.


    So Lin Xi suffered a lot.


    After a long time of continuous fighting and trekking, plus the lack of enough food to fill his stomach during these two days, Lin Xi''s muscles have started to ache, and every step is more laborious than usual. His hair and clothes have been covered with dirt, which looks like an unspeakable mess. I''m afraid that the dirtiest beggars in Yunqin are just like this.


    But Lin Xi knew that for those who have understood the way of practice, this kind of honing is the best practice.


    Different from many practitioners who don''t know how to fight and are like flowers in the greenhouse, Lin Xi has been in the forefront of qingluan college because of his Tianxuan identity and his character. After leaving the college, what he met has always been a real fight related to life and death. Before entering the great wilderness, he has gradually understood many principles of cultivation.


    So his mood has been very calm, there is no half of despair, impatience and intolerance.


    So he''s getting more and more into meditation.


    Originally, when the current roared like thunder, and the wind was like thousands of troops rushing towards the black peak, he would take five or six stops, that is, five or six minutes to enter the meditation practice. But this day and night, he would have been able to enter the meditation practice as long as he could not stop for two hours. **Every time he practices, there are more and more black filth on his body, but his body seems to be more and more bright, and he is getting closer to the realm of great soul master.


    In his own cultivation, the only thing that bothers him is that he feels closer to the realm of great soulman. It seems that he is only a little short of opportunity, but how much is it, tomorrow or the future He''s unpredictable.


    "Great soul master, great soul master, when are you going to arrive?"


    "Upstream, how long will it take to be upstream?"


    "Gao Yanan, what are you doing now?"


    "Pool night, pool night, there are many people waiting for you to help You can''t die. "


    Lin Xi continued to work hard, endured all over the pain and fatigue, and continued to walk fast, while he began to talk to himself.


    "I''m not going to die. I''m going to survive."


    Suddenly, a weak voice sounded from behind Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi suddenly said, "are you awake?"


    He turned his head quickly, and saw Chi Xiaoye on his back with his eyes open, smiling like a smile, looking at him powerless.


    "Your herbs are useful." Chi Xiaoye swallows hard, as if trying to dispel some bitterness in his mouth.


    Lin Xi suddenly a little astringent: "when did you wake up?"


    Chi Xiaoye looks at Lin Xi and says, "I woke up when you said the great soul master ah the great soul master."


    "How can you eavesdrop?" Lin Xi said in embarrassment


    "Sometimes I am in a coma, such as falling into an endless night, unable to move or speak, but I can feel some sounds and hear some of your words." Because of his frailty, Chi Xiaoye paused for a while, and then said, "if it''s not my illusion, you said it at least five or six times upstream, and Gao Yanan said it at least three or four times. Even a man of practice like you is shy This Gao Yanan must be your favorite woman. "


    "Yes." At the beginning of the micro embarrassment in the past, Lin Xi did not hide, generous admission, said: "but whether we can talk about some more important issues first What''s the matter with you? "


    "The fever hasn''t subsided, and we need to continue to use drugs, otherwise it will get worse." Pool small night gracious, answer softly.


    Lin Xi nodded and continued to walk forward. At the same time, he asked, "what''s up there How far is it? "


    Instead of answering immediately, Chi asked, "how long have you been gone?"


    "One day and one night, and one more hour."


    "I should be able to make it before sunset today."


    Pool night slightly bowed his head, leaned on Lin Xi''s back powerlessly, said softly, intermittently and difficultly, "there is a cave tribe I arranged to garrison in the upstream They are one of the only tribes that can build ships and row very fast. Even your powerful cultivator Yuchuan in Yunqin cannot catch up with us in the mud lake. They will take us across the continuous mud lake by boat, and then I will send out a signal that I am out of danger successfully, so that all the troops who have gone deep into the cave to save me will retreat to daicize. If the Yunqin army dares to chase in, we will have a final decisive battle with the Yunqin army there. "


    Lin Xi said to himself, "where is da Cize and where is it?"


    "At the end of the river This river continues to the East, which is a continuous mud lake. If you don''t go into the mud lake and turn back to the south a little bit, you will have a big Cize. " Chi Xiaoye coughed a few times, gasped and explained slowly: "it''s a continuous marsh without any plants, but all the ground is full of magnetic soil with strong adsorption on metal. I don''t know how deep the mud is. There, even the practitioners at the saint level can''t use their own weapons unless they are not metal weapons Otherwise, all the armor and weapons cannot be used in it at all. "


    "If you really reach that point, you will put up a decisive battle in such a place, and the Yunqin army will not go further. After all, the biggest advantage of the Yunqin army lies in the soul soldiers and powerful weapons. If almost all weapons and weapons can''t be used Even if it can win, the military of Yunqin can''t bear the loss. " Lin Xi turned to look at Chi Xiaoye and said, "if you don''t want to take this opportunity to win, see if you can get some secrets from you, or learn more about some areas that Yun Qin never set foot in, the steps of Yun Qin''s military can''t exceed the scope of the military map."


    Chi Xiaoye looks at Lin Xi and says, "you Yunqin want to catch me at any cost, but you are helping me escape. From this point of view, you are the traitor of Yunqin."


    Lin Xi said seriously, "I''m just running for my life As for traitors, they can save Yunqin a lot of lives. I have done the same. "


    After a moment''s silence, Chi Xiaoye raised his head a little difficultly and said, "I can escape and say it again."


    "Let''s get out of here." Lin Xi nodded. Their conversation was strange, but they both understood each other''s meaning.


    "How long has it taken you to break through the great master of soul from feeling that you are about to break through the great master of soul, to really break through the great master of soul, when your soul power is strong enough to penetrate the body?" Lin Xi changed the topic again and asked about the practice.


    "It took me more than a month," he said


    "More than a month?" Lin Xi frowned.


    Chi Xiaoye nodded: "although it took me a month, I feel that your breath is very different from when I met you. Your cultivation should be far ahead of me, so your need time should be much shorter than that of me."


    "In fact, even if it''s more than a month, it''s not slow." Lin Xi thought about it and asked, "how can you control the roots of those plants?" What is the practice principle? "


    "There''s nothing to hide In fact, there is not much magic


    Chi Xiaoye slowly explained: "almost all plants in the world, even those that are highly toxic, always have some nutrients that are beneficial to us. Similarly, we also have many nutrients needed by plants. Some practitioners have some special soul power, which is caused by their unique constitution. After our great famine, some practitioners have special physique. With the accumulation of soul power, a large amount of vitality will be accumulated in the body, which is a supplement for plants. "


    "These vitality can make the plants grow very fast, and let us practitioners control these plants as if we were controlling Horcruxes through the continuous concentration of these vitality."


    "It''s not only binding, but also stronger vitality in our body if we cultivate higher. It can even make these plants become sharp swords, puncture each other''s body. The existence of some of our practitioners'' holy master level accomplishments can even make some plants'' seeds germinate in each other''s flesh and blood, even in the body, bringing more serious damage to the opponent."


    Lin Xi understood and nodded, "so it''s just a natural thing. Without such a person, he can''t learn if he wants to."


    Pool small night nods.


    "There are indeed too many unknowable places and strong unknowable places in the world." Lin Xi thought not only that he had some abilities that others didn''t have, but also that he could not help the middle-aged uncle who left the stone tablet. He thought that even he didn''t dare to say that he was invincible in the world, and he could not help but live in his heart and utter such a sigh.


    ***


    (there will be a change later, but because the status is slowly adjusted and the writing is very slow, it will be later)

 Volume 8 Chapter 45

    Lin Xi was no longer the boy who knew nothing about practice in the carriage that came out of Lulin town that day.


    he is the real choice of qingluan college. Through his own choices and efforts, he has understood what is the real practice, and has stood on the threshold of the great soul master early.


    He loves to talk with people, listen to stories and read many books, so he has already known that in this world, except for the voyagers whose soul power can stick for a long time in the arrow''s runes, who have a unique perception of the vitality of the heaven and earth and the gold and iron, the distance between the imperial sword and the general master who can control the flying sword is longer, there is a refining in the southernmost Damian Dynasty Hell mountain, a branch of Shentu family in hell mountain, can use soul power to condense unique vitality of heaven and earth into a horrible flame. In the imperial city of Zhongzhou, there is the first subsidiary name Zhou, which can turn the vitality of heaven and earth into ice and snow.


    ...


    at sunset, Lin Xi and Chi Xiaoye finally reached the end of their arduous trek. Before the river bed and the sky meet in the distance, there is a faint black trace.


    That is the natural bank formed by the natural accumulation of some rotten leaves, dead branches and mud in the mud lake.


    Looking at the black trace in the distance, Lin Xi slowed down some steps and asked, "listen to what you said before Since after escaping from the mud lake, you can get around the big Cize from the back of the mud lake, then you can also get around the back of the big Cize? "


    "Are you worried?" After a moment''s silence, Chi Xiaoye softly uttered four words that were difficult to understand.


    Lin Xi turned to take a look at Chi Xiaoye: "you are worried too. Don''t think I can''t see it."


    Chi Xiaoye took a deep breath and coughed in a low voice: "they live in the cave here, and even if the cloud Qin army can go deep here, it is almost impossible to find them."


    "It should be."


    Lin Xi also took a deep breath and nodded.


    He knew that since Chi Xiaoye had arranged such a post move, of course, he also had her assurance. But since the existence of alchemy mountain saints has appeared, many things will inevitably have accidents.


    These caves are quite hidden in the caves on the upper reaches, but they may not be able to help themselves. Send someone out to see if they want to take them, so that they may attract the monks or the army of Yunqin.


    The receiver of the alchemy mountain sage can never be as simple as two or three such kittens and puppies as Wei Xianwu and Xu Ningshen. But when he and Chi Xiaoye arrived here, there was no major change, and he was always absolutely wrong.


    Lin Xi knew that Chi Xiaoye would think of this, because she chose to walk from the river bed at first, and also wanted to use the unique black flood peak in the river bed.


    So the more reason Chi Xiaoye says to him now, the more he knows that he has no confidence at this moment In addition, when he has come here, whether it''s good or bad, he always needs to be close to know, so he doesn''t say anything else, just saying something that can bring her some confidence.


    He carried on with his back the pool night, but in the wilderness beside the river bed, he hid his tracks as much as possible and walked more carefully.


    He and Chi Xiaoye are getting closer and closer to the small mound at the end of the river bed. Only the last few miles are left. At this sunset, under the only dim light in the sky, he can see the endless mud lake, one after the other, like countless huge black pearls.


    Between the heaven and the earth suddenly came the thundering sound again.


    He saw with his own eyes that a section of the mud lake suddenly collapsed, the amazing water gushed out, and then caused a larger collapse. The water level above the ground in the mud lake dropped rapidly, and a terrible black flood formed in an instant.


    Because it is near the end of this trip, Lin Xi did not stop to practice, but watched the flash rush up several high peaks.


    ¡­¡­


    the black skinned three tailed beast is still lying on the frozen mound.


    It just felt the arrival of the night, feeling more hungry and helpless. It still did not understand what kind of world it was in and what it could do. It didn''t know where it was. It didn''t know that under the scour of the lake and the squeeze of the mud flow, the mound where it was had drifted to the mud lake closest to the riverbed.


    All of a sudden, its feeble one-on-one confused black eyes filled with panic.


    The current around the floating Mound under it becomes very turbulent, and the mound formed by the accumulation of dead branches, rotten wood and mud begins to rotate and become smaller and smaller.


    "Yi..."


    It suddenly felt what was going to happen next and made the first real call after it came to the world.


    The floating Mound under it was torn apart when its strange, not loud voice sounded. Its four young claws did not know what they had caught, so they were involved in the running mud and water.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi looks at the black peak crossing.


    He saw that even the weakest water in normal times showed great power and momentum when it accumulated to a certain extent.


    Then he saw that as the water level dropped, the amount of water flowing out was less and less. The mud and mounds that poured into the shore blocked up the gap again, only pushed the lakeside line forward for more than ten meters.


    Looking at such a strange and spectacular scene, Lin Xi suddenly realized something.


    He thought that these mud lakes were also big bowls.


    There are countless visible and invisible water flows in the vast wasteland, which are continuously infiltrating into these mud lakes.


    Perhaps thousands of years later, with the continuous expansion of the "big bowl", the water level in the lake will be lower and lower, and it will be difficult to form such an eruption at last, and it will be difficult for the weak current to have such power and momentum.


    There are "two bowls" in his body, so he can hold more soul power than others. If he can hold the "water level" of the two bowls in his body higher, or the channel when the two bowls flow out becomes larger, then the amount of gushing out in this instant will naturally be more amazing, and the power will naturally be stronger.


    Lin Xi doesn''t know whether there are any practices in the world that can make him achieve these two points, but at this time, the tide rises and the tide dies, and the heart gives birth to such a vision.


    He has no spare time to think about it at the moment.


    Because just after the huge black flood peak passed, he saw another black tide in his sight.


    The black tide came from all directions and surrounded him and pool night.


    All the people who formed this tide were a cloud Qin soldier in black armor who suddenly appeared in the dark at a very high speed. The black metal armor of these cloud Qin soldiers had dragon shaped runes, and the metal boots under their feet were equipped with special bullet shaped steel, which made every jump of them look extremely powerful, just like the iron balls thrown by the stone throwing cart Flying missiles on the ground.


    Lin Xi did not move. He watched the black dragon army surround him and Chi Xiaoye.


    "Kill me."


    Chi Xiaoye''s still burning body became even hotter when these black dragon soldiers suddenly appeared in her and Lin Xi''s sight, but her lips were a little dark blue because of the cold, and she made such a sound in Lin Xi''s ear.


    "No We haven''t reached the end yet. " But what makes her incomprehensible is that Lin Xi quietly replied to her sentence.


    Then two figures came out of the mound at the end of the river.


    When he saw the two thin swords of Di Chou Fei, his lips were full of affection and indifference, Chi Xiaoye''s body suddenly stiffened and gave out a sharp drink, "Di Chou Fei!"


    "Yes, I am the one you want to kill the most But you have no chance to kill me. " Di Chou flies to look at this green pupil green hair girl, looking at Lin Xi, nodding slowly.


    "Take them down."


    Yuhuo chuckled coldly. He didn''t want to hear Dickie talk nonsense.


    "Zheng Zheng... Zheng... "


    A hook and sickle suddenly flew out of the hands of more than ten black dragon soldiers, binding Lin Xi and Chi Xiaoye.


    Lin Xi still did not move, but calmly looked at Yuhuo and di choufei, and asked, "who are you


    "There is only one traitor here who is trying to help the leader of the enemy escape." Di Chou flies to smile coldly.


    "Beauty and ugliness are easier to see through comparison, and so is killing intention." Lin Xi didn''t deny it. He took a look at di Chou Fei, shook his head, and said: "when you two compare, he doesn''t mean much to me, but you mean to kill, so he should be a reckless man, right? How about you? Why do you want to kill me like that? "


    Dick frowned.


    Because Lin Xi is too smart, and because Lin Xi is too calm.


    Moreover, the meaning of Lin Xi''s calmness is obviously not pretended. Chi Xiaoye also feels very clear about this. It''s precisely because of this. In this situation, Chi Xiaoye is also biting his lips and making no sound.


    "I think you dare not answer me in front of so many black dragon soldiers. So I don''t talk to you anymore. "


    Lin Xi took a deep look at the famous young general and said, "goodbye!"


    At the same time of saying goodbye, Lin Xi said the word "go back" in his heart, and then he thoroughly pushed the "blue roulette" in his mind, and completely turned back to the time before ten stops.


    ¡­¡­


    He and Chi Xiaoye returned to the edge of the river bed, far from the mud lake at the end, and far from the encirclement of the black dragon army waiting for them.


    "No matter what I say to you now, you should not make any sound, but you should absolutely believe me."


    He took a deep breath and began to walk into the river bed, saying in a voice that only he and Chi Xiaoye could hear.


    "I must keep some of my secrets But just as I was sure of the position of the holy master of purgatory mountain in the air that day, I can tell you now that the general of Yunqin who you want to kill, di Chou Fei, and the black dragon army are waiting for us at that end, and have laid a pocket. " Lin Xi turned his head slightly, and then said: "even if we turn around now, we may be overtaken by them, but fortunately there will be a flood soon, so we still have a way to jump into the flood So I''m going to tie you up with me. You need to breathe as much air as you can. "


    Chi Xiaoye couldn''t believe it. She opened her mouth and couldn''t make any sound.


    Lin Xi is a fast-paced run up, towards hundreds of steps away from a wide and extremely deep gully run.


    Running to the front of the deep gully, he stopped and waited for the coming flood peak.


    And then he

 Volume 8 Chapter 46

    Dichoufei has been standing on the mound at the end of the river bed, which is carrying the hope of the pool night. The sword eyebrow is slowly raised, and a smile appears on his face. ()


    he had seen the changes of some grass on the Bank of the river in the early days. He saw Lin Xi and Chi Xiaoye, but Lin Xi and Chi Xiaoye could not see him.


    It''s not because of his cultivation, but because he has a brass eagle eye with special precision.


    The common brass eagle eye can only be polished by Yunqin''s top craftsman because of the extremely strict arc requirements of crystal slice grinding. The two crystal slices with the brass eagle eye in his hand are polished with "ice Soul Crystal". The light transmittance is far higher than that of ordinary crystal slices, and it also makes the edge sharpness of anything in the sight strengthen, some subtle movements It will be more obvious.


    What makes di choufei feel a little ironic is that the brass eagle eye, which is of great significance to all the battles in the past 50 years, was left by the dean Zhang of qingluan college. At this time, he was looking at Lin Xi with this, preparing to deal with the Tianxuan of qingluan college, a highly valued vogue.


    But face has been more and more close to his Lin Xi, his heart but not much excitement and sense of achievement.


    He is a young and strong man who is absolutely entitled to be proud. Not only is he the fastest-growing among all the elite students of Xianyi college in recent years, but also he has a natural keen sense of the big war situation and the command of the army. He is a person who is born to be a strategist. This generation has never lost a single battle with practitioners or a battle in the March, so he is also born to be like Helan Yuexi. But among these young generation of practitioners, he has stood a lot higher than Helan Yuexi.


    So when he heard that Lin Xi is likely to become one of his biggest rivals in the future, in addition to his natural hostility to Lin Xi like He Lan Yuexi, he has more unpleasant emotions With so many military achievements and amazing performances, he was praised by some of the most senior people in Yunqin, and became one of the candidates who could possibly reach the peak of power in the world in the future. Why is Lin Xi?


    "No matter how bad you are, I will look you in the face and kill you."


    Looking at Albert, who is getting closer and closer, dichou flies in his heart with a slight laugh, and his breath is slightly shaken. Some fine dust is shaken out of him, and his body is free from dust


    In the distance, Lin Xi is like a beggar.


    However, at this time, what made dichoufei frown suddenly was that he saw Lin Xi walk into the riverbed quickly, instead of the original cautious state, and rush towards the deep riverbed.


    He didn''t know what Lin Xi would do at this time, but he knew very well that even if Lin Xi could find their existence at such a distance, he would never escape the pursuit of the black dragon army.


    So he just frowned and waited.


    He saw Lin Xi stop, then turned around and shouted at him and Yuhuo with all his strength.


    Because it was so far away, the voice was a little fuzzy, but he and Yuhuo could still hear each word clearly.


    "Don''t wait there. Your mother asks you to go home for dinner!"


    The indifference and pride on dickow''s flying face disappeared in a flash, turning into an unbelievable pallor.


    How do you know I''m here?


    How can you call out my name?


    But this sentence turned into countless possibilities. It made di choufei''s heart roar like thunder, and made him feel so excited that he couldn''t even control his power. A little soul force rushed out of his body, like a piece of yellowish Narcissus petals, floating in the air around him, which was very conspicuous in the black world.


    At this time, the mud lake in front of him also made a thundering sound.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi saw the faint light on the Bank of the mud lake. He knew that dichoufei heard his voice and that his voice had a great impact on his mood.


    "But I can''t see your face now It''s a pity that you don''t know who Jia Junpeng is, or it will be more wonderful. "


    But Lin Xi is not satisfied with some, some regret like whisper, sigh a sentence.


    Chi Xiaoye can''t know that Lin Xi''s cry contains the message of another world. She didn''t even hear Lin Xi''s self saying now, because she also saw the brilliance of the group beside the mud lake that only high-level practitioners can send out. She knew that there was no such practitioner in the cave.


    "Here comes It''s really a test of what the heart has to bear. Chi Xiaoye, you have to hold on. "


    At this time, Lin Xi is looking at her, seriously said.


    When the voice of Linxi falls, the sound like the galloping thunder officially rings.


    The bank formed naturally by the mud lake collapses again. I don''t know how many thousands of hectares of muddy lake water pour out and become a force of thousands of horses in an instant.


    The strong wind surged up, which made Di Chou fly like a butterfly flying back. Looking at the fate of the black flood peak, he suddenly thought that Lin Xi wanted to escape by the black flood peak, and his face turned pale for a few minutes.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi''s clothes also slowly floated up, with the approaching of the flood, his clothes were blowing hunting sound, all close to the body.


    Because it is too close to be near, the black peak covers the sky and the air is even more amazing.


    is not solid soil in the great desert Ze, and the water in the mud lake is rotten, rotten and rotten leaves and foam like mud. After all, the muddy water is not as thick as the debris flow. The flood is going all the way, and it is like a rushing stream. It will not collide with any particular hard east west. But the power of this flood peak is not, after all, a human being can compete against, jump into it. Just like a piece of rotten wood, it can only be thrown around at will, which is out of control.


    In the state of Linxi, it may be hard to hold it for a long time, but it will not be able to breathe until the flood slows down completely, but Chi Xiaoye''s body can''t.


    The black peak is approaching.


    "We didn''t come to the last moment of despair You have to remember that your life is still the life of many people. "


    watched as she thought that the fate and the dawning of the lakeside were suddenly shattered and her eyes were completely dim. Even some of them did not want to go to the last night of the pool. Albert inspected her rope again, and patted her on the shoulder.


    Chi Xiaoye looks up slightly and thinks of losing her mind. She doesn''t understand how Lin Xi finds out the existence of di choufei and what kind of strength it is. Lin Xi doesn''t fall into despair in the face of such a situation, but her original despair mood has changed because of Lin Xi''s words.


    Along the way, Lin Xi has been trying to give her encouragement and confidence, and now, Lin Xi herself has become the source of her confidence.


    "It''s scary enough..."


    Lin Xi looked at her, nodded again, then turned around and looked at the towering flood peak. He couldn''t help sighing.


    Then he began to run without hesitation just as he jumped off the cliff in Sanmao peak that day, jumping up with the pool at night, as far as possible from the edge of the flood.


    Two people, like two tiny dust, fall into the black torrent of annihilation.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi and Chi Xiaoye really become two small fish in the torrent.


    Two small fish that can''t breathe.


    The black torrent, just like the black giant palm, holds Lin Xi and Chi Xiaoye in the palm and kneads them wantonly.


    Lin Xi couldn''t open his eyes at all, could not feel the surrounding scene at all. When he was consciously thrown high, he breathed a sharp breath and took a breath. However, he was choked by the mud on his face and vomited violently.


    But he is still holding the body of Chi Xiaoye, his hands are straight all the time, holding his body above him to get a better breath.


    In the fierce coughing and vomiting, Lin Xi is struggling to support. He is at a loss. He doesn''t know that there is a small black beast, swept and wrapped by the current. Like him, he is coughing and vomiting violently, rolling and struggling desperately.


    Four claws of the black beast that was washed from the mud lake clung to some dead branches.


    Compared with Lin Xi, he didn''t know what was outside, why it was like this, he even wondered. Is this one after another suffering in the world, and there is no other joy?


    It did not know the existence of Lin Xi in the flood.


    But at this time, there was a meeting between it and Lin Xi. It was thrown up by the mud flow and sank heavily. Then it was rushed to Lin Xi by the waves coming back from one side of the bank.


    It doesn''t know what Lin Xi is, but it has a keen sense of the warmth of Lin Xi. It feels that Lin Xi is more reliable than some dead branches and rotten grass he grasps in his claws. In this moment, this little beast, who has only come into contact with the cold mother''s body and the cold muddy water, feels the inexplicable warmth. It is the first warm in his life ¡£


    So it depends on the heart, naturally let go of the useless straw, four claws, holding Lin Xi''s clothes.

 Volume 8 Chapter 47

    Lin Xi still doesn''t know its existence. Severe coughing and vomiting made him vomit all his breath. He couldn''t breathe. Today''s special ability has been used up, so the threat of death for him is greater than usual.


    He tried to fight against this fear from the heart, so as not to let himself make more adverse actions.


    Under the double pressure of extreme fear and extreme state of the body, his heart contracted violently, and some hormones that could not normally be secreted in his internal organs began to be secreted.


    The only remaining soul power in his body began to rage, desperately expanding towards his body to give him more support.


    Once again, he was surrounded by the black muddy lake water, which was thrown high. He suppressed the fear of inhaling the muddy water again, and tried to straighten his body, tilt up, spit and inhale in a hurry.


    There was a lot of mud and water splashing on his face, but he finally succeeded and inhaled a breath of air that was extremely precious to him.


    Although the mud stars and rotten smell in the air still made him cough violently, but they gave his body some precious oxygen, which made his mind finally keep clear.


    At last, the rampant black flood peak gradually exhausted its terrifying power in the exposed river bed, and divided into many tributaries and gullies. Like blood, it spread on the black land of the great wilderness, and finally turned into a little bit of muddy mud which disappeared on the river bed.


    Lin Xi is like a shell that is finally washed onto the beach by the tide.


    He coughed so hard that black and sticky flying stars came out of his mouth and nose. At the same time, he took a greedy breath and hissed in a variant tone: "are you still alive?"


    Chi Xiaoye is beside him.


    He didn''t let go of the rough waves until he ran aground and his arms relaxed.


    The voice of Lin Xi, still unable to open his eyes, heard the cough and vomit of Chi Xiaoye.


    He was instantly delighted, and the louder the cough and vomit of Chi Xiaoye, the more powerful it seemed, the happier he was.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi coughs violently, his face is covered with thick mud, still can''t open his eyes.


    His chest and lung because of the previous injury and the inhalation of some dirt, not only tearing pain, but also want to be pressed on the invisible stone.


    But as the fresh air flowed into his body, he felt that there were warm streams running in his body, as if some new forces were being generated in his body and poured into his flesh and bones.


    A lot of things have to be compared to see.


    Just now, Lin Xi feels more comfortable than ever, and the warm current running through his body is stronger than ever.


    Some of the heat running through his body longed to penetrate his skin.


    Lin Xi''s heart seems to have this inexplicable desire.


    So the heat flowed into his skin, penetrated his hair, and then came out of his skin.


    A soft click.


    A lot of mud shells fell off Lin Xi.


    Some of the mud that had begun to dry on his face cracked and fell off his face.


    Lin Xi felt a sudden light in his body, and the unpredictable morning light that had previously blocked him and the great soul master was completely gone.


    "I broke through!"


    He suddenly had a meal, and then woke up to come over, more joyfully cried out, opened his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi knew that he was very close to the great soul master, but he did not expect that he was so close, nor did he expect that the overflow of this mud lake would make his own step.


    The mud shell fell from his face, he opened his eyes, and the skin on his face glowed like nirvana.


    Then he saw Chi Xiaoye, who was still coughing and gasping, saw the little beast hanging on his chest, and saw a pair of big black eyes.


    Lin Xi suddenly froze.


    Although covered in mud, only one pair of eyes is bright and clean, but its three furry tails can be seen clearly.


    Lin Xi has never seen such a beast, not even in the records.


    Because of the breaking of cultivation, the soul power in the body is finally strong enough to break through the shackles of * * itself and penetrate between the heaven and the earth, such as the substantial extension of thoughts, and his perception is more acute and clear. So in the moment of seeing this three tailed animal as the size of a domestic cat, he can feel some of the palpitating breath hidden in this little animal, which makes him feel numb on his back intuitively , extremely dangerous.


    But he also saw the warmth and dependence in the black eyes of the little beast.


    He also immediately saw the four claws that the little beast was still unwilling to release, grasping his clothes.


    This is a helpless child.


    Inexplicably, looking at its eyes, looking at it has been tightly pulling the corner of his clothes, holding the claws of four small fists, Lin Xi''s heart will immediately be filled with pity, and he will naturally know that this little beast will come to this world soon.


    "Hello First meeting Where are you from? How could it have been washed on me? "


    Lin Xi couldn''t help but face it and said softly.


    The little beast still can''t understand Lin Xi''s words, but this is the first time that he has been spoken to since he came to the world. Lin Xi''s eyes make him feel more warm, so he makes a light cry of "Yi", grabs the four claws of Lin Xi''s clothes more tightly, and his body arches into Lin Xi''s arms.


    Lin Xi stretched out his hand, hesitated a little bit, but put it down and put it on its head.


    Its body slightly stiff, but immediately turned up his head, using his forehead to rub the palm of Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi''s palm was tickling, and he could not help laughing when he felt its true dependence and trust.


    ¡­¡­


    At last, Chi Xiaoye coughs out a mess of dirt stuck in his windpipe. Finally, he can breathe freely. Finally, he has some strength to turn over to see how Lin Xi is.


    She could not know everything outside in the torrent, which river bed had been rushed into, but she could always feel the firm support of her hands on her back.


    It is this pair that did not let her go in any case. They always held her hands forcefully, which gave her confidence and courage and gave her a chance to breathe. At the moment, she didn''t know what she was going to say, but when she saw Lin Xi, who had been trying to sit up, and the black beast on Lin Xi''s body, looking at the incomparable harmony and closeness between Lin Xi and the black beast, her face suddenly turned white, and her unbelievable loss of consciousness shouted: "how could this happen?"


    "What is it?"


    Lin Xi saw that Chi Xiaoye''s shock didn''t come from his breakthrough in cultivation, but from the black beast with bright eyes and clean eyes. So he asked when he raised Chi Xiaoye.


    Chi Xiaoye looks at him and the little beast with complicated emotions. Then she sees that the black animal has three tails. Then she is even more shocked, "three black foxes!"


    A very common name.


    But Lin Xi knew that this little beast from nowhere would not be ordinary, and he also knew that Chi Xiaoye would not hide anything, so he didn''t make a sound, just waiting for Chi Xiaoye.


    It''s on the shelves tomorrow. Tomorrow''s first chapter update will be at the same 7:00 as usual. You should be able to see it when you wake up. Some words that are difficult to export at ordinary times have already been said in my speech. Finally, there are some unbridled words... Seven years ago, when the other side of SC and the rogue masters were in full bloom, a variety of writing methods emerged one after another, many personalized books emerged one after another, few of them would lack books to read. Seven years later, online literature was much more popular than seven years ago, but I felt that there were fewer and fewer books to read, because many of them fell into the same mode. There are even many authors who think that if we want to write like this, how can we write like this? When I opened this book, even many unknown authors in the book review area would jump out and say to me, how can you write like this? How dare you write like this? ... why can''t you write that? I have always wanted to ask such a question. I want to tell everyone that as long as the story is wonderful, as long as the real intention, there is no rule of how to write and how to commercialize... But only after the achievements are achieved, can I have such confidence and be qualified to say so. I hope I''m on the right path, and I hope you''ll do your best to support me. After all, your subscription is my biggest source of confidence, and I will choose to write better stories more unswervingly. Thank you in advance)

 Volume 8 Chapter 48

    The mood of Chi Xiaoye is not calm.


    suddenly, what did Lin Xi think of? He helped Chi Xiaoye to get up and inquired: "the road says?"


    "No, you''ll have to hear me out."


    Chi Xiaoye shook his head at the four black beasts who still wouldn''t let go, even though they were close to his arms and his clothes were tightly clenched.


    When Lin Xi saw that anger and courage had returned to the green double pupils of Chi Xiaoye, he felt more comfortable. However, Chi Xiaoye''s words surprised him.


    "In the oral tradition of Xue man, this black fox cat is called the evil beast and the fallen beast."


    "I don''t know why they said that, but after the great famine, we, along with the black fox cat, are also unlucky and degenerate."


    Chi Xiaoye tries to calm himself down, watching Lin Xi slowly explain.


    "Bad luck beast? Depravity? " Lin Xi''s brow slightly frowned, "you don''t know why they have such a saying Why do you say that? "


    Chi Xiaoye shook his head and said: "it''s said that this kind of monster was born, the father monster must die soon, and the mother monster will die of childbirth no matter one or more babies Birth will lead to the death of both parents According to the legend, all practitioners who want to accept these monsters as servants or who really accept these monsters as servants will suffer misfortune. "


    "It''s also said that this beast didn''t live in the vast wasteland for generations, but a long time ago, the climate was abnormal, and the mountains in the extreme north were melting with ice, accompanied by a huge flood. The flood has been passed down from mouth to mouth. The amount of water is so large that it even affects the east side, flooding half of the barren water. It is said that the monster itself is in the ice field after climbing the mountains. Its fur was originally white Later, because of the melting of the ice peak, it crossed the mountains of dengtian, and came with the flood. Since then, it has remained in the vast wilderness, and its fur has become black. "


    "To the north? The mountains of heaven?"


    Lin Xi listened to what Chi Xiaoye said, frowning more tightly, "you mean I''m afraid it will bring me bad luck, so let me think about whether to take it away? "


    "Yes."


    Looking at Lin Xi, Chi Xiaoye said: "moreover, this kind of monster is very difficult to get close to. As long as it meets its practitioners, it will almost kill them Although I don''t know why it is so close to you, I have to tell you that. -


    "it was born an orphan Of course I''ll take it with me. "


    Without hesitation, Lin Xi said to Chi Xiaoye calmly and naturally: "I know you may not understand, but I know that this is probably their unique way of reproduction At least I know that some things even eat their mates in order to reproduce, and some fish will return to the land where they were born and then they will die. "


    "I never believe in any natural doom." Lin Xi suddenly smiled and touched the head of the little beast pitifully: "and there''s a reason why I should take it with me in all the things you said about it."


    Chi Xiaoye can''t understand, "what''s the reason?"


    "Because I''m also from the climbing mountains Our qingluan college is also in the climbing mountains. " Lin Xi looked at Chi Xiaoye and said, "so I must take it with me. They may want to go home all the time Just lost the way home. "


    Chi Xiaoye saw that Lin Xi was serious and unchangeable, so she didn''t say much, just nodded and said, "let''s go Let''s go to daicize. "


    "Well, show me the way."


    Lin Xi nodded and carried the pool night on his back again.


    He held the black beast, carrying the pond night, and walked to the far wilderness pointed by the pond night.


    In fact, he had a reason not to say that he had to take this little black beast with him, because when he came to the world, he was also an unaccompanied traveller and an orphan. However, he met the father and mother of Lulin town and the lovely old sister, which warmed his heart and made him start to accept and enjoy this from fear and confusion at the beginning All of the world, enjoy this very different, but far better than the previous wonderful life.


    This little beast has the same fate as him. When he meets him and is close to him, he naturally feels that this is fate, so he must protect it.


    As for fate There is only an accident in this world. How can there be a destiny?


    ... ..


    chi Xiaoye''s head rests on Lin Xi''s shoulder. Because of her weakness, her lips tremble slightly from time to time.


    But she suddenly thought that she had forgotten something important, and her body suddenly became nervous.


    Lin Xi just wanted to tell her something about her breakthrough to the great soul master, but the horse felt her inexplicable reaction, so he turned around and asked, "how?"


    "It has three tails." Said Chi Xiaoye.


    Lin Xiwei Zheng: "three tail black fox cat Shouldn''t it have three tails? "


    "No The one with three tails is called the three tailed Black Fox


    Chi Xiaoye''s head is very clear, but for a while he didn''t know how to organize. "Black fox cat, all have one tail, never heard of black fox cat with three tails before I said it was a three tailed Black Fox cat, just surprised that it had three tails. "


    ¡°¡­ "Lin Xi finally understood and grimaced," isn''t that a black fox cat, another similar beast? "


    Chi Xiaoye struggled, but he shook his head for sure, "no There is no second kind of similar beast in dahuangze, and there are no three tailed beasts in other beasts, which is only possible to be some kind of demonization. "


    Lin Xi couldn''t help muttering, "gene mutation?"


    "What is gene mutation?" Chi asked


    Lin Xi said: "it''s hard to explain Maybe it means the same as the demon change you said. The demon change you said means that this kind of unique will be more powerful than the ordinary? "


    "Some will become more powerful, some may be very weak, much worse." Pool lane.


    "What about it?" Lin Xi felt curiously for the head of his little black beast, and asked, "do you think it will be weaker or much worse than the same kind?"


    Chi Xiaoye seriously said: "its breath makes me very palpitating It should be much more powerful than its peers. "


    Lin Xi asked casually, "you said before that the practitioners who saw the black fox cat were almost killed by it, so the general black fox cat is very powerful?"


    Pool night nodded: "yes It''s like a man of practice at the level of a scholar. "


    "What?"


    Lin Xi was shaking all over and almost fell into the mud.


    ¡­¡­


    "You''re not kidding me?"


    "Of course not."


    ¡­¡­


    "Then you will not be more powerful than the cultivators of guoshijie?"


    Lin Xi, who once again got a positive answer from Chi Xiaoye, was completely speechless. He could not help but bow his head and point his fingers at the harmless man and animal in his arms. He was covered with a muddy black beast.


    Then he suffered again.


    "He''s hungry. What does he eat?"


    He turned to ask pool Xiaoye.


    Because the little black beast in his arms has no master demeanor, he points his fingers in front of it and sucks.


    It made him understand that he was really hungry and needed to eat.


    Looking at Lin Xi, Chi Xiaoye said: "the reason why black fox cats are associated with depravity is that they eat everything in the legend, whether it''s rotten meat or rotten roots and fruits of plants. So I think As long as you teach him to eat, he should be able to eat anything. "


    "What a poor little fellow I''m also a kind and righteous little guy. In the future, I will try my best to make you suffer less... "


    Lin Xi sighed softly.


    He knows more than almost everyone in the world, and his ideas are different from everyone else in the world.


    People in this world think that it even eats anything rotten, is unclean, is depraved, but Lin Xi actually thought He was born without parents. To survive in such a world, he had no choice. At the moment, he felt the hunger of the little beast from the heart. He knew that since he ate everything, his fingers were also its delicacy, but he just sucked and thought that he was going to touch something to feed him without biting him, so he had some warm feelings.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi went through the wide and extreme riverbed and into the wilderness behind him. He found some herbs useful for the pond night, and some plants that can supplement some nutrients, such as wild sugarcane, and some taro tubers.


    He began to squeeze the juice out of the wild sugarcane like plants and drip it into the mouth of the little black beast.


    The little black animal tasted the sweet juice, and then gave out an excited whisper, the body and Lin Xi are closer.


    Looking at its happy swallowing, Lin Xi smiled contentedly.


    "You should always have a name What''s the name? " He couldn''t help but inquire about pool night.


    "Is it called a beast?"


    "er So black... Also called Shoushou It''s evil. "


    "Evil?"


    ¡°¡­ . change your name. "


    "It has three tails. Why not call it Xiao San?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xi is sweating.

 Volume 8 Chapter 49

    "With a long sword and iron bow Head away, heart will not punish Sincerity is both brave and martial, and steel is strong at the end . soul, soul, return... "


    On the simple platform built by the old priest Yunqin on the hillock, the solemn and solemn songs spread to all sides in the wild night sky. The white priest''s staff in his hand waved away vigorously with the old tune, turning the humid air, shining the white light, pointing to the west again and again.


    Under the high platform, there were soldiers of Yunqin who were holding the spear sprinkling wine.


    This night, in the vast black night sky, there are many such Yunqin Requiem priests doing the same thing.


    For dahuangze, the West pointed to by the white staff is the territory of Yunqin and the hometown of all the soldiers who died in the dahuangze.


    Yun Qin believed in ghosts and gods. He believed that the spirits of the soldiers who died in the war would stay in the place where the black water overflowed forever without the guidance of going home in seven days.


    Therefore, although the war is not over, these Yunqin priests are singing and dancing to let the dead rest and give strength to the living.


    In the far distance, there was heavy rain and a humid wind, like countless dead souls in the cloud.


    The unique thick lead cloud on dahuangze was slightly dispersed.


    Suddenly, the old priest Yun Qin''s voice stopped on the high platform, making a hoarse exclamation: "fierce star Unlucky... "


    The short white stick, which he had been vigorously waving, suddenly stopped in the air.


    All the soldiers of Yunqin at the bottom looked up, and then they also saw that in the gap between the dark clouds, there was a star that was particularly striking and amazing. It was a red star.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s easy to eat so many things for the first time Don''t eat any more. "


    Looking at the remaining two tubers, Lin Xi hesitated and didn''t put them in front of the head of the little black animal.


    Before that, it had eaten the juice of several wild sugarcane plants and a rhizome big enough to be a fist.


    The little black beast let go of a claw tightly holding Lin Xi''s clothes, touched his belly, and understood some of Lin Xi''s meaning But at the same time, he did not understand. Looking at Lin Xi with doubts, he knew that he was still hungry. Why didn''t he eat it for himself?


    Its claws fell on its soft little belly. Suddenly, its belly made a coo.


    This is not the sound of eating a bad stomach, but the sound of empty stomach.


    Lin Xi understood some of his thoughts and heard the voice again. He couldn''t help laughing. "So you are a foodie, too."


    ¡­¡­


    There is a heavy rain coming.


    Last night the heavy rain fell in some places of dahuangze, but tonight it happened to fall on the road ahead of Linxi and chixiaoye.


    The torrential rain will make people colder, the road more muddy, and consume more physical energy, but it can also cover up many traces, wash off many breath, wash off many muddy body.


    The dirt on Lin Xi''s body was slowly washed away by the heavy rain, just like a layer of hard shell on his body was peeled off, plus he had already broken through to the great master of soul. He only felt comfortable and refreshing, even every raindrop that hit him was softer and slower than usual in his perception.


    The stronger a person''s perception is, the faster his response is. Those things that are moving fast will appear more slowly in his eyes and mind, and the more he can see and control what ordinary people can''t see.


    For example, the vitality between heaven and earth, such as flying swords.


    The master who can control the flying sword, in their eyes, how slow are some things they focus on between the flying sword and heaven and earth? What a beautiful sight are some fleeting things between heaven and earth?


    Lin Xi is very curious and fascinated.


    Then he saw that Chi Xiaoye and the bad black beast were also washed by the rain. He could swallow herbs by himself. After eating some things, Chi Xiaoye''s state was much better than before. Although his face was still pale as porcelain, the long green hair of elves had some luster. The black beast in his arms washed away the blood and mud at birth The binding thing, slightly shaking, soft and glossy black hair is a little fluffy. One claw touches its own belly, and the other three claws still hold his clothes.


    Looking at it''s so funny and simple, looking at its black and shiny eyes, Lin Xi couldn''t help laughing again: "the night gave me black eyes, and I was destined to use it to find light There must be a name. What can I call you? "


    "Night gives me black eyes, and I am destined to use it to find light The meaning of this sentence is very deep. " Chi Xiaoye was a little awed.


    "Everyone says that you have brought disaster and misfortune, but I don''t believe it. It''s better to call you lucky." Lin Xi smiled and touched the soft head of the black beast.


    "Auspicious?" Chi Xiaoye nodded his head seriously, looked at the smiling Lin Xi and the three little animals he enjoyed, and said softly, "this name is very good."


    Lin Xi took out the transparent bath ball like thing he got from the master of purgatory mountain and shook it away before the heavy rain stopped.


    Hundreds of transparent silk threads, which can''t be seen by the naked eye, are floating in the rain and in all directions.


    "Auspicious," said Lin Xi


    "Auspicious Lucky... Lucky... "


    The sound sounded from all directions, and the ears of the three little animals stood up, looking at them in surprise.


    "From now on, I''m Lin Xi. You''re lucky. We''re a family."


    Lin Xi rubs the belly of the three little animals, and the three little animals immediately make a ticklish sound.


    Its "babbling" voice also spread to all sides.


    It was surprised and curious to look at Lin Xi''s hand that a piece of flower shaped transparent handle, but it seemed to understand some, happily clapping Lin Xi''s chest with claws.


    Lin Xi has not much soul power left in his body at the moment, but now he has a kind of inexplicable feeling that his soul power seems to be able to penetrate into this thing in his hand.


    "Is this really the soul soldier of purgatory mountain?"


    It''s hard for Lin Xi to imagine how so many transparent threads are made in this world, which are even smaller than the hair. He started his first attempt to separate the soul force from the body and concentrate on other things.


    Under his mental stimulation, the only soul power left in his Dantian flowed out rapidly, and turned into a lot of warm current faster than usual in his body. Lin Xi saw the light yellow light flowing out of his fingertips, and then seeped into the texture on the transparent handle of his hand.


    He was surprised to see that he was slightly transparent, stained like topaz by the brilliance of his fingers, and looked at the wonderful scene that the world before him could never have seen, and suddenly became awe inspiring.


    His soul power and thinking all flowed out in all directions along the countless transparent threads.


    "Is this really a soul soldier?" Pool small night looks at the face color to become more solemn Lin Xi, asked.


    Lin Xi nodded: "yes I think I know the secret why he can control the flying sword so far. "


    He didn''t explain to Chi Xiaoye what the secret was, but Chi Xiaoye seemed to understand it, and some were shocked: "there are such soul soldiers in the world."


    Lin Xi takes a deep breath and takes back the transparent silk thread flying in all directions.


    In this world, the soul power and consciousness of the practitioners could not be spread out intact, just like the soul soldiers of their own body and perception extension, but now there are.


    Originally, a person''s soul force can only control the flying sword to a hundred steps away from him, but if his body expands to the size of hundreds of steps, then the flying sword can fly further naturally.


    This alchemy mountain master did not bring out a soul soldier with epoch-making significance, but two.


    ¡­¡­


    The torrential rain covered all traces of Lin Xi and Chi Xiaoye''s escape.


    For the Yunqin military, it was a failure to capture Chi Xiaoye before the heavy rain that began last night.


    "Auspicious, who says you are not? If it had not been for good luck, it would have rained all night. Who knows if we would have been overtaken by them? "


    At daybreak, Lin Xi looks at the three small animals sleeping in his arms and whispers to himself.


    They are not far away from daicize, only a low-lying valley that can be traversed in more than one hour.


    This low-lying valley was also full of clumps of reeds, nothing special, but when Lin Xi and Chi Xiaoye stepped into this valley, they both stayed.


    There are many dazzling things reflecting in the black soil on the ground.


    "Has there been a war here?"


    Lin Xi saw that the things that reflected light were all cold metal, some of which obviously had the unique runes of soul soldiers.


    "How could this happen?"


    Chi Xiaoye can''t believe the scene, but as she and Lin Xi get close to the cold metal, they both react.


    This is an ancient battlefield that has been buried for a long time.


    Most of these cold metals are broken weapons and armor, which look like the style of Yunqin, but they are simple and heavy. They are quite different from the standard weapons of the military of Yunqin. Most of them have been buried underground for a long time. The dark traces of Tuqin show that the war here has been a long time, and no one knows it at ordinary times. It''s just that Because yesterday it rained heavily all night and the current washed out, all these things buried in the ground appeared.


    Yunqin''s weapons and armor are made of steel at least. Many of the exposed metals are not rusty at all.


    Lin Xi put the pond down, went to a section of yellow metal exposed not far in front of him, then squatted down and pulled it out of the mud.


    The morning chapter has been subscribed to more than 3700, I don''t know how many can be reached in 24 hours... If you want to have a pioneering achievement, it''s difficult, I hope you can support more.)

 Volume 8 Chapter 50

    This is a good soul soldier sword. The thickness of the last part of the sword ridge is exactly the same as that of the withered leaf sword body, which is finely engraved with oval cup shaped runes. Apart from the same rune, the hilt made with the whole body of the sword has no accessories, which shows its simplicity.


    This is the "yellow" sword, and Lin Xi has been using the "morning light" an equal step.


    Lin Xi recognized this kind of soul soldier sword, but it was not in the palace of qingluan soldiers, but in the ancient books about the introduction of soul soldiers by the military.


    In the 21st year after the establishment of the state of Yunqin, the production of the "yellow calibre" long sword was officially stopped because a kind of rare clay used to harden the long sword was exhausted.


    Around the long sword, Lin Xi saw some scattered pieces of armor.


    There are some ancient and simple runes on some of the armor, and the fracture of these armor fragments is extremely smooth, which is obviously directly broken and cut by the blade.


    Only those who hold soul soldiers can do this.


    There is no trace of bones in the black mud, only these hard and cold metals are not rotten.


    "Who are you? Who are you fighting with here? "


    Lin Xi murmurs to himself, only the light wind responds in the valley.


    Because it can be inferred from a large number of pre Qin system armor and blades that there must be one side of the cloud Qin people in it, Lin Xi first thought about what happened here, and why these people buried their bones here. However, after Chi Xiaoye''s initial shock, the first thought was obviously not this.


    She looked at Lin Xi with some surprise and said softly, "there may be powerful soul soldiers in it."


    Her eyes remained on the surface of a hatchet which was half exposed for a long time.


    The axe, which is still white and smooth, has ten fingers thick and fish like runes on its surface. It''s obviously used by practitioners. Its material is far superior to the heavy soul soldiers of general system weapons. (! However, on the surface of this Tomahawk, there is a round hole like a crack.


    In her mind, she could not help but think of such a picture from time to time. In the face of a practitioner''s attack, the holder of this huge axe turned his body to be a shield, but the other side''s blade still pierced the face of the axe and stabbed him. What kind of force can penetrate such an axe?


    Hearing her voice, Lin Xi nodded, "it''s just that we don''t have time to dig all over here."


    "These things are not deep in the earth." Looking at Lin Xi, Chi Xiaoye said: "you have now broken through the cultivation of the great soul master Sometimes it is not necessary for the practitioner to look for things. * * *. *"


    Lin Xi frowned slightly. He thought of the shining morning light sword in the wooden box when he practiced that day, and he understood it. Then he took out the epoch-making soul soldier of the alchemy mountain master again, let the transparent countless strands float out, and then he closed his eyes and began to walk slowly in this valley.


    He easily felt the flow of wind from the East, and even felt a lot of small water drops suspended in it.


    Purgatory mountain, a soul soldier made by a craftsman who doesn''t know what kind of craftsman, not only makes his perception extend further like a tentacle, but completely covers hundreds of steps around him.


    So what he felt was not only the flow of stroke in the sky hundreds of steps away, but also the flow of small water drops floating in the sky, but also the flow of subtle wind in all the areas. The next flow of each floating small water drop can be felt as long as he is willing and concentrated.


    For him, who has mastered the tradition of the Voyager, this is of great significance.


    He felt that he had broken through the new perceptual world he had never seen before, and then he felt light for a long time in the dark.


    He walked towards the light.


    He came to the light and opened his eyes.


    In front of him is the flat earth.


    Lin Xi inserted the Yellow sword into the soil, and then easily picked out a pale blue sword.


    This is a sword with the same light blue color, but with some transparent and white runes. It is quite different from the simple and simple "yellow lamp" which he found earlier, revealing a sense of delicacy everywhere.


    The transparent and white rune is like the transparent crystal plated on the body of the sword. From the tip of the sword to the hilt, it presents a wonderful sense of streamline. The thickest part of the sword is only half finger thick, but it is not light and fragile because of the strong luster of the sword. The hilt is embedded with a green and beautiful shell like material that is much harder than that of Baigang steel, which is about special in material. Lin When I lift the sword up in the evening and shake my arm to shake off all the dirt on the sword, I even feel that there are threads of wind converging on the hilt and the body of the sword, which seems to make the sword more light.


    Lin Xi is very clear that when Tian''an lets him choose the morning light sword first, it is because the morning light sword is the lowest level soul soldier that can be used as a flying sword. Ankeyi asked him to use the morning light flying sword all the time, which is to make him more familiar with the flavor of this kind of Rune. In the future, if he comes to the cultivation of the saint, he can have a deeper understanding of the heaven and earth vitality and this kind of rune, so as to understand how to make the long sword separate from himself and fly out to kill enemies.


    An Keyi''s advice on cultivation has always been extremely accurate. When Lin Xi took the entrance examination of qingluan University, he was the sword of natural selection, which had nothing to do with his coming from another world, but his love for this kind of weapon itself.


    After seeing the sword of the alchemy mountain master, he was attracted from the deep of his soul, so he was really the most suitable for using the sword, and the most suitable for going to the final road of the great swordsman.


    He is special for runes. He can be used as the soul soldier sword of flying sword. His sense is also the most acute. So there is no doubt that he doesn''t know this sword at the moment. It is also a soul soldier with the same light blue and wonderful streamline arc light.


    "This is a good soul soldier."


    Chi Xiaoye comes slowly and difficultly. Looking at the long sword found by Lin Xi, he whispers: "you can take it with you. Before entering the big Cize, you can choose a place to bury it. When you have a chance to come, you can take it away."


    Lin Xi was very fond of the sword and said, "big Cize is so powerful as you said. Can''t you bring such a sword in?"


    In Lin Xi''s opinion, if he only becomes heavy many times and consumes more physical strength, he will choose to take the sword with him.


    "Not as you think." Seeing Lin Xi''s idea, Chi Xiaoye shook his head and said: "the earth in the big Cize is magneto earth. You take a metal blade to go in. Even if you don''t land, the dust will quickly absorb. Even the practitioners above the Grand National Division don''t have enough soul power to keep the breath of soul soldiers shaking all the time and shake all the dust out. "


    "Take any metal blade or wear metal armor to enter the big Cize, the more you walk, the more magneto earth you will absorb, and soon it will become a magnetosphere that can crush you. My original idea is that it would be best to find a soul soldier that is not made of metal. "


    Lin Xi understood, thought about it, and said: "it''s very difficult, because most of our soul soldiers in Yunqin are made of various metals, and some of them are made of non-metallic materials But I can try. If I wrap a thick layer of things on the sword, such as ordinary soil, maybe it will not absorb the magnetic soil. In this way, as long as we pass through, we don''t use the soul soldier. "


    "Yes." Chi Xiaoye thought about it seriously and said: "I just don''t know how thick the package is so that the magneto earth can be absorbed at all. If you want to wrap yourself in a very thick mass, then you are like carrying a huge pillar of mud across the country, which is very physical. "


    "Yes." Lin Xi nodded, "we can go to the edge of big Cize and try again."


    ¡­¡­


    "If there is a powerful bow, there must be a powerful arrow. Now I can play the power of Shenli long bow. If there is a powerful arrow, it is possible to shoot and kill the practitioners above the national scholars. Especially in the big magnet If they catch up with dickow, they will not be able to carry metal blades and armor, so they can only use their soul power and body to fight hard. In this way, even the grand division may be killed. " Lin Xi looked at the two huge remnant bows of soul soldiers, which were obviously of the same level, and couldn''t help saying.


    "Yes, I am the cultivation of a great master. It''s really hard to resist the soul soldiers'' bows and arrows in the big Cize."


    "You are so young that you have reached the cultivation of the grand master?" Lin Xi immediately stood in awe.


    "After our great famine, there are few practitioners." Looking at Lin Xi, Chi Xiaoye hesitated a little and said, "but most of our people, who can become practitioners, are born to sense the existence of soul power. I know that almost all of you in Yunqin need to grow up to the age of a teenager before the spirit can be regarded as growing up and it is possible to start practicing. So even in the same year, we will practice many years more than you


    "A natural practitioner who is born to feel the seeds of soul power?" Lin Xi is stunned.


    Such people are not absent in Yunqin, but they are even rarer than the wind walkers. It''s unknown how many years that one of them will appear. It''s a genius among the cultivation talents.


    "Arrows are generally hard to perceive, especially the powerful ones that are shot out, either pierce the ground or collide with the powerful opponents. They are not completely preserved." Looking at Lin Xi, Chi Xiaoye said: "if you spend a lot of time slowly searching, I''m afraid it''s very dangerous."


    "Yes. Let''s go. "


    Lin Xi nodded, picked up Chi Xiaoye, held the three small animals that had not fully woken up, and walked through the valley leading to Da Cize.


    The valley soon came to an end. In Lin Xi''s sight, there was a shadow of daicize.


    "I changed my mind."


    However, when she saw some shadows of daicize in her eyes, Lin Xi stopped at once, with a very strange look on her face, "I''m going back to find out if there are any powerful arrows."


    ***


    (the third watch)


    because the keyword ranking of Baidu in this book is not stable, for the convenience of next reading, please add a bookmark with Ctrl + D, thank you!!

 Volume 8 Chapter 51

    "Changed your mind?"


    Chi Xiaoye raised her head and frowned at two picturesque eyebrows. She did not see anything different in front of her. Why? " So she couldn''t understand what caused Lin Xi to suddenly change her mind.


    "There are mountains in the big Cize?" Lin Xi some reluctant to part from the distant vision of a high profile back, the mood is very rich looking at pool night said.


    "What?"


    Chi Xiaoye didn''t understand Lin Xi''s idea. She knew that the one in the vast wasteland was actually a lot higher than the general mound. "It''s all magnetosol, too." So she added again.


    "The mound is so high that even if there is no stone, it can be said to be a mountain."


    Lin Xi exclaimed, "there are at least five" s "


    Pool small night frowns at Lin Xi, can see the peaceful face of Lin Xi, can''t disguise the meaning of joy.


    "I''ve been running for so many days in a row and I''m tired, so I don''t want to run when I see this mountain."


    Lin Xi looked at Chi Xiaoye and quietly explained: "my pear longbow is not of metal texture, it can be brought in And my arrow, shot down from the mountain, is more powerful. "


    Chi Xiaoye thought of Tong Wei''s arrow, thought that Lin Xi called Tong Wei a teacher, and immediately felt a little awe in her heart, but she immediately looked at Lin Xi incomprehensibly, and said: "but if you find the arrow is made of metal And you also said that the powerful soul soldiers of Yunqin are almost made of metal. Even if you can shoot them into the air far away and avoid the influence of the mountain''s magnetic force, the floating dust in the air will be absorbed immediately. It''s hard to guarantee that the arrow can hit. "


    "Our archery skills are different from those of ordinary archers."


    Lin Xi shook his head and said: "the dust adsorbed will make the arrow heavier, and the magnetic force on the ground will make the arrow more powerful As long as I can find some of the same powerful arrows, or when they arrive at night, I am sure to kill them. "


    "On that mountain, I can see farther. There is no vegetation in dahuangze. I should be able to find it when they just entered dahuangze. Even if they come too soon and I''m not sure to kill them, we have time to escape. Of course, there may be accidents, but with such opportunities, I want to take such risks. I once killed an opponent whose accomplishments were far higher than mine But I''m afraid that feeling will not be as happy as this time, if it can succeed. *Of course, Chi Xiaoye can''t understand Lin Xi''s deepest secret. He doesn''t understand the difference between his opponent''s coming earlier and later. But di choufei is the one she wants to kill the most, and she trusts Lin Xi. "Good." Chi Xiaoye didn''t hesitate. He just looked at Lin Xi and said seriously, "but first of all, we need to find out how thick the obstacles are so that you can bring metal weapons in."


    "Yes."


    Lin Xi continues to step forward, big Cize is like a place that has just been burned, there are not many plants, so it has a natural and obvious boundary with the connected plain.


    Lin Xi went to the obvious black line, and there were more than ten steps left. He felt a force pulling the long sword in his hand.


    Looking at the thick miasma and mist floating on the dark gray field and the column like water vapor, he understood why there would be a lot of floating dust in this place.


    There are many hot springs in this big magneto.


    The gushing spring water and hot air blow many dust into the air.


    Lin Xi did not pay much attention to such a strange landscape. He squatted down and began to knead the dough like mud.


    The magneto earth in the big Cize is just like a magnet mixed with mud. When he was a child, he used to play with the magnet. He knew that this kind of thing can''t suck bricks and tiles. It can''t suck ordinary soil if it''s thick enough.


    Layer upon layer, he wrapped his sword in the rubbed earth and made it into a cylinder.


    Because with his perception at the moment, he can feel the subtle air and dust flow around him, so he doesn''t need to take it in to try when wrapping the pillar.


    At the moment, he also wanted to be more detailed. He thought that if he could find at least one equal level metal arrow with crystal steel arrow, he would bring it in and shoot it quickly. Otherwise, he would be contaminated with a lot of magnetic dust before leaving the bowstring, which would greatly affect the speed of arrow shooting.


    He stood up and nodded to the pool at night as he wrapped the soil over the thigh of an adult.


    Pool small night also understood his meaning, certainly nodded.


    Lin Xi began to dismantle all his armor, including a pair of arm guards made by Zhang Ping. Then he took the mud pillar and walked into the black line ahead.


    "Yes."


    Lin Xi quickly stopped, turned back and said happily to Chi Xiaoye.


    He felt the strong pull down force, which made the sword inside heavy at least several times, but as long as the sword didn''t break through the earth, such weight was enough for him to bear.


    ¡­¡­


    They started to walk back with the little black beast and began to look for arrows.


    At the moment, all Yunqin dragon snake border passes are moved by the two of them. I don''t know how many powerful practitioners are looking for their traces.


    However, no one thought that they were quietly digging everywhere in this valley.


    Since there is a strong long bow of soul soldiers, there must be strong arrow and arrow coordination.


    Powerful arrows are most likely to appear around the fallen practitioners.


    The auspiciousness hanging on Lin Xi doesn''t know what Lin Xi and Chi Xiaoye are doing. It just opens its blind big eyes and watches Lin Xi dig holes one by one.


    Then it finally saw that Lin Xi gave a joyful cheer, and took out a blue and golden arrow after wiping the soil from a pit.


    This arrow''s Weiyu is a piece of sheet metal, sharp and sharp, and there is not even a little bending and corrosion in the soil. The ordinary arrow is prismatic, but the arrow of this arrow is conical like a bullet head. The whole arrow is coated with a layer of extremely smooth crystal, extremely slippery.


    Lin Xi, who has been inherited by the Windrunner, has much more research and understanding of bow and arrow than other soul soldiers. He knows that this arrow is the "blue loach arrow" that was still made by Yun Qin up to now, but only a certain level of martial archer in the army is qualified to be equipped with.


    The wind resistance of this kind of arrow is so small that there is not much violent sound of breaking through the air in the popularity, but the penetrating force is stronger than the armor breaking arrow he brought out from qingluan college before.


    ...


    auspicious look at Lin Xi, looking at the blue arrow in Lin Xi''s hand.


    It has not seen Lin Xi shoot an arrow, or even know what the arrow is, but it can see the joy when Lin Xi dug it.


    Looking at the cheering Lin Xi, he couldn''t help being happy. Then he couldn''t help thinking whether Lin Xi would be happier if there were more of these things.


    It didn''t understand the problem. After a moment''s hesitation, it decided to give it a try.


    So he kept holding the other three claws of Lin Xi''s clothes tightly.


    It jumped out of Lin Xi''s body and started to run on the mud with some unsteady steps.


    "Auspicious, what do you do?"


    Lin Xi was surprised. However, he saw the black animal turn its head and look at itself. Then he wiggled three tails, and four claws began to dig up the earth in one place.


    "Are there arrows in it?"


    "Can you sense that there are arrows in it?"


    Lin Xi is unbelievable, and Chi Xiaoye is unbelievable.


    But not long after Lin Xi went over and dug deep together, he and Chi Xiaoye stayed.


    A blue arrow fell obliquely into the earth.


    Auspicious looking at the arrow that has been exposed, stop, look up at Lin Xi, some uneasy, I don''t know whether Lin Xi will like it or not.


    "How strong is your perception Auspicious, how powerful are you


    Lin Xi pulled out the arrow and looked at the same intact blue loach arrow. After a while, he couldn''t help sighing.


    "You did so well, auspicious... Can you find more?"


    He understood the auspicious expression, doted on his hand and stroked his head, saying happily.


    "Yi ~ ~"


    auspiciousness suddenly becomes joyful. As soon as he jumps up, his four claws are off the ground, he starts to run in this valley. At the beginning, he runs very slowly and stumbles. However, he runs faster and faster, just like a gust of wind.


    It is also more and more happy, looking at it, Lin Xi thought of his first time to repair the soul power, run heartily, his heart will have inexplicable moved.


    Auspicious stopped again and began to dig happily.


    It''s more and more powerful. Its black and fleshy claws fall on the ground, making a sound of plunging into the earth.


    Lin Xi quickly walked to its side, and then he quickly saw two blue arrows that seemed to be close to each other, some of which were not rotten and clean.


    These should be two arrows that have not left the quiver at that time.


    "Enough."


    Lin Xi picked up auspicious, looked at the four arrows in his hand, stroked its head, looked at its extremely enjoyable expression, couldn''t help sighing in his heart again, "auspicious, it''s said that you will bring bad luck, but it''s really my luck to meet you. As long as I can live in this world One day, I will take you home. "

 Volume 8 Chapter 52

    Exhausted Lin Xi sat down at the top of Tushan mountain in damaize, and took five mud pillars with him. To ensure that each arrow is as same as possible to reduce the slight deviation, he had to take out the arrow from the soil and start to absorb the dust. In order to prevent the soil from falling, he wrapped the mud pillars with leaves Live, the long sword and arrow inside are also wrapped in a layer of leaves


    because the environment in the great wilderness is too bad, and the way is too hard to escape, so Lin Xi put down these five extremely heavy mud pillars at the moment, thinking that he would not escape, just need to wait here, he would only feel comfortable


    he began to practice with his eyes closed After staring at Lin Xi for a long time, he felt the vitality of Lin Xi''s body, so he understood what it had learned, and then closed his eyes


    soon after he closed his eyes, a lot of invisible vitality around him began to flow into his body, and it did not interfere with Lin Xi''s practice, which was very peaceful and harmonious


    Lin Xi''s practice didn''t last for a long time, because he had to try first to stimulate the power of shenlimu bow, how much soul power is needed to shoot an arrow, and what is the difference between the trajectory of shooting in this place and normal times, and what kind of power it will have in the end However, he was very clear that just like He Lan Yuexi in shizhiling, he had to be able to kill with one stroke


    he stood up and took down the sacred pear wood bow that had been hanging on himself


    because of his actions, Chi Xiaoye, who was also meditating and practicing, woke up, opened his eyes


    auspicious also opened his eyes, looked at Lin Xi


    Lin Xi looked forward Fang Tiandi is like a huge industrial area with many chimneys standing in front of him. The dust is everywhere in front of him. The wind is still coming from the East. Behind him, Lin Xi takes a slow breath and adjusts himself to the most peaceful state. Then he takes out the group of transparent soul soldiers of the alchemy mountain Saint division, making countless tiny and extremely transparent again The silk flies in all directions. Like the purest glass fiber, it''s not made of metal. However, the tenacity of these countless transparent silk is unimaginable. Moreover, as long as there''s air flow again, these transparent silk will avoid by itself He closed his eyes first and felt a transparent light path in the dark world in his eyes. This transparent light path is the area where the arrow may pass through. Then he sensed the movement of the wind in this transparent light path and the movement of particles of floating dust On the mud pillar standing beside him, a light yellow light with a force spurted out of his hand, shaking the mud pillar wrapped with leaves to pieces Beautiful green and yellow glow on the bow. All the glow converges towards the bow string and arrow. Only in this moment, "buzz" is a slight explosion, and the blue loach arrow with a vortex rushes into the air rapidly


    until the arrow leaves the bow string with a sound of explosion, Lin Xi opens his eyes The drama flies towards this arrow


    however, because the wind flow brought by this arrow is too violent, countless floating dust just approaches, but it is blown away, so that it is so numerous that it forms a larger and larger gray dust group around this arrow in an instant


    this kind of scene is not even expected by Lin Xi himself, and he is stunned immediately


    only here In a daze, the larger and larger gray fog group seemed to be pulled down by the invisible giant hand, and then began to add up sharply


    the huge gray dust group was like a gray meteorite, and fell to the ground suddenly in the rapid addition


    Lin Xi failed to shoot the ground where a stream of hot air was gushing out, at least tens of steps down


    but he and Chi Xiaoye did It''s a surprise to be stunned. It''s like a huge iron fist hitting the ground, suddenly making a huge roar. There is no arrow on the ground, only a deep pit full of numerous small radial stripes. The arrow is deep in the soil, even the tail feathers are rooted Even if I''m not hurt Without armor and soul guard, I couldn''t stop him. "Chi Xiaoye stayed for a long time, turning around to look at Lin Xi in some shocking way, saying this sentence


    that pit is at least half a meter deep. What a terrible power is this strike?


    "The dust surrounding the arrow is also extremely heavy at the end, and it''s all magnetic soil, which makes the pull force of the ground magnetic force on this huge magnetic ball is great, and it has a dramatic increase." Lin Xi took a deep breath, "the power of this arrow, also out of my expectation"


    auspicious can''t understand the dialogue between Lin Xi and Chi Xiaoye, but it can see the arrow that fell


    he was confused and thought that this thing he had dug out That''s how it works?


    "Can you guarantee it?" Looking at the pit, Chi Xiaoye asked Lin Xi about the track of the arrow falling, nodded his head, and said definitely, "yes"


    ¡­¡­


    Next, Lin Xi just had to wait, so he and Chi Xiaoye began to practice again


    this time, he practiced for a long time, until the sky was getting dark slowly, and when night was coming, he was awakened by the auspicious change in his arms


    and then he saw a red body running in the big magnet


    "Chi Xiaoye" he immediately gave a low drink


    The pool night near him woke up immediately, but at the sight of the fiery red figure, the pool night immediately sent out a low voice to wait: "Fire King"


    because of the high terrain, and the red figure was almost from the road they came from, and the distance between them was not far, so it was easy for Albert to see clearly, the red figure The figure is the cave savage cultivator whose body can emit the horror flame and whose strength is infinitely close to the holy master. At this moment, the red light on the cave savage cultivator is not only the flame that comes out when his soul power fluctuates, but also his blood. Lin Xi can''t see some small wounds, but the flesh and skin of the cave savage cultivator''s chest rolls from the left chest to the right He could see the huge wound on the chest edge clearly, but his eyes narrowed slightly, just felt his body''s soul power accumulation, then nodded to the pool night, "OK Let him come to us "


    " the king of fire is here "


    in Chi Xiaoye''s heart, this cave savage fighter, like other cave savage fighters, would do anything to save his own cave savage practitioner, who might have been killed by Lin Xi''s teacher. At this moment, when she saw that he was still alive, her surprise and excited mood could not be restrained. Hearing Lin Xi''s words, she stood up directly, With all her strength, she screamed desperately at the running acupoint savage practitioner


    she is a very high practitioner. At this moment, she has some soul power savings in her body. She screamed with all her strength. The voice is like thunder, rolling away


    the red figure heard her voice, and then she and Linxi were in a hurry Fang rushes to see dichoufei and Yuhuo smile on the edge of the vast wasteland. They also hear the voice of pool Xiaoye. Dichoufei, who has a cold face, raises the ice crystal brass eagle eye in his hand. After a look, he turns to look at Yuhuo and says: "they are on the mountain"


    Yuhuo laughs and pulls out a knife from the card slot behind him. On the handle of his knife, there is a long black chain, which seems to grow out of the black armor he is wearing. The earth under his feet suddenly vibrates violently with the fluctuation of his soul power. The long sword in his hand shakes in the air and cuts out in a flash. When his figure flies out, he The long sword in his hand brings out six or seven sword shadows. The sword is cold and bright, and the difficulty is not real. Yuhuo smiles and stares at these swords. His empty left hand moves in the middle of the void for a few seconds. The air in front of him suddenly becomes extremely thick. The six or seven real swords in his eyes become one again, and the ground under his feet suddenly cracks, one piece When a piece of earth floated up and his body twisted violently, a knife was cut on the long sword which was stabbed by Di Chou. However, just when the knife in his hand was in contact with di Chou''s sword, di Chou''s eyes showed a very cold meaning. Suddenly, a bright light came out of his sword. The long sword in his hand was like the fluorescent tube that Lin Xi knew In general, he was suddenly bright and white in front of his body, but the light was many times more intense than the sun''s light. The bright light went into yuhuoxiao''s pupil, and yuhuoxiao suddenly snorted and his eyes hurt. Even the movements on his hands slowed down a lot But he did not open it, but pressed the blade,

 Volume 8 Chapter 53

    There is a clear black boundary between Da Cize and Lin Xi in the wasteland. {http: / / / update from book friends}


    beyond the black boundary, Yuhuo''s eyes were stabbed by the bright light from the dichou flying sword, and even his perception seemed to be hurt by the light coming into the goal, and his eyes would be stabbed by the dichou flying sword.


    However, at this time, a knife behind him rattled softly, but it automatically jumped off the card slot on his back.


    Between heaven and earth suddenly appeared a fierce hot knife wind.


    The knife, like a cobra, was lifted from behind him, over his head, and then chopped off.


    The handle of this simple and sharp knife is also connected with a black chain. At this time, there are countless red light patterns flowing in the black chain, just like there are flames and magma flowing in it, and then they are absorbed into this automatic jumping knife.


    "When!"


    This sword was cut on the sword of di choufei, and it pressed down the sword. The tip of the sword went down along Huang Huo''s chest, bringing out a dazzling spark on his cold black dragon armor.


    Di choufei looked at the self jumping knife behind Yuhuo smile unbelievably. His long sword was stiffly. He wanted to pick up a piece of armor on Yuhuo smile''s chest and stab it through the gap of the armor.


    Facing the long sword that stops on his chest and makes a harsh sound, Yuhuo''s eyes are very calm, and it''s a light sound of "click". Another knife behind him automatically jumps out of the armor slot, and rises from behind him instantly, just like a flying sword, directly to the face of dichoufei.


    Di choufei is more and more unbelievable. The two swords that Huang Huoxiao has already flown in the air are driven by the power infused in the chain, besides the chain, and the power and speed can''t be compared with the real flying sword. However, they are nimble, but they are no less than the real flying sword. When he and yuhuoxiao dealt with the cave savage practitioner, they had seen yuhuoxiao''s hand, but yuhuoxiao only pulled out two knives, but never used such a means.


    At the moment, he didn''t even have time to take back his long sword, only his left hand was clenched into a fist, and a fist was broadcasted before his face.


    "When!" With a bell like buzz, Yuhuo laughs that the old and simple long knife which cuts to his face is shaken out by him.


    At the same time, with the sound of a soft sound covered by the buzzing, another knife broke away from the card slot behind Yuhuo''s smile, and immediately flew up against the ground, heavily chopped in the waist of dicoufei.


    The ordinary black armor on dicou''s flying body cracked, revealing the pale white clothes inside. The sharp blade cut on the pale white clothes as thin as ordinary cloth clothes, leaving no scars. ***The whole body took advantage of the situation and flew out.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi is motionless looking at the confrontation between the two.


    Because the light on his flying sword was too bright, he could not see the subtle movements of the two men, but because of the contrast of the sword light, he saw the shadow of a long sword flying out of the back of Yuhuo''s smile.


    Even if it''s a saint, it''s impossible to use more than two flying swords.


    Because the human mind can''t be used twice. Only with extreme concentration can we use soul power and energy to communicate with the flying sword. The power and speed of the flying sword are extremely amazing. If you lose control in a moment, you will immediately know where to shoot.


    Without much thought, Lin Xi understood the six chains behind Yuhuo''s smile, which was the extension of his body.


    That is to say, Da mang has already made some research on the runes that transmit the mind and soul power.


    ¡­¡­


    When Di Chou flew out of the room, the two swords of Yuhuo''s smile were like flying swords, which broke through the air in a flash.


    Di choufei''s body flew in the air, unable to borrow force. However, at this time, di choufei was drinking fiercely. Under his feet, there was a great breath, which made countless white lights impact on the ground. The sword in his hand also made a snow-white light again, which turned into a snow-white River. In an instant, two knives flying in the air, which shocked Huang Huo''s smile.


    The snow-white river goes to Yuhuo with a smile.


    This is one of the most powerful martial arts of Xianyi college, the sunset of the long river.


    The third sword of Yuhuo''s smile came up. At the same time, another sword jumped out with a click behind him.


    The third sword was also directly shaken out by the snow-white river. The long chain fell straight, pulling the armor on Yuhuo''s body and making a clank.


    However, Yuhuo smiled with six swords.


    His fourth knife twined with the red light, cut and hit on the snow-white River, which quickly dimmed the light of the snow-white river.


    Then Yuhuo laughs and pulls out the last knife in the back card slot.


    "Drink!"


    He exhaled and raised his voice. At the same time, the two knives flew out of his hands. With his soul power, they gathered the throwing power of his body and killed him to his chest.


    "Poof!"


    These two swords landed heavily on his chest. Meanwhile, the sword in his hand also flew away from his hand, and cut to the chest of Yufei''s smile.


    Although he took off his hands for a few feet, the rolling soul power and energy still flowed into the sword, which indicated that the cultivation of di choufei, like the Yellow eyebrow swordsman, had reached the realm of the grand master. As long as he went to the next level, he could become a saint and really control the mystery of the flying sword.


    It''s a way of fighting like losing both sides. It''s impossible for any one of the practitioners of the same level to avoid it. Moreover, Huang Huo Xiao''s spiritual cultivation is just below him.


    However, Yuhuo Xiao is not an ordinary practitioner.


    It''s like four invisible hands in the air suddenly reach out and grasp the four knives in the air behind him. The soul force in his body suddenly opens four channels and penetrates the four knives.


    Then, the four swords were killed heavily on the snow-white sword which was only an inch away from his face.


    Under the collision of the terrorist forces of both sides, this long sword of di choufei couldn''t bear it. Pieces of it broke apart and pieces of metal flew in the air.


    The black armor of Di Chou Fei''s chest is cracked, and there is no crack on the pale clothes inside.


    But there was a sound of bone fracture, and the huge power made Di Chou Fei feel that many broken bones of his chest were stabbed into his deeper flesh and blood.


    The black jade ring with hair around the back of his head also abruptly cracked.


    Ordinary border generals have short hair, because it''s easy to clean up, and it''s not easy to get tangled together, or something is involved in the March, but he has long hair, and he''s spotless because of the shock of soul power.


    At the moment, his hair behind his head was completely scattered, and a ray of blood spread along his thin lips, which was unspeakable.


    Until then, di Chou Fei really understood why Yuhuo Xiao had to decide with him before entering the big Cize.


    Because there are six swords and there are no six swords, Yuhuo Xiao is totally two practitioners with different strengths.


    One of the most elite disciples of Xianyi college, he may even become the candidate of the person sitting behind the curtain in the future. He can''t defeat the commander of the black dragon army? Can''t defeat this reckless cultivator?


    But he knew that if he had any hesitation, he would be killed on the spot immediately. Then the soul power in his body would burst out at his feet again. His whole lower body almost fell into the white light and flew back.


    Yuhuo laughs and relentlessly pursues. Six swords are like six vipers. They are flying towards dichou.


    After chasing dozens of steps, Yuhuo laughs and stops.


    There are some powerful secret arts in every practice place, just like the six swords on his body, just like the white and bright light inspired by the soul power of dickow flying.


    At the moment, the soul power of di choufei is constantly erupting, which leads to some unique secret skills of heaven and earth vitality, which makes him only be hard hit but can''t really kill the elite disciple of Xianyi college. No matter what, his identity must be exposed, and he can''t be the commander of the black dragon army here any more.


    However, he thought that he could go home, but his heart was inexplicably full of peace and joy, and his whole body suddenly became relaxed.


    Because it was clear that his injury was so serious that he could not pose any threat to himself, he began to remove his armor.


    He took off the heavy and cold armor of the black dragon army.


    At the end of the six black chains were six hooks, deeply hooked into the flesh and blood on his back, but no blood flowed out.


    He took off the six hooks, six knives, and finally the metallic silver face of his face.


    Generally, people like to cover their faces with masks, either extremely ugly or extremely beautiful.


    And he is beautiful.


    His features are so delicate that they don''t even look like men. Too beautiful, it has the appearance of premature death. This was his teacher''s comment on his appearance, so he always covered it with a silver mask.


    After unloading all the heavy things on his body, the great reckless practitioner was more relaxed. Looking at the earth mountain, he felt that Lin Xi and Chi Xiaoye were still waiting there, because the cave savage practitioner had arrived at the foot of the mountain and was running towards the mountain as hard as he could.


    "When this is done, I can go home..."


    He looked at it silently and made a slight whisper. Then he crossed the black line in front of him and walked into the big Cize.


    ¡­¡­


    "I didn''t expect him to win in the end."


    Lin Xi looks at Huang Huo from afar, smiles and dismounts his armor, sees him walking into the vast wasteland, sighs with great regret, turns his head to pool Xiaoye and whispers: "I can''t help you to kill di choufei for revenge this time."


    He also has some natural respect for Yuhuo smile. Because he knew that only those who were most loyal to Da mang would come to this place and perform some extremely dangerous tasks. Between him and Yuhuo Xiao, it''s just that their hostile relationship can''t be reconciled, but as for didchoufei, although he doesn''t know why didchoufei has such a strong intention to kill him, since he already knows that didchoufei wants to kill him, didchoufei has become his enemy, and won''t win any respect from him.


    Chi Xiaoye didn''t answer Lin Xi for a while.


    Her eyes have always been on the fire king, she even worried about the unknown situation of the fire king to Lin Xi''s killer At the moment, she saw that the wound on the fire king''s chest was so deep that she could see the organs in his chest and the beating of his heart.

 Volume 8 Chapter 54

    The king of fire is getting closer and closer to Lin Xi and Chi Xiaoye. /


    a series of obscure notes came out of his mouth, which was very urgent.


    Pool small night also immediately issued this kind of obscure voice, just a few words of conversation come down, the body of the fire king then sinks fiercely, can''t support again, heavy fall to the ground.


    "His wound must be sewn up at once, or he will surely die."


    During the conversation between Chi Xiaoye and the king of fire, Lin Xi has been observing the injury of this cave savage practitioner. At this moment, he and Chi Xiaoye rush to the Fallen King of fire, and he immediately turns his head and says to Chi Xiaoye.


    There are six or seven wounds on the fire king''s body, but when he came running over, Lin Xi had seen clearly. For this cave savage practitioner, the only fatal one is the terrible wound across his chest.


    The flesh and blood of the wound was completely rolled up, and it was still bleeding.


    Even if the body function is too strong and the cultivation is too high, the practitioner will die if his blood cannot stop flowing.


    What''s more, the wound is so deep that the viscera in the chest are exposed to the air. For a long time, these viscera will suffer fatal damage.


    "Can you sew up his wound?" Pool small night''s face is extremely pale, the tone trembles of quick say.


    "I have brought a first-aid kit for the frontier army, with catgut used to sew up the wound and some hemostatics, but I have no steel needle that can pierce his flesh and blood I lost the steel needle before it went into the big magnet. " Lin Xi took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down so that he could think of any other way.


    Chi Xiaoye''s body trembled slightly, and all the metal things on her body were left outside the big Cize. Moreover, she knew that the blood and flesh of the king of fire were many times stronger than those of ordinary practitioners. In the big Cize, which was almost useless, where to find sharp things that could pierce the blood and flesh of the king of fire? Moreover, yuhuoxiao has dismounted her armor and stepped into the big Cize. She and Lin Xi don''t have much time to save the fire king.


    Lin Xi''s heart was also slightly cold. His hands had been pressed hard on both sides of the wound, but this kind of pressure hemostasis method could not make such a big wound not bleed.


    At this time, the king of fire, who was already powerless and lying on the ground, suddenly raised his right hand slightly.


    Lin Xi was shocked.


    A fire of blood appeared on the king''s right hand.


    His right hand is holding a small ball of earth.


    Then this small group of soil was almost instantly burned to crystallize, harden, and become a red ceramic.


    "Hold on!"


    Lin Xi instantly understood that he immediately pulled out a piece of soil from the ground, kneaded the soil into a needle shape at the fastest speed, stabbed it with his hair at the tail, expanded a small hole, and then put the soil needle into the fire king''s hand.


    The body of the king of fire suddenly relaxed a little. A final force was generated from his body and poured into his right hand. A blood red flame wrapped the needle very gently. A mighty force was pressed on the needle from all directions.


    The volume of the needle almost doubled in a flash, but the whole body became crystalline.


    The flame soon disappeared, the red needle cooled down, the surface contacted with the air, and there was a slight crack. However, the cracks only exist on the surface, such as the natural cracking of some porcelain enamel.


    Lin Xi pinched the needle, which was gradually becoming warm from scalding, because it was the first time to help people sew up such a terrible wound. Looking at the red and white turned flesh and blood, his hand was also slightly shaking unconsciously.


    "Say something to me, distract me Although the needle is very hard, it is also very brittle If my hand shakes and I make mistakes, the needle may break. "


    He took a deep breath, began to thread, at the same time to pool small night seriously said.


    "I''m from Greenfield All our cities are built of living trees We have no war there The fruits of the trees also give us enough food... "


    "We know the habits of some beasts, so we can make friends with some beasts."


    "We raised a lot of Blue Phoenix tailed butterflies in a canyon burrow behind the mud lake. When I got there, as long as I opened the burrow, these butterflies would fly to all sides of the vast wasteland When all the cavemen saw it, they would know that I was out of danger and would go home To the depths of the great wilderness. "


    "It''s very cold in winter. Most plants will die Generally, the trees that can provide food can not be transplanted in the wild. I haven''t figured out how to help them create more food. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Pool small night slowly narrates, Lin Xi listens, the needle and thread in his hand passes through the flesh and blood, and stitches up the terrible wound on the fire king''s chest little by little.


    The king of fire didn''t fall into a coma, but he didn''t even make a sound. Chi Xiaoye held his hand tightly and wanted to share some of his pain.


    The needle and thread finally sewed up the wound on his chest. Although the black stitches that spread across his chest still looked terrible, Lin Xi stopped the bleeding after he applied the medicine.


    Until then, the king of fire nodded to Lin Xi and made an obscure voice.


    "He said thank you."


    Pool small night in the heart of a big stone down, for a while also some hands and feet are weak, she sat beside the fire king, said to Lin Xi.


    "You''re welcome." Lin Xi breathed out a breath and stood up with a smile.


    He saw that Yuhuo was walking fast on the gray and black land, approaching the earth mountain where he was.


    The king of fire made a series of obscure voices.


    After a little hesitation, Chi Xiaoye still respected the fire king and said the original words to Lin Xi: "the fire king said that although you saved him, he still doubted that you could shoot this practitioner He said that the practitioner was very powerful and had hidden some strength when he fought with him. "


    Hearing the words of Chi Xiaoye, Lin Xi smiled and said: "you can tell the king of fire for me I''m sure I can shoot this man. Now he doubts me But after I shot, please don''t doubt me in the future. "


    Chi Xiaoye nods and slowly tells Lin Xi''s original words to the king of fire.


    Lin Xi also stopped talking. He looked at Huang Huo, who was moving at an astonishing speed, and laughed, shaking off countless invisible transparent threads again. Then he raised his bow.


    In the world in front of him, there is only the fast-moving figure of yuhuoxiao, and a light path from his position to yuhuoxiao''s position.


    At the moment when Lin Xi raised the bow, Yuhuo''s heart was smiling.


    His running route is no longer a straight line, but an irregular left and right jump forward.


    His every step is not to trample on the ground like before, that is to jump out of a distance of seven or eight meters, but two or three meters each step, to move forward at a faster pace, so that, even in the face of sudden attacks, he can do the Dodge action as fast as possible.


    "Here it is Lin Xi didn''t hesitate. Just as Yuhuo was approaching the foot of the mountain, he smashed a mud pillar beside him, picked up a blue arrow like a cloud and water, opened, controlled the string and fired.


    "Hum!" The air quakes.


    The blue arrow disappeared in front of him.


    Yuhuo looks up suddenly with a smile, and her pupils contract instantly.


    Lin Xi''s arrow has disappeared completely. All he saw was a huge gray black dust ball that fell down at an amazing speed. The diameter of the gray black dust ball was at least five or six meters.


    "Boom!"


    the ground under his feet was instantly crushed by him, and his whole man flew out like a flying sword.


    "Boom!"


    Almost at the same time, the dust ball fell heavily several meters near him.


    The strong wind caused by the strong impact force made his ears howl violently. Some slightly coarse dust particles sputtered on his face, even with slight bloodstains.


    No shot!


    Pool night''s face suddenly turned white.


    Although the dust group has almost reached the edge of Yuhuo''s smile, if it is not shot, it is not shot.


    However, Lin Xi''s face did not move at all. Since he had enough time to wait for the "blue roulette" in his mind to reply, and saw that only Yuhuo smiled and came in alone, he knew that he could not have missed in any case, or even used no other arrows.


    So now he just shouted "go back" directly in his heart


    Time goes back to a dozen breaths.


    Lin Xi gave himself enough time to recall all the tracks of arrow and Yuhuo''s body. He calculated the time in his heart with great precision, and then raised the bow.


    Yuhuo suddenly raised her head with a smile.


    Then he found that he had no time to dodge. The huge gray black dust ball, like a meteorite, hit him directly.


    He only had time to cover his face with his hands, push forward as hard as he could, and the strength in his body poured out from his hands as hard as he could.


    Between a roar, the gray and black dust balls scattered, forming countless black lines, sputtering out from behind.


    Yuhuo''s whole body was also shocked by the huge impact force and flew backward.


    Almost at the moment when his feet were off the ground, there was an arrow in his perception.


    His hands went down, but he could not keep up with the speed of the arrow.


    "Poof!"


    Arrow completely pierced his chest, flew out of his back with a blood wave, flew for tens of meters, then there were countless dust adsorbed on it, and finally turned into a black ball, falling heavily to the ground.


    In the moment when the arrow of the black group fell to the ground, Yuhuo smiled and fell to his knees.


    Chi Xiaoye and the king of fire opened their mouths, but they couldn''t make any sound for a while. They didn''t expect that Lin Xi actually hit the ground with only one arrow.


    "Yes?"


    At this time, Lin Xi is slightly frown, once again raised the hand of the God pear wood bow.


    Huang Huo, who had been sitting on the ground, stood up again and walked towards the top of the earth mountain step by step.


    But Lin Xi raised the bow in his hand, but did not shoot again.


    Because Yuhuo laughs to walk very slowly, the blood continuously gushes out from his chest His body can''t support him any more. He can''t threaten Lin Xi and others. It''s just because of a strong idea that supports him step by step.


    ***

 Volume 8 Chapter 55

    Lin Xi could easily shoot Yuhuo and smile at this time, but somehow he didn''t do it, but sighed a little and put down the Shenli Longbow in his hand. There was no killing intention on Yuhuo''s smiling face, only a trace of inexplicable bitterness.


    His eyes began to become lax. When Lin Xi was nearly a hundred steps away, his body fell again and could not get up again.


    When Lin Xi heard a vague voice in the wind, he thought that Huang Huo, a great reckless practitioner, had a last word to say, so he went down slowly and cautiously.


    When he reached the distance of more than ten steps from Yuhuo smile, he saw that Yuhuo smile was in a coma, and the original vague voice had only two words: "go home..."


    Lin Xi''s face moved a little.


    He thought a lot of things in this moment He thought of Lulin town and the soldiers of Yunqin who died here. Their last thought was probably their hometown that they hadn''t seen for a long time.


    What is his hometown like as a great reckless practitioner in Yunqin?


    Lin Xi looks at Huang Huo and smiles. He understands that what supports him to go up so many steps at last is just his desire to return to his hometown.


    Lin Xi was silent and hesitated for a moment. Listening to the voice of Huang Huo''s unconscious voice, he sighed again and took out the porcelain needle.


    He went to yuhuoxiao''s side and began to sew the wound on his chest and back.


    After stitching up all the wounds and applying the hemostatic drugs, Lin Xi stood up, looked at the Phoenix Fire who was still in a deep coma, and whispered earnestly, "if you can still live Then go home and never come back. "


    As he said this, his toes moved on the ground, and he left it on the ground.


    He knew that he might be stupid in some people''s eyes, and he didn''t know whether Yuhuo could survive such a heavy injury, but he couldn''t help it.


    When he finished it, he felt at ease.


    He didn''t see Yuhuo smile any more. He turned around and walked back to pool Xiaoye and the king of fire. Some sighed softly: "it should be over. (!


    most of the troops near the dragon snake in Yunqin are gathering in the direction of the tourist taro forest. When the military in Yunqin finds that Chi Xiaoye is not in that area, heavy rain has swept most of the area of dahuangze.


    Huang Huoxiao has been a great country''s division level cultivator, and the only several overhaul men in the Yunqin dragon snake side army can''t be big mang people, and that alchemy mountain saint can''t have a higher successor than Huang Huoxiao''s cultivation and identity.


    People like him and di choufei, who want to kill him, are determined not to let the military know.


    So in such a deep area, Yuhuo Xiao and di choufei should be his last rivals.


    So all this should be over. This war, which has been planned since this spring, should also be over.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi helped Chi Xiaoye, carrying the king of fire, and began to trek again.


    Jixiang doesn''t know where they are going next, but with Lin Xi, he feels stable.


    But soon, he felt that his stomach was a little hungry again. He thought that Lin Xi didn''t seem to have anything to eat at the moment. He just closed his eyes. When he drew something from the surrounding world like Lin Xi, he would feel warm and comfortable. He would forget his hunger for a while. He immediately closed his eyes and began to try to do so.


    Soon, the invisible energy of heaven and earth began to flow into its body.


    Lin Xi''s cultivation can''t feel the subtle flow of vitality, but the king of fire on his back can feel it, so the cave man of practice was stunned for a long time, and praised with an obscure voice.


    "The king of fire said you are a fox cat." Chi Xiaoye explains to Lin Xi.


    "Of course, it''s auspicious." Lin Xi smiled and proudly said nonsense.


    ¡­¡­


    As Lin Xi had expected, after crossing the vast magnetic field, there was no figure of any practitioner.


    When we see the shadow of mud lake in sight, Lin Xi knows that the final destination is finally arrived.


    After the mud lake, there are large mounds full of various thorn trees.


    Lin Xi helped Chi Xiaoye to walk through the mounds one by one, then along a dark earth hole, into a mound, and then he saw the magnificent scene that he had never seen before.


    A huge root system hangs down from the top of the cave, just like a fallen tree.


    These roots are overlapped and covered with dark blue butterflies. I don''t know that there are tens of millions of them, just like a huge blue flower tree growing in this cave.


    All these dark blue butterfly wings are slightly wet and wrinkled, as if they are sleeping.


    Auspicious also felt countless weak breath, surprised to wake up from Lin Xi''s arms, and then it also looked stunned, I don''t know what these things are, how can they be so good-looking, how can they be so many.


    In the green pupil of pool small night, there are crystal clear tears pouring out.


    She thought of the cave savages who died in the war, the cave savages who forced her to escape by death, the little girl who called her sister, liked traveling, came to the great wilderness, but was killed mercilessly by the army of dichoufei.


    The little girl with the same green pupil likes butterflies very much.


    So she raised these butterflies here. She wanted to kill dicoufei. After the victory of the war, she released all the butterflies and let them fly to every corner of the vast wasteland.


    However, Yunqin''s strength is far beyond her imagination. At this moment, she must let these butterflies to save the lives of cave savages who are still willing to die for her.


    She cried silently, pulling several ropes connected to the hole.


    Big chunks of earth fell, forming holes that connected to the outside sky.


    Fresh air and weak sunlight penetrated, all these sleeping butterflies began to wake up, their beautiful wings began to stretch out, flying to the light column falling in the sky, and then slowly formed a beautiful blue torrent, flying out of the mound.


    Countless deep blue beautiful butterflies, to meet their new life, flying to all sides of the great wilderness.


    ¡­¡­


    A cloud Qin army, covered in black armor, was waiting on a slope.


    The head of a Yunqin general wearing a green Wolf heavy armor, the body appears particularly cold and huge.


    Behind him, more than 600 Yunqin soldiers have all their weapons out of their sheaths. In their sight, there are many cavemen approaching.


    This is a cave savage brigade with many bloodthirsty giant crocodiles. The number is more than 170.


    Both sides are very clear that in such a proportion of people, it is a bloody battle of equal strength for both sides. No matter which side wins, I''m afraid that not many people will live.


    So whether it''s the soldiers of Yunqin, who are as cold as iron on the slope, or the soldiers of Xueman who are approaching, their breathing is extremely hot.


    The leader, general Yun Qin, swallowed his saliva bitterly. He knew that if he had to lead the way, he would not be able to survive after the war. He knew that he could not choose for himself, so looking at these approaching cave savage soldiers, he once again shouted, "for Yun Qin! For glory! "


    "For Yunqin, for glory!"


    All the soldiers in Yunqin behind him also gave out a tragic and inexplicable roar. However, at this moment, the face of his wife and parents flashed in the mind of the general who was going to die generously.


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this time, however, the army, which could not speak of its generosity and heroism, was in an inexplicable and silent commotion.


    Because at this time, all of them saw that the cave man brigade, which had been close to decisively, suddenly stopped.


    All of them seemed to be listening to something. Looking up at the sky, they all turned around and started to leave.


    General Yun Qin, wearing a heavy armor of green Wolf, was shocked.


    He didn''t know what caused the change. There was no sound in the sky except for the faint wind.


    Suddenly, he saw some blue shadows.


    He saw beautiful blue butterflies flying by.


    A blue butterfly came to him and landed on the armor on his shoulder.


    The general of Yunqin didn''t know what these blue butterflies meant, but he looked at the beautiful color of the butterfly, saw it stay on his armor peacefully and quietly, and saw the cave savage soldiers who retreated without trace. His eyes were filled with tears.


    Many of the cloud Qin soldiers behind him, covered with black scarves, also burst into tears unconsciously.


    ¡­¡­


    Two soldiers of Yunqin reconnaissance are quietly lurking between the weeds. A blue butterfly flutters and falls on the brass eagle eye they hold.


    In their sight, a distant group of cave savages, which had five or six hundred cave savage soldiers, was moving in the direction of the tourist taro forest, but they changed their direction and began to retreat towards the depth of the great wilderness.


    Somewhere else.


    A cloud Qin army is fighting with Xue man soldiers.


    A long black sword was flying in the air, bringing out a piece of blood. At the same time, it cut a blue butterfly into two pieces.


    Then the battlefield became quiet, and all the acupoints retreated like the tide. Only about 100 soldiers, who were breathing heavily and covered with blood, were left.


    At the same time, in another place, there is a cloud Qin army, all dressed in heavy armor, lurking in a valley, such as a wolf''s eyes staring at some changes in the distant grass. As long as the cave barbarians get closer, the powerful army of the cloud Qin heavy armor will rush up and grind them into pieces. However, at this time, they find that the cave barbarians are no longer moving forward, but quickly retreating.


    All the messages are the same All the cave savages are retreating towards the depth of the great wilderness.


    A blue butterfly, flying through numerous barren waters, fell into the dragon and snake mountains, and landed on a tower, a soldier Yun Qin with a dagger guard.


    Due to the unstable ranking of Baidu keyword in this book, for the convenience of next reading, please add bookmark with Ctrl + D, thank you!!

 Volume 8 Chapter 56

    Chi Xiaoye and Lin Xi walked out of the cave and watched the Blue Phoenix Tail butterflies flying to all sides of the vast wasteland. It was beautiful and quiet, especially when Lin Xi thought that those battlefields would become peaceful due to the emergence of these Blue Phoenix Tail butterflies, his heart was also touched by an indescribable touch


    all the blue butterflies slowly disappeared into Lin Xi''s vision


    the deep East There was a sound of heavy things trampling on the land in the vast wasteland of Linxi. When I climbed up a high hill, I saw that there was a line of lizards emerging from the far away water. Towards the hill where he and Chi Xiaoye were, I saw that there were at least a hundred lizards with huge rattan saddles on their backs, sitting on cave warriors There are so many dragon riding. "Looking at this magical epic scene, Lin Xi turned to pool night and the king of fire, exclaimed that he was very clear about the fighting power of each dragon riding. If a hundred dragon riding at the same time stepped into the battlefield, it would be a terrible fighting power, enough to destroy a heavy armor group of Yunqin formation Not to hide the fragility at this time, she slowly said: "I have prepared for a long time..."


    "If I mean, if Looking at Chi Xiaoye, Lin Xi asked earnestly, "if we can''t escape, you are dead here. Will there be a practitioner coming to avenge you after your great famine?"


    Chi Xiaoye nodded, "there will be"


    "you still have a lot of power, as long as there are practitioners like you, their acupoint savage changes will not stop." Lin Xi nodded, and looked up at this unique lead cloud, unlike the real world, "so I firmly believe that such a war will not have any benefits to Yunqin"


    Looking at Lin Xi, Chi Xiaoye said: "before this winter, there will be no more battles here But by next winter, we won''t have enough food. "


    Lin Xi understood the meaning of Chi Xiaoye. He pondered for a moment and said seriously:" I will try to make a difference here in nearly a year and a half. "


    " I will help you kill dickhof if I have a chance. "After a little meal, Lin Xi continued:" as for the feud of this generation of war... Although it can''t be resolved, but I always think that it''s more important to let many people live than to let many people die. "


    chi Xiaoye was silent for a long time. Then she took out a wooden bottle and handed it to Lin Xi Lin Xi looks up and asks,


    the wooden bottle he found in Chi Xiaoye. He knows that there are some seeds of plants in it. Later, he returns them to Chi Xiaoye because of his cooperation with him. He doesn''t ask her about the use of Chi Xiaoye "After you go back, it''s very sad to close You Yunqin military want to surround me so much, I think a large part of the reason is to get the secret of the lizard riding "


    " if there is a large number of lizard riding, it will be a terrible force in this vast wasteland, or in other places "


    chi Xiaoye looks at Lin Xi and says:" you already know how the lizard rides underground and how to control the giant The secret of beetles If you know the secret of how to control the lizard, you Yunqin military will never say that you are a traitor You can say that I have been killed by you, because no one but me can prove that what you said is false "


    Lin Xi''s eyebrows wrinkled up and looked at the wooden bottle in his hand," you mean, how to control the lizard is related to the seeds in the bottle? "


    "I see your cultivators of Yunqin know more about the medicine of some plants than we do, but we know more about these giant animals and spirits." Chi Xiaoye calmed down a little, nodded and said: "all beasts have some unique habits, even some special hobbies. The seeds in this bottle are Fajing rattan Seeds, this fierce lizard has a unique hobby for the leaves and flowers of Fajing rattan. As long as it is fed with some leaves or flowers of Fajing rattan, it can make it gentle to you. Then it can train it to do things by slowly giving it some good means, and give some leaves or flowers of Fajing rattan as rewards. This means should be the best for your animal trainer Yunqin It''s not difficult to use common methods "


    " so it''s just like that the secret of the giant beetle is only in the carapace of its origin, and whether it can tame the giant lizard becomes the secret of the giant lizard''s riding, only in this way of Jingteng "Lin Xi''s face there is no surprise, but his brow is deeply wrinkled, looking at Chi Xiaoye:" tell me all the secrets, let the cloud and Qin army know Are you not afraid of the great lizard riding army of the Yun Qin army invading the great wilderness


    Chi Xiaoye shook his head and said: "even if they know the secret, they can''t have a giant lizard army. This kind of craft rattan grows very slowly. It can''t grow much in twenty or thirty years. It can''t grow many leaves. I said I''ve prepared for a long time Since this spring, I have been trying my best to grow some of the Fajing vines I planted. "


    Lin Xi suddenly thought of the unique ability of Chi Xiaoye, and his brow suddenly relaxed:" that is to say Only a man of practice like you can make fajingteng grow many leaves "


    chi Xiaoye nodded coldly and said:" yes, only with the seeds of fajingteng and the effect of a man of practice like me, can we have a large number of lizards riding. However, even if the military of Yunqin catches a man of practice like me, we can never serve the military of Yunqin "


    Lin Xi smiled a little bitterly without any cover When you desperately want to get something, pay a lot, and really get it, but often find that the secret is of no use to you


    The team''s lizard riding is getting closer and closer. A cave savage knight on the team finally sees the existence of Lin Xi. Suddenly, a very fierce and unfriendly howl sounds in succession


    sitting quietly all the time. Listening to Lin Xi''s and Chi Xiaoye''s conversation, the king of fire makes an obscure shout. The scream of cave savage warriors on the lizard''s ride stops gradually


    "I should go too"


    when Lin Xi knew that it was time to say goodbye, he thought that it would be difficult for him to have such a peaceful conversation even after today''s goodbye, so he couldn''t help sighing a long time


    the king of fire slowly stood up


    this figure is not big, but the strength is very terrible. It''s hard to see the name of the cave savage practitioner Lin Xi starts to talk again


    "he says that we will send you the strongest lizard to ride, let you take a small amount of Fajing Teng leaves, so that you can go back safely, and let them see the role of Fajing Teng leaves on the lizard." Chi Xiaoye stands beside the fire king, supports the strong cultivator who is almost unable to stand, and translates to Lin Xi In a daze, I saluted the king of fire and Chi Xiaoye and thanked them seriously My people, why should I see you? "


    After thanking him seriously, Lin Xi thought for a moment. Looking at Chi Xiaoye and the king of fire, he asked


    all the lizard riders had gathered under the slope, and the roaring lizard gasped. Chi Xiaoye was excited at all the lizard riders who were on the lizard. His eyes were slightly wet, and he said softly: "it''s not enough for us to survive the severe winter "I know" Lin Xi takes a deep breath and slowly spits out, "in a year or two, it may not be possible But in the future, there may be such an opportunity "


    chi Xiaoye looks at Lin Xi, takes off the green robe he has been holding, and hands it to him


    One of the strongest and tallest black green lizards was pulled to Lin Xi''s body


    after Lin Xi fed the lizard two faeces leaves the size of elm leaves by himself, the lizard, who had already tamed the black green lizard, was obedient to Lin Xi''s command


    the emperor made the lizard''s gesture very simple


    Lin Xi sat on the vine seat on the lizard''s back He said goodbye to Chi Xiaoye and the king of fire at the same time, and then he began to talk again. He said at the same time, "from today on, we are still enemies"


    Lin Xi nodded, "yes, we are enemies"


    "but you are trustworthy enemies"


    because of this sentence, Lin Xi froze for a long time


    and then he was in high school The big lizard bowed on his back and said, "nice to meet you I''ll keep you trusting Especially the king of fire Don''t forget that we gambled. Since I shot that arrow, you must believe me in the future "


    the king of fire didn''t speak, and Chi Xiaoye didn''t speak anymore


    the two watched Lin Xi leave together


    Lin Xi waved to the two, and the lizard ran down the hill


    this young practitioner of Yunqin disappeared in the thick dust smoke behind the lizard, disappeared In their eyes, they read the most complete novels///

 Volume 9 Chapter 1

    Carriage and merchant ship are the most common means of transportation in the world. /


    in the early morning light, in front of the entrance gate of Daji, the provincial capital of Shanlu, an important province in the eastern part of the Yunqin Empire, there was a lot of noise and countless caravans waiting to enter the city.


    There is a line of "Da Dexiang" team in line.


    In the middle of an ordinary carriage, Chen opened her eyes, opened the curtain of the carriage, and looked toward the city of Daji.


    Da Dexiang''s motorcade began to pass.


    The city defense guard and the household Secretary began to inspect the personnel of the caravan and check the illegal goods according to the list handed in by the caravan.


    Several city defense sergeants hold the National Wanted map and carefully compare the faces of the people who pass the card. This routine inspection is not allowed to violate the rules and be reserved. Chen feirong''s carriage curtain is also opened.


    Hearing that the maid standing by the carriage informed Chen feirong of her name, household registration and identity, the city defense sergeants did not find anything wrong. They were shocked at the shopkeeper of the newly famous Dade Xiang business, who was such a beautiful woman.


    Curtain down, Da Dexiang''s motorcade began to enter the city.


    Many shop managers who are ready to receive the goods, as well as those who are ready to discuss some cooperation matters with Dade Xiang, have been waiting at the entrance of the city gate early. At the sight of the horse team with the mark of Dade Xiang entering the city, a lot of Banna''s cloth shoes hit the flat stone road in the city.


    For a while, many of the already passable cards and many of the commercial fleets that have not yet been passable, immediately cast countless admiring eyes.


    Today is a very important day for Da Dexiang.


    Daji city is the most prosperous and important commercial city in the east of the Yunqin Empire, and also the most important trading hub in the east of the whole Yunqin empire. The goods of any commercial firm can be spread in a large number in Daji City, and can be recognized by Daji City, which means that it can be spread in all provinces in the east of the whole Yunqin Empire, and it represents that the commercial firm has officially stepped out of the small family in a province.


    Now, most of the other businesses with a large number of goods in Tongka have gone through more than ten years, or even decades of operation, but the shopkeepers of these businesses, some extremely smart businessmen, seem to wake up overnight and find that the goods of a company called Dade Xiang have been all over the streets.


    As early as many days ago, all these businesses, as well as some big banks, who were able to shop a large number of goods in Daji City, knew that it would be sooner or later for Da Dexiang to enter Daji city.


    Because many goods with the emblem of Dade Xiang have even arrived at the imperial city of Zhongzhou.


    Many shops in Daji City sell things that are purchased and resold from other places.


    Everything has already been ready, but da Dexiang''s own fleet capacity has not arrived, and there is no time to discuss direct supply and cooperation with some commercial banks. With the ability of Dade Xiang to face the imitation of some commercial firms, the price war, and the sudden discovery of the unique Jinyou honey tea business that has been monopolized by Dade Xiang, the vast majority of commercial firms know it well. Although Dade Xiang''s current financial resources are still toddlers for numerous big commercial firms in Yunqin, as long as they are big There is no fundamental mistake in Dexiang''s own decision-making. If there are some unexpected ideas, the development of Dexiang is immeasurable.


    As a matter of fact, Da Dexiang has no shop outside, so the goods need not be delivered by itself. The official entry of the motorcade into Daji city is not to deliver the goods, but to let the old people who have worked hard for many years see the achievements today, and the most important thing is to talk about some business cooperation with some big business houses.


    Chen feirong is in Dade Xiang just to watch for Lin Xi and wait for some actions that Lin Xi will have in the future. At present, all the contact failures are properly arranged by Xing Derong and Xing Tianyang, so when the motorcade is busy, her carriage is quietly separated from the motorcade, and Da Dexiang''s assistant rushes to a well-established Superior Inn in Daji city.


    Chen feirong opened the curtain again, and she looked far to the east of the city.


    Where she can''t see at the moment, there is a big house with several natural springs. In one courtyard of the big house, there are four ancient trees, cypress, persimmon, Tung and toon, which means the same spring in a hundred cities.


    "I''m back."


    Chen feirong looks at the direction of the big house that she can''t see at the moment and sighs.


    After 20 years, I will go back to the place where I was born. When I think of some miserable experiences, I will inevitably cry.


    However, her tears have already flowed in the past 20 years. Her heart is harder than most men in the world.


    At the moment, she just felt happy and admired Lin Xi, because she had taken the first step on her way home, and she did not expect that Da Dexiang would do so well, and she would go so fast in the first step.


    "You must not die at the dragon and snake border Otherwise I will be really sad, and I''m waiting for your next news. "


    She put down the curtain and said softly to Lin Xi in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Tangzang, south of Liusha city.


    Among the barracks of a large white dome was a manor.


    In a quiet room of the manor, there is a large earthen urn on a fine brass stove with a lion mouth. Inside the head of the urn is a milky soup full of fragrance. Some rare mushrooms appear and disappear in the boiling soup.


    Xiao Xiang took a pair of iron and sat in front of the big earthen urn, waiting for the maid to bring a big basin of sliced snow camel meat.


    He is the emperor''s uncle of Tang Zang. He is the only one who can build the house in the barracks of the army and make the two most powerful armies of Tang Zang guard his house.


    Ten years ago, this kind of ordinary food supplement had little effect on his cultivation. However, it was impossible for him to give up the taste of enjoying delicious food.


    He ate dozens of catties of meat every day. He could count his daughters at night. His wives and concubines were in groups. Although he was over sixty years old, he was still full of red light. His face was only forty. In his eyes, his Majesty was as deep as the sea. Most of the Majesty in the world came from two sources: power and ambition. Both of them were living together and depended on each other.


    The open door he was facing moved. It seemed that the maid who helped him carry the basin would open the door and enter. However, he didn''t hear the proper knock, but heard the rotten sound of the Buddhist gate.


    The thick door made of Nanmu has gone through thousands of years like a sudden, suddenly and soundlessly turning into numerous pieces, flying away in his suddenly contracted pupil.


    "You could be here!"


    This peerless and powerful real hero whose body was suddenly stiff due to the funeral of Empress Dowager Tang Zang. Looking at the person who destroyed the gate in front of him, his calm face became extremely cold in an instant, and even two blood lights appeared in his eyes. "You should have gone to the desert to die!"


    "You are not human, how can I let you live in this world?"


    Gu Xinyin, dressed in plain clothes, indifferently looked at the majestic and powerful cold fierce man who was wearing a yellow Royal robe and sitting on the topaz throne and said, "how can I go home safely without killing you?"


    "I''m not a man?"


    Xiao Xiang stood up and sneered, "if you, Yun Qin, were not luring my daughter, how could I kill her by myself?"


    "You are wrong." Gu Xinyin looked at Xiao Xiang and said, "I told her my identity for a long time. She chose to go with me. And you don''t have to use her to disturb my mind. When you mention her, it will only make my soul flow faster and make you suffer more before you die. "


    "Can you kill me? You can''t kill me before. After so many years of invisible life in the water prison, you can still kill me? "


    Xiao Xiang looked at Gu Xinyin coldly and said: "although the little emperor transferred my divine elephant army by excuse, you should understand that I still have the divine camel army, and the real experts in the divine elephant army stay beside me. I just want to give you time to talk with me. At the moment, as long as I let them in, they will come in."


    "They''ll come in, but they won''t interfere with you and me." Gu Xinyin looked at Xiao Xiang indifferently and said: "I''m not alone. The reason why I came to kill you so late is because I need to take good care of myself to ensure that I can kill you and that you are here What''s more, I tell you so much because I''ve been waiting in the dark for so long, so I need to give myself some time to have a good look at you and not let this time disappear in a moment. "


    Xiao Xiang''s eyes were suddenly cold. He looked up, as if he knew that he wanted to see him at the moment, to get rid of his doubts, or to let Gu Xinyin finally have a good look at his time. A bareheaded monk in a white monk''s robe moved a few steps, appeared in his sight range, saluted him and said, "it''s not him alone And me. "


    "Prajna temple has been consecrated by our Dynasty for generations! I am the younger brother of the former Emperor. Today, uncle canghuang of Tang Dynasty, as a monk of Prajna temple, you help the foreign enemies kill me? " Xiao Xiang''s face was cold and fierce for several minutes again. He shouted loudly, but his heart began to get really cold.


    Little monk Yunhai was not angry or unhappy, and said: "Sir, your words are more inexplicable than some of Mr. Gu''s words Our Prajna Temple didn''t let you worship Our Prajna temple is not tangzang What''s inside and out? "


    Xiao Xiang was puzzled. He had no way to reason with the monk in the Prajna temple. So he said in a deep voice, "you are in the palace. I don''t want to embarrass you and the little emperor. Now that you are out of the palace, there is no one to protect the little emperor. You come to kill me. I''m sending an order to kill the little emperor at any time."


    The little monk smiled and said, "my elder martial brother has told me that I will never leave Fengxuan until you die. I will come here. Naturally, I have to bring him here."


    Xiao Xiang''s pupils contracted again.


    He saw a familiar thin figure walk to the side of the sea of clouds, then looked at him, said: "to kill me face to face, kneel down for me."

 Volume 9 Chapter 2

    "I didn''t expect you to be here."


    It is impossible for Xiao Xiang to kneel down to the emperor Fengxuan. In his opinion, if the attitude of Prajna temple is not taken into account, the emperor of Tang Zang is just a puppet that can be overthrown at will.


    He just didn''t think that some arranged things would have such a big twists and turns, and so quickly came to the final break.


    So his expression also became completely indifferent. "You dare to think of killing your uncle, but all the people around you add up, only these two people can threaten me, and you should also understand that if I don''t kill you, I don''t care about you, but just about the identity of this little monk. Now that you kill me, I have to kill you. It''s a pity You are too naive. Do you really think you can kill me with these two people? "


    "I just want to know how the three of you can walk into me I think you''d better tell me so that I don''t kill too many people when it comes to cleaning. "


    The talkative cloud sea monk seemed to want to talk, but Gu Xinyin''s eyebrows were picked up, and he said calmly, "this question, I will stay until you hear your own dead voice, and I will tell you the answer."


    Xiao Xiang smiled and said, "let''s see who will die today."


    As soon as the word "death" came out, his hands fell on the bronze stove and the boiling earthen bowl in front of him.


    The majestic breath between his hands instantly formed a huge white god statue in front of him. The broken bronze stove and earthen bowl, as well as every flame and milky soup, were just like the bones of this huge white god statue.


    In front of him endless vitality and strength into the image of God, Gu Xinyin just slightly looked up at the sky.


    On the roof of this quiet room, there seemed to be a slight patter of rain. Then a bright yellow sword light pierced the roof and fell like lightning.


    At this time, a middle-aged elegant man in a yellow long gown walked in the air and crossed the outer courtyard wall.


    At the same time, a face and body are covered with patterns of various meanings, wearing a very colorful old wizard, gently pushed open the courtyard door of the outer courtyard.


    The breath of Xiao Xiang, Gu Xinyin, the elegant man in the yellow shirt walking in the air, and the old wizard with tattoos on them has formed a great majesty, which makes the whole yard slightly tremble.


    However, there is also a blue sword, which flies out of the yard on a path unknown to her. It is faster than the elegant man in yellow shirt and the wizard to Approach Gu Xinyin and Xiao Xiang''s quiet room.


    Because all of this happens at the same time, and the majestic breath makes the sound seem to be unable to transmit, so for a time, it gives people a sense of incomparably quiet.


    The bright yellow sword light of Gu Xinyin falls down and cuts into the body of the white image.


    All the white lights, the pieces of bronze stove, the hot pieces of earth and the soup hit an invisible wall and spread along the invisible wall.


    All the windows of the static room expanded and cracked. Then the whole static room could not bear the surging breath and broke into countless pieces.


    The blue sword from the yard stabbed Gu Xinyin''s back brain.


    The little monk in the cloud sea, dressed as a pure white monk, suddenly flew up.


    He put his left hand on the hand of emperor Fengxuan, and the two of them seemed to lose their weight, shining with ancient golden luster, just like the Buddha light in the Prajna temple, like crossing the boundary of time and space, appeared in front of the blue sword. In his right hand, he made a French seal and pressed it toward the flying sword, as if he wanted to squeeze the flying sword between his fingers.


    The blue sword accelerates abruptly, such as making a hissing sound in the air, bursting a blue flame, with the strong pride of the master, and directly stabbing the palm of the sea of clouds.


    The palm of the sea of clouds blooms countless stars of light, and the countless pores in his body, even among the seven orifices, emit strange roars, such as the sound of countless bells in the morning.


    The blue sword, which can pierce the thickest armor in Tang Dynasty, can''t pierce the palm of this white monk. He is pinched by the two fingers of the cloud sea and shakes violently. He makes a lot of laments for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    The beautiful quiet room became numerous pieces, falling like rain outside Gu Xinyin and Xiao Xiang.


    Gu Xinyin stands without sorrow or joy. Everything outside has nothing to do with him. Even the little monk Yunhai, who is often frowned by him at ordinary times, shows the most amazing power of Prajna temple at this moment, and fails to make any waves in his heart. All his thoughts are turned into that bright yellow sword light, and he becomes that sword light.


    The bright yellow sword light came to Xiao Xiang.


    But Xiao Xiang has already sat down.


    His body was suspended in the air three feet above the ground, and a red bronze ancient round mirror flew out of his hand and revolved around him at a high speed.


    "Ah..."


    Just for a moment, the bright yellow sword light has collided with the red copper circular mirror countless times. Where the flying sword stabbed, the red copper circular mirror would block it. Because of the speed is too fast, in the eyes of ordinary people, Xiao Xiang''s body is suddenly covered with a layer of red copper bright light. In an instant, countless light stars are spread out. Because of the speed, the countless collisions in the moment are only sent out There was a sound.


    In the light of the bright yellow sword, Xiao Xiang''s eyes were suddenly full of blood, but his mouth was full of a cold and proud smile: "Gu Xinyin, so many years of water prison You are not as strong as you think, and I am not as weak as you think, so you are doomed not to kill me, doomed not to return to Yunqin. "


    Just as his voice came out, the old wizard, who had pushed the door, sat down on the floor.


    His dark eyes were burning like a fire, sending out a dark green flame. All the tattoos on his body lit up like a flame.


    His lips vibrated violently. With a sharp and unpleasant spell like a arrow, all the dark green flames on his body formed a green flame crow, which rushed madly towards the sea of clouds and the emperor Fengxuan.


    In the face of these green flame crows, which can eliminate all the surrounding air and form a vacuum, and make the air and soul force in their bodies explode, the golden sea of clouds just shouted: "evil spirits, outlaws!"


    The voice was heard, and the blue sword in his hand finally vibrated. He hurriedly withdrew from his fingers, and in an instant, he did not know how many steps he took.


    At the same time, his fingers pop towards the wizard sitting on the ground, like a petal or a drop of water on his fingers.


    However, what he ejected was not petals, not water drops, but several blue sword lights, several Buddha lights, which instantly broke all green flame crows and rushed to the old wizard.


    The old wizard''s whole body flew backward and crashed into the wall, embedded in the wall. The blood gushed from several wounds deep into his heart, and the strands of hair were stained with broken stone chips and dust. It seemed unspeakable miserable. In his old eyes, it was all incomprehensible and unbelievable.


    The blue sword light from the sea of clouds is exactly the same as that of the owner of the blue sword. It seems that all the forces that came out of the blue sword when it was pounding in his hand and struggling were included in his body. Then at this moment, it gathered its own strength to fight over, so that he could not resist it.


    However, it was because the old wizard was very familiar with the owner of the blue sword and the blue sword that he couldn''t understand at all. How could the body of the sea of clouds form a cage and put such a powerful force into the body?


    Is the strong person of Prajna temple really strong enough to be incomprehensible even to his characters?


    In addition to Gu Xinyin and Xiao Xiang, everyone was shocked by the wisdom of Prajna Temple of white monk Yunhai. Even the owner of the blue sword was shocked. The blue sword, which had been out of trouble, went back dozens of steps unconsciously.


    The elegant man in yellow is shocked and inexplicable. However, he knows that Gu Xinyin is different from the monk in white, and he can''t wait at the moment. So he doesn''t have any Wang. When the old wizard flies out, he has already gone down in the air and arrived at Yunhai.


    Then he came out with his sword.


    He is also a swordsman, holding an ivory sword in his hand.


    The concussion of ivory sword was even stronger than blue sword. However, his sword did not fly out.


    Since he built the sword, he has always been practicing the way of holding the sword. This way, he can''t make the sword in his hand as fast and moving as the flying sword, but the power of one shot is more powerful.


    With his many sacrifices, he made such a sword with the possibility that his body would be more easily killed by the enemy when he was in battle and in battle.


    He is Han Xu Zi, the first swordsman of Tang Zang.


    The bright and lustrous Ivory sword in his hand brings out countless bright and extinguished lights and shadows in the air, stabs into the chest of the sea of clouds, and expands madly towards the body of the sea of clouds with endless sword meaning and strength.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiao Xiang, the first swordsman of Tang Zang and the most powerful uncle of Tang Zang, stabbed his sword into the chest of the sea of clouds, Gu Xinyin replied to Xiao Xiang: "this is what she told me She''s your daughter, but she didn''t tell you, she told me. "


    When his first word came out, his body suddenly emptied.


    His physical appearance is nothing unusual, but it gives people a lot of feeling of emptiness in his body.


    Almost at the same time, his bright yellow sword light, bright light and Blazing Sword light, like a group of rising sun burning, frightening sword gas, made the owner of the blue sword and Han Xu Zi holding the ivory sword completely changed their faces.


    The bright yellow sword light turns into countless paths in an instant, which is the speed that any practitioner''s thoughts can''t react at all and can see clearly at all.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t even have time to be afraid and surprised.


    The ancient mirror outside his body is still rotating at a high speed, and the red copper light curtain formed is still firmly wrapped outside his body. However, countless bright yellow sword lights are coming in and out of the red copper light curtain in an instant, and tens of thousands of bright lights are shining on him.


    For more interesting novels, please download them in txt

 Volume 9 Chapter 3

    Xiao Xiang didn''t have time to fear or think. At that moment, he just felt that the light wrapped around his body was dazzling, but his body was cold.


    At the same time, Han Xuzi, the first swordsman of Tang Zang, stabbed the ivory sword into the chest of the sea of clouds for three inches.


    "Non human Not human... "


    Cloud sea, a white monk, once again sounded the sound of thousands of bells in unison. With the voice that others could not understand, a light golden blood was spewing out of his mouth.


    Han Xu Zi''s heart a bleak exclamation.


    He felt the power in the blood of the sea of clouds It''s a sharp and indomitable sword.


    He never thought that he would face his sword one day!


    His sword is still deep in the body of the cloud sea. He can kill the cloud sea. He knows that the people of Prajna temple, although they have great powers, are also human beings, rather than the god Buddha that cannot be killed. But he also knows that when he kills the cloud sea, he is also killing himself.


    The body of the cloud sea seems to have all turned into Buddha light in front of his eyes, accepting all these things calmly, but he can''t meet his own death calmly, his body is controlled by the endless fear surging up in this moment.


    Before the fight of death against death, he was finally full of fear, and he collected his sword.


    Ivory sword''s rapid recovery, blocking in front of their own body.


    "Zheng!" A loud tremor.


    With peiran Mo Yu''s strength, the ivory sword, which seemed to be completely condensed with the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth, flew out of his hands, and his body also flew backward, splitting countless small wounds by his own sword Qi.


    Gu Xinyin has turned around and swept to a place in the courtyard.


    The sea of clouds and the emperor Fengxuan also fly to the same place as Gu Xinyin.


    That place was originally the end of the rain eaves in the courtyard. The gutter of the rain eaves would collect all the rain water and then drop it on the hollowed out stone slab below.


    The master of the blue sword suddenly understood how these three people would appear quietly in the courtyard, and how they could not launch such an assassination until this time.


    The blue sword, which was connected with his mind and spirit, roared sharply. The terrifying vitality made the broken stones along the way be blown up, swept by the sword spirit, as if it had become a small sword.


    However, the bright yellow sword light is only a flash.


    Just in a flash, the owner of the blue sword made a scream of horror. Not only did the blue sword escape in fear, but also a path outside the courtyard made a sound of rapid escape.


    The bright yellow sword light did not catch up, but formed a bright yellow sword curtain outside Gu Xinyin, Yunhai and Fengxuan emperor.


    The curtain of sword fell suddenly, and the ground fell down, making an extremely empty sound.


    The old wizard is embedded in the wall, and the blood in his body is fast flowing, but he has no ability to break away from the wall.


    Han Xuzi, the first swordsman of Tang Zang, was broken in his heart and spirit. From today on, he knew that he could no longer sit in the position of the first swordsman of Tang Zang. Looking at his body full of small wounds, he could not help but tremble.


    The owner of the blue sword outside the courtyard stopped screaming and running away, but he couldn''t believe that the four sages could stop the two sages for a moment, so that more practitioners and cavalry could not rush in.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Xiang''s body was trembling.


    Looking at Gu Xinyin and the emperor Yunhai and Fengxuan falling to the ground, he instantly reflected some things.


    Liusha city is short of water The saint daughter of Prajna Temple appeared, and led the people to build various open channels and underground channels for water diversion and rain storage. The virgin of Prajna Temple later became the Empress Dowager of the virgin. The underground water net under Liusha city is more complicated than the spider web. She is the only one who knows. And she was the mother of emperor Fengxuan.


    Gu Xinyin has been in the dark water prison for so long. He wanted to kill him for so long. Once he got out of trouble, he has been waiting until now, not only because of the recovery of his body and cultivation, but also to determine his trace, waiting for him to appear in the courtyard he thought was the safest.


    It turns out that the unique learning of Prajna temple in the legend is really so terrible.


    A person who is a unique scholar of Prajna temple and qingluan college should be so terrible.


    These thoughts flashed in his mind like lightning, and then he felt unprecedented fear. Then he found that Gu Xinyin had been in fear since he was locked in the dark water prison. Now, the fear accumulated for many years suddenly magnified and completely occupied his body.


    His large and dignified body was still sitting, but his body, hair and skin were unable to move even his eyelids.


    "When!" One sound, he spent countless years of painstaking practice that copper color ancient land decadent fall to the ground.


    His body, which had been suspended three feet above the ground, was also on the ground, stirring up dust.


    "Dong!" "Dong!" "Dong!" "Dong!"


    there was a sharp drums in the surrounding barracks.


    The eyes of the old wizard, Han Zixu and the owner of the blue sword fell on Xiao Xiang involuntarily.


    "Poop poop..."


    Xiao Xiang''s body began to make a lot of slight crackles, with a lot of subtle lights, accompanied by a very thin bloody air from his body.


    "Poof", a dust particle flew out of him.


    This grain of dust brought real pain to Xiao Xiang, but it was a small flesh and blood flying out of him.


    One by one flesh and blood flew out of Xiao Xiang. Xiao Xiang watched his body turn into one flesh and blood. He watched his death, but he could not stop it. He could not move. He could not even close his eyes to see the horrible scene.


    The dying old wizard, the lost Han Zixu and the owner of the little sword in blue dare not approach, or even end Xiao Xiang''s life ahead of time.


    It''s hard for them to imagine what kind of horrible power can make a flying sword kill tens of thousands of swords, hundreds of thousands of swords, and cut people into such pieces, and make this person stick together, and slowly fly apart.


    Xiao Xiang doesn''t want to die. He has a stronger army than emperor Fengxuan. He has countless things worth his greed in the world, but he can only die slowly in the agony of endless fear.


    Countless heavy cavalry in silver armor rushed into the courtyard. However, these dense silver armour soldiers only saw Xiao Xiang surrounded by his own countless flesh and blood, such as countless blood red flies flying around him. Among all the people''s frightened eyes, the great man who now has the highest power in tangzang gradually becomes a pool of extremely thin and rotten blood mud.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Xinyin and the figures of Yunhai and Fengxuan emperors appeared under the eaves of a remote house in the Tang Dynasty.


    The sea of clouds is constantly wiping the blood flowing from the corners of its mouth, but it laughs innocent and happy.


    Gu Xinyin takes a deep look at the sky of Liusha city.


    Ten thousand years at a glance.


    There are only two kinds of will, love and hatred.


    It was love and hatred that supported him to spend so many years in the dark water prison and finally killed Xiao Xiang.


    "Goodbye..."


    He whispered this in his heart, and then turned to the sea of clouds and the emperor Feng Xuan to express his sincere thanks.


    Emperor Fengxuan also bowed to him.


    Gu Xinyin goes to a carriage that has been waiting by the wall.


    After entering the carriage, putting down the curtain and rolling the wheels of the carriage, his voice came out again, "little monk Yunhai, come to qingluan college to have a look sometime."


    Yunhai''s eyes suddenly brightened, as if he had read some unique answer from this sentence. He was as happy as a woodpecker nodding repeatedly, so that two more mouths of blood flowed out of his mouth.


    "But you have to read more sutras for me Pray more that I can go home... "


    "I see, Mr. Gu." Yunhaidun was a little worried.


    "It may not be long before someone from qingluan college will come here to get something back." Gu Xinyin thought about it and said another sentence.


    Emperor Fengxuan''s eyes also suddenly brightened and bowed again: "thank you very much."


    Gu Xinyin in the carriage stopped talking. This carriage joined in a waiting carriage, and walked out of the Tang Tibetan palace and Liusha city.


    This student from qingluan University began to go home. (to be continued)

 Volume 9 Chapter 4

    The giant lizard''s huge head probes through the reeds, and then its oversized and strong body passes through, flattening the large reeds under its feet.


    When two soldiers with bloodstained bird feathers on their iron helmets saw the lizard, they immediately gave out a fierce roar: "enemy attack!"


    Dozens of soldiers from Yunqin who were resting on the dry land in the rear all rushed out. However, the sound of "iron city" on the giant lizard immediately made the two sentries and these soldiers all stunned. In the next moment, it can be seen that the giant lizard is not a cave warrior but a young man sitting on the giant platform like rattan saddle. The first reaction of all these soldiers is to take a breath of cold air.


    There was no answer for a moment.


    Lin Xi on the back of the lizard understood the shock, so he smiled mildly and said, "I''m Lin Xi, the inspector of yangjiantian mountain. Where do you belong to


    These iron helmets were decorated with bloodstained birds. At last, Sergeant Yun Qin recovered from the extreme shock. A tall and bushy browed Sergeant came out and bowed to Lin Xi. He said with a slightly trembling voice: "see you, Mr. Lin, at the bottom of the pool, captain of the Nanyu mountain reconnaissance Army."


    "It was the scouts."


    Lin Xi immediately responded. No wonder these soldiers are wearing iron plate armour with sharp edge on the edge of their arms. They are wearing special military boots with special elastic steel cover like the black dragon army. The mission of Yunqin''s reconnaissance army is to spy on the military situation and draw military maps. Therefore, they are all veterans who are very familiar with the situation of dahuangze. They are all specially trained and have excellent foot strength. Their standard equipment is also designed to quickly cross most of the terrain in dahuangze. To put it simply, this is a group of people who can run very well.


    "Even the scouts to the south of the dragon snake are coming." Lin Xi is not particularly familiar with all the departments of the dragon and snake border army, but at least he knows that Nanyu mountain is at the south end of the dragon and Snake Mountain. It''s a long way from the east section of the dragon and snake in the General Assembly war. Thinking that such a long team has been mobilized in the war, Lin Xi can''t help sighing and saying this.


    "We are already on our way back, not carrying out military affairs, and there has been no trace of cave savage activity in this area for a hundred Li." Fang Chi has not uncovered the black scarf on his face. This is a middle-aged soldier with thick eyebrows. He is full of the iron blood and bravery of the dragon and snake side army. At the moment, his face is full of forgiveness.


    Lin Xi was slightly shocked, and immediately reflected that the other side had only found it because he was so close. He felt a bit embarrassed, because the reconnaissance army itself should be the most alert and the first to find out the enemy''s situation.


    "I understand." Lin Xi replied mildly: "this battle comes down Everyone is very tired. "


    Lin Xi''s words suddenly brought the relationship between the two sides closer. All the scouts had a great affection for the young general riding on the Dragon just because of his two characters. However, the still strong sense of visual pressure and shock made Fangchi Mo unable to help but ask in the next sentence: "Lord Lin, this dragon Did you capture it? "


    Lin Xi knew that he could not say that the lizard was sent by pool Xiaoye and the king of fire. He smiled and nodded, "yes."


    A sound of backward air-conditioning suddenly became one.


    Fangchi and all these scouts turned their eyes into admiration.


    The main task of the reconnaissance army is to spy the military situation and find out the movements and intentions of the enemy forces. It is not a front-end fighting force, but because of this, the reconnaissance army will see more teams of the other side, or even more close to some teams of the other side. Therefore, many teams drawn by the dragon and snake side army may not have seen the giant lizard riding, or even do not know the cave man However, the scouts have seen more than once the terrifying and powerful army of cave brutes. They have seen more than once the fighting between the Dragon riding and the Yunqin army. They are very aware of the terrifying power of the Dragon riding.


    What''s the concept of capturing a lizard alive?


    Fang Chiwei''s brain was confused for a long time before he got his head in order to recover some thinking ability Where are you going now, your Rangers? "


    "I''m going back to yangjiantian army." Lin Xi explained: "I have some important military information to report I, the yangjiantian mountain Ranger, was ordered to search taro forest for tourists. On the way, I met with cave savage practitioners. I lost contact with them and haven''t contacted them yet. "


    "Encounter the other cultivator Isn''t the whole army destroyed? "


    The sound of air-conditioning around was louder.


    Looking at Lin Xi as a single man, many scouts couldn''t help but wonder if all the scouts and herdsmen had been wiped out. At this cost, Lin Xi was able to capture such a giant lizard alive. However, Lin Xi said that he was alone and met a cave savage practitioner, and captured such a giant lizard riding. This achievement made their hearts admire even more Dharma is described in words.


    "Lord Lin, you are the pride of our Yunqin soldiers."


    Fang Chi did not look at Lin Xi''s eyes completely different. He bowed to Lin Xi once again.


    Just then, he heard a rumble of the belly.


    "Has your excellency not eaten for a long time?" Because most of the soldiers who need to go deep into the wilderness are familiar with the sound, he asked immediately.


    Lin Xi embarrassed smile, touched the auspicious head.


    This hungry grunt is actually not his voice, but auspicious. Auspicious food is amazing. Although most of the food he collected on the road has been given to auspicious, it seems that auspicious has never had enough.


    "Do you have something to share with me?"


    If he was himself, Lin Xi would not say that, but thinking that auspicious has not been well fed since he came to this world, he could not help but say this.


    "Yi..." Auspicious two claws press on own belly, seem also some embarrassed, but also very enjoy Lin Xi''s touch, issued a light cry.


    With this little cry, a white breath came out of his mouth.


    In the sky, even Lin Xi didn''t notice that there was an unknown Heron flying by.


    This white Qi, like Lin Xi''s arrow, just landed on the flying bird above.


    The gray feathered bird turned white and fell from the sky without making any sound.


    "PATA" just landed in front of several scouts.


    Auspicious very happy again is "Yi" a light cry. He knew that Lin Xi didn''t notice the bird this time, but last night he saw Lin Xi shoot an arrow and shoot down one of these birds. Moreover, he baked it with fire and it tasted very good. So he learned from Lin Xi and beat the bird down.


    ¡­¡­


    All the scouts looked at the frozen birds with thick white frost.


    The place was silent again, only the heavy breath.


    Lin Xi is also stunned.


    Since he met auspicious, he also saw auspicious show strength for the first time. He looked at the frozen bird covered with white frost from afar. Lin Xi couldn''t help thinking about whether he could block such a white air impact on his body.


    For this scouting army, Lin Xi''s way of appearance is enough to shock. Because the lizard is too large and oppressive, they didn''t even notice that there is such a small thing in Lin Xi''s arms. At this moment, this small thing makes Lin Xi''s way of appearance in their eyes more shocking.


    The expression on Fangchi''s face at the end of the pond has completely changed, from extreme admiration to extreme reverence.


    "Lord Lin... Are you a spiritual priest?"


    "I..." Lin Xi opened his mouth, but he was also stunned.


    Yunqin''s war priests are the most noble and brightest existence of soul. They are wandering in the wars of border areas, comforting the wounded, bringing faith and spiritual strength to the soldiers. Only the most noble and firm war priests can be recognized by the monsters, and make the powerful monsters become their partners and their most loyal comrades These priests are called spiritual priests.


    In Yunqin, the spiritual sacrifice of priests represents light and sublimity.


    The spiritual sacrifice Department of qingluan college is to cultivate various priests, and the ultimate goal of course is to cultivate war priests and spiritual priests.


    Lin Xi had some lessons in the Department of spiritual sacrifice. He knew that having a monster to be the most loyal partner was the only standard for spiritual priests He has good luck now According to this standard, he can also be regarded as a spiritual priest?


    Because he was not even a priest at all, he did not even learn some of the priest''s teachings and how to communicate with monsters, so he never thought of this before.


    However, at the moment, Fang''s words made him react instantly All the monsters in the world have no good temper. They are not like cats and dogs. They are easy to establish mutual trust with people. So there are very few spiritual priests like MuQing in this world.


    He was dazed at whether the relationship between auspiciousness and himself was the same as that between the spirit sacrifice priest and the companion of the beast. He was stunned for a moment, but Fangchi didn''t react immediately. He also changed a little: "I''m stupid I would have asked such a question. If Lord Lin is not a spiritual priest, how can he domesticate such a lizard? "


    Is the relationship between the spirit sacrifice priest and the beast partner the same as the relationship between oneself and auspiciousness?


    If they are the same, are they not really spiritual priests?


    Lin Xi looked at the frozen bird and thought. (to be continued)

 Volume 9 Chapter 5

    Lin Xi''s momentary stupor and silence turned into modesty and reserve in the eyes of all the scouts. /


    in the eyes of all Yunqin people, ice, snow, thunder and lightning are all things that can only be given by heaven. Even if some soul soldiers can Ji send these things, they also rely on the materials given by heaven to refine soul soldiers.


    These things can be created out of nothing. The practitioners and monsters who control such power are born in this world with some special will and mission of the gods.


    The spirit offering priests who can get the trust of monsters and beasts are extremely extraordinary, and the spirit offering priests who can get the trust of monsters and beasts who can control the vitality of the heaven and the earth, in the view of Yunqin people, are even more people who have undertaken some special mission of the heaven.


    "Sir, we have clear water, rou dry and vegetable dry, can we?"


    Thinking of Lin Xi''s previous questions about whether he could eat enough food to give him, but he still asked so many more questions, Fang Chiwei, the most loyal scout military school like most of the generals of the border army, apologized extremely, bowed and saluted again.


    "Sure, but are you enough?" Lin Xi immediately bowed back.


    "No problem." Thinking of being able to serve a spiritual sacrifice priest, all these scouts were moved by their hearts. At the end of Fangchi, they immediately asked the scouts behind them to hand in large bags of Rou dried vegetables and several leather bags of clear water. "Some of the assembly areas of our dragon snake South Road army are not far from here. By the way, Lord Lin, the gathering place of the Chinese dragon snake army is in Guiwei Island, which is not far from here. I heard that you have important military information to report. You can go there directly. "


    Lin Xi knew that the war was over since those blue tailed butterflies flew out, so he was not surprised to hear that there had been some large-scale assembly areas in this vast wasteland. He jumped down from the rattan saddle on the back of the giant lizard, took over the things in Fangchi''s hands, and then sank slightly. "Do you know the assembly area of yangjiantian mountain?"


    Fang Chi looked at the auspiciousness hanging on Lin Xi with awe and replied, "near qiujize."


    "My military map has been destroyed. Can you give me a military map?" Lin Xi apologized.


    "Of course." At the end of Fangchi, he immediately received a military map from the rear and handed it to Lin Xi.


    "Thank you for your generosity." Lin Xi bows to salute and shrinks with the Yunqin army. After that, the first army he meets says goodbye: "I wish you a good journey."


    "All for Yunqin, for glory."


    All the scouts saluted in awe, because the frozen bird was still cold under their feet, and they saw the power of auspiciousness displayed in front of them, so they all believed that Lin Xi was the priest of spiritual sacrifice, so the blessing of Lin Xi''s parting made everyone feel bathed in warm sunshine Where there is no real warm sunshine.


    ¡­¡­


    Auspicious reluctantly looking at this Scout In fact, it is reluctant to give up the unknown flying Heron that was shot down by it.


    It took a lot of strength to beat the flying heron, which made his stomach seem more hungry. His two claws pressed on his soft stomach also felt that his stomach was a little smaller, so he couldn''t understand why Lin Xi didn''t take the flying Heron away until Lin Xi handed him a rou and a dried vegetable.


    The unique aroma of food immediately makes the saliva in its mouth secrete a lot.


    "Yi..."


    He gave a light cry, and then he pressed two claws on his stomach, one claw at a time. He grabbed the Rou and the dried vegetables, and tried hard to put them into his mouth.


    A strong sense of happiness suddenly filled its whole body.


    "So it is..."


    It immediately understood.


    The Rou of the frontier army is mostly baked with cattle Rou and donkey Rou, and the dried vegetables are usually baked with a unique lettuce like vegetable from the dragon snake side. These two kinds of things can only make the general Sergeant maintain a certain physical strength in the march of more than ten days, which is very tight, naturally not a delicacy. But because of the added salt and other seasonings, compared with It and Linxi eat most of the food in the wild these days, but I don''t know how many times it''s delicious.


    So he thought that Lin Xi had traded the frozen flying Heron for these food It''s innocent. It''s really cost-effective. It''s good.


    Lin Xi also took a rou and chewed it slowly.


    Looking at auspicious shining eyes and the rapid moving cheeks of drums, he felt the happiness and satisfaction of auspicious moment.


    Thinking that such an old and hard to chew Rougan makes Jixiang so happy, he immediately felt the pain that Jixiang was born with, and thought that in the future, he must make the poor born little guy suffer less.


    ¡­¡­


    The reconnaissance army''s military map is more detailed than the general military map. With the help of this map, Lin Xi quickly determined the location of qiujize, about three hours from where he is now. There is a striking mark on the military map for qiujize, heipershi.


    As a kind of gem similar to amber, the difference is that Lin Xi knows very well that ordinary amber is formed by tens of thousands of years of turpentine buried in the ground, while this kind of black perovskite is formed by the sap of some plants buried in the ground.


    This kind of black opal is a unique product of the vast wasteland. The ground powder has a strong calming effect, and can be used to cure people who are too scared to cause Jing God to be abnormal. However, the most important role of this kind of thing is not to use it, but to fill in some unique carving textures, and then these textures can guide the soul power Become a real rune.


    Heipershi is the material for refining many soul soldiers in Yunqin, and it is also a heavy military product.


    At the top of a hillock, Lin Xi saw that this water was like a moon that had been gnawed. There were more than ten places about the size of a football field, which had been surrounded by straw bags filled with soil. Many soldiers were constantly draining water and taking the opportunity to dig down and dig a lot of excavated water Earthwork is transported to dry land with high potential outside shuize.


    Around the water, there are large areas of redwood forest. It is obvious that some of the highest redwood trees in Linxi have built simple turrets.


    Lin Xi didn''t check it for long. He just went down the mound and was surrounded by Light Armored Cavalry coming out of the surrounding area within ten minutes.


    "Let me know!"


    Because Lin Xi has been seen through the brass Hawk Eye for a long time, now after seeing the Lin Xi on the dragon, the group of light armour cavalry kept at least a little calm after the violent shock, and finally could carry out the first-time inquiry.


    "The yangjiantian mountain Ranger, the Ranger, Lin Xi." Lin Xi says.


    ¡­¡­


    Hundreds of Sergeants are carefully examining the earth dug out of the water, and black pebbles, big and small, are picked out of the black s ¨¨ mud.


    There are hundreds of large black s ¨¨ barracks in the redwood forest beside the open space.


    In the open space around these barracks, there are some large-scale weapons such as crossbow carts, stone throwers, mountain crossing crossbows, and heavy armour, which are rarely seen at ordinary times. There are many soldiers standing guard nearby who are as cold as iron.


    One of the camps, m ¨¦ n, was opened.


    A middle-aged general wearing black s ¨¨ chain armour and long sword walked into the tent, which could hold 100 people. Facing the inkstone of yangjiantian garrison, who was sitting in the middle of the tent, he said eagerly, "my Lord, Lin Xi, the inspector of yangjiantian mountain, is back."


    The top official of yangjiantian military department is a middle-aged man with a clear face. His features are very common, but two eyebrows, m ¨¢ o, are as black as ink, and two lips, Chun, are as red as red as lacquer. However, the contrast between these two faces gives people an air of dignity as mountains and bloody rain.


    "Lin Xi?"


    Hearing the report from the middle-aged general, Tian Shishi frowned slightly and said plainly: "although he is a student of qingluan, he is just a patrol captain after all He had received the impeachment from the supervision office that he didn''t save his friend''s death or injury. Although it hasn''t been verified yet, he left the army and went on his own, but the briefing that he didn''t arrive at the tourist taro forest on time for searching was certainly correct. Put them in custody first, and the good students will be waiting for investigation. As long as they treat them with courtesy and law, the students of qingluan will not be stubborn. Why should they be so flustered? They need to report to me. "


    "Lord Tian." Lu, a dignified middle-aged general with a wry smile and no nonsense, said, "he came back from riding a giant lizard... And the three priests in the army are afraid to conflict with him."


    "What?!"


    Tian Shishi suddenly stood up. "You mean he came back riding a giant lizard?"


    The middle-aged general took a deep breath and said: "yes, it''s a mount of Xue giant lizard equipped with rattan saddle, and that lizard is not hurt at all Follow him. "


    There was a real sense of shock between Tian''s eyebrows. "What is the priest in the army afraid of conflict with him?"


    The middle-aged leader said, "the three priests said that he brought back a beast of doom, which is very unlucky."

 Volume 9 Chapter 6

    Lin Xi looked at the three priests in front of him. //It''s the first time for him to see the priests in the army. The clothes of these three priests are very different from his original imagination.


    None of the three priests was dressed in the white robes he imagined. The oldest one was dressed in a grey robe, embroidered with the patterns of sun, moon, stars and thorns. In his hand, he held a white bone priest''s staff. The head of the staff was inlaid with a night pearl the size of a baby''s fist, giving off a soft halo.


    The other two priests are wearing purple red S ¨¨ robes and embroidered with the pattern of forgetting worry grass.


    While looking at the clothes of the three priests in front of him, Lin Xi was also quietly looking at some gods s ¨¨ in the eyes of the three priests.


    "You are an unlucky beast, and you must not be brought into the barracks."


    Looking at Lin Xi, the oldest old priest in grey robe said again.


    The wrinkles on the old priest''s face can hold a bowl of water. His wise eyes are full of shock, confusion and even some fear.


    "There must be some reason for me to do so."


    Lin Xi had heard that Chi Xiaoye had told the story about the black fox cat''s misfortune, but he didn''t think that his priest''s reaction in Yunqin seemed to be more Ji strong, so that before he really entered the camp, he had already alerted three priests in the army. The priest has a very special position in the cloud Qin army. He has no exact position, but he has the right to speak in many things. The most important thing is that the priest has high prestige in the army.


    Because in the eyes of these three priests, there was no specific intention to kill or hate them, Lin Xi''s response was very calm and kept his respect for the three priests.


    "Believe me, young man."


    The old grey priest looked at Lin Xi and said, "your beast is called Black Fox cat. Every time it appears, it is accompanied by famine and death. Life is cruel, and no one who is with it has a good end. In the scriptures of the priests of Yunqin, they are defined as untouchable and untouchable beasts of misfortune, which must be kept away or killed directly. "


    "No matter how ferocious the beast is, it is possible to be domesticated. When I was in the class of spiritual sacrifice, I heard the teacher say that the true meaning of the priest is to dispel the darkness and extradite the light." Lin Xi knows that his identity has not been a secret since Mu Chenyun was killed. Facing the three priests, he feels that he must let the other party know his identity, so that he can get the same respect in the conversation. So he said this sentence without any disguise, and then said: "even in the real darkness, you can find the light, even if the black fox The cat itself is cruel and dark, and it can also be called. How could it be born? Moreover, my black fox cat is very docile. Without its help, I may not be able to return here. If you dare not touch the darkness, how can you dispel it? "


    The subject of spiritual sacrifice Lin Xi''s first words surprised all three priests.


    There is only one place in the world where there is a spiritual sacrifice system. At the first time, the three priests have a bright heart. Lin Xi''s first sentence is equivalent to indicating their origin.


    When they heard "if they dare not touch the darkness, how can they dispel it?" all three priests were shocked at once, and their eyes were totally different when they looked at Lin Xi.


    In fact, the original sentence was adapted from "I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell". It means that you are afraid of bad luck, but I''m not afraid. Let me face the beast of bad luck you said. But this sentence itself contains great sacrifice, and he is really making a black fox cat, which is extremely cruel in the legend, lie in his arms. This makes the three priests'' minds come up with an idea... Is it because his heart is so noble and bright that he can get such a monster?


    Is it true that at a young age he really has the sanctity and brightness that a spiritual priest needs?


    For a while, the three priests in the army were shocked and speechless, and Lin Xi''s surroundings were temporarily in silence.


    At this time, the six or seven high-ranking generals of yangjiantian garrison inspector Tian Shishi and the military department walked out of the camp and saw the dark green s ¨¨ lizard lying on the ground waiting behind Lin Xi and Lin Xi.


    Looking at this head lying on the ground, without any damage, and in the vigilant siege of many armored light riders, there was no anxiety. A pair of giant lizards, like a war horse, obeyed the order of Lin Xi at any time. The shock in Tian Mo stone''s eyebrows was more intense. He thought of some possibility, Chu Qi''s mouth was shaking slightly.


    He was waiting for a quick step forward, just at this time, his step was again Weidun, even slightly raised his hand, and ordered the rest of the generals behind him not to move.


    For at this time, a priest in the robes of the pale gold s ¨¨ priesthood came from far away, at the site of qiujize, to Linxi and the three priests.


    ¡­¡­


    "Not only can''t they be brought into the barracks, but they must be killed and burned with fire at noon."


    Lin Xi also felt the footsteps coming from behind and the unique breath of the practitioner. Just when he turned around and saw a touch of light gold s ¨¨ s ¨¨ color, he heard such a sound.


    Then he saw that this was a middle-aged priest in a light gold s ¨¨ priest robe. He had a gentle face and features, which was very easy to get close to. However, because of his words, Lin Xi frowned, without any feeling of closeness.


    On his robe of pale gold s ¨¨, there is a huge eagle pattern with wings flying high and great martial arts.


    "To the priest."


    The three priests all bowed to the priest who was easy to be close and kind.


    "I''ll tell you why."


    The priest bowed and saluted Lin Xi, saying: "the fate of the black fox cat is not only seen in the legend, but also from the exact records. Thirteen years ago, General Yu led a team of 5000 people from the dragon and snake side army to enter the vast wasteland and saw a black fox cat. As a result, it rained heavily. At last, 5000 people fell into the swamp and only 300 people survived. Seven years ago, a black fox appeared in a granary of the eastern dragon snake army, and then all the defenders of the seven granaries were killed by the black fox


    "Three days ago, the cloud priest saw a red and ferocious star in the night sky of the great wilderness, which was a bad omen. As a result, you will show up with this black fox cat, which is a bad omen. If you don''t burn the fire in the middle of the day, I''m afraid there will be a disaster soon. "


    Lin Xi''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper. He looked at the priest and said, "this is just an unprovoked connection Even if there is a vision in the sky, how can I get involved with this black fox cat? "


    "There are other reasons why you have to do it."


    The gentle priest Xu looked at Lin Xi lightly, but there was a little irony in his mouth: "are you a student of qingluan college?" Are you a priest? "


    ***


    (I had to go to grandma''s house for dinner in the evening, so I had no time to write. I wanted to ask for leave, but I felt like I was reading a book when I was resting. I had just put on the shelf and I still had some debts to pay. I was sorry to ask for leave before it broke out, so the number of words in this chapter is very small. I sent it first, but I guarantee that there will be a lot of words in the next chapter...)

 Volume 9 Chapter 7

    The huge scale of the lizard''s riding, the surrounding of 100 armored light riding and the appearance of three priests have attracted the attention of most of the soldiers around qiujize. Only because of the strict military discipline, these soldiers did not gather to see what happened.


    At this time, these soldiers also found that some of the top generals of the yangjiantian military department had come out of the camp.


    As for the priest in the pale gold robe, the vast majority of the sergeant did not know his identity at all.


    Because they did not see the priests in this kind of clothes at all, they only knew that the ones wearing the gray priest''s robe were the soul guard priests, and the ones wearing the purple priest''s robe were the ordinary war priests.


    ¡­¡­


    Because he had never seen the priests in the army before, Lin Xi did not know the meaning of various kinds of priest''s robes, but from the attitude of the other three priests, he could see that the priest wearing the pale gold priest''s robe was above the other three. But at the moment he heard the priest''s question, but he didn''t answer it. He said calmly, "I don''t understand what you mean."


    "What you don''t understand is the crux of it."


    Looking at Lin Xi, the gentle looking priest Xu said, "Yun Qin doesn''t know how many people with sincere faith want to be priests, but not many people can really become priests."


    "To be a priest, one must not only master the teaching of the priest, but also learn how to get the inspiration from the sun, the moon, the stars, the wind and the clouds, and predict the changes of the climate. We must master the art of healing. We must not only cure some diseases of the body, but also the wounds and darkness in the soul. We must know how to soothe the soul of living creatures, how to communicate with monsters, how to know their likes and dislikes, and how to influence with the purest mind. "


    The priest of Xu surname smiled and looked at Lin Xi, as if spreading his faith, and said: "generally, it will take at least six or seven years from the priest apprentice who is familiar with the priest''s faith and doctrine and can abide by the priest''s doctrine to the war priest. Monsters are far more difficult to communicate and influence than human beings, so only those war priests who have been war priests for many years and can comfort their souls skillfully by various means can become spiritual priests. You have to understand that only a very small number of priests in the army can finally become priests of spiritual sacrifice. However, you have only been exposed to some fur courses of the spiritual sacrifice department. You don''t even know what the priests are going to do or what they have to meet to become priests You are not even a priest. How can you suddenly summon a monster to be a priest? "


    "If you have been a war priest recognized by the priesthood, there may be some reasons to persuade us to bring back such a black fox cat, but you are not even a priest. If you come back with such a black fox cat, it is only possible that bad luck and misfortune have come to haunt you. If you come here, you must be cleared immediately."


    Lin Xi''s brow was even tighter because he felt that no matter what reason he had, when talking about the life and death of auspicious, a seemingly harmless and lovely creature, no matter how warm the smile was, he could not conceal the real aggressiveness and cruelty.


    "What is the standard for determining whether it is a spiritual priest?" Lin Xi looked at the priest in the pale gold robe and said.


    His tone seems to be calmer and more peaceful than before, but if Jiang Xiaoyi and Bian Linghan, who are familiar with Lin Xi, are here, they will know that Lin Xi''s insipidity is that he has regarded the other side as an opponent and has collected the respect in his heart.


    There was a slight frown on Xu''s brow, but there was no sound for a moment.


    "I really don''t know a lot about the priests, but I know that as long as I can have a real beast as a partner It''s the spirit priest. " Lin Xi also smiled and looked at the priest and said: "when I was in the college, the teacher of the Department of spiritual sacrifice said that only the brightest people can influence monsters. Monsters can''t be intimidated by force, and they have a real monster. This is the only standard for judging the priests of spiritual sacrifice. Even the priests and apprentices, as long as they can have a real beast, they will immediately become spiritual priests. Since this is the only standard, now I can do this. Even if I haven''t been to the priesthood class for one day, it means that I have such ability and character naturally, which means that I am already a priesthood. "


    Smiling, Lin Xi patted the black green cannibal lizard waiting beside him.


    The giant lizard, which is bigger than the common one, suddenly fell a little lower and gave out a low roar.


    The breath from its mouth formed a visible wind current, which made the robes of the three priests in front of it hunting and making the eyes of many soldiers watching from afar solidified.


    The smell of the breath spewed out the whole body of the priest Xu, and the gentleness on his face became cold.


    "You''re right. Whether you can have a powerful beast as a partner, and whether you can make this beast fight with you side by side, this is really the only criterion for Yunqin to judge the spiritual sacrifice priest." The priest in pale gold looked at Lin Xi coldly and said, "but you are so I want to say that you are a spiritual priest, just like a fool talking about dreams. If there are some simple ways to subdue the monsters, even if they are spiritual priests, they are also spiritual priests who ride on the cave of the lizard? "


    "I might as well tell you that the true spirit offering priest is close to the spirit of his beast companion. He doesn''t need gestures or even words at all. His beast companion can understand his mind."


    His voice suddenly shrieked and shrieked as he said this.


    With the sound of his voice, in the redwood forest in the distance, a group of shadow with amazing speed suddenly flew up.


    Almost at the same time, a crack like eagle whistled in the air. The sound was sharp, like countless boiling teapots neighing in their ears. For a while, almost all the soldiers felt the eardrum tingling, and their faces turned to the sky.


    Lin Xi can''t help but look up and turn around.


    What a big black eagle.


    This black giant eagle is three or four times the size of an ordinary Goshawk. It gives people the feeling that a pair of hook claws can even directly grasp a buffalo and fly into the air. Besides its huge size, the feathers and claws of this black giant eagle even exude metallic luster, giving people the feeling that its feathers and hook claws are as hard as black iron.


    "The golden black vulture!"


    Some people drank out the real identity of the "giant eagle".


    The golden black vulture is the only monster among some of the highest mountains in the dragon snake mountain. It is not only powerful, but also can pierce through steel with hook claw. The fierce hissing when it dives to the ground can even make the general soldiers feel headache and lose their fighting power.


    Such a monster suddenly appeared and flew towards the priest in the pale gold priest''s robe. The identity of the priest has been completely proved that he is a spiritual priest.


    Lin Xi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The breath of the golden black vulture flying over his head like a huge black table made him feel powerful for the first time.


    He felt that he might not be able to deal with this golden black vulture with his cultivation.


    "I am a true spiritual priest."


    The priest in the pale gold priest''s robe read Lin Xi''s vigilance from his heart, and his eyes shone with two icy lights. He sneered: "a real priest of spiritual sacrifice can make his partner of monsters cooperate without any words and gestures At this moment, if I want to attack you, my golden black vulture will attack you without hesitation. "


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Xiang has been listening to Lin Xi''s conversation with these people around her.


    Of course, it can''t understand what these people and Lin Xi are talking about.


    One of its claws touched his belly, and he still remembered the taste of the dried meat and vegetables he had eaten before Its stomach is not completely full.


    Dried meat Dried vegetables... So it has been immersed in the taste of these two things.


    Until the sudden appearance of this golden black vulture.


    It suddenly thought of the flying egret, which was frozen into a lump of ice, and the big bag of dried meat and dried vegetables, and its dark eyes suddenly became brighter.


    It had thought that Lin Xi had bought the big bags of dried meat and vegetables from the ice flying heron and the scouts.


    At this moment, these soldiers around are very similar to those scouts in its eyes.


    So in this ignorant food, I feel that I understand He thought Lin Xi was still asking these people for dried meat and vegetables In this case, such a big black bird.


    Lin Xi is still slightly pondering and thinking about how to phrasing, because he naturally knows that he is not the auspicious one inspired by the means of priests. As for the relationship between the lizard and the trainer''s food buying, it can not match the spiritual sacrifice priests. However, the auspicious one "understood" is excited for a moment.


    It''s a pair of squiggly eyes fixed on the golden black vulture, which is trying to cooperate with its master to make Lin Xi feel more oppressive. It''s intuitive that this big black bird seems to be very powerful. It doesn''t know how much stronger it is than that flying heron.


    So he thought about it seriously. Then, all four of his claws broke away from Lin Xi''s clothes and stretched out into the air with all his strength.


    "EEE ! "


    it made the biggest shout since it came into the world.


    Its chest and abdomen collapsed rapidly, but a strong breath burst out of its body. It and Lin Xi''s body formed a strange wind flow, converging on it.


    "Hiss!"


    A white light came out of its mouth, bringing out a loud sound of breaking through the air. Before anyone could react, it aimed at the flamboyant descent, the golden black vulture that wanted to hover at low altitude.


    Lin Xi is stunned.


    The priests dressed in pale gold robes were stunned, the three priests were stunned, and the Tian ink stone and others who were standing in the distance were all stunned, and all the soldiers who were looking at this side were also stunned.


    No one expected such a sudden change.


    Only the golden eagles in the air felt the fatal danger for the first time, and felt the horrible breath fluctuation in the white light.


    At the first time, it made a hissing sound. It flew forward with all its strength. It did not dare to take it hard. It wanted to avoid the attack first.


    At its speed, the white light can be avoided completely. However, just a few meters away from the white light, all the people saw that its black feathers suddenly filled with white frost and turned white, and its body was obviously stiff.


    White light rushed to its body, it could not avoid, only a pair of iron claws with a cold and shiny sheen grasped the white light.

 Volume 9 Chapter 8

    The hook and claw of the adult golden black vulture can easily tear the armor of the light armour like Yunqin, but the general arrow and blade can''t penetrate its thick and tough feathers.


    Although its hook and claw are not enough to tear the heavy armour of Yunqin, its fierce neighing can make ordinary soldiers lose their combat power, and even cause some damage to practitioners.


    Plus it can fly And the speed is very fast, so its role in the battle formation is absolutely on top of a lizard riding.


    A priest is proud to have such a monster.


    Now, however, the Golden Eagle has turned into a piece of ice meat.


    Some of Lin Xi can''t believe that he looks down at Jixiang, and then he understands the look in Jixiang''s eyes, and then Lin Xi finds that the whole story is very funny.


    The priest surnamed Xu is a spiritual priest.


    He wants to teach Lin Xi the truth and let him know how powerful his golden eagle is.


    He said to Lin Xi that the relationship between the spirit sacrifice priest and the beast is not a common tame relationship. He does not need words and actions, so he can let his golden eagle follow his command.


    And just now Lin Xi is still thinking about how to deal with it, so he hasn''t made a sound or any action Auspiciousness has frozen this golden black vulture into a piece of ice meat.


    And from the look in the eyes of auspicious at the moment, Lin Xi saw that auspicious just thought that he would trade this golden black vulture for more food.


    The more innocent and confused the auspicious eyes were, the more funny Lin Xi felt, and then he couldn''t help laughing.


    ...


    the priest in the pale gold priest''s robe was already shaking violently. It took him a lot of time and hard work, and it was also a symbol of his identity and status. However, now anyone can see that even if the ice and snow were completely melted, the Golden Eagle that was completely frozen into an ice sculpture could not survive.


    Every place on his heart was dripping blood, but the other side was still laughing at the moment.


    "How dare you kill a companion of a spirit priest! You''re a murder! You are blaspheming the light! "


    He couldn''t control his emotions any more, and made a loud roar which was totally different from his usual voice. His gentle face couldn''t be kept gentle any more, "take him You have to pay for your crime! "


    Yunqin priests, especially those who are directly related to the highest light, have a very high prestige in the army. Sometimes the orders are more effective than the orders of the highest General of the army.


    If at ordinary times, a spiritual priest orders the arrest of a general who is not of high rank, I''m afraid that the soldiers around will rush up immediately.


    However, the lizard beside Lin Xi is too intimidating, and the dispute between Lin Xi and the priest is not clear Lin Xi also took a beast companion, and his beast companion also so easily frozen such a powerful beast into ice meat, so the air around Lin Xi seemed to freeze up for a while, and no one came forward.


    Lin Xi converged his smile, looked at the unsettled priest in front of him, and said calmly: "auspicious and I are just facing your unreasonable accusations and provocations. We want to give you a warning that humility itself should be integrated into the blood of the priest. It''s a pity that you and your monster don''t know how to be humble, and their strength is weaker than we think. Just give them a warning, and they can''t bear it at all. "


    Lin Xi''s temperament has always been mild, but if he is against people, he will never stay. Especially when he has enough courage, he will never be afraid of the identity and background of the other party, and will definitely carry out the counterattack incisively and vividly.


    However, the priest in the pale gold robe didn''t know Lin Xi''s dread. He didn''t think he could not deal with Lin Xi. Hearing Lin Xi''s words at the moment, he nearly spit out a mouthful of blood. He stretched out his trembling fingers and lit auspicious words: "when it spits out the first mouthful, my golden black vulture can''t bear it, but it still spits When you take a second breath, you definitely intend to retaliate and kill it! "


    Lin Xi laughed again. Hearing this, he knew that the priest, who was only worshipped and respected in his eyes, had been completely disorganized because of the death of his companion, and became easier to deal with.


    "It''s still too weak after all." He looked at the priest with a smile. He shook his head and said softly, "I can''t even breathe."


    The voice of this sentence is not loud, but many people are quite clear about it. Moreover, this sentence made the priest in the pale gold robe block his chest in one breath, and for a while, he could not find any words to refute it.


    Lin Xi looked at the priest, whose face was purple red and he couldn''t speak for a moment. He thought for a moment and asked, "your name is Xu. What''s your name? Does it have anything to do with Xu''s maxims? Does it have anything to do with Xu''s family? "


    "You..." When the priest was stunned, he immediately became angry: "you are doubting the conduct of a spiritual priest!"


    "Don''t react so strongly." Lin Xi said calmly, "can you answer my question before you put forward new accusations to me without any reason?"? And I might remind you that modesty is the proper conduct of a priest, but jealousy and rage are poisons that corrode the spirit of a priest. From the beginning to the present, from the emotions and performances of you and me, you can measure which one is more like a real spiritual priest? "


    At the moment, all the soldiers who heard Lin Xi''s words were stunned. They saw that Lin Xi, who was always gentle and warm, was compared with the priest Xu, who was enraged and lost his temper Lin Xi is more like a priest representing light.


    "You..." The priest Xu was so angry that he trembled all over again. If he had not been practicing for a long time, he would have been able to get rid of all the swearing words in his mind. Otherwise, at the moment, he could not help swearing out a swearing word. Your monster is fine, but my monster is dead. Of course, you can keep calm.


    And more anger made his brain more blank, and he couldn''t even think of any words to deal with it for a while, so he bit his teeth and looked at the other three priests, thinking that at this time, the three of you couldn''t say anything to help me out, so that I could have some breathing time.


    However, none of the three priests was able to correctly understand his meaning. They thought it would be more embarrassing for him to report to his family. So the old grey priest coughed and looked at Lin Xi and said, "the name of the priest Xu is Xu Shucheng. The proverb you said is his nephew But if the priest can be a spiritual priest, you should not doubt his conduct. "


    "Is it Xu''s cousin?"


    Lin Xi shook his head, thinking that in this vast wasteland, he had no chance to meet a Xu family, and it was really the same as his unprovoked speculation.


    "I don''t want to doubt his character."


    Lin Xi''s tone is still calm, "just president Zhang told us that we should maintain a questioning attitude towards everything I think President Zhang said that there should be no mistake. "


    "Do you know how many tails Black Fox has? How many tails do you think I have? "


    "You don''t understand the difference between it and other black foxes, and its strength, but you criticize it and me and associate it with the evil star at will."


    "Have you ever taken the spiritual sacrifice course of qingluan college? You didn''t go to Then I can become a spiritual priest. Why do you think that I can''t become a spiritual priest if I have only taken some superficial spiritual courses? "


    "You don''t even listen to some of my excuses, so you jump to the conclusion that the relationship between me and it is not the relationship between the spiritual priest and the companion of the beast. How do you know that I need to use words and actions to resist it?"


    "Do you want to try? I don''t need words and actions at all. If I want it to do it to you, it will do it to you."


    Lin Xi just looked at Xu Shucheng, looking at the spirit offering priest wearing the pale gold priest robe, calmly throwing out every word of counterattack that he thought well.


    Xu Shucheng''s face became irresistible pale.


    Although Lin Xi''s words are calm and his accusations are severe, he can''t find anything to refute.


    How can a revered spiritual priest compare with Zhang Yuan?


    Auspicious moment can kill golden black vulture, for it, to kill a practitioner is also easy His strength is not as good as that of the golden black vulture. How dare you try Lin Xi''s cooperation with the three tailed Black Fox cat?


    In full view of the public, he couldn''t argue. Finally, he became confused and hissed: "I am a spiritual priest recognized by the priesthood Don''t you believe me? Must not let it live in this world, must burn it to death, otherwise the God will certainly fall disaster! All of us here are bound to suffer misfortune! I ask all of you to believe me I see a disaster approaching! "


    A soul priest''s bloody request will surely have amazing power in the army. This kind of use of identity and respect for his identity is not bad.


    However, the reason why Lin Xi didn''t go to the gathering place of Chinese dragon and snake army from the beginning was that he came here to see the situation of his own patrol army first, because he knew that Chi Xiaoye had given him enough courage.


    So in the face of Xu Shucheng''s counterattack, his face instead showed a faint smile, full of sarcasm, "well, to burn it, I will burn it together I have worked hard to get to know the secret of the Dragon riding. But you, a spiritual priest, say that I have brought bad luck to burn my companion. It''s so chilling. Then burn me with him. "


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi''s words are not loud. However, Tian Shishi and other generals who are standing and watching are all clear. But in this clear moment, all these generals are shocked and their eyes are blazing.


    Lin Xi has seen these senior generals in his eyes. Now he sees the color change of these senior generals. He smiles silently, looks down at auspicious, reaches out to touch auspicious head, and whispers in his heart: "auspicious I know you''re good, but I didn''t expect you to be so good Now that we have such strength and such confidence, there are not many people in the world who can bully us any more. "

 Volume 9 Chapter 9

    No matter how powerful the priests are, they will be the priests of Yunqin, and they will eventually succumb to the interests of Yunqin. /


    only those who are not bound by the interests of the world can truly stick to the inner light.


    Lin Xi knows that he has enough confidence to be proud and charming At this time, he couldn''t help but think of the dark priest who once appeared in Mu ChenYun''s mansion, and some black robe lecturers who were almost free from the world in qingluan college. His heart was full of respect.


    He looked at the spirit offering priest of Xu''s family in front of him proudly, saying that he would burn to death together with me. A tall and beautiful girl was standing by a wide river of Wucheng.


    This tall and beautiful girl is Gao Yanan, who Lin Xi thought the comatose pool night could not hear and often talked to herself.


    Wearing a silver shirt, and the nine elders sitting behind the heavy curtain can compete with each other, the first auxiliary of the Yunqin Empire, soon appeared on the opposite bank of the river, walked on the waves, and walked across the broad river of Wucheng.


    Because of Gao Yanan''s stubborn persistence and the choice of her father''s first assistant, the relationship between her father and daughter has completely changed. This time, compared with the first time they met at the riverside before, they were both father, kind and filial. After both sides asked about some things about their bodies and life today, Yun Qin''s first assistant in a silver shirt began to whisper with her The only girl said, "I know what you think But now it''s unrealistic and meaningless to transfer you to dragon and snake border. On the contrary, it will cause some unprovoked guesses from the holy master. Because the battle of the dragon and snake side army is over. "


    "The battle is over?" Gao Yanan looked at him in surprise. She didn''t expect that such a large-scale war would end so quickly.


    "There''s no update on him yet." Yunqin Shoufu, who has great wisdom, naturally knows what his daughter is most worried about. Looking at Gao Yanan, he quickly explains: "but in the past, the black dragon army had an exact military newspaper, which showed that he was with the nun of Greenfield City, and either the nun was made by him or the nun was in a joint relationship with him. Only when the nun gets out of trouble can the war be ended, so Lin Xi should be safe as well. "


    "When will we return to qingluan college?" Gao Yanan nodded, thought and asked.


    "The problem in the west is more difficult and more serious than that in the dragon and snake army."


    "So qingluan college won''t let you go back to the college until the problems in the west come to an end," said Qin Shoufu in a gentle voice. And since Vice President Xia has made such a change, maybe many students will never return to qingluan college. In fact, for so many years, qingluan college has been testing the world and the court to choose the right people. Now you go out of the college one year after your admission. For vice president Xia, maybe it''s just three years in advance. "


    After a small meal, the extremely intelligent Yunqin Shoufu continued in silence: "in recent years, the holy man has become more and more impatient, so that he is more and more unable to listen to some opinions, and his ideas begin to deviate. He may think that qingluan college has made some compromises for him because of his will, but in my opinion, vice president Xia and his colleagues have reduced their dependence on the Empire Because they don''t care how many elixirs and soul soldiers qingluan college can help cultivate. They only care about whether there are the people they need. The less they depend on the Empire, the more they are free from the world, the less the empire can restrain them. So you are only a small victory in the battle of shizhifeng, but their step is a big victory. "


    Gao Yanan frowned slightly: "listen to my father''s meaning, then Lin Xi may be transferred to the west?"


    "It''s much more difficult to deal with cangyue than the green wild city practitioner who leads Xue man. He is also a powerful cultivator who few people can deal with today, not to mention the several border armies and his Sirian guards who are made of iron by him. " Yinshan cloud Qin Shoufu nodded and said: "qingluan college has far more control over tangzang after Prajna corridor than Zhongzhou Imperial City, but we can judge from some moves of qingluan college that there are some big moves in the west, so the volcano in the West will explode soon, and it''s time to see the winner. A person like Lin Xi who has come to the fore and is bound to stand in the limelight. Even if the military does not move, the college should let him participate in these things. "


    "The sage has been helpless for a long time, and he wants to control more military power. So he will pay more attention to the change in the West than ever. He will transfer the prince to the West. I guess his ultimate goal is to let the prince take the place of Wen."


    Gao Yanan said to himself, "because I heard that cangyue has done too much, those elders will stand on the holy side and work with you, but if they know the ultimate goal of the holy, I''m afraid it won''t be so simple."


    "Hearing that cangyue is already a terrible opponent will make the already complicated situation more complicated." Qin Shoufu nodded and looked at Gao Yanan deeply: "so the problem in the West will be very serious I didn''t really want you to show up, but now that you have made that choice, I''ll try to arrange for you to meet him in the West. I think vice president Xia and they will be glad that you and I have made such a choice. As for the Holy One I can also make him think that it is because of the prince''s relationship that you are transferred to the West. "


    "Thank you father." Gao Yanan''s mouth curled up unconsciously. She looked at the silver shirt and said: "I thought you would be reluctant to let me go to those places."


    "If you want to decide to be with him, your future destiny will naturally be connected with him."


    The silver shirt cloud Qin Shoufu long sighed, "I admit that his performance has been greatly beyond my expectation, compared with before I''m afraid that the man you think has been robbed by other excellent women. "


    Gao Yanan''s face is slightly red, inexplicably ashamed and annoyed: "how can it be?"


    "After all, you are too young. There are many unpredictable things in the world. And it''s easy to overwhelm the most real feelings of life and death. " Looking at his embarrassed daughter, Yinshan Yun and qinshoufu said seriously, "so after I changed my opinion on him, you said that you want to go to the dragon and snake border to live and die with him. I think this idea is naturally good."


    Gao Yanan looked down at his tiptoe, didn''t speak for a while, just thought about what his father had experienced. Naturally, he didn''t know how much more. What he said was reasonable, but would you change? She thought of Lin Xi in her heart, asked softly, and then she answered positively in her heart. I''m sure I won''t change.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "You have been haunted by misfortune, and have been completely blinded by the darkness."


    In front of qiujize, the priest in the pale gold robe cried, "you insist on protecting the beast of doom Bad luck will soon come to us all! Then you can only be burned together! "


    Lin Xi looked at this Xu family priest who was like executing heresy and desperately calling for a sergeant, and he really laughed happily, "OK, then burn us together."


    Tian''s eyebrows have been locked deeply. When Lin Xi was transferred to yangjiantian military department, he already knew that some adults who could not even provoke him showed some meanings for the student, so he naturally would not care for Lin Xi, so as not to provoke those big people who could not even provoke him. So when the spiritual sacrifice priest of Xu''s family had a dispute with Lin Xi, he just stood by and didn''t want to help Lin Xi. However, he didn''t think that the spiritual sacrifice priest of Xu''s family was so unbearable in the face of Lin Xi. He was forced to deal with Lin Xi with this kind of staff like hand, and even lost his mind, so that he didn''t even recognize the implication of Lin Xi''s words ¡£


    At the moment, Lin Xi''s smile and expression of speaking are indescribable and cheap And he knew that if he let the priest wail a few more words, the one-year student of qingluan college still didn''t know what to do to make the situation more shameful and difficult to deal with.


    "Enough!"


    So he couldn''t help but give out a strong drink: "reporting military situation is important!"


    The priest in the pale gold robe stirred up the voice of the big horn. However, he turned his head to look at the ugly Tian ink stone and said, "general Tian, you..."


    Looking at the priest who was still confused about the situation, Tian''s face became more gloomy for several minutes. He shouted coldly: "even if it really brings bad luck, is it more important than military situation?" What if there is an important military situation that can affect the whole army, even if all of us here have suffered bad luck? "


    Xu Shucheng, wearing the pale gold priest robe, didn''t expect that Tian Shishi would not only stop himself fiercely, but also say such more severe words. For a while, his face became extremely pale, and he began to think of some of Lin Xi''s words. He felt the meaning of some of Lin Xi''s words, and some of his losses were determined. Then he saw that In front of him was the body of the ice sculpture of the golden black vulture. In front of him, with a sound of darkness, he spit out blood directly.


    Lin Xi looked at the priest who was looking for him happily, without any sympathy.


    Auspicious looking at the priest who spits blood I don''t understand why I didn''t eat it Why don''t you give me something to eat How on the contrary inexplicably spits out a mouthful of blood, looks like going to faint.


    "Are you Lin Xi, the inspector of yangjiantian mountain? Where do you come from when you ride the lizard? "


    The ugly Tian Mo Shi''s gloomy eyes stayed on Lin Xi. "You just said that you know the secret of cave man''s Dragon riding?"


    "Yes, my lord It''s just that we are really hungry and thirsty. After being pestered by this priest Xu for such a long time, our heads are empty for a while. We can''t think clearly or say clearly. " Lin Xi nodded, looked at him and said, "maybe after a good rest, we can think clearly and speak clearly."

 Volume 9 Chapter 10

    "What do you say?"


    Tian raised his head suddenly, and his cold and oppressive eyes were like two spears stabbing Lin Xi.


    he had just seen how proud and charming Lin Xi was in front of the spiritual sacrifice priest Xu Shucheng, and how to play cheap. But he did not expect that the other side would dare to do so in front of himself.


    This is in the barracks. When senior generals cross examine junior generals, they don''t need to be courteous, virtuous or corporal. They can''t tolerate such arrogance.


    "Some words can only be heard by adults alone. How many steps can adults take to speak?"


    Lin Xi calmly looked directly at Tian Shishi''s oppressive eyes and sighed in his heart, wondering if you didn''t know that the children who would make trouble had milk to eat. If I didn''t make trouble, would you be better to me?


    Tian''s face was a little slow, and he came to Lin Xi.


    He thought that Lin Xi would tell some important secrets, but what he didn''t expect was that he heard Lin Xi whisper in a voice only two people could hear: "my Lord, to die for our country is what we should do as soldiers, but the premise is to be fair Do you think it''s Fair for me to go to the yangjiantian Ranger alone to take office and the next series of orders assigned to the Ranger? "


    Tian''s eyes narrowed.


    In a flash, his evaluation of Lin Xi was a little higher, but he was more alert to Lin Xi''s wildness and pride, and some sympathy that had occasionally flashed before disappeared. I know that every student of qingluan college is very proud and even ignores some rules of the world And I know you are even the Voyager of qingluan college, but you should understand that this is the border army now. " Tian Mo Shi looked at Lin Xi coldly and said, "a practitioner like you, together with your beast, a team of archers with hundreds of people, two hundred heavy armed shield soldiers, one hundred Light Armored Cavalry and one hundred heavy armored troops, can easily pile you to death without using large weapons."


    "Of course, you may think that to kill you, you need to use 500 elite soldiers, or even pay most of them, which is more proud for you, and you will despise the power of the military." Tian went on without expression: "but you have to understand that, let alone five hundred people, even among a thousand ordinary people, there may not be a spiritual master above the level. So in the war, it is a very cost-effective thing to exchange 500 soldiers for the life of a spiritual master or above. So in this world, there is no practitioner who can be above the army. "


    After a little meal, Tian looked at Lin Xi and said coldly, "so here, I advise you to put away your so-called pride Or I''ll put you in jail first. "


    Hearing Tian''s iron breath, Lin Xi smiled and ordered the lizard riding beside him: "my lord I''m really hungry. I should have a good rest and eat well before I can think clearly And this lizard is hungry. If it doesn''t have enough meat to eat, maybe it will be grumpy. Maybe you can only kill it. "


    With Lin Xi''s fingers, Tian Mo Shi''s eyes gathered on the lizard beside him. Because the lizard''s body was too large to cover the light in front of him, his whole body seemed more and more gloomy.


    "Even if you have enough courage, everything should be limited."


    Tian Mo Shi was silent for a moment, and said to Lin Xi with the extremely cold voice that only two people heard.


    Lin Xi smiled and said, "it makes sense to me, adults and everyone."


    Tian Shishi''s face was even more gloomy. He turned around and walked back to the camp. He ordered coldly, "take Lord Lin back to the camp."


    With a smile, Albert went straight to the rattan saddle on which the giant lizard rode. With a low roar, the giant lizard stood up and followed Tian Mo Shi to the camp among the redwoods. For a while, the eyes of all the soldiers who were watching from afar were stagnant.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the spacious Black Tent stands a simple charcoal stove, on which stands a thin iron pot for ten soldiers.


    Next to the thin iron pot is a half person high tub filled with warm water.


    With a crash, Lin Xi''s head rose from the water.


    After drying his body with a clean square towel, Lin Xi saw the neatly stacked black cloth clothes and black lock piece armour beside him. He couldn''t help laughing and whispered to himself: "before, even ordinary armour didn''t give out a set, but now even such a good lock piece armour comes to him actively...".


    Put on the clean black cloth clothes and feel the comfort brought by the luxurious warm water bath in the vast wasteland. Lin Xi gently knocked and washed clean. His black hair was fluffy and he was looking at the auspicious head of a lot of raw meat piled beside the marching iron pot, saying: "again, warn you not to lose face and not to make these ideas of raw meat."


    Auspicious did not strive to swallow the mouth saliva, stomach Gulu.


    Seeing such a large amount of meat sent in, he thought that the big black bird he had shot had finally bought something to eat But why is it not allowed to eat?


    Lin Xi stirred the soup in the military pot and looked at the boiling water. He took a look at the pile of donkey meat that was not very fresh. He cried out to the outside of the tent, "how can we eat this meat? Besides, we have been in the big wasteland for so long. We only eat these meat without any fresh vegetables. It''s easy to be indigestible and not greasy. We want to make our stomach swell To die? "


    ¡­¡­


    A sergeant quickly walked into a big account not far away, and was extremely embarrassed to report to a purple face general inside: "Lord Lu, Lord Nalin doesn''t like eating meat because it''s not fresh."


    "Pa!"


    The purple face general was so angry that he slapped the case in front of him fiercely. He said angrily, "he''s really bossy. Do you think this camp is the restaurant of Donglin Xingsheng?"


    The sergeant said, "Lord Lu, don''t you care about him, eat or not?"


    "Leave him alone." Purple face general angry voice way.


    "Yes, sir." The sergeant bowed out.


    "Wait!"


    But before the sergeant came out of the camp, the purple general''s face changed several times, but he gritted his teeth and said, "send him the black badger and Zeyu that were hunted today."


    "My lord..."


    "Don''t say more, do it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi and auspicious black camp are full of rich fragrance.


    Pieces of fat and thin snow meat and pieces of fat and tender fish are rolling in the fragrant soup.


    Beside the March pot, there are many fresh vegetables and vegetables that are not even seen in Shaolin Xi, and even two bowls of fresh cut snake meat.


    Two potholes of white iron marching bowls are filled with mixed ginger, onion and vinegar sauce.


    The whole head of auspicious lies on the top of one of the big bowls. Its four claws touch its belly. It didn''t expect There should be something so delicious in the world.


    When I took a large piece of fat and thin Swertia deer meat dipped in soy sauce and vinegar and chewed it, my eyes narrowed into a line It thought that it was right for Lin Xi to let him wait, otherwise how could there be such delicious things Then it suddenly thought of the mud lake. Before Lin Xi, it had nothing but dark or bright sky and cold mud water.


    Then he thought of the terrible black flood that drowned everything. He thought that Lin Xi had survived with him.


    Thinking of the hunger in the mud lake, the despair in the black flood, and the hot and delicious taste in his mouth, he cried for a while, then his body was closer to Lin Xi, then he was more happy, and even more happy, he opened his mouth and bit up, eating without any food, in a mess, But unspeakable satisfaction.


    "Burp..."


    "Burp..."


    Lin Xi, who had been starving for many days, was finally full. He tasted the unique food in the vast wasteland and belched.


    The round and rolling auspicious belly is full for the first time in his life. After drinking a mouthful of soup, he can''t eat anything and burps.


    Looking at it, Lin Xi couldn''t move. His four claws couldn''t press on his stomach. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "EEE .


    the happiness of auspiciousness is just like rolling around on the ground.


    Lin Xi smiled, but soon his face became a little more serious. He said to the outside: "have my yangjiantian mountain rangers gathered here I want to see them. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord Lin!"


    Xin Weijie and Kang qianjue lift the black curtain in front of them. When they really see Lin Xi in black cloth, they are in a state of intense emotion and bow to salute deeply.


    Lin Xi takes a breath.


    He was really relieved that the two men appeared perfectly in front of him.


    "Sit down."


    Looking at these two men who have lived and died together with themselves, a sincere smile reappears on his face.


    "Lord Lin..."


    Xin Weijie and Kang qianjue sat down in front of Lin Xi, but for a while they were still hard to speak. Because they had lived and died together with Lin Xi, they knew very well that under the lazy appearance of this young general, he was filled with the highest glory.


    "I didn''t expect that I would meet a man of practice there So I''ve been worried about your safety since then. "


    Lin Xi looked at Xin Weijie and Kang qianjue gently and said, "what about the rest of the Rangers? Did you go to taro forest next? Did you encounter any danger? "


    "We have no casualties."


    Xin Wei mustard calmed down and said: "Miss Liu escorted us to taro forest, and escorted us back But when we got back, we heard that some people had impeached the adults for not saving the friends, leaving the battle as generals, and even the adults and you colluded with Xue man for more severe charges. "


    "It doesn''t matter. I can handle it." Lin Xi waved, but was surprised and asked, "who is Miss Liu?"


    Xin Weijie and Kang qianjue look at each other in surprise, "it''s a female practitioner in a red shirt She said it was your friend, but she told us that we can''t disclose any of her whereabouts. "


    "She?"


    Lin Xi is slightly stunned, and immediately responds that it''s the female zither player in red.


    "

 Volume 9 Chapter 11

    "I told you before that there is a limit to everything. "


    Tian Blackstone walked into the black tent where Lin Xi was. He put down the curtain heavily and looked at Lin Xi. There was no buffered cold voice:" you need to eat and drink enough, you need to rest, I gave it to you, you need to see your Rangers, I also let you see But you still don''t say what happened after you separated from the Rangers. Don''t think I can be patient. "


    Looking at Tian Shishi, whose face is cold and fierce, and whose inner anger has reached the extreme, Lin Xi still smiles peacefully and shakes his head seriously, "what I ask for is not much, not beyond the limit at all."


    "It must be understood by adults that some of my military orders are likely to make me and the Rangers all die in the great wilderness. I just got through the difficulty with good luck. Some of the military orders of the military department are easy to issue. When the adults issue them, I''m afraid they won''t even frown, but this is a fresh life." Looking at Tian''s ink, Lin Xi continued, "compared with human life, this little thing is nothing."


    Tian Shishi looked at Lin Xi with a sneer and said, "these are the relationships between the great people you have provoked. Even if you consciously are the creditor, you need to distinguish the object if you want to collect money."


    Lin Xi''s brow was slightly raised, he put away his smile and said, "but you can be more just, adults. And if you are the object who directly owes me debts like Xu''s, I will not be so polite to you as I am now."


    "If you want to die, you have to die."


    Tian Shishi looked at Lin Xi coldly and said slowly with deep meaning: "you are from Yunqin, a soldier of Yunqin, so you should only think about how to faithfully execute the order, rather than how to think about fairness and unfairness. There are people dead and people alive in the battlefield. It''s not fair for those who die Since you put on these postures, there will always be final conditions. What conditions do you need to tell us about what happened after you separated from the Rangers and the secret of the giant lizard''s riding


    Lin Xi calmly looked at Tian''s ink stone for a moment, and touched the auspicious one lying beside him: "my condition is very simple, to ensure that the Rangers are all right, to ensure that I am all right."


    Tian Shishi was silent for a moment, and shook his head and said: "it''s not difficult to make sure that you and the Rangers have no accusations, but that it''s ok But I don''t have such a right. You should understand that only by admitting that this three tailed Black Fox cat is not a bad luck called by the evil star, but a companion of your beast, can it be completely useless. However, this is equivalent to officially admitting your status as a spiritual priest, which needs to be acknowledged and approved by the priesthood You also understand what it means to be a spiritual priest, which I have no right to do at all. "


    "Of course I understand what it means to be a spiritual priest."


    Lin Xi said lightly, "the priest of sacrifice is the synonym of light, which means high prestige, that is to say, those who want to deal with him are dark and evil. Those who want to oppress and persecute the priest of sacrifice will surely suffer the endless anger of the people and countless soldiers with sincere faith once things are exposed."


    After a little meal, Lin Xi looked at Tian''s ink and said: "I think you know, adults, most of the soldiers are just and bright like Xin Weijie. They even sacrifice their lives for glory. Even without any military power, the status of spiritual priests is very high But people like Xu Shucheng of the Xu family can all have the status of spiritual priest. Why can''t people like me who have the insignia of the holy and the military department, in order to live and die for glory, be spiritual priests? "


    "I think your Excellency has seen my resume. May I ask your excellency, put aside the meaning of the so-called great man, if a person like me is not fit to be a spiritual priest, who is fit to be a spiritual priest?"


    "My Lord, what kind of merit am I changing for an official to ask for the qualification of this spiritual priest out of thin air? I''ve really got the beast companion, and it''s very powerful. It can be of great use to Yunqin. In fact, I''ve become a spirit priest, just to take what belongs to me. "


    "My Lord, have I ever disobeyed the previous military orders? How many cavemen have been killed and how many achievements have been made by our Rangers this time? Even if they are deliberately wiped out, the real record must be very clear to adults. It must be clear to the adults that the difficulties of the border areas of Yunqin are very clear. Under such circumstances, there are many practitioners and soldiers like me who are willing to go out to die for their country, but the powerful of the Empire have to fight for their own selfish desires. My Lord, is it too much for me to ask for the title of a spiritual priest to protect myself and good luck? "


    "My Lord, a spiritual priest like me, with such a powerful beast, how powerful will he be in the future and how much can he do for the Empire?"


    Repeatedly asked, just like a record of invisible hammer knocking on the heart of Tian Mo stone, even though the heart honed in countless bloody storms was as heavy as iron, Tian Mo stone''s heart God could not help shivering, but his face was still cold and fierce, shaking his head and saying: "spirit sacrifice priest It''s not something I can decide. "


    "In that case, let''s wait for the people who can decide." Lin Xi stopped talking and closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "What, he wants the army and the priesthood to recognize his priesthood?"


    "The priest of spiritual sacrifice, he asked for this His appetite is too big! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Returning to the camp, Tian Shishi listened to the angry rebuke of several high-ranking generals, but a strange smile appeared on his face.


    Indeed, a spiritual priest is a very high and useful status.


    A symbol of light, a spiritual leader who guides faith In many cases, even with this identity, you can wash away doubts and win trust and respect.


    However, it is only the identity of the spiritual sacrifice priest, not in the priesthood, but also a virtual title. It does not have a strong power in itself, but only shows that he is a good man with real glory.


    Looking at Lin Xi''s resume, Tian''s heart has to admit that Lin Xi is indeed an impeccable bright man.


    ¡­¡­


    A new military information report of Jiaowei level was issued from yangjiantian military department.


    Soon, the contents of this military information spread to all sides of the Empire at an extremely fast speed and appeared in the hands of many people.


    "I can''t imagine that he even managed to kill Yuhuo with a smile."


    Di Chou Fei slowly put the small roll of sheepskin in front of him into the small stove, and looked at his old white hair and said in a cold voice.


    His whole upper body was covered with thick bandages, so that his body could not even twist at will. Because his face was too pale, his two thin lips looked more like two transparent swords.


    "He even got a powerful three tailed Black Fox cat, which can kill the golden eagle It shows that even the national scholar level cultivator has the ability to deal with it now. The identity of a spiritual priest is of little use to ordinary people, but for people like him and me, it has a very different meaning. In the future, it can even become a banner. So no matter what, he must not be given the status of spiritual priest. "


    The thin, white haired old man heard the deep and cold words of di choufei, but he shook his head indifferently, "you are wrong, this time we must fully support him to obtain the status of spiritual priest."


    Di sorrow flies thin lips pursed, silent a moment, way: "why."


    "Because he came back alive, it means that you are destined to kill him and qingluan college knows it."


    The old Taoist said in a sneering voice: "when qingluan college becomes famous, he will surely bring back what he has lost You should understand this potential rule. If we want to calm the anger of qingluan college, we can only atone for it and fully support him to obtain the status of spiritual priest. Or they may try to kill you directly. "


    "And it''s not enough. Even if they are fully supported by qingluan college, and even if they are fully supported by Xianyi college, people like him, who were not even priests, want to become spiritual priests directly. This time, they must go through the discussion of several adults and the military in the priesthood Hall. At least I can be sure that many people will firmly oppose it Attitude. So he may not be recognized as a spiritual priest. " Lao Dao looked at di Chou Fei and said calmly, "we will demote you to heishuize mine cave and guard for two years in the dirty and dark mine road You have failed once in the face of Lin Xi, and you have failed when the cultivation of the other side is far inferior to you. You have some shadow on him in your heart. If you fail again in the future, you will lose even more miserably Moreover, his combat power is greatly increased. If he has the status of spiritual priest again, he will fight with you in the future Only by punishing you like this, can qingluan college not directly deal with you I hope that in the past two years, you will get some insights and some breakthroughs in cultivation, so that you can win in the future. "


    Di Chou Fei''s face suddenly became whiter, and he gave a slight groan. Some broken bones that his chest was hard to connect seemed to move in the wrong place because of the vibration of his breath.


    ¡­¡­


    "Spiritual priests? How can he even get a three tailed Black Fox cat? " Gao Yanan watched his father with the fastest means to pass to their hands of the news, completely stunned. Of course, she is the one who knows Lin Xi''s temperament best But it seems that the spiritual priests are too far away from the Linxi of the Zhige system.


    ... ...


    because of the deliberate cultivation of Liu Ziyu and the fact that Su Zhongwen, one of the most important counselors of Liu family, has been working as a teacher beside Liu Ziyu, the news that Liu family has delivered to Liu Ziyu is also very fast.


    "Spiritual priests? Is it possible that he will become a spiritual priest? " Seeing the news from the dragon and snake side army, Liu Ziyu''s face suddenly turned blue.


    "You are too far away from him, even if you want to deal with him, with our Liu family''s ability, it is not enough to pose any threat to him now." Looking at Liu Ziyu''s violent reaction, Su Zhongwen smiled instead, "so you only need to do your job well, you can only go up faster with him Your father will not ignore your eagerness. Fortunately, you have done well in recent years, and the relationships with those businesses have been handled satisfactorily, so he has decided to give part of the Liu family''s financial resources to you and let you handle them. You can try to start your own business. "


    "Sir, is that true?" Liu Ziyu was stunned, and immediately he was ecstatic. He couldn''t help holding Su Zhongwen''s double

 Volume 9 Chapter 12

    Xu''s family flourished because of Xu Tianwang''s personal cultivation and coldness, while Liu''s family began to show their head in Yunqin because of their internal affairs and wealth. /


    on this day, Liu Ziyu, who started to take over part of the financial resources of the Liu family, knew that he was finally on the stage of Empire, and was on the way to a business association. He was extraordinarily satisfied with his ambition. When he released the Buddha, he saw that a new and incomparably huge commercial ship pulled its sail and began to sail far away. And when he released the Buddha, he saw that the merchant ship was becoming larger and larger.


    Because of his extraordinarily satisfied ambition, the extreme unhappiness that Lin Xi, the biggest enemy in his imagination, might become a spiritual priest was diluted by his emotion.


    On this day, in Wujiang Palace on Zhenlong mountain, the imperial city of Zhongzhou, sun Jinshe, the emperor of Yunqin, who was sitting on the golden soft couch, received a secret letter from Daman, the enemy state in the south of Yunqin.


    In the vast expanse of Yunqin''s territory, which is covered with various kinds of jade on the ground, like the vast expanse of the vast hall, Emperor Yunqin''s eldest grandson Jinshe read this volume of secret letter, and then his calm and cold face became extremely angry.


    "Pa!"


    In his hand, there was a huge Thunderball shining, and all the secret letters in his hand turned into black fly ash.


    "Give students the name of Zhantai shallow Tang Accept as disciple To take over the throne Emperor Cheng, God''s gift, God''s destiny To appoint anyone to replace the throne How dare you so despise the majesty of the son of heaven and so abandon the heaven and human relations! "


    The emperor Yunqin was furious and roared uncontrollably. The whole hall turned to golden yellow, and countless dazzling thunders fell from the top of Zhenlong mountain towards the four sky. Like countless golden giant whips beating the heaven and earth, all the servants and officials around Zhenlong mountain crouched on the ground and trembled, even the noble heads at ordinary times I didn''t dare to lift it.


    They didn''t know that the wrath of the most noble emperor of Yunqin came from the big mang that Yunqin couldn''t interfere with and govern.


    For Yun Qin, it''s still a family affair. By principle, even if Li Ku, who is watching the prawn and understanding the way, kills blood again, it has nothing to do with Yun Qin However, the emperor can''t tolerate people''s contempt for the imperial power. It is precisely because he can''t interfere that he will be more furious, which will make him temporarily put aside other small things.


    ¡­¡­


    In Yunqin, the priests representing the disseminators of light in the world are divided into court priests and ascetic priests.


    The court priests are in charge of all kinds of priests and rituals. The ascetic priests walk among the people and the army, spread the doctrines, spread the praiseworthy and bright people and deeds, spread some people and deeds that get bad rewards because of malice, let people establish the belief of light, let people know that they fear heaven.


    Among the ascetic priests, a small number of them have posts in the Department of rites and supervise some specific affairs. However, most of the priests only have the status of priests and enjoy a certain degree of worship. They only spread light without specific titles. Their good deeds and deeds are respected, which is the strength of their faith.


    If the priest wants to have a place in the court, he must be appointed by the court. But whether he can become a priest has nothing to do with the court, as long as he is recognized by the priest''s house.


    This is easy for Lin Xi to understand. Just like the world he is familiar with, monks want to be officials, of course, with the approval of the court, but if they want to be monks, they naturally only need the approval of the temple and the host.


    The bright Qin in the light white priest''s robe quickly walked around among the barracks.


    The priest''s robe of Yunqin has various meanings. The purple red robe represents the war priest, and the one embroidered with the pattern of sword and blade is only the following priest. In addition to the pattern of sword and soldier, the one decorated with the pattern of thorns or other patterns also represents the official rank in the ceremony, and all of them are practitioners, with stronger fighting power than the general soldiers.


    The gray priest''s robe represents the soulmate priest, and the pale gold robe represents the spiritual priest.


    The white priest''s robe in Lin Xi''s impression represents the identity of an ordinary priest apprentice.


    Mingqin is a priest apprentice who has passed the examination of priest''s doctrines for a short time. Next, he will use his time, his words and deeds, and his soul to prove his light and become a real priest.


    Today, he just received the news that all the priests in the army of the dragon snake rushed to the meeting tent to gather. He didn''t know what happened, but he saw two rows of soldiers of the heavy armor regiment in the Blue Wolf''s heavy armor standing around the outside of the big tent. They were cold and dignified, and his heart was extremely trembling, especially an old man in the high red priest''s robe was ahead of himself When he came to the big tent, two heavily armored soldiers opened the heavy curtain and walked in, his breath couldn''t help holding.


    On top of the white, purplish red, gray and light gold robes of the priests, there are also two colors, bright red and golden yellow.


    The scarlet color represents the high priest who supervises all priests and has the right of appointment and removal.


    Golden yellow represents the life-long high priest who serves the light and enjoys the same power as the high priest, but can''t be questioned for life, can be removed from office, but can''t be removed for life.


    Ming Qin walked into the meeting account through two rows of heavily armored sergeants and a thick curtain opened at one corner. He had only spent a breath time, and he knew roughly what kind of big people gathered in the meeting. For him, meeting with some of the people sitting in the meeting was an unreachable luxury.


    In addition to several priests and apprentices in light white robes and war priests in purple red robes in the corner, four priests in gray robes and two priests in light gold robes have gathered in the tent covered with red fluffy blankets. However, these people still can''t get into the inner circle.


    In the innermost circle, there were already four high priests in high red robes.


    One is an old man who is clean all over but old enough to lose his teeth. The other is a man with a red gem stick. His face is a little pale, but the years are invisible on his face. His age seems to be a mystery.


    One is a simple woman without any accessories, and the other is a big middle-aged man with white light.


    The four red high priests, who made Mingqin dare not look up, kept silent.


    Mingqin felt a little dizzy. There were four high priests present, but there was no sign of any discussion. He was still waiting in silence Is there any more important person who hasn''t come?


    Suddenly, the curtain was lifted.


    A touch of light is shining, which is very dazzling.


    Mingqin can''t help but reach for her forehead.


    A great man who surpassed the red high priest came on the stage. His golden robe was much brighter than the noon sun in the dragon snake mountains and the great wilderness.


    Wearing the golden robe representing the high priest for life, a tall but thin and dignified old man came in. At this moment, it was clear that the Qin, the other priests, apprentices and war priests didn''t even have any sense of the face of the high priest, because what filled their eyes was the golden hair on the head of the high priest besides the robe on the high priest ¡£


    This is Yuhua family I will use the strictest dogma to restrain my Yuhua family all my life.


    All the priests in the two outer circles lowered their heads and met the great man with golden light.


    "May glory be with all of us."


    The high priest in the golden robe spoke, and the whole tent was full of golden light. "Let''s go."


    "Lin Xi, an inspector of the yangjiantian mountain Ranger, a one-year student of the Zhige Department of qingluan college, was awarded a three tailed Black Fox cat."


    "I can''t agree with him to be a spiritual priest." The old red robed high priest, whose teeth were all gone, made a loud voice, which was as loud as a god roaring in the cloud.


    "I agree with him to be a spiritual priest." The voice of the only woman among the four red robed high priests was bland, and the roar in the tent suddenly disappeared, as if it were dispersed by a light wind.


    It''s just that two great men spoke out. Mingqin and all the other priests were already sweating. They knew that today''s meeting was only a vote between the great men in the priesthood hall. They were just surprised that a student of qingluan college, one year old, was given a beast of doom And because of this, it needs to affect the voting of these big people.


    "I don''t agree with him to be a spiritual priest." He seemed to be shaking his head from the middle-aged man with white light.


    The last emanating man with a ruby Scepter said, "I agree that he will become a priest of the spirit offering."


    All these big people just state their voting opinions without any explanation at all.


    Two agreed, two disagreed, the old red robe high priest who had previously agreed and the middle-aged burly man with white light turned their heads, and could not believe to look at the last man with a ruby short staff.


    In their opinion, the Rong family''s woman will definitely vote for it, because there has been a rumor that the Rong family, one of the nine senators, has taken a fancy to Lin Xi and will be cultivated as a politician after a heavy curtain. However, in their opinion, the red robed high priest of Xianyi college will definitely stand on their side, but this fact is partial to them It''s the opposite.


    Two to two, everyone''s eyes were far away from the golden high priest, who was full of golden light.


    "I agree with him to be a spiritual priest."


    In fact, it is not loud, but it seems to be a huge voice in the account.


    So the vote came to an instant.


    All the other priests bowed down, "we agree that he will become a priest of spiritual sacrifice."


    "He can get the priest''s robe and embroider it with three black fox cat marks."


    The great voice gradually subsided, and the golden robe of the high priest with golden light left.


    Without a word, the four red high priests looked at each other and silently turned away. The light in the tent suddenly became dim.

 Volume 9 Chapter 13

    "Let him be a priest of spiritual sacrifice? Let such a man, who is not even a priest, be a spiritual priest? Black Fox cat is the beast of doom. It will bring us doom and misfortune. Everyone heard me Now he is allowed to have the status of a spiritual priest, which is equivalent to denying a spiritual priest himself! "


    In a tent with all kinds of priests'' doctrines and tukas representing bright figures and deeds, Xu Shucheng cried out uncontrollably: "it''s totally reduced to trade, and the priesthood does this, which is totally against the priesthood. "


    " no one denies a spiritual priest. "


    A middle-aged grey robed priestess, who is as tall as a man and has a narrow face, lowered her head coldly.


    Xu Shucheng was inexplicably stagnant. He looked directly at the grey priest and said in a cold voice, "what do you mean by that?"


    The grey - robed priestess said: "only those who have spiritual service can be called spiritual priests. Before you have a partner of monsters and beasts again, deny you It''s not a denial of a true spiritual priest! "


    "How dare you say that to me!" Xu Shucheng narrowed his eyes and sneered, "don''t forget that you are just a soul priest."


    "This document of the priesthood is just a notice to let all of you know that the priesthood recognizes Linxi''s status as a spiritual priest. Since then, there has been another spiritual priest under the priesthood, but some documents of the priesthood do not need all of you to know." The grey priestess still bowed her head and said coldly, "I have been nominated to be the red high priest. If I don''t do anything to pollute the light in the next three years, I will be officially promoted to the red high priest."


    "What!"


    Xu Shucheng''s face suddenly turned white, and the other seven priests in the tent were also shocked, and their eyes were full of shocked light.


    But the shock of the grey priestess had not stopped.


    She raised her head, and Xu Shucheng saw that there was a light white light in her pupils.


    The pupil of the high priestess with a serious face is black as that of the ordinary Yunqin people, but there is a light white light in her black pupil.


    Xu Shucheng''s unspeakable fear made him step back in a panic.


    "You have no consciousness at all Moreover, I may remind you once again that Lin Xi''s identity as a spiritual offering priest is decided jointly by the four high priests of the priest''s temple, Du, Zhong, Jiang, Rong and Yuhua. No one can question his identity as a spiritual offering priest. The doubters are those who question these adults and the dark heresy of the priesthood. As a former spiritual priest, I hope you will regain your status as a spiritual priest and not degenerate into such a dark heresy. "


    The grey robed priestess looked at Xu Shucheng without expression and said.


    Because her eyes exuded a light white light and seemed inexplicably majestic, Xu Shucheng stepped back a few steps again, sweating all over, and dared not make any sound.


    The grey robed priestess said nothing more. She turned and walked out of the camp. If there was no one around the camp, she walked into the camp where Albert was.


    "My name is Huang Pushu. I come on behalf of the priesthood. The priesthood has identified you as a spiritual priest."


    Looking at Lin Xi, who was sitting in the tent and just opened her eyes, the grey robed priestess didn''t have any greetings, so she came to the point.


    She saw Lin Xi sighing at the first time and patted the three black foxes beside him.


    ... ..


    wait until Lin Xi, who wants the result, looks at the unexpected guest.


    He saw that the priestess was tall and plump, but her face was narrow and long, and her face looked like a man of great martial arts. She could not be associated with beauty at all. The name of Huangpu Shu was not beautiful at all. He also saw the light white light in the eyes of the Priestess. He could not help sighing a little, nodding and saying: "to show the light, not necessarily With all the lights... "


    Huang Pu Shu heard some slight taunts and deeper meanings in Lin Xi''s words, but she did not get angry. She just sat down quietly on the opposite side of Lin Xi and said: "even where the light is shining, there is a shadow covered. Of course, not every priest is sure of the light, but those who are not bright are doomed to disappear in the priesthood with time. You have to understand that without your past shining with real glory, no matter how important a secret you have to the Empire today, you will not be a spiritual priest. You can become a spiritual priest not because of others, but because of your own light. Why do you question and mock the light. In addition, although you are a real spiritual priest, you still have a lot to learn. Because you don''t even know that the light in my eyes is some unique practices of the priesthood, and you don''t know anything about the priesthood itself. "


    Lin Xi touched his auspicious head. From what he knew in the world before, any theocracy organization like the priesthood represented the light, to the end, it was not a large number of gathering places of sacred sticks, but a puppet of imperial power. He had no respect for the supreme imperial power in the world, just like that emperor Dashan had never dared to do, which was the greatest in the world Most people seem to be rebellious and unruly things. In his eyes, they are also very common. At most, they are surprised that there are Yao and Shun in the world. As for those who are born to think of themselves as the emperor, it''s really ridiculous for someone who can make them stand up without being born to kowtow and roar at those who are rebellious and unruly. Of course, he had no awe for the existence of the priesthood, but naturally he would not ask for more trouble. He would talk with emperor Pu Shu about the nonsense that she could not accept at all. He was far more interested in the practice than others. So then he put on the modesty of being taught, looked at Huang Pushu''s pale eyes, and asked, "according to your meaning, there are some unique practices in the priesthood?"


    Huang Pu Shu looked at Lin Xi and nodded: "before the Yunqin Empire, there was qingluan college. Similarly, before the Yunqin Empire, there was already a priest between the heaven and the earth, and there was already a priest preaching the light. Although it can''t be compared with qingluan college, which specializes in cultivation, there are some unique practices in the priesthood hall. The priests who can be nominated as high priests in red will begin to receive some teachings of the Dharma of practice. "


    "That is to say, only the high-ranking figures in the priestly hall can obtain the inheritance of these practices. It seems that these practices are also very powerful." Lin Xi exclaimed. This time, his praise is sincere, because after seeing Chi Xiaoye and the alchemy mountain sage, he has a deeper understanding of the unknown places, the unknown strong and the powerful cultivation methods in the world.


    "You are already a spiritual priest. As long as you no longer doubt yourself and the light, you will have the opportunity to practice the secret methods of the priesthood in the future." Huang Pu Shu looked at Lin Xi and said it with the same sincerity.


    "The female monk of Xue man has died. He was killed by the leader of Tianlong army. The leader of Tianlong army is reckless." Lin Xi nodded and said with an Ke Yi''s reading tone: "I tried to bring the nun back, but I didn''t succeed. But from her, I learned how cave brutes made the lizard walk underground and how to have the secret of the lizard riding."


    "You face charges of collusion." Instead of listening to the Dragon riding, Huang Pu Shu looked at Lin Xi and said seriously, "you dare to use the name of the priest to make sure you don''t cooperate with the enemy?"


    "Of course, we have never been enemies. I dare to swear by anything." Lin Xi did not even think about the answer, the answer is very frank Because he and Chi Xiaoye never said that they were friends. Even when they left, he and Chi Xiaoye and the king of fire solemnly said that they were still enemies in extra time.


    If the hostile relationship between Yun Qin and Xue man does not change, the relationship between him and Chi Xiaoye and the king of fire will not change.


    When Lin Xi said this, Huang Pu Shu''s eyes were shining with light white light and stared at Lin Xi''s eyes tightly. The high grey robed priestess, who was specially taught some secrets of the priesthood, did not see the darkness she did not want to see from Lin Xi''s eyes, so she took a sigh of relief in her heart, and her face, which had always been severe and cold, became softer.


    She clapped her hands.


    The curtain of the camp was opened again, and a priest apprentice with a pen and paper walked in quickly, bowed to Emperor Pu Shu and Lin Xi, and then sat down in awe.


    "Speak slowly." Huang Pu Shu looked at Lin Xi and said softly.


    "Good." Lin Xi nodded and began to tell his story slowly Naturally, it''s a story that has been slightly adapted after his careful consideration these days.


    He didn''t know that Xianyi college had completely chosen silence in terms of fighting achievements for fear of the Revenge of qingluan college, fully supported him to obtain the status of spiritual sacrifice priest, and relegated the day of dishoufei to heishuize to guard the mine cave, accompanied by the deep underground mine cave and countless dirty prisoners of death. He thought that there must be dichoufei and yuhuoxiao in this story, and that the other side should have found the existence of the alchemy mountain sage and the king of fire, and that there was the general Yun Qin with a huge axe. Although the general Yun Qin was the senior brother of qingluan college, he didn''t know whether he would have said anything, so his story just described his relationship with Chi Xiaoye as his hostage He lost his way in hiding from the pursuit of Chi Xiaoye. The female zither player in red shirt and the black robed night watchman of the college just kept secret and said nothing. The rest was not completely true and there was no modification.


    He also didn''t know that the military department would send people to check some of the great achievements and things involved, so he didn''t make any changes, but helped him a lot.


    ¡­¡­


    "When you find a strange trace, you go into the cave of the lightning Python alone and search for it. Then you find the female monk of the cave savage, and find her way to control the giant beetle?"


    "Master of purgatory mountain You killed a master of purgatory mountain! "


    "Facing the encirclement of Yuhuo''s smile, you jump into the flood peak of the mud lake and burst the dike to escape And use the magnetic field to shoot Yuhuo into serious injury! "


    Lin Xi made some adaptations. What he really experienced was not very exciting in his own eyes, but it was a thunderclap to fall into the ears of the grey robed priestess and the priest apprentice.


    How brave it is to enter the cave of lightning Python alone in order to chase after the enemy!


    What a feat it is to kill a master of purgatory mountain!


    Find out that yuhuoxiao is a great reckless practitioner, and finally escape From the mouth of the comatose female acupoint man of practice

 Volume 9 Chapter 14

    group a fishing boat on the Bank of the river outside the fish market of Donggang Town.


    Xu Sheng sat on the bow of the boat, watching the river in front of him motionless in the murmur of price dispute in the distant fish market.


    When Lin Xi left Donggang Town, he had told Xu Sheng all about his understanding of the principles of practice and how to become a practitioner.


    Xu Sheng firmly believes that what Lin Xi said is right, but there are many obstacles to overcome for him to practice and become a practitioner.


    Because he is just the son of an ordinary fish market vendor.


    Since he can walk, he has been in the fish market with all kinds of live fish, salted fish and preserved fish. His body always exudes the fishy smell of washing.


    The son of a fishmonger, a man in a pile of rotten fish, who doesn''t sell fish well, actually learns how to practice This idea is hard to overcome. When he left the fish market and began to practice, Xu Sheng was afraid that he would be ashamed of what he was doing.


    But he gritted his teeth and held on.


    He didn''t enter the country smoothly, but he wanted to understand the meaning of life.


    Even if all the fish market shops along the Xizi River were eaten in his whole life, he was just a bigger fish dealer.


    He knew that he had never chosen his own life, but now he began to choose his own life, which he thought was meaningful.


    From the beginning of shame, unaccustomed to firmness, to "I want to be a practitioner", the voice in his heart became higher and higher, so that it filled his whole body.


    It is very difficult for him to get into the extreme concentration that he has never experienced before, and even forget all the meditative practice states.


    Because with the soul seeds in the body, you can concentrate your mind by carefully perceiving the soul seeds. However, for him who does not enter the ranks of practitioners, the most difficult thing is to perceive the soul seeds


    Lin Xi''s curtain was lifted from the outside.


    Two sergeants walked into the camp with a copper plate full of fresh food. After putting down the food, they knelt down to Lin Xi with shame on their faces. They fell to the ground with their bodies and heads on their knees. They saluted Lin Xi''s most important gift to Qin, "Lord Lin, please forgive us."


    "What are you doing?"


    Lin Xi couldn''t understand and looked at the two soldiers who usually helped them deliver their meals.


    Auspicious is also open eyes, do not know what these two people want to do.


    "We usually criticize adults for being behind their backs But I don''t know that adults have suffered a lot of injustice, but I don''t know that adults live and die like this. Just in order to protect all the lives of the soldiers, they rushed into the cave barbarian brigade alone. This kind of bravery can not be achieved by many people in the whole border army No wonder, my Lord, you will become a spiritual priest. "


    "I''m so ashamed to criticize such a person as you I have little face to see an adult. "


    Lin Xi responded, still a little stunned: "my these things have spread?"


    "We didn''t believe what the Rangers said before Now we know that the achievements of the Rangers have been recorded, and the Ministry of military has confirmed what you said. " The two sergeants were still too ashamed to look up, sweating all over. For the border army, the most respected is bravery. For ordinary border army soldiers, those who are able to take the lead and sacrifice their lives for the sake of their subordinates are even more worthy of respect. Lin Xi did not know that he had already gained great prestige in the army. There are many soldiers who worship him as an idol. For these ordinary soldiers, the armor of the alchemy mountain holy division is rather a distant thing. It''s amazing to lead dozens of soldiers to resist the cave savage brigade on the South Star slope, and even kill the lizard riding without letting one of their subordinates die.


    "I thought it was something big." Lin Xi murmured, suddenly thinking of something, but nervous again, "you are not adding some special ingredients to our food What''s not clean? "


    "How could it be." The two sergeants were shocked and immediately shook their heads.


    "Just scolded me behind my back. What''s the matter?" Lin Xi immediately relieved, smiled and said: "time will prove everything It''s not good to find out. I think it''s too bad to say something bad to me. It''s not good to say something good for me. I need to apologize for it. I need to forgive what I can''t do. Hurry up. "


    The two sergeants stood up and looked at Lin Xi''s friendly smile. They couldn''t help but look at each other. They only thought in their hearts that Lin adult was really an extraordinary person. He was not surprised by honor or disgrace.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, an army of the yangjiantian military department, which was the furthest to dahuangze, finally approached the gathering place of qiujize with a tired figure. At this time, a single archer in a black robe, thin and tall, appeared in the sight of qiujize sentry, such as a lonely eagle eagle, heading for qiujize camp.


    Dear readers:


    in order to make you more happy to read -


    -, our website specially reduces pop-up ads. please be sure to come to our website to read novels. Welcome to the library! (the website is the Pinyin of "come to the library")


    for more good-looking novels, please download them in txt ~ from time to time -


    ~ ~ ys.

 Volume 9 Chapter 15

    The real strong of qingluan college seldom walk around in the world, especially in the eyes of ordinary soldiers, less likely than the red robed high priests in the priesthood.


    however, because the strong of qingluan college have left so many praiseworthy deeds in the land of Yunqin, because of the glory of president Zhang, the unique black robe of the lecturer and professor of qingluan college is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. In addition, the unique rebellious temperament of the strong of qingluan college is beyond the world. At the first sight, I can see the black robe of this unique archer At that time, those sentry posts with brass hawk eyes stood in awe for the first time, and then saw that the lone Archer was carrying a huge bow as tall as a man, and they were deeply shocked and awed.


    When a general received the report from the front sentry with his whistle and arrow knew that the comer was a black robed and one eyed lecturer with a huge bow, his face was constantly changing in the shock of pale and red. He reported to the higher general at the fastest speed. Then all the high-level generals in the army Department of Yangjian were shocked, and Tian Moshi and others were waiting for them to leave the camp.


    When a sage comes, how can ordinary people feel at ease.


    In particular, the newcomer is not the ordinary saint, but the saint of qingluan college, the most powerful archer in the afterlife.


    The military can maintain absolute pride in front of ordinary practitioners, but the newcomers are not ordinary practitioners.


    If you are in the dragon and snake army, where the military is strong, and if you are the great general Gu Yunjing, you may still be proud of this kind of cultivator, and you can still say the words of using the army to crush the cultivator. However, Tian Mo Shi is not Gu Yunjing, the highest general in Yangjian Tian Mountain, but also an official of the third grade. Even if you devote all your strength to this army, Tian Mo Shi has not Any assurance can keep or kill such a saint.


    Therefore, Tian Mo Shi had to go out of the camp and wait. He was uneasy to welcome the saint.


    Tong Wei, like a lone vulture, came to the camp.


    "I''ll see Lin Xi."


    To all the high-ranking officials of yangjiantian military department who came to meet him, Tong Wei just said such a word.


    Then no one has any extra nonsense. Tian and his team personally take Tong Wei to Lin Xi''s camp.


    Tong Wei opens the curtain and enters Lin Xi''s camp. No one dares to follow him. Even several soldiers who originally guarded the camp leave at the sign of Tian Shishi.


    "Teacher!"


    In the moment Tong Wei walked in, Lin Xi, who had closed his eyes, opened his eyes, and then he called out in surprise.


    Tong Wei nodded, indicating that Lin Xi didn''t need to salute as usual.


    His eyes rest on the auspicious body beside Lin Xi.


    Auspicious also looked at Tong Wei. For some reason, it felt that Tong Wei was terrible. It felt that Tong Wei''s black robe seemed to fill this space, making it difficult to breathe.


    Tong Wei suddenly put out a finger.


    Lin Xi opened his mouth in an instant, but he couldn''t make any sound, because in this instant, the majestic breath on Tong Wei''s fingers pressed the air in front of him into essence.


    A faint yellow air stream visible to the naked eye rushed out of Tong Wei''s fingertips and rushed to auspiciousness.


    "EEE "Ah!"


    Jixiang''s black hair exploded. He jumped up from the ground with a round belly, and a white air mass came out of his mouth, which collided with the faint yellow air flow.


    "Poof!"


    The white air mass is dispersed by the faint yellow air flow, but Tong Wei''s fingers are retracted, and the faint yellow air flow disappears instantly.


    The fire in the brazier in front of Lin Xi''s body went out, and the hot soup in the marching pot on it froze instantly. With the slight sound of kakaga, a circle of white frost centered on the explosion of white air, spread on the ground, and the whole camp ground, all the way to the top of the tent, was covered with a thick layer of frost, even Lin Xi''s body was covered with white.


    Auspicious and frightened, he retreated into Lin Xi''s arms.


    It felt that the man on the opposite side could not fight. Even if he tried his best, the man on the opposite side could easily kill him.


    "It''s very strong. It''s really much better than the ordinary black fox cat." Tong Wei''s face was as cold and serious as usual, but there was a real look of admiration and emotion.


    "Don''t be afraid, the teacher is just trying you." At the moment when Tong Wei stopped, Lin Xi understood what Tong Wei was doing. At this moment, he immediately reached out and scratched his lucky head, saying quickly.


    Auspicious also understood immediately, the fear and hostility in his heart also disappeared immediately, but at the first time he was still very dissatisfied with the cry of "Yi", but after the cry, he immediately thought that the other party was really too strong, and he suddenly felt a little guilty, and "Yi" called again, which was a lot lighter.


    Tong Wei sat down and looked at Lin Xi. "There have never been three black foxes in the history of Yunqin, nor have there ever been practitioners who can own black foxes. Unexpectedly, as a student of Zhige department, you have done it You really have a long face for fighting. "


    Looking at the most familiar teacher in qingluan college, Lin Xi thought of his strength, that he didn''t respect his words very much at ordinary times, that he sometimes asked some questions on purpose to attract his helpless face, Lin Xi also suffered a little, saying: "students know that the teacher is very strong, but they didn''t expect that you are so strong."


    Tong Wei took a look at Lin Xi without hesitation. "You have broken through the cultivation of great soul master, which is much faster than I expected. If Xu Shengmo knew about it, he would not believe it."


    Lin Xi laughed, but at the same time felt that the brain was a little slow, but he also immediately responded, not because he saw the natural pressure of the most intuitive cognition of the power of the saint teacher level after the confrontation of the real saint teacher level, but because he had not seen the teachers of the College for too long, experienced too many things, and had too many questions to ask.


    So he slowed down and decided not to think about what to ask, but what to say first: "teacher What kind of cultivators can Jixiang deal with now? "


    "Auspicious?"


    Tong Wei frowned, and immediately reflected that the auspicious name was Lin Xi, a three tailed Black Fox cat. He didn''t have any nonsense. He looked at Lin Xi coldly in peace and said: "this problem is stupid in itself, just like some high-level practitioners who don''t know how to fight will be killed by low-level practitioners. You and what level of practitioners it can kill, it''s up to you How to fight. But I know what you mean. The soul power and cold air power it gathers now is roughly equal to that of the middle-level Guoshi, but it''s still a little lower than that of the high-level Guoshi. "


    "Teacher, you are always too strict." When Lin Xi heard the familiar "this problem is a little stupid", he couldn''t help laughing again. "I understand what the teacher means But it is always limited. A practitioner like you can kill us with only one finger. No matter how we fight, we can never kill a practitioner like you. "


    Tong Wei lowered his eyelids, "theoretically, it is feasible With your current accomplishments and appropriate soul soldiers'' bows and arrows, you can penetrate the flesh and blood of the holy master without soul power. "


    Lin Xi was surprised: "you mean that when the holy master''s soul power will be exhausted and cannot be filled with soul power, there is a suitable bow and arrow, and I have a chance to shoot?"


    Tong Wei looked up at Lin Xi and said, "above the Guoshi, the transformation of soul power to the body is not obvious, especially the great Guoshi and Shengshi have almost no difference in the body, the only difference is the power of soul power. The purgatory mountain and the thousand devil grottoes are places that pay great attention to the cultivation of the body itself. However, even if they have secret methods that they don''t have, their practitioners'' bodies are stronger than those of ordinary practitioners. However, no matter what kind of secret method, the strength of their bodies will always reach a certain limit. The bodies of practitioners are still very weak compared with the steel crystals of many soul soldiers in the world. Because the body of the practitioner is weak and cannot fight endlessly, there is no absolutely invincible practitioner in the world, so the military has the confidence that the army can crush the practitioner all the time. "


    "It''s just a theory." After a small meal, Tong Wei continued: "generally speaking, there is no limit situation. The practitioners at the saint teacher level will never wait for their soul power to run out. Before the soul power is likely to run out, they will choose to flee or burn everything."


    Lin Xi frowned and recalled Tong Wei''s words: "it turns out that the body of the practitioner has reached the limit when he is above the Grand Master..."


    "So the great soul division that can give full play to the power of soul soldiers is the most obvious watershed for practitioners." Tong Wei took a deep breath, his face has always been a lot less cool, but the look in his eyes has become more complicated: "you have such a monster, become a spiritual priest, from now on You finally have some strength to rely on. "


    For a moment Lin Xi was filled with awe.


    He thought of the conversation between vice president Xia and him, the girl in the black robe who followed him, the dark priest who appeared in Mu ChenYun''s mansion, and Tong Wei who followed him this time.


    He knows that in addition to these things he can see, vice president Xia and qingluan college have devoted themselves to not knowing how much attention and hard work And I''m afraid it''s far beyond Tong Wei''s knowledge. Before he came to the dragon snake mountain range, he had thought that vice president Xia seemed to completely separate him from qingluan college most of the time, and let him think and deal with all things alone, just to teach him what is the real practice, and make his practice progress faster.


    Vice President Xia and some people in the college are full of wise eyes. I''m afraid they have been paying attention to his every step of growth, and are constantly responding to various forces and making plans that are most beneficial to him.


    "This is an accident But fortunately, you''ve made it. " Tong Wei silently looked at Lin Xi and added.


    His tone was still as cold as usual, but Lin Xi saw deep regret and guilt in the eyes of the black robe lecturer who always seemed to be full of sternness and dissatisfaction.


    Lin Xi''s heart is already full of emotion. Seeing Tong Wei''s look in his eyes at the moment, he can''t help his nose is slightly sour, but his chest is full of warmth.


    Like a home, in the beginning for the children at home, always pay no attention to And the family is looking forward to relying on these children in the future.

 Volume 9 Chapter 16

    "because of the limitation of the body of the practitioner, even the body of the practitioner at the saint''s level is weaker than that of the iron crystal, and especially the higher level of the practitioner, the body is weaker than its own soul power, and the gushing of the soul power in the body is also restricted by the body. The practitioner of purgatory mountain is special in this world Don''t be strong, because they have the means of magic change, which can make their bodies far beyond the limit of the practitioners. Within the time of magic change, their bodies can withstand the powerful soul force surge "


    " compared with the adult, the strength of the monster''s cubs will be improved by at least one level. Your three tailed Black Fox cat has such power now, and will have at least the same power after growing up The soul power of the national teacher, the growth of black fox is not slow Before your cultivation has been greatly improved, it is also the power that you can rely on "


    because Lin Xi and Bian Linghan are too weak in Tong Wei''s eyes, and they are only children, so in the normal teaching hours, he didn''t mention the practice of the above scholars with Lin Xi, but now Lin Xi has grown up and has the power that some colleges can rely on. From the college, only for When he was working, he could start to undertake some things for the college, so Tong Wei began to tell Lin Xi something he didn''t need to tell before How do you find out that he is in the sky and can determine his specific position? "


    "Intuition..." In the face of Tong Wei''s question, Lin Xi can''t explain it, but can only use intuition to answer the question


    Tong Wei is very quiet, thinking that Lin Xi has this unique talent that is hard to understand?


    Lin Xi has already figured out that if Tong Wei wants to ask, he can only say that vice president Xia knows the question. Otherwise, you can ask vice president Xia, but looking at Tong Wei''s appearance that he doesn''t want to ask, he asks, "what does Shen Tu mean?"


    "Just like Bian Linghan, there are some practitioners with unique physique"


    Tong Wei said: "they are the descendants of a former practitioner named Shentu in the mountain of purgatory. Now, the strongest practitioners in the mountain of purgatory are still the descendants of Shentu. Their unique physique enables them to cultivate some unique practices, such as using soul power to spread runes and coagulate them into powerful ones Lin Xi''s eyebrows jumped, "like that cave man of practice?"


    "That''s the cultivation method of purgatory mountain" Tong Wei nodded: "in the past few years, our qingluan people and the dragon and snake side army killed a strong man of purgatory mountain in dahuangze. He used this kind of powerful cultivation method. The acupoint savage practitioner should have inherited it from him, and by virtue of his body, he was far away from the ordinary practitioners to force the success of cultivation"


    "you Did you kill that green pupil girl? " After answering Lin Xi''s question, Tong Wei looked at Lin Xi and asked directly, "No." Lin Xi shook his head: "she gave me the Dragon ride She is also a very unique practitioner. She can be used to domesticate lizard plants. Only a practitioner like her can cultivate them quickly. Therefore, the military will never have a large number of lizard riders "


    Tong Wei was silent for a moment, and nodded his head and praised rarely:" you have dealt with it well this time. Huangpu Shu is one of the high priests in the future. She has obtained the priesthood hall The inheritance of the bright eyes, if she said more lies, she could see that there would be a lot of trouble behind it. As for the armor on that alchemy mountain Saint Because we killed it, and the whole Yunqin had the most research on Fuwen only in qingluan college, so it will certainly be sent to qingluan College "


    " bright eyes? " Lin Xi''s eyebrows frowned: "are there many special practices in the temple of priests? What are the powerful practices? "


    Tong Wei said: "there are many What''s more special is that you can turn your soul power into a great light, light up a wide area in the night, and let your opponent''s practice method without hiding. There are several practices that can make him blind in an instant and can''t see things. On top of these, it''s said that there are several powerful practices, but even we can''t know my advice to you is never to despise any of them Lin Xi smiled bitterly. He thought that he had seen so many lecturers in the academy and the existence of the alchemy mountain sage. How could I have any contempt for the practitioners in this world?


    "In fact, I also concealed important things." Lin Xi took out the soul soldier like a transparent bath ball from her bosom with a wry smile and handed it to Tong Wei: "I know the secret why the alchemy mountain saint can resist the sword so far This is his secret "


    Tong Wei took over the soul soldier in the transparent bath. He didn''t know how much higher than Lin Xi''s realm, so he immediately understood what it was like. Countless transparent threads shook in his hands, and then a strong shock appeared on his face It''s impossible for purgatory mountain to build such a soul soldier "


    " where did it come from Lin Xi looks at Tong Wei and asks that he doesn''t know much about the refining of soul soldiers, but from Tong Wei''s words, he knows that this thing is far beyond the limit level that the most top craftsman in the world can reach, just like the man who only knows bicycles in the world can''t make cars at all r> It seems that his answer is not an answer at all, but Lin Xi knows that there are many legendary unknowable places in the world that powerful practitioners can not reach, such as the ice field after climbing the mountains of heaven I will personally deliver the body of Shentu''s holy master to qingluan college. His body has some value, and we can''t let the college research out the information of dealing with magic medicine to let the mountain know. If we burn his body directly, it will cause the mountain''s suspicion You won''t stay here for a long time. "


    Lin Xi knows that reducing the dependence on foreign things will be beneficial to his current practice, so Tong Wei wants to take this soul soldier back to qingluan college, and he doesn''t give up anything, but calmly nods:" where will the college prepare me to go next? "


    Tong Wei looked at him and said, "to the west"


    Lin Xi nodded, thought about it, and asked seriously, "how powerful is the moon?"


    "More powerful than me," Tong Wei said coldly, "as far as I know, the whole Yunqin In the holy master level, except for one person who may kill him, others should be killed by him alone "


    Lin Xi sighed:" that''s invincible in the holy master level Who is the saint division level practitioner who is more powerful than him alone? "


    Tong Wei looks up at Lin Xi and says, "your practice in the trial Valley is very s ¨¨ s, but one of you is better than you."


    Lin Xi is stunned. The impressive stone palace and record in the trial Valley suddenly come to him: "teacher, do you mean the inner department student?"


    "Yes" Tong Wei took a deep breath and slowly exhaled: "his name is Gu Xinyin, your martial uncle To the west is to take him home "


    " Gu Xinyin? Take him home What''s his story? " Albert saw some gods s ¨¨ from Tong Wei''s face that he didn''t have at ordinary times, and could not help asking softly


    "he was the kind of person with such good cultivation talent that many people couldn''t help beating him"


    Albert''s words made Tong Wei think of a lot of previous times, and think of the time when many people were as young as Albert, "but what dangerous things he always wanted to stop The kind of head So there are fewer and fewer people who want to beat him "


    " in those years, just like you and Bian Linghan, we have not only one Voyager but also the archery skills of the Voyager. There is no real Voyager''s unique spiritual constitution. A senior brother and I really have the unique spiritual constitution of the Voyager, and my senior brother is s ¨¨ than me, so vice president Xia will The "big black" left by President Zhang was handed over to him "


    " in those years, the Empress Dowager of Tang Zang just came to power. The border between Yun Qin and Tang Zang was much more than the conflict between DA Mang and Yun Qin. My elder martial brother died in World War I, and "big black" also fell into the hands of a general of Tang Zang "


    " what is big black Lin Xi couldn''t help asking, "it''s the most powerful long bow of soul soldiers in our college, and one of the weapons used by Zhang Yuanchang in the falling star lake." Tong Wei looked at Lin Xi and said, "it was obtained by Zhang Yuanchang when he walked around the world. It''s from an unknown place, and it''s not the same that the great craftsman in the world can make it, or vice president Zhang used to make it Lin Xi took a deep breath unconsciously and said softly, "so uncle Gu Xinyin went to tangzang and wanted to take this Longbow back?"


    Tong Wei shook his head and said: "not only this long bow, but also some news was received at that time. Somewhere in the territory of Tang Zang, the sitting place of a former guru of Prajna temple was found. Some Scripture caves had been opened by ordinary people of Tang Zang who didn''t know about it. Some scriptures had been scattered among the people, among which there was a powerful practice method of Prajna Temple"


    Lin Xi said: "Uncle Gu No success Trapped in tangzang, now I''m back? "


    "He didn''t get the" great black ", but he succeeded in getting the Prajna temple''s practice method." Tong Wei lowered his eyelids and said: "then he killed many people in Tang Zang for a Tang Tibetan woman, and finally wanted to kill Tang Zang''s uncle. After the failure, Tang Zang was reluctant to kill him because of the practice method, and kept him somewhere Even we can''t find the secret water prison "


    because it is the most contacted person between qingluan college and Lin Xi, Tong Wei is very clear that Lin Xi is curious about the baby''s x-yang, so before Lin Xi asks, he then sighs:" that Tang Zang woman is the daughter of Tang Zang''s uncle Xiao Xiang, she wants to leave Tang Zang with Gu Xinyin, and she is found by Xiao Xiang and killed by her own hands "


    * * *


    (these days, I''ve seen that some book friends want me to break out, and my heart is very clear that I want to break out as much as I can, because I''ve also embedded a champion of aaaniuniu and a champion of red flower club. I still owe at least two chapters to break out, plus I promised to break out after putting on the shelf, so I think I need to use at least three more than three times this month to thank you for your attention My support, but in fact, since I went online, I''ve been very bad. I''ve been fighting with my body and some undeserved frustrations and disappointments

 Volume 9 Chapter 17

    Lin Xi fell into silence


    because the practice in the stone temples in the trial valley was too hard, and the record breaking numbers that the temple pressed on him seemed mysterious and powerful, so he had some inexplicable admiration and affection for this student from the internal department


    he was a very peaceful person, so that Jiang Xiaoyi sometimes was with him, They all unconsciously imagine what it would be like for a person like Lin Xi to go crazy, but Lin Xi can be sure that if someone killed his beloved woman, he would go crazy Is uncle Tibet still alive? "


    After a moment of silence, Lin Xi looks up at Tong Wei and asks


    "don''t know" Tong Wei looks at Lin Xi and says: "hearing the news that the moon has completely blocked the Prajna corridor and biluoling, Tang Zang and us are still completely isolated at this moment"


    Lin Xi sighs softly: "he is even stronger than this"


    Tong Wei naturally knows that Lin Xi sighs and hears at this moment The strength of human cangyue doesn''t mean the strong cultivation of human cangyue. He nodded: "Wen''s cangyue is the most s ¨¨ generals in the world decades ago. His rewards and punishments are very clear, and he is very careful. Even the lowest rank Sergeant may wake up one day and find that Wen''s cangyue is standing in front of him, and then he will say some praiseworthy things he has done to him The admiration of things, some opinions and expectations on him, tens of thousands of soldiers under his jurisdiction all think that the general army will pay attention to every one of them, and under his command, these armies are invincible, and there are countless low-ranking soldiers who will become dazzling generals, so all the troops under his jurisdiction are absolutely loyal to him, which is the death of the soldiers for their confidants "


    "Because of his strength and fairness, plus his constant attention to talent selection, he has gathered many practitioners and disciples, and also has a practitioner army, Sirian guards"


    because he knows the power of the moon, because of the natural hostility in his heart, Tong Wei''s breath is slightly shaken, and the whole tent is slightly puffed up


    "unless there are a large number of disciples It''s very difficult for those who don''t belong to him to want to act in the west of him. "Br >


    " it was very simple to hear what cangyue wanted before. He took over some elder and sat behind the heavy curtain, but he killed the border people, prisoners of war and his cruel and violent x Liang Ge to make all the elders Even among them, the old chief and assistant of the former Emperor were all on the same position. We should try to eliminate his military power and let him bring the meritorious service of the west General of the town to the end of his life "


    " in the old nine, there was another chief and assistant of the former Emperor. "Hearing this, Lin Xi couldn''t help shaking his head." but I don''t want to accept this arrangement Those old people want him to leave, the emperor wants him to leave, but he just refuses to leave "


    Tong Wei looks at Lin Xi coldly," and we qingluan College Either he wants to get the cultivation method of Gu Xinyin, or he wants to kill the only one who can kill him in the saint Shijie, so he doesn''t want Gu Xinyin to return to qingluan college alive "


    Lin Xi sincerely praised:" he is against the whole Yunqin "The West has actually become his country." Tong Wei said in a deep voice: "no one with the emperor''s will can enter the area of biluoling. Even a thousand troops escorting the emperor''s envoy are all killed outside the area of biluoling"


    "so the west is actually out of the control of the emperor. In fact, it has already been killed." "Rebellion, just heard the reputation and military power of cangyue can''t let the emperor directly declare his rebellion and send troops to eliminate it." Lin Xi pondered: "what are we going to do next?"


    Looking at Lin Xi, Tong Wei said with unprecedented patience, "I heard that cangyue had a close military adviser who knew all his secrets, who was captured alive in the hands of Zhou Shoufu. The emperor and Jiu Lao sent many people and horses at the same time. No matter in the guise of replacing the generals of the border army of Biluo or issuing some promotion orders, I transferred some generals and practitioners under cangyue, and the final result was It''s to make Wen Ren cangyue unable to cope with it. No matter some important generals take over some military powers, or that military division can send them to a safe place outside to get the secret of all the people Wen Ren cangyue arranges and secretly inserts outside, Wen Ren cangyue is defeated "


    " no one wants to win at the cost of a large number of practitioners or soldiers'' death, so all These things will be deliberately gathered to almost the same time, to disperse the strength of Wen Ren cangyue, to make him unable to give attention to both, so whether it''s vice president Xia or those big people in the imperial city of Zhongzhou have been working hard and preparing for a long time So when Gu Xinyin comes back and approaches biluoling, he will send out the military division that has been captured and hidden somewhere in biluoling, and send many people in to take over some military power with the imperial order, which will be at the same time "


    " sending uncle Gu back is a certain agreement between the college and Tang Zang? " Lin Xi asked, "is there any power of Tang Zang to escort uncle Gu back?"


    "There will be" Tong Wei nodded. "There was an army that defected to biluoling and entered the Prajna corridor. Now it''s completely blocked because of the news. I don''t know if that rebel was hanged by the heard man cangyue. If not, it will be some variables"


    "there will be Tang Zang''s power As long as the military division can be sent out, the moon will be defeated As long as there are some generals who can bring in the emperor''s will, some troops will choose to be loyal to the Empire, which will at least cause their own confusion within the border army of biluoling, and there will be many gaps in one piece. "Lin Xi thought, saying:" in the face of so many forces and strong people in the world, it can be said that the moon is extremely unfavorable, and it is really difficult to win. "


    Tong Wei''s eyes narrowed slightly, and said: "but no one dared to despise him, and no one dared to say that he would win"


    Lin Xi nodded, "of course"


    "you will follow a general or a royal emissary to drive to biluoling." Tong Wei looked at the calm Lin Xi, and said: "because you have reached the cultivation of the great soul master, you have such a monster, so there will be some Send the soul soldier bow and arrow to you "


    " of soul soldier bow and arrow? " Lin Xi is slightly stunned because he has just broken through the great soul master, but he has just been able to exert the real power of the shenlimu bow


    "Think less about the problems you don''t need to think about now, it will make your cultivation fast." Tong Wei glanced at Lin Xi and said that


    Lin Xi had a bitter face, "so I don''t need to think about these things in the West. I just have to deal with the enemies in front of me carefully on the road"


    "what you said is not unreasonable," Tong Wei said with a slightly raised voice: "but yes No one can guarantee where he will appear Our college has confidence in Gu Xinyin, but he has been in prison for so long. Even though his spiritual cultivation is still on the rise, his physical condition must be very bad. Except for vice president Xia, no one can guarantee that he can deal with the ghost moon. However, vice president Xia, they can''t get out of the college because of the college, so even if there is no accident this time, no one will Can guarantee your safety, has the real life danger The college thinks that you have the right to know these "


    " can I not go? "Lin Xi asked shamelessly," if you really don''t want to go, the college won''t stop you. "Tong Wei scorned:" but with my understanding of you, you certainly won''t not because many of your friends in the college will go "


    Lin Xi''s eyes brightened:" who will go? "


    Tong Weijia looked at Lin Xi contemptuously, "the person you most hope to see will also go"


    Lin Xi slightly sweated, embarrassed to say: "teacher You know what I want to see most It''s necessary for colleges to know how much? "


    Tong Wei finally got angry, "you put such a fire under the hall of their birth. The whole qingluan college knows that you are my idiot, even you don''t know which one you want to see most?"


    Lin Xihan grabs her head, but mutters, "I didn''t mean to send her to the College It''s not kidnapping me in disguise... "


    "Is it possible for the college to do such a thing? When did Yunqin have a spiritual priest like you who didn''t know his face?"


    although he knew that Lin Xi was just saying it orally, Tong Wei couldn''t stand it. Qu Zhi knocked a shudder on Lin Xi''s forehead


    Lin Xi''s voice, covered his forehead, cried twice, but suddenly came up in his mind People''s shadow, he can''t help but ask: "Kai Yun Lee will go?"


    Tong Wei glanced at Lin Xi and thought of his former classmates. His anger melted and he nodded: "will go"


    "this guy Indeed, "Lin Xi sighed and murmured," I will know where he is in danger and where he will take the initiative to go I know that he was not sent by the college on purpose. He must have asked himself to go to such a place. "


    Tong Wei heard Lin Xi''s murmurs, almost choked himself with a bad breath. He immediately felt an impulse to knock Lin Xi out of his head and bag


    " will Jiang Xiaoyi and Bian Linghan go? I asked, they have nothing to do this time because they are guarding the granary But they won''t keep the granary here all the time? " But Lin Xi didn''t have the slightest awareness, and then asked


    Tong Wei angrily: "you will know when you come"


    Lin Xi looked at Tong Wei who became angry again because of himself. As in college, he said innocently: "don''t do this Teachers "


    google searches for the most complete novels///

 Volume 9 Chapter 18

    there is a clear river between the mountains, and there are many dead leaves floating on the stream, which reminds me of the yellow flowers on the girl''s forehead. The situation is very beautiful


    a sharp sound of horse''s hooves broke the quiet between the mountains


    more than 30 people rode out of the goat''s path, and stopped in front of the clear river


    all of them are wearing ordinary clothes, even the horses are just ordinary Ordinary horses look like ordinary caravans. Xu Jianyan straightens his hair because of dust, swallows his saliva difficultly, and looks at everything in the surrounding mountains with a little frightened eyes all the time Xu Tianwang is one of the most powerful confidants, so he knows much more about the situation in the West under the control of Cang Yue than any other powerful person


    before he expresses his disappointment with Xu Jianyan and lets him carry out such a task, Xu Tianwang has also informed Xu Jianyan about the situation in the West


    but he and Tong Wei show up in the military assembly area of yangjiantian mountain and tell Lin Xi about the situation in the West The reason why qingluan college let Lin Xi know such a thing is because it feels that Lin Xi has the right to know and to make a choice. Although Tong Wei is quite sure that Lin Xi will go to the west to tell Xu Zhenyan because of his friends, it is to let Xu Zhenyan know that he is always under the shadow of real death, and to force Xu Zhen with real death and fear Words


    as for whether this is good or bad for Xu''s proverbs, Xu Tianwang doesn''t think much about it, because in his opinion, if he can''t make progress under the oppression of fear, but is overwhelmed by fear, then such a person is a waste and is not worth any pity, even if he is his son The great and terrible is not only the control of all the troops in the vast blue tomb area, which was once the territory of the 15th Western Yi Dynasty. It is not only the number of disciples and his Sirian guards under his seat, but also the number of people he has planted outside these years, and how many people have worked for him because of the benefits he has given or the existence and trade with him


    He is the biggest real kingpin in the whole world after the death of the first emperor of the Qin Dynasty and the succession of the eldest grandson of the emperor, Jin se. He is not only a warrior who knows how to fight and kill. He killed all the troops with the emperor''s will directly by the dark thunderclap of the moon. It completely shows that after his break and madness, all the next troops are marching in secret without passing Xu Zhenyan doesn''t know how many troops like them are marching in the mountains and rivers of the Yunqin Empire, but he knows that many of them were assassinated before they even left Zhongzhou, so they are not only in danger of life when they are near biluoling, but within the 20-30 r''clock, anytime and anywhere, There are life risks


    Xu proverb saw that the clear river in front of him was so deep that he couldn''t drive his horse directly through it. He saw a wild ferry not far away. A bamboo raft was lying there, but there was no human trace. He also saw a witch temple on the top of the mountain in the distance, which should be worshiped by the mountain gods worshiped by the mountain people in this area The man on Fang''s grey horse is a middle-aged man with white sideburns. His face is clean, like a scholar. He looks like a steward or an accountant in this "Caravan". Xu Jianyan doesn''t know the identity of this man. For the sake of confidentiality and safety, most of the people in this "Caravan" don''t know each other''s identity at all Name and identity, and even don''t know which talent they want to really protect the people who are sent to biluoling. Their itinerary and daily life are all arranged by a tall and taciturn middle-aged man in the team. However, Xu Zhenyan feels that this middle-aged man who looks like an accountant has some different temperament, which should be far from his powerful practitioner


    At the moment, Xu proverb looked at the profile of the middle-aged man, and he felt a little bit frightened, and then some of his fellow riders, who had little water left in their water bags, got off their horses and were going to fill the water bags first. The tall, silent middle-aged man dressed as a warrior in the team was observing whether he could bypass the river, Or reinforce the raft and cross the river. At this time, Xu Jianyan saw some extremely subtle abnormalities of the middle-aged man dressed as Mr. Huima''s accountant. He saw that the middle-aged man''s ears slightly vibrated and his back was slightly stiff. Then the man turned sideways and looked at a dense forest on the other side of the clear river¡° Be careful, it seems that there is something wrong "


    the subtle abnormality he felt was soon confirmed. The middle-aged man who looked like a cashier immediately gave out a cold low voice


    everyone was shocked and tensed


    " Ka Kate... Kate... "


    At this time, in the forest opposite the river, the middle-aged man with the appearance of the accountant suddenly heard a sound of numbing rhythm of metal hinges and metal fierce friction


    however, at this time, the middle-aged man with the appearance of the accountant turned around, his eyes turned coldly to another place


    that place, that is him On our side, the hillside not far behind the horizontal bamboo raft


    there was a strange low hum that only he could hear, which was simultaneously heard under the cover of the sharp metal friction sound on the other side of the river


    all these sounds, in an instant, became the sound of complete wind and thunder The thick and thin black s ¨¨ metal crossbow breaks through the trees, and the electric sh ¨¨ comes out from the hillside behind the bamboo raft. A frightening rotating White s ¨¨ cold light scythe with the length of the horse cuts off everything along the way. All the wild grass and fine trees along the way are cut off without any resistance. They fly together and lie down


    "Pu" "Pu"


    three huge black s ¨¨ metal crossbows At the same time, they rushed into the array, one fell into the air, two pierced through two riders respectively, and opened terror blood holes, tearing all the organs in the chest and abdomen of these two riders, turning them into blood flowing out of the back


    at the same time, the horrible rotating White s ¨¨ cold light giant sickle came, cutting off the waist of the two riders and the neck of the horse under the seat, and the wind and thunder situation did not slow down at all


    because Xu Jianyan has been paying attention to the subtle actions of the middle-aged man like the accountant, he found this huge sickle of terror earlier than most of the team. After all, he also had many trainings in the trial valley of qingluan college. When this huge sickle of terror appeared from the hillside with wind and thunder, he was scared to the extreme He has made moves, jumped off the horse and fell on the ground. However, his body still has a few inches to touch the ground, and he has not really landed in the air. The horrible White s ¨¨ cold light scythe has been cut from the horse he was sitting on before. His face is facing the ground, and he has not seen the neck of the strong horse cut off easily like a straw, but he heard it The sound of the blood column rushing out of the horse''s neck felt the chill on the huge blade flying over his back


    his hairy pores were all sweating in a moment, his hands and feet were sore for a while, and his whole body hardly drew out the strength of the blade


    the eyes of the middle-aged man who looked like the accounting room narrowed into a line The sickle of terror, but he was very clear that at least five riders behind him could not escape the blade at all, so at this moment, he did not dodge, exhaled and raised his voice. He drew a gold s ¨¨ sword from the saddle side cloth


    the gold s ¨¨ sword turned into a dazzling thunder group at the same time of his drinking, and cut it from the bottom to the top to reach the rotating sickle on his side in one breath Up


    "Dong"


    the two metal objects intersect, but there is a very dull roar


    the White s ¨¨ scythe is hard to fly upward, like a huge clam shell that keeps turning in the air


    the grey horse under the middle-aged practitioner with the golden s ¨¨ sword falls sideways, four hoofs break at the same time, and there is no whine at all, a blood mist rushes out of its mouth


    the middle-aged man of practice was shaken out of his horse''s back, crashed and fell into the middle of the river


    Xu''s proverb, lying on the ground, was shaking all over his body, and his mind was full of fear and unbelievable thoughts


    the lunula


    the assassins of cangyue in Nangong even used the lunula which was only under the lunula, and the whole lunula was also powerful above the lunula There are not many military vehicles. A blade needs five or six ordinary soldiers to lift.


    both the crossbow and the body of the blade are very large. People who smell the moon can actually transport this kind of weaponry to here for an assassination.


    Two riders with rotten intestines fell to the ground


    the shining white s ¨¨ huge sickle landed with a bang


    three headless horses and a hard four hooves broken by the collision force and the killed horse fell to the ground, two riders with their backs cut down lay in the blood pool on the ground


    while the strong blood atmosphere enveloped the team in an instant, more than a dozen cold shining claws with black s ¨¨ chain The assassins in black with long swords and metal masks on their faces rushed out of the hillside flying out of the White s ¨¨ scythe silently. Ten Black s ¨¨ trickles rushed into the army in an instant. They trembled at the beginning of the bloody strangulation He saw that a rider in front of him stabbed an assassin''s eye with a sword, but in Xu Sheng''s confused and trembling Shun Jian, a long knife cut off the head of the rider with half of his shoulder, and the blood splashed on Xu Jianyan''s face Xu proverb is almost an instinctive reaction of the body. Shrink back. The stab blade of his right hand penetrates the chest armor of the assassin, stabs into the assassin''s body


    the assassin howls fiercely. He bursts out of strong willpower at the moment of death, and tries his last strength. The long knife of his right hand also stabs fiercely, stabs into Xu proverb''s shoulder socket


    the cold blade penetrates into the flesh and blood , cut on the bone, stuck by the bone. Xu proverb: half of his body twitches, and howls like a wild animal. The stab blade in his hand drives into the assassin''s body like crazy. He falls on the ground together with the assassin. When the body of the assassin is pressed on the ground, he howls and stabs all the time

 Volume 9 Chapter 19

    The middle-aged man of practice who fell in the clear water slapped the water with one hand. There was no water splashing on the surface of the river where the palm fell, but it fell down neatly like a mirror. /


    with the force of this clap, the middle-aged cultivator''s body sprang out of the water, and his golden long sword didn''t even burst out the same dazzling lightning as before, so he easily cut off a dozen of cold shining claws thrown out of the forest.


    One sword is enough to cut five or six people''s backs at the same time. Then the water surface is photographed to the essence, and a dozen hooks and claws that want to bind him are cut off. This middle-aged practitioner is like a god of heaven, where is the weakness of the former half accountant.


    At this time, however, the middle-aged man of practice, who was cold as water, lowered his head to his chest.


    He had nothing on his chest, but he fell into the water just now. His clothes were soaked by the river. When he patted the water and came out of the water, the cold water in his clothes was shocked by the strong breath of his body. At the moment, all his clothes looked dry, and there were only some faint traces of water on his chest.


    But a sense of cold and numbness was extending from his chest to his body, just like a greedy leech sucking blood and then drilling into his body.


    "The river is very poisonous!"


    Just between this bow, the middle-aged practitioner responded and gave a sharp warning of anger. The powerful soul force gushed out from the bottom of his feet. The whole man flew forward like a butterfly, and swept into the forest on the other side in an instant.


    When the soles of his feet touched the ground, his face was already covered with a grim gray color.


    An endless chill came from the heart of this middle-aged practitioner, who could spread poison in the water In addition, when the opponent is detected by him, he can use the moon crossbow and the rotary blade vehicle to launch the assassination in an instant, forcing him to the water... Such a fierce emergency assassination can never be done by any combination of local army and scattered practitioners. It is only to prove once again that the subordinates who heard about cangyue were the kind of people who knew how to fight the most.


    The middle-aged cultivator is very clear in his mind. He needs to join the gallows on the other side of the river behind him. But he is also very clear in his mind. He can''t join the battle array there in a short time, because he can only kill the people here in a very fast time and win some time to use his soul power to drive away the toxins in his body. Otherwise, he can''t be here Survived the attack of a deadly poison.


    At this moment, Xu''s proverbs, which had been cut into his shoulder, fell to the ground, were still howling like wild animals, and the stabbing blade in his hand was still stabbing into the body of the assassin who was pressed on him.


    His howl suddenly broke and his body stiffened. A cold black spear full of murderous force penetrated the assassin''s body on him. Under his subconscious avoidance, it stabbed him in the heart.


    He had a pair of goggles in his inner armor.


    The black spear pierced the leather armor, failed to pierce the goggle and nail him to the ground together with the body of the assassin. However, the depression of the goggle and the fear and pain caused by the pressure on his chest made him howl violently again.


    In the moment of howling again, the third childe of Xu family finally figured out something.


    His father is the most powerful and powerful person in the Department of punishment. He also has the brother-in-law of the governor of Beilongxing Province, and the support of the Jiang family behind the Xu family. So after entering qingluan college, he was proud of his pure gold spoon, which was also a huge gold spoon. He looked at those barbarians and buns with natural contempt, even Liu Ziyu This kind of gold spoon that the father is determined to become governor in the year can only be regarded as a small gold spoon compared with him.


    However, at this moment, he finally fully understood that his cold father really didn''t care about him. Even in the face of real death, he was no different from those students who usually looked down upon him, only on his own.


    "Ah..."


    At the end of the day, he realized that his father could not save himself. He looked down on Lin Xi. Because Qin was so hostile to Lin Xi, Xu Zhenyan, the golden spoon, howled more violently. He jumped out of the ground like crazy and ran into the assassin who had just pulled out the black long gun.


    The knife of an assassin in front is still embedded in Xu Jianyan''s shoulder, but he doesn''t care about the knife at all, howling and crashing into the assassin''s arms in front.


    The will is like an iron assassin and all these sergeants know from the military briefing that Lin Xi, the inspector, had two medals before that.


    This "fearless" medal, which has been all the sweet words of Lin Xi, may be false, but the cloud Qin medal, which represents glory, cannot be false.


    So at the moment, in the eyes of these soldiers, in the White Mountains and black waters where the cloud Qin sun can''t shine, the black camp is shining with exciting light.

 Volume 9 Chapter 20

    A small passenger boat with a black awning was cruising slowly in the River night.


    there are apes on the Bank of the river. There are people who occasionally light up. There are some little fireflies flying.


    In the distant merchant ship, someone is playing the lute.


    There is an old boatman at the stern of wupeng passenger''s boat, and there is an old grey haired servant who is sleepy with several burdens at the bow. There are two young people in the awning cabin, one male and one female.


    Lin Xi and Du zhanye, two students who have been in the college for three years, met at the time of recruitment.


    Holding a small volume of misspelled ciphertext, Chen mu, handsome and steady, smiled and looked at Du zhanye and said: "for safety, this is the last news report before we arrive at biluoling. No one will contact us along the way But you probably won''t think that there will be a mention of Lin Xi in the last message on the way


    Chen Mu seems to be extremely gentle and ordinary, but the relationship between chubby duzhanye and him is not the relationship between ordinary good friends, but always maintain respect and awe for him, especially when there are only two people alone.


    She yawned slightly. "Your Highness, will you also send him to the west?"


    "He was chosen by Lingxia lake with such a high admission score, and he was also a vogue Only a real battle can whet a real strong Windrunner. The end of the dragon and snake war, it is a sure thing to transfer him to the West. " Chen Muping smiled peacefully and said, "but in this message, he is mentioned because he has become a spiritual priest."


    Du zhanye was not surprised that Lin Xi was mentioned in the secret message, but when she heard the four words of the priest of spiritual sacrifice, she was shocked, "the priest of spiritual sacrifice?"


    "He got a black fox cat that Yunqin had never been able to accept, and it was also a three tailed Black Fox cat." Chen Mu said with a smile, "it''s not only that, but also that a saint of Shentu in purgatory mountain died in his and Tong''s hands. He also brought back the secret of how Xue man used to ride the dragon."


    Duzhanye''s mouth was open and could not close for a long time.


    "When he refused Zhou Yongxian''s solicitation in front of the freshmen''s hall, I thought he was the most upright and proud talent we need. From his leaving the college to now, he has also been proving my first impression of him, and better than I thought." Chen Mu slowly crushed the small volume of ciphertext into powder with his fingers and sighed softly.


    There was a look of worry on duzhanye''s face, "but the holy one didn''t seem to like him."


    "People are not saints, who can do nothing wrong."


    Chen Mu sighed: "even the father can''t judge all accurately. If his judgment is wrong, it may force Lin Xi to the opposite way I don''t want to see I hope that some of the things I will do in the future will make Lin Xi not be too distant from me and the father, or even hostile. "


    Du zhanye''s face was a little white. When Chen mu can say such a thing, she will feel that Chen Mu has the real wind of the first emperor of the Qin Dynasty. However, her heart is also inexplicably upset. She knows more than ordinary qingluan students and officials in the court. She naturally criticizes some practices of the Holy One. Even the most sincere respect and respect for the Holy One in the world cannot help saying Some of these words can only show that in recent years, there have been many people who feel that there are problems in many practices of the Holy Spirit.


    "He should start from the dragon and snake side army now. I''m looking forward to meeting him in biluoling."


    Chen Mu lowered his head, but said in a very sincere voice: "I hope we can be safe with him I wish I could be good friends with him. "


    ¡­¡­


    Next to a shabby mountain temple, there is a simple courtyard with several tile houses and a livestock pen.


    A tall, thin man in a patched rag and a face full of scum was eating and looking at all kinds of secret pieces.


    He is fast in eating and watching. When ordinary people eat a bowl of rice, he has eaten a big barrel of rice, plus several chickens and pieces of bacon cooked in thick oil and red sauce in a large hanging pot, and has seen more than 20 secret pieces.


    His name is also very interesting. His surname is Zhen, and a single name is quick. It''s really fast


    Zhen Kuai''s apparent identity is the temple keeper and hunter of the mountain temple here. His real identity is one of the spy leaders who have heard about cangyue.


    After reading all the secret pieces, eating another bucket of rice and all the bacon and soup in the pot, Zhen quickly burned all the secret pieces clean, silently watched the old cloth sewing diapers in the room, ready to meet the woman who came to the world several months later, and then sighed in his heart.


    He knows that although his name is "really fast" and he works really fast, he does not only eat, read secret documents, think about things, practice and kill people Compared with the general of cangyue, they are all incomparable and much slower. All the people who followed general Wenren knew how powerful the general was.


    But let all people like him follow general Wenren and the whole world in the first World War, not only because of the powerful strength of general Wenren''s army, but also because the general Wenren''s army has a good understanding of them, and because they have deeply branded general Wenren''s people, so this war, for them, must also win.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "The opponent is the invincible Wen Ren Cang Yue of the saint division level Even if the Shentu''s Alchemy mountain master wants to face the enemy alone and listen to Cang Yue, he will probably slap him to death. Such an opponent doesn''t even know who is in his team and can''t guarantee the safety of the college. It''s really an impossible task... "


    "Taibai restaurant Is there any Li Taibai in the world? Although you have disappeared for so many years, there are still traces of you everywhere in the world. "


    Lin Xi, with Douli and an old horse, looks at the restaurant in front of him through the black gauze hanging from Douli.


    It has been several days since the yangjiantian front army retreated to the dragon snake mountain range. Lin Xi has also arrived from the dragon snake mountain range to the Taian City in the middle of donglinxing province. In order to ensure safety, all planned transfers are carried out in secret. Except for a few high-ranking generals of the dragon and snake army, no one knows that he has left yangjiantian mountain. As for Lin Xi, the secret order he received only made him arrive at Taibai restaurant in Taian City at sunset today. He had no idea who the people in the company were, how and how they were going to be there.


    There is no poem immortal who has written about going to drink in the world, but because the middle-aged uncle who appeared in the sight of the Yunqin people 50 years ago spread many poems out, about feeling embarrassed, and said that some of them were made by a gentleman named Taibai. It is estimated that he also said that Taibai liked drinking, so there is Taibai restaurant in the world.


    Lin Xi looked at all kinds of people coming and going, looked at the wine flag and the plaque with gold characters on the black background on the slant of the tavern, and felt very sad.


    A young man with a white towel on his shoulder and a soapy dress came up to salute Lin Xi. "I wonder if this guest wants to start a fire or stay in the hotel?"


    Lin Xi took back his thoughts, looked at the young man with a smile and said, "I''ll feed the horse."


    The young man''s signboard smile remained unchanged, "is it to feed the refined bean cake or the common forage?"


    Lin Xi said: "my old horse is tricky. I need to mix the chopped bean cake and swill before I can eat it."


    The young man smiled and said, "it''s really tough, but we can barely do it. Please follow me to the stable in the backyard. "


    Lin Xi nodded and led the old horse to follow the young man through the side gate of the backyard.


    There are three entrances in front of and behind the Taibai restaurant. The first one is the three-story restaurant facing the street, the second one is several two-story guest rooms with a side courtyard kitchen, and the third one is the stables and firewood room.


    After the old horse was placed in the stable, the young man didn''t speak, just nodded, but led the way in front, walked through the third side door, along a narrow lane, and entered a small residential yard about five or six storefronts away from Taibai restaurant.


    "Take a rest for a while. When your friends arrive, you will be greeted." After opening a side room facing east, the young man said to Lin Xi.


    "Good."


    Lin Xi didn''t say much, but he had just brought it to the door. Before he even untied the only big package he had, he heard the undisguised footsteps. Then the footsteps stopped outside his door, and a thick, hoarse voice began to ring, "come on, come with me."


    Lin Xi pushed the door out and saw a tall bald man in purple silk. He was more than 50 years old and had a slight scar on his face. He was the kind of face that could frighten a child to cry when walking on the road.


    Seeing Lin Xi go out, the tall bald man didn''t speak, just turned around and walked in front of him, pushing open a big room with the door open.


    There are seven people sitting in the big room, including the tall and bald man and Lin Xi.


    Just a glance, see two of them, Lin Xi is a Zheng, then can''t help laughing.


    Those are two people who used to guard the granary in the dragon snake mountains.


    "Everyone knows that man is powerful, and I can''t guarantee that there will be no one among us."


    At this time, the tall bald man has already looked at everyone and said coldly: "so for the sake of everyone''s safety, when talking to each other, don''t disclose any information of their own."


    "From now on, our identity is famous in Donglin Province, but the criminal Department has not been able to have their portrait of the wanted criminal Yeling ten wolves."


    "I''m the bald wolf and the black tiger in it now."


    "This is the introduction of your human skin mask and these ten wolves. In addition to their own identities, we should also clearly record the identities of all the rest of us."


    "We started with an official returning home. It''s also introduced above. Make sure to remember that you can only leave this house after wearing a human skin mask and destroying the note. "


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Xiaoyi and Bian Linghan, who used to watch granaries in the dragon snake mountain range, are two of the most familiar people in the world.


    After the conversation with Tong Wei, Lin Xi was thinking about when he would meet them again. He didn''t expect to arrange his favorite way of meeting. He saw them directly here.


    Because of the words of the tall bald man, Lin Xi, Jiang Xiaoyi and Bian Linghan just exchanged surprise eyes first, and then the two

 Volume 9 Chapter 21

    In addition to the thin master in his fifties and the short haired man with a very cold breath, the rest of the old woman with a bleak face, a shorter head than the normal man, a middle-aged man with a slightly larger head than the average person, and a strong man dressed as a farmer, all have a significantly larger breath than the average person, as if the pores of their hair are spurting hot air. (faction)


    these three people, even if they are not practitioners, are also powerful fighters who have honed their bodies far beyond the normal people. However, they usually walk and sit, and the practitioners do not flow the soul force in their bodies. Based on Lin Xi''s perception, they can not judge the level of their accomplishments.


    In addition, the tall bald man "slaughtering black tiger" is obviously a practitioner. In this way, only seven of the nine people gathered here are practitioners.


    If it was not for Cang Yue, who was the most skilful man in the Empire, such a team would have been very strong in Yunqin at ordinary times.


    "As you can see, our plan is to start outside Liaocheng at the border of Donglin province. Before that, our identity is Yeling ten wolves. We will not have any contact with any imperial court forces, but only use the Jianghu forces related to the ten wolves. So we should keep all the information in mind, because we need to cheat some people not only for simple acting, but also for recognition Who knows the ten wolves. "


    "Kill the black tiger" reached out to point Lin Xi: "we will not have new military orders along the way. I am the deputy commander of this trip. I am responsible for the journey to the Liao City. He is the leader of our trip. He is responsible for the cause of the enemy''s operations."


    "Me?"


    The rest of the people in the room were obviously people who were not happy or angry. There was no big change in their looks. Lin Xi was surprised.


    "This is the order above."


    "Tu Heihu" looked at Lin Xi and said in a deep voice.


    The tall bald man, whose face is enough to frighten the normal children to cry, was slightly annoyed in his heart. He did not know the identity of any one in the team, but he knew that if a commander could not convince the public and let others doubt him, there would be a very bad situation in the face of danger. He hoped that this nonsense he drank could remind the man that he did not know Because of what ability is designated as the commander of the young people pay attention to their words and deeds. Lin Xi didn''t think as long as he did. When he was surprised, he naturally looked at the human skin mask on his hand and the notes with small and dense characters.


    The face of human skin mask is as young as that of him, but it doesn''t look as gentle as Lin Xi, which naturally has a sinister meaning.


    "The green Wolf sleeps in the green clothes, Luo Yeling people, 21 years old, the leader of the ten wolves, cold and cunning, reticent, easy to kill, not fond of women..."


    Seeing this "setting", Lin Xi suffered, thinking that the murderer and his temperament were far from each other.


    "The bald wolf slaughters the black tiger, a person from luoyeling. He is 43 years old. He is calm and cautious. He is easy to kill..."


    "Short legged wolf Hu GUI Pu, Luo Yeling personage, age 47, talkative, good wine, good killing..."


    "The hyena Deng Shoucheng, a person from luoyeling, is thirty-nine years old. He is dull and prefers beef. He is easy to kill..."


    Only to see the information of these people, Lin Xi can''t help sighing and whispering: "are there any bad people to kill?"


    "No."


    The brow of "Tu Heihu" was slightly wrinkled. I just thought that this kind of thing should be looked carefully. Don''t miss any word. It''s frivolous to talk too much nonsense. Then his voice was a little colder: "these people, maybe now we can say There are at least a dozen homicides in every man''s hands, so there''s nothing bad to kill. "


    "Red wolf Lu Jing This is Bian Linghan Fortunately, it''s not called Red Wolf


    Seeing that the nickname of Bian Linghan''s character is red wolf, Lin Xi can''t help but raise his mouth again.


    "These people are all powerful people who kill and rob money in Donglin province These people are all dead now? " After a look at Bian Linghan with a smile of self entertainment, Lin Xi continued to look and asked casually.


    "Butcher black tiger" nods: "three days ago ambush."


    "According to this plan, we will follow the team of five law department officials who have returned to their hometown When we get to Liaocheng, do we really want to rob and kill? "


    "It''s true that the official of the Department of justice of Wupin is engaged in private black market business and has many homicides. The evidence is clear and the family members have taken the lead. Only this official and some of his confidants escort his gold and silver treasures, which can be done with ease, but is equivalent to law enforcement. (PIE) "


    Lin Xi and "Tu Heihu" are asking and answering questions when the young man who led Lin Xi in is knocking melon seeds on the threshold outside the courtyard to watch the wind.


    The yard and the alleys outside are very transparent, you can see the end at a glance, very quiet.


    However, in the room where Lin Xi placed the gift package, a piece of ground under the bed suddenly sank, and the whole ground, which was mixed with lime, sand and glutinous rice water, was very hard and compact. When the ground sank, it was held by someone, turned around, and slowly slid down. There was not even a slight sound, which made the young man and he just started to walk in dozens of steps Lin Xi and others in the other room didn''t find out at all.


    A soft black cloth clothes, only two eyes exposed outside, all wet with sweat thin long masked like a centipede quietly climbed out of the hole under the bed.


    His breathing seems to adjust to a very natural rhythm, the number of breaths in a pause is at least half less than that of normal people, and the voice is also softer and lower.


    Obviously, he has done such things many times. The thin and long masked man, who feels like a black centipede, without any pause, directly extended his stable hand, and skillfully untied the loose knot on the big package piled on the bed by Lin Xi.


    The long, thin, black masked person''s slightly gray pupils contract slightly.


    Because he saw that there was a big pine box in the Untied thin cloth, and on the top of the big box was a long and thin cloth package.


    The skinny man in black has a slight awe in his heart, but his movements have become more flexible and faster.


    The long and thin black cloth package on the big wooden box was immediately untied by him.


    At once he saw a delicate pale blue sword that he had never seen before.


    The transparent and white runes on the pale blue metal sword are just like the transparent crystal plated on it. The tip of the sword presents a wonderful sense of streamline with the hilt inlaid with a kind of peculiar green and beautiful shell.


    Since we have never seen this kind of soul soldier sword, and the strange and smooth feeling from the tip to the hilt is naturally surprising and full of inexplicable attraction, even the skinny and long masked man who is very clear in his heart that he should see the rest as soon as possible has been attracted by this sword for a long time.


    Then he immediately untied a buckskin pouch beside the scabbless sword.


    Three glittering golden things suddenly filled his sight.


    The long, thin, black masked man''s hands, which had always been extremely stable, suddenly quivered, and his heart beat violently like a convulsion.


    Three Yunqin medals!


    What is this man''s identity? He has three Yunqin medals?!


    This skinny black masked man has a very hierarchical way of doing things. He has seen that there are only a few folded clothes in this long and thin black cloth package besides the pale blue scabbless sword and the deerskin pouch. He also saw that two of them are pale gold, but he didn''t realize what this pale gold meant before.


    At the moment, seeing the three medals, his eyes touched the pale gold again, but his body and fingers were suddenly stiff again.


    Then he saw that the big pine box was actually different from the same type he had seen before.


    On this big pine box, there are many small holes all around, which are very breathable.


    "Is it him?!"


    The name of a man suddenly appeared in the mind of the thin man in black. He suddenly thought of the possible things in the big pine box. His heart suddenly beat with colic. His whole body was extremely cold, but his forehead suddenly burst with drops of sweat the size of soybean. He was slightly stiff, and with the lightest and quietest movement of his life, he took a step back and went short.


    ¡­¡­


    Auspicious very quiet lying in for it is extremely spacious wooden box.


    Since learning how to practice according to Lin Xi, after each practice, auspicious felt more comfortable and satisfied, so he fell in love with practice.


    If this slender man in black is a cultivator above the grand master, he will find that the vitality of heaven and earth is converging towards the burden of Lin Xi after entering this room.


    However, he was not a practitioner above the grand master, so he did not find the existence of auspiciousness in it. Instead, his breath different from Lin Xi woke up auspiciousness.


    The auspiciousness that followed Lin Xi out of the vast wasteland still doesn''t know what kind of world it is out there, whether it is good or evil. So even after waking up, it''s still ignorant. It doesn''t know what this person is going to do, whether it''s a friend or an enemy.


    However, the skinny man in black has made a fatal mistake when he has roughly guessed Lin Xi''s identity and what''s in the box.


    He was afraid of the slightest sound and vibration, so he pinched the buckskin pouch with three heavy medals and did not put it down. Instead, he withdrew his hand and prepared to run away.


    In this way, in the eyes of auspiciousness, he immediately became a thief who came to steal Lin Xi''s things.


    Dare to steal from Albert!


    Steal Lin Xi''s things in front of yourself!


    Auspicious then immediately indignant.


    "EE ~ ~!"


    So it made a light angry cry, and then forced out its own strength.


    "Pa!"


    One side of the wooden box became smashed and turned into countless frozen wood chips and ice crystals. With a white crystal light, it hit the black masked man who was just under the body.


    The eyes of the masked man in black suddenly opened wide, his mouth opened wide, the black towel on his face sunken down, his forehead was full of yellow light, but it was useless, his whole skin just made a snap, as if he had been hit by an ear light, then his black clothes became white, and the sweat beads on his forehead became one Many of the ice beads, his eyes have become a miserable white ice beads.


    His whole body turned into a white ice sculpture with hands pushed forward, trying to block what came in front of him.

 Volume 9 Chapter 22

    "Shall we ride or follow in a carriage?"


    "With a carriage. (PIE) "


    " I like carriage. "


    Before Ji Xiang got angry, Lin Xi''s conversation with "slaying the black tiger" continued. When he heard that it was arranged to drive with a carriage, Lin Xi smiled, at least it was more convenient to practice in the carriage.


    "Tu Heihu" frowned even tighter. He didn''t understand whether the young man designated as the commander was so relaxed when he saw life and death as nothing, or was young and frivolous. He knew clearly that those subordinates who heard Cang Yue were terrible or careless.


    Because of Lin Xi''s youth and not a lot of resolute momentum, his judgment tends to the latter between the two possibilities.


    Lin Xi saw the worry and displeasure between the eyebrows of the tall bald man. He restrained his smile and said seriously, "this arrangement is very good, completely replacing the identity of the ten wolves There is a wolf still lurking in that team, and even we who are drawn here have the same physical appearance as the original ten wolves. But have you ever thought that if someone knew our identity and whereabouts from the beginning, no matter how well our play was done, it would be useless at all. "


    "It''s very unlikely."


    "Kill the black tiger" shook his head.


    But just as he shook his head, all the people heard a dull crack of wood in Lin Xi''s room.


    The faces of all the people suddenly changed.


    Sitting on the doorsill outside the courtyard, the young man who was eating melon seeds immediately stood up. Just when he stood up, several people, such as Lin Xi and "Tu Heihu", who were closest to the door, had jumped into the courtyard.


    "Don''t go into the house. Surround the front and back of the house."


    Just a jump in hospital, Lin Xi immediately to "kill black tiger" and other orders.


    Just before the time of interest counting, "Tu Heihu" thought that Lin Xi was too soft and did not dare to kill. Unlike an experienced general, Lin Xi was more like a civil servant. But at this time, Lin Xi murmured, "Tu Heihu" was a fierce stagnation, and only felt an unquestionable smell of iron blood.


    He was very clear that only when he was a general in the army and was a real leader in the army who had experienced the battle of life and death, it was possible for him to take this kind of military command with him in such a natural order. (PAI)


    when he unconsciously turned his head to look at Lin Xi, Lin Xi had come close to the door at a very fast speed. At the moment when he got close to the door, his body curled up, almost all his body fell on the ground, pushed the door and rushed in.


    "You keep the front yard, let''s go to the back!"


    Without any hesitation, "Tu Heihu" gave a very low light drink to the "short legged wolf Hu GUI Pu" and "hyena Deng Shou Cheng" beside him. First, he ran quickly, jumped on the roof, and swept away towards the back of Lin Xi''s wing room.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi skimmed into the room with one hand on the ground. In the moment when he jumped up, he saw that auspicious was safe and sound. He saw the thin and tall ice sculpture of masked man in front of auspicious.


    He was a little frightened, but he jumped back and took the door with him.


    "Auspicious This guy has been turned into the Thai in your crazy racing car... "


    take the door with you, and then see that the thin and tall man in front of Jixiang is frozen into an ice sculpture, his hands are stiff as if he wants to push the door. Lin Xi immediately mutters in tears and laughs.


    But seeing Jixiang staring at him innocently, he did not know whether he did it well or did it wrong. Lin Xi immediately stepped forward, bypassed the ice sculpture of the thin, tall and veiled face, rubbed Jixiang''s head, and whispered in a voice that only he and Jixiang could hear: "well done, next time there will be such a sneaky person sneaking in to steal our You can turn him into a Thai again... "


    At this time, he also saw the big hole under the bed. Although he didn''t know who the skinny, tall and masked man was, how could he directly stare at him, it must be impossible for him to be a member of the college or someone else who wanted to protect him. In this case, it could only be his enemy. Since it was the enemy, it could only be said that he was unlucky to be killed by auspicious luck, Lin Xi''s There is no sympathy in my heart.


    Auspicious of course can''t know what Lin Xi said about the Thai people, but it can feel Lin Xi''s satisfaction and appreciation for itself, so it is very satisfied to press the stomach, and it also enjoys a sigh of relief, a light babble.


    "How is it?"


    At this time, there was a deep voice of "slaying black tiger" in the back of the house. (7 * 24-hour continuous update of pure TXT manual novel)


    "people are dead It''s from the underground. Go and check your room to see if you''ve been passive. "


    Lin Xi frowned slightly and looked at the skinny, tall masked man whose body was just beginning to turn into a layer of snow-white ice shell. He stretched out his hands and slapped the skinny, tall masked man on the chest and back. "Poof" of a sound, the ice and snow on the skinny masked man was shaken down most, Susu landing, revealing the ordinary black cloth shirt inside.


    When I heard the voice of Lin Xi from the house, except for Jiang Xiaoyi and Bian Linghan, everyone else was cold in their hearts. I only thought that this seemingly gentle and weak young man was completely cold and cruel which did not match his appearance and words and deeds, and killed the people in the latent room in an instant, and the voice was so calm.


    "Tu Heihu" at the back of the house heard clearly that there was no tremor in Lin Xi''s peaceful voice. He knew that this calm was not pretended. He knew that his sense of the young commander was completely wrong. He felt a little cold in his heart, and a little bit of happiness rose. He took back his house as fast as he could, and then the tall bald man immediately saw that several of his burdens had been untied, and that there was a cave in his bed where only one person could go in and out.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi pulled off the black towel that was covered by the thin, tall and face covering people.


    This person ''s face is very common, with sparse eyebrows and some concave eyes. Although the skin on his face has been frozen into a gray color under the extreme cold, especially some blood vessels and even purple and black appear on his face, it can be seen that he is not old.


    Lin Xi then carefully searched every corner of his body.


    But this tall and thin uninvited guest was surprisingly clean. He didn''t even have anything, even some silver pieces and weapons to buy silver.


    The only difference is that his fingernails are very long, just like a knife with a handle, which is covered with mud. It gives people the feeling that the big hole under the bed is dug out by his fingers.


    In Jixiang''s curious eyes, Lin Xi immediately lies in front of the hole under the bed. He sees that the passage is several meters down, and then extends laterally like a sewer. The earth color below is quite different from the earth color of the two feet or more of the hole, and there are some small shovel like traces of excavation. Only the edge of the exit is very smooth.


    It''s not hard to judge. The underground hole has been dug for a long time, but a thin shell has not been dug through. But even so, with the hardness of the earth on the ground, if you want to cut it silently with your fingernails, the thin and tall man who infiltrated here is at least a spiritual master who can penetrate the nail hair.


    Since he is a practitioner of this level, even waiting for him to appear before returning to ten stops, Lin Xi may not be able to capture him alive. Lin Xi does not want so many people to feel his eccentricity.


    The sound of footsteps soon reached the door.


    "Four people''s room luggage has been passively used. They all come from the underground hole. Do you want to check the underground hole?"


    The sound of "slaying the black tiger" soon sounded.


    "Of course." Lin Xi took a look at the skinny man''s body, which still has some ice and snow. He took another look at auspiciousness. "Of course, let''s see where the" groundhog "came from. Let the red wolf go down to check . also, let someone prepare a Luo sleeve shirt for me and let the jade faced wolf bring it in for me. "


    Luoxiu shirt is a kind of long sleeved gown with large sleeves, which can hold a lot of things. Many scholars think this style is very elegant, so it is very popular among civil servants.


    Yunqin''s priest robe is the same style, but the collar is higher, and the collar is tall and upright until the chin.


    "Red wolf" is Bian Linghan, "jade wolf" is Jiang Xiaoyi.


    It''s not difficult to enter the cave with Bian Linghan''s small body. Lin Xi''s ability before returning to ten stops today has not been used, which can ensure her safety. In addition, he entered the narrow and secluded earth cave to trace. Lin Xi felt that this kind of pressure should be conducive to Bian Linghan''s cultivation.


    Now Lin Xi''s cultivation has far surpassed Jiang Xiaoyi and Bian Linghan. In Tong Wei''s eyes, he even has some abilities to work for the college. Naturally, he also wants to try his best to make his two good friends'' cultivation faster.


    Jiang Xiaoyi quickly knocked on the door and walked in.


    "This is your three tailed Black Fox cat? How powerful... " Jiang Xiaoyi, who spent some time in the army beside the dragon and snake, was obviously more mature, and he also showed the breath of some soldiers, but his skin color became pale without much sunshine. His good friend didn''t see him for a long time. When he came in, he clenched his fist and thumped Lin Xi. He saw the corpse and auspicious standing still dripping with ice water. Even if he was a good friend of Lin Xi, he was a little hairy in his heart and didn''t dare to get close to auspicious for a while.


    Lin Xi takes over Jiang Xiaoyi''s qingbro sleeve shirt, quickly changes it first, and then immediately gives Jiang Xiaoyi a bear hug, "rest assured, auspicious and smart, won''t freeze you into an ice sculpture." After saying this sentence in a voice that only two people can hear, Lin Xi directly pulls Jiang Xiaoyi to Jixiang''s face, and then whispers to Jixiang: "he is my good friend From today on, he is also your good friend. "


    Lin Xi said, stroked the auspicious top of the head, and then motioned for Jiang Xiaoyi to do the same with him.


    "It killed the existence of the golden black vulture in an instant."


    Jiang Xiaoyi knows what kind of terrorist strength is hidden under the innocent ignorant appearance of auspicious people and animals. He looks bitter and stretches out his hand as if he is caressing auspicious head like Lin Xi.


    Auspicious read the meaning of Lin Xi, smile at Jiang Yi friendly light Yi.


    Jiang Xiaoyi is in a cold sweat.


    "I''m coming up."


    At this time, Lin Xi''s cave under the bed made a sound of edge Linghan.


    The edge of a dust Ling Han drill out, see Lin Xi and Jiang Xiaoyi behind the frozen body of ice water is also a sudden pupil shrink.


    "There is only one exit from the cave, which is passed through a deserted wooden shed by a duck keeper near the river. There is no clue." After a little stiffening, he said in a low voice.


    "This is also my good friend." Lin Xi patted Ling Han on the shoulder and then motioned

 Volume 9 Chapter 23

    Because there will be enough time to talk on the road, Lin Xi, Jiang Xiaoyi and Bian Linghan did not talk about the three men''s affairs in the dragon and snake side army, but immediately discussed the current situation. /


    "has Mr. Tong visited you


    "No."


    "Mr. Tong came to qiujize and told me something So I know that the gathering place itself is chosen by the college. It''s the secret mouth used by the Ministry of housing to contact some spies who want to control the private salt business. " Looking at Jiang Xiaoyi and Bian Linghan, Lin Xi said in a very low voice: "I heard that cangyue is an opponent that even the college dare not look down on. Since it was arranged by the college at the beginning, it is reasonable that we are not likely to be found out in the beginning."


    "I''m afraid it''s not what you think."


    Regardless of the clay on his white face, Bian Linghan frowned and thought hard. He shook his head and said, "this man''s trying to look through our things is to know our identity, which means that he and the forces behind him are not sure who we are, and what to do next The underground cave should have been dug for quite a few days, so the biggest possibility is that the forces behind this man have found out that this is the dark mouth of the Yunqin Dynasty hall. They have paid close attention to it and are waiting for the rabbit. "


    Lin Xi thought about it and nodded: "it should be, but the dark mouth of this house is just a small dark mouth in each department."


    "The moon is not strong enough to detect and monitor every dark mouth." Jiang Xiao said with a wry smile. His vest was slightly cold.


    "The most likely one is the one who hears the moon." Lin Xi took a deep breath and looked at Jiang Xiaoyi and said, "I''ll tell you more about what teacher Tong told me about the west side of the road. But in a word, the moon is now the common enemy of the emperor, the nine old people, qingluan college, and even Tang Zang new Emperor Even the old chief assistant of Wen''s family in this situation, in order not to affect his position in the heavy curtain Hou, he will completely and Wen''s Cang Yue to get rid of the relationship and make extra efforts. Unless it''s crazy, any new force in Yunqin will take the risk of offending all the powerful forces in the world and intervene at this time. Therefore, it is either heard that cangyue is so strong that he can keep a close eye on most of the bright mouths of the court, or his advisers are extremely powerful. It is calculated that some of the strong practitioners on the bright side will not use them, and some of the dark mouths of the same rank will not use them, but they are particularly focused on those dark mouths that are not up to the standard at ordinary times. "


    Bian Linghan looks at Lin Xi: "whether it''s all staring or the schemer It''s still a sign of the strength of the moon. "


    Lin Xi sighed, "it seems that I''m not such a pervert."


    Jiang Xiaoyi doesn''t understand: "what kind of abnormal?"


    "The stronger the opponent, the more excited the pervert." Lin Xi touched his nose and said, "the stronger the opponent is, I just feel nervous and worried."


    Side Ling Han glared at Lin Xi, "now you still say such nonsense, it''s abnormal."


    Hearing this sentence from Bian Linghan, Lin Xi and Jiang can''t help but smile silently. They all feel bored and bickering in college.


    "Since you think it''s most likely to be someone who hears the moon, what are you going to do next?" Side Ling Han Bai Lin Xi, asked.


    Lin Xi converged the smile, thought about it, and said, "go according to the original arrangement."


    "Why?" said Bian Linghan, frowning? I thought that according to your personality, you would not act according to common sense and would directly abandon this arrangement. "


    "I alone will do what you say. But since I am the commander, and these men obey my orders, I will be responsible for them. They will definitely choose to continue to execute the order until a new one is issued. " Looking at Jiang Xiaoyi and Bian Linghan, Lin Xi said seriously, "this time, all the people selected by Yun Qin to carry out the task of fighting against the West must be extremely loyal and willing to sacrifice their lives for glory I can''t guarantee that all of them are like this, but I think at least most of them should be like this. I have seen a lot of such soldiers and practitioners in the great wilderness They are worthy of respect, and I''m honored to know them and go west together. "


    "So I will respect their choice." After a small meal, Lin Xi looks at Bian Linghan and Jiang Xiaoyi, and says in a slightly heavy voice: "on the next road, I will only consider how to protect their safety And your practice. "


    Bian Linghan and Jiang Xiaoyi both looked at Lin Xi in surprise, "our practice?"


    Lin Xi smiled and held out his hand.


    Bian Linghan and Jiang Xiaoyi saw the light on his hands, and then saw that there were light yellow lights coming out of his fingertips like running water.


    The room, wet with sawdust and dust, fell into a complete silence.


    "The moon is strong, but you are also strong." After a moment''s silence, Bian Linghan uttered a sigh: "really."


    Lin Xi was a little intoxicated, but he immediately got serious and said: "just when I asked you to drill this hole, I thought of some things that can make your cultivation enter the country faster Or let you also realize some of the ways I have learned about the truth of practice. "


    Edge Ling Han eyebrows slightly frown, heart can not help but think of Can you teach practice faster than our college teacher?


    "I said let you no matter how When I ask you to believe me, you must believe me. "


    However, Lin Xi''s next sentence made her stay at once. She can never forget what kind of situation Lin Xi said to her, and she agreed to Lin Xi.


    "Even if I don''t touch the subordinates of cangyue, I will go to the West It is inevitable to have a fight with the subordinates of cangyue. The only uncertain thing is how many battles to go through and what kind of opponents to meet So as long as there is a chance along the way, I will force myself to practice a little harder, and I will also force you to be a little harder. "


    ¡­¡­


    The team led by Lin Xi is ten.


    In addition to the nine people who have met, there is also the "fat wolf". According to the data, Cao Yang, a 21-year-old fat young man, is the only foreigner among the ten wolves.


    Now the "fat wolf" has successfully won the trust of Qin Zhiyan, the returning home official of the Department of justice, and has been mixed into Qin Zhiyan''s team.


    According to the data, Qin Zhiyan''s motorcade has a total of 12 cars, among which the most valuable things Qin Zhiyan has accumulated over the years are placed in the mezzanine of five cars.


    At the moment, all the people and horses that Qin insisted on staying in Shun''an Inn in the west of Tai''an City. After a long night, when the gate in the west of the city opens tomorrow, they will continue to travel in the West. The final destination is Fancheng in Xiangshui province. However, as long as Lin Xi and others are alive, they will not let the convoy go so far. As soon as they leave the border of donglinxing province and heluoxing Province in three days, they will start to wait for the next order.


    However, Lin Xi and others could not imagine that the next command and instruction after arriving at Liaocheng was on this "fat wolf".


    At the moment, the "fat wolf" is in an ordinary room of Shun''an Inn, with a large pot of minced meat soup and a piece of thick white pasta baked in a large pot.


    Of course, fat wolf is very fat. The young man with a few freckles on his face is wearing a large white silk shirt, but it is still very tight, so that the sweat stains on the white silk shirt are very clear.


    The minced meat soup sprinkled with some shallots can''t be regarded as delicious. People in the middle of heluoxing province like to eat white pancakes that are not fermented, hard and dry, but this fat freckle young man eats sweet.


    After eating a thick white cake and a large pot of minced meat soup for at least a dozen people, he burped, took a handkerchief and wiped the sweat and oil on his face, and then reached out to his open arms to wipe it, which was exactly lost in the cold water basin near the door.


    It was completely dark outside.


    The fat freckled young man looked down and saw a wooden box under his buttocks. At the moment of seeing the wooden box, his face, which was full and satisfied, suddenly became sad and ready to cry.


    He moved the wooden box directly to his bed, and his eyes did not leave the wooden box when he came to wash before going to bed.


    All the way to the bed, he sat against the wooden box.


    "Isn''t it wrong to be fat There are no fat students in qingluan college. If I am fat, I will play the fat wolf... "


    "Lin Xi, Lin Xi When are you going to meet me? What am I going to do here... "


    "And I''ll bring you this box To scare me when I say that the box is in and the box is dead I don''t know if I''m scared Qingluan college is so powerful. Why should I be sent here Do you want to go too far? It''s ok if you don''t tell me when Lin Xi will meet me. Let me take this box with me and don''t let me look at the contents of the box first... "


    "Come on, Lin Xi, Lin Xi. I have two people with you What can I do if I have only one person... "


    Leaning on the wooden box, the fat freckled young man closed his eyes, as if to enter the meditation practice, but his mouth was still complaining about the voice that only he could hear.


    There is no self entertainment in these complaints, which shows that this fat freckle young man is really timid.


    However, his speed of entering meditation practice is not slow. He murmurs like this. His voice is getting smaller and his breath is getting calmer and calmer. His hair and skin hairs are also slightly shaking with his breath. His accomplishments have passed the middle level masters and are approaching the higher level masters.

 Volume 9 Chapter 24

    After the failure of the joint efforts of the 15th Xiyi army to move eastward, president Zhang killed the 15th King overnight with a sword, and finally was killed by the Yunqin army. Before escaping to the desert behind the Prajna corridor, the 15th Xiyi army was always the master of biluoling. /


    before the eastward advance, the fifteen Xiyi tribes were small and equal countries in Yunqin''s eyes. The population of the fifteen Xiyi tribes was nearly one-third of that of Yunqin at that time. Because the fifteen Xiyi tribes were nomadic and nomadic people, they could fight except for women and children and the elderly and the sick. The total number of troops in the eastward advance even exceeded that of Yunqin at that time.


    It is because the climate of biluoling is suitable, the water and grass are rich, and the land is very vast.


    According to the custom of dividing the southeast, northwest and middle of Yunqin, biluoling actually occupied a quarter of the whole western territory of the Empire, equivalent to the total area of two to three provinces.


    The biggest reason why biliuoling is called the mausoleum without provincial division is that such a large area of land was snatched from Xiyi 15. At that time, Xiyi 15 lived in flowing tents. With the climate moving among some mausoleums and grasslands, there was no urban outline or a city.


    At that time, biliuoling was sparsely populated. After a great war, all the fifteen Xiyi tribes withdrew from biliuoling, although many herdsmen moved in, it was even more sparsely populated than before.


    Such a large area with suitable climate and rich water and grass is of great value to the Empire of Yun Qin. It''s only decades since Yun Qin really established the country. A large river and mountain just laid down, with its population and city expanding in some dense places, has not been able to expand here yet. And since people''s Cang Yue took the place of biluoling, this area has not been able to expand here It seems more peaceful.


    In the past decades, the fifteen Xiyi tribes even dreamed of returning to biluoling.


    From a place full of running water, green grass, woods and where people can live and eat comfortably just by hunting and herding some cattle, sheep, elk and deer, being driven into the yellow sand desert where drinking water is a problem and there are only some thorn trees and cacti, the gap between them and the desire to restore the original life can be imagined.


    The tortoise and fur Department of the fifteen Xiyi tribes originally lived in the vast mountains and fields between the Jingtian lake and the Tongtian River in biluoling for generations. This Xiyi tribe, regardless of men and women, has always liked to shave into a tough bald head, tattoo like a tortoise on the scalp, wear a silver nose ring, and wear clothes made of fish skin and animal skin. Because they occupy a large area of water, so the fish meat is also It''s one of their staple foods.


    It''s very fishy. The normal Yunqin people smell that the raw fish blood that is going to be nauseous is mixed with the tender corn that is just wrapped. It''s their favorite pre dinner dish.


    Xiyi''s fifteen departments were originally kings of each other. Occasionally, they had to fight against each other, but they were not united. When they joined hands to move eastward, they were united and immediately dispersed. After being defeated and fleeing into the desert, the strength of Guiqiu was lower than that of other parts of Xiyi. Under the pressure of Yunqin army and other parts, Guiqiu retreated to Guiming mountain and ghost city in the desert.


    The ghost city is a relic of an ancient kingdom that was eroded by wind and sand thousands of years ago. Countless weathered palaces and houses, plus countless small and large weathered mountains and moving sand dunes, form a huge maze.


    Without a guide, even the experienced Yunqin army would lose its way.


    It''s safe to hide in the ghost city at ordinary times, but from time to time, there will be big sandstorms. To drink water, you can only keep a few small underground water sources that will stop flowing from time to time, dig many large and deep water storage pits, and store the rain that only falls two or three times a year in the desert. However, in many cases, the water will be extremely insufficient, and you can only risk being hanged by the Yunqin army In danger, send a team through the Prajna corridor to get water or rob some caravans escorted by monks.


    The staple food has become the mesophyll of some unsavory cacti, the sand scorpion in the desert, the lizard and the meat of the humped camel.


    Because the number of people is too large to hide the trace, it''s not just the ghost fur department. All the people of the 15th Xiyi Department fled into the desert and found a place to survive. After that, they were all divided into a small unit of 6700 people. In the past 20 years, these small tribes began to exchange and trade with each other. It is impossible for them to receive aid without return. Just like a big tribe, it has been divided into numerous small tribes. When confronted with a immovable opponent or the Yunqin army, all these small units will share the same hatred.


    So the Xiyi people in the ghost fur department have forgotten the delicious taste of raw fish blood mixed with tender corn for them, and what it is like to take a bath.


    Compared with the previous life in biluoling, such a life is an eternal nightmare and hell. It can''t be miserable any more.


    Azko is the leader of a small part of Guiqiu.


    Compared with other small parts, Azko''s previous situation is actually better.


    He has a secret In his cave, there is a big reservoir full of clear water all the time. His small number of soldiers go out to plunder the caravan, and hardly encounter the encirclement and suppression of the Yunqin army.


    Because he secretly had a deal with the subordinates of general Wen Ren''s army.


    At the expense of the movements of some other Xiyi people, and helping the general of the National People''s Congress to do something inconvenient for the military to do in exchange for the right to live better than others.


    But before summer, his life was over.


    A group of Yunqin rebels entered the huge labyrinth composed of ghost city and Guiming mountain. For them, this well-equipped regular elite army of Yunqin became the most ferocious and powerful roving bandit in the huge labyrinth.


    The Yunqin rebel army did not know where to hide in the ghost city and Guiming mountain. It not only dealt with the ghost fur department, but also plundered other departments from time to time.


    Most of the tribes in Guiqiu department who want to deal with the Yunqin rebellion have been killed and scattered, and many have been completely subdued.


    And don''t know why, this cloud Qin rebel seems to have found out that he is the inner person of cangyue, and directly killed him.


    At the moment, Azko is riding a tall single humped camel to escape in the labyrinth of weathered houses.


    Only seven of the wounded men, some of them wounded, followed him on a single humped camel. They had little water and food left.


    But Azko is not desperate.


    Because he is a powerful cultivator who is almost invincible in the whole ghost and fur department, and he knows that before long, the Sirian guards who smell the man cangyue will smell like a bloody fly, find him running away, and chase and kill his Yunqin rebels.


    A few miles away from the rear, there is a light yellow dust moving rapidly, that is, a pursuer who has been affixing behind them for more than an hour.


    In azyko''s calculation, only half an hour later, the pursuers, who mainly depended on horses, would be forced to stop, or the horses would die of heat exhaustion.


    The only thing he had to worry about was whether he would encounter an ambush to block him.


    So he has been carefully looking at all the dilapidated palaces and houses in front of him that have been eroded by the sandstorm and have no aesthetic feeling but have a gloomy feeling.


    Suddenly, his scalp, which was covered with tortoise shell tattoos, suddenly bulged with small grains due to tension. His hands and ten knuckles could not help but make a sound of explosion.


    In the yellow sand heaven and earth, on a piece of wall, sat a young girl with a very delicate green shirt. She looked at him motionless, just like a ghost walking out of this decadent and weathered house after thousands of years.


    His back brain was filled with a piercing chill.


    It''s not because of tension and fear, but because of the real chill.


    A flying sword hidden in the yellow sand flew out of his body, and instantly penetrated the camel under his body and reached his back brain.


    "When!"


    Azke''s white snow machete was accurately cut on this flying sword.


    The flying sword bounced back and flew out. However, Azko was shocked by the huge anti earthquake force and flew straight forward and rushed out. When the non handle flying sword whirled in the air, the bodies of the seven subordinates behind Azko were all frozen.


    All the seven men held the posture of cutting and intercepting the flying sword with their blades, but the speed of the flying sword made no one of them could touch it, cutting the throat of seven of them in an instant.


    Their throats were all cut open, but their blood was frozen by the extremely cold power of the sword. At that time, their bodies lost their ability to move faster than a lot of blood loss, and died faster, but at that time, there was not a drop of fresh blood coming out. There was only a slowly expanding red line between their throats.


    "How could it be!"


    "How could you be a saint at your age!"


    Azke looked at the young girl who was still sitting on the broken wall in the distance and was like a maid in green. He kept shouting in turtle and fur words and Yunqin words.


    However, the girl in the green shirt didn''t even lift her eyelids.


    The sword flies back.


    Azko just blocked two knives, and his perception and reaction could not keep up with the speed of the flying sword. Then he felt his throat cold, and then endless darkness and cold filled his whole body instantly.


    The hiltless flying sword shakes all the blood in the air and flies back to the sleeve of the girl in the green shirt.


    A moment later, more than 100 Yunqin cavalry, who had changed their light yellow clothes, rushed to the corpse of azyko and others, searched all the luggage of azyko and others, and immediately began to return along another road.


    "Big brother, when can we go back?" At the front of the cavalry, a young sergeant with a bow licked his dry lips and asked the young general who led the team.


    "I don''t know. General Nanshan said there might be a chance Or we can never go back. " The young general did not lower his voice. He was very direct, so that all the cavalry behind him could hear his voice.


    The young sergeant with the bow lowered his head.


    In so many days, his will and emotions with many soldiers are close to the limit, otherwise he would never have asked that. He is not afraid of death, but he is afraid that he will always bear the name of the traitor.


    "We may be rebels forever."


    The former young general didn''t look back at anyone, but said coldly: "but since we betrayed After crossing the Prajna corridor, how many heads of brigands and bandits have we beheaded? "


    "The heads of the brigands we have killed for decades may be more than the heads of the brigands we could kill in our previous lives."


    "I

 Volume 9 Chapter 25

    in the early morning, a coach drove out of Liaocheng at the beginning of the city gate, along the official road, heading for Xinyang City, Heluo province. Qin Zhiyan, a law and administration official returning home from his old age, said that he lifted the curtain of his car and looked at the more and more distant outline of Liaocheng City. He felt a bit inexplicable, but also had a real sense of relaxation In fact, he secretly controlled some black market smuggling businesses, the most important of which was arms smuggling business. At the beginning, when he happened to be involved in such a black market business, he felt a little guilty. He thought that many soldiers in Yunqin would die under his own hands to trade these non-standard weapons, but they were made by folk craftsmen, even more good than the same standard weapons However, as time goes by, more and more money will come into his hands. However, this guilt gradually grows from numbness to complete lack of


    three years ago, he began to plan his later half of life


    to be able to use and enjoy it. The money spent is money, piled up in his hands, which can''t be spent or can''t be spent. The money that can''t be enjoyed is shackles instead


    because he is an official of the Department of justice, Qin insists that he is very clear that Yun Qin will keep investigating within five years after the official leaves office. He is confident that he will not expose his wealth within five years, and he is also confident in his own body. As long as he is restrained for another five years, the next few decades will be a great enjoyment for him There is no confidence because even if he completely transfers his business to trusted confidants, those confidants may be implicated if they commit a crime, even those confidants and people who know his details may not be implicated in other things even if they are all washed up like him Especially in recent years, when the eldest princess is involved in corruption control, he needs to be careful. Only the dead can keep the best secret. So in the first half of the year, he began to prepare for more than two years of cleaning, assassination, and hard deduction, killing all those who know his details directly or All his family members had returned home before he was killed in prison. Except for him, all of the carriages were followed by his long-time dead men and the unknown practitioners he hired. The only thing he worried about was whether he offended some officials during his decades in office and made trouble at the time of customs clearance It''s the last city in Donglin province. Even the officials he offended should not be able to extend their hands to other provinces. So now he looks at Liaocheng more and more far away, just like saying goodbye to his previous life and starting his own life again


    As the motorcade went farther and farther away, there was a simple soup shop beside the official road, which was convenient for the traders and motorcade passing by The tall bald Porter is eating noodles with her back to the official road


    an old woman with gray hair is putting a basket near the noodle stand to sell apricots


    Qin insisted that he saw these things from the window curtain of the carriage. He didn''t think it was inappropriate. Of course, he could not have any interest in this kind of roadside soup noodles, and the carriage could not stop


    the carriage fleet passed by At this time, however, the coachman of the first carriage suddenly put up his whip


    the speed of the motorcade suddenly slowed down


    a young man in a robe of Luo sleeve came out of a grassy path beside the official road, carrying a long cloth strip


    the young man''s face was very stiff and cold, with an indescribable cold breath And he went straight to the middle of the official road, and came to meet the coach


    "who"


    the coachman of the first coach shouted, and there was a real cold light in his eyes at once


    he felt that Qin Zhiyan, who was slowing down in the motorcade, was cold all over the body, and a very ominous premonition came from his heart. When the coachman shouted, He had opened the window curtain, and saw the young man in green robe standing in the road, who was cold and indifferent, and the two middle-aged men in ordinary strong clothes, standing straight as a benchmark, stood in front of his window at the first time, blocking the window with their bodies At this time, the young people in the green robes of the official road have made a cold voice Hearing these words, Qin Zhiyan, who had consciously and completely said goodbye to his previous life, suddenly turned white, and his whole body was trembling unconsciously You don''t know how to live or die. In the yelling sound, a slightly bloated figure rushes out of the vehicle. "I will meet you"


    not only the first coachman, but also most of the people in the team are shocked. "Don''t we read him wrong first?"


    The coachman of the first carriage had such an idea in his mind for the first time


    the young fat man who rushed out of the second carriage was Zhou Chi, which made them feel extremely timid at ordinary times. He didn''t even dare to tell some bloody Jianghu stories. It was just because he was introduced by an escort who was familiar with him before, plus he was a middle-level spiritual master The man of practice thought that even if he was timid, he would always be much more powerful than the ordinary warrior when he met the real fight, so he hired him to join the team, It looks not light, but every step he steps on the ground, the ground is shaking, and his fat body is bouncing like a leather ball on the ground, only to see that the dust on the ground keeps exploding for a moment, which is not far from the young man in green robe However, he didn''t think that the "fat wolf" was Meng Bai... The first friend he got to know by Lingxia lake, who desperately wanted to enter the imperial medicine department for fear of fighting and killing. Finally, he entered the internal medicine department. The fatter he ate, the fatter he was, the whiter he was


    Mengbai, wearing a white silk dress, ran desperately


    but he didn''t think that he had run far beyond the limit of the average middle-level psychic master. He ran so fast that many people were stunned


    he was full of tears. He thought that Lin Xi finally arrived, but he was afraid that Lin Xiyi could not recognize himself. He was running desperately, and he was trying to squeeze his eyes towards Lin Xi Of course, Lin Xi couldn''t recognize that he didn''t wear a human skin mask, but he was covered in white. But the action of covered in white reminded him, which made him suddenly nervous. He was afraid that he could not help freezing the covered in white into an ice sculpture because he was so nervous that he could see the cover in his sleeves Lin Xi and Ji Xiang have said it many times that they put their hands in and caressed the forehead of auspicious. They asked Ji Xiang not to do anything, but Lin Xi was not sure that Ji Xiang could understand or obey


    completely, so he immediately put his hands behind him


    "ah"


    Meng Bai shouted and rushed to Lin Xi with a degree of terror. However, Ge Zhi shocked him Dust


    then everyone saw that Meng Bai stretched out a fist like fermented white steamed bread, and hit Lin Xi with one fist


    but the fist was too slow and too weak, just like fearing to hurt Lin Xi, or just pressing a soap bubble on Lin Xi


    "in the third carriage was their leader in the fifth carriage A Taoist is the most powerful one among them. There are a pair of twin brothers in the seventh carriage. They are all practitioners, and they should have powerful concealed weapons in their arms. "


    Meng Bai stretched his fist and pressed it gently on Lin Xi''s body. He was afraid of saying it quickly, because he couldn''t breathe, and his lips were purple Flash, the sharp voice with the smell of iron blood burst out from his mouth in a moment


    before Qin insisted that the twelve carriage people reacted from the extremely strange and funny punch of Meng Bai, the big iron pot boiling water in the soup shop beside the official road had flown


    it could boil the whole pig''s big iron pot boiling water in the big head Under the short man''s swing, he threw himself on the third carriage


    "ah"


    a coachman and a guard at the front of the third carriage had no time to dodge. They were all covered in boiling water, and suddenly gave out an extremely shrill scream


    when the white air which was splashed by the boiling water was not completely dispersed, the tall man with his back to the official''s food had pulled a copper s from the shoulder pole Wide sword rushed to the carriage of the third carriage


    the coachman on the first carriage leaped up at the first time, holding a black flashing dagger in his hands


    but he was greeted by another shoulder pole


    the two baskets of lotus of the farmer who was carrying a load of lotus just on the official road also flew up at the same time, and his shoulder pole smashed hard at this obviously The black light flashing dagger cut into the green bamboo pole, but inside it was a black spear with snake scale rune. The farmer breathed out his breath and made a strong shock. The man with both hands holding the dagger felt cool from his back to his chest and looked down. He saw the man selling the dagger The old lady of apricot has not known when she is behind her. A strange golden blade like a half scissor has penetrated his body, pierced his heart, and revealed from his chest


    google searches the most complete novels///

 Volume 9 Chapter 26

    The door of the third carriage opened. /


    at the same time, the doors of the fifth and seventh carriages were directly smashed by the people inside, and the sawdust flew.


    At the same time, Lin Xi, in the middle of the official road, had galloped to gather the first carriage more than 20 steps away.


    "Your stuff!"


    Meng Bai, who was behind him, tried hard to untie the wooden box, and wanted to chase Lin Xi.


    ...


    In the third carriage, two heads flew up with blood.


    The two warriors who were drenched in boiling water have lost their fighting instinct in the severe pain.


    The bronze broadsword of "slaying the black tiger" radiated dazzling light. With blood, he continued to kill a middle-aged silk literati who just appeared at the door of the car.


    The middle-aged silk literati was bending, and his body was not completely standing straight. However, facing the sharp broadsword attacking his chest in the white gas generated by the boiling water, he only slightly frowned. His action gave a person a slower feeling than "killing the black tiger", but it was extremely precise and powerful. His right hand drew a short golden staff from behind, and at a wide sword distance Less than two feet from his chest, he hit the broadsword heavily.


    "Slaying the black tiger" snorted, and the tiger''s mouth split. The broad sword in his hand was out of his control. He smashed it on the front of the car against the chest of the middle-aged silk shirt scribe, and directly smashed it into a pool of broken wood.


    At the moment, the middle-aged silk scholar is still at the waist, but his left leg kicks out strangely to the chest of "slaughtering black tiger".


    "Butcher black tiger" had no time to dodge, left arm horizontal block.


    "Pa" a dull bang, his body like a stone back to fly out.


    The action of middle-aged silk scholars is like flowing water, just a little single foot, so they counteract the anti shock force with strange posture and fly forward.


    When he was about to swing his staff to kill the black tiger again, the severe pain at his feet made his soul power burst into his hands.


    His eyes were wide and his head was bowed. He saw that a long black spear had pierced the soles of his feet.


    Before he could make the next move, the ground under his feet had all fallen.


    A young practitioner with an excessively white face jumped up from behind him with a sword. At the moment when he was slow in response, the long sword in his hand stabbed him severely in the back, then left the sword directly and rolled back.


    "Ah!"


    The middle-aged silk scholar, whose instep was pierced by a long gun and then stabbed into his belly by a long sword from behind, screamed bitterly. The whole man could not jump out and fall into the trap below.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hiss!"


    A black arrow shot at the seventh carriage.


    Two middle-aged fat practitioners with almost the same face came out of the door which was directly broken by the violence.


    It''s just a roll of sleeves. One of the twin brothers on the left side of the cultivator easily flies the black feather arrow which is hit by electricity.


    However, the practitioner''s face suddenly became extremely dignified.


    Because at this time, a silver arrow has broken through the air, so fast that he can''t even make a dodge action.


    "When!"


    The twin brother next to him waved his long sleeve, which flashed a dark green sword light, and cut off the silver arrow for him.


    "Bad..."


    "Miserable..."


    The practitioner who cut the silver arrow for his brother has seen the archer standing in the grass in the distance, and judged that one of them is just an ordinary Archer and the other is an archer. However, he suddenly smiled bitterly, and two thoughts emerged in his mind.


    "Poof!"


    A transparent arrow pierced his forehead and ran through half of his head, which made him have no time to think about why the arrow of this Archer is extremely powerful, why the shooting can reach such a speed, and then he lost consciousness, turned back and fell into the carriage that just rushed out.


    ¡­¡­


    In the fifth carriage came a yellow robed moustache Taoist.


    The Taoist has no flesh on both cheeks. He looks more than 40 years old. When he stepped out of the door of the carriage, his two broad sleeved robes swelled / rose, like two blisters full of water, slapping on the carriage behind him.


    "Peng!"


    Lined with steel plates, the extremely heavy carriage gave a violent shock. All the horses in front of the carriage whined sadly. They almost fell back and sat down. The yellow robe Taoist with no flesh on both cheeks soared like a big bird, and immediately reached the head of Jiang Xiaoyi, the nearest one.


    Just after jumping out of the underground trap, Jiang Xiao, the middle-aged silk clad scholar, was hit with a long gun and sword. His hands were empty, but just after he stood up on the ground, he felt like a huge mountain was suppressing him. He felt the fear of death, and the whole man went beyond the limit. "Hiss". The tough leather boots under his feet suddenly split because of the soles of his feet. His whole man rolled out again at a speed that was absolutely impossible.


    Huang Pao''s feet trampled on the ground.


    The practice of qingluan''s 24 moves and the honing in the trial Valley made Jiang Xiaoyi avoid this step when he burst out beyond the limit.


    As soon as his figure turned out, his foot was on the ground where he had been.


    Huang Pao Taoist didn''t step on his foot for half a breath, but everyone saw that the whole person of Huang Pao Taoist gave out a bright yellow light. Under his step, he felt like a bomb exploded violently, and a circle of air waves mixed with soil hit Jiang Xiaoyi.


    But the storm of this foot hit Jiang Xiaoyi. Jiang Xiaoyi snorted and his whole body flew out.


    Taoist Huang Pao didn''t pursue Jiang Xiaoyi. He just looked up in the haze.


    In his sight, Lin Xi is rushing towards him.


    Lin Xi did not start with anyone else. When he rushed to the first carriage, he jumped on the top of the first carriage. Then the wheel of the first carriage clicked, and the axle of the wheel broke, and his whole body swept up to the fourth carriage.


    The yellow robe Taoist with no flesh on both cheeks did not know Lin Xi''s specific identity, but only in the moment when he stepped out of the carriage, he had seen that Lin Xi, the "black tiger butcher" and the old apricot selling woman were the strongest among these assassins, and that Lin Xi was the leader of these people.


    Catch the king first.


    So Huang Pao Taoist waited for Lin Xi to save Jiang Xiaoyi and wait for Lin Xi to come.


    ¡­¡­


    On the seventh carriage, seeing his twin brother being shot, the cultivator roared wildly. A pair of powerful crossbows were hidden in his robes and sleeves. However, Bian Linghan and the cold short haired young man "cold wolf" faithfully executed Lin Xi''s order. They did not give the cultivator a chance to join the battle group.


    A sharp and neighing arrow in the air pushed the practitioner directly to the back of the carriage, and he could not even show his head.


    Lin Xi saw that the Taoist in Huangpao was a practitioner at least one level higher than himself, but when Jiang Xiaoyi was in danger, he rushed up very calmly and without hesitation.


    After meeting the strong man of the saint Shijie, unless it is the opponent who can stretch out one finger and smash him to pieces by the eruption of the powerful soul force in his body, the other opponents who can fight will not cause too much psychological fluctuation to him as long as they are able to fight.


    He leaped out on the roof of the fourth carriage and held the hilt of his sword from the great wilderness.


    The wheel axle of the fourth carriage was also shaken by his strong push on the top of the car. The eruption of the soul force on his hand made the cloth covering his sword fly like a butterfly.


    Under the concentration of his soul power, all the transparent and white runes on the delicate long sword are light. The original pale blue sword body is covered by a layer of silver light. Moreover, the silver light still flows from the tip of the sword to the hilt. It seems that there is a silver water flowing from the tip of the sword and constantly towards the hilt.


    Huang Pao Taoist who has no flesh on both cheeks has never seen such a soul soldier sword in his life. He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the strange sword that gave him an abnormal sense of fluency.


    He looked at the sword in Lin Xi''s hand.


    Auspicious also looks at him in Lin Xi''s sleeve.


    As long as it is close to Linxi, auspicious feels warm. Lying in Linxi''s sleeve, it feels very comfortable and fun.


    It is also smarter than Lin Xi thought.


    Some days ago, Lin Xi kept talking and let it hide in the box to practice. He knew that Lin Xi didn''t want it to be exposed easily.


    Because it knows that, plus that it can now be sure that this Huangpao Taoist is Lin Xi''s enemy, and thinks that the power of this Huangpao Taoist is much stronger than Lin Xi, so it presses its two claws on its stomach, and thinks about how to do it rapidly in its head.


    Then it gave out a squeal that only it could hear, and gave out a breath carefully.


    Lin Xi, on the top of the carriage, swept down like quicksilver, with his sword moving like a knife, and flew obliquely to the left rib of the Taoist priest in Huangpao.


    The Taoist priest in Huangpao smiled coldly, and a dark green sword appeared in his hand. Without any fancy, he took a step and stabbed Lin Xi in the chest.


    His sword is later and first, faster than Lin Xi''s sword. He directly grabs the middle line of Lin Xi. Seeing his long sword, he will directly stab Lin Xi''s body, and Lin Xi''s sword will be completely defeated.


    However, at this time, a light, crystalline vitality rushed to him.


    "Drink!"


    The calmness on Taoist Huang Pao''s face disappeared in a moment, and he suddenly gave out a violent drink. The Taoist robes on his body all swelled up, as if there were countless winds blowing out of his body.


    "Ka Kate... Kate... "


    Many transparent ice flowers suddenly appeared outside his body. His skin was yellow and flickering, but his clothes, hair, eyebrows and beard were all stained with a layer of white frost, such as standing in the late autumn night.


    His movement was slightly slow, and Lin Xi''s body turned to his side, flied by his body. The silver flowing sword in his hand also brought a layer of frost, cut his left rib, and pulled a deep bone wound in his rib.


    ***

 Volume 9 Chapter 27

    In his life, a strong man like Taoist Huang Pao had not known how many battles he had gone through. Lin Xi cut this wound. His eyes were filled with the God s ¨¨ who was extremely shocked and unbelievable, but he didn''t even utter a scream. Almost when the first blood flew out of his wound, his left hand had pressed on the wound, regardless of the pain The soul force of the unit continuously spurts out from between the palms and fingers, and continuously compresses the wound to prevent more blood from flowing out.


    he didn''t make a sound. However, most of the people between the ten carriages saw the blood on his body.


    All of us are shocked at this moment.


    Qin Zhiyan also saw this scene from the body gap of two bodyguards blocking his car window. His mouth opened, and the whole body trembled uncontrollably.


    He is also a practitioner. His practice is very slow due to the calm of these years. He is far away from the fierce fighting, and he has forgotten how to fight as a practitioner. However, for decades, water drips through the stone, and he has arrived at the cultivation of the great spirit Master. It is because of his identity as a practitioner that he has confidence in his body and knows that he will step down After that, you can enjoy decades of prosperity.


    He can see that Lin Xi is only a practitioner of the same level with himself. In his opinion, a practitioner of the same level like himself and Lin Xi will definitely be assassinated by Taoist Huang Pao with a sword, and there is no power to fight back at all.


    However, Lin Xi was safe and sound when both sides made a sword at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    Because the battle group broke out between the first three carriages, several people in the rear carriage rushed to Linxi and Huangpao Taoist at the moment, but when they saw the blood spilled from Huangpao Taoist, their steps were all involuntarily stiff.


    If even the Yellow robed Taoist can''t kill the green robed young man, what''s the use of them going up?


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi rushes through the left side of Huangpao Taoist with an uncomfortable posture. He didn''t expect that the auspicious hand is so perfect, but he knows that the strength of Huangpao Taoist can''t let him secretly rejoice It is precisely because he is very clear about the strength of Taoist Huang Pao that he took the sword of ankeyi, only to ensure his own safety first, and to solve the opponent without thinking hard of one sword.


    In the moment when he passed the Taoist priest in Huangpao by mistake, his body was bent up, and he slipped from behind to the right side. At the same time, his wrist was extremely flexible and curved. If there was no bone, with the gushing of soul force, he would cut into the back of the Taoist priest in Huangpao.


    Huang Pao Taoist''s reaction and speed were still above him. When he pressed his left hand to stop bleeding, the whole body turned around, and the sword of his right hand lashed at Lin Xi.


    If there is no accident, his sword will penetrate Lin Xi''s body and shake him out before his sword falls on him.


    However, there are many accidents in the world.


    Inside the sleeve of Lin Xi''s broad robe lies an auspicious one.


    Auspicious is very satisfied with his performance, so he babbles again and carefully uses some of his accumulated strength.


    The pupil of Taoist Huang Pao shrinks suddenly again, and the soul power in his body bursts out again without reservation. At this moment, he has completely reflected that no matter what is in the sleeve of the young man in green robe, but there is such a thing, he is definitely not the opponent of the young man in green robe.


    "Poof!"


    There are many broken ice crystals in front of him again, and the movement is slowed down again. Lin Xi''s frosted sword blade cuts at his mouth because of his turning, and drags a long wound at his mouth.


    The hot blood was sprayed from the Xiong mouth of the Taoist priest in Huangpao, onto a piece of ice Hu in front of him.


    For a while, these transparent Binghu were stained with blood red, just like a layer of red S ¨¨ s Xiaohu spread rapidly between him and Linxi, and disappeared due to the melting of Binghu.


    Until now, some people from a little distance could see that there was such an ice Hu between Lin Xi and Huangpao Taoist.


    The soul power in huangpaodao''s human body suddenly surged more violently. His cheeks, which had no Rou before, looked more shriveled at the moment. The eyebrow m ¨¢ O and the white frost on his hair were all shocked into more fine powder, splashing sh ¨¨ from his body.


    A fierce howl came out of his mouth. Regardless of the blood of Xiong''s mouth, his feet were on the ground. His left hand also left the wound. Big sleeve drove forward and beat. The whole man tried to fly back and out. He didn''t want to fight with Lin Xi any more. He just wanted to escape from Lin Xi''s body and kill the other assassins first.


    Lin Xi''s accomplishments are not enough to keep up with the speed of Taoist Huang Pao at this time.


    However, Lin Xi still has Linghan.


    Even Lin Xi didn''t know how many unique arrows Bian Linghan had brought from qingluan college.


    At this time, a black s ¨¨ Jing steel arrow with rotating eddy current hit the back of Huangpao Taoist. When it was more than ten meters away from Huangpao Taoist, the arrow of the black s ¨¨ Jing steel arrow suddenly split, and a small Wang Lan s ¨¨ arrow came out at a more rapid speed.


    Huang Pao Taoist priest''s long sword backhand accurately cut the small arrow whose speed has exceeded the limit of normal people''s vision. He forcefully cut the small arrow out, but it was only blocked by this. Lin Xi has followed up, and a sword cut into his big Tui, picking off an artery of his big Tui.


    Blood gushed out like a fountain, and Taoist Huang Pao howled like a wounded beast.


    The strength of the practitioner is powerful. Usually, the strength of the blood flowing in the body and the soul power accumulated in the body can make the practitioner have unimaginable power.


    However, the practitioner''s body is weak.


    If there is more blood flow, the body function will drop sharply and die soon.


    Huangpao Taoist couldn''t run any more. He had to stop bleeding. He pinched a y''ao bottle with his left hand and pressed it on the big Tui wound with the eruption of soul power.


    His fierce and bloodshot eyes stared at Lin Xi, but to his despair, he found that this young opponent had cold and fighting experience totally different from his age He understood that the cultivation of this young man was not filled out by some big man, but really honed through a battle of life and death.


    Even at the moment, the young opponent is still absolutely patient. Every move is to spare some effort, just to try to ensure his safety and kill him.


    "Who are you!"


    Qin insisted that he didn''t know. The Huangpao Taoist followed him with secrets he didn''t know. When he went out to meet his new life in Liaocheng, the Huangpao Taoist was in the same mood. He only felt that there was a new curtain opening in front of him. Now he knew that he could not escape from the young man''s hands. The Huangpao Taoist with no Rou cheeks was extremely Unwilling, desperately issued a roar.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi didn''t respond.


    Even with auspicious help, the more advanced opponents are still too dangerous for him.


    It''s hard for other people to imagine that every previous sword of Taoist Huang Pao oppressed him. That''s the real suffocation of death, so his mind is always tense, and he is in a state that can''t be achieved in his practice.


    His every Dodge, every sword, is beyond the usual limit.


    In this case, his consciousness even isolated the yelling of the Taoist priest in Huangpao automatically. In his mind, there was only the sword of the Taoist priest in Huangpao and every movement track of his body.


    His sword stabbed the Taoist priest''s left abdomen, which was the most likely position in his judgment.


    Auspicious is also very timely to control the use of a little bit of their own power.


    The body of Taoist Huang Pao is slightly stiff.


    Everyone saw his robe bulging. The dark green s ¨¨ sword in his hand cut off several strands of Lin Xi''s hair from the top of Lin Xi''s head. The silver sword in Lin Xi''s hand pierced into his left abdomen, and the quick Chou came out, bent over and rushed past him in a nearly planted position.


    Huang Pao Taoist shrieked and turned to wield his sword.


    His sword still can''t cut Lin Xi, but there is a crack in his neck, and then a blood arrow comes out.


    Fall like a mountain.


    The body of Taoist Huang Pao knelt forward and his left hand was dead on his neck.


    Lin Xi didn''t care about the Taoist in yellow robe anymore. He went to several warriors who had Lu''an stab with a long spear, and had already got Jiang Xiaoyi rolling in Lu''an underground.


    He knew that in the condition of so many wounds and blood gushing, the Taoist priest in yellow robe could not stand up again even if he did not die.


    "Hiss!"


    A warrior saw Lin Xi coming from the wild in his eyes. Before he could feel fear, he saw a piece of light green s ¨¨ s sword point coming out of his mouth.


    Then his body was like being hit by a fast-moving carriage, which made countless cracks. He flew up and hit a nearby warrior who had no time to dodge. He hit the warrior with a groan and sat down on the ground and slid out.


    Jiang Xiaoyi''s light pressure and absolute trust in Lin Xi led her to seize the opportunity to hold a long spear with one arm. Her whole body took advantage of the situation and stepped on the gunman with both feet.


    Xiong''s mouth was sunken by the warrior in his stirrup, and his mouth was full of blood. He turned back, and the spear was taken by Jiang Xiaoyi.


    On one side, there is a warrior, almost subconsciously, who bursts out of all his own strength, with his gun in the air, and there is no way to dodge Jiang Xiaoyi''s stab.


    But at this time, Lin Xi has hit him.


    Lin Xi''s body is not huge, but at this time it is like a giant lizard riding. Just between the breath, the two warriors in front of him were all like two leaves, which were easily knocked out.


    ¡­¡­


    Edge Ling Han''s expressionless continuous string control, Shi sh ¨¨.


    Under the sharp full force of Shi ¨¨, her right arm controlling the string has been abnormally swollen. She was very clear that her arm would be strained if she went on like this, but now the battle situation was very clear in her eyes. Qin insisted that the number of warriors and practitioners in the twelve carriages was absolutely superior, but because of the shock of Lin Xi''s battle with the Taoist Huang Pao, plus her and the young people with short hair beside he

 Volume 9 Chapter 28

    "Tu Heihu" stabbed a coachman''s chest with his broadsword. At this moment, a silver arrow flew over his ear, and he immediately felt the bloody blood on his back neck. (7 * 24-hour continuous update of pure TXT hand fighting novel)


    he turned around with awe in his heart, only to see a warrior quietly approaching behind him with a silver arrow in his forehead, and then fell to the ground.


    The cold, tall and bald man knew where the arrow came from, and saw that almost all the people on his side were standing well without exception in the eyes of Yu Guangzhong. In his heart, Bian Linghan and Lin Xi were instantly respected by his heart. At the moment, he was just puzzled. Even if these young people were all the disciples of imperial high schools, they could not have such momentum and control ability at such a young age.


    ¡­¡­


    A white shadow moved rapidly under the carriage.


    This is the living one of the twin brothers. After he was pressed into the carriage by the arrow of Bian Linghan, because the arrow of Bian Linghan was still flying in the air like the roar of death, he thought of taking the carriage as a cover to fly under the carriage and get close to the war.


    After the middle-aged silk clad scribe who was the best at battle formation and the most adaptable to control was assassinated for the first time and the most powerful Taoist in yellow robe fell, the practitioner knew that the battle was impossible to win.


    He and his twin brother are two of the most terrible.


    One thing is that he and his twin brothers cooperate with each other very tacitly. They can often fight and kill practitioners step by step.


    Another point is that both of them have a pair of powerful catapults in their hands. At close range, even those who are one step higher than them can hardly escape.


    Under Lin Xi''s targeted instructions, Bian Linghan shot his twin brother at the first time. He was half disabled, but he didn''t want to run away before shooting out the crossbow needle in the barrel. He wanted to avenge his brother.


    He''s like a viper waiting for the moment.


    At the time of Lin Xi''s flying two warriors, he had arrived under the eighth carriage, and he had waited for the chance to kill the leader of the other side. (7 * 24 hours continuous update of pure TXT hand play novel)


    he didn''t make any sound, raised his hands and aimed at the profile of Lin Xi.


    He felt that no one had noticed him at the moment.


    But just as he raised his hand, he suddenly found that there was also a pair of eyes looking at him under the carriage which was separated from him.


    "Be careful! Under the carriage! "


    A scream with a trill, loud enough to overwhelm all the others.


    "Hiss!"


    At the same time, dozens of black mans burst out of the sleeves of the monks who were frightened by the sudden sight of the pair of eyes staring at him under the opposite carriage.


    ¡­¡­


    Meng Bai stared at the man who was walking under the carriage in horror.


    Because Lin Xi, his best friend in the college, rushed up. Of course, he could not run away directly, so he also rushed back after Lin Xi.


    But he has never experienced such a scene, and he is really timid So he wanted to follow Lin Xi, but he couldn''t figure out how he could get under the carriage and follow Lin Xi under the carriage.


    To his horror, he saw that one of the twin brothers, who was practicing opposite, had also sneaked under the carriage.


    When the practitioner on the opposite side suddenly saw him and was surprised, he also straightened his throat and shouted desperately.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Lin Xi heard Meng Bai''s cry, and his body had subconsciously felt the danger. His whole body strength gathered on his feet, and the whole person jumped out to one side recklessly.


    In the first intuitive moment to make this dodge action, the body soared at the same time, he saw dozens of black mans rushing towards him.


    Seeing the speed of these dozens of black awns, Lin Xi did not change his face, but sighed a little in his heart, thinking that he might still use his unique ability this time.


    Because he judged that with the speed and strength of these dozens of black awns, he could not completely avoid them unless auspicious gave his full hand. At least more than ten points would be shot on his half body. (7 * 24 hours continuous update of pure TXT hand play novel) and he didn''t want to expose the auspiciousness completely, so in this air he just put his hands behind his back.


    Black awn is in front of Lin Xi in an instant. It''s impossible to avoid Lin Xi.


    But at this time, a pair of white steamed bread like hands are pulling half of Lin Xi''s clothes, mercilessly pulling.


    "Hiss!"


    The clothes of the place where the two white steamed buns were holding were split. However, Lin Xi''s body was suddenly accelerated because of the amazing strength of the two hands. Dozens of black awns were less than that. He didn''t fall on Lin Xi at all. He was completely defeated. He wiped Lin Xi''s body and shot it out. He didn''t know where he hit.


    Lin Xi and the man who talked about him fell into a group.


    Lin Xi was surprised for a while, and the one who pulled him at the critical time was Meng Bai.


    Meng Bai is still in shock, full of cold sweat. He holds Lin Xi''s clothes with his hands and refuses to let go. He can''t help shivering.


    "Ah!"


    It was hard to control the mood of the man who was defeated in the next blow under the car. Lin Xi and Meng Bai fell down and rushed out with a wild roar.


    Bian Linghan has no special arrows in her hands, but she knows that this is the last arrow she needs to shoot in this battle Or whether she can shoot this arrow is the same.


    She breathed a little tired, holding the feather, controlling the string and shooting. She shot an arrow like the body''s instinctive reaction, and then drew back the bow.


    Out of the car, the roaring cultivator reached out and clapped the arrow directly.


    He had two feet of claws on his hands.


    However, Lin Xi watched him not move, but some helplessly took a picture of mengbai, to let his timid friend relax a little.


    An iron pot lies between Lin Xi and the practitioner.


    Holding an iron pot that can cook a pig, as relaxed as holding a pancake, is the short wolf who is a little too small but has a little too big head.


    "When" a bang, big black iron pot directly by the hook claw grasps to smash.


    However, the man of practice was suddenly stunned.


    The short legged wolf has become a ball and rolls over at his feet.


    When the practitioner reacted, he raised his feet intuitively, but cried out in fear.


    His feet were raised, but the soles of his feet were still on the ground.


    His foot was cut straight along his ankle by a sharp blade.


    Jiang Xiaoyi had already swept over. Before the practitioner made the next move, the long gun in his hand stabbed into the practitioner''s body and pushed the practitioner to slide out. With an aggressive sound, it was nailed to the carriage of a carriage.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi stood up and walked towards the carriage ahead.


    Several of the rest of Qin''s dead men shouted and rushed towards him.


    Because some of the most powerful and fast people approached Lin Xi and others as early as possible, and now they are all dead, so these warriors, who are just equivalent to the strength of elite soldiers, have no threat to Lin Xi at all. Jiang Xiaoyi, who had pulled out his long gun, had already met him.


    The martial art of qingluan college is the real martial art of killing people. The action is not good-looking, but it is very direct and effective.


    Just two steps forward, the rest of the dead fell in front of Jiang Xiaoyi.


    Confirm that there are no other practitioners and warriors who threaten them except the carriage where Qin insisted. Jiang Xiaoyi wipes the blood on his face, turns around and nods to Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi also nodded to Jiang Xiaoyi, then turned around and looked at all the people who followed behind him, and asked, "do you have anything to do?"


    For a time, the "black tiger butcher" and other people were all stagnant and fell into a temporary silence.


    There is nothing wrong with everyone. Except for some shock injuries when competing with each other, there is no major injury for everyone. In contrast, the "slaughtering black tiger" with its mouth completely cracked is the most seriously injured one. But just because everyone looked at each other and found that nothing was wrong, the eyes of these people looking at Lin Xi, Jiang Xiaoyi and Bian Linghan changed greatly.


    Especially for Lin Xi, the hearts of these people have been unconsciously full of respect and awe.


    When the middle-aged silk and yellow robed monks showed up and showed their strong strength, they were ready to pay for the death and injury. However, under Lin Xi''s fierce interception and control, they won the war without paying any price. It is clear to these people that this young man, who gave orders as usual at the beginning, is definitely a general who has had the experience of commanding the army in the border army, and has really experienced many life and death battles, and is an excellent general.


    "Nothing."


    After the unconscious silence, all of them spoke with difficulty and answered Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi couldn''t help laughing.


    He was also satisfied with the assassination he had planned.


    Because from another world, he has read many books that people in this world haven''t read at all. Of course, there are martial arts and chivalry in them. So when Liu Bo took him to qingluan college before, he asked if there was a flying sword in the world at the first time.


    He sometimes fantasized about the big scenes. Suddenly many ordinary people in a place became killers.


    This time he set up such a scene by himself, and with such success, he certainly had the excitement and happiness that these people could not understand.


    All the carriages were quiet again.


    Lin Xi was about to walk towards the coach where Qin insisted. At this moment, he heard a very hard voice.


    He turned slightly and saw that the voice came from the Taoist priest in yellow robe who knelt on the ground.


    The Taoist Huang Pao couldn''t stop the blood gushing from so many wounds on his body. Even if he had a strong spiritual cultivation, he was dying now. There was no blood pouring out between his left fingers and palms on his neck, but there was a layer of blood foaming like crab spitting.


    But to Lin Xi''s slight surprise, he saw that the Taoist priest in yellow robe had released his long sword with his right hand when he was dying unconsciously. He didn''t press it to his wound, but reached into his arms and grasped something.

 Volume 9 Chapter 29

    What is it that this strong man can''t let go when he is dying?


    Lin Xi stepped forward. The blood in the body of Pai''s fleshy yellow robe has almost streamed. In the last time, Lin Xi''s body lost its balance when he knelt on the ground due to some slight vibration when he walked in front of him, and he fell powerlessly to the side.


    However, the hand he held in his arms was so tight that it took Lin Xi some strength to drag out his hand, which gradually became cold.


    In the hands of Taoist Huang Pao is a pamphlet.


    Lin Xi opened the pamphlet, only looked at it for a few times, but frowned. Looking at the Taoist priest in Huangpao who had lost his breath, he sighed in his heart, "I just want to take over his business and keep thinking about it. It''s just money. It''s too sad that you don''t bring it to life or to death. It''s still like this when you die..."


    Previously, Lin Xi thought that this Taoist in yellow robe was so unwilling. He thought that there was any elixir to improve his cultivation or a powerful cultivation method that had not yet been practiced. Especially when he saw a volume of booklet, he was a little excited and thought that it must be a powerful cultivation method. However, this volume of booklet had nothing to do with cultivation.


    This pamphlet records all the names of people, their contact methods, and some of the ways they have, and the businesses they do.


    It''s a big market that can''t be seen. It''s like a business that can''t be seen by the Yunqin people under the sun.


    It took Qin Zhiyan three years to cut off the connection between himself and this dark market, countless Jianghu people and underground caravans, and to retreat from it. However, the Huangpao Taoist spent a lot of time beside Qin Zhiyan, and found out many ways of the underground black market network in the east of the Empire.


    As long as some of his own staff are organized, the Taoist Huang Pao may easily replace the position of Qin Zhiyan and fill the vacancy after Qin Zhiyan quit.


    I''m afraid I want to know more about Qin Zhiyan''s body, or I want to send Qin Zhiyan''s last journey with pure affection. In this motorcade, the Taoist Huang Pao is also very looking forward to his future dark Empire and glory. He doesn''t want to let go until he dies. (faction)


    Lin Xi looks at the corpse of Taoist Huang Pao and sighs and shakes his head, but his brow is suddenly wrinkled.


    Because he suddenly thought of Chi Xiaoye and some agreements between himself and Chi Xiaoye.


    It suddenly occurred to him that some of the characters and paths in this pamphlet even went deep into the bandits behind the dragon snake mountains. Maybe in the future, this volume will be of some use to him.


    Just think it may be useful, Lin Xi did not hesitate, did not give this pamphlet to "kill black tiger", but directly into the sleeve.


    He is the leader of this trip, and this powerful Taoist priest in yellow robe was killed by him. No one criticized Lin Xi''s action.


    Everyone just looks at Lin Xi and waits for his next order.


    Lin Xi wanted to move, but suddenly he thought of something else. He paused, turned around and looked at the white cover with his head down behind him and a flat box on his back. In a voice only two people could hear, he asked, "what did the college tell you?"


    Mengbai hasn''t recovered from the fighting. At the moment, he doesn''t dare to see the blood and bodies around him. He''s afraid that he''ll be more ashamed to spit out. When he hears Linxi''s voice, he only dare to look at Linxi''s feet. He says with difficulty: "just let me give this box to you And let''s take these carriages to the outside of Xinyang City. People from Dashun bank will take over, and then we will get some silver Next, let''s go as far as the ten wolves who don''t need to be robbers. We''ll go to houque city of guiyunhang Province, and then another team will join us. "


    "Box?"


    Lin Xi is slightly stunned, and immediately understands that this should be what Tong Wei said to be his new soul soldier bow and arrow.


    "Then you can help me with my back I''ll see when we leave What''s more, you seem to be getting fatter... "


    Looking at the little fat man with a pale face and sweat on his nose, Lin Xi said softly. (7 * 24 hours continuous update of pure TXT hand play novel) everyone can see that Meng Bai is really timid. Even Lin Xi doesn''t notice how Meng Bai just got to the bottom of the carriage.


    Such a fat man carrying a box and walking under a low carriage is also a magic thing for Lin Xi.


    But just because he knew that Meng Bai was really timid, but because he was his friend, he still followed up and rushed out at the critical time to pull him out, which was enough to make Lin Xi not despise the timid fat man, only moved him.


    "Next, we will send the things in the carriage to the outside of Xinyang City, and then there will be people from the bank to take over."


    "Tu Heihu, tidy up these carriages. I''ll go to see Lord Qin."


    Lin Xi made a sound that everyone could hear, and then walked towards the coach that Qin insisted on.


    According to the information, the official of the Department of justice is also a practitioner, so even at this time, Lin Xi reminded himself that he must always be alert to the practitioners.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin insisted that he cowered in the dark corner of the carriage.


    When the Taoist priest in Huangpao, who he relied on most, knelt down to the ground with his neck covered, he had closed the window, the door and shrank in the corner.


    It was a very short process, but for him, it was very long. But if it was a nightmare, he hoped that the door would never open and that he would stay in the carriage forever.


    But the fact is contrary to his will.


    The door of the car was quickly opened, and the sun came into the car, shining on him, who was curled up in the corner and shivering.


    Lin Xi, who was no different from the devil in his eyes, stood in front of the carriage, looked at him calmly and said, "if you don''t want to die, come out quickly."


    Qin insisted that he smelled the stench under him.


    He knew that he had been incontinent because of his extreme fear of the man, but he certainly didn''t want to die, so he rolled out of the carriage with white brain and fell to the ground.


    Lin Xi looked at the outgoing official of incontinence and shook his head helplessly. He knew that although the official of the Department of justice was a practitioner, he had been locked in a cage like a tiger who had slept, ate and slept. He had forgotten his instinct and had no threat.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin insisted that the brain slightly restored some thinking ability.


    He saw that all those who were loyal to him had fallen.


    Except for Lin Xi, who was standing in front of him, and the timid fat man who was following him, the other assassins were busy sorting out the horses and disassembling some of the damaged carriages.


    There will be countless waiting in one''s life, but the waiting of Qin Zhiyan has been waiting for decades, watching his life waiting for decades to be completely destroyed at this time, Qin Zhiyan can''t help trembling and calling out: "I am the retired official Plunder the official''s motorcade, the crime will be worse. "


    With a crash, many long iron boxes fell from the interlayer of one of the disassembled carriages.


    Several of the iron case covers fell off when they fell to the ground, and dozens of bright gems fell to the ground.


    Looking at the gems that can be purchased by any one of them, and hearing Qin''s insistence at the moment, Lin Xi said with a slight smile, "it''s the retired corrupt official."


    Qin insisted on looking at Lin Xi, shaking all over more, but he couldn''t speak.


    ¡­¡­


    A carriage drove past Qin Zhiyan.


    "Don''t kill him?"


    "Slaying the black tiger" came behind Lin Xi. Because of Lin Xi''s fighting power and Iron-blooded style of control in this war, he kept respect and humility from the heart, stood in the place where Lin Xi stepped back and bowed slightly.


    Lin Xi took a look at the tall bald man whose spiritual cultivation was a little higher than his own. He took another look at Qin Zhiyan, who was sitting on the ground, and said in a low voice: "it seems that he can''t live without killing him."


    As if in response to his voice, his voice has not disappeared in the ear of "slaughtering the black tiger", Qin insisted that he had cried madly: "you take all my things It''s better to just give me a break and kill me. "


    Hearing Qin''s insistence, "kill the black tiger" sneered: "there are knives on the ground. If you want to die, you can kill yourself Maybe it''s better to die. "


    "Ah!"


    Qin insisted that he jumped up from the ground, grabbed a black sword that had fallen from a distance in front of him, and rushed madly to Lin Xi and "kill the black tiger".


    Lin Xi and "Tu Heihu" just looked at him motionless. Qin insisted that they just ran a few steps, but they stopped and didn''t dare to rush up again.


    "Ah!"


    He let out a cry again, and a sword went into his heart.


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Xi did not look at the retired official who only committed suicide. He turned to Meng Bai, Jiang Xiaoyi and Bian Linghan and asked them to walk into a carriage together.


    Looking at the death of an opponent who is neither powerful nor worthy of respect, there is no pleasure but slight tiredness and antipathy.


    The team reduced to four vehicles, changed a path, and quickly moved towards Xinyang City.


    Bian Linghan has been staring at the white mask with his head down for a long time, but when she saw the white mask with his head up and the sweat on his face that had not been wiped, she could not help sighing and could not bear to blame.


    Meng Bai unties the box that has been around the clock and puts it in front of Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi patted Meng Bai on the shoulder and opened the box.

 Volume 9 Chapter 30

    The long flat box was opened in Lin Xi''s hand. In the leather clasp on one side of Pai, there are eight dim gray arrows. At the bottom of the box, there is a long black bow lying quietly.


    This is a black bow that four people have seen in the college.


    Because even the Inner Mongolia white and the Tiangong Jiang Xiaoyi have opened this bow, although they don''t know if it can be used to test whether they have the talent of Windrunner.


    "Teacher, after a long time, it turned out that this bow was the one that was handed over to me."


    Lin Xi murmured to himself, looked at each other with Bian Linghan, and slowly picked up the bow.


    This long black bow is also made of wood, but the wood grain on the bow is extremely fine and clear, just like an embedded iron wire.


    There are Ruyi runes attached to the bow, and two dragon like heads hold the same dark and lusterless bow string.


    There is also a small Rune like human blood on the bowstring made of some animal tendons that can''t be seen at all.


    This is little black.


    This is a unique soul soldier that can draw out the soul power of the practitioners below the great soul division.


    In the practice class of qingluan college, Lin Xi tried his best to pull the bowstring out less than two fingers.


    This dark and lusterless long bow is the weapon used by the powerful man who shocked and completely changed the pattern of the world 50 years ago.


    "What is the origin of this bow?"


    I don''t know much about this bow, and Jiang Xiao, who thinks Lin Xi and Bian Linghan look very special now, can''t help but whisper.


    Bian Linghan looked at him and said, "this is the weapon left by President Zhang."


    Jiang Xiaoyi''s eyes widened, as did Meng Bai''s.


    Just in this sentence, they will understand that the meaning and glory of the bow itself have exceeded the power of the bow itself.


    ¡­¡­


    Auspicious also looks at this black bow in the gap of the robe sleeve.


    When Lin Xi took the "little black" to his hand, he suddenly felt that the bowstring of the black bow had a breath of inexplicable palpitation. (faction)


    this kind of breath is just like the natural fear of snakes and mice to the natural enemies like eagles.


    It understood that the bowstring of the black bow probably came from some more powerful natural enemy than it, so it arched, gave a light whimper, protruded its head from Lin Xi''s sleeve, and wanted to see it more clearly.


    Meng Bai is also staring at the black bow, but suddenly sees a furry head in front of him and two dark eyes.


    "Ah..."


    His maodutun exploded in fright. With a scream, his back hit the carriage severely, which made the whole carriage shake and made the wood creak almost break.


    "What''s up!"


    "Tu Heihu", who was driving outside the carriage, immediately gave out a nervous low drink.


    "Nothing." Lin Xi helplessly looked at her timid inner friend, and immediately replied.


    "That scares you like this?" Bian Linghan couldn''t help being slightly angry, looking at the embarrassed Meng Bai and whispering: "what kind of monster do you think it is? Don''t you know he''s a spiritual priest? "


    Meng Bai saw the auspicious head clearly and saw that it was not a very horrible thing, so he settled his mind and said wrongly: "I have no one to care about me since I went with this motorcade Where do I know the news outside Spiritual priests? What do you say, he became a spiritual priest? "


    "You''re almost out of your mind." Bian Linghan still looked at him angrily and said: "your accomplishments are higher than those of Jiang Xiaoyi and I. We didn''t expect that you could run so fast and move so fast in normal times What are you so afraid to do? "


    "I don''t want to, but I''m afraid of what to do. I''m only related internally."


    Bian Linghan has no choice.


    Because looking at the present appearance of mengbai, plus her previous understanding of mengbai, she can only admit that there are naturally timid people.


    "I will not be so afraid in the future."


    Lin Xi said a good word for Meng Bai.


    Meng Bai looks at Lin Xi gratefully, but in his heart he doubts Fight and kill, the shining blade of cold light, the body splashed with blood, such a terrible thing, will you not be afraid in the future?


    It''s auspicious and lovely face and ignorant eyes that make him relaxed and loved by his heart, so he can''t help holding out his hand like a white bread, trying to rub auspicious head, and asked softly: "Lin Xi, what''s the name of your cat? Is it a monster? "


    Bian Linghan thought of the funny scene that might happen soon, and she deliberately grimaced and said, "cat? When have you ever seen a cat that can kill a golden black vulture with a single puff? "


    "Split The golden black vulture


    Mengbai''s hand suddenly froze, and his face turned pale. The lovely auspiciousness in the eyes of (PIE)


    suddenly becomes a huge monster that can devour him.


    "Linghan, why do you scare him on purpose?"


    Lin Xi smiled helplessly at Bian Linghan, and looked at the frightened Meng Bai, but he also had an idea. Then he smiled again and said nothing more. His eyes turned back to the black bow in his hand and the arrow in the wooden box.


    The carriage became quiet again.


    Four young people and a small beast all looked at Lin Xi and the black bow and arrow.


    The black arrow in the wooden box is made of unknown metal, and it is also densely engraved with runes. This is a talisman arrow that can concentrate soul power.


    In addition to the practitioner of the master''s accomplishments who can make the soul power run in the heaven and earth''s vitality, and keep the flying sword in the flying sword script for a long time, making the flying sword become a part of the body, the rest of the practitioners are unable to keep the soul power in the script of the soul soldier for a long time.


    Soul power is like a condensed stream of water. When it flows into the rune, it will be quickly lost. Therefore, to maintain the power of soul soldiers and stimulate some powerful vitality forces, practitioners must always hold these soul soldiers and keep constant soul power concentration.


    A Windrunner is a person who has a slightly stronger attachment to the natural soul force in the rune, that is, the loss of soul force will exist a little slower than a normal practitioner.


    The unique Rune on the arrow can strengthen the arrow at the moment when the arrow is out of hand, and the soul force of the Windrunner can maintain a certain time in the arrow after the arrow is out of hand, which is the most fundamental reason why the arrow power of the Windrunner is stronger than that of ordinary people. Because the time from flying in the air to hitting the opponent is very short by using the arrow of the soul soldier''s long bow.


    In the original strong thrust, in the flight can continue to accelerate, burst, so Tong Wei''s shot, will be so terrible.


    Lin Xi didn''t study these runes at the moment, because unless he did a real test shoot, he couldn''t know the real difference between these runes and ordinary arrows. He was only careful and began to try to pull the "little black" bow string again.


    ¡­¡­


    The black bowstring began to shimmer with light yellow light.


    The blooming of this light is very gentle and peaceful for Bian Linghan and others, but it''s a rough wave for Lin Xi. Even though he did not know how to start the bow, he could keep calm when he opened the bowstring in a sharp battle. He was breathing slightly, and his heart was beating up in a disheartened way.


    When his fingers touch the bowstring and start to exert real force, the soul force in his body will roll out of his body almost uncontrollably and pour into the bowstring.


    Because the power of soul in his body has been stronger and more powerful than when he was just a practitioner in qingluan college, this kind of gushing feels clear and obvious like real blood gushing at the moment, and the speed of flow is beyond his usual limit, which makes his abdomen and arms have some pain like swelling and tearing due to the flow of soul power.


    The bowstring of the black bow has become a ferocious beast in his perception, sucking his soul power in greedy madness.


    On the contrary, the bow body held by his left hand has no response. The soul force is to pass through the bowstring and then to the bow body.


    Lin Xi knew that this black bow was not a real monster, nor could he really devour his cultivation, so he suppressed the fear in his heart, let his soul power roll out, and pulled open the bowstring inch by inch. There was no strong breath from bowstring or bow.


    But from Lin Xi''s frown and the whole yellow light of his right arm, Bian Linghan, Meng Bai and Jiang Xiaoyi all felt how intense Lin Xi''s soul power consumption was at the moment.


    Their breathing could not help but stop.


    This black bow slowly became a monster in their eyes. The digestion of soul power was extremely clean. Even a breath would be wasted outside the monster.


    In their tense eyes, Lin Xi obviously struggled to pull the bowstring apart completely.


    At the moment of opening, the bowstring and all the runes on the bowstring are all lit up, but all the lights are black, even the originally light yellow light on the bowstring is black.


    Lin Xi hesitated a little, but he still didn''t resist some kind of * * in his heart. He turned the bow, aimed at the last side of the carriage, and then released the string control hand.


    "Hiss!"


    The four young men and a small beast saw a clear black force in front of the long black bow, like an invisible arrow, shooting at the back wall of the carriage.


    "When!"


    A board on the back wall of the carriage was all broken, and a pit appeared on the steel splint inside, which made the whole carriage shake violently.


    "What?"


    The low voice of "slaying the black tiger" began again.


    "Nothing Just testing a soul soldier. " Lin Xi answered softly, but at the same time, he could not help but inhale deeply, spit out slowly, and then looked at Bian Linghan and smiled bitterly.


    Bian Linghan, Jiang Xiaoyi and Meng Bai watched the broken part of the carriage in the tremor and couldn''t speak.


    It''s just an empty bow It''s just the air flow of power shock. With such a powerful power, what kind of speed and power would it be with a single arrow?


    Lin Xi''s mood can''t be calm.


    He felt that with his soul power, he could just pull the long bow apart, that is to say, only when he reached the great soul master could he use the long bow.


    There are two bowls of water in his body But in the two bowls of water, most of them are empty. Nearly a third of his soul power is consumed by the bow

 Volume 9 Chapter 31

    A caravan is rolling around in guiyunxing province.


    Guiyun province is mountainous and rainy, even many big cities are not three feet flat, many places are rugged mountain roads, this caravan with spices and tea will stop unloading some goods in some mountain towns from time to time, so the speed of travel is not fast.


    Gao Yanan is in this caravan.


    Because she is the daughter of Yunqin Shoufu, the rest of her hidden in the caravan are different. She knows that the escort of her team is the middle-aged man with white face in the caravan.


    She knew that the white faced middle-aged man had once looked after Lin Xi in the court and acted fairly, so she also had some extra respect for the middle-aged man on the way.


    This middle-aged man, who looks like white jade, has many years of experience in the border army, so he is also the leader of her team. Her identity in this caravan is only the daughter of the accounting room. She needs to worry about the subordinates who are likely to come at any time, and have nothing to undertake at ordinary times.


    This kind of province in the mountains, where the rain hits the plantain, she has also been in the future, so after the caravan stops in a big market town in the mountains again, she will also, as usual, like a normal girl, go around and have a look at some north-south goods in these market town shops.


    She is also a quiet and aloof girl.


    Sometimes when she passed such a quiet market town in the mountain, she could not help thinking that if she was born here, she would be ordinary Even if how the outside changes, how the war, also has nothing to do with themselves.


    However, she also knew that this was her wishful thinking, because her unique cultivation constitution and family background could not be changed, and she thought far away, so she thought that if there were continuous battles outside, the peaceful life here would be broken because of the passing of many caravans.


    And she also knows that even if she really becomes an ordinary girl here, I''m afraid there will be many new troubles.


    Everyone will have their own troubles, everything can not be satisfactory.


    The difference is that she and Lin Xi both have a heart to appreciate the world.


    Maybe it''s the beautiful heart that will stop and find the journey, so the two people will attract each other from the heart.


    ¡­¡­


    The tall green blouse of Lilong girl is walking on the wet slate road without any struggle with the world.


    Suddenly, to her surprise, she saw a familiar figure.


    If Lin Xi was by her side at the moment, I would be very surprised to see that figure.


    Because that is a young female professor of the Department of Royal medicine, an Keyi, who is a little bookish and does not wear makeup.


    Although an Keyi doesn''t teach any courses on weekdays, Gao Yanan is a student in the Department of Royal medicine, and she certainly can''t admit her mistake.


    Looking at ankeyi, who nodded to her from afar, Gao Yanan followed up a little surprised.


    Encore walked into an alley and stopped at a three hole well.


    "Teacher, why are you here?"


    Gao Yanan looked at the female professor who was wearing an ordinary blue cloth shirt and embroidered shoes, and asked in surprise.


    Ordinary blue cloth shirt and rough embroidered shoes, which are worn by some unruly women in the mountains, seem to have no local flavor in ankeyi. Without the heavy and solemn breath of the black robe of the college, Gao Yanan was surprised to find that the female professor with some natural micro curls had a very good-looking and unspeakable charm Taste.


    "From today on, I''ll go with you to the West." I''m afraid that this is the youngest female professor in the Department of Royal medicine. Although she is not close to the world like most of the qingluan lecturers, she''s probably more serious than most of the qingluan lecturers in answering questions, and there''s no nonsense. When she heard Gao Yanan''s questions, she didn''t have any emotional twists and turns, but just said this as if endorsing.


    Naturally, Gao Yanan knows how powerful a female professor of qingluan college will be. She was surprised to have an Keyi join her.


    It''s just that she doesn''t understand. It doesn''t look like Anyi has any luggage to take. Why take her here to tell her?


    Gao Yanan couldn''t help but want to ask this question. However, she suddenly saw an Keyi''s eyes didn''t look at her. Instead, she looked at the three wells in front of her as seriously as she usually looked at the scroll.


    There are some gradients in the three wells in the mountain market town. The first one is only for drinking water, the second one is for washing rice and vegetables, and the third one is for washing clothes and other things. It seems that the water in the first square well and the second square well is very clear, and there are some carp swimming.


    Gao Yanan saw that the eyes of this bookish female professor were on a carp in the second square well. She was surprised to see that the carp swimming in the water seemed to produce a thin layer of yellow sand. But with the movement of the carp, the thin layer of yellow sand was becoming more and more rare, and the carp looked more and more relaxed and fresh It''s no different from common carp.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    There is an orange mountain in Xinyang City.


    At dusk, Lin Xi, Jiang Xiaoyi, Bian Linghan and Meng Bai arrived at the top of the mountain.


    There are many orange trees on the orange mountain, but it is still early from the time of maturity, just hanging small green astringent fruit.


    Looking at these green and astringent oranges that can''t be eaten, Meng Bai enjoys the cool wind in the mountains at sunset and asks Lin Xi beside him, "Lin Xi, are you coming here to try the power of arrows?"


    Lin Xi shook his head, and some self mocked: "anyway, I''ve seen it carefully. The seven arrows are all" super wind ". The rune can make the arrows get extra thrust when they shoot out, and break the wind more smoothly. Faster and more stable Anyway, with "little black" is the most powerful attack I can achieve now. It''s also the strongest I can get. If I don''t see it, it''s also the most amazing soul power I''ve ever expended It''s better to keep some suspense for yourself and save some soul power. "


    Meng Bai was a little strange. He thought that there was nothing special about this hill, even the scenery, so he looked at Lin Xi and couldn''t help asking, "what are you going to do?"


    "Come here to practice." Lin Xi looked at Meng Bai and said, "let''s practice together."


    "Practice together?" Mengbai couldn''t understand. Even if Lin Xi wanted to tell them some martial arts they didn''t know, they could just stay in the Inn room in the city. Why did they come here far away? If it''s just spiritual practice, although it''s cool in the mountain, it''s not very comfortable after all. He may be able to enter meditation practice for a shorter time.


    "When I didn''t meet you before, I said with Xiaoyi and Linghan that our opponents in this trip are too strong, even the college has no absolute control. So I will force myself to be more ruthless in practice, and force me to laugh and rely on Ling Han. " Looking at Meng Bai, Lin Xi said: "Xiao Yi and Ling Han will accept my arrangement. Now I just don''t know if you want to practice with us Although I think cultivation is my own. No matter what I do in the future, even if it''s just for running for life, it''s not a bad thing to have higher cultivation. But I can''t force you to practice. Of course, I also need to listen to your opinions. "


    Meng Bai was born timid, but he was also extremely smart. In fact, it was because of his high talent and smart brain that a professor in the internal department couldn''t see the past, so he used some means to force him to carry out this task. I hope he can make some achievements in the future and don''t waste his amazing talent.


    At the moment, he felt the unusual meaning in Lin Xi''s words very acutely, so he immediately worried, "what kind of practice is it?"


    "What your inner system has been studying is how to make the practitioner''s body stronger, how to make the spiritual cultivation a faster way... I have only one way." Lin Xi takes the auspicious from the sleeve, touches the auspicious head, and indicates that the auspicious can play for a while by itself, looking at these different places from dahuangze. At the same time, he seriously says: "in the face of the real threat of death, anyone''s potential will be forced out, and will exceed the usual limit. At this time, it is the best honing for all the practitioners, and the benefits will be much more than usual. "


    Lin Xi didn''t want to waste his time. He pointed straight ahead: "we can jump from here."


    "Lin Xi, are you crazy?"


    Meng Bai''s face suddenly turned white, and he sat down on the ground Isn''t it suicide? "


    Jiang Xiaoyi and Bian Linghan face slightly changed, looking at the front In front of them is the only Valley in the orange mountain.


    The only mountain on the edge of Xinyang City is not tall, but the valley is at least 70-80 meters high, and the bottom of the valley is full of soil and stones.


    "It''s just like jumping straight to the bottom of the valley. Let alone us. Even those who practice at the national level may not live." Lin Xi looks at Meng Bai helplessly, "I want to practice, not to commit suicide All I have to do is jump from here, but find a way to live. "


    "If I''m trapped in the desperate situation of being chased here and have to jump, I''m sure I''ll choose these pines." Lin Xi stretched out his finger again and lit the valley.


    There are many towering pines at the bottom of the valley. They are thick, tall and straight. Their branches and leaves are like big umbrellas.


    Both Meng Bai, Jiang Xiaoyi and Bian Linghan understood the meaning of Lin Xi. Only Ji Xiang didn''t know what Lin Xi was talking about when he pointed to the pines. He just doubted whether the pines could eat.


    But even Jiang Xiaoyi and Bian Linghan still think what Lin Xi said is too crazy.


    Because the pine trees are not close to their cliff, I''m afraid they can jump over the pine trees with all their efforts. Moreover, although the pine trees are high, there is a fall of at least 167 meters at the top of the cliff And that''s just the softest, crispy top.


    We should try our best to see if we can jump to the top of one of the pine trees and try our best to catch some branches that can bear our own weight when we fall, so that we can live and not die directly.


    With their response ability, it is possible to do this, but it can''t be missed. Besides, there are some elements of luck. Who knows whether they will be directly damaged by the collision with pine trees? Who knows that the seemingly thick branches they seized in a hurry are actually eaten by insects?


    It''s extremely dangerous. Let them just stand on the edge of the cliff and imagine, then they will be confused

 Volume 9 Chapter 32

    "Jump down here and try your best. At least half of the chance will be turned into meat cakes. (7 * 24-hour continuous update of pure TXT hand-made novel) you also let us believe you, there will be no problem for sure. " Jiang Xiaoyi swallowed his saliva and looked at Lin Xi. "Don''t tell me that your cultivation is based on this."


    "Not all." Lin Xi shook his head. "But I jumped over a canyon deeper than this in Sanmao peak."


    "Still too crazy." Jiang Xiaoyi smiled bitterly, "but what''s more crazy is I persuaded myself to believe you. "


    Bian Linghan''s fist was tightly clenched, and her palms were all sweaty. Every consciousness of her body reminded her that it was a ridiculous thing. However, she remembered that she promised Lin Xi, so she nodded her head. Her face was slightly white, but she replied simply, "I will dance with you."


    Lin Xi is very happy.


    This happiness not only comes from his ability to help Jiang Xiaoyi and Bian Linghan become stronger, but also from his absolute trust.


    I''m afraid that only in such a world full of ancient customs can he be so lucky to have such friends.


    "And you, Moby?" Lin Xi turns around and looks at Meng Bai with encouragement.


    At the moment, his lips are white, his silk shirt and hair are wet.


    "I..." He used a lot of strength to be able to say the complete words with some unclear words: "I never wanted to be a hero I didn''t think of any glory I''m just a student in the Department of internal science. What I want to do is to stay in the Department of internal Science in the college. "


    "I understand." Lin Xi nodded, "but if you don''t move fast enough today, maybe I will be shot by that man''s crossbow."


    "Some people are born bold, some are born timid." Lin Xi looked at Meng Bai, because he didn''t know how to say it properly. He was a little distressed and said: "in fact, what I want to say is Even if it is a rabbit, it will bite when it is really urgent. Even if it has never thought of biting and has some ability to bite, it will not be a bad thing. "


    Mengbai thought for a long time and thought that he could not do it. "No, I can''t jump there. I dare not. (PIE) "


    " OK. " Lin Xi was not reluctant either, thinking that maybe he would be more brave to see himself and Jiang Xiaoyi and Bian Linghan safe, so he nodded to Bian Linghan and Jiang Xiaoyi, and ordered a distant pine tree: "I can jump farther than you, I choose that pine tree."


    "The more you look, the more scared you are..." Jiang Xiaoyi wiped the sweat on his hand, said this sentence in a self mocking way, and reached for a tree: "my one."


    "Make it clear that you don''t have to bump into each other." Bian Linghan took a deep breath and said, "I come from the left to the seventh tree, and you to the eighth tree."


    "Lin Xi, you are forcing me." Just as Lin Xi, Jiang Xiaoyi and Bian Linghan have chosen the pine trees they want to settle down, and are ready to start, Meng Bai suddenly cries out in anger.


    Lin Xi is suddenly shocked: "we force you?"


    Meng Bai stood up helplessly, looked at Lin Xi and Jiang Xiaoyi and Bian Linghan, who were equally confused, and said: "if you all jump to death accidentally What can I do for the rest of me And auspicious. If you think all three of you are dead and I am still alive, don''t think I killed you and ate me. "


    ¡­¡­


    The cool mountain wind blew on four young people.


    Lin Xi suddenly wanted to laugh.


    Although he has the experience of jumping over higher cliffs, he is not afraid of jumping over cliffs once. For anything that endangers his life, people are born with a sense of inexplicable fear. Although Lin Xi has been very calm, his palms are also constantly sweating, thinking of skipping such a long distance, there are still ten falls A few meters above the pine tree''s head, he was also nervous and scared that his heart was beating violently. It''s estimated that some hormones that would not be secreted in his body began to be secreted in large quantities.


    But Meng Bai''s appearance makes him even be distracted by some tense emotions. In the invisible, his body is not so stiff.


    "Let''s jump!"


    He smiled at Jiang Xiaoyi and Bian Ling Hanzhen. He didn''t say anything to Meng Bai anymore, so he stepped back a dozen steps and rushed towards the pine tree.


    "Ah!"


    With the acceleration of running, Lin Xi only felt that his blood all over his body seemed to gather on his feet involuntarily. In his sight, the pine tree in the valley became more and more clear. At the same time, as he got closer to the cliff, he rushed faster and faster, and the sense of oppression and fear that was about to be swallowed became stronger and stronger, which made Lin Xi couldn''t help making a big noise Call. (PIE)


    "ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Jiang Xiaoyi and Bian Linghan were also infected. In the moment when they rushed to the cliff, they were about to jump out, and they shouted like vent.


    Three people "screamed" like birds falling off the cliff and falling into the canyon.


    Jixiang looks at the cliff top and widens his dark eyes. He doesn''t know what they are doing.


    Meng Bai''s body trembled. Every piece of flesh seemed to be shaking. His mouth was twitching a little.


    "Ah!"


    He also cried out, the fat body bounced on the ground like a ball again, "wait for me!" He seemed to scream, like a fat bird that couldn''t fly, and he jumped out of the cliff with a twitch on his face, to the nearest pine tree.


    His mouth opened wide, but he could not make a sound because of the strong sense of weightlessness. The wind poured into his mouth, making his mouth and the fat on both cheeks "flutter" like a layer of window paper.


    ¡­¡­


    In Lin Xi''s eyes, the verdant green canopy approached rapidly.


    "Whoa!" He had run into the crown of the pine like a stone.


    For a moment, the broken leaves and pine branches were all around him. The outside world was very disordered. Lin Xi''s breath stopped completely. But his heart contracted violently. His body''s function and reaction exceeded that of any other time. His hand pulled everything that could be pulled at a very fast speed.


    After breaking several branches in a row, he fell slowly, and his eyes inexplicably locked on a thick branch. There was nothing else in his eyes, but he thought it could help. His hand desperately grabs the branch, and with a click, he grabs the branch, but the branch is still unable to bear his falling force and breaks instantly.


    But his body was slower because of this pull, and the thick branches he could get appeared again in his sight.


    Once again, he accurately grasped a branch. In a sound of palpitation, the branch was broken in half, but it was hard to catch him. His body, with the help of this branch, was only as thin as a child''s arm, and the general branch was broken, hanging in the air more than 20 meters from the ground.


    Lin Xi did not immediately do the next action, but immediately tried to turn around to look at the other several people.


    He saw that Bian Linghan had been stuck between several branches slightly higher than his own position, and Jiang Xiaoyi was breaking a branch under positive pressure, but then Jiang Xiaoyi successfully pulled several twigs, by which he successfully stopped the falling trend.


    Only Meng Bai was too heavy, and seemed to use too much force. He skipped the jumping position and didn''t fall into the middle of the pine tree which was the easiest to hang. After the continuous crushing of countless branches, he fell to the ground with a bang.


    Lin Xi is in a slightly tight mood. His hands are loose and his body is falling. He grabs the pine branches below, seemingly without any difficulty, to lower the bottom of the valley.


    "Ah!"


    Just as he was approaching the bottom of the valley, Moby let out a scream.


    At this time, Lin Xi''s perception and response are still at the absolute peak. Hearing the scream of mengbai, he is full of courage, and the ingredients of fear are far more than the ingredients of pain. His face suddenly relaxed and he shouted, "mengbai, how are you?"


    "My chest hurts. I don''t know if I broke some bones."


    In the response of Meng Bai, Lin Xi lands on the ground, runs for several steps, and then arrives at Meng Bai''s body.


    Looking at the Meng Bai who had already sat up, Lin Xi reached out his hand and quickly pressed on Meng Bai''s body for several times, then he couldn''t help laughing.


    Mengbai''s bones are good, but they fall on the ground full of pine needles, and he smashes a shallow pit.


    Jiang Xiaoyi and Bian Linghan also fell to the ground, and some stumbled over.


    Seeing the shallow and fat figure on the soft mud ground, looking at the smiling Lin Xi, and seeing that the four people were all scratched and fluffy by the branches, and still hung a lot of dead branches and pine leaves'' hair, Jiang Xiaoyi and Bian Linghan suddenly laughed too, laughing very loudly.


    Meng Bai felt that he didn''t break anything, but he couldn''t help shivering. He didn''t know why Jiang Xiaoyi and Bian Linghan laughed like this.


    "I can''t believe we did it..." Jiang Xiaoyi gradually stopped laughing, his body also slightly trembled, and his expression became more complicated. He looked up at the place where he had just jumped. "In fact, when I was jumping down, I had no confidence."


    Bian Linghan''s laughter also gradually stopped. She also felt the same as Jiang Xiaoyi. Only because of Lin Xi''s guarantee and her trust in Lin Xi, she would jump down.


    "My cultivation qualification is very general. I don''t even have any confidence in whether I can enter qingluan college."


    Jiang Xiaoyi didn''t stop talking. He seemed to say to others or to himself, "I used to think that no matter how hard I tried, I would be ordinary, but the teacher told me not to belittle myself Lin Xi, thank you. Without you, I can''t understand the teacher''s words. I''m afraid I won''t dare to do such a thing in my life. "


    "Sometimes you don''t know You and Li Kaiyun also have something I can''t reach. " Lin Xi thought about it in his heart, but now he knew he didn''t have to say it, so he just smiled and beat Jiang Xiaoyi''s shoulder.


    "How could I really be ok?"


    Meng Bai found out the bones under his thick flesh, and felt that there was really no pain. He raised his head incredibly and looked at the holes he had hit all the way between the branches above his head. He said to himself incredibly.


    "Generally, practitioners of the cloud and Qin Dynasties are used to call the practitioners of the great mang thousand demons cave and the purgatory mountain the demons." Bian Linghan looked at his broken palm and whispered to Lin Xi, "but sometimes I think you are more magical than them."


    "In that case, then

 Volume 9 Chapter 33

    Biluobian military university worships Xu Buyi and carries the ghost military master to walk in the mountain forest of biluoling. //"Even Nanshan dusk knows that you are Zhou Shoufu''s man We don''t know. "


    "There are too many powerful people in the world. No matter how powerful they are, they can''t know everything." Xu Buyi, whose hair is burnt yellow and his face is full of wrinkles, sneered: "although hearing the moon is the most powerful Xiao Xiong I have seen in my life, I can''t know all the things happened in this world Even President Zhang can''t do it. "


    "You finally speak. It seems that you want to understand Whether you like it or not, you have come to this stage. Talking at all costs can make the journey less boring. " After a slight meal, Xu Buyi''s face was more cynical. "I stayed here longer than Nanshan dusk and the moon, but I didn''t know you were Xiyi''s man."


    "This is the place of Xiyi." The ghost Army division was silent for a moment and spoke out.


    "It''s not hard to understand." Xu Buyi nodded, his turbid eyes narrowed slightly. "People with ambition and strength like you can''t work for the moon just for friendship. I must have heard that cangyue has given you some promises Or you believe that hearing the moon will help Xiyi people return to biluoling. So, this time, he is not only loyal to his troops. I''m afraid that you, Xiyi, have to stand up and be with him. "


    "Ghost Army division slowly said:" in the desert we can live, we can live all the time, one day we will return to biluoling


    Xu Buyi sneers, "this is the future, but this time you may be wrong again. After all, you have underestimated the ambition of Wen rencangyue. Wen rencangyue can offend the saints and the nine old people, but the mistake is not to offend qingluan college. "


    "Going back to biluoling is the only thing you Xiyi people long for, but it''s just a little water flower on the way to becoming the most powerful person in the world. You don''t have to doubt what I said. " Xu Buyi turned his head and looked at the ghost army master. "If his ambition is only to separate biluoling from Yunqin and become the king here, then he will never kill Gu Xinyin."


    The body of ghost Army division quakes inexplicably: "Gu Xinyin is back?"


    Xu Buyi said slightly: "I choose to start at this time, not only the longer the time is, the easier it is for him to think that you are dead, or have been sent out, but also that I am waiting for him to go to the Prajna corridor I know your control over biluoling, but at least without him personally appearing to kill me, I will have a much greater chance of success in bringing you out of biluoling. "


    "No, you still don''t know him." After a long silence, the ghost army master calmed down again. "He is much more powerful and terrifying than you think. Even when I contact him, I will constantly generate or underestimate his ideas. He will never be completely confused by someone''s fear. If he decided to fight this war, he would have figured out all the possibilities. He would only win, not lose. He will pay a certain price, at least to complete his minimum plan. "


    Xu Buyi also fell into silence.


    After a long time, Xu Bu Yi said coldly, "OK In this case, we just need to see whether the people of the world can defeat him or whether he is strong enough to defeat the people of the world. "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A man in an ordinary blue cloth stays in the yellow sand and sits in the shade of a sand dune.


    On the back of this kind of sand dune, there will be many poisonous sand scorpions. Ordinary practitioners dare not sit in this place. The back of the dune is no exception. Almost every moment, a few sand scorpions don''t know where to get out, but the man with thick ink and red lips doesn''t care at all.


    Because there is not a kind of sand scorpion in the world that can hurt a practitioner at the level of holy master.


    He is the invincible general of the saint division.


    All the sand scorpions crawling towards him smelled fresh meat. When they were a few feet away from him, they were unable to move because of the natural surging smell on him. Then, within half an breath, they would make a slight sound, and the shell was smashed, and a pool of yellow water burst out inside.


    He is famous for his bravery, iron blood and the ability to run the army. In Yunqin, he doesn''t know how many people he admires and hears about him are slowly adjusting their breath, adjusting every part of his body to the most powerful and peak state in his life.


    Because of emperor Fengxuan''s arrangement, because of some time difference, he didn''t know what had happened in tangzang. He didn''t know that uncle tangzang, who had made some deals with him, had turned into a pool of smashed meat foam under a flying sword that made the master scared. He came here alone to kill that man.


    Kill this man, and he will be the real invincible master of Yunqin in the future.


    Of course he can be sure Now he is invincible in the level of Yunqin master, because even though Gu Xinyin has obtained some unique cultivation methods of Prajna temple in the legend, even though the speed of spiritual cultivation in the dark water prison for so many years is still above him, but Gu Xinyin''s body is absolutely inferior to him.


    He wants to kill Gu Xinyin, just because if Gu Xinyin''s body can recover completely in a few years, then the war might be able to overwhelm him.


    He knows that vice president Xia and some old people''s cultivation and fighting power are still above him at the moment, but those people are very old after all. Ten or twenty years later, those people may not be in the world, but Gu Xinyin, who is as young as him, is still there.


    It''s something he''s afraid of.


    However, he must kill Gu Xinyin even when the whole world is against him, but it''s not that the situation is too chaotic and he is too afraid of Gu Xinyin and loses his mind. Although Xu Buyi has admitted in his heart that the moon is stronger and more terrible than him, he still despises him. In fact, the eyes of the moon are totally different from what they think.


    The situation in the west of Yunqin is very disordered and complicated. However, in the eyes of this cold man with thick eyebrows and red lips, it is extremely simple and direct.


    His true vision was concealed by the victories and battles he commanded.


    He is not unable to fail. He can achieve his final goal with a temporary defeat. Just because he is too strong, he has never failed in the past.


    His goal is only one. If the whole world is a very high and huge mountain, his goal is to stand at the top of the mountain and overlook all the people and all the clouds below.


    So what he has to do is to pull out the flag, go around in the mountain, pull out the flag that can cause obstacles at present or in the future. As for whether he should fall down the valley or go around the foot of the mountain, he doesn''t care at all.


    No matter how many things to give up, a stage, as long as the goal of one stage can be completed.


    Everyone will have a lot of waiting in his life, but his time is precious, and his calculation is very accurate, so he didn''t wait long, and a team appeared between the distant dunes.


    A dusty convoy, escorted by hundreds of golden soldiers on the unique high white camel of tangzang.


    The clear water on the team should be almost consumed. With the eyesight of the golden moon, it can be seen from a distance that all the lips of the golden armour Sergeant are scorched and dry, but these are not the things to be considered by the golden moon. After the team appeared in his sight, he stood up and walked towards the team.


    His steps are very stable, and he strides tens of steps out of the ordinary people. Although it seems that every step is very slow, the distance he strides out of each step gives people an extremely thrilling feeling.


    The more he walked, the more powerful he was. The colder he was, the more iron he looked.


    He has only one person, but in the face of the glittering procession, it seems that there are thousands of troops following him.


    The glittering team of Tang Zang discovered his existence almost when he stepped on the first sand dune. After a moment of panic, the team stopped in the local area.


    Then I don''t know who gave the order. All the soldiers and other attendants started to retreat in the tide. Only one camel car with white canopy and heavy fringe curtains was left in the front.


    The hot sun shines on the yellow sand, the heat rises like fire, and the moon comes like a demon.


    Because I don''t want to waste any time, when there are three hundred steps to the carriage, a red sword light has been shot out of his sleeve.


    The flying swords of the general sage master are extremely swift and fierce, just like the cold electricity thrown from the sky. However, his sword light is unparalleled. When it comes to the white canopy, it has turned into a red glow.


    Like the sunset of nine days.


    A red glow, the white canopy and heavy fringe curtain.


    The white canopy and the heavy fringe curtain in the reddish red sunlight instantly weathered into ash, revealing the people sitting inside.


    It''s not Gu Xinyin, who is waiting for cangyue. It''s a bald monk in a bronze Zen suit. He has a Buddhist staff with nine gold rings in his hand and a string of Golden Buddha beads on his chest. Each Buddha bead is the size of a child''s fist, which is too big.


    He was not tall, but every muscle of his body was as high as a rock, with a holy light of gold flowing on its surface.


    With a dull sound of "Dui", the Buddhist staff in his hand hit the flying sword of the moon. There was a golden and red light group between his Buddhist staff and flying sword, which was like a dream.


    All the yellow sand within a few meters of his body shook up and flew out like a rain of sand falling into the sky.


    It was totally beyond his plan and calculation to hear that the dark moon frowned slightly. However, he did not have any disappointed and shocked expression on his face. Instead, he said in a light voice: "the practitioner of Prajna temple Interesting. "


    ***

 Volume 9 Chapter 34

    choose to step into the world of mortals and walk out of Prajna temple. The face of zhenpilu is peaceful and peaceful. (7 * 24-hour continuous update of pure TXT hand-made Novels)


    in the face of the interesting sound of cangyue, he just said: "please put down the butcher''s knife and let the world go."


    With the spread of the sound, if there is a big clock in the yellow sand around him, every syllable will turn into the ringing of the big clock, and it will strike on the red flying sword that hears the pale moon with powerful force.


    Countless yellow sand and sword body friction, wipe out countless points of rose red Mars.


    "Let go of the world?"


    Hearing that cangyue''s mouth was slightly cocked, he knew that the practitioners of Prajna temple could say this sentence, which meant that Prajna temple also gave him a very high evaluation. He was a little proud, but his eyes became more determined, but he slightly ironically asked, "what''s the meaning of being born in this world if you don''t want to be the enemy of this world?"


    Between his words, all the yellow sand and the invisible bells in the air were shaken away, and the space was still, and everything was suspended in the air.


    In the eyes of ordinary practitioners, the saints who are called "saints" are already unimaginable and incomprehensible. The confrontation between them is even difficult for ordinary practitioners to understand.


    However, at this moment, everything seems to be still, which makes everyone in the Tang Zang team in the rear see that zhenpilu and cangyue are temporarily in a stalemate.


    However, the body of the moon is still moving forward.


    He walked into zhenpilu step by step, and the more powerful his momentum was.


    Just out of three steps, static space will be broken.


    All the yellow sand and invisible energy are all rolled back and blown on the body of zhenpilu.


    Just in an instant, the whole body of zhenpilu was covered with yellow sand and turned into a sand man. Even the giant Buddhist staff in his hand was covered with thick yellow sand, and each yellow sand seemed to penetrate into it. Send


    Wen Ren cangyue to move on.


    The blue clothes on his body have also been straightened by the invisible Yuan air pressure, which is as hard as iron. The corners and folds of his clothes even look like sharp blades.


    In the distance of the rear, all the people in Tang Zang''s team changed their faces completely.


    Among the runes on the red flying sword that hears the moon, there have been a flash of terror visible to the naked eye. The whole flying sword is not like a weapon in the world at all. At this moment, it is not relying on quick and quick, but on the power of terror, penetrating all the potential, stabbing at the heart of zhenpilu.


    There are also many practitioners in this Tang Zang team, and some people have seen the flying sword of the master. However, no one has ever seen or thought that there can be such a master in this world who can concentrate such power into the flying sword and make the power of the flying sword so powerful. Most of them have only heard about the power of cangyue. In the hearts of Tibetan people in the Tang Dynasty, the strongest people in the world are naturally from the Prajna temple. However, when they see cangyue today, they know that all these inherent ideas in their minds are wrong.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that the body of zhenpilu and the Buddhist staff in his hand are all crushed by countless Huangsha towns, the flying sword with the terrorist force is about to stab into zhenpilu''s heart.


    At this time, the Golden Buddha beads on zhenpilu''s chest suspended and began to rotate around his body.


    "Ka!" A muffled sound of.


    It''s just that in a moment, the sword tip has a terrifying force. In the space of inch, I don''t know how many times I have collided with one of the Golden Buddha beads.


    The child''s fist size Buddha bead was shocked heavily on zhenpilu''s chest.


    The thick yellow sand shell on zhenpilu''s body broke and fell down one by one.


    Every yellow sand shell that falls off has been pressed harder and tighter than ceramics, even shining with crystal and gold iron luster.


    "When!"


    The golden Buddhist staff in zhenpilu''s hand was knocked out, and it was knocked on the flying sword of the moon. Send


    to hear the eyebrows of the moon tremble slightly, but the body is still as iron casting, and the steps forward are still without any pause.


    His body seemed to suddenly become heavy hundreds of times. When he stepped on the ground, his body straddled a dozen meters again, the sand between him and zhenpilu gave a violent beat, and the strength of his flying sword strengthened again.


    "Hiss!"


    A blood light came out of zhenpilu.


    At this moment, in the eyes of all the people in the Tang Tibetan team in the distance, the flying sword of the moon was cut near the edge of the huge Buddha beads flying around zhenpilu, bringing a wound on the left shoulder of zhenpilu. However, in fact, the battle between the two sides at this moment has exceeded the limit of their reactions. Only in a moment, the Buddha beads and the sword bodies have collided with each other I don''t know how many times, but the final result is that the flying sword was not shaken and forced into it.


    Blood flew out, but the face of zhenpilu was still sad and joyless. He also began to step forward, toward the smell of the moon.


    All the yellow sand approaching him was swept out by the concussion of his body, and a huge yellow sand lotus was formed outside his body.


    Hearing the frown of Cang Yue''s sword slightly wrinkled, his steps stopped. From the beginning, he walked out of the sand dune to now, just like the general of Wen Ren with thousands of troops under his belt, his figure stopped for the first time.


    However, there was no pause in his flying sword.


    In the confrontation between him and zhenpilu, the passing time seems to be lengthened, and the time of each rest seems to be longer than usual.


    This is a scene unimaginable to those who have not seen it.


    The red flying sword has turned into thousands of streamers that pierce the body of zhenpilu. The blade, body, even hilt, hard and clumsy Buddha beads and Buddhist monks'' sticks are constantly bumping. Countless golden Mars are constantly surrounding the body of zhenpilu, just like the lotus core in the giant sand lotus.


    In a flash, there were countless more openings in the bronze Zen clothes of zhenpilu. The blood was constantly seeping from these wounds, making him become a blood man.


    However, the expression on zhenpilu''s face is still calm and peaceful, and there is still no sadness or joy. It looks like a stone Buddha incarnating itself, and continues to approach towards the moon.


    Hearing that cangyue''s eyebrows were deeply wrinkled, he moved, didn''t advance, but began to retreat.


    I don''t know why, it''s just that he started to retreat at this time. All the people in Tang Zang''s team were suddenly boiling with blood. They all felt that they had to shout loudly.


    I heard that cangyue started to retreat, but zhenpilu still went ahead.


    Hearing this, cangyue''s eyes narrowed slightly. Until now, he found that the monk of Prajna temple had kept some strength before. The other side''s advance at the moment was even faster than his retreat.


    Just in a second, zhenpilu was in front of him.


    He was also wrapped in a huge yellow Sarian.


    "Chide!"


    The golden Buddhist staff in zhenpilu''s hand hit his head.


    In this moment, the golden Buddhist staff in zhenpilu''s hand gave out the light of Buddha.


    The light of Golden Buddha is full of heaven and earth.


    In the distance behind, all the elders in the Tang Tibetan team were trembling all over in an instant, and could not help but kneel down to the ground. Because decades ago, when the virgin of Prajna Temple prayed for rain, such a light appeared in Liusha city. This light brought to all the Tang Tibetans is light, hope, and sacrifice.


    Smell people cangyue''s eyes narrowed more tightly, even his red lips are tightly pursed into a red line.


    His body was now under pressure, unable to dodge the stick.


    But his body is still as solid as iron. When he drinks in a low voice, his hands are clenched. He just uses his hands to make a gesture, just like worshiping Buddha, to forcefully clip this stick into his hands.


    The pure Buddha light is like a flame. The skin of his palm makes a sound of Zizi instantly. The flesh and blood in his palm are burnt black and fall off, and the flesh and blood are blurred.


    "Dong!"


    He and the heaven and earth outside of zhenpilu seem to have struck with a huge invisible hammer. A circle of sand waves surged up to the sky, which was like a yellow tornado with two people as the center.


    I heard that the pale moon was pale, because the sand under his feet was all shaken. Now he and zhenpilu were suspended in the air, "hiss!" His arms and back were in severe pain, and his clothes on his back were all cracked by his muscles.


    "The people of Prajna temple are so strong that I can''t imagine, but you are still not my opponent."


    Hearing that cangyue''s blood and flesh blurred hands were still holding the Buddhist wand that radiated the light of Buddha, his face was still very firm and indifferent, and the cold voice was clearly spitting out from his mouth.


    "You can kill me, and I can hurt you to the point where you can''t walk out of biluoling."


    Zhenpilu looks at and hears the man cangyue, and says this sentence directly and simply.


    I heard the moon ponder.


    In this kind of war situation, in this kind of stalemate, he was able to really meditate for a while, and then he made a decision.


    He let go, his flying sword no longer entangled with the Buddha beads of zhenpilu, flew into his hands.


    A bunch of yellow sand exploded from under him. His whole body fell back into the yellow sand. Then his whole body turned around in the air, spraying all the strength out of his feet, and his body was like a meteorite, popping up and leaving again and again.


    Zhenpilu did not pursue.


    The battle between him and Prajna temple, a Buddhist monk, ended with his real retreat.


    He suffered a lot less injury than zhenpilu, but he could not kill zhenpilu. He failed to kill Gu Xinyin And the injury he suffered at the moment is much smaller than that of zhenpilu, but it is enough to have a certain impact on his strength, which may have a lot of unknown impact on some of the next things.


    So this war, although still very interesting and interesting for him, was defeated.


    He calculated that there were countless possibilities. Even if there was no gu Xinyin in the team, it could not be regarded as his failure. He would still have many means to follow. However, he did not expect that there would be such a powerful monk of Prajna temple, who suffered from irreparable damage for a while.


    Even though his figure when he left at the moment was as strong as a mountain, even though he was not discouraged at all, the battle between him and the world was initially covered with some bad shadows, so although he was still strong at this time, he still felt that the war was interesting and interesting, but his heart was also slightly cold at the same time.

 Volume 9 Chapter 35

    "Master!"


    In the yellow sand, all the people in the Tang Zang team came to meet the bloody zhenpilu with great reverence and excitement.


    most of the people in this team didn''t even see zhenpilu before, and they didn''t know that the mysterious figure in the chariot was a practitioner from the Prajna temple. Because the Prajna temple itself is a holy land of strength and compassion, and it is respected by all the people, so the monk reflected in the brief conversation between cangyue and zhenpilu In a human moment, the vast majority of people in this Tang Zang team are already excited.


    Then I heard that Cang Yue''s strength and coldness shocked all of them. Even these golden warriors, who represent Tang Zang''s most loyal and tenacious, even had an idea that they could not be enemies at all.


    However, they saw the Buddha light of Prajna temple and the defeat of the Yunqin war god. At this moment, the emotions in the hearts of these Tang Tibetans are beyond the understanding of others.


    When I saw a Tibetan man of Tang Dynasty kneeling around him because of his piety and admiration, there was still no look of pain on zhenpilu''s face, just some tired look.


    His injury is much more serious than that of Wen Ren Cang Yue, and when he fights with his opponent like Wen Ren Cang Yue, his excessive concentration of spirit will make people more tired.


    "No need to be polite."


    However, he didn''t want to relax. He just raised his hands and saluted the Tibetans who knelt on the hot yellow sand around him.


    His eyes, looking at the distance behind him.


    After the hot gilded sand dunes in the far distance, a girl in ordinary clothes suddenly walked out.


    And the girl walked faster and faster. Following the eyes of zhenpilu, all the tangzang people were shocked. They only thought that the girl who came alone must not be an ordinary practitioner, but her heart was filled with disbelief because of this judgment.


    Zhenpilu once again went out to meet the girl with thin body and two ponytails.


    The figure of the two people is approaching slowly, but all these tangzang people are more shocked to find that their figure is more and more harmonious in the yellow sand.


    The birth of the Prajna temple and the girl who came alone seem to be the same kind of person, detached from the world.


    "What''s your name?"


    Like the ghost girl walking out of the ancient city buried in the desert, she stopped when she was only a few steps away from zhenpilu. Zhenpilu also stopped. Then the girl looked at him and asked seriously.


    "Zhenpilu. () replied zhenpilu, then looked at her and asked, "what about you?"


    "Nangong Weiyang."


    "You have been with me for many days, now come out, what do you want to say to me?"


    "You are more powerful than I thought But the moon will remember you, so you can''t go to biluoling to add water and food, or he will kill you all. "


    "Nangong Weiyang Then what do you want me to do? "


    " I have enough water and food to supplement them and let them go back. But you also need to help our people go home and kill some people for me. "


    "What kind of person is it?"


    "Several Sirian guards and some people from Xiyi They have some special means to control flying swords. If they meet I can''t beat them alone. "


    "Good."


    Zhenpilu and Nangong Weiyang have never been in real contact before, and have never even heard of each other''s name and origin. However, neither of them are ordinary secular people, and their words and actions are very different from those of ordinary secular people. When some people hear them, they feel that they are difficult to reason, and even don''t ask about each other''s identity, the name of Yunqin is delicate The monk who came out of Prajna temple and the genius cultivator were more and more agreeable to each other.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Houque city is the most flat city in guiyunhang Province, and it is the only way to connect the East and west of guiyunhang province.


    The unique key position of the throat and the imperial city of a small vassal state long before the founding of the state of Yunqin make it the most prosperous and lively city in guiyunhang province. It is also the only city with a population of more than 700000 in guiyunhang Province, which is located in a remote area and has no three feet flat. It has the reputation of "little Xijing" ¡£


    According to the local custom, one hour after supper, the night is already thick, but the light in the street still shines on the slightly wet bluestone road in houque city.


    The streets are still full of traffic. The local people in houque city are usually dressed simply and simply. They are all dressed neatly in black and earth dyed cloud yarn. However, most of the people who walk in the broad slate streets where the cars and horses crush the deep marks or in the deep lanes where the ambiguous long red lanterns are lit are outsiders.


    These outlanders have different costumes, including businessmen dressed in luxurious brocade, swordsmen and swordsmen dressed in strong clothes. Not only the local people, but also all the outlanders who wear swords openly are no surprise. There is no weird or vigilant feeling in their eyes.


    Many street corners are full of jugglers and peddlers with all kinds of things to sell. There are people everywhere watching and drinking in taverns. In such a city with the real atmosphere of a big city in the world, the women''s dress is much better than that of ordinary cities. In this summer, even though the mountains are surrounded and the rain basin is still cool, most women are bold to wear Wearing light Luoshan and brassiere, lotus arm and chest that piece of snow-white particularly attractive.


    Everywhere there are Pipa and piano music, melodious melody.


    The bustle and noise of the whole guiyunxing province seem to be concentrated in this city, which is as strong as wine, making people slightly drunk.


    Lin Xi, sitting in the carriage, enters the houque city in the shadow of the night, and wakes up in the slightly tipsy atmosphere of the houque city.


    I don''t know whether it''s the identity of ten wolves that really makes people who hear cangyue believe, or that people who hear cangyue don''t rush to fight with a group of them. When blood is flowing in the yellow sand desert behind the Prajna corridor and many places inside and outside the biluoling mausoleum, Lin Xi''s journey is very quiet for the time being.


    Lin Xi, who was awakened from meditation practice by some shrill voices and the breath of spiritual force on the practitioner, quickly opened the curtain of the car. He saw a swordsman in a blue shirt and a line of Porter like people arguing fiercely. The swordsman in the green shirt was full of anger and his breath was surging. Among the people who looked like a porter in the opposite row, one of the most tall and burly man also had his breath surging.


    Lin Xi saw these two people, and then saw the bustling night of houque City, and then saw the tall gate turret of houque city in the far distance, and he could not help feeling a little.


    Under the founding of the country for decades, even though the internal governance was not particularly outstanding, but because of the simple folkways, strict laws, and the harmony of government and people, most parts of Yunqin were rich and stable. So that in the real big city where the fortress''s throat is rushing, there are many kinds of martial arts like dogs, and there are many scenes of practitioners everywhere. At this moment, as in the ordinary city dispute, there are two practitioners exposed. It''s really a person who can feel the powerful national power of Yun Qin personally. But it''s just like watching those two people turn angry into angry, but there''s no real intention to start between the fierce words In the city, I don''t know how many of the military forces of the cloud and Qin Dynasty and the strong and the powerful in the imperial court exist, so Lin Xi doesn''t pay too much attention to it. Soon, he closes the curtain of the car and feels the change of soul power in his body.


    Like his previous plan, he was very hard on himself and Jiang Xiaoyi and others along the way. After the team''s daily lodging in the towns along the way, he would arrange some totally unreasonable, which must be the crazy and cruel practice of taking life as a play for others.


    In this world, apart from Zhang, who changed the world and created such a prosperous era of cloud and Qin, no second practitioner can practice in such a way.


    Under his persecution, whether he or Jiang Xiaoyi, Bian Linghan or Meng Bai, the benefits of cultivation are also amazing.


    At this moment, after several hours of practice, he obviously felt the warmth in his body and expanded a point.


    The feeling of this kind of cultivator is very mysterious and unique.


    The carriage in summer is sultry, his skin is also a little uncomfortable sultry, but his body is cool, on the contrary, he has a great desire and expectation for the warmth of soul flow.


    The carriage continues to move forward, and has been gradually away from those who are fiercely fighting and persistent. However, the breath of the two practitioners due to the surge of soul power is still very clear in his perception. Suddenly, his breath, in his eyes, there is an incredible spirit.


    He subconsciously perceives the positions of the two practitioners, but at this moment, in his perception, there is a long sword.


    His unknown long sword was placed in the wooden box behind him in the carriage.


    As early as dahuangze found the long sword, he could be sure that it was a flying sword that could be used to defend the sword. When he sensed the "morning light" flying sword, it was also like perspective, and clearly appeared in his mind the appearance of "morning light". But this time, the appearance of his flying sword in his brain sea was much clearer than that of "morning light".


    He knew that it had something to do with his cultivation, but what made him feel inconceivable was that his flying sword, which was brought out of the vast wasteland, now in his mind, had a feeling of moving with his mind in the wooden box!


    He thought it couldn''t be true, so he inhaled deeply, tried to calm his mood completely, and then carefully felt the sword.


    However, what makes his breath pause again is that this feeling is not false, but more clear!


    He can''t control his emotions, and can''t help but "ah" a light call.


    Sword sense!


    It''s the sword feeling recorded in the ancient books of practice if you want to move a flying sword!


    In the extremely accurate records of numerous practitioners'' personal practice certification, only those who have reached the level of grand master can have such a feeling. How can they have such a sword feeling if they are only the accomplishments of grand master level?


    ***


    (grey often happens, or grey often doesn''t happen... It''s a mess. Just after I came back from Nanjing, I answered the phone call from my college classmate, saying that two of my classmates happened to be on a business trip and had to rush to dinner... And I have to get to Suzhou, so I don''t think I have time to write it in the evening. Tomorrow morning I''ll be even later.)

 Volume 9 Chapter 36

    () the unknown sword, which was brought out of the vast wasteland, vibrated and moved like a living thing in the perception of Linxi. However, with the strong y-look to make the flying sword fly, he felt that the sword was heavy like a mountain, and the invisible pressure was getting stronger and stronger, so that his clothes and clothes had been wet with sweat only for a few breaths Through, even the lower part of the body is soaked with sweat. It''s a real and incomparable sense of sword. It''s a real sense of sword for practitioners of the great master level. After the cultivation of the master, it''s possible for a flying sword to fly and control the most powerful force in the world. Lin Xi knows that it has nothing to do with the "two bowls of water" in his body, because This just means that his total amount of soul power is twice as much as that of the same level of cultivators. He can fight for a long time, have good endurance and bear more consumption. However, his body and soul power are not completely different from those of the same level of cultivators In the case of the secret of the Academy, he is much better than the practitioners of the same level. However, he has seen the existence of practitioners at the levels of Chi Xiaoye, Huowang and red shirted female zither player. From the degree of hand and reaction, he can be sure that there is still a long distance between his perception and the practitioners at the level of grand master


    Lin Xi''s shocked and surprised thinking. For a while, he did not understand this At that time, his carriage, which was walking in the slightly tipsy atmosphere of houque City, had stopped


    Lin Xi opened the door, opened the curtain, and saw the haoya Inn named "songbaiju" in front of him. His heart beat slightly and his heart was warm


    Time can change a lot of things, but the only thing that can''t change is the real Miss


    Lin Xi and Meng Bai entered the meeting place that had been determined as early as a dozen R ¨¬. There are two caravans exchanging goods and bustling people in a flat courtyard where the lights are dim. However, in this crowd, just like the Lingxia lake of R ¨¬ At a glance, Lin Xi saw the tall and quiet beautiful girl standing under the swing beside a pomegranate tree, with the red and red light of the lantern on her face. She was looking at Lin Xi, too. She smiled bitterly. Jiang Xiaoyi and Meng Bai beside him stabbed him in the back with their fists Han frowned, because she found that she was a little jealous at this time. What is jealousy? Lin Xi or Gao Yanan? In any case, Bian Linghan knows that this is not her own mood. She looks at Lin Xi and Gao Yanan, who are looking at each other quietly, and at Lin Xi''s resolute back and Gao Yanan''s beautiful and pure face. She thinks that only a man like Lin Xi can be worthy of a woman like Gao Yanan, and only a woman like Gao Yanan can be worthy of a man like Lin Xi >It''s not because their accomplishments and identities are chosen by qingluan University, but because both Lin Xi and Gao Yanan are like a pool of clear water, so that friends can see the heart at a glance, and people who can absolutely trust and believe can meet and be together, which makes Bian Linghan feel lucky and happy for them I also met such a person, waiting for myself, and can appear in such a dim light, smiling towards myself?


    In the drunken night s ¨¨, Bian Linghan was slightly envious, so he thought, and a really happy smile appeared on the corner of his mouth again


    there are many times of separation and meeting in life


    because there are right people, this time for Lin Xi, it has become a beautiful scenery that will never be forgotten in his mind


    in the previous world, how could he encounter so many can be really worth it How can a friend who lives and dies meet such a woman with clean eyes?


    "Tu Heihu" and other people all saw that Lin Xi and the tall girl under the swing had some "things", but Lin Xi was their leader. In the previous World War I, Lin Xi had won their absolute trust and respect, and they also saw that Lin Xi, Jiang Xiaoyi, Bian Linghan and Meng Bai were all old friends, and they guessed Lin in their hearts Xi these young practitioners must be a young girl from three imperial colleges. Seeing such a young girl at this moment will make them feel more secure. They know that no matter which college Lin Xi and others come from, at least represents that the college has made great efforts to protect their safety


    A shopkeeper like old man came up and greeted his old friends. He led Lin Xi and others to a front courtyard to arrange a rest


    GAO Yanan also walked to Lin Xi and Jiang Xiaoyi and others at this time. He first opened his mouth and whispered to the four people, "you come with me"


    Meng Bai followed him at the first time, but he was pulled by Jiang Xiaoyi Sleeve, then pressed by Jiang Xiaoyi on his shoulder. Seeing Jiang Xiaoyi and Bian Linghan''s eyes, Meng Bai responds. He grabs his head sheepishly and slows down. He intentionally falls behind Jiang Xiaoyi and Bian Linghan


    Lin Xi and Gao Yanan walk side by side


    he smells the natural light girl fragrance of Gao Yanan and sees some hair of Gao Yanan Silk floats in the breeze, some of which will touch his face for a while. His heart is extremely warm and sweet, his head is slightly sluggish, he doesn''t even know how to open his mouth for a while, and he looks like a mute beside Gao Yanan


    Gao Yanan felt that Meng Bai and other people''s intentional small actions were slightly ashamed, but he was still the first one to make a sound. He asked in a whisper, "no" Lin Xi recovered from his brain''s sluggish state. His palm was slightly wet. "Just we played a robber, robbed a corrupt official, and then it was very peaceful. There was no fight, did you?"


    Gao Yanan nodded softly, "we don''t have"


    "have you received all the letters I returned to you?" Lin Xi returned to normal and coughed twice, "I apologize Some of the things you promised you didn''t do "


    " if apology is useful What else can I do for you? "Gao Yanan said something earlier. The words seemed severe, but there was no anger in her tone. She thought that the other side was already the general of the military department, no longer the junior officer of the criminal department, and she thought that the other side was childishly saying that she slipped the document of the supervision office into the river, and her mouth was slightly cocked up When Lin Xi heard that there was no reproach in her words, his courage increased and he could not help but whisper: "that How can I make up for it? "


    "Poof"


    the three young people behind them who were all stretching their ears to eavesdrop all spat at Lin Xi''s formality and the first two sentences, and they thought he was a little upset. Unexpectedly, they just said something that was very sarcastic to them at the moment


    GAO Yanan was slightly ashamed and annoyed


    auspicious looked at Gao Yanan secretly in Lin Xi''s sleeve, I don''t know Why, it always feels that Gao Yanan has some breath and is particularly attracted to him. Especially when he is close, he feels that Gao Yanan is close to him, so he can''t help but move around now. He should see Gao Yanan clearly


    Lin Xi feels Ji Xiang''s action, and he immediately responds that he hasn''t introduced Ji Xiang to Gao Yanan, but he just opens up I opened my mouth, but I was stunned again. I couldn''t close my open mouth for a while You... You''re going with us, too? "


    After a long stay, Lin Xi was very happy to look at the man who appeared in front of him, and asked pleasantly


    JIANG Xiaoyi, Bian Linghan and Meng Bai recognized the face of the woman under the eaves, and immediately recognized that it was the female professor of the Department of Royal medicine who rushed into the fire. All three of them were in awe. They felt that the cool night wind was getting colder and colder "Teacher"


    an Keyi''s eyes lingered on Lin Xi for a moment, then on Jiang Xiaoyi and others. She didn''t know what she found and thought. Her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, but her tone was still flat. "Follow me to the house"


    Lin Xi, who is familiar with an Keyi''s feelings, gave Jiang Xiaoyi and others an eye and signaled to let them go They relaxed a little and walked quickly into Encore''s room After the last one came to the door, Encore asked directly with her usual flat tone of "x Xiang". Lin Xi shook his head and said, "no"


    "that''s because your will cultivation is too tight There is something wrong with being angry... " Ankeyi''s brow is relaxed, and the organization slowly explains: "the body will be tired, and the God j''ung will also be tired, but the God j''ung''s pressure fatigue is not easy to feel, and it is more dangerous than the body''s fatigue Serious may lead to the change of people''s x-ng situation, or more serious, plus simply, it will become abnormal I don''t know how you practice, but if you are here well, this kind of practice can ensure safety, there is no problem But I suggest that you should adjust properly, lengthen the time of pure meditation practice, which will relieve the accumulated pressure It will help your cultivation and improvement "


    Lin Xi and ankeyi are in contact with each other most, and most accept ankeyi''s peaceful tone, so it''s easy to understand. He pondered and whispered:" thanks for the teacher''s advice, and then we will spend more time on meditation practice "


    " right "


    hearing ankeyi''s advice on self cultivation at the moment, and In response, she is a very knowledgeable person, so Lin Xi is inexplicably impulsive. Regardless of other things, she directly asks, "teacher an, I have a real sense of sword now. Why?"


    "Sword sense?"


    Gao Yanan, Jiang Xiaoyi and others naturally know what this means. For a while, they all looked at each other incredibly, and their brows were deeply wrinkled again. Obviously, they also couldn''t understand for a while, thinking about all the possibilities///

 Volume 9 Chapter 37

    In order to make an Keyi have a more intuitive judgment, Lin Xi stretched out his hand and let his soul force flow out of his fingers and palms. His hand flashed a light yellow light like wisps of silk. (7 * 24-hour continuous update of pure TXT manual novel)


    "not to the middle level of the great soul master Your soul power and perception can''t be compared with those of the great master. " An Ke Yi looks at Lin Xi and shakes his head slightly.


    Lin Xi nodded, "it''s impossible to compare."


    Encore looked down again for a while, raised his head, as if to understand the most important problem, recovered his normal look, and said, "show me your sword."


    Lin Xi is slightly stunned and puts down the box on his back Is it because of the long sword of soul soldiers? "


    Encore didn''t answer for a while, until she saw Lin Xi''s delicate pale blue sword, she nodded her head seriously and said flatly, "I haven''t seen such a sword It''s not a matter of cultivation, of course, it''s only a matter of the sword. "


    "Just because of the sword itself?" Lin Xi said with some disappointment.


    An Ke Yi looks at Lin Xi with great bookishness and inquires: "it''s not about swords, what do you think it is?"


    "I think it''s because I have some unique cultivation talents. My soul power is different from that of ordinary people," Lin Xi said awkwardly


    Encore shook his head as if he couldn''t understand Lin Xi''s idea, and said: "the unique soul power of the practitioner... Is that the soul power is naturally more cohesive, slow to disperse, or slightly stronger than that of ordinary people. Your soul power is neither dispersing slowly nor stronger than your natural strength. Where is it special? "


    Lin Xi is more embarrassed and speechless. He can only whisper in his heart and comfort himself. Somehow I have two bowls of water.


    Encore didn''t pay attention to Lin Xi''s embarrassment. She took Lin Xi''s sword and looked at it carefully as if she were reading a book.


    Suddenly, the sword shone in her hand.


    Lin Xi, Gao Yanan and others all know that she tried to concentrate on the soul force, but Lin Xi, who had obtained the long sword for a long time, could not help but stare. (faction)


    with the soul power of encore, there is not only a layer of silver streamer that keeps refreshing on the sword from the tip to the hilt, but also a white light on the slightly white and transparent runes of the sword, which seems to form a thin white wing, which looks very holy. And the wind flow in this room suddenly changes It''s bigger.


    "Where did you get the sword?"


    An Ke looks at Lin Xi peacefully and asks.


    "I found it in the remains of a battlefield outside the Cize of dahuangze." At the moment, Lin Xi understood that his accomplishments did not inspire all the power and some peculiarities of the flying sword. He then understood that the level of the sword was not the same as that of the first-class soul soldier in the morning. His heart beat faster, and he could not help but say the nonsense, "even you don''t know what kind of soul soldier flying sword is this, teacher?"


    "Remains of the battlefield?" Encore thought about it, quietly looked at Lin Xi, still reading like a voice and asked: "where did you report?"


    Lin Xi has some unknown intention that an can depend on, nodded: "reported."


    "The college will investigate." An Keyi is also very used to talking with Lin Xi. She can also see Lin Xi''s question. She goes back to this sentence directly. Then Ping Ping Ping says, "I don''t know where this weapon comes from. I don''t know if vice president Xia will see it But this is the most suitable soul soldier I have ever seen for practicing flying swords. "


    This sentence of an Keyi has a lot of information for Lin Xi. The college will investigate and say that Mingan Keyi certainly does not know the cause of the formation of the battlefield, and that "the most suitable soul soldier for practicing flying swords that I have ever seen". In other words, it may not be so shocking, but an Keyi who said this sentence is a professor of qingluan college.


    "It''s not that my soul power is special This sword is special. " Lin Xi couldn''t help whispering to herself.


    "Yes." An Keyi handed Lin Xi the long sword that gives people a sense of fluency. "But if you can have a sense of sword, it means you are naturally suitable for practicing flying sword. Only two or three of the ten great masters have a sense of sword. Only after the master arrives, can you be the master of the sword If you can cultivate a saint, you will surely be able to defend the flying sword. (sect) "


    since that practice and the Rune of" morning light "long sword had a unique perception, Lin Xi never doubted how free and easy it was that he could one day resist the flying sword that made him love to the extreme, flying in the air. Because he always believed that he could, he didn''t rejoice much when he heard this sentence, but he suddenly got nervous, looked forward to it, and asked difficultly, "because of the uniqueness of this sword, I now have the feeling of sword Can I use the sword earlier than others? "


    Encore is slow. When she seriously considers something that is difficult for her, the whole person will be slow.


    "I haven''t seen any examples, but it should be possible." After being slow for a long time, an Keyi looked at Lin Xi and said in a reading like way: "according to the habit of practitioners, as long as you can reach the level of soul power leaving the body and not dying, it is called the saint teacher level But because of the different methods of cultivation, even the age of the master is different Different body conditions, different ability to withstand the surge of soul power, even the sick and disabled, some dark wounds and hidden diseases of the body that are difficult to completely recover in the previous practice and war, to that extent, can make the spiritual power and perception of the holy master different. "


    "You should also think clearly that the higher the cultivation, the more obvious the difference in strength is for ordinary people. So it''s also a holy master. Some people can concentrate their soul power on the soul soldiers that are hundreds of steps away from them Some sword masters can resist more than 100 steps of flying sword, but many sword masters can only resist within 100 steps of flying sword. "


    Anke said slowly in a peaceful way: "as long as your cultivation is separated from your body, the soul power will dissipate naturally, but above the great soul master and below the saint master As long as the continuous gushing of soul power, at least your soul power can be gushed out of the body for a certain distance like a fountain It''s just that the loss of soul power must be very large. If you want the flying sword to move really, you need to cultivate soul power to a certain level at least. "


    This sentence of an Keyi is more beautiful than the most beautiful piano sound in houque city for Lin Xi. He took a deep breath, calmed down his excitement, and then bowed down carefully to salute, "please teach me the way to control the sword."


    Lin Xi is very clear that he can''t control the sword at all now, but he can understand the truth that an Keyi said. He knows for sure from the records of some ancient books of practice. It''s not a long way to let the sword move when there is a sword.


    As for how much power he can make the sword move with his current accomplishments and soul power, and whether it can be used against the enemy, he does not think about it at the moment. What he thinks about is how to concentrate the soul power after the sword moves and how to control the flying sword to move according to his mind. There must be many means and skills in it. The practice books also mention that there are many colleges specialized in the cultivation The sword Sutra of the character of the walker and the characteristic of the flying sword. Some sword scriptures specially teach practitioners how to keep their flying swords fast and moving. Some styles are violent and wild, while others are erratic and strange. He thought that the earlier he got used to and practiced, the more powerful his flying sword would be in the future.


    At the moment, an Keyi can feel the meaning of Lin Xi. Instead of saying that Lin Xi is ambitious, she shakes her head and apologizes slightly: "I don''t know any way to defend the sword I haven''t read those books. "


    Lin Xi is also sorry. He is a professor in the Department of Royal medicine. Most of the time, he naturally focuses on the research of pharmacology, but he regards her as omnipotent.


    "It''s not urgent." An Keyi said three words again.


    "Yes." Lin Xi nodded, knowing that it was not urgent, because there was no shortage of people who could teach Yu Jian in qingluan college, and the Gu Xinyin from the internal department who was to be accepted this time was said to be one of the most powerful masters of Yu Jian in Yunqin.


    "Teacher, do you have anything to tell us?" As soon as this question about cultivation was finished, Lin Xi thought that there must be something to explain when ankeyi let everyone in. He thought that he had been involved for so long, and he was even more apologetic.


    "We have been stared at by those who have heard of the moon."


    Encore nodded. "They should be quick... But I''ve never been out of college before. They don''t know me You are outside, remember not to call my teacher. "


    Although the tone of an Keyi is ordinary and reading, Lin Xi and Gao Yanan are shocked when they hear it.


    "I smell some of the scorpion poison in the city."


    In addition to the tone is not easy to adapt and the amount of information contained in every sentence is huge. I like to pile things up like the way some ancient books are narrated. It''s hard for people to digest for a while. Anyi is definitely the most patient and careful college teacher that people have ever seen.


    There was no pause, she said in a consistent tone: "in addition to our department of Royal medicine of qingluan University, some practitioners and pharmacists of Yunqin also have research on Pharmacology It''s said that there is a cultivator named gongsunquan under cangyue. He can also refine a very powerful poison Generally speaking, for practitioners, there are extremely poisonous things that can not be suppressed and removed with soul power. First, the materials are expensive, and few can be refined by themselves. Second, they are not durable when they are smeared on weapons or mixed with food. But gongsunquan''s tarsal bones, which are refined with sandscorpion poison, sandthorn poison and shadow sting insect poison, can survive for a long time in the water, and he can refine them The amount of this kind of poison produced is not very large But his most powerful poison is quicksand, which is made from a kind of toxin extracted from the feces of sand worms in the Prajna corridor. It has almost no smell. Most practitioners can''t recognize it at all. The poisoned body will be festering with sand. This poison has no antidote even in the Academy before Although this kind of "quicksand" is extremely precious, and the quantity in his hands is also very small, but the medicine is extremely strong. If I take it carelessly, I will not be around, and there is no time to save it at all So don''t eat anything outside the team. "


    Lin Xi is the most adaptable to the speech style of an Keyi, so he was the first one to hear all the meanings. He quickly frowned and asked softly, "do you mean that gongsunquan can be in the city?"


    At this time, Gao Yanan also thought of the carp in the well, and immediately some reactions came, "the teacher has developed the antidote of quicksand poison?"


    "Yes

 Volume 9 Chapter 38

    "Since then, the college has begun to arrange many things for the West. --("


    Lin Xi laughs in his heart. Until then, he can understand why an Keyi left the college early.


    The more so, the more he felt like a small fish in the river.


    "In case we all get quicksand, how many people can you save with the antidote?" Lin Xi''s face became serious, and he looked at Encore seriously and asked.


    Encore stretched out his hand: "three."


    Looking at the three green fingers that ankeyi held out, Lin Xi didn''t have a half charming feeling. He smiled bitterly and thought that the antidote was indeed rare.


    "Teacher, since you can smell some of the scorpion poison, can''t you use it to determine where the man who smells the moon is in the city?" Asked Bian Linghan.


    Encore shook his head. "The smell of tarsals made of sand scorpion venom is also very weak. It can only be judged by the light green color. I can feel it in front of me I noticed the location of the tarsal configuration, but it was just in an ordinary riverside empty room


    "That is to say, the smell of sand scorpion venom is quite special, so you can feel it, but the sand scorpion venom has finished refining the tarsal bone." Lin Xi looked at an Ke and said, "that is to say, the other party may start at any time."


    "Only gongsunquan can refine these two kinds of virulent poisons, tarsal bone and quicksand." In the past month, the college has determined gongsunquan is in this area. Maybe guiyunhang province is where he is. But he has been working secretly outside. The college doesn''t know what he looks like Some of the poisons he made will flow from here to other places in Yunqin. Sand scorpion venom has some unique rotten smell, but in the case of ventilation, as long as more than four hours, I can''t feel it, so gongsunquan must have made some poison in four hours. "


    Lin Xi thought for a moment and said, "when we meet, we can solve the problem with one action It''s said that gongsunquan, under the general of the people''s Congress, is also very lazy. But if we are careful not to go out and eat outside, it is not good. "


    An Keyi looks at Lin Xi seriously and asks, "why?"


    "Gongsunquan is more powerful than the teacher in poisoning and detoxification. Otherwise, the college will not send you to deal with him. " Looking at an Keyi, Lin Xi said, "but it''s more difficult to defend than to plot. Moreover, the college must want the teacher to pull out this nail and never suffer from it Because such a cultivator who can refine highly toxic drugs has a greater impact on the West World War I than a saint. No one knows how many cultivators will die as a result of the poison flowing out of his hands. If he thinks we''re obviously on guard, he won''t fight Or the number of shots is too small, I think you can''t find him. After all, we don''t even know what he looks like Maybe he just walked under our eyes, we don''t know. "


    Encore''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled. She knew that Lin Xi was right, but she couldn''t think of a good way to find out gongsunquan. After thinking for a while, she still watched Lin Xi shake her head and said, "do you want to lure gongsunquan out? Since he has not exposed his appearance and body features in recent years, it shows that he is extremely cautious and lives sparing. There are many ways for a poison expert like him to poison. Even if he doesn''t succeed, he won''t show up. If he finds someone like me, he may disappear or leave directly. "


    Gao Yanan and Bian Linghan nodded in silence.


    Even if a sword master or a vogue like Tong Wei killed people, there were always traces of flying swords and arrows, and there were always clues when they started. However, no one knew when they killed people with poison. They wanted to find a cautious poison from hundreds of thousands of people in the city who didn''t know their face at all It is impossible.


    Lin Xi also frowned deeply, but he was different from Gao Yanan and others. He always felt that there was an encouragement, and the other side had to be ready to work on them. Moreover, his special ability has not been used today, so he should always have a way to find out this man.


    How can we pick up this unknown face? It may be the innkeeper, the cook, a beggar passing by, an old man, a young man or even a woman''s grandson spring?


    Lin Xi tried hard to think that for a moment the whole room fell into silence.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the northeast corner of houque City, there is a famous restaurant called pick Star Tower.


    The star picking tower is built by the wisdom of the most famous carpenters in houque city. It''s as high as nine floors, but all of them are built in the form of wood inlay and riveting. It''s amazing that no nail has been punched.


    At the moment, in an elegant room on the ninth floor, there is a middle-aged thin man with a clean shaven beard who is drinking alone at several delicate dishes. His eyes are not on the stars in the sky, but on the pine and cypress houses in the dark in the distance.


    His face is not very different from that of most local people in houquecheng, but his fingernails are a little too thick, and they are all shrunken and curled, which makes his ten fingers look like Dove claws, and suddenly makes his breath a little weird Secret and gloomy.


    There was a step at the door of the elegant room, followed by a knock.


    "Come in." The middle-aged scribe tapped his fingers on the wine glass in his hand, quietly making a sound.


    A basin of pickled bamboo shoots and big fish, a famous dish in the star picking building, was sent in.


    The middle-aged scholar took out a white handkerchief and wiped it on the corner of his mouth. Then he let go of his hand and let the white silk handkerchief fall, floating in the thick and tipsy night of houque city.


    In a distant night market, there is a small stall selling some bamboo. The owner of the stall is a prim, honest, middle-aged man in his forties.


    His eyes have been looking at the window of the star picking tower. At the moment, no one else can see the soft white silk handkerchief floating in the air, but he can see it.


    Then he quietly put away his stall, which had not been visited by many people, and walked towards an alley.


    In the star picking tower, the middle-aged thin scribe turned over the fish, picked out another piece of the most tender fish eye meat, and chewed it together with a piece of sour yellow bamboo shoot. Then he put down his chopsticks, as if he had no interest in the extremely expensive signature dish of the star picking tower. He just wanted to eat the two pieces of meat and two pieces of sour bamboo shoots Already.


    He didn''t drink any more, just took a cup of tea and rinsed his mouth.


    Then he showed a satisfied and sarcastic look, because there was no wine partner present, he slightly raised his head, looked at the stars in the sky, and whispered: "An Ke Yi My ability to poison and detoxify can''t be compared with you, the most powerful person in the young generation of the Department of Royal medicine of qingluan University. But it''s a war, not a fair fight. How can you take advantage of me? "


    "Although you qingluan college is powerful, like the Yunqin Empire, the bigger it is, the easier it is to have traitors I''m not the same. In order to fight with you, I have killed all the people who leaked my identity. So I know that you and the people you escorted are in it, but you can''t know who I am, or even that I know there are people like you in the team. "


    "Just like now, I can poison and kill all of you at will, but you can''t be as reckless as me And you don''t know that I have an apprentice who can do these things for me, so from the beginning, qingluan college and you can''t beat me. I am in an invincible position. "


    "Have a good night."


    The middle-aged thin scholar had rinsed his mouth and stopped drinking, but after a few words, his eyes were full of enthusiasm and fanaticism. He drank another glass of wine and then sprinkled it from the night sky towards the direction of pine and cypress house. He said softly, "this night must be wonderful."


    "We will win!"


    He said to the West sky, to the place where the man he served and respected was, with a bow, a mixture of solemnity and fanaticism.


    The wine turns into wine, and it comes out from the eaves of the star picking building.


    The cheering noise in houque city just started before midnight.


    In the east corner of the city, there is a lantern called Kongming lamp in the previous world, and something called flying fire lamp in this world floats up and flies to the sky.


    Many people in houque city found that the lampshade of this flying fire lamp was a rare turquoise, with strange phosphorescence in the night sky. Some people could not help but give new directions.

 Volume 9 Chapter 39

    pines and cypresses are in the middle of the deep courtyard. In the room of an Keyi, Lin Xi is still thinking hard. Device: no advertisement, full text, more


    ankeyi suddenly looks up.


    She has always been quiet and usually her face is bookish, and her expression has not changed much. At this moment, she suddenly has an obvious emotion B, which is very abrupt.


    "Teacher?"


    This abruptness interrupted Lin Xi''s hard thinking, and he was surprised. But an Ke Yima reached up and put his hand to him, and interrupted him. Just a moment later, he reached the m ¨¦ n entrance of the room and opened it.


    She walked out of the eaves and looked up at the sky. Her nose was slightly wrinkled, like a pool of water.


    Lin Xi followed ankeyi without hesitation. When he raised his head like ankeyi, he saw a dark green s ¨¨ fire floating in the sky above the pine and cypress house.


    It''s a rectangular barrel cover Kongming lamp that he had let go in the previous world. When it was boring in Lulin Town, he and his sister Lin Qian let it go. However, in Yunqin, the dye of Green s ¨¨ is extremely rare, and there is no oil paper of Green s ¨¨ on the market, so it''s impossible for ordinary people to make a Green s ¨¨ Kongming lamp.


    "It''s bicome."


    Encore made a voice again.


    At this time, the night wind was a little strong, coming from the East, which made her clothes flutter back, clinging to her, and sketching the waist line of people. But Lin Xi, who was standing behind her, saw the light quiver of her waist and back, and saw that her white side face and neck were paler.


    The hands of Gao Yanan standing beside Lin Xi are slightly cold. Lin Xi and others are not from yuy''ao department. They don''t know about bicome poison, but she is the most s ¨¨ student from yuy''ao department. However, she knows that it is a kind of virulent drug extracted from hu''di of hu''duo.


    At the moment, even she could smell the unique sweet fragrance of bicome poison in the night wind These green s ¨¨ lanterns flying in the air must be decorated with an amazing amount of bicome poison, which must be gongsunquan''s handwriting.


    But the poison of bicome poison can be suppressed with soul power, and it should not be difficult for an Keyi to solve the problem of y-long-o preparation. Gongsunquan even made such a grand attack What does he really want to do?


    Only when Gao Yanan''s hands were slightly cold in the night wind, and his eyes were twinkling violently because of incomprehension, there was a sound of surprise from far and near. All the Green s ¨¨ flying lights in the sky were burning violently, and they became a Green s ¨¨ dazzling fire group the size of a dustpan in the sky. Then the fire group went out immediately, and the whole flying lights were all black s ¨¨ flying ash , falling down.


    In the sky began a black s ¨¨ of dust and snow.


    Lin Xi and Gao Yanan watched the black snow fall and did not move. Bian Linghan, Jiang Xiaoyi and m ¨¦ ng Bai didn''t move either. M ¨¦ ng Bai even stepped forward, closer to an Ke Yi.


    Because they all know that when gongsunquan is attacked, ankeyi''s side will always be the safest place.


    The dust and snow of black s ¨¨ are scattered in a profusion. There is still some distance from the courtyard where Gao Yanan and Lin Xi''s team meet, all of which are in the first half of the pine and cypress house.


    The business of pine and cypress houses has always been excellent, and 80% of the courtyards are occupied by guests.


    In some of the stable houses, there are horses eating materials and people feeding them. The people who feed them also see the green fire in the sky and the black snow falling in the sky.


    A horse feeder looked curiously at a piece of black ash falling on the back of his hand. A piece of light ash the size of goose m ¨¢ o turned into a finer dust on the back of his hand. There was no change on the back of his hand, but he felt some itching in his nose and throat, so he coughed several times and coughed up a mouthful of phlegm.


    Under the light, the horse feeder''s eyes widened in fear, because he found that the sputum he coughed up was a strange and miserable Green s ¨¨, and the itch spread in his body immediately.


    Before he could make a exclamation, a strong horse in the stable had fallen down, and there was a spray of white foam in his mouth and nose. In a breath, the white foam also turned into a miserable Green s ¨¨.


    The horse feeder also lost consciousness in fear and fell down.


    In a courtyard, several people were drinking under the pomegranate tree, and the black snow fell. The cups and chopsticks in their hands fell on the table and the ground, and fell back.


    There was a cry in the house of the courtyard, and they rushed out, but then they all became dull and fell down.


    ¡­¡­


    When the goose m ¨¢ o like black snow falls, the laughter rises and falls in the first half of the whole pine and cypress house. But after the fall of the black snow, only for a moment, it becomes a dead silence, even the barking of insects and dogs disappears.


    At this time, the night was already deep, and there were few people coming to stay. But occasionally, a pedestrian or two passed by the pine and cypress house with long red lanterns, and saw that there were fallen people in the m ¨¦ n yard. They felt strange stillness. These people gave a exclamation. They entered the yard to see what happened, but after entering the place where the black snow fell, they also fell down quickly Go, silent.


    The first ten courtyards of the pine and cypress house were all dead.


    In addition to Lin Xi and others, "Tu Heihu" and others have also found this kind of abnormality. The practitioners in the mission have kept a certain distance from the areas where black snow falls without Lin Xi '' There is a strong fear in people''s hearts.


    "According to Vice President Xia, after the meeting, you are the leader of this trip." Anke is usually just infatuated with y''ao theory, s o she looks a bit dull. But she can become the youngest NV professor in yu''ao department, and vice president m ¨¦ ng Xia attaches so much importance to it. Naturally, she can''t be really dull. At this moment, she has thought of some possibilities. Her face becomes more pale, but her voice is very peaceful. She says to Lin Xi, "you have to give them an order. ¡±At ordinary times, Lin Xi has some nonsense, but at this moment, he can''t have any nonsense naturally. Hearing the voice of an Keyi, he said in a hurry: "at this moment, the teacher''s instruction is needed."


    An Ke Yi nods: "let them gather in place and stand by, ready to break through."


    "Hou!"


    There are people like "butcher the black tiger" who have a very tacit understanding with him. Lin Xi doesn''t have to worry about Gao Yanan''s lack of people who can understand the orders of the frontier army. A very simple, very cold voice came out of his mouth.


    It turns out that Lin Xi did not underestimate these people''s abilities.


    At the same time, only a few people didn''t respond to this command, but when they saw that the rest of them were all tensed and ready to fight, they all responded.


    Lin Xi issued this military order, he also thought of a certain possibility, the heart is more and more nervous.


    At this time, his back and waist suddenly slightly stiff, turned around.


    When he turned around, ankoyi and Gao Yanan and others had already turned around.


    In the sky behind, there was a sound of breaking through the sky, and a large group of pigeons came from nowhere.


    In many places of Yunqin, flying pigeons have always been an important means of communication. Pigeons are not uncommon. However, all of them are white and their feathers are like thick autumn frost, which is very strange.


    Not far behind Lin Xi and others, all these white pigeons began to die, falling from the air like stones.


    At the time of falling from the air, m ¨¢ o, a feather dyed like autumn frost, had all fallen off the pigeon, and the White s ¨¨ feather m ¨¢ o filled the sky, forming a white snow.


    This snow has no sense of beauty for people who don''t know even if they are not famous.


    Because the bodies of birds falling from the air and falling off with m ¨¢ O''s feathers become dark in the air, and then start to rot, giving off a foul smell.


    "Decaying poison Pyrene... " An Keyi looks at the white snow formed by the feather m ¨¢ o dyed with autumn frost, and at a dead bird that has turned into rotten black water in the air. His voice is slightly shaking all the time.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the back m ¨¦ n of songbaiju is a wine shop. Because of its low price, it is one of the best places for the local people in houquecheng to have a drink and have a midnight snack. At this moment, the night market business is booming. In this 200 meter long street, I don''t know how many people who are drinking red and hot are shouting, punching, flying pigeons and turning into snow. These ordinary people are There is no way to see the white feathers in the night s ¨¨ and the fast black rotten bird bodies in the shadow of the night s ¨¨, but they all smell the rotten stench in the air.


    The liquor stores in this block quickly quieted down. Except for a few drunk unconscious people who were still shouting, all the others stopped. They didn''t know what happened, but they heard that the back yard of pine and cypress house, which had many people''s voices, began to become silent, and became extremely silent, even the sound of insects.


    There are several brave people who want to get close to the back m ¨¦ n of the pine and cypress house to see the truth.


    When there were five or six steps to the white frost feather m ¨¢ o, there was a loud voice in the throat of the first two people. The whole person seemed to be drunk and unable to control his body, and fell down to the front.


    A few people in the back were shocked. One of them subconsciously went to the front and tried to save the two people, but only when they reached the same position, the man immediately made a loud voice and fell down. The rest of them trembled and fell back madly. A scream and a scream of horror continued to ring.


    Half white s ¨¨ and half black s ¨¨, the whole pine and cypress house suddenly becomes a place of death shrouded in invisible death.


    Gao Yanan''s hands are even colder.


    Because she is one of the best students in yuy''ao department, she even wants to understand what gongsunquan wants to do faster than Lin Xi.


    Now all the existing poisons are not hard to solve for ankoyi, but it is impossible for ankoyi to have all these poisons on his body And even if there are, the number can not be so many, can not save so many poisoned people.


    Whether it''s for an Keyi, Lin Xi or one of the rest of the team who is very important to Wen rencangyue, Gongsun Quan must have prepared for a very long time to launch this attack.


    He is going to use a large number of various poisons to defeat their team!

 Volume 9 Chapter 40

    white snow and black snow, too sweet and greasy fragrance and rotten smell interweave, Gao Yanan "saw" the cruel bubble & Book of the moon, she tightly pressed her beautiful lips, turned her head to look at Lin Xi, squeezed out some sounds between her white teeth, reminded Lin Xi: "gongsunquan''s poisons just want to delay us some time, and then he will definitely use many kinds of poisons to treat us Pay us... Because he didn''t hesitate to kill all the people living around the pine and cypress, and would not care how many people would die as a result. "


    " he would try his best to kill all the people in this "


    Lin Xi nodded and breathed a light breath


    even if Gao Yanan didn''t give a voice to remind him, he had understood all the things that Gao Yanan had thought about Yue killed a lot of border people to take the lead in military skills when he climbed the iron seat of the Western General of the town. He didn''t like the famous general Wen rencangyue. He was also sympathetic when he heard that Wen rencangyue wanted to fight back, because at first he heard that Wen rencangyue just wanted to replace one of the nine senators and sit behind the heavy curtain in the imperial city of Zhongzhou, But because of his stain and power, Emperor Yunqin and the nine old people wanted him to retreat. A man who could pacify the West would be unwilling in this situation. Lin Xi himself could not say that he was fair or unfair to the smell of the moon


    but gongsunquan''s poison attack was the only sympathy for the smell of the moon r>


    "as a general who has made great achievements, why does a small fish like him sympathize with him?"


    Lin Xi''s mouth is full of a sneer of self mockery for no reason


    just a military order at will. People like cangyue don''t know how many people''s blood can flow on the land of Yunqin. They try their best to ensure the safety of the team''s five or ten people, but they may not be able to do it


    at this moment, Lin Xi suddenly understands what vice president Xia is We must let ourselves go to the frontier army to lead the war. Why do we have to make ourselves the commander when ankoyi and the army are sure to be experienced He is the leader, so many people are relying on their own orders, their lives are all in their own hands, which is an invisible but extremely heavy, unspeakable pressure. Sometimes he has to make some extremely difficult choices Lin Xi also knows that with the gradual growth of his little fish, there will be many people''s lives in his hands in the future {/ / / uploaded by his book friends}. He firmly believes that after President Zhang, the only president Xia who has the talent of "will God" in the world is to adapt himself to some cruel pressures and choices earlier than ordinary people


    "You should order to break through the siege at once" an Keyi also turned to look at Lin Xi and said directly


    she knew that it was impossible for her to find gongsunquan now, and she would definitely face a fiasco in her life. She just didn''t understand that. Lin Xi should have figured out that there would be a large number of poison attacks in the future. Why didn''t she give an order here So many people are doomed to die, and those who are not practitioners in his team are afraid that none of them will survive. Why is Lin Xi''s expression so relaxed and calm?


    "I am the leader, and you should believe me, teacher"


    LIN Xi knows that dao''an Keyi is absolutely following the instructions of vice president Xia, and faithfully gives any right to issue an order to them In his hand, however, he still looked at ankeyi''s eyes carefully. He said this sentence first, but he still didn''t give an order. Instead, he looked up at the direction of those blue and falling s ¨¨ long bright lights. Then he asked seriously, "teacher, it''s hard for those pigeons to judge where they are flying. There are many possibilities, but the lights in these long bright lights are for people to light According to my judgment on the wind and time, the other party should fly five miles away from here in the east of the city. Your accomplishments are much higher than mine, sir. Do you think my judgment is biased? "


    Encore''s show eyebrows were deeply wrinkled, but she chose to cooperate, nodded, "a little more than five li, no big deviation"


    in the street of the restaurant behind the pine and cypress house, the voice of exclamation had become louder and louder, and in the deep lane in the distance, there was a continuous strange barking sound, and Gao Yanan''s figure was slightly trembling


    however What makes her body suddenly stiff is that Lin Xi is holding her hand at the moment


    Lin Xi is holding her hand in the face of an Keyi, in the face of Bian Linghan, Jiang Xiaoyi and Meng Bai


    her hands are very cold at the moment, and her subconscious mind wants to be warm by Lin Xi''s hands, but she never thought that Lin Xi would be here at the moment Do you want to do such a bold thing


    feel the warmth of Lin Xi''s palm, this tall and beautiful girl suddenly has a buzz in her head and is totally at a loss Finally, I can hold your hand again. Now it''s the happiest time I''ve thought for a long time There was no gongsunquan here, it should be more comfortable, more happy... " But what she couldn''t believe was that Lin Xi said such a shameless sentence again. Jiang Xiaoyi, Bian Linghan and Meng Bai were totally stunned?


    In their stupefaction, Lin Xi''s face became serious. He whispered back in his heart, and then pushed the glowing "Green s ¨¨ roulette"


    time back to Lin Xi just walked into the courtyard. When he saw their encouragements waiting under the eaves, Lin Xi didn''t want to go back Don''t bother to find some reasons to cover up. Before Encore makes a sound, he bows to encore and whispers: "teacher, please go out and do something with me"


    Encore raises his head strangely, gathers his hair and asks flatly: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s a matter of life and death for many people. Please believe me, and then I will know." after saying this, Lin Xi turned around, nodded to Gao Yanan and Jiang Xiaoyi, and said softly, "believe my intuition"


    but when Lin Xi said the first sentence directly, they thought the atmosphere was a little wrong, At this moment, when Lin Xi''s intuition was believed, Gao Yanan immediately thought of the ten finger ridge event


    Bian Linghan and Jiang Xiaoyi thought of Lin Xi''s unexplained "intuition"


    Meng Bai thought of so many days, and Lin Xi''s unreasonable crazy practice


    "what''s the matter?" Meng Bai can''t help shivering all over his body. He says this sentence with a sad face. He''s lost weight these days, but an Keyi didn''t study deeply. He just nodded and agreed with Lin Xi''s request. "I''m not sure if anyone is watching us, so we can''t easily be found out. Don''t let anyone outside know we''re going out." Lin Xi never Bian Linghan drew an ordinary arrow from his quiver and said softly: "after counting the stopping time, take the arrow as the signal. When you hear my arrow, you will immediately give orders to let all of us break through towards the east of the city. Teacher an and I will be there"


    and after a little meditation, Lin Xi looked at Gao Yanan and Jiang Xiaoyi and others: "if possible After hearing my arrow, do something to force everyone in the inn to leave the inn Because staying in the inn, I''m afraid there will be danger "


    " what did he find out? "


    Jiang Xiaoyi and Bian Linghan can''t help but look at each other and can''t understand Lin Xi''s words at the moment, but their absolute trust in Lin Xi makes them face s ¨¨ awe inspiring and at the same time, they don''t say any nonsense and nod


    The prosperity of houque city makes the night s ¨¨ slightly drunk


    on the star picking tower, the White s ¨¨ silk handkerchief falls down and flutters in the wind


    "wish this night"


    in front of the window of the ninth floor Pavilion, the middle-aged thin literati sprinkles a glass of wine in the air Bow to salute


    he was unprepared for a prepared attack and didn''t care about the life and death of the people in the city. In order to win the war, he could make countless people die for the team who wanted to enter biluoling. He and his loyal general who heard about people were fighting with the whole world, so his face was solemn and fanatical


    The middle-aged wooden peddler who sells bamboo wares walked into his house in the east of the city. This is a street near the small river pond. One cottage is connected with another, and one doorway is connected with a dozen of poor low houses He used a lot of blue s ¨¨ s small porcelain bottles


    and then he opened a lot of oilskin paper shelves with a very fast degree. One of the lanterns was conjured in his hands to form a common


    with a candle, he easily lit one of the lanterns without knowing what combustibles were added, and then sprinkled the Green s ¨¨ s venom in the blue s ¨¨ s small porcelain bottles on this one of the lanterns


    one of the lanterns The Green s ¨¨ s Kongming lamp is like a dandelion seed blown away by one breath, flying out of the window of his room, but just after the first Green s ¨¨ s Kongming lamp passed the height of his bungalow, he heard a very fierce sound, like the arrow sound of countless children screaming in the air The arrow chirped not far away from him, and then the pupil of the middle-aged wooden man who had just uttered the words "we will win" in his heart contracted violently. He saw that the Green s ¨¨ Kong light that had just flown over the bungalow suddenly went out Li woman, who appeared in front of these Kongming lights, stood on the roof of a tile house facing him///

 Volume 9 Chapter 41

    The wooden middle-aged man is not really wooden. Seeing that the blue flame emitted when the green flying light goes out doesn''t seem to have any threat to ankeyi standing on the roof of the tile house, he immediately wants to understand many things.


    in the extreme incomprehension and panic, his ordinary cloth sleeves inflated, and dozens of black porcelain balls flew out, with a sound of "pa". When they were ten steps away from ankoyi, all the black porcelain balls cracked, and a sound of peach air formed a thick miasma, sweeping several roofs ¡£


    The original vigorous Artemisia on the roof became black and withered rapidly when the peach miasma came.


    The wooden middle-aged man wanted to fly back for the first time, but what made his breathing completely stop was that he saw the beautiful woman with bookish air directly passing through the peach miasma fog, while the door plank behind him suddenly turned pale green, like a layer of moss growing out suddenly and drying in the sun.


    He knew that he could not compare himself with the beautiful woman who had a bookish face, no matter in cultivation or in the means of detoxification. The dull man did not hesitate at all. With a loud roar, he directly used his soul power to break a wax pill that had been swallowed in his stomach. Then his soul power turned into numerous torrents, which instantly penetrated the medicine power of the wax pill into his body Deep inside.


    His face suddenly turned black, and two streams of nosebleed rushed out of his nostrils.


    These two nosebleeds are not red, but mottled and shocking, just like the color of many kinds of insect bodies after being crushed.


    But the wooden middle-aged man didn''t see the color of his nose blood, because in this moment, his eyes were blind, he had lost consciousness and died.


    Encore didn''t approach the wooden middle-aged man for the first time. After landing, she just watched him fall and die. Because even a character who is twice as good as her in pharmacology can''t stop the wooden middle-aged man from using his whole body''s soul power to urge the deadly poison to die. The rate of death itself is faster than crushing the heart directly.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi stood at the edge of the pond not far away. He didn''t see the confrontation between an Keyi in Lianxiang and the wooden middle-aged man. He was very impressed by the arrow he just sent out.


    Just now, he shot an arrow with "little black". In order to increase the noise when the arrow breaks the air, he used the knowledge taught by Tong Wei in the college to carve several nearly hollow grooves on the arrow shaft.


    Yunqin''s ordinary black arrow shaft is made of hard wood, but what he didn''t think of is that maybe it''s because there are some very fine sawdust left in the groove after he carved it, and the arrow speed of "Xiaohei", which consumes half of his soul power with one arrow, is too terrifying. In the process of flying in the air, the arrow actually burns after a fierce howling Up, into a fiery red meteor.


    Lin Xi admired the speed and power of this common arrow, and then he saw that the direction of pine and cypress house suddenly burst into a fire, which made the sky red.


    "I set the pine and cypress houses on fire Women are terrible... "


    Lin Xi uttered a whisper and couldn''t help laughing. He knows a lot about his friends'' temperament. Jiang Xiaoyi has a soft personality and a timid temperament. On the contrary, Bian Linghan, who has the softest appearance, has the strongest temperament. When Gao Yanan taught thunder college a lesson in the former half snow Cangyuan, he saw that Gao Yanan likes to be simple and vigorous.


    Looking at the light of the fire, he knew that Gao Yanan and others must have burned the pine and cypress houses directly to force all the people in the pine and cypress houses to leave. This method should come from Gao Yanan and Bian Ling.


    ¡­¡­


    The thin middle-aged scholar, who had solemnly toasted on the star picking tower and was about to watch the scene of killing, suddenly turned cold, which made his brow seem to be frosted.


    He didn''t see the green light that should be flying in the air very quickly, but he saw a light howling in the air.


    Then he saw that in many courtyards of pine and cypress houses, the flames of the sky rose three after another.


    This night, the city of houque is doomed to be restless, especially for many people like him who are watching the scenery on the high buildings, the burning pine and cypress houses are also very impressive scenery, many wonderful.


    But it''s not his best.


    How could it be!


    All who knew his identity and plan had been killed by him, except his apprentice who lived in the alley.


    For this war, he did not know how many people he had killed, as if he had isolated himself from the world.


    Only he and his apprentice knew his arrangement tonight, but his apprentice could not betray him. From the position where the arrow was shot, he knew that the other side had traced his apprentice''s foothold.


    How could the other side do that?


    Looking at the burning pine and cypress house, the middle-aged thin scholar was shocked beyond words.


    ¡­¡­


    Encore walked into the low flat house of the wooden middle-aged man and saw Lin Xi jumping into the open hall from one side of the roof. She gave a solemn warning: "you can only go to the door And don''t touch anything, or even I won''t be able to save you. "


    Lin Xi knew that ankeyi must do some searches. He was also very clear that it would be equally dangerous for us to die and live with poison. So he didn''t say anything, but walked very carefully to the wooden door which seemed to be covered with dry moss.


    "This is what makes qingluan college a little afraid. Is gongsunquan the right arm of cangyue, the man who hears people in guiyunxing province?"


    He looked at the corpse of the middle-aged wooden man with curious eyes, thinking so in his heart.


    Houque City, with a permanent population of 6.7 million, is very large. In the north corner of the city, there is an abandoned bell and Drum Tower. In the top Pavilion of the bell and Drum Tower, there is a broken half of the bell. At this moment, a large group of white pigeons gather beside the half of the bell. This large group of pigeons are crowded into one place. In the summer night, they are trembling. They are waiting for a peace day The same flight.


    They feel uncomfortable all over. On weekdays, only when they see the light burning and fly to eat the grains on the ground can their discomfort disappear.


    Today, however, they wait here, but they don''t see the light that calls them on.


    Suddenly, even if they want to fly, they can''t fly. In the old attic on the top of the abandoned bell and Drum Tower, all their feathers fall off, their bodies turn black and rotten rapidly, and black water seeps into the dry and cracked pine below.


    Some of the shopkeepers and guys in songbaiju are crying. They don''t know who they''ve caused. There are many people who set fire everywhere in the middle of songbaiju at the same time. But in an instant, songbaiju has become a fire.


    Even some restaurants and houses beside the pine and cypress houses have been affected.


    Many people shouted to fight the fire, but at this time, to the horror of many people, countless red eyed dogs and cats did not know where to run out.


    These dogs and cats, as if they had not seen the sweeping fire at all, rushed into the fire.


    ¡­¡­


    Ankeyi checked carefully. She dug up every corner of the clothes of the wooden middle-aged man, every corner of the shack, and even the ground.


    "This man may not be gongsunquan, just help him deal with our people. So even if we find out, rush here At most, we can only find this person through some traces, but we can''t find gongsunquan. "


    In the distance, when the sound of galloping footsteps and horse''s hooves came faintly, she said softly to Lin Xi.


    "Not Gongsun spring?" Lin Xi is slightly startled: "why?"


    "Quicksand poison is very precious, and it''s also the most proud thing of him Before even the college has no antidote, and I developed the antidote only vice president Xia knew So for him, "quicksand" is the best thing to rely on and protect his life when he meets an opponent like me. I will take it with me if I change it. "


    An Keyi looks at Lin Xi and explains: "there are many kinds of poisons here, some of which are amazing, but there is not only no quicksand in them, nor his second most powerful tarsal bone."


    Lin Xi''s brow frowned. "So Gongsun Quan is very likely to stay in the city."


    If Tong Wei is sure to scold Lin Xi coldly, it''s nonsense, but an Keyi just nods.


    The sound of footsteps and horses'' hoofs was louder outside.


    Lin Xi''s eyebrows were deeply frowned. He nodded and said to an Ke, "teacher, I''ll go out and arrange them first."


    Encore didn''t have any nonsense. He gave a light hum.


    ¡­¡­


    "What to do?"


    The cool summer wind blows on his face, and Lin Xi''s relaxed mood suddenly becomes a little heavy again.


    Since gongsunquan is likely to be alive, he will then come up with a way to find out and deal with this man.


    Suddenly, he thought of the pines and cypresses that had become the dead place in his memory, and there was a flash in his mind.


    "Teacher, how many people can you poison quickly if you also use poison and do your best, regardless of the innocents? A thousand people? "


    In the moment of jumping on the roof, Lin Xi asked again.


    Encore frowned slightly. After leaving the college and seeing Lin Xi again, she felt that Lin Xi seemed to be no longer the unsmooth student in the college and had made many changes. Especially in this very short period of time, he did something that she couldn''t understand at all, but she nodded and seriously returned to Lin Xi''s question, "yes."


    Lin Xi, who got an Keyi''s affirmative answer, suddenly stepped up. Like a civet, he flied across the unstable roof, met the line of people rushing out of the middle of the pine and cypress, and said, "go to the east gate of the city, find a space to camp!"

 Volume 9 Chapter 42

    The fire around the pine and cypress house was soon suppressed and did not spread out under the spray of the water column from the wooden water dragon car of the neighborhood rescue and extinguishment meeting. /


    however, it is clearly a man-made arson, and it is not hard to find that the people who committed arson all went to the east of the city.


    The official response was not slow, and a cavalry led by several officers of the Department of criminal justice and military generals soon appeared on the streets, which became more noisy and complicated due to the fire.


    In a large area near the east gate of the city, which was used to check the bulk cargo carefully, hundreds of gate guards have surrounded dozens of people, and more of them are coming along the city wall. At the same time, all gate gates that were supposed to be released for one hour are closed and no one is allowed to enter.


    The cavalry from the barracks arrived quickly.


    The calmness and calmness of dozens of people surrounded frowned at a middle-aged general in front of the cavalry wearing a locked piece of iron armor. He dared to set fire openly, stayed here, and could be so calm. There were only two possibilities. One was to have a terrorist force that ignored the whole town''s garrison. The other was to have a background that didn''t need to be worried at all.


    Just as the middle-aged general began to slow down and prepare to stop outside the city gate guard''s encirclement, he saw a young man in a wide sleeved shirt focusing on him.


    "Who among you can decide?"


    The young man suddenly made a quiet voice.


    "Who are you?" The middle-aged general stopped and frowned even more.


    The young man didn''t respond. He just took a token from his sleeve and threw it away to the middle-aged general.


    The middle-aged general took the golden token, which was extremely heavy. At one glance, he saw that it was extremely complicated. The best craftsman in houque city could not imitate the carved dragon patterns. His face suddenly changed.


    He immediately thought about the west, and vaguely guessed the destination of the line.


    After a short delay, he flew off the horse. In the surprised eyes of many people behind him, he waved to expand the encirclement of the garrison, and then went to the front of the young people and bowed to them.


    Lin Xi bows in return.


    "What do I need to do?"


    The middle-aged general handed the golden token back to Lin Xi, then lowered his voice and asked respectfully.


    "We''re going to camp here. Send someone to defend us and isolate 500 steps of unmanned defense circle for us. The best archers in the general are all transferred here. Besides our people, no birds or animals can be put in. () "Lin Xi was not polite. Looking at the middle-aged general, he whispered:" we are going to check an extremely important opponent in the city From now on to tomorrow noon, the gate cannot be released, and no one can be allowed to leave houque city. "


    The middle-aged general nodded without hesitation.


    Although he knew that even if he only closed the city gate for half a day, he would certainly suffer from the pressure from numerous large businesses, but he was very clear at the moment who and whom the war was. He knew that even if the governor was here, he would choose to implement the other side''s request.


    "After putting out the remaining fire in pine and cypress houses, set up a cordon to prohibit anyone from entering the fire site, otherwise the people who enter will probably die." Looking at the middle-aged general, Lin Xi added.


    The middle-aged general looked fierce. "Is there anything else I can do?"


    Lin Xi pondered for a while, and saw that ankeyi was coming slowly in the distance. He whispered again: "issue the martial law. Before we leave tomorrow, forbid anyone to go to the high places in the city, and collect all the brass hawk eyes first. Arrange people at high places around us. Anyone who is suspicious of spying on us will be arrested. "


    ¡­¡­


    Because I escaped from the center of pines and cypresses in a hurry, I couldn''t cover my tracks. At the same time, I only had time to take out three carriages.


    One of the biggest carriages was naturally used by Lin Xi as a place for negotiation.


    "What happened?"


    Gao Yanan looked directly at Lin Xi and asked.


    She knew that Lin Xi could not know more than her, so she thought the whole thing was extremely strange.


    "In short, it is said that cangyue has a very powerful character named gongsunquan, who is a master of poison refining. Tonight, he wants to kill all the people in the center of pines and cypresses and hit our team hard. " Looking at her eyes, Lin Xi explained concisely: "we found the person who launched the attack, but that person is likely to be a subordinate of gongsunquan, not gongsunquan himself."


    "Kill everyone in that big Inn?"


    At first, Gao Yanan, who thought that Lin Xi had something to hide from himself and even had some anger on his face, suddenly turned pale.


    Jiang Xiaoyi, Bian Linghan and Meng Bai also froze, shocked and unbelievable.


    "How could you find gongsunquan fighting?" An Ke Yi looks at Lin Xi like a book she can''t understand.


    "I don''t want to lie, but there are some things that even if I do explain them, you''ll find ridiculous." Lin Xi looked at an Keyi and Gao Yanan and others, and said with a wry smile: "so don''t ask me why I know I just know. "


    Jiang Xiaoyi and Bian Linghan look at each other and smile bitterly. They have seen many unexplained things happened to Lin Xi, so in their hearts, they all think that Lin Xi may have some strange intuition.


    Meng Bai is stupefied, just shivering all over, thinking that Lin Xi is like an unknown monster.


    Gao Yanan thought of a conversation between himself and Lin Xi in the college, and frowned, but he no longer asked what.


    Encore is obviously slow. She has been thinking about it for a long time. Suddenly, she seems to have figured out some key problems. There is a light in her eyes that has never been seen before.


    "What do you mean when you asked me how many people I could poison quickly at once?" She also no longer asked, but try to control their own mood, looking at Lin Xi asked.


    "I have come up with a possible way to find out the real gongsunquan. The premise is that you must absolutely believe in me and carry out my orders. I need you to be able to poison many people at one time." Lin Xi looks at the deepest part of an Keyi''s eyes, and from the gloss that an Keyi conceals in the black pupil, he knows that the appearance is bookish, but in fact, the extremely intelligent female professor probably guesses that she has the talent of "being a God" from some deeds of president Zhang and the unexplained things that happen to her at the moment, as well as vice president Xia''s special attention to herself. But ankeyi is a person that vice president Xia and himself trust very much, so he doesn''t worry, knowing that ankeyi will try his best to cover up the identity of "jiangshen".


    "Poison all the people in a large area like songbaiju once, can you do it?" Lin Xi then asked earnestly.


    Encore took a look at Lin Xi, and suddenly thought of the performance of the fire in the qingluan college. Her eyes were brighter at the deepest point, and she seemed to nod a little too hard: "yes."


    "What are you going to do?" Gao Yanan looked at Lin Xi and said, "this plan should be clear, right?"


    "I don''t know."


    Lin Xi looked at Gao Yanan apologetically and said, "but I always think the real gongsunquan can''t help coming to see us I shot an arrow yesterday. The power of the arrow shot by Xiaohei is too different from that of the long bow of the general soul soldier. Maybe he can''t help coming to see Mr. an or the archer who sent this arrow. Or refuse is to give up, will continue to do Or extremely unwilling to see what kind of opponents broke his game. Or unwilling to fail, unwilling to be looked down upon by us, to remind us that he is still alive There are always some weaknesses in human nature. For whatever reason, if he wants to visit us closely tomorrow, I may find him out. "


    ¡­¡­


    The martial order was soon issued to the whole city.


    In the suddenly tense atmosphere, all the caravans and travelers who just stayed by way spent the night in the uneasy situation.


    After sunrise, all the people inside and outside the city found that all the gates were closed and still forbidden to pass.


    Many caravans, unprepared and unprepared, are about to suffer some heavy losses and start to rush to use all available means to get out of the city.


    However, all these activities were in vain. Even some big businesses that even the governor usually wanted to sell some face were politely refused, and even one person could not leave the city.


    This made all the people in houque city even more shocked. They didn''t know what a serious criminal to hunt.


    And all the people in the waiting bird City knew that they were not far from the east gate of the city, so they stationed a line of people and horses, which is said to be the people and horses who set fire to pine and cypress houses yesterday, but those people were not arrested, but protected instead. It is said that only silver notes were sent out to compensate for the loss of songbaiju.


    For a while, all the people in houque City couldn''t help but guess the origin of the team.


    Because I don''t know when I can get in and out of the city, and most of the people who are eager to get out of the city want to be checked and cleared at the first time, by noon, both inside and outside the city have been lined up for several miles.


    Suddenly, there was a commotion among the long dragons in the city.


    Because at this time, some of the defenders who had prevented the long dragon from getting too close to the gate and guarding the line of people and horses showed signs of shrinking.


    And Lin Xi and an Keyi, at the moment, came out of the strange team in their eyes.


    "Teacher, please do something to poison all the people within the sight of the city!"


    Lin Xi looked at the long dragon made up of bustling people. He was sure that he could hear it from only two people.


    An Keyi turns around and looks at Lin Xi. "I can poison But there can''t be enough antidotes... "


    "I know." Lin Xi looked at her and nodded seriously, "but I still ask the teacher to believe me, even if it''s ridiculous Please do it as soon as possible, and don''t let anyone in front of us leave. "

 Volume 9 Chapter 43

    The most powerful people have weaknesses. /


    in the eyes of secular people, the saint daughter who walked out of Prajna temple and later became Queen Mother of Tang Zang had no weakness at all. Her character and mood tended to be perfect. But when she felt that she had come to the end of her life and talked with emperor Fengxuan for a long time, she specifically told emperor Fengxuan that any powerful person had weakness.


    Xiao Xiang, the great uncle of Tang Zang, is a powerful sage division. He has two strongest armies of Tang Zang, and several powerful sages and disciples. But she knows Xiao Xiang''s weakness very well, so Xiao Xiang died under Gu Xinyin.


    She walked out of the Prajna temple. She has been pursuing to enter the world and my heart is peaceful. So she knows better than anyone that greed, hatred and obsession will haunt people''s life for countless times.


    Gongsunquan is in the bustling dragon in front of the east gate of the city.


    He is a very powerful man, an arm of Cang Yue, a man like him. Although his personal combat power cannot be compared with that of Tong Wei, the efficiency of killing is still above Tong Wei.


    And the most powerful thing about him in the world is that he doesn''t know.


    Yunqin court, Yunqin emperor and the nine elders don''t know what he looks like or what identity he exists in guiyunhang Province, and qingluan university doesn''t know either.


    Such a person is like a god of death who can bring a plague at any time.


    Unfortunately, in Lin Xi''s words, any poison that can kill a practitioner is extremely precious. His quantity is so amazing that it can annihilate a large army of thousands of people on the battlefield. The poison accumulated by countless money and manpower completely fails the team he wants to kill. He will also be distressed. He carefully taught the death and plan of his disciples for many years Failure, he will also be sad and angry So I don''t know if I can''t understand why the plan only known by myself and the dead disciples was broken by the opponents, or because I want to see for myself what kind of people were who let me suffer from the defeat, or because of other emotions that he can''t even say clearly, gongsunquan was in the crowd out of the city.


    When Ancy and Albert came out, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    An Ke Yi and Lin Xi have a certain unique temperament, which makes him instantly affirm that these two people are their real rivals last night.


    That legendary professor of medicine in qingluan college is so young?


    And who is the young man around her who seems to be the leader of the whole team?


    For a while, his mood was strange, shocked and jealous However, at this time, his body suddenly slightly stiff, because he saw that all of ankoyi''s hair suddenly fluttered up, and her body, issued a dazzling light.


    ¡­¡­


    Most of the really powerful poisons in the world are just as heavy as a grain of dust, and then melt into a bucket of water, and then one drop of them will be enough to poison several strong men.


    But to detoxify that drop of water, I''m afraid the antidote should be at least the size of a soybean.


    It is more difficult to alleviate and cure the decline of the body than to make it decline.


    Any practitioner will not take antidotes that can cure more than 100 people.


    An Keyi can''t find the reason why she can trust Lin Xi at the moment, but she can''t find the reason why Lin Xi deceives herself. In this case, she found a reason for her to help: she read many records about President Zhang, in which President Zhang also has many strange intuitions that are hard to explain. For example, president Zhang knows where the opponent will appear and where there will be Ambush... In addition, she has seen Lin Xi''s performance in the college fire fighting, and because of the unique care of vice president Xia for Lin Xi, she vaguely feels that Lin Xi is the same as president Zhang with some unique perceptual talents. Another reason is that Lin Xi is the commander appointed by Vice President Xia, and even her students must obey his orders.


    So she did not think about anything for the time being, turned herself into an idiot for the time being, just tried her best to fight against all the people in front of her.


    The powerful soul power that has been dormant in her body is gushing out from her white hands.


    Her whole body was shining, because the breath of the moment was too huge, and the impact on the ground around her made a strong wind all around her, and her whole body was suspended.


    A crystal clear ice blue apricot flower flew out of her hand, and was rushed to the sky by the powerful force of her hands. The appearance of this apricot flower seems to be only a thin layer of ice, and the inside of it seems to be all blue liquid apricot flowers quickly dissolved in the air, forming a strange blue rain cloud.


    All the bustling crowd, including the garrison on the city floor, were stunned and watched the picture beyond their imagination.


    In the crowd, there was a cold sweat in gongsunquan''s hands. He thought of some possibility, but he couldn''t believe that ankoyi dared to do so.


    With the continuous eruption of the majestic breath on ankoyi, the light from her body formed a mask, but in the light before her hands, there was a clear light and shadow of snow white crow.


    The blue rain clouds began to disappear and began to rain.


    This scene is very shocking and strange.


    It''s like a myriad of blue apricot flowers falling, but they soon disappear, turning into a transparent flame, like a dream, covering her, the long dragon in front of Lin Xi and all the buildings in two weeks.


    In many caravans of this long dragon, there are also many practitioners to worship.


    They were shocked by the power of ankeyi. Some even recognized that ankeyi was a powerful practitioner who melted the soul and the Jackdaw. When countless blue apricot flowers fell, these practitioners felt wrong at the first time. They all used their soul power to resist and shut their breath. But what completely shocked them was that they found it useless.


    These flames, which are hard to feel by the naked eye, have horrible adhesion and penetration, but they directly penetrate their soul force on the body surface, and penetrate into their skin.


    Everyone felt numb and began to be covered with blue spots.


    "Blue apricot! How dare you use blue apricot! "


    Gongsunquan''s body also appeared blue spots, and his strength began to dissipate rapidly. He looked at Encore and Linxi unbelievably, and with great willpower, he controlled himself not to call out the exclamation in his heart directly.


    Lin Xi''s eyes also stagnated.


    Just for a moment, all the people in front of him fell to the ground.


    The whole world in front of him is quiet for a moment.


    He has also seen many big scenes, but the sight of at least one or two thousand people falling to the ground in one breath at the same time, the impact on vision and mind, is really unimaginable.


    Encore falls to the ground.


    The world in front of her turned into a dead place, and all the people outside the large area in front of her were completely frightened.


    Lin Xi and an Keyi, in the carriage behind them, Gao Yanan, Bian Linghan, Jiang Xiaoyi and Meng Bai, who did not walk out of the carriage, were all shocked to see such a scene.


    "If gongsunquan is among these people, and if he saves himself, he can find him But what if he doesn''t help himself? " Bian Linghan inhales deeply and says this sentence. Although she had heard that the powerful poisons in the world are very rare, she knew that there might be only such a "blue apricot" on ankoyi, but the ability to order the caravan and travelers of more than 1000 people to fall means that ankoyi can at least let a cavalry of more than 1000 people fall in an instant, which is unimaginable Although she had known for a long time that the lecturers and professors of the college were very strong, she did not expect that ankoyi would be so strong.


    "I don''t know." Gao Yanan bit his lips and shook his head. He turned his head and looked at Bian Linghan. "Teacher an can''t save so many poisoned people And I feel like from the beginning, he didn''t plan to treat these people. "


    "Is he going to die with these people?" Jiang Xiaoyi and mengbai''s body could not help shaking up, "if Gongsun Quan is not in it, he will also die by these people?"


    ¡­¡­


    "If you''re in there, save yourself. Don''t hold on, because I''ll really watch these people die."


    At the same time, he carefully looked at all the fallen people and whispered in his heart.


    Because of ankoyi''s terror and his calm, no one came to question the troops behind him, the defenders who had been guarding them, including those on the gate.


    Everyone is waiting.


    "I won''t save myself. I don''t believe you will let these people die with me!"


    "The general and I can kill these people, but you qingluan college, how dare you kill so many people openly!"


    Gongsunquan''s teeth on the ground are slightly rattling. He doesn''t believe that ankoyi and Linxi dare to be as unscrupulous as themselves. He thinks that ankoyi and Linxi must be trying to force him to save himself, and then force him to show his hiding, so he controls the fear of the spread of the virulent poison in his body, endures anger and persists.


    But he saw that Lin Xi and ankeyi were just standing quietly without any action.


    Someone''s mouth and nose were flushed with blue blood.


    A large number of people began to die.


    Many of the troops and defenders behind Lin Xi began to shiver.


    Even Encore began to tremble pale.


    But Lin Xi was still calm and motionless.


    Gongsunquan felt a large number of people around him died. He felt that his body began to become cold and his eyes began to blur.


    "Crazy! They are really crazy! "


    For a while, gongsunquan''s mind was full of such thoughts. He could no longer bear the fear of the spread of virulent drugs. He knew that after another four or five breaths, he would become a cold corpse. A trace of soul power controlled by him all the time broke a pill under his tongue.


    The rapidly spreading antidote was against the poison, pulling him back from death.


    Even if he has been dealing with poisons for a long time, he can''t control the natural reaction of his body, because he has far more anti toxicity than ordinary people. He has convulsions all over his body, vomits with a big mouth, and vomits blue and yellow blood.


    In the dead body of one place, he sat up with violent vomiting.


    His eyes also recovered, and he saw the blue corpses all around him. They spread out in a dense way. He seemed to be sitting alone in a corpse

 Volume 9 Chapter 44

    "How dare you do that! How dare qingluan college do this! "


    Gongsunquan has always been a very cautious and calm person. However, sitting in a dense body, looking at Lin Xi, who is still very calm, he can''t control his emotions at all. He is no different from a child who has been robbed of sugar and then beaten up: "who are you?"


    "If you hadn''t broken your plan last night, the bodies around the pine and cypress house would not be much less than here. Why do you dare to do this? I dare not do this? Is it because you are sure that qingluan college can''t be as unscrupulous as you and Cang Yue? " Looking at the strong man under Cang Yue, Lin Xi sneered, "you are wrong to use that means, which reminds me of this way to find your way."


    Gongsunquan stopped vomiting and straightened up. Looking at Lin Xi coldly and bitterly, it seemed that there was no Anyi in his eyes. Only Lin Xi said, "in order to deal with me, you killed so many people. Qingluan college is not only dealing with the general who hears people, but also the whole world? Since you think you have to bear such a price to deal with me, if you want to kill me, you have to pay more. "


    Lin Xi took a calm look at gongsunquan and said, "a lunatic like you can''t let you live What are you going to do now? "


    "I may not be as good as her in making and detoxifying drugs, but I will also kill people." Gongsunquan laughed wildly and turned to look at the crowd in the distance behind him. "I can kill hundreds more."


    "It''s a pity I won''t give you such a chance." Lin Xi shook his head.


    "Unless you have a master level Windrunner who can kill me instantly." Gongsunquan laughed at the same time, clapped his hands together, and two yellow pottery bottles exploded in his hands, forming two yellow mists, which were blown away by the soul force in his body, forming a yellow cloud, and drifting towards the people who were scared, screaming and retreating in the distance behind him.


    "The most proud thing about my tarsal bone and quicksand in my life is that it will take a long time for the drug to dissipate." Gongsunquan turned around and looked at Lin Xi and an Keyi.


    "I will not give you such a chance."


    Lin Xi repeated a sentence again, and then said a voice back in his heart, which promoted the "blue roulette" in his mind.


    Time goes back to Lin Xi and an Keyi before they get out of the carriage.


    Gongsunquan, wearing a wax yellow chiffon gown, was in the long line of people. Like many people, he looked at the team not far from the wall.


    In this team, "kill black tiger" and other people are also anxiously waiting. They don''t understand what Lin Xi is going to do.


    "Teacher, do you have the kind of poison that can make gongsunquan lose any action power quickly, but will not affect others?" In the carriage, Lin Xi looked at ankeyi and asked earnestly, "what''s more, it must be able to make the soul power of the grand master level unable to resist."


    Encore could not understand the meaning of Lin Xi''s words according to the old, but she nodded at once and said, "yes."


    "What is he going to do?"


    Gao Yanan, Bian Linghan, Jiang Xiaoyi and Meng Bai all couldn''t understand Lin Xi.


    At this time, mengbai even envied the auspiciousness in the corner of the carriage, because only the auspiciousness doesn''t matter, sleeping in sweet.


    Lin Xi didn''t say anything more, but he opened the flat wooden box sitting under his buttock gently and quickly, took out the long black bow inside, and drew out a arrow at the same time.


    Among the wooden boxes brought by Meng Bai, there are eight arrows in total, seven of which are gray, slightly black and dim. One of them is black, with some silver runes.


    At this moment, what Lin Xi drew out is this arrow which is different from the other seven "super wind" arrows.


    This arrow is the strongest of all eight.


    According to the records that Lin Xi had seen when he was trained as a Windrunner in qingluan college, in the hands of powerful practitioners, this arrow can even produce a sense of vision like a space jump, like a hole carved in the air in an instant, and then appear in front of the opponent.


    At the moment, with Xiaohei, a monster like soul soldier longbow, he has stronger confidence than usual, and he has just seen gongsunquan''s strength, so to be on the safe side, he chose the best attack he can use at present.


    "No contact with skin If you want to shoot, you have to complete the shooting within 20 breaths, otherwise the medicine will change in the air and the sun, and gongsunquan will not lose his action instantly. " Lin Xi hands the arrow "diaokekong" to an Keyi, who doesn''t ask any extra questions. He just says this sentence to Lin Xi like reading a book.


    Lin Xi nodded seriously: "I understand the teacher."


    Anyi didn''t say anything more, but he took out a small iron box from his sleeve with extreme care.


    There is a crystal vase in the small iron box.


    Encore takes out the crystal vase and looks at Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi opens the curtain, reaches out, and sees gongsunquan in a wax yellow silk gown.


    "Help me to open some curtains so that I can always see the middle-aged scholar in the wax yellow silk gown It''s the one next to the convoy with medicine Lin Xi whispered this to Gao Yanan beside her.


    Gao Yanan''s eyes widened a little, but she soon saw the man Lin Xi said, and her hand was very stable to lift the curtain.


    "It''s time to start, sir." Albert directly adjusted the position of a bow step arrow in the carriage, swiftly and evenly breathed, holding the black long bow in his hands, and began to see his own arrows in his mind.


    Encore didn''t stop at all. A drop of purple medicine came out of the crystal bottle. Under her soul power, it was evenly plated on the arrow.


    Only in the moment when she handed the arrow back to Lin Xi''s hand, Lin Xi''s face had become unsmooth, and a light hum made the whole carriage tremble slightly. Before the tremor of the carriage reacted on Lin Xi''s body, Lin Xi had loosened the bowstring.


    The auspiciousness of Meng Bai''s jealousy was awakened by the sudden burst of breath in the carriage. When he opened his eyes, he only saw that the whole carriage was full of black brilliance, and only that the bamboo curtain slightly opened by Gao Yanan was blown to pieces directly by the air flow in front of the arrow.


    The window of the carriage opened a flower made of broken bamboo wires, but almost everyone didn''t see it at all, because it was blown away by the following arrow in an instant.


    Not even the arrow can be seen clearly.


    All people, only saw a black startling rainbow.


    Gongsunquan was looking at the carriage where Linxi and ankeyi were. In his judgment, he thought that the important person of the team was in the carriage. However, he did not expect that a black startling rainbow suddenly appeared in the carriage, and then it came to him in an instant.


    Some people beside gongsunquan who had nothing to do with him were shocked. They only felt that a terrible gale was coming, and several people even fell to the ground directly by the gale.


    And just before they fell, gongsunquan, whose brain had no time to react, had his hair blown. He only had time to stretch out his hands and gather all the soul power that could be mobilized in his body onto his hands to block the black rainbow.


    But his hands, shining almost transparent, just touched the tail of the arrow!


    This black frightened rainbow, just like an iron bar of punishment, hit him hard on the chest and took his whole body back to fly out.


    Until his body flew out, no one''s exclamation could be heard.


    ¡­¡­


    Gongsunquan''s spiritual cultivation is not higher than him in houque City, and he has always been extremely cautious. He has always been wearing a good defensive armor in his clothes.


    Lin Xi''s arrow almost choked him, but it only penetrated into his body for several inches, but gongsunquan, who was flying backwards in the air, was more frightened and frightened than a hole directly punched in his chest by the arrow.


    Because at the moment when the arrow stabbed him, it was as if a ripple had spread in his body. All his soul power was completely separated from his perception, and his whole body was in an endless convulsion. Every muscle of his body was not under his control.


    He felt that the spread of toxicity on the arrow was not even as fierce as his tarsal bone, but it made his body lose all the action power in an instant, which was like letting him watch his death with open eyes and unable to rescue, which made him more difficult to control his fear than the fierce toxicity.


    "Ah!"


    At the moment when gongsunquan was convulsed and fell to the ground, all the people around gongsunquan retreated in terror.


    "Don''t let anyone near him!"


    Lin Xi''s voice came out of the carriage, and he and an Keyi, who had put up their bows and arrows, all walked out of the carriage.


    His voice was full of cold iron and blood. At this moment, it was like endless magic, which made a cavalry who had been waiting in a vacant lot accept his order and gallop towards the place where gongsunquan fell. It quickly formed a circle to isolate gongsunquan.


    Seeing gongsunquan, who can kill many people instantly, lying on the ground motionless and surrounded by the cavalry regiment, Lin Xi finally took a long breath of relief.


    "Kill the black tiger" and other people, including all the garrison, as well as the general leading the cavalry, were all shocked and speechless, looking at Lin Xi with awe.


    They knew that Lin Xi had just sent out the unimaginable black startling rainbow. In that moment, they could see that gongsunquan was a powerful practitioner.


    This arrow is not only powerful enough to make people feel frightened, but also accurate enough to hit this person in the crowd. What kind of skill and confidence is it?

 Volume 9 Chapter 45

    The cavalry automatically gave way to Lin Xi and an Keyi. {http: / / / friends upload updates}


    Lin Xi knows that gongsunquan, even if he is really a corpse, can never be touched by himself, so he actively follows ankeyi behind him and keeps a two-step distance from ankeyi.


    "How could it be Who are you How could I have known... "


    Gongsunquan''s tongue was also twitching, and there was a strange voice in his throat. It took people to distinguish and hear it very carefully before they could hear that he had been repeating these words.


    Just hearing such a voice, ankeyi can be sure that this person is the real gongsunquan. Then she saw the color of the crooked fingernails on this person''s hands, which is different from the ordinary dirt, and her heart was more certain. However, her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled.


    Because she is very clear about the power of the poison she just dropped on Lin Xi''s arrow. It is reasonable that Gongsun Quan can''t make any sound at this time, and can''t even breathe, so she will be shocked soon.


    But she was a bit bookish in appearance, but actually extremely smart. She immediately thought about the reason.


    People like gongsunquan and her will try some medicine by themselves, so they will have stronger drug resistance than ordinary practitioners. If they change her, they may want to find out how he was discovered by Lin Xi before they died.


    "It''s a pity that you are such a powerful person, but what you do exceeds my bottom line And if I tell you the real reason, everyone in the world will think I''m a monster I''m afraid the whole world will be against me then. So you have to die in this confusion. You deserve it. "


    Lin Xi also heard what gongsunquan was talking about, but he was silent, just whispering in his heart.


    At this time, he saw that Encore turned to look at him, he saw the meaning of Encore''s eyes, and immediately shook his head.


    Gongsunquan is too dangerous, and too far beyond the bottom line for him. For people like gongsunquan, Lin Xi doesn''t think that he can suddenly change and become a kind person. Even if gongsunquan is willing to surrender and make some contributions to the pharmacological research of qingluan University, it can''t offset what he has done before.


    So Lin Xi won''t let him survive.


    Encore nodded, took gongsunquan, who was still making a sound, as a corpse, and began to examine his body carefully.


    Gongsunquan knows that he can''t get an answer any more. He is extremely unwilling and resentful to look at ankeyi. His voice disappears slowly. His body is slowly cold and becomes a corpse. (£©


    ¡­¡­


    Behind Lin Xi are Gao Yanan, Bian Linghan, Jiang Xiaoyi and Meng Bai. Later, we will try to join them in the team of biluoling.


    In this team, there is a middle-aged scholar who looks like white jade.


    This very elegant middle-aged scholar is the white jade building, the prefecture governor of Zhilu county.


    In the past, when Lin Xi broke the dike in Yanlai Town, he was finally handed over to Zhilu Prefecture. At that time, the county guard joined Hong Shenwu and impeached Lin Xi because of some relations with the military. He quarreled with Liu Xueqing, a famous official of the official department. Finally, Lin Xi was oppressed by the white jade tower. Even Hong Shenwu was demoted to the dragon snake side army.


    It was because the white jade building stood up to the meaning of some of the above people at that time and cared for Lin Xi. Gao Yanan knew these things, and knew that he was the most important person in the team she had escorted before. He was the "general" who had a major mission and wanted to enter the general exchange in biluoling. Therefore, she always respected the white faced middle-aged scholar in the team ¡£


    In her spare time from last night to today, she has also told Lin Xi the identity of the white jade building.


    Bai Yulou has no way to know the identity of Gao Yanan and Lin Xi. Until now, he has no idea of Gao Yanan''s real identity. However, the archery skill and some details shown by Lin Xi, plus the information he has mastered, have already guessed Lin Xi''s identity.


    It''s reasonable to say that a young official who is very appreciative has grown up like this. A person like him should be gratified by his heart. However, what nobody knows at this time is that his heart is full of absurd feelings.


    No one knows what he means by fighting against some of the above people, even arousing the antipathy of the military and some big families. He promoted Lin Xi just to become a member of the team of changing generals in the West.


    Later, it turned out that his deep plan was effective. By some radical means, he successfully aroused the rebound of some of the above people and was transferred to carry out such tasks.


    For the vast majority of generals, the transfer of the Western army does not mean that they will be promoted, but that they may die at any time. However, he is extremely looking forward to meeting with the senior officials of cangyue, who bear a more important mission.


    Because there are two swords in his knapsack, because he is the one who taught Xu Ningshen the practice of the thousand devil grottoes.


    What Lin Xi did was just a small action in the process of achieving his goal. However, he didn''t expect that this young official in Donggang Town had such background and identity, and the growth speed made him feel terrible and dangerous.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the quiet forest night in the white jade building, and feeling very absurd in the shadow of the houque city wall, a fierce battle is going on in the north of the blue falling mausoleum, a long and deep barren grass valley.


    Li Kaiyun, a friend Lin Xi has been worried about, is also in one of the teams.


    The other team was a cavalry with bronze scales covering all the horses.


    The metal armour used by this cavalry is not the military''s standard armour, but this piece of metal armour is like a lotus petal. Even if the blade is cut into the gap, it will immediately encounter another piece of "Qinglian battle armour" blocked by another piece of metal armour, which is from the well-known manufacturer LUOQI shop in Heluo province.


    Because Yunqin attaches great importance to martial arts, not only is it not limited to civilian military production, but also consciously hopes that some civilian workshops can develop something worthy of the military''s reference, so the level of the great craftsmen in some of Yunqin''s civilian manufacturing workshops is also very high, and even can create some breakthrough things. This "Qinglian battle armour" is far superior to the general scale armour of the military. It has not been adopted by the military as a standard battle armour. It is not because of the poor protection effect, which hinders the wearer''s action, but because of the awkward positioning of this kind of battle armour from the beginning.


    Because this kind of armor is much heavier than ordinary light armor, but it is much weaker than ordinary heavy armor in terms of both protection and impact.


    Ordinary elite soldiers with light armour can use it to form a light cavalry or a light armour army. Heavy armour with runes is very straightforward. It needs practitioners to use it to form a terrible iron flow heavy armour army.


    However, this kind of green lotus battle armour can''t keep up. The clothes of the practitioners seem to be wasteful, while the clothes of the general elite soldiers are too heavy to bear. Only suitable for the fighters with high physical quality whose physical strength and strength are between the ordinary soldiers and the practitioners.


    Where among the general local army and other border forces is there such a large number of fighters who can directly form an organic army?


    Therefore, this kind of green lotus armor could not be the standard armor of the Yun Qin army.


    However, in the past ten years, the general Wen Ren army has trained a large number of such warriors. In Yun Qin, only the general Wen Ren army can have such a formed military team.


    Li Kaiyun, Lin Xi''s friend, is now darker and thinner than when he was in college, but he is also more determined, mature and courageous. At this moment, he and a whisker cultivator rely on each other and constantly fight in the battle.


    Although the number of warriors wearing green lotus battle armor is nearly three times larger than that of Li Kaiyun and others, at least one or two warriors wearing green lotus battle armor will fly out at a stroke of several blades on Li Kaiyun''s side, so at this moment, Li Kaiyun''s side has occupied an absolute advantage, and at least 30 corpses of warriors wearing green lotus battle armor have been lying on the ground.


    At this time, however, on a flat grassy slope on one side of the canyon, large tracts of seemingly undistinguished turf were pushed away.


    A cultivator with a cold face, wearing a green Wolf''s heavy armor, and dozens of warriors pushing a crossbow car through the moon and a mountain appear after the turf pushed out of the cave.


    The yogi in the green Wolf''s heavy armor raised his hand, holding a golden triangle flag.


    In the view of the cultivator, as long as the flag in his hand is waved and the crossbow of the moon piercing crossbow and the mountain piercing crossbow is launched, the whole war situation will change immediately.


    However, at this time, his eyes were unbelievably wide, and he saw a fat body running over the other side of the hillside.


    Before the flag in his hand was waved, the fat body had already run to him.


    "How can anyone in the world run so fast?"


    This practitioner can''t believe to think of such an idea in his mind.


    Because it''s so fast Faster than some arrows, so he couldn''t even see each other''s faces. He only felt that the other side didn''t know how to fight except for the incredible speed of running, because although the short knife in his hand stabbed him in the face, he didn''t stab him in the key, just stabbed him in the cheekbones.


    But the idea is only a flash.


    Because the other side''s speed is really too fast, the strong impact makes his neck snap, the spine in his neck breaks instantly, and his skull is soft and folded back.


    ¡­¡­


    At about the same time, behind the Prajna corridor, in the depth of the endless desert, several ancient halls of ghost city are seriously weathered, and filled with yellow sand. There are more than ten Xiyi practitioners covered with various tattoos, as well as two future soldiers dressed in Sirian armor, who are like future soldiers covered with steel.


    The top strongmen and two Sirian guards of these Xiyi tribes are waiting for the young but powerful woman saint.


    The red flags in the hands of a Xiyi practitioner were shaking rhythmically like breathing, as if they could not wait to bind the master''s flying sword and suck the woman''s blood.


    These people have been ambushed for a long time, and they finally see the figure of the woman.


    But beside the young woman sage, there was also a bald monk who was not tall, but felt extremely big.

 Volume 9 Chapter 46

    "Besides vice president Xia, who else knows?"


    Dark hillside without light, an looked at the campfires in the distance and asked about the forest night. Gongsunquan is dead.


    Because she wanted to cooperate with the rest of the westward advancing teams, the time was not abundant. But according to Lin Xi''s meaning, the team she was in had a rest for nearly a day not far away from houque City, which was all the time wasted before catching up with the fast marching army.


    At this moment, those people near the campfire are exhausted to the extreme, which will be extremely unfavorable in some unexpected situations.


    However, an Keyi and Lin Xi left the line and started a formal individual conversation. However, an Keyi didn''t ask Lin Xi what he would do in such a way, or even what happened before Lin Xi. He just asked this sentence directly.


    Lin Xi looked at ankeyi in the dark and said softly: "teacher What do you mean to know? "


    Encore hesitated for a moment, but he said simply: "God is gifted."


    "I don''t know." Lin Xi also did not have the slightest accident, shook his head: "teacher, how many people in the college know the four words" will God be gifted "


    Encore thought for a moment and said, "not much. There should be at most ten."


    "With the exception of the four of them, no one should be able to really find out that I have some incomprehensible things." Lin Xi nodded and looked at an Ke Yi and said, "because no one else can be as close to me as they are to you and really understand me. Like the rest of the team, they must also think that it is the hidden strength of the college to find out gongsunquan. "


    "After the first World War of falling star lake, many people felt that President Zhang had some incredible judgment and some unusual talents." Encore turns her head to look at Lin Xi, who nods. Suddenly she has some panic that she doesn''t understand She stood close to Lin Xi and could hear Lin Xi''s breath. She had never felt anything different before. Even when Lin Xi was her assistant in the medicine room and was closer to her, she did not feel anything wrong. Because in her consciousness, he is his student, a child, and she is his teacher, but now Lin Xi is no longer green in her eyes, especially after affirming that he has the gift of God, Lin Xi in her eyes is even more different. At the moment, it seems that she suddenly appears that Lin Xi, who is standing with her, is half taller than her. She and Lin Xi are talking about each other side by side Shadow, in the eyes of many people in that line, must appear very close.


    This kind of feeling makes her speak more slowly and duller than usual: "but President Zhang was different from you at that time In the era of president Zhang, all the powerful people in the world were defeated by him. All the strong are afraid of him. And vice president Xia, they are also very strong At that time, qingluan college was strong enough to be superior to any holy place of practice in the world. Now president Zhang doesn''t know where he has gone. Many of his predecessors have passed away. It''s a time when many holy places of practice and all the heroes of our college rise together Vice President Xia, they must be waiting for you to conquer the world again. -But before you can conquer the whole world, if you let people find that you have such a talent, there will still be countless people who dare to be enemies with you, and will do everything possible to kill you. "


    "Take care of yourself It''s a powerful word. " Lin Xi smiled bitterly, looked at an Keyi and said, "teacher, but I have no such ambition."


    "You can choose your way, no one will force you."


    Anke looked down at the toe of his shoe and said quietly, "since Vice President Xia knows your talent, you can naturally create the illusion that the college helps you in front of others."


    "I understand." Lin Xi smiled bitterly again, thinking that he must know his real secret better than anyone else.


    "God''s gift What kind of talent is it? " After a moment''s silence, Encore looked up at Lin Xi and asked softly, "what kind of feeling is it? Is it natural intuition in the face of danger?"


    Lin Xi hesitated for a moment and said softly, "teacher, you can understand that you can foretell some dangers that are going to happen."


    "What a strange gift." Encore''s murmur is low. I don''t know why. She suddenly sympathizes with Lin Xi.


    Because she knows that in this world, the stronger a practitioner''s ability is, the more he can''t choose his own way as long as he has something to care about.


    Because I feel Lin Xi''s innocence, because I think Lin Xi''s innocence at the moment is still a little naive, so in her eyes, Lin Xi is a little smaller, and she is more at ease, warm feeling like his sister.


    "Here you are."


    She held out her hand to Lin Xi.


    "Teacher, this is it?" Lin Xi is surprised to see that what Anke wants to put into his hands is a very strong black metal box with a look edge.


    "The yellow ceramic bottle in it is gongsunquan''s" quicksand "and the white jade bottle is three antidotes," she explained softly in her usual reading tone


    Lin Xi is slightly stunned and responds: "teacher, do you give me quicksand for self-defense?"


    "Gongsunquan is dead. No one can refine quicksand in this world. Without quicksand, it''s impossible to refine the antidote like me. So this "quicksand" is almost the absolute poison of this world. " Anke nodded: "it''s just that the quicksand is stable, but the adhesion is not very strong. It''s applied to your arrow. Under the fierce friction between the arrow and the air, if you add the soul power of the other side, you may lose it. So the most suitable thing for you is to poison in the dark Touch each other''s skin directly, or mix it with food or water to let each other eat. The smell and color of "quicksand" in food and water can''t be detected at all unless it''s someone who has got "quicksand" like me. "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Because "quicksand" is an absolute poison that can''t be cured even if she saves herself without antidote, she explained some precautions very carefully and had a long talk with Lin Xi alone.


    After returning to the camp, Lin Xi, who was exhausted to the extreme, didn''t have a rest. Instead, he came to Gao Yanan apologetically, and whispered in Gao Yanan''s ear: "beauty Do you have time to enjoy some thin noodles and say something alone? "


    He is very clear that Gao Yanan would like to ask him some questions alone, but because Gao Yanan and his relationship are different from anyone else, he feels that he must take the initiative.


    Because the title of "beauty" seems too light, Gao Yanan stares at Lin Xi fiercely, stands up without saying a word, and walks towards the hillside where Lin Xi and an Keyi just have a conversation in the distance.


    Lin Xi follows Gao Yanan''s back. He looks at Gao Yanan''s tied horse tail, which is blown up by the breeze, showing his white and slender neck. But in this way, his heart feels soft and sweet.


    "I''m sorry."


    He walked two steps quickly and apologized to Gao Yanan in a low voice.


    "You don''t have to say sorry to me." Gao Yanan walked on and shook his head.


    "I didn''t mean to lie to you It''s just that some things are really hard to explain. " Lin Xi thought Gao Yanan was deliberately angry with himself, so he followed and said this sentence in distress. I think I really want to explain what is the TV set and what is the train. I''m afraid it''s more unclear and ridiculous. Maybe people in the world like him and president Zhang will believe that a person from such an ancient world, because after all, before his world, there was such a similar world of cold weapons, but in the minds of people in this world, there was no concept of his world at all. Who can understand such things as the industrial revolution caused by steam engine?


    "I understand I will be a classmate. " But let him suddenly stupefied, stare big eyes is, he heard Gao Yanan to say such a sentence softly.


    "You..." Lin Xi can''t believe it, watching Gao Yanan stop.


    What makes him feel more incomprehensible is that Gao Yanan''s face has a sense of blush.


    He stayed.


    Gao Yanan looked at him face to face, summoned up his courage, and said seriously: "in fact, I should also say sorry to you, because I told you when I was in qingluan college, I also have my secret I should have been surnamed Zhou, but I followed my mother''s surname. "


    "Surname Zhou?" Lin Xi is stunned, and he begins to reflect that Gao Yanan knows more than qingluan college students like him, especially that she knows the word "jiangshen". At the first time, he thought of Zhou Yongxian, who had met him. He was shocked: "you and the Zhou family..."


    Gao Yanan shook his head. "Not that week."


    "Not that week?" Lin Xi frowned, but the look on his face soon became wonderful. He opened his mouth incredulously and stammered, "Zhou Zhou Shoufu


    Gao Yanan nodded, "yes, he is my father."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xi choked for a long time before finally breathing out, "my future father-in-law is actually the first assistant of Yunqin under one person, ten thousand people?"


    He looked at Gao Yanan''s perfect face Can''t help but smile and whisper: "a mud bag in Lulin town has become the biggest white rich and beautiful man in Yunqin?"


    Gao Yanan, who has told her secret, is relaxed in her heart. When she is alone with Lin Xi, her heart is too sweet to say. She asks curiously, "what is white rich beauty?"


    "White again Rich and beautiful... "


    "Lin Xi, why do you always say such frivolous things?"


    "I''m telling the truth." Lin Xi suddenly felt that there were many threads in his mind, and some troubles, but he simply didn''t think much, reached out and caught Gao Yanan''s hand, and said softly, "don''t hit me."


    It''s hard to see that the assessment area has been asking me when the outbreak occurs, why the update is unstable, etc., because most of them will understand any leave or explanation I ask for, just like some even if the economy is really not enough, they will try their best to send more comments and vote for some red votes if they can''t see Chapter VI. But after all, there are still some people who look at me but don''t think I''m good. In the face of the non-v users who watch from time to time in the evaluation area, they say how I am, especially after watching me for six or seven years, they claim that they have never added VI, and they also blame me, which is really hard for me to understand and accept. I always worry that some of my leave and explanation will become the reason for these people to attack me, if only

 Volume 9 Chapter 47

    ~- ~ Gao Yanan didn''t hit Lin Xi, but let Lin Xi hold her hand. -


    "the higher the trees in the mountains, the more easily they are broken by the wind. You have the secret of God''s talent, which my father can''t let him know."


    "Why?" Lin Xi suddenly thought of a lot of spoony men and women who were beaten up by a stick. "He doesn''t agree with us."


    Gao Yanan shook his head: "he agreed to be with us, but he has some differences with some ideas of the college, and he also has some micro words about some of your practices. He should think that no matter how strong you are, they are always within his control. If he finds that you are beyond his control, that is to say, he doesn''t think he can teach you like his parents, I I''m afraid that his ideas will change


    "I''ll listen to you, but if he really objects, I won''t let it go." Lin Xi''s hand was tighter, and the rogue said, "I''m sure I won''t let go."


    Gao Yanan glared at Lin Xi in the dark, but after a moment, she said softly, "I won''t let go, as long as you don''t change."


    Lin Xi suddenly felt a huge sense of happiness.


    "What are you hiding? Why is it so fragrant? Let me smell it." At once he had the audacity to join Gao Yanan.


    "No serious, try to take advantage of me Can you give your lucky hand a try? "


    "Let auspicious hand?"


    Lin Xi is suddenly shocked. He suddenly finds that he ignores some hearsay.


    It''s said that Yunqin Shoufu, who supervises all departments of Yunqin, is a unique cultivator. He has blood vessels that ordinary cultivators don''t have. He can turn the whole room into an ice cave in the hottest summer.


    "Is that legend true? Say your father Is it the descendant of the ice giant in the ice sea? "


    "Possible." Gao Yanan looked at Lin Xi and said, "we have such a legend for generations, but it''s too old, no one knows whether it''s true or not."


    Lin Xi again slightly Leng, "that his soul power can be born in the air to form runes Is it true to gather the vital energy of the extremely cold world? "


    Gao Yanan didn''t answer, but Lin Xi was very stiff. He felt that he was holding Gao Yanan''s palm, and suddenly something extremely cold was formed. He looked down and saw a small ice hockey ball in his palm.


    Auspicious head came out of his sleeve.


    It looked at Gao Yanan inconceivably. It couldn''t understand what happened to it at this time, but it was inexplicably full of tears. It''s just because of the breath of Gao Yanan.


    "Because you were all from the far north?"


    Lin Xi understood something and touched the auspicious head. "She wants you to take a look. "!"


    Listen to this sentence of Lin Xi, look at a slight exhalation action of Lin Xi, auspicious understand what Lin Xi wants it to do, its three tails wave up, a force inside it spurts out from its mouth, the night sky in front of it becomes a white mass, blooming countless frost flowers.


    Gao Yanan held out his hand, and a force of soul gushed out of her hand. A piece of ice suddenly coagulated in front of her hand and became a thin ice sword.


    Although there is a thick night cover, but because it is in front of him, Lin Xi can see it very clearly, and he is a little stunned.


    "Can you use some of the icy breath it gives out?" He could not help but look at auspicious, and then at Gao Yanan, asked.


    "It''s not spitting It''s just that the soul power cage has the cold energy. " Looking at Lin Xi, Gao Yanan nodded and said softly, "the more practitioners like me and my father are in the cold place, the more powerful they will be. Just like Shentu in purgatory mountain will be more powerful in the hot place. Auspiciousness should be the same. "


    "That is to say, your body is born like a soul soldier Unlike us, a man of practice is just a piece of white paper by nature. "


    "This analogy is not particularly appropriate, but I understand what you mean. It should be explained in this way."


    Auspicious listening to the dialogue between Lin Xi and Gao Yanan, he felt the same breath as himself, and looked at Gao Yanan''s slightly glowing fingers because of stimulating the soul force. He seemed to understand something, and learned something. He gave a light chirp, stretched out a small black claw pressed on his soft stomach, and tried to remove the power in his body from the small black claw Send out.


    It felt the power of its body flowing out of its claws, and then it saw that a big mass of ice flowers formed in front of its claws.


    "It''s really cute, smart and powerful." Gao Yanan looked at auspicious with emotion, couldn''t help but reach out and caress its head.


    Some of Lin Xi, who had been robbed of the host by the noise, wanted to catch her hand again. As a result, Gao Yanan reached out his hand to touch auspicious head and fell into the air. So he said with a smile, "would you be better to join hands with it?"


    "Light snow and deep snow The ordinary cold winter months will turn into icebergs, which will certainly be more severe. But you don''t have to give it to me Auspiciousness is not a gift, and I can feel its dependence on you. "


    "So the three of us will be better together." Lin Xi said this sentence, but also can''t bear to live in the heart said a nonsense, "then we are not auspicious three treasures, love each other''s family..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A swordsman in cloth sits quietly beside a big stone in the stream.


    The swordsman''s age is not very old. His thin face is only 40, but his hair is naturally a little white. His eyebrows are also naturally a little longer than the average person''s, so he has a kind of unusual dignity even if he sleeps with his eyes closed.


    His sword is on his leg. The scabbard is just a common bamboo scabbard, but the hilt is a strange blue jade, with lines of runes like snow on its face.


    He doesn''t have any sound, even breathing doesn''t seem to have any sound.


    In a peaceful silence, two people came out of the forest in front of him.


    Carrying one on his back, biluobian military university worships Xu Buyi and ghost military division.


    "We didn''t know you were Zhou Shoufu''s man, but after you left, we already knew. Since we are Zhou Shoufu''s people, we may know that some of our troops have been mobilized. We just deliberately transferred the heavy cavalry and heavy armor troops that were originally stationed here. Xu Da worships them, but you rush in. " The swordsman with long and narrow eyebrows slowly opened his eyes and calmly looked at Xu Buyi.


    Xu Buyi looked at the swordsman and shook his head: "Dao ruosu, you can''t kill me, although you claim that biluoling has no enemies under the moon."


    "What makes you think so? Is it because I was defeated by Ni Henian? " Tao ruoshu, who has always been called the second strongest in biluoling, calmly glanced at Xu Buyi and pressed his hands on the scabbard of his legs. "It''s a pity that you''re just a sacrifice of biluobian military university, not a sacrifice of Wangting University."


    "You think wrong." When Xu Buyi heard the other side''s quiet sarcasm, he laughed instead, shook his head, and said: "I know that you wanted to challenge the king''s sacrifice directly in the past to make yourself a king''s sacrifice, and then you were defeated by Ni Henian''s hand. You followed and heard Cang Yue''s painstaking cultivation of swordsmanship. Today''s strength, I''m afraid, is almost equal to Ni Henian''s It''s not because I think I''m stronger than you that I can''t kill me. It''s because I''m going this way. It''s not Zhou Shoufu''s idea, but qingluan College''s idea. "


    Speaking, Xu Buyi points to a mountain path under the hillside behind ruosu.


    In the dusk of the mountain, only tea merchants and salt merchants'' horses passed by at ordinary times, but only through the narrow path of a carriage, they drove out of a carriage slowly.


    "Because of the arrangement of qingluan college, since their people have appeared, I don''t think you can kill me in any case." Xu Bu Yi said, converging the light in his eyes.


    Daoruoshu shook his head. "We have the whereabouts of the mad Qin, Tong Wei and even Xu Shengmo. Besides these people and the old people who must be in the college, who else in the college can deal with me and one third of the practitioners of Qinghe college? "


    "Qinghe college?" Xu Bu Yi''s face changed slightly, and the wrinkles on his face seemed to turn into blades. He became fierce: "Qinghe University dare to join in the waning moon?"


    Daoruoshu said indifferently: "in the past ten years, it has always been the general army who supported Qinghe University. Qinghe University was originally the general army. Otherwise, how could a college that was originally in the third class of Yunqin University suddenly have a large number of talents and become the leader of the second class university?"


    "But the Second-class College is the Second-class College. No matter how good it is, it can''t be compared with the four Yunqin colleges."


    A voice sounded from the carriage on the narrow mountain road. The man''s words were very quiet, as if with a trace of weariness that could not be concealed.


    With the sound, a handsome man who could not tell his age from his face stepped out of the carriage slowly. He was dressed in the black robe of the college, and his cuffs were embroidered with the Silver Star mark of the professor.


    One of his black hair was not tied up, and it was scattered in the back of his head.


    After he got out of the carriage, he did not look at daoruo Su, but with an incomprehensible look at his black robe and the Silver Star mark on his cuff.


    It''s like remembering something that''s lost forever and can never come back.


    "Hum!"


    The scabbard in daoruo Su''s hand suddenly vibrated, and the flying sword in the scabbard was ready to vibrate.


    It can be called the strongest person in the whole biluoling. Besides hearing the moon, he dared to challenge the king''s court worship in the imperial city of Zhongzhou. Naturally, he has become the holy teacher that countless practitioners in the world need to worship many years ago. However, at this moment, the professor of qingluan college, who came out of the carriage, has not yet shown his half breath. In daoruoshu''s heart, he is naturally right The man was extremely alert and belligerent.


    In recent days, I''ve been accompanying you, day and night are upside down. I hope I don''t get confused and make too many mistakes. Before I saw that it was said that the white jade building was a little too impatient to appear, which I also felt, because the time was too tight, and I was under great psychological pressure. Later I wrote it out, I thought it was a bit inappropriate, because I didn''t want to pile up all the words to affect the quality. I thought about it three times before I gave you some explanations. When the difficulties pass, I can sit down quietly and code words. Everything should be better.


    Also, fans who like to play games can pay attention. Because and

 Volume 9 Chapter 48

    When the scabbard in daoruoshu''s hand was buzzing, the silent forest on one side suddenly became disordered like a rainstorm. Biography update


    a strong man of Qinghe University dressed in various s ¨¨ s clothes appeared in silence.


    Looking up at the professor of Junyi college who is marked with silver s ¨¨ stars on his cuff, looking up at the buzzing scabbard in daoruo Su''s hand, looking at the strong men of Qinghe college who come out of the mountain forest, he nodded to the blue falling big sacrifice Xu Bu Yi who is carrying the ghost army master, and said: "two ten You are on your own during the twenty rest period. "


    This sentence is not polite to Xu Buyi, and it has an indescribable sense of pride. However, Xu Buyi does not feel unhappy at all, because the strongmen of qingluan college are all the same rebellious, who can say such words in front of daoruoxu and so many strongmen of Qinghe college. The only thing that makes people think at this moment is that he arrives at qingluan college How strong the bottom will be.


    Tao ruoshu''s long and narrow eyebrows slowly lifted up. In a short sound of low friction between the sword and the scabbard, his flying sword finally flew out and suspended three feet in front of him.


    The body of his flying sword is made of blue s ¨¨ jade as well as the hilt, and its surface is covered with white s ¨¨ snowflake runes.


    At the moment, he is floating in front of him. Although he is still, an invisible and powerful sense of oppression has been radiated from his flying sword, because no one knows what kind of terrorist force the flying sword will accelerate in the next moment.


    "What a snow sword."


    The professor of Junyi college looked up at the flying sword, which was made by cutting off a piece of flying sword in front of daoruo Su''s body in the snow like winter, and gave a light praise.


    However, when he faced the flying sword of the second strongman of biluoling, he only praised the excellent sword s ¨¨ and material, but his face did not worry about the power of the flying sword.


    At the same time, he began to walk towards daoruoshu.


    He stepped on grass, bushes, wild flowers When he stepped on the grass, Bush and wildflower, the grass, Bush and wildflower didn''t bend at all. It seemed that his body didn''t have any weight. But after he passed by and behind his body, all the grass, Bush and wildflower turned into flying ash without any sound.


    Looking at the unknown strong man of qingluan college, many ordinary practitioners of Qinghe college are always proud of their fear in their eyes.


    Because this handsome black robe Professor seems to be wandering around, obviously he has not yet driven his physical and mental strength to the extreme, but his speed has reached the extreme in their eyes, bringing out a long shadow on the hillside. At the moment, daoruoshu''s flying sword has not yet flown out, but the unknown professor of qingluan college, his body seems to have become a flying sword. &&


    "you don''t need 20 breaths."


    In the face of Professor Junyi''s black robe, daoruoshu didn''t choose to avoid, but spits out these words indifferently and proudly.


    With these words coming out, the flying sword that he was waiting for was finally buzzing again. The whole flying sword went straight through the air and stabbed between the two eyebrows of Professor Junyi''s black robe.


    At the moment before Fei''s birth, all the snowflake runes of his flying sword began to emit the overwhelming white light, which made the flying sword as dazzling as a fierce R-shaped sword and hard to see directly.


    At the same time, his body is faster than Professor Junyi''s black robe to follow the flying sword, and he has always kept a distance of 30 steps from the flying sword.


    Almost all swordsmen in the world try to keep their distance from their opponents.


    Because the body of the practitioner is weaker than that of the soul soldier, and the holy master is no exception. The holy master who can defend the sword does not have to go to the other side in person, but can use the lightning fast flying sword to kill the opponent and ensure his own safety.


    However, daoruoshu was different. Since he wanted to replace Wang Tingda''s sacrifice with his defeat six years ago, he lost his name in front of dozens of famous stars in Zhongzhou. He left the imperial city of Zhongzhou and visited the overhaul workers in various places of Yunqin in order to break through. Finally, he met the sword path of cangyue, who heard about people He decided to live in biluoling, and thought that the close swordsmanship of hearing the man cangyue was the best one for him, and also the most powerful one for him.


    The ordinary saint is afraid of being killed in close quarters, but he is not afraid of being close The closer he is, the more powerful his body is to concentrate on the sword.


    The shorter the distance between him and his flying sword, the more powerful his flying sword is.


    Just for a few moments, daoruo Su''s flying sword, which is based on the way of bullying, has arrived in front of Professor Junyi''s black robe. His body and Professor Junyi''s black robe are less than 30 steps.


    At the same time when his flying sword arrived in front of Professor Junyi''s black robe, there was a sudden vibration in the sky behind Professor black robe, just as the sky suddenly opened a hole, a deep red S ¨¨ arrow fell faster than the flying sword, falling to Professor Junyi''s back heart.


    This is a powerful archer. When the chance comes, he will join hands with daoruoshu''s flying sword to assassinate the handsome black robed professor.


    In the face of such a blow, the whole body is still moving forward rapidly. In a flash, the golden light in the hand of Professor Junyi black robe who seems to automatically hit the flying sword flashes, and a golden s ¨¨ short staff appears. The golden s ¨¨ short staff is wielded at an incredible speed, which is not many times faster than his body dragging the shadow forward. "When" a critical sound, the golden s ¨¨ short staff first flies The flying sword, which had touched his skin, hit the deep red S ¨¨ arrows falling behind him without any mistake.


    In the eyes of anyone else, the dark red S ¨¨ arrow and the flying sword come at the same time, which is almost indistinguishable from each other. However, it is in this very short time that he divides the front and the back, and only uses a short stick to wave back, he first shakes the flying sword, and then swats the dark red S ¨¨ arrow down like a fly.


    It''s only half a breath. The powerful archer who doesn''t know where to hide hasn''t been able to lock his next position and send out the second arrow yet. He is only five steps away from the oncoming daoruoshu.


    In the face of an opponent who is only five steps away from him and has black hair, daoruoshu''s face is still cold and dignified.


    Although his flying sword had just been shaken back, it was a straight back. Now it was in front of him two steps.


    His hand stretched out forward, and all the strength in his body flowed from his fingers and palms. His body accelerated again in an instant. His hand could hold the hilt of the sword, and a sword still stabbed out towards the eyebrows and heart of Professor Junyi''s black robe.


    It really doesn''t take 20 minutes.


    Although daoruoshu was defeated by Wangting sacrifice, he is qualified to challenge Wangting sacrifice at least. He can make dozens of famous people in Zhongzhou imperial city come to watch the war. After abandoning his previous reputation and walking in the world as a pure practitioner of kendo, he has changed his short-range kendo. His strength and confidence have reached a peak again , so at the moment, he naturally has his own strong pride.


    It''s only in this moment that we can decide the winner and the loser.


    This sword is the most powerful and perfect sword in his life.


    His whole body seems to have been integrated with the sword. The terrorist power of his body and sword flowing at the same time makes all the plants on the ground around him become flying ash.


    "Very strong sword skill But it''s not invincible to hear the sword skill of cangyue. It''s just one of the ten thousand. "


    However, Professor Junyi''s black robe is just a quiet voice.


    In such a situation, he can still make a quiet voice.


    But the scale of the first word came out of his mouth, and his left hand came out.


    There is a strange black s ¨¨ long spike in his left hand. At the moment of stretching out, a light column condensed into substance comes out of the black s ¨¨ long spike point, sh ¨¨, and hits the tip of daoruoshu''s flying sword.


    Only in this moment, he and daoruoshu formed an expanding invisible air mass.


    The indifference and pride in daoruoshu''s eyes suddenly turned into shock.


    He felt that a small pillar of light was like a mountain, which he could not contend with.


    However, he still didn''t retreat. He let out a murmur. The power that had been pouring out from his body was even faster under his urging. All the skin from his right rib to his right arm cracked, and the dazzling light of his sword was shining again for several minutes!


    "Hiss!"


    After Professor Junyi''s black robe, the sky opened again, and a deep red S ¨¨ arrow came down again. The air around the arrow tip was burning, and the blue s ¨¨ ray was emitted.


    Professor Junyi''s black robe only said the second word at this time. He saw daoruoshu''s resolute and determined eyes, but his eyes were full of pity. His body continued to move forward, and some delicate stalemate between him and daoruoshu suddenly broke, "poo". Daoruoshu opened his mouth and spewed blood. The long sword in his hand started from the tip of the sword, one section at a time Crack, like a long ice edge, from the beginning to the end, into powder, to the hilt still does not stop, the palm of daoruoshu, until the whole arm, all can not bear, broken.


    Dorothy''s whole body began to fly backwards.


    At the time of flying backward, even if he lost a precious arm, his eyes were still tenaciously open, looking at the handsome black robe professor.


    Because at this time, the power of that dark red S ¨¨ arrow, this handsome black robe Professor seems to have no time to stop it.


    However, what made his body suddenly and completely cold was that he saw a golden light flying out of Professor Junyi''s mouth.


    This golden light is a small hiltless sword that can be held under the tongue or even swallowed in the stomach.


    With the sound of "Ding", the small hiltless sword just wound around, and then cut into the deep red S ¨¨ arrows, and directly cut the deep red S ¨¨ arrows to the ground, without any pause. The golden s ¨¨ sword flew out of the ground, directly cutting off the throat of a strong man who was leaping from Qinghe University.


    This handsome black robe professor is also a sword master!


    The falling Dao Ruo Su didn''t hear the words of the handsome black robe professor at this time. When the small sword flew out, his body was completely cold, and he could not help hissing: "how could it be How can you be better than the crazy Qin How could qingluan college have you these strange means? "


    Professor Junyi''s black robe heard the sentence of daoruoshu.


    He''s down

 Volume 9 Chapter 49

    "Let''s go the other way. / () "


    the line suddenly made a stop gesture in the front of Lin Xi, and then pointed to a fork beside it.


    No one questioned Lin Xi''s decision, and all the people followed him.


    The same silence with the "butcher black tiger" looking at the front of the back of Albert, the mind appeared on the road many drops.


    At this moment, they have entered the border of biluoling, and they have really entered the boundary of the moon. Soon after leaving houque City, they left with all the people who were just used to cover their identity. The rest were all the people who had a mission to enter biluoling. On the way, Lin Xi had made many orders that they could not understand, However, the following facts proved that there was no mistake in his order.


    Before starting to meet with Lin Xi and others, "Tu Heihu" also knew that at least seven or eight of the ten teams that had set out to the West had been annihilated. Although some of the teams were able to survive, the people who really wanted to escort them to accept the important tasks were assassinated instead.


    Such a task, in his view, is equivalent to a death order.


    But under the control of Lin Xi, their team has entered the boundary of biluoling quietly.


    Just a short time ago, he was ordered by Lin Xi to explore the road that Lin Xi now let them go, and found traces of large-scale Qingqi army activities. He also faithfully reported the situation to Lin Xi, but somehow, Lin Xi chose to take the road that is likely to hit a large-scale army ambush.


    The team is moving fast. Among the 20 people, the only one is the thin master among the ten wolves who is not a practitioner, who is also carried by others in turn.


    More than one hour later, the team interposed into a dense forest in the mountain to rest.


    Looking back at the hills and forests left behind, "Tu Heihu" dried the sweat in his clothes and looked at Lin Xi with admiration, knowing that Lin Xi had made the right decision again.


    ¡­¡­


    In recent years, when the Western General of Yunqin Empire heard that cangyue had an affair with Xiyi bandits, it was revealed after the ghost army led a group of people to kill Nanshan. It was not until the eldest grandson of Yunqin emperor, Jin se, made up his mind to break up with cangyue and began to make real contact in secret that Yunqin court found that cangyue had the most flowers in the West in recent years What we do with great strength is not to fight against Xiyi, but to cultivate a large number of powerful troops fully loyal to him, and to eliminate the forces against him in biluoling.


    Many powerful people who thought they had a lot of power against him, but at this time, they suddenly found that these forces, which are usually against hearing people and the moon, were pretended to be useless. {http: / / / book friends upload and update}


    at the same time, these dignitaries and Zhongzhou imperial city also found that cangyue''s deployment of the border of several provinces bordering biluoling was even more careful than that of Tang Zang!


    Huagu county''s face was very cold, holding a brass Hawkeye and waiting. As time went on, his face became colder and colder.


    He is now in the position of "slaying black tiger", which has been left behind by them in several hills.


    His identity is the middle General of biluobian army. The general who was originally responsible for guarding the border area is three steps lower than him.


    At the moment, behind him, there is a heavy armor army composed of 40 practitioners wearing Silver Tiger heavy armor, and a heavy cavalry army formed by 100 people. In addition, there are more than 20 strongest crossbows in the army!


    There was even a light cavalry army of five hundred men waiting in the valley on one side, cutting off the other''s back road as soon as the war broke out.


    In the hidden place in the forest, there are also several slides that can make the Silver Tiger heavy armor army faster, save soul power and reach the opponent''s array quickly.


    The reason why such a powerful system was used, even the non-standard Silver Tiger heavy armor army was used, is only because the Silver Tiger heavy armor is completely multiple locked and closed. In wartime, even the air is stored in breathing chambers, completely ignoring the heavy armor of many factors, such as fire, virulent and so on.


    Because this team killed gongsunquan.


    Hua Gu County, only over 30 years old, belongs to the young group in the biluobian army, and has no friendship with gongsunquan. However, all the soldiers who are loyal to Wenren cangyue have a strong sense of belonging and community. He knows that gongsunquan, though he has done many things and made many achievements for general Wenren in the Yunqin Empire these years, is an important arm of general Wenren ¡£


    That''s enough for him.


    He had a strong belief in avenging his worthy comrade in arms.


    As early as five days ago, he had mastered the general movement track of the team. Today, it is the third ambush.


    However, he felt extremely frustrated and chilling that the general of the team led by the other side, without exception, avoided the past and let all his three encirclement circles fail.


    Five days in a row with a large number of ordnance March, looking for and blocking the team, has also made their physical strength to the limit, next, they are no longer able to prevent the team into the depths of biluoling.


    ¡­¡­


    A white haired veteran was sitting in a simple camp.


    The camp is located in the Heye mountain area, which borders biluoling and the most western provinces of Yunnan and Qinhuangdao. Just as the dusk rises in the mountain, a young general in bronze metal armor raises his tent and bows to the old white haired general. He reports: "two spies have been caught."


    The old white haired general suddenly had a flash of fierce light in his eyes: "is there any important military situation?"


    "Before the interrogation, the two spies were both practitioners. They seemed to have sent them to meet the general." The young general said respectfully.


    "Let them in." The old white haired general looked at the young general and said without hesitation.


    A man and a woman with heavy fetters on their hands and feet were soon brought into the camp.


    This young man, a woman and a man, is the student of Zhige for three years, Chen Mu and Du zhanye.


    "Who are you? What can I say? " Looking at these two calm young people, the white haired veteran still has no nonsense, he asked calmly and smoothly.


    Chen muwei bowed to see the ceremony and said mildly: "General Guo, what is happening now must be clear to you. When I joined the general array, I asked the general not to stand on the side of the moon and become a notorious sinner in the history of the Qing Dynasty."


    The old general with white hair was not angry. Looking at Chen mu, he said, "I''m just a garrison general in biluodong. I don''t have the idea of allegiance. I only know how to execute military orders."


    "I just want to ask the general, are you loyal to Yunqin and the emperor?" Chen Mu looked at him and asked earnestly.


    White haired veteran nodded expressionless, "of course."


    Chen Mu continued gently, "if the emperor comes in person, you will certainly put aside all your worries and obey all the orders of the emperor."


    Naturally, the old general with white hair understood Chen Mu''s meaning. He frowned slightly and said directly, "you must prove that you are carrying the emperor''s order. But even if it is a secret order, it is still possible to cheat. "


    "I didn''t bring any secret order, and I proved it myself." Chen Mu looked at the white haired veteran''s eyes and said earnestly.


    White haired veteran Huo Ran raised his head and frowned deeply. For a while, he was thinking about the meaning of this sentence, without words.


    Chen Mu didn''t make a sound either. His hands glowed slightly. He cut the skin of his index finger with his fingernails. Several drops of blood oozed out.


    The white haired veteran''s pupils suddenly contracted.


    Chen Mu''s finger tips shed a few drops of blood, among the bright red, but you can see a silk of golden color, just like a silk of extremely tiny golden lightning moving inside.


    The old general in a very short time to understand a lot of things, his eyes emerged in a very shocked mood, and then he stood up.


    When he got up, the old general bowed down, bowed down to Chen mu, and said in a trembling voice, "see your royal highness prince."


    "General Guo, please get up." Chen mu, who was heavily shackled, said in a soft voice, "when I came to see the general, I handed over my life to the general. My trust is Yunqin''s trust in you, the father''s trust in you."


    For 37 years, Guo Shiqin, who had not been frightened to tremble because of anything, was not afraid, but worried that he could not guarantee the life of the gentle young man in front of him and the safety of the young man who would become emperor Yunqin in the future.


    "Prince!"


    After more than ten breaths, the old white haired general remembered to help Chen Mu and Du zhanye to remove the shackles, but his mood still couldn''t be recovered, so his voice was hoarse: "I will follow his royal highness to death, but our army is only two thousand people And there must be spies directly belonging to general Wen. We are too weak to be eaten at any time. "


    "I understand."


    Chen Muping looked at the white haired veteran peacefully and said softly: "but President Zhang said that a single spark can start a prairie fire. What we need to do now is to turn a little spark into a big fire. We can''t give them time to react. We need to raid the pingye army of Li Zhouhan at once. If it goes well, the opposite Chenzhou army will join us in attacking the pingye army. "


    "Will Chenzhou army cooperate with us?" White haired veteran looked at Chen mu in disbelief. He knew that pingye army was in the middle of he Ye army and Zhou Zhou Zhou army under his command. When the two armies attacked each other, pingye army was directly wrapped with dumplings. There was no suspense to defeat pingye army, but Zhou Guangping was the heart of the moon, and he could not be betrayed.


    "Some people have gone to chenzhoujun, and more people will go to other places." Chen Mu looked at the white haired veteran and whispered, "so please rest assured that even qingluan college has made every effort to win this war."


    The old white haired general took a deep breath. When the fresh air rippled in his heart, maybe because it was a pure battle, it was simpler for him, and he didn''t need to think about more things, so he slowly recovered his usual cold. He didn''t say much anymore. He bowed to Chen Mu again, and suddenly burst out in his mouth, "lie!"

 Volume 9 Chapter 50

    Close to noon, Lin Xi and others stand at the top of a hill in the "wulaguan" mountain area, with the help of dense forest branches and leaves hiding figure, waiting quietly.


    "Wulakua" in the local language of Xiyi is the meaning of the cornucopia, which is composed of many hills and meadows. From a high point of view, this area is really like a large cornucopia, each big and small hill is like a treasure, each piece of water and grass is like a piece of green gem, dotted with it.


    This area is located in the back of Jingtian lake, originally occupied by the tuba part of the fifteen Xiyi tribes.


    The front and back of Jingtian lake is only the customary name of the later Yunqin empire. Because the west of Jingtian Lake faces the front line of Yunqin and the Prajna corridor between Yunqin and tangzang, Yunqin is used to call this side the front, and the side close to the original territory of Yunqin is the back.


    This large and fertile land of water and grass in the treasure basin makes the tuba department have an amazing number of horses and thick hair elk just by simply dispersing and raising them. The former brings the strongest cavalry team among the original fifteen Xiyi departments to the tuba department, and the latter makes the tuba department become a big fur merchant on the border of Yunnan and Qin, without worrying about their own food and weapons funds.


    It was also the rich merchants in the caravans who had been traveling in the Yunqin border for a long time, and the luxurious enjoyment that was totally different from that of the semi nomadic tribes that made the tuba department so popular that it became the proponent and the secret organizer of the western invasion that it relied heavily on the border trade. As a result, president Zhang entered the golden account overnight and killed all the leaders of the fifteen Western tribes. After the great counterattack of the Yunqin army, tuba was killed Because of the recent border with the then Yunqin, the first one lost his territory. Since then, this treasure basin has been under the jurisdiction of the east suburb army.


    At this moment, from the hills where Lin Xi is standing, it is the scene that he described in the book of the previous world, "chilechuan, under the cloudy mountains, the wind blows grass and sees cattle and sheep".


    In the waist deep grass, the wind blows, and a large group of cattle and sheep appear.


    It''s just Lin Xi''s attention at the moment, but it''s not in the scenery that is not usually seen.


    In his sight, a broad horse road twists and turns between hills and meadows. At the end of the horse road, at the top of a hill, there is a military camp.


    The three sides of the hill are steep cliffs, only one side is a 45 degree slope. The Packway extends along the slope to the barracks gate inlaid with copper rivets. A fence built by log spikes and high turrets and arrow towers form the defense circle of the barracks.


    This is the standard key point that is easy to defend and hard to attack.


    The long and steep slope makes it difficult for heavy equipment to enter the effective killing range. Even the heavy armored army will consume most of its combat power on this steep slope. However, the heavy weapons in the barracks can play a terrorist killing power. In addition, this kind of military barracks will be equipped with a large number of light cavalry. As soon as there is a war elsewhere, the cavalry here can quickly catch up.


    If there is a big army to advance the war, the best way to deal with this kind of thrust is to trap it rather than attack it, to trap it alive and dead, or to avoid it directly, and then hang it after the troops here move to other places.


    However, Lin Xi''s task today is not to avoid or capture the barracks, but to take over the barracks.


    This is undoubtedly more difficult.


    ¡­¡­


    The eastern suburb army mirrors the queen of heaven army.


    Ride seven hundred.


    Five hundred infantry.


    Ride a hundred.


    A hundred scythes.


    Heavy armor is unknown.


    ¡­¡­


    When Jiang Xiaoyi, who was behind Lin Xi, repeated the information of the barracks in his mind for the third time, a partridge call came out from behind them, and then a black strong side Linghan appeared from the forest, making a gesture to Lin Xi.


    "Be careful."


    Lin Xi confessed to Gao Yanan and Jiang Xiaoyi and so on, then he stopped saying anything more, and quickly disappeared into the dense forest with Bian Linghan.


    The horn sounded sadly.


    The sentry on the corner of the military barracks in Jingtian soon saw a line of people showing their tracks from the meadow. The speed of the rapid penetration to the hillside of the barracks, and the secret sentry in the meadow did not give any warning at all, which made all sentries feel cold at the moment when they sounded the horn. It is impossible for a large number of practitioners to come together to visit Biluo It''s beautiful in the east of the mausoleum.


    When the two feet of the unexpected guests formally set foot on the steep slope facing the barracks, a fully armed army had assembled behind the barracks gate.


    The first warning was issued quickly. However, more than 20 uninvited guests seemed to have not heard the warning full of extreme cold, but they still kept silent and fast forward until the third warning was issued. Two hundred archers gathered in the rear of the barracks pulled the bowstring together and prepared to shoot out towards the sky as instructed by a school official At that time, more than 20 unexpected guests suddenly stopped.


    The white jade building with a calm face is in the front, and it slowly says: "according to the emperor''s order, remove Ding Dingjing, the commander of the Heavenly Queen''s army."


    The voice of the white jade building is very gentle, but it is very clear. It spreads into everyone''s ear behind the barracks gate through hundreds of steps.


    He didn''t even know what his identity was. He just said this and held out his hand.


    In his left hand, he spread out a bright yellow imperial edict, and in his right hand, he handed out a military order of Zhengwu division.


    The border army, especially under the harsh control of the general army for so many years, all the regular soldiers in biluoling are determined as iron. Even in the face of several times of the enemy, they will be like an iron wall before the military order is issued, and there will be no change. However, the whole military camp is still in a state of uproar as soon as the words of Baiyu tower are exported.


    Ordinary soldiers only know how to be loyal to the general who hears people and to the Holy One. They don''t know what happens outside. In their hearts, being loyal to the general who hears people and to the Holy One is not a conflict at all.


    Because being loyal to the Empire and the heaven is something that most of the brave Yunqin people are naturally integrated into their blood. Even if the vast majority of the army in biluoling is loyal to him after hearing that cangyue has been running the army for so many years, he can''t say that he is unfaithful to the Yunqin Empire.


    At the moment, these ordinary soldiers are just shocked and puzzled.


    Why did such a line of troops suddenly replace their top generals with the emperor''s imperial order?


    Among the killing troops gathered in the rear of the barracks, the leader was a young general wearing a red metal helmet, but the armor on his body was silver.


    In this uproar, the young general, whose helmet was as red as blood, had no hesitation at all. His face quickly became colder and colder. He immediately snapped with a cold voice: "panic! It''s just a fake trick to confuse the enemy! "


    At the same time, the white jade building didn''t say anything.


    Behind him, the thin master, who was over 50 years old, came to him and walked forward step by step.


    This thin master is the only one among them who is not a practitioner. Even though he has been looked after by many people along the way and hardly needs to walk, his face has been extremely haggard due to his days of trekking. Now, walking on the steep hillside, it seems ten times difficult.


    "Don''t doubt the orders of the gods!"


    "I think some of you should know who I am and hear my voice!"


    as he walked up step by step, the thin master in his fifties raised his head as much as possible and made these two voices with all his strength.


    Because he is not a practitioner, these two sentences are empty and powerless in the wind, and even vague.


    However, his voice made the whole rear of the barracks even more noisy.


    "It''s Lord Lin!"


    "It''s really Lin Zhu and your excellency!"


    ¡­¡­


    In this instant uncontrollable uproar, Lin Xi, Bian Linghan and an Keyi are quietly climbing on one side of the cliff.


    Although the front gate of the barracks was suffering from shocking changes at this time, several sentries on the arrow tower above the side cliff still showed the quality of elite soldiers, and the traces of these three men were still found very quickly.


    At the same time, the two sentries subconsciously raised their horns to warn, but ankoyi, Bian Linghan and Lin Xi reacted faster than them.


    At the moment when they noticed the three climbers, their eyes just flashed sharply, Bian Linghan''s body was already back up, and an Keyi had reached for her neckline, and the whole person of Bian Linghan was grabbed by an Keyi''s hand and hung in the air. However, in this moment, she had pulled out her long silver bow to the extreme The archery tower above shot an arrow.


    This silver arrow didn''t make much sound of breaking through the air, and didn''t hit any sentry above. It was just a gentle sound. When it was nailed into a wooden purlin on the top of the arrow tower, a light mist of medicine spread out, and several sentries on the arrow tower were petrified and motionless.


    When Bian Linghan shot the arrow, Lin Xi accelerated abruptly. In an unbridled manner, he held two black daggers in his hands and nailed them into the gap between the rocks. Only a dozen of them had climbed to the tower.


    He didn''t touch any of the local sentries. He squatted down quietly and scanned the barracks calmly from the wood gap.


    At the same time, the young general with the helmet as bright red as blood had no words at all, but raised his hand up coldly and issued the order to shoot directly.


    "No arrows!" However, at this time, several school officials at the same time issued a sharp drink!


    Innocence has a message: "no accident tomorrow should be able to restore normal, update will also tend to normal, and our friends page tour guild has been established successfully!"! The service will be open at 7 o''clock tomorrow evening. There are any other book friends who want to play together. If you don''t join in, please join in. I''ll wait for you in the group. Guild group: one three one eight seven three three five. It seems that many book friends say that they can''t join in the group. I don''t know what''s going on. Send them in capitals. "

 Volume 9 Chapter 51

    The school officials were all located not far behind the young general, whose helmets were as red as blood, so they saw the purpose of the young general''s order at the first time and gave out a sharp drink at the first time. {http: / / / book friends upload updates}


    school officials who can command hundreds of people in the blue and blue border army are naturally experienced in all kinds of battles. It is very clear that interrupting the orders of senior generals is extremely serious, but they can''t help interrupting.


    Because this is Lord Lin!


    It was Lin, who had previously served as a military division in Jingtian army of the eastern suburb of biliuo, and was transferred to Donglin province. After that, he became the leader of the Ministry of industry!


    Even if they are far away in the blue falling border army, they can often hear the deeds of Lord Lin. in the eyes of any Yunqin people, the speech officials of each department are the backbone of Yunqin, and they are the spokesmen for the people''s life!


    In all the divisions, Jiang Rui was the same as Jiang Rui who stopped the cavalry of Wei Xianwu in Donggang Town that day.


    These school officials would rather doubt the Royal script and military order in baiyulu''s hands than the Officer Lin, who has no force for them, because they are very clear that if they kill such an official, their name may be recorded on the historical books of Yunqin forever and bear the name of shame forever.


    The young general with his helmet as bright red as blood naturally knows this. However, in the face of the sharp drinking of these school officials, he raised his hand only slightly, and said in a very cold voice, "Whoever disobeys the order will be beheaded!"


    "Who dares to cut!"


    There was a shriek in the camp.


    A middle-aged general with two terrible scars came running. Because he was too hasty, the middle-aged general had no time to put on his clothes. What he was wearing was only thin cloth clothes, and his hair was very scattered. However, he was followed by at least 100 soldiers in light armor.


    Seeing the appearance of the middle-aged general, and then hearing his shouting at the moment, the pupil of the young general with his helmet as red as blood shrank, and his hand raised upward froze in the air for a while, and did not continue to rise.


    He was not afraid of the cultivation of the middle-aged general and the sergeant who followed him, but because of the appearance of the middle-aged general, the archers in the army under his command had fallen into complete hesitation and confusion. At the moment, I''m afraid his order was useless at all.


    "Qiu Zhenghu, do you want to mutiny in this barracks?"


    At this time, a voice of hidden anger came out. Wearing bright yellow non-standard armor, Jingtian juntong led ding ding to come slowly from the middle of the camp. At the same time, a fully equipped light cavalry and armored army rushed out of the rear barracks, forming several iron streams and encircling the front barracks.


    "My mutiny?"


    Qiu Zhenghu was furious and shouted angrily, "Lord Ding, do you dare to say that Lin Zhu and Lord Lin in front of the camp at this moment are fake? Don''t you know what it means to shoot him? "


    In this general''s rage, many low-ranking generals and senior officers, as well as many ordinary soldiers, also looked at Ding Ding with red faces, and wanted to give them a reasonable explanation. {http: / / / book friends upload and update}


    one side is the leader that they are usually awed by, the other side is Yun Qin Yan Guan, but in comparison, Yun Qin Yan Guan still occupies a more important position in their hearts.


    "He''s not a fake, of course."


    Ding Dingsen, a big man with a Chinese face, looked at Qiu Zhenghu coldly and said, "but now it''s not a question of whether he is fake or not, it''s that you are loyal to the general Wen Ren, and you doubt the general Wen Ren."


    Qiu Zhenghu''s face is suddenly cold. He stares at Ding Ding, and says, "Lord Ding, what do you mean?"


    "Don''t I understand enough?" Ding Ding narrowed his eyes and made a salute to the West further away. "Everyone in our blue border army is subordinates of general Wen Ren''s army and obeys the orders of general Wen Ren''s army. Even if the court wants to replace me, it must be approved by general Wen Ren''s army and the military documents issued by general Wen''s army."


    After a little meal, Ding Ding, who had finished the military ceremony, turned around to sweep away Qiu Zhenghu and the first several school officials who interrupted the military order, and said slowly and coldly, "do you not understand who any order wants to deal with, if you want to jump over the general of Wenren people''s Congress directly, without passing through the general of Wenren? I''ll give you a chance. If I don''t stop issuing military orders at the moment, I can let you live. But if you still want to stop issuing military orders, I will kill you all without hesitation. "


    "If you want to kill Lord Lin, you will step over my body."


    Qiu Zhenghu understood Ding Ding''s meaning, but he didn''t change his decision. Instead, he restrained his anger. He looked at Ding Ding coldly and solemnly, and pulled out his long sword.


    With the long bronze knife in his hand pulled out, all the people who had the same idea with him also drew out their own weapons. At that time, the two camps in the whole barracks were very clear.


    About 200 generals and sergeants with red or pale faces have chosen Qiu Zhenghu. However, in the camp with a total of more than 1500 sergeants, these men are weak and powerful after all.


    "I gave you a chance."


    Looking at these former colleagues who raised their swords, Ding Ding Ding could not see any sympathy and pity in his eyes, but said this sentence with extreme cold and determination.


    At the same time, the big general, who was full of cold and majestic air, would lift and wave off with one hand.


    As long as his hand is raised and waved off, a bloody cleaning will begin.


    However, what he didn''t know was that on the arrow tower in the far distance, Lin Xi shook his head and said in his heart, "I''ve also given you a chance."


    When he whispered this sentence in his heart, a slight vibration in his hand, and a "super wind" arrow had left the "little black" bow string in his hand and flew into the air in front of him.


    Ding Ding''s hand just wanted to lift, but his shoulder was just a move. All the people felt that there was a different wind coming, and Ding Ding Ding had already screamed and fell back.


    At this moment, only Ding Ding knows what happened.


    Just as he was about to make an order, a gray arrow flew out of the sky and shot into his eyebrow.


    The speed of this arrow made him only grasp and turn his head subconsciously.


    After years of painstaking practice and the potential burst out under the real threat of death, his right hand seized the tail of the arrow, but his right hand was not able to fully exert its force, the soul force had not yet fully penetrated into his armor rune, and the arrow had penetrated his flesh and blood.


    Under the slight deflection of his head, the arrow failed to hit his eyebrow, but it just shot into the orbit of his right eye, but the impact force contained in the tip of the arrow penetrated into his head, making him lose the ability of action and consciousness in an instant.


    In this moment, no one knows what happened except him.


    Only when he fell back and fell to the ground, did the people around him see that there was a gray arrow full of metal in his eyes.


    "Little black It''s really dark Super wind... It''s really fast. "


    Looking at the perfect one arrow stabbing, Lin Xi, hiding in the arrow tower, rubbed his right arm, which was already sore because of the sharp suction of soul power, and sighed in his heart.


    The super wind arrow is not very powerful, but "Xiaohei" is a terror weapon which is incomparable to the long bow of the general soul soldier.


    In Lin Xi''s view, even if you change yourself, even if your reaction is twice as fast, I''m afraid you can''t escape the arrow you shot.


    The speed of this arrow, I''m afraid, can''t be dodged directly by the practitioners at the division level of a big country without defense. They only have to take it hard.


    There were shouts and screams in the barracks.


    Because the speed of this arrow is so fast that it is impossible to find out where the arrow came from for the time being.


    Especially for the soldiers loyal to the commander Ding Ding, they only saw that the commander wanted to make an order and were immediately shot down by an arrow. For a while, they cried out in fear and anger and searched blindly.


    The border army of Yunnan and Qin is very strict in military discipline, and the general Ding Ding is not the only one who is sworn to be loyal to the people''s Congress. At this moment, the military power of the blue border army is fully displayed. Ding Ding Ding falls down directly, but his side is not turned into a mass of loose sand because of the sudden loss of the head of the dragons. The young general with a bright red helmet makes a shriek and wants to subdue his subordinates. At the same time, his hands are also raised Got up, wanted to replace ding ding to issue an order.


    "The color of your red helmet is so jumpy Your people are jumping too... "


    Lin Xi, who has changed his right hand to hold the bow and his left hand to control the strings, sighs in his heart, but his eyes are calm and his whole body is stable to the extreme.


    The sharp wind suddenly came again.


    The sergeant around the bright red helmeted young general suddenly saw the general humming without a sound, and fell forward.


    It wasn''t until the young general with a red helmet hit the flat mud ground that the soldiers around him saw a gray arrow stuck in the back neck of the young general, and then they felt that the wind brought by the arrow blew over their faces.


    A general of Ding Ding''s side finally judged the arrow path, and determined that the archer should be in the far back side of the archery tower less than 300 steps away from them. However, because the fear of the powerful Archer overwhelmed the iron blood and calm will formed in the normal battle, his body was slightly stiff for a while.


    This rigidity saved his life.


    Because just beside him, a school official who also judged the arrow road was about to wave his hand for orders, and a silver arrow had already flown in the air, and it was hammered into his open mouth.


    The general, who was slightly frozen in the local area, responded and quickly curled up.


    Lin Xi stands up in the tower of arrows.


    Even though the presence of Yan Guan did not allow them to take over the barracks smoothly, it is clear that Lin Yan Guan''s psychological pressure on everyone in the army is huge. It is precisely because of the division of the barracks, many soldiers are only hesitant to hear the power of the moon, his arrows can play such a powerful deterrent effect.


    And his purpose is not to kill as many soldiers as possible, but to frighten them as much as possible, so that more people can live to join the camp against the moon.


    So he''s going to use every means to make everyone in this army

 Volume 9 Chapter 52

    Behind the sky lake. ***


    at the periphery of the lost forest, originally belonging to the military camp in the dusk of Nanshan, a man with deep temperament, like cold pool water, could not tell from his face that the age of Wuyi man was standing in front of a sand table simulating the whole territory of biluoling.


    The man in black, who gives people a deep sense of calm from inside to outside, is Cheng Yu, deputy commander in chief of biluoling border army. After the ghost army was captured, he was the second figure of the whole biluobian army.


    At the moment, on the sand table in front of him, in the eastern border of biluoling, there are more than 30 small flags in total, most of which are black, but seven of them are red, which are very striking and disharmonious.


    As the absolute confidant of Wen Ren cangyue, the man who was rescued from the corpse by himself in the past has been chasing after general Wen Ren''s army, and Cheng Yu, who finally became deputy commander in chief of biluoling, naturally knows what is happening in the huge Yunqin Empire and biluoling at this moment and why.


    From the day when Wen Ren''s general was granted the post of general of Zhenxi and failed to be transferred back to the military department of Zhongzhou Imperial City, he knew that the general he respected and could defend with his life would not be one of the nine people behind the curtain. He knew that there would be such a war sooner or later.


    From that day on, all of them will choose the general of Wenren between heaven and the general of Wenren. Those who are unconditionally loyal to the general of Wenren have been accumulating their own strength and preparing for the war.


    All the territory of the 15th part of the Western Yi army was owned by them, and all the production in the land with abundant water and grass equivalent to many provinces of the Qin Dynasty was owned by them. A large number of livestock and border trade made the Biluo border army completely self-sufficient without the military pay of the Qin military department.


    But in recent years, the military pay of the Yunqin military department has been given all the time. Moreover, because of the fighting achievements and continuous strength of the blue border army, the military pay is even more generous than that of the general army.


    They occupied the fifteen parts of Xiyi, and half of them became their dogs.


    The general is like a dog keeping these Xiyi people.


    When they were starving to death, they lost some bones. Most of the things that Xiyi robbed from Tang Tibetans or caravans were handed over to Biluo military.


    The general of the people''s Republic of China conquered Xiyi completely. Relying on the production of Xiyi and the livestock breeding of these Xiyi people, biluobian army has accumulated a real powerful force. (BR >


    even people like Cheng Yu had some confidence before the War reached such a high level. They felt that after the blue border army showed enough strength, the imperial city of Zhongzhou and even the whole world would have to adopt a certain degree of compromise.


    However, he didn''t expect that biluobian army would suffer so many failures, so that at the moment, in the absence of the ghost Army division, he was a little out of control.


    Some of the Sirian guards have gone deep into the Prajna corridor, but up to now, the army of thousands of people in dusk of Nanshan has not been exterminated. It is possible to kill back to biluoling at any time and give them a heavy blow.


    Dao ruosu, a sword crazy man, has already killed Xu Buyi who escaped with the ghost Army division in cooperation with so many strong people in Qinghe University. All the strong people in qingluan University who may pose a threat to Dao ruosu have their whereabouts under their close attention, which is absolutely impossible to affect the war. However, they do not know that there is such a strong person as Nangong Mo in qingluan University The ancient state of Tang Zang didn''t hesitate to let Gu Xinyin return to exchange. Nangongmo usually hides his strength in qingluan college, so even the people of qingluan college don''t know how powerful he is, but his appearance, he is still loyal to his black robe on the final way home, which makes daoruoxu and those strong people of Qinghe college all die in that mountain forest.


    Tang Zang''s most powerful uncle Huang had already reached an agreement with them. He and them sealed the border of Tang Zang. He promised that as long as he knew that Cang Yue killed Gu Xinyin, he would give him a lot of weapons and an army''s support. Even if the war was not favorable, he would open the border behind the Prajna corridor of Tang Zang and let Biluo border army in and out freely.


    At the moment, Cheng Yu doesn''t know if Cang Yue killed Gu Xinyin, but he is very clear that there is no sign of military activities with a large number of powerful weapons escorted by Tang Zang until now.


    In the past, they had tried their best to stop the secret troops from all over the Yunqin area, even though they had planted some dark forces for a long time. However, in the past few days, seven armies had been eaten by each other. Even though the biluobian army still took the initiative and had begun to encircle and suppress these places, it was at this speed And posture, enough to be palpitating.


    In the eyes of his characters, at least in the first half of the war, biluobian army has failed, and the situation is extremely unfavorable.


    In his opinion, the only thing that can be relied on at present is the dogs they have kept for many years.


    Those Xiyi tribes have at least a lot of strong fighters, and many powerful practitioners. Just letting them enter the blue falling mausoleum is enough to make them forget everything enthusiastically.


    Just Cheng Yu doesn''t know. This chess piece in his plan will never come.


    Because there was a real genius who was born tender and could fight very well.


    Another monk came out of Prajna temple and forced out the invincible general Wen Ren''s army with his own strength.


    ¡­¡­


    I heard that Cang Yue knew that his loyal subordinates and his dog would not come.


    He stood in a cave on the border of Prajna corridor and biluoling.


    In the dark and deep cave behind him stood a terrible steel figure.


    This iron figure is heavily armored. Most of it is non soul soldiers'' heavy armor that can be worn by strong fighters. A small part of it is soul soldiers'' heavy armor with runes.


    All these armors add up to a thousand hundred.


    The unique cold breath of the heavy armor, gold and iron makes the cave extremely cold and oppressive.


    All of these heavy armor will form a terrible iron flow, but now these extremely valuable heavy armor is in. The Xiyi people who originally wanted to equip these heavy armor didn''t come.


    There are not enough people to equip and apply these heavy armor. These heavy armor, which is of great value to the Yunqin Empire, are just useless dead things.


    No one dares to delay the time of general Wen Renmin on purpose, unless he dares to pay the price of his head, and if he misses the time, it means that he will never come, and the moon will not waste his time, so he is just cold and ready to leave.


    At this time, a red lipped and white general slowly picked up the steps and went up to Wen Ren Cang Yue''s head and bowed to him.


    "You hide well."


    I heard that Cang Yue looked at the general and said this.


    At this time, the general should not step up at all, nor be qualified to step up at all. But if he dares to step up, it can only show that he has other identities, not that he is a person of blue border army.


    Once again, the general bowed himself and apologized respectfully: "the duty is here. Please forgive me, general."


    Hearing Cang Yue''s indifferent glance at the general, he said, "you have been under me for at least so many years, and you should understand that I don''t like wasting time."


    The general straightened up and nodded. He was still respectful to the moon, but there was no fear on his face: "I want to invite the general to be reckless."


    "Hear a person cangyue thick black such as Mo eyebrow tiny pick, cold sarcasm way:" why should I go big mang


    "Our emperor will give you enough height, even higher than the nine senators in Zhongzhou," Gong said


    "Under one person, over ten thousand people, just like Li Ku on the other side?" I heard Cang Yue smile.


    The general with red lips and white teeth nodded respectfully: "that''s right."


    "You think I''ll accept the proposal of the old emperor, because it''s a very secure retreat after all. Even if I am completely defeated here, I can go to Dashan. " I heard that cangyue''s smile converged gradually. Looking at the general, he said, "but I will kill you first."


    "I know that the general will not tolerate being cheated, and I am ready to die for my country, but please allow me to live until I send the general into the territory of the great mang."


    "No, I don''t need your help, even if I''m going to be reckless." I heard that Cang Yue shook her head, looked at the general, and said coldly, "for the sake of you serving me for many years, I can tell you some real thoughts at this time You should also understand the domestic situation at this time. Why do I have to choose to join the old emperor? To overthrow the existing awe in the world? "


    "You..." The red lipped and white toothed general can be calm and comfortable in the face of life and death, but his face suddenly turns white under the sentence of hearing the man cangyue. He quickly thinks through some things, and the terrible degree of these things he thinks through and the most real ambition of hearing the man cangyue make his body start to shake rapidly.


    "Li Ku, who is also the opponent I need to beat in this world."


    Hear people Cang Yue negative hand, indifferently said this sentence.


    There are only five steps between him and the white lipped general.


    Within such a distance, there are only a few people in the whole world who can catch the close attack of the general.


    All the red lipped and white toothed generals were dead when they heard a word from cangyue.


    He didn''t even see the light of the sword. His head was flying. His body was blown out directly by the violent airflow on the sword and fell to the bottom of the cliff.


    The guillotine will fight together tonight. The game will be open at 7 o''clock tonight. The book friends who haven''t been added should hurry up. They will fight together at 7 o''clock in the evening and upgrade together. If the guild group is slow, there will be no pit. At the request of many book friends, the website of this activity will also come out: zhwz.65wan, if you don''t like to join, just play!

 Volume 9 Chapter 53

    / in the east of biluoling, the Huagu County, which had failed in the previous three attempts to encircle Linxi and others, led its troops to "wulagu", that is to say, the blue settlement basin and hilly area marked on the military map of biluobian army made a breakthrough in the "bubble & Book" &


    five hundred light armored cavalry troops were marching steadily on both sides of the army Only the eyes of the rider and the horse are exposed. As a whole, they are like heavy riding made of steel


    between the heavy riding and light riding of these mobile steel fortresses, there are dozens of chariots. These chariots are covered with thick black cow blankets, but the cold breath and prominent shape that can not be covered by the black cow blankets, as well as dozens of soldiers with different temperament on the chariots It''s easy to judge that these chariots are all equipped with heavy mobile steel barriers, and the soul soldiers are heavily armored. There are two riders who don''t know which Valley to rush out of. They welcome the Iron Army led by Huagu county. They just see the face of one of the riders, and the reconnaissance riders who swam in front of the team''s side are not blocked at all. Let the two riders go straight In front of the Chinese army, all the two riders rode tall and strong wild horses without reins, but in the wild running of the two strong wild horses, the two riders were firmly nailed to the horse''s back like nails. There was no possibility that one of the riders was thin and tall, with a face full of scum and dust, wearing thick patched cloth, just like an ordinary one Hunter, just with a long cloth package on his back, looks like a sword blade. Another rider is wearing a black skinny armor. He is not tall, but his arms are very strong and strong, as if his muscles have grown to his two arms. He seems to be a local border people, with slightly concave eyes and gray and yellow hair The most striking thing is that he has a huge dark red bow and a thick leather quiver on his back. The whole dark red bow and bowstring are all made of several strands of metal. The bow body and bowstring are covered with rose runes. Because they are twice the size of the general bow, they are very frightening In the moment of famous cavalry, there are some looks of worship and awe in their eyes. All of them know that this is Xu Qiubai from the huge dark red bow. They hear that the most powerful Archer under the general''s army is also a legendary figure for the blue falling border army. In the past ten years, almost all of them have fought hard This Archer is the first archer in the blue border army. I''m afraid that this Archer is the one who has participated in the most battles in more than ten years, There is the existence of the archer, and in the World War I to stop Xu Buyi, there is also the existence of the archer


    "don''t be more polite"


    Xu Qiubai looked at Huagu County, and asked without expression: "how is the military situation?"


    During his speech, his eyes flickered, reflecting the deep red of his long bow, and his sunken eyes seemed to be flashing blood light. In addition, his look was too calm, which made his whole person look like a bloodthirsty soul soldier without any emotion At noon, Xu Qiubai nodded and said, "we are ordered to follow the army." Xu Qiubai said sparingly, "br >


    Huagu County turned to look at the rider in coarse cloth beside Xu Qiubai." is that it


    Xu Qiubai said without expression: "Zhen Kuai, the spy head of Donglin Province, his knife is also very fast. You should not be able to stop it."


    hearing this introduction, Zhen Kuai smiled at Huagu County apologetically. Huagu county was not annoyed by Xu Qiubai''s direct and almost disrespectful introduction, but was in a heavy mood for several minutes. He nodded back and asked in a voice: "I blocked it before This team is said to have come from Donglin? "


    Zhen Kuai looked at the cold Huagu County, restrained his wry smile, and seriously replied: "I stared at it all the way and reported it to gongsunquan, but I didn''t expect that even gongsunquan could not stop the team"


    "I ambushed it three times, and every time I was sure to succeed, but at the end of every time, the other side escaped like a God. According to the most military situation, the other side has already "Huagu County looked at Zhen Kuai and asked slowly," I heard that the leader of this team is a young man, and the one who killed gongsunquan is this young man. Who is this young man


    "Now the information has been accurate." Zhen quickly looked at this extremely cold and serious middle strategist and lowered his voice. "It''s Lin Xi from the dragon and snake side army. His previous identity was the commander of the yangjiantian mountain Ranger"


    Hua Gu County''s eyes were suddenly cold. "It''s the one who captured the giant lizard and forced Di Chou to fly to the Qing Luan college who was relegated?"


    Zhen nodded quickly. "Exactly"


    Xu Qiubai beside the two seemed to have no interest in their conversation. Only when he heard Huagu County say the word "Windrunner", his eyes narrowed slightly, and his mouth turned cold. Then he didn''t say anything. He jumped off the horse, jumped into a rear chariot, opened the heavy armor and the army The thick blanket of weapons has penetrated into it. Hua Gu county did not take care of this powerful archer. He fell into silence. After hundreds of steps forward, he sighed slightly at Zhen Kuai, "people like you have been transferred back to biliuoling to help the army fight This war is more difficult than any other war in the past "


    Zhen nodded quickly, sighed, and said softly:" yes, I may not see my son who is about to be born "


    Hua Gu County was slightly stunned. He didn''t know what emotion was in his heart. After a short pause, he said:" Congratulations "


    Zhen smiled quickly and said sincerely:" thank you "


    Star night


    between the hills and meadows of the treasure basin, Lin Xi and the whole blue mirror queen army are marching towards the direction of Shanyang road


    after killing several generals, such as Ding Ding Ding, by beheading in the daytime and by the side of Ling Han, and awed by the spirit sacrifice priest robe representing the light and glory, Lin Xi, as a takeover team, is assisted by Qiu Zhenghu, the valiant cavalry general In addition to the fact that dozens of soldiers who were extremely loyal to Cang Yue had committed suicide, there was no chaos in the whole takeover process, which did not lead to many soldiers'' deaths and injuries Shanyang road in the north of the region is the most flat plain area in the east of the whole biluoling. It is also the only strategic road connecting biluoling and the Yunqin empire. The rest of the border forest areas are only suitable for small groups of troops and caravans to pass through. Most of the horse roads in those mountain forest areas will pass through the multi terrain and dangerous jurisdiction unless such a group as Linxi are practitioners Breaking through the blockade of the border army of biluoling into the depth of biluoling


    after the eastern border of biluoling to the vast depth of biluoling, most of them are low hills and plain landforms. To march for battle, it is the battle of a large army to capture the city and land, which is very different from the dragon and snake border and qianxiashan


    in ordinary times, the military pay, grain and army of Yunqin entered biluoling are all on shanyangdao, but now If Yunqin''s army wants to attack biluoling, it can only occupy the area of shanyangdao, but at the moment, although Lin Xi is in charge of the whole jingtiantian army, heading for shanyangdao, whether the above intention wants to capture shanyangdao or not, Lin Xi doesn''t think about it at all, because he is very clear about how many teams are rolling around in biluoling, just like him After all, he is still a small fish in the big river of Yunqin. There are five scouts, who are stable and fast. They swim in front of the Jingtian army for about a few miles. Under the moonless sky, the common soldiers of Jingtian army in the rear can''t see the five scouts in the dark, Dozens of bowstrings vibrate at the same time, dozens of black feather arrows shoot out from waist deep grass, with a shrill sound of breaking the air, and gather to the five cavalries accurately


    even the elite reconnaissance cavalry in the blue edge army will suffer heavy damage in this case of sudden arrow rain. However, when the arrows sound, the sword light of the five cavalry riders will flash In the middle of breath, the five riders actually cut off the arrows that were really threatening them, and even one of them did not suffer damage


    because this is an extremely luxurious reconnaissance team composed of all practitioners


    in addition to Jiang Xiaoyi, Bian Linghan and Meng Bai, there are two other people who are "slaying black tiger" and "native wolf Deng Shou" who was a peasant among the ten wolves Cheng "


    Meng Bai''s courage is very small, but his hand is very fast


    at that moment, he uses a long knife to shoot several arrows at him, and involuntarily pulls the reins, and his horse slows down


    just this slow, Bian Linghan and other four horses are far away from him, straight to the dozens of ambush soldiers


    dozens of ambush soldiers do not send out at all Any voice, don''t ask where the scouting cavalry is. A black armour general clenched his fist again, and wanted to order all the arrows to shoot the first person first. But his fist had just been raised, and Bian Linghan had finished a shooting in the rush of driving the horse. A silver arrow shot into the general''s eyebrow exactly


    a round of arrow rain still fell Come, but because of the general''s death, it became more imprecise, and more scattered


    JIANG Xiao took the lead. In a loud voice, he first rushed into the enemy''s array. Under the vibration of one arm, the black long gun in his hand stabbed a black armour sergeant who rushed towards his horse''s belly, and took him out In the middle of the attack, the gun is not empty, just a few meters away, but five people are flying in a row


    Bian Linghan and others did not follow Jiang Xiaoyi, but scattered into the array like several arrows, just for a few minutes. This group of more than 30 ambush soldiers, mainly archers and swordsmen, left only a few people


    "kill"


    the rest of these black armour soldiers still rushed up, but But Jiang Xiaoyi didn''t get involved with these people. At the first time, he drove his horse up the high slope in front of him. Only when he rushed to the highest part of the high slope and saw the things in front of him, his eyes slightly contracted when he became an excellent and cold young general in the battle*

 Volume 9 Chapter 54

    M ¨¦ ng, with his head bowed in shame, rushed up the slope. / device: no advertisement, full text, more


    he was sweating, half was the cold sweat of the first round of arrow attack, half was the sweat of shame.


    By the time he rushed up the hill, the battle was over and all the soldiers who had ambushed them had been killed.


    He rushed to the back of Jiang Xiaoyi and Bian Linghan, who stopped at the top of the slope. He thought a little strangely what Jiang Xiaoyi and Bian Linghan were doing here. However, just when he raised his head, his whole body froze and sweat more.


    Blood and fire filled his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi, riding a war horse, soon appeared on this high slope.


    After hearing Bian Linghan''s three loud arrows representing full speed penetration, the whole Jingtian army under his command formed a very fast torrent.


    Because he was riding the best horse in the whole Jingtian army, he was fifty or sixty steps ahead of the cavalry behind him, and he was the first to rush to this high slope.


    At the moment of seeing the scene clearly, Lin Xi''s eyebrows were also deeply wrinkled, and his hands were full of sweat because of tension.


    In front of this high slope, there is only an open meadow two or three miles away, which has become a battlefield full of corpses.


    The plain, originally covered with dense grass, has been pounded and crushed into numerous clear gullies. In an area only a few miles around, there are at least thousands of corpses lying on the ground. It''s about because we need to distinguish the relationship between our enemies and ourselves when we fight for strangulation. In this area, there are discarded torches and other igniters everywhere. Under a cluster of lights, they are filled with freshness on the ground The blood and the arrows, weapons and other things on the dense corpse look more shocking.


    At the moment, there are still hundreds of people on both sides of the battle system. One side stays on the battlefield full of corpses, while the other side is in the opposite direction of Lin Xi and others, about 800 steps away from the battlefield.


    Before that, it should have happened that the two armies were in a standoff, so Jiang Xiaoyi and Bian Linghan didn''t find any fighting sound until they rushed to the slope to find the scene of iron and fire.


    Lin Xi is very nervous.


    He can''t help but be nervous, because although he has experienced a lot of killing battle in the dragon and snake side army, even for the Xue man brigade formed by hundreds of people, in fact, it is mainly his single fight, still the fight between practitioners. This kind of battle of thousands of people killed and wounded is the first time for him to face it in person.


    The scene of the war of ji''o between the two armies, a corpse and a river of blood, had a great impact on his mind and spirit.


    "Friends."


    Gao Yanan also came to Lin Xi''s side, and soon said these three words to Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi nodded and began to calm down quickly. With a brass Hawk Eye in his hand, he could not see the specific faces of the soldiers on both sides of the night, but he could see a golden s ¨¨ long flag flying in the army on the battlefield full of corpses, as well as more than ten green s ¨¨ flags representing the blue border army in another army.


    At the moment, the military flag in the Jingtian army behind Lin Xi is also the golden s ¨¨ long flag representing the imperial city of Zhongzhou.


    Also at this time, Lin Xi''s eyes are suddenly cold.


    Just on the hills behind the army with the Green s ¨¨ flag flying, a black ch ¨¢ o suddenly appeared. The green flag was all over the place, and the golden iron was ringing. A light armored cavalry with at least 500 organizations was rushing down the meadow.


    At the same time, the sound of a bleak military order was also heard in the waiting blue border army, waiting for the Light Armored Cavalry to join together and prepare to fight again.


    "Why don''t the friendly troops retreat to us?" Looking at the Light Armored Cavalry coming down from the mountains and fields, Bian Linghan raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "they should have found out that we are coming, and they should know to retreat to us. We have a chance to win by relying on the terrain."


    "The mountain crossing crossbow They don''t want to give up these crossbows. " Lin Xi has completely calmed down and explained this sentence to Bian Linghan in a soft voice.


    Then, an extremely solemn military order came out of his mouth: "seven hundred Qingqi, Hou!"


    Bian Linghan turns to look at Lin Xi who gives the order. With Lin Xi''s words, she has noticed nearly 20 crossbows in that friendly army.


    The mountain crossing crossbow is the most powerful crossbow machine in the Yunqin army. It is exactly the same structure as the city guarding crossbow. Each crossbow can produce three crossbows at a time. Each crossbow has a child''s arm thickness. The SH ¨¨ range can reach an amazing 1500 steps. Its terrifying power is extremely relaxed when it crosses more than ten soldiers in a straight line.


    But the powerful ordnance driven by inner hinge and strip steel ring has a self weight of more than a kilo Jin. It''s a huge steel monster. It can''t move fast when pulled by war horse.


    This kind of mountain crossing crossbow car is very laborious and expensive to build, and there are not many troops in the army. Twenty crossbows are the possession of the local army in a city at ordinary times. When they are fired together, they not only have a strong killing power, but also have a more powerful deterrent effect on the enemy, because even a general practitioner can not resist it.


    Now the whole Jingtian army is only equipped with two mountain crossing catapults and two edge turning catapults. These 20 mountain crossing catapults are of great significance to the Jingtian army. But at the moment, Bian Linghan is very confused about Lin Xi''s order that the light cavalry is ready to attack, not that of the whole army or the light cavalry plus the heavy cavalry.


    Because the light cavalry and the light cavalry are two concepts.


    All the light armour troops of Yunqin were equipped with locking plate metal armour. The soldiers who could wear the heavy metal armour between leather armour and heavy armour received more rigorous training in ordinary times. The protective power, strength and endurance of the metal armour on their bodies far exceeded that of the light cavalry only in heavy armour.


    So at the moment, though the number of 700 light cavalry troops seems to exceed that of their opponents, they are certainly inferior to each other in terms of combat power.


    "Why don''t the whole army attack?" Gao Yanan obviously thought of this, and asked Lin Xi softly.


    "Although the reconnaissance team should have been the only one ambushed here, the enemy must have found our arrival. Since the enemy has found it and dare to rush like this, it is not necessarily this force So I think it''s safer to smash the force in the occupied area. I just need to maneuver the strong forces to test the water. " Lin Xi said softly, "if we want more people here to live, we will rush faster later Our advantage is that we have many practitioners. "


    "Left team! Hou! "


    Looking at the light armor army in the distance and the remnants of the original blue border army will finally get together, and a military order will be issued from the mouth of Linxi.


    Lin Xi, the commander of the army, came to take over the troops. There were 23 practitioners in total, and three practitioners, including Qiu Zhenghu, included in the troops. There were 26 practitioners in total.


    Because of a certain tacit understanding with Tu Heihu and others, Lin Xi listed the characters among the original ten wolves who came along with him as the left team, and the rest of Gao Yanan as the right team. Only under Gao Yanan''s insistence, Gao Yanan also joined their left team.


    At the moment, the right team is under the command of such a war-torn general as Bai Yulou, and an Keyi is guarding. Lin Xi knows that after the next attack, no matter how many moves the enemy has, at least this high slope will become a solid backing for himself.


    "Kill the black tiger. You are responsible for protecting the flag." Lin Xi turns his head and orders to kill the black tiger.


    The flag is very important in the process of cavalry attack. Only when the flag is facing the front, can the rear cavalry intuitively follow the attack in this direction at the first time.


    Tu Heihu has always been on the side of Bian Linghan. Previously, he had a clear talk with ji''o of Lin Xi and Bian Linghan. Before that, he didn''t make any sound. At the moment, he understood that Lin Xi was about to lead a team to kill him. He nodded and received the order, but said softly, "Lord Lin can call me Meng su."


    Lin Xi is slightly stunned and immediately knows that this is the real name of his subordinates.


    "Pudong mountain works for adults." The former farmer like hyena Deng Shoucheng bows to Lin Xi.


    "Liu Zhangqing works for adults." The original short footed wolf Hu GUI Pu bows to Lin Xi.


    "Sun cuixiu is at your service." The wolf mother-in-law, an old woman with white hair, bowed to Lin Xi.


    "For Yunqin."


    Some are inexplicable. I don''t know whether it''s to boost morale or because of the solemn salute of these people. At the same time, Lin Xi blurted out this sentence.


    "For Yunqin!"


    But he just said this sentence, and the four practitioners, Jiang Xiaoyi, Bian Linghan and others have also made a huge cry.


    The 700 cavalry behind them, which regards fighting as their instinct, is the blue border army that can fight the most in the world. At this moment, when they understand that the commander-in-chief is about to take the lead in fighting, these soldiers also make a loud roar at the same time.


    "Kill!"


    Lin Xi''s fists were raised high. With his heavy swing, the horses under him neighed like arrows and rushed down to the front.


    "Boom!"


    Innumerable iron hooves hit the ground sharply, splashing innumerable grass and soil.


    The other parts of the mirror heavenly army firmly abide by Lin Xi''s orders and stay in the high slope. All these people, except for ankeyi, are all gods.


    Especially the eyes of ordinary soldiers are more complicated.


    The spiritual sacrifice priests are all the spiritual practitioners who help to calm the morale of the allies, and are powerful and self-motivated monsters. When did these soldiers see the priests carrying the long bow of terror and the first priests who rushed to the front?


    ¡­¡­


    "This is the Jingtian army. I don''t know who is in charge of this army now It''s a good opponent. "


    When Lin Xi led the 700 light cavalry troops into a torrent and rushed down, a general with brass hawk eyes and ordinary black armor, but a cloak, whispered to himself.


    This eagle nose, cold face of the blue side army general as hawks and falcons look down on the war situation, behind him stood several generals respectfully, behind him on the hills and hillsides, there was still a heavy army.

 Volume 9 Chapter 55

    Among the meadows that have been washed out of numerous gullies, and the battlefields where corpses are scattered everywhere, the commander is a middle-aged cultivator holding a golden long sword, among the friendly troops of 17 intact crossbows.


    Hearing the roar of "for the sake of cloud and Qin" on the high slope of the rear, and then seeing the surging cavalry, the middle-aged man of practice whose hair has been soaked by sweat and whose soul power has obviously consumed a lot of spiritual shock, especially seeing that the 700 cavalry army is close to the battle line and still coming, it gives people a sense of rushing faster and faster, and the eyes of the middle-aged man of practice become brighter.


    Lin Xi didn''t join forces with the army of more than 300 people at all. His horse in leather armor came first and rushed across the left side of the army.


    When the cavalry led by Lin Xi took a gust of wind and rushed past them, the middle-aged practitioner with a golden sword made a silent gesture. Dozens of soldiers began to quickly adjust the angle of the hinged crossbow, aiming at the front of the cavalry led by Lin Xi.


    Over the hills, the five hundred light armor riders and the army of more than four hundred people down the slope have converged. One of them, dressed in an ordinary black leather armor, is carrying a white battle axe almost as large as his body. Looking at the coming of Lin Xi''s army, he slightly frowned.


    With his hands up, a torch and a bundle of hay and firewood with five hundred light armor cavalry were thrown out. The whole light armor army stopped, and only one of them was in the front of the whole team, like a steel wall.


    The flames were burning before the battle, but the brow of the general who was carrying the heavy long axe suddenly wrinkled deeper.


    Because he suddenly found that he had made some mistakes in experience The horses and camels of Xiyi and tangzang are afraid of the fire, so the fire can make the other side''s battle formation scattered. But now their opponents are not Xiyi or tangzang, but Biluo border army. The battle horses of biluobian army have been trained for a long time, and have become less afraid of such flames.


    But the reason why he made such insignificant mistakes was that the general had experienced too many battles, and some of the fighting experience had been integrated into his bones.


    Without waiting for him to make a second gesture, the light armored army in the first row in front of him had dismounted and half leaned on the horse, erecting the long gun in his hand.


    In the rear array, dozens of sergeants, all of whom were in groups of two, shot up longer heavy guns.


    Just for a moment, before the battle, there was a spear point like a forest, facing the light cavalry coming from the wild.


    In the face of the opponent''s formation, Lin Xi still didn''t slow down at all. In the case that most of the opponents are light armored soldiers who are hard to hurt by ordinary bows and arrows, he didn''t even order the archers in the army to shoot behind him.


    The two sides are only fifty steps away from each other.


    At this time, the middle-aged cultivator holding the golden sword slashed the sword down.


    With his sword in the air, seventeen soldiers with hammers knocked down a pin on the crossbow.


    "When When... When... "


    There was a dull thumping sound in the box of seventeen intact crossbow cars, and a sharp turning sound of the hinge that made people breathe. There was an air explosion in the front of seventeen crossbow cars, and a young boy''s arm thick and thin crossbow shot out. Dozens of soldiers in the light armour army had not yet raised their heads He was pierced by a huge crossbow and nailed to the ground.


    Lin Xi and others in front of the gun array, suddenly appeared a lot of empty.


    However, the general who frowned in the array and held a heavy axe seemed to have expected such a change. When dozens of sergeants and even horses were pierced to the ground and blood and organs flowed to the ground, his face was extremely calm, just four fingers together and one finger forward.


    The light armor army and other soldiers in the rear quickly filled in. At this time, Lin Xi, who was in the front of the army, was only ten steps away from the front of the army. The spear array like the forest would become extremely complete again.


    However, at this time, Bian Linghan, who was riding behind Lin Xi for several times, opened his bow and controlled the strings at a very fast speed. He made a series of hissing and hissing sounds. In a flash, he sent six arrows in a row. Each arrow hit the eyebrow of a light armor Army in front of Lin Xi.


    The calm and cold face of the general with the axe finally flashed a sense of shock.


    He was not shocked by the powerful and lethal crossbow. His silence and coldness also infected and encouraged all the soldiers on his side. However, at this moment, he was shocked by the sharp and precise arrow technique of Bian Ling Han.


    It''s just the beginning of the shock.


    In addition to Lin Xi, who rushed to the front and carried a long sword, Jiang Xiaoyi, Gao Yanan and others behind Lin Xi all threw out their black long guns.


    Each long spear, with great power, pierced the armor of a light armor army and nailed the light armor army to the ground.


    Lin Xi rushes into the array.


    But because of the precise assassination of Bian Linghan and Jiang Xiaoyi, there was a gap in his former convenience.


    At the moment when the war horse rushed into the gap, Lin Xi had already jumped out of the war horse towards the front.


    He is not good at riding and rushing, and his cultivation at the moment must be faster than running a horse in a hundred steps.


    At the moment when Lin Xi rushes into the gap, many enemy soldiers'' crossbows and shotguns have been aimed at him, but because of his speed, all of them are stagnant and lose his trace in their eyes.


    Two blood waves spread around Lin Xi''s body, only for a moment, five people fell on both sides of Lin Xi.


    Gao Yanan and Bian Linghan rushed to the side of the long spear they threw almost instantaneously, reached out and pulled out the long spear, and then picked up the nearest light armor army again. This action of throwing, pulling, stabbing and picking, because of its fast speed, seemed to be extremely consistent in vision, with no interval at all. The strong blue falling light armor army is like paper paste, which is easily torn out of a larger gap.


    The general with the axe gave a low roar.


    In front of him, the soldiers with shields or spears and light armor dodged to both sides.


    These guards just need to ensure that the general is not killed by the crossbow. At this moment, when the two armies have already met and know that the crossbow cannot be equipped again for a while, they do not need to guard the general at all.


    ¡­¡­


    The general holding the axe didn''t rush straight to Lin Xi, but rushed directly to Lin Xi''s flank.


    The experienced battle like him is very clear that the characters who act as arrows are usually the strong practitioners of the other side. At this moment, this kind of war is not a duel between practitioners, so there is no need for the pride of the single strong. As long as we break through the flanks and cut and surround the front practitioners, we can easily win this war.


    In front of him, a tall woman appeared.


    This tall woman seems to see his intention, but also consciously slowed down the speed, waiting for him to rush up.


    The cold general holding the axe did not hesitate at all. In the low voice again, his soul power rolled into the axe in his hand.


    His hands were shining yellow in the dark, and his axe, which was as long and huge as his body, was full of bright light. He slashed at the tall girl with a fierce axe.


    In this relatively narrow array, there is not much room for a tall girl to dodge in the face of such a heavy soldier, and she does not seem to want to dodge at all. Instead, she grabs a heavy horse repelling gun which can only be held by two people, and hits the axe with one shot.


    There was a look of contempt and ridicule in the eyes of the cold general. He saw that the other side was a man of practice similar to his own, but under the weight of his momentum and the axe itself, the other side could not compete.


    But the scorn and ridicule in his eyes turned into shock and incomprehension.


    He felt his axe hit a steel wall.


    In the loud "Dang" sound, the horse under the tall girl''s body was plaintive and fell to one side, but the cold general was directly shocked back and flew out, half of her body was directly unconscious.


    Only in the moment when he couldn''t move for a while, the tall girl didn''t seem to be affected at all. The heavy anti horse gun in her hand was directly thrown out by her, and it pierced into the general''s body without any mistake. The huge spear point was in a scream of horror, and it came out from behind the general.


    The general''s breath suddenly stopped. His last consciousness was still incomprehensible How can a man of practice, who is almost equal to his own accomplishments, have far more power than himself?


    ***


    (in this chapter, respond to Miao Miao and cheap monthly tickets, see if there are monthly tickets to vote for... And the next one should be tomorrow afternoon or earlier in the evening.)

 Volume 9 Chapter 56

    The whole world, even the Tang Tibetan army that had fought with biluobian army ji''o in the past few years, and the Dashan army that had never fought with biluobian army ji''o far away from qianxiashan, all know that the general army is the most meticulous, the most clear reward and punishment in the world, and the most extreme general. / TXT e-book download * *


    so it''s the first level ability to climb up from the dead mountain and blood sea that can become a general in the blue border army.


    Every general of biluobian army has the courage to see death as a return, but they will have absolute calm judgment when facing the battle, and they will never die without cause.


    When the general rushed to Gao Yanan, he had judged that he could definitely break into the flank of Lin Xi''s army, but the only thing he didn''t think of was that Gao Yanan was not an ordinary practitioner. Her body was like a strange soul soldier, not only able to arouse the vitality of ice cold, but also had the strength far beyond that of ordinary people.


    This general''s misjudgment, in the battlefield ushered in, only death.


    ¡­¡­


    Bian Linghan is closely behind Lin Xi, because almost all the enemies in front of her are killed by Lin Xi, and she is very good at using long guns on her side. In the battlefield, Jiang Xiaoyi is almost alone. No one can stop her for a moment, so although she is in the forefront of the team, the pressure is not great.


    And the long-term training of the Windrunner makes her be able to observe the whole situation faster and more acutely.


    She saw that the general with a huge axe was directly hit by Gao Yanan''s powerful couple. Between the enemy''s Micro Lu''an, a light armored rider gave a big drink and wanted to take over the command of the general.


    Without any hesitation, the silver s ¨¨ longbow, which she had been holding in her left hand, was pulled to the full circle by her in an instant. A silver s ¨¨ arrow roared out, and the accurate sh ¨¨ entered the eyes of the light armored rider. The sound of the light armor rider stopped suddenly and fell off the horse.


    Two generals in a row were killed in a flash. Even the light armor army with rich combat experience was shocked and at a loss. The whole battle formation was cut in half by Lin Xi''s light cavalry.


    At the same time, several experienced sergeants gave out a fierce drink, commanding the soldiers around to cut off the light cavalry from the middle. What they didn''t expect was that when the light cavalry shrank into the middle, it would be like a sharp Ch''eng into the light cavalry, Lin Xi and others who had crossed the battle array had rushed back again.


    Meng Su has always been holding the military flag and following Bian Linghan and others. Under the rapid attack, the light cavalry forces naturally attack in the direction of the military flag. So as soon as Lin Xi and others return through Ch''i, the light cavalry forces in the middle and front part all attack in the direction of Lin Xi and others. For a while, they directly crush the light cavalry forces that form the spear tip.


    At one time, the two cavalry in high-speed riding collided with each other, which made countless people''s eardrum ache and fear.


    In the collision of war horses, countless riders fall off their horses. In principle, the weight and defense of the iron armored army''s iron cavalry are higher than that of the light cavalry. Even if they are crushed, they will not lose their position completely. However, the ordinary light cavalry army will be blocked by the fallen horses and the cutting edge of fanlu''an, but Linxi will not.


    Although these soldiers are strong, they still have a long distance in strength and speed compared with Xue soldiers, especially the huge horse body can let him dodge some cold arrows of surprise attack. He and Jiang Xiaoyi and others behind him, like a burning knife, easily cut into this group of light armored soldiers.


    Just for a moment, this group of light armor army was completely separated by the light cavalry, and countless Black s ¨¨ long guns wrapped Lu Xun''s thorns.


    At the top of the hill, the commander in black armor and cloak gazed at the strangulation on the plain below.


    Lin Xi''s own rapid killing in the battle formation is like practicing in the direct attack spear formation. He doesn''t have much intuitive perception of the battle formation at this moment, but when looking down from the high place, the light armor army is constantly cut across by the CH, and has no power to fight back at all. It has been completely defeated, and the light cavalry army has only paid a very small price for death and injury.


    In contrast to the military strength of both sides, it is extremely shocking and chilling that the light armor army was defeated so quickly.


    But no matter the general standing in the front of the hill, staring down like a hawk or falcon, or the other generals standing behind him, at the moment, they see the soldiers of the light armor army fall in pieces, and the blood is flying. Their faces are still calm and cold. It seems that they are not the blood of their subordinates, but the blood of the enemy.


    "Back!"


    A clear, cold sound came from the mouth of the black cape general standing in front, like the mountain wind whistling down.


    The light armor army and the rest of the remaining army in the sky, like Amnesty m ¨¦ ng, began to retreat towards the top of the hill at full speed.


    These biluobian troops are not afraid of death, but they do not want to be so oppressed and so cowardly to be killed by the enemy.


    They don''t even understand In the past, they were so powerful in the face of the enemy, but why were they so overwhelmed and unable to fight back in the face of today''s army?


    "Lord Qin, why do you want to leave? Don''t order the whole army to rush? "


    Among the several generals behind the black cape general, one of the youngest one respectfully asked.


    "He Qing, you should always bear in mind that the war is not about crushing 500 people with a thousand people, but about leaving 500 people alone. But at the lowest cost, we must preserve our strength and solve the enemy. " The black cape general replied lightly: "do you see that the other side is all light cavalry. If we attack the whole army, the army will have an absolute advantage, but with the speed of the other side, we can get out of the enemy''s array quickly Our army has no choice but to expend physical strength, which is not good for the next battle. "


    The young general looked solemn. "Sir, you said that the commander of the other side was a good opponent, because the other side only sent light cavalry?"


    The black cape commander nodded and said coldly: "as long as the other side is chasing us, 200 steps away, we can lead the army to fight against the enemy. By then, at least two thirds of the cavalry will become corpses."


    "Thank you for your advice." The young general knew that these were all rare experiences and wisdom. Between the respectful bowing ceremony, his cold eyes suddenly became warm: "the other side began to pursue!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi had long felt that the enemy was more than just a light armored army. The reconnaissance army that had ambushed Bian Linghan made him feel that the commander of the other side had even made plans to send troops to the rear of the friendly army under the meadow and completely cut off the back of the friendly army.


    To do so in the case of an absolutely superior military force can only show that the commander of the other side is a cunning and dangerous character.


    At this moment, under a military order from the top of the hill, the light armor army began to retreat at full speed, and he naturally hesitated After all, he has little experience in commanding the army. There is no clear and intuitive understanding of how many steps the situation is beneficial to and what kind of changes will take place in the war situation. He just thinks that in this situation, he can kill at least some of the other''s light armored soldiers, but he is afraid that the other''s counterattack will cause heavy losses to m ¨¦ ng.


    "My Lord, the slope is about 700 steps high, at least 400 steps!"


    At this time, a voice came into Lin Xi''s ear.


    This is the voice of Meng Su holding the flag.


    When the sound came to his ears, Lin Xi did not hesitate any more. He jumped into a light armored horse whose rider had lost his horse. The long sword moved in a row, and all the armor on the horse was immediately lifted away and thrown off.


    The lock plate armor on the light armor horse is also at least over 100 Jin. In addition, the horse suddenly felt light. Under the shot of Lin Xi''s sword body, Lin Xi suddenly neighed. Lin Xi became an arrow again, cutting into the light armor array of Ch ¨¢ O''s water like retreat, and suddenly penetrated the whole light armor army and reached the forefront of the light armor army.


    The black cape generals on the slope and several generals in the rear all gathered their eyes on Lin Xi.


    In this war, Lin Xi is the most dazzling figure in the war formation. At this moment, when he rushes to the front of the light armor army, he will cause great trouble to the retreat of the light armor army and more casualties. However, the eyes of both the black cape generals and several rear generals are still calm and fierce, because they are also practitioners, and they have seen many such generals in the blue border army. For them, the overall situation of the war is the most important. Such generals can not change anything in front of the army, as long as under the excellent command, the army Potential takes the absolute advantage, such a fierce will also be killed in an instant.


    Just want to see the face and accomplishments of some of these practitioners who were killed in the front, the general in black cape went forward a few steps, and completely Lu appeared on the top of the hill that was leaning down. The black s ¨¨ Cape behind him was completely blown up by the wind, and his whole person seemed to float and fly, giving a more powerful and confident impression.


    At this moment, Lin Xi saw the black cape general.


    At the moment, the safe distance between Meng Su and the black cape general is less than 100 steps. He is on the hillside and is not far away.


    He knew that there must still be a strong army on the slope that could not be seen behind the hill. Before he was also calculating the distance carefully, he was going to rush up for another period, and then he ordered the army back. But somehow, at the moment, he saw the general standing on the top, who was obviously the leader of the other side, with his black cape flying completely, giving a sense of invincibility. In his heart But there was a strong, even irresistible impulse.


    He couldn''t help but want to rush up and kill the commanding general, who looked at the war situation coldly!


    This impulse made his breathing a little short And he didn''t suppress this impulse, in this moment, he decided to try!


    ***

 Volume 9 Chapter 57

    There are many times when people have a strong impulse, but they dare not do it.


    Otherwise, there will be no secret love in the world.


    At this moment, in another place of biluoling, Zhang Ping looks at the perfect silhouette of the woman not far ahead, but the hidden emotion in his heart is completely impossible to export.


    There were not many young people who could resist Qin Xiyue''s beautiful and picturesque face.


    When he was in qingluan college, Zhang Ping had no idea about Qin Xiyue. Except that Qin Xiyue was born in shuilongling, Xiaoxiang Province, and Qin Xiyue was a gold spoon from a famous family, people in qingluan college thought that Qin Xiyue and Lin Xi had feelings secretly. But on that day, the royal highness of the new generation of the Department of Royal medicine made a fire. After the affairs between Lin Xi and Gao Yanan were made public, Zhang Ping The love for Qin Xiyue is like the vines on the grass after the rain, spreading silently.


    It''s a feeling that''s hard to say.


    Many times when Zhang Ping closes his eyes, Qin Xiyue''s face will appear, but because he feels that Qin Xiyue is just his ordinary friend, or even Lin Xi, maybe Qin Xiyue has no such relationship with him now, so when Qin Xiyue''s face appears in his mind, Zhang Ping knows that it''s just his own love, so his feeling is like in winter When he was thirsty, he drank a glass of cold water This feeling is the taste of secret love that is hard to export.


    Because he was very clear in his heart that although the college happened to transfer both of them to the same team, the relationship between them could not be so close, so at the moment, he could only look at the perfect silhouette of Qin Xiyue in silence.


    Even without the unique "blue roulette" in mind, many of Lin Xi''s ideas are bolder than those of the world.


    After a short and regretful life in another world, he didn''t want to leave many regrets in this world. He tried his best to do many things he wanted to do.


    At present, this commanding general with a black cape on his body seems to be too expert. What''s more, his look is too cold, even more real than Xu Shengmo''s.


    Lin Xi always dislikes people who are extremely indifferent to the life and death of his subordinates who obey his orders.


    So Lin Xi decided to try to kill the general.


    In the moment of making this decision, he took a deep breath and carefully felt the soul power in his body. After feeling that the soul power in his body was only half consumed, he began to adjust his breathing and start to get ready.


    ¡­¡­


    A hundred steps pass in an instant.


    "Back!"


    A military order came out of Lin Xi''s mouth, because it was clear that Meng Su, who was holding the flag, knew better than himself what the safe distance for Qingqi to retreat, so Lin Xi did not make too many gestures, but simply stabbed the horse''s hip with his long sword.


    The point of the sword is not deep into the flesh, but the sharp pain suddenly fills the horse''s mind.


    The horse, which was all running upward, suddenly hissed wildly, exceeding the normal limit in an instant, and the whole horse completely broke away from the front line of the light armor army and rushed out for a long distance.


    When Lin Xi issued a military order, no matter the general in black cape or several generals behind him on the top of the hill, their eyes were dim. They knew that the other side was obviously a tough opponent with a long battle. At the moment, they had no chance. At the same time, Meng Su, the flag bearer, immediately took over from Lin Xi and shouted "back!"


    All the light cavalry, who usually trained very severely, slowed down the speed of the horse at the first time in a very unified posture, so as to avoid their own people''s collision and death. Then they all turned the horse''s body with a perfect side horse movement and rushed down the slope obliquely.


    However, at this time, no matter the enemy or the light cavalry, it is found that Lin Xi is far ahead of the others, riding like electricity straight to the top of the slope!


    I don''t know how many people are shocked by this scene at this moment. They are shocked by this fierce momentum and killing intention.


    It''s more about feeling unbelievable.


    Even the middle-aged cultivator with the golden sword, who watched the battle in the meadow and thought that the two cavalry troops were going to finish perfectly this time, also had a cold vision.


    Even in his opinion, this kind of single riding stabs the opponent''s master and general, is extremely risky, with little hope of success.


    At the moment, his eyes remembered the figure of the young general who rushed straight up, but his heart was shocked and slightly angry.


    ¡­¡­


    How dare you get off the line and rush up to kill general Qin?


    In a moment of consternation, the several generals behind the black cape general all showed cold sarcasm.


    The young general, who had consulted modestly, would turn around and give orders to his rear.


    Among the oppressive army behind him, there are 30 steel figures that are too large and dignified, waiting in silence, sending out a frightening murderous air, and occasionally the runes on them flash light.


    That''s thirty men of practice in heavy armor.


    Among the oppressive army behind him, there were not only thirty steel figures that were too large, but also sixty steel figures that were only a little smaller.


    But just when he wanted to make an order to let 30 soul soldiers prepare to launch the attack and turn into a torrent of iron and steel to meet the assassin who had previously performed well, but did not know the height of the earth, the other three generals beside him all glared at him with cold fierce and disapproving eyes.


    The young general immediately realized that he was wrong.


    The army he is in now is not the ordinary blue border army, but the Iron Army, the iron policy army. The generals he followed were not ordinary generals, but general Qin, who was famous in biluobian army and known as "immortal general"!


    Although he was known as a brave man before, he knew that he could not be compared with the famous iron in biluobian army only after being transferred for more than ten days.


    In the presence of general Qin''s accomplishments and his own people, why should he use the rest of his military force in the face of such a single cavalry general?


    ¡­¡­


    The black cape general didn''t even step back.


    In the battlefield, he has no concept of pride at all, but as a famous general in Yunqin, he knows the role of momentum in the battlefield.


    The fierce assassination of this young general of the other side at the moment made the momentum of the enemy suddenly rise to the top at the moment.


    However, if the young general is killed by him, their momentum will immediately occupy the absolute top, which can completely recover the defeat just now.


    "It''s just a great soul master in the middle level Many years ago, I was a high-level great soul master. "


    Looking at the approaching galloping horse, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he said this sentence coldly in his heart.


    No one can stop the war between him and Lin Xi.


    At a distance of several meters from the famous general, Lin Xi stepped heavily on the saddle with his feet, and his people had rushed out like a wolf.


    At this time, the black cape general just pulled out the waist knife, and steadily cut the past toward Lin Xi who came to leap.


    His waist knife is slightly bent, and at this time it shines. Like a pink lotus flower blooming on the blade, it is monstrous and furious.


    Several generals behind him just stepped forward. They kept half a step away from the black cape general. They didn''t take action, just to prevent accidents.


    "Qin Qinghuang!"


    Seeing this slightly curved and brilliant machete appearing in front of the black cape general, many people in the Qingqi army and meadow battlefield immediately recognized the identity of the black cape general, and immediately changed their faces.


    However, at this time, only Qin Qinghuang, a famous general whose cloak is cast like iron, and whose breath is shaking straight from his body and sword, heard Lin Xi''s words: "auspicious!"


    "Auspicious?"


    The famous Brigitte general didn''t understand, but his blade could not be dull at all.


    In his perception, his knife will fall on the other side faster than the other side, unless the other side dodges or blocks.


    At this time, however, what he didn''t notice was that a little fleshy claw came out of Lin Xi''s chest.


    A unique soul force gushed out of this small claw, and then turned into a raging force, into an ice current that was hard to see in the night.


    "Khakhakha..."


    The pink lotus flower in full bloom suddenly made countless ice sounds on the machete, and a layer of crystal like irregular ice shell was formed on the machete. The blue star only felt that he had rushed into a tangled and hard to disperse ice water, and his calm and cold eyes flashed an extraordinary look of shock and disbelief.


    Several generals beside him only felt the cold winter coming. For a while, these generals were shocked by their soul power and subconsciously pulled out the soul soldiers, but the cold made them feel that their movements were several points slower than usual.


    It''s just a moment.


    Qin Qinghuang''s sword is as stiff as breaking ice. Lin Xi''s sword light, like a waterfall, comes suddenly with the burst of cold air and flies over Qin Qinghuang''s neck.


    Qin Qinghuang''s head flew up.


    For a while, the blood on the neck was frozen, and no blood rushed out.


    Lin Xi''s feet kicked out hard and hit the chest of the headless blue star.


    The blade of this famous general is still in his hand, but he has lost his support, will not change his direction, and there is no threat to him.


    With the sound of "Peng", the hearts of several generals on the hillside were all muffled. Qin Qinghuang''s headless body flew back and fell out. With the help of this pedaling force, Lin Xi rolled out, landed steadily, and then began to run towards the downhill!


    The galloping horse on which he had originally ridden rushed to the top of the mountain at the moment. Several stiff generals even had no thinking ability and unconsciously dodged to both sides.


    And this evening, fall in the eyes of all the people at the bottom of the slope, it is more unspeakable shock and shock!


    A ride to Chongding, just a sword, then cut off Qin Qinghuang''s head, then kicked Qin Qinghuang''s body, turned around and left!

 Volume 9 Chapter 58

    / the retreating light armor army is no more than ten steps away from the place where Qin Qinghuang was assassinated by Lin Xi. In their eyes, the victorious and powerful generals are killed by each other with one sword. This scene in front of them has no less impact on their mind and spirit than that of several generals on the slope. Book *


    these brave soldiers with iron will see Lin Xi coming down There was a chill in my heart. For a while, the light armor army that must have stopped Lin Xi at the expense of many lives to let the rear army hide the light armor army came up. Like some second-class army, it automatically differentiates to both sides, which is equivalent to making a way for Lin Xi to rush down Lin Xi killed Lin Xi with fright and no morale at all. Jiang Xiaoyi and others had already slowed down. They were stuck in the end of the retreating Qingqi army. From the reaction of Lin Xi''s intention to the moment when Lin Xi killed Lin Xi, it was only ten breaths. They couldn''t think much. Until now, their minds are the same When they saw this idea, they knew that Lin Xi was extraordinary, but they also knew that even when Lin Xi was promoted to the grand master, he was still extremely dangerous Is this the God who hasn''t grown up... "


    Gao Yanan, holding a huge horse repellent gun, reached out to wipe off a few drops of blood splashed on her white face. Looking at Lin Xi who rushed down, she thought that it was also in biluoling. President Zhang killed all the leaders of Xiyi overnight with a sword. She thought that Lin Xi also had the talent to be a God. A little worry and a little anger in her heart had disappeared at the moment Rong, the only one who took the place of him, was a little proud. Because this was unreasonable, he broke through and killed the enemy''s commander in an instant, which made the blue and blue border army with iron will lose their morale. The one who made way out of the way liked her, and the one she also liked, one day in the future, she would put on a red dress and become his wife, no matter how powerful they are now After all, the force of Lin Xi is still the young children who have just left the college. It''s impossible for the rest of us to think so much as Gao Yanan, and think so far. At this moment, Lin Xi''s cold and powerful stab at the top of his head gives the rest a sense of shock. In addition to shock, he is still shaking the books Sound, the vest of the middle-aged cultivator holding the golden long sword was soaked with cold sweat because he was very clear that Qin Qinghuang''s accomplishments were absolutely above him. Even if he could rush to Qin Qinghuang''s body, he would definitely be killed by Qin Qinghuang


    however, Qin Qinghuang, who had seven in and seven out in the early years of the conflict between the blue border army and Tang Zang''s army, had killed the enemy''s array, with ten arrows in his body Immortal, known as immortal general, was killed by a sword just before the battle?


    On the high slope guarded by most of Jingtian''s army, because of the long distance, in the slightly hazy fire, everyone could not see Qin Qinghuang''s machete, so they did not know such a famous general killed by Lin Xi''s sword. So although they found out what happened, they were also shocked, but the shock was relatively small


    so they died for a while After the time, the whole Miriam army made an indescribable roar and cheers


    "boom"


    after this roar, the people in the meadow ahead and the retreating light cavalry responded, and once again broke out a roar and cheers for the fierce cheers and cheers


    especially those in the meadow below who thought they must People who died in the war, the cheering at the moment is unspeakable hot blood


    in the overwhelming cheers and cheers of the sky, Lin Xi, like a flash of lightning, rushed over the light armor Army


    between the two men, the armour on their bodies made a slight rustle


    they were facing the front half of Albert''s body, and they were all covered with a layer of white cream. At the moment, they were falling


    "useless"


    a middle-aged general with white sideburns was holding the general''s arm beside them, and his face was also frightened, but his voice was still terrified It''s very cold and firm. After a drink, he continued in a very low voice: "the other side''s light cavalry army is determined to withdraw At this time, the whole army''s assault cost us nothing And morale has reached the freezing point, such as walking on thin ice "


    the last sentence of the middle-aged general in heavy armor is very obscure, but even the youngest general on the slope is also very clear about the meaning inside In this case, if we continue to rush, I''m afraid that there will be some minor changes. The whole army is in danger of being defeated or even destroyed Unable to do so, his body began to shiver uncontrollably


    Under this starry night, a famous general of Yun Qin fell down in such a simple and quick way, and he left the Empire stage. After taking a few deep breaths, the middle-aged man of practice with a golden sword accepted the fact. He also exhausted all his strength, drank out a sound, "back"


    all the living people in the meadow, and began to drag 17 intact mountain walkers with all his strength The catapult retreated towards the high slope guarded by jingtianhou army


    all the light cavalry troops welcomed Lin Xi''s return, saw that Lin Xi grabbed a horse at the tail of the light cavalry, picked up the heavy armor on the horse again with the sword, rushed under the flag and returned to the army, and the light cavalry immediately gave a loud cheering sound


    these light cavalry troops recognized that they had been killed It''s Qin Qinghuang. They know that no matter what the final outcome of the war is, Lin Xi and their light riding army are destined to be recorded in some historical books of Yun Qin. This is the supreme glory. In their eyes full of fanatical worship and respect, Lin Xi and others rush to the front again. When they are in parallel with the retreating people on the meadow, Lin Xi reaches out for a sign and descends After lowering the horse, Lin Xi didn''t know that he killed a famous general of Cang Yue''s subordinates by accident at the moment. He looked at the place where he rushed to the top and saw that there was no abnormal movement on the top of the dark hill. Then he gasped at ease. Jiang Xiaoyi, who was right beside him, knew his soul and physical strength The consumption must be very intense, and it needs a certain rest time. His face at the moment has also appeared to many people to be extremely resolute and cold. The green Luan student who has no childish breath is carrying a black long gun. He rushes forward a few steps a little and rushes to the middle-aged cultivator who is obviously the leader with a golden long sword. He begins to ask about the military situation immediately for Lin Xi¡° We are Jingtian army. We are marching here "


    " in the eastern suburb of Biluo, we are ordered to march into Shanyang road. In addition to the iron policy army, whether the other side has reinforcements is ominous "


    the middle-aged cultivator with the golden sword is obviously an experienced leader. After a few words, we will have a very orderly general''s situation. In the quick conversation, the middle-aged cultivator In, the general saw that Jiang Xiaoyi and Lin Xi, Gao Yanan, Bian Linghan, etc. were all very young. He was shocked and guessed the origin of these young people. Lin Xi gradually breathed and watched the obvious thunder lines on the golden long sword. He immediately guessed that the middle-aged practitioner of this leader should be a strong man from thunder college. He was in the eastern suburb of Biluo, competing for deer army in Biluo In the middle of the eastern border, the way to come here is farther than them? Do you know how many armies like us are moving towards this place? " Although he had a fight with thunder college in shizhiling, Lin Xi had no prejudice to the strong man who came out of thunder college, so he nodded to the middle-aged practitioner and asked immediately


    "Qiu Hanshan, temporarily the leader of the deer chasing army, came from Zhongzhou." although Lin Xi was young, his performance just now was too exciting, so now under the leadership of Lin Xi, Lin Xi On the way to biluoling, he has shown his strength. The middle-aged practitioners, who make all his companions admire him, bow to Lin Xi unconsciously, and then shake their heads. "There are only 15 teams that have been taken over, but at the moment, I don''t know how many are successful."


    Lin Xi smiled bitterly in his heart, and nodded. He knew that the whole biluobian army was more than 100000 soldiers only There are more than 50 regular troops scattered in biluoling. Even if all the 15 troops have been successfully taken over by biluoling, it is still an absolute disadvantage. Everyone knows that the most powerful force of general Wen is his disciples and private army


    the law of the Qin Dynasty forbids officials to build private army, but the key is that Sirius is only the disciples of general Wen No one knows how many troops there are in private training For people of his level, some prohibitions have to have two sides


    Lin Xi continues to work hard to regulate his breathing, and starts to look at the deer chasing army of more than 300 people under the command of qiuhanshan mountain


    this deer chasing army looks at him with awe and gratitude, but there is one vision, but it is very different, which makes Lin Xi feel at once When he realized that he was looking at the man, he opened his eyes a little surprised, and could not help but give out the man''s name: "Xu proverb?"


    Baidu searches for the most complete novels///

 Volume 9 Chapter 59

    With the sound of Lin Xi, Gao Yanan, Jiang Xiaoyi and other people looked with Lin Xi''s eyes. They were all stunned.


    It''s really the motto of the third son of the Xu family.


    Because at qingluan college, Xu Zhenyan was a famous golden spoon, and he was not very low-key, so almost everyone in qingluan college recognized the third son of Xu family.


    When I was in qingluan college, when Xu sangongzi went in and out, he didn''t rush in and out, but Xu''s motto at this moment is the same as that of Xu sangongzi before. It''s just like changing someone.


    His face is waxy yellow, his cheekbones are high and protruding, his hair is scattered and lusterless, his shoulders and back are wrapped with thick gauze, which has dry blood stains of different depths. It''s not too different from the beggars in Zhongzhou. Because he is too thin, his eyes are slightly concave, which seems to be suddenly older than when he was in college Five or six years old.


    At the moment, he barely sat on a war horse, looking at Lin Xi''s eyes, unable to say the cold and fierce resentment.


    When he collided with his eyes, Lin Xi felt the deeper hostility and resentment in his eyes than when he was in college, but he couldn''t understand. His intuition frowned, but Xu Zhenyan''s body was shaking.


    Since being assassinated for the first time by Cang Yue''s subordinates, Xu Jianyan''s party has encountered many dangers. At last, when he successfully took over the deer chasing army in the eastern suburb of Biluo, his team, led by Qiu Hanshan, left five people behind. Xu''s maxim that he was seriously injured in the wild crossing assassination was to live in fear every day. Even when he was seriously injured, he had to fight hard just to survive.


    His wound never healed. Before there were signs of suppuration, Qiu Hanshan and others could only use the method of burning charcoal to prevent his wound from worsening.


    What he thinks about every day is whether there will be new weapons stabbing into his body and whether he can live to see the sunrise of tomorrow. Even in his sleep, he will suddenly wake up from nightmare and be soaked in cold sweat.


    When did he experience such suffering? These days are endless hell and nightmares for him. But in many nightmares, he dreamed that the face of ferocious and horrible ghosts was the face of Lin Xi.


    Because although I know that my father Xu Tianwang''s coldness, even if it''s not Lin Xi, and even if I change my opponent, will also be so cruel and cruel to me, I will definitely send myself to perform this task in biluoling.


    However, Xu Zhenyan always thinks that it is because Lin Xi''s performance is so good and excellent that his father has a big gap in his heart under comparison. Xu Zhenyan really loves Qin Xiyue. He always thinks that without Lin Xi, Qin Xiyue would never refuse Xu''s marriage request or make Xu Tianwang look forward to it I feel useless.


    These days, although his cultivation and will have been greatly improved invisibly, and he has become a man of practice who is tolerant of yin and knows how to fight. However, he subconsciously thinks that all his sufferings are caused by Lin Xi, and the hatred and resentment in his heart are naturally stronger than before.


    Especially at this moment, in the previous battle, he has exhausted his soul power, has no difference from the ordinary wounded, and then sees himself as a beggar, but Lin Xi is in such a shocking way that a sword to kill the famous general reappears in his eyes. How can he control his inner emotions?


    Resentment, anger, shock and fear of Lin Xi''s strength All of these made him shiver and couldn''t stop.


    Qiu Hanshan naturally knows the identity of Xu Zhenyan. Hearing Lin Xi''s involuntary low cry and calling out the name of Xu Zhenyan, he confirms the identity of Lin Xi and others more. Looking at Lin Xi and Gao Yanan, he sighs in his heart and thinks that qingluan college has some amazing people this year. No wonder that even if thunder college had a perfect face, Lin would have a good future And He Lan Yuexi such students, in the ten finger ridge or a failure.


    "Lin Xi!"


    I don''t know what I want to read. At this time, the trembling Xu proverb squeezed out the name of Lin Xi from the throat.


    Bian Linghan has always been very frank, especially after contact with Tong Wei for a long time, he also unconsciously caught some of Tong Wei''s rebellious atmosphere. At the moment, Lin Xi saw Xu Jianyan''s eyes, because she was still on the way to retreat, just frowned and said nothing, but she couldn''t help it. She looked at Xu Jianyan with a sneer and said: "Xu Jianyan, even if she didn''t want to be in the same school, At least you should be polite when you don''t thank Lin Xi. Why do you look at him like this? "


    Hearing this sentence from Bian Linghan, he looked down upon these "earth bags" that are far more powerful than himself at the moment when he was in college. On the contrary, Xu Zhenyan calmed down slowly, "thanks?" He looked at Bian Linghan and Lin Xi, coldly shaking his head: "compared with being saved by you I would rather no one came to save me, because it was an unbearable shame for me. But there are some things I would like to thank Lin Xi. Without him, I would not learn a lot so fast and want to understand a lot of things. "


    "I don''t understand what you think." Bian Linghan looks at Xu Zhenyan and sneers: "I don''t know where Lin Xi has offended you. You look like this Even without Lin Xi, I''m afraid Qin Xiyue can''t like you. "


    "Is it?"


    Xu proverb laughed, and laughed coldly.


    His smile made Lin Xi frown again, not because he was unhappy with Xu Jianyan again, but because Xu Jianyan''s gloomy smile made him feel that Xu Jianyan had become different from before, at least in his heart and nature, and it was more difficult to pay. It''s like a young wolf who has become a vicious wolf who has been hurt.


    "Do you see it?"


    When he felt that Xu Zhenyan had really grown into an opponent who threatened him, he raised his hand and pointed to the stars in the sky.


    Following his instructions, Bian Linghan and Jiang Xiaoyi saw one of the brightest stars in the sky.


    "That star seems to have nothing to do with other stars, but its light hides the light of those nearby stars. There is such a star Who pays too much attention to the stars next to it? " Xu Zhenyan takes a look at Bian Linghan and slowly continues.


    "So you know what the brightest star is Lin Xi?" Ling Han looked at Xu''s proverb with some pleasure and said, "but I''m afraid you can''t compare with Lin Xi in any way."


    "That''s just now."


    Xu proverb lowered his head, said this sentence, and said no more words.


    Before talking with Bian Linghan, he saw Lin Xi''s strength and thought that he could easily kill himself with Lin Xi''s strength at the moment. His heart was still full of fear, but at the moment, he completely overcame the fear in his heart. On the contrary, he felt such pain and pleasure. In the moment of lowering his head, he thought coldly in his heart Father, since you like coldness, I will be the kind of cold person you like. No matter how you ignore my life and death, I am Xu''s person after all. My change and strength will make you happy.


    Bian Linghan can''t know what Xu Zhenyan thinks at the moment. She looks at Xu Zhenyan and doesn''t say much. She just thinks with a sneer in her heart. If you are not good for us in the future, I won''t care about my classmates'' friendship and will shoot you to death without mercy.


    ¡­¡­


    Ride back to the slope.


    Seventeen intact crossbows were also dragged up the top of the slope with the help of horses.


    Lin Xi also saw the most powerful weapon of Yunqin for the first time. He knew that the power of the mountain crossing crossbow, which was born into a roulette City guarding crossbow, was enough to penetrate the body of the grand master. He had known that the body of the grand master and the body of the Grand Master were not very different from that of the grand master from the mouth of ankeyi, just because the reaction and speed of the grand master were not what ordinary practitioners could think For example, this kind of unchanging crossbow should be slow in their eyes and not have a great killing effect on them.


    But there is a strong threat to the practitioners at the level of grand division. This kind of weapon is enough to make people feel frightened.


    Lin Xi looks at the crossbow.


    He saw that the crossbow car looked like a rectangular closed bronze car, but there were wires at the rear and three holes in the front to equip the huge crossbow.


    "Boom!"


    Before we could have a closer look at the powerful weapons like this steel monster, a burst of cheers and shouts suddenly exploded on this high slope.


    "Divine power!"


    "Divine power!"


    A large area of sergeant Qi Qi breathed out such a sound, which made the blood boil and the soul clear.


    Lin Xi did not understand. Turning around, he saw almost all the soldiers'' eyes gathered on him. Then he saw several school officials of Qingqi army counting the number of people, and he reflected.


    Under this round of fighting, the whole light cavalry army of 700 people lost only fifty soldiers.


    Although the sacrifice is sad and heavy, the opponent is a 500 person light armor army and hundreds of remnants of biluobian army. With the result that only about 200 light armor troops can escape from each other, only such damage can make any general of biluobian army extremely proud.


    And most of the remaining Jingtian army began to know that Qin Qinghuang was killed by Lin Xi! Know that the face is Qin Qing Huang Tong Shuai''s Iron Army!


    So the shouts of the frontier army, which praised bravery and victory, began to ring naturally.


    Lin Xi slightly pondered, turned to the meadow battlefield and the opposite hill, slowly made a military salute, the clear voice said: "for the dead For glory. "


    When Lin Xi turned to salute, the whole army fell into silence.


    Hearing Lin Xi''s voice, and thinking of Lin Xi''s identity as a spiritual sacrifice priest, all the soldiers in Jingtian army were even more enthusiastic in their chest, but their faces were even more solemn. At this moment, they felt Lin Xi''s respect for every ordinary but brave soldier, and they all performed a military ceremony together, solemnly saying: "for the dead For glory! " (to be continued)

 Volume 9 Chapter 60

    / "it''s really hypocritical"


    Xu proverb, who sits on the ground regardless of style and strives for rest all the time, looks at Lin Xi''s side face and sneers at him with scorn in his heart At the moment, Lin Xi has no proud look on his face. In his opinion, it''s very hypocritical. However, he doesn''t understand that Lin Xi doesn''t think it''s worth being proud of. At this moment, he just feels more disgusted to Wen Ren Cang Yue, because he knows that people like Wen Ren Cang Yue can stir up the whole Yunqin, and there are more choices than others, If I had changed myself, would I have given so many loyal subordinates'' lives at first just because I could not enter the Senate of Zhongzhou imperial city?


    Looking at the corpse and the battle field where the fire is going out, Lin Xi ponders without any hypocrisy. Then he thinks this assumption is meaningless, so he no longer thinks about it, but he is sure that he and cangyue will not be the same person


    he turns around and will have to talk with Qiu Hanshan and others in the future, but he sees ankeyi nodding to himself. He knows Anke According to some words to say, just as he had some words to ask for an Keyi, he went straight to an Keyi and walked out for a while on the high slope, and then an Keyi stopped, looked at Lin Xi who followed him, and directly used the reading language airway: "what you just killed is Qin Qinghuang"


    "he is very strong" Lin Xi looked at her, and seriously asked: "is he famous "


    "At least the top ten generals in biluobian army" an Keyi nodded, "also famous in Yunqin"


    Lin Xi couldn''t help saying: "no wonder they screamed as loudly as they could"


    an Keyi habitually clipped several strands of scattered hair to his ears, still using the reading language: "he is in charge of the iron policy army, which is the armor army and soul soldier The army with heavy armour as the main force, and the two deputy generals Chen Yuan and Jingci Jiujiu are all powerful generals who can stand on their own. The military strength of our army is still above us. If we don''t walk here, dragging them, it will be beneficial to the rest of the friends who rush to Shanyang road "


    " the teacher means that if we fight hard We may not be able to deal with them. If we continue to March and are stopped by them, we should lose? And if we don''t leave, they should also stand up to us. After all, we have so many crossbows. If they attack us hard, we will have a chance "


    " yes "


    " is it possible to defeat them? "


    "No way, no matter Qin Qinghuang and Chen Yuan or Jingci wine, they are all promoted by cangyue. They are extremely loyal to him. As long as there is the possibility of taking over, they will send people to..."


    Hearing an Keyi''s words, Lin Xi suddenly thought of something, but her eyes brightened and she said in a low voice: "teacher, since I can''t fight against you You should have the ability to kill them "


    Encore nodded, shook his head again, frowned slightly and said:" only one shot Unless you have to use it, I will keep "


    the meaning of her sentence is difficult to understand, but Lin Xi suddenly understood Her "blue apricot", which can kill a long dragon in the city of marquis, must be as precious as "quicksand". She has only one


    "then ask the teacher to keep it until it needs to be used." Albert thought that the scene of the instantaneous death of countless people that he saw that day was too terrible, so he immediately nodded with some hair in his heart


    "Xu Maxim and you have a lot of ideas Big holidays? " Encore nodded, and asked this sentence in a flat voice, and Lin Xi nodded honestly: "very big He and Xu family want me to die not once and twice "


    an Keyi also nodded:" the college doesn''t care much about the students'' resentment outside "


    " teacher, you are afraid that I am afraid of the college and kind-hearted? "Lin Xi understood the meaning of an Keyi, smiled and said:" of course I can''t In fact, I could have given him a chance. After all, he didn''t come to kill me himself. He was a classmate, anyway. But I think his hostility to me is strong now. In the future, if I find out that he wants to deal with me As long as I have the chance to deal with him and Xu''s family, I won''t have any pity "


    " it''s the same for him, it''s the same for others. "Lin Xi looks at ankeyi and adds another sentence:" OK "


    ankeyi turns around and starts walking back." you need to meditate and practice, and add some soul power "


    The night is full of biluoling


    AI Qilan is walking in the night


    this woman, who looks thinner than Bian Linghan, has stronger perseverance and bright quality than the vast majority of students in the college


    so she is selected as the night watcher of the college


    now she is walking outside the biluoling, in the mountains facing Shanyang road But she is always bearing the loneliness of walking alone in the dark because she is very clear. Since she made such a choice in college, she has to face and bear these things


    previously, she was ordered to protect Lin Xi secretly With Bian Linghan and others, even at the dragon and snake border, she walked alone and followed Lin Xi in secret until she met the red shirt zither player and Tong Wei


    after seeing some things Lin Xi had done, she felt no regret for her choice


    she felt that she was at least helping Lin Xi with some things, and her heart felt meaningful and bright


    but this time Lin Xi and so on When a person enters biluoling, she receives different orders from Tong Wei, asking her not to follow Lin Xi, but to come to the mountain forest facing the sun road of biluoling mountain. She doesn''t know the intention of the college, but she still comes here as scheduled, alone. She is walking towards a mountain forest marked on the map in a daze until a voice suddenly rings In her ear, "you''re finally here"


    it''s reasonable to say that when such a lonely person walks in the wild mountains, suddenly he hears no one but his voice, which is bound to make people creepy, but somehow, eiilan doesn''t have much panic when she hears the voice, she just stops vigilantly, and looks down the place where the voice is made


    she I saw a heavy black robe under a tree. I could not see my face. It seemed that everything in the black robe was also black AI Qilan looks at the heavy black robe on this man. Her cold palm suddenly gets hot


    Under the black robe, I can''t see her face. It seems that all the people in the black robe are also black. They seem to smile and fly to AI Qi Lan''s face.


    AI Qi LAN subconsciously catches her face.


    first she feels heavy, then she sees a very long serpentine silver chain. But this very long serpentine silver chain is made up of countless long, thin silver chains full of runes Then she saw another thing, a thin pamphlet. She didn''t read the contents of the pamphlet. Just the mysterious runes on the silver snake soul soldier made her feel that these two things must be precious Ordinary things, she can not help stuttering up: "for For... What for me? "


    "Because I''m dying" the man who can''t see you under the black robe smiled, "because I''m very satisfied with you"


    elenga was inexplicably frightened, some of them didn''t know how to speak, "you What''s the matter with you? "


    "I was seriously injured by Ni Henian, who was worshipped by Wang Tingda I can''t support you anymore, so I told you to come Although you have my inheritance, I really don''t want you to follow my path, you can choose If... Of course, if there is a chance to help me beat Ni Henian, I will be more happy. "Under the black robe, everything inside seems to be a black man smiling gently, but her voice is more and more low


    AI Qilan suddenly thought of what she understood, and her breath stopped:" you Are you a priestess


    There seems to be a chuckle under the black robe, like a ghost, but it''s a chuckle full of pride and no regrets


    then the black robe turns into a dead silence, and there''s no more sound


    AI Qi Lan''s hands slightly quiver


    she doesn''t know the man, she has never seen the face of the man, but she just said a few words to the man, but at this moment, involuntarily Her eyes are full of tears, which roll down her cheek and drop into her hand, which is huge but soft, and can be easily coiled on her silver whip///

 Volume 9 Chapter 61

    The sky will soon be clear.


    The second figure of the blue fallen army who stayed up all night, Cheng Yu, who has a deep temperament like cold pool water, is still standing in front of the sand table waiting for a new military situation and thinking about the war situation.


    At the moment, on the sand table in front of him, the position of those small flags in the east of biluoling is quite different from that of the day before.


    There are six small black flags around the entrance of Shanyang road. These six armies apparently prevent the local army of Yunqin from breaking into this place on a large scale.


    The original seven red flags have only five left, gathered in the intersection of the hilly area of the cornucopia basin and Shanyang Road, and there are enough thirteen black flags that have formed a semi encircled situation. The red side and the black side obviously collide and fight.


    I don''t know which difficult problem to solve, Cheng Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled up, the more wrinkled the tighter.


    The tent curtain was opened, but at the moment when the breeze came in, Cheng Yu''s face suddenly showed surprise and respect. He turned around and bowed to the people who walked in: "general."


    The whole biluoling can make Chengyu like this. There is only one person who hears the moon and the general.


    The eyebrow is thick as ink, and the body is as strong as iron. The moon slightly nods. Without saying a word, he goes to the sand table, just glances at Cheng Yu, as if he has seen what Cheng Yu thinks at the moment. He turns his head to look at Cheng Yu, whose eyebrow hasn''t been completely loosened. He says directly and simply, "the Xiyi people won''t come. Someone from the Prajna Temple intervenes, and I haven''t been able to kill Gu Xinyin."


    Cheng Yu was very clear about the meaning of these words. His face was slightly white, and he nodded silently.


    "What else do you have in mind?" Hearing the man cangyue looking at him, he said calmly.


    Cheng Yu knew that cangyue didn''t like to waste time, and he didn''t like to waste time. He just looked at the sand table, and then he said in a deep voice: "I don''t understand that there are only five armies on the other side, and there''s no comparison with the thirteen armies I can mobilize. Why should we still set up a war situation here in Shanyang road?"


    "You have to understand that even those mediocre local troops have the courage to fight against us From the beginning, the emperor and the nine old men never intended to use the army to eat us. If we want to eat our blue border army, at least half of the local army in the Yunqin empire will be defeated by us and will not recover. " Hearing Cang Yue''s faint look at Cheng Yu, he showed indescribable confidence and dignity in the plainness, "emperor Yunqin and the nine old men can''t bear the cost of two or three hundred thousand army casualties, so you don''t have to worry about a large-scale local army breaking into biluoling. They are doing this on purpose to draw us all together to fight. In these teams, there must be some key figures who can change the situation in an instant. Www.hunhun.net / Hun * Hun * Xiao * shuo.com / no pop-up ads full text txt download "


    Cheng Yu''s eyes flashed some shocked look," you mean "The enemy deliberately attracted so many of our troops to pass by, and then there are people in them who can instantly demoralize many of our troops, or directly instigate many of our troops in one fell swoop?" Suddenly, he thought of a possibility that he could not set up a channel: "is it the imperial expedition?"


    "If it is possible for the long princess to come, Jinse If he wants to create a foundation that has never existed before, he should cherish his life more than anyone else. How could he come? " "The long princess is just a girl. Only the prince who never showed his face can make my subordinates loose their will."


    "Prince?"


    Cheng Yu''s heart was cold. Naturally, he understood what kind of prestige and appeal a future emperor Yunqin would have. If such a person showed his identity before the army, it would be enough to destroy the will of the vast majority of soldiers.


    "Then I will avoid fighting with them Try to break them one by one? " Cheng Yu is very clear that under such a big army battle, even if it is more than three times the other party''s military strength, morale and chaos, it will definitely suffer a big defeat. According to his calculation at the moment, if the prince led the army and saw the army before the battle, the possibility of their defeat would be more than 80%.


    After the defeat of this war, the eastern border of biluoling fell into the hands of the other side. Not only was one third of the military strength of biluoling disintegrated and used by the other side, but the border between Shanyang road and biluoling was unimpeded for the rest of the army and the practitioners in Yunqin. Then the whole biluobian army will have no chance to turn over.


    That is to say, what I don''t understand is the key to the whole war.


    If you don''t come back, the war will break out in two or three hours. It''s just two sentences, several breaths. His vest is full of cold sweat, and even the tip of his nose has obvious drops of sweat.


    "You''re still wrong." I heard that Cang Yue shook his head. "It doesn''t need to be changed at all. I want you to do this. Follow their wishes. The army will fight with them. All these troops will gather together and then force this man among them to appear. You just need to grasp the time and wait for me to arrive before the battle. "


    Cheng Yu did not know how many battles he had directed in his life, but never was so thrilling. He could not help wiping sweat, nodded and took a deep breath: "you want to kill the prince before the battle?"


    "This is one of the two things I must do."


    The moon chuckled.


    Because of his strength and majesty, the ordinary smile on his face was extremely strange and exciting. He looked at Cheng Yu with a smile and said: "this is the only son of the eldest grandson, Jinshe, and this son is the one he appointed to take over the throne early, which shows how much he loves and gives great hope to this son. I always thought, if I killed the prince, what kind of madness would Jinse, the eldest grandson, have This kind of thing is really the most interesting and expectable thing. "


    "This was a battle with my Zhongzhou Imperial City In the final analysis, it depends on whether biluobian army is more loyal and awed to me, or more loyal and awed to the prince. " Hearing that Cang Yue shook her head and said with a smile, "it''s almost the same if she comes by herself..."


    Hearing the words of cangyue, Cheng Yu could clearly feel the unprecedented fanaticism of cangyue. He took a deep breath again and said, "I''ll go with you."


    "Good."


    Hearing this, Cang Yue glanced at him and nodded, "since those old people in Zhongzhou have come up with such a sinister way to press the chips here, we will naturally throw all our efforts at it."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    It''s getting brighter.


    Lin Xi is awakened by some strange sounds. When he opens his eyes, he sees Gao Yanan and others have come towards him. And behind the opposite hill, there is a big stream of dust and smoke.


    "The iron policy army has begun to withdraw on its own initiative. It seems that it is advancing towards Shanyang road."


    Jiang Xiaoyi tells Lin Xi about the military situation at the moment.


    Lin Xi got up and walked directly to Meng Su, who was on the other side, and asked: "Lord Meng, although I don''t know any of your previous positions, you are obviously more experienced than me in the way of running the army. In your opinion, with the composition of the iron based army, if we lead the snake out of the hole, how many steps are we safest to keep?"


    Meng Su''s face suddenly turned cold. At the moment, everyone can be sure that Lin Xi is a rising star of Yun Qin. Generally, such a talented person must be very confident and aloof, but Lin Xi is so modest and polite This makes him feel that Lin Xi is extraordinary and more respected in his heart. "The strength of the iron policy army lies in the heavy armor of the soul soldiers." He immediately bowed back and explained in detail in a soft voice: "the soul soldiers are heavily armored, which can''t be broken below the national soldiers. Thirty soul soldiers are heavily armored, and all of us practitioners are afraid to die or be seriously injured when we go up However, the general soul force of heavy armor is only enough to support a pause. After sprinting at full speed for a distance of about one thousand steps, the soul force of heavy armor will be consumed very little. So we just need to consider the threat of heavy armor at this moment, which is about one thousand steps. "


    Lin Xi nodded without hesitation. "I want to wave my army and follow up. What do you think?"


    In my opinion, this is the best choice at present If the rest of the friendly troops arrive at Shanyang Road, there must be a big war there. "


    Lin Xi no longer hesitated, clenched his fist, and the military order was quickly passed on layer by layer, and the army began to catch up with tiece army at full speed.


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, the sky is finally bright.


    The red sun dispelled the mist, and a blue army of ten crossbows entered the shanyangdao area.


    Dragging this crossbow is not a common horse, but a huge white and beautiful tiger!


    These big white and beautiful tigers, even bigger than the tall horses, are covered with golden armor on their heads, abdomen and other key parts. Under the sunshine, they are even more powerful and frightening.


    Seeing the arrival of this army, seeing the blue flag with the word "Cheng" embroidered on more than ten sides flying high in the army, some army generals who had arrived at the garrison in front of this army and on the high ground on the flank of this army all had a look of joy and fanaticism in their eyes in an instant.


    They know that this is general Cheng, who is in charge of the tiger army!


    The tigers advanced to the middle of more than ten armies scattered on the plain, and stopped on a slope with a height of only more than 50 steps.


    A closed golden chariot is dragged by eight golden armored tigers to the front.


    When the door opened, Cheng Yu, who was covered in gold armor, appeared in the sight of all the blue army.


    His face was a little too white against the background of the golden armor and the golden helmet, but in the first step when he stepped out of the door, all the runes on his armor flashed, and a golden streak of light, like ten meteors, whirled rapidly outside him. The magnificent vitality of his body suddenly formed a white tiger with huge wings , as it is.


    "Boom" a, between heaven and earth suddenly sounded a sea of cheers and roars.


    A master is a master, just standing there, without words, just showing some strength, has promoted the momentum of the army to the top.


    ***


    (the update time of this chapter is a little late... It''s too tired and slow to write. The first chapter tomorrow should be later in the afternoon, and then the update tomorrow should be more than normal, even if it can''t be more than three, it should be more than usual...)

 Volume 9 Chapter 62

    On the other side of Cheng Yu''s side, there are more than ten large armies. / "domain name please be familiar with"


    because a single army is too close to each other, it is easy to be eaten by each other, so now both sides have formed a confrontation.


    In the near midday sun, Cheng Yu can see the Hu pattern on the flags of several large armies gathered in the opposite side without the brass hawk eyes, and can clearly see the reflection of the armor and blades on those dense soldiers.


    Similarly, he knew that the other side must be able to see himself clearly.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Mu and more than ten generals stood on a temporary platform among several Chinese armies with golden s ¨¨ long flag on the opposite side. Looking at a solemn and cold army clearly visible on the opposite side, they saw that they walked out of the golden s ¨¨ chariot and just stood there, which promoted the momentum of the opposite army to Cheng Yu.


    "This is general Cheng Yu, flying tiger?"


    Chen Mu looks at Cheng Yu with his golden cloak flying like a flag and standing on the ground. He says with a low voice: "I''m really talented in the cloud Qin Dynasty. General Cheng is so powerful, but it''s a pity..."


    It''s a pity that Chen Mu didn''t go on talking about the three words, but all the generals behind him are very clear about the meaning of the three words.


    There seems to be thunder in the sky.


    A school official quickly approached Jiangtai and quickly reported: "tiece army is approaching from the flank and rear wing, and the right mirror queen army is pursuing."


    "Mirror queen army? He''s here... "


    Chen Mu smiled, glanced at Du Zhan Ye beside him, and said this in a low voice.


    Except for Du zhanye, all the generals and practitioners around are puzzled. They don''t know who Chen Mu is referring to.


    "It''s almost time." Chen Mu didn''t stop at all, but calmly looked at each other''s densely occupied high slopes and meadows, and started to move like an enemy like a black s ¨¨ ch ¨¢ o water.


    All the generals are very clear in their hearts. After Cheng Yu''s appearance, the morale of the enemy has risen to the top. The enemy is likely to launch an attack at any time. At this moment, it is indeed the time to start, but they are also very clear that this is the time when success or failure is at stake, and their hearts are beating violently.


    "Hou!"


    With a sharp voice, the military orders were continuously ringing in the military center. For a while, the air above the meadow seemed to become extremely thick and full of blood.


    Chen Mu got on his horse and ran ahead.


    Du zhanye, who had been following him, failed to keep up this time, because it was useless for her to follow. Her face was pale because of tension and worry, and her mouth was shaking.


    A middle-aged man in ordinary grey s ¨¨ cloth, who had stayed under the platform, followed him calmly.


    Only in a moment, the figure of this very ordinary middle-aged man on horseback seems to be getting abnormal, exuding a kind of indescribable bearing of everyone and grand master.


    No one knows the name and identity of the plain looking middle-aged man, but now everyone can see his extraordinary.


    Chen Mu was only wearing ordinary cloth clothes. At the moment, his two lonely riders came out of the battle. Between the two opposing armies, they were very conspicuous. The eyes of tens of thousands of soldiers gathered on Chen Mu and the middle-aged man behind him. Except for a few people around Chen Mu and Cheng Yu, no one knows what such two riders mean when they walk alone between heaven and earth.


    "Here we go."


    Cheng Yu spits out three words indifferently in her heart.


    He didn''t give any orders, just turned his head slightly and glanced at the golden s ¨¨ chariot carriage behind him.


    The armies on both sides are like two black s ¨¨ s ch ¨¢ o waters.


    Two black spots March between two black s ¨¨ ch ¨¢ o waters.


    At this time, without the commander in chief, the tiece army, who had rushed from the flank and rear wing, could see two black s ¨¨ ch ¨¢ o waters and those two black spots.


    Everyone in tiece army didn''t know that these two black spots were the key to the decision of the whole biluoling. Only that the war had begun. At that time, all the people in tiece army were breathing a little fast.


    At this time, the rear of tiece army was more than a thousand steps away. Lin Xi and the whole Jingtian army could see the array of several friendly troops, but they could not see the two black spots clearly.


    In the carriage of Jin s ¨¨ chariot behind Cheng Yu, Cang Yue, a man with black eyebrows and blood like Chun, sits quietly. Opposite him, there is a beautiful singer in very luxurious clothes holding a Yu stone pipa.


    In the closed carriage of the golden s ¨¨ chariot, there are only some gaps in the window, some light like thin blades, which can''t see the outside scene at all. However, hearing the man Cang Yue seems to know that everything has started in general, he suddenly says to the beautiful singer in front of him, "play a general for me."


    This beautiful singer light Haoshou, white as Yu''s ten fingers flicked up.


    Outside the carriage, under the command of a general, several mountain crossing catapults adjusted their positions and equipped with terror crossbows with small arms. However, it''s hard for the golden armour general who executed Cheng Yu''s order and more than ten soldiers who are responsible for equipping the catapults to understand that the more than ten catapults are connected with thin and strong steel cables, which are then twisted into a strand and put into the golden s ¨¨ carriage Before.


    Between their suspicions, there was the sound of Pipa in the carriage full of the smell of gold and iron killing.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Mu''s horse began to stop slowly.


    His position with the middle-aged cloth man behind him happened to be in the middle of the two opposing armies.


    "Hearing the moon I don''t know if you''re here. "


    Chen Mu slowly looks up, looks at the high slope where Cheng Yu is, and says this sentence calmly in his heart.


    No one can despise the power of the moon.


    Naturally, he would never despise the moon.


    But in his opinion, even if he hears the moon, it can''t change anything.


    Unless Cang Yue can kill him before he opens his mouth and shows Lu''s identity, but at this moment he is more than 1500 steps away from the other army. There is no ordnance in the world that can pose any threat to him under the escort of the middle-aged cloth man in his rear.


    Although the middle-aged cloth man is not famous, he is also from the king''s court at the foot of Zhenlong mountain, the imperial city of Zhongzhou, like Ni Henian.


    Under the gaze of tens of thousands of troops, Chen mu, who stopped, held out his hand.


    His palm is forward, facing the green army in front. It''s like greeting his family. He makes a slight murmur, but the God s ¨¨ on his face is still very peaceful. The soul power in his body surges towards his palm. Under the calm appearance, he tries his best to Ji the soul power surges violently, and even tears some blood in his arm in an instant Pulse, his fingernails in the outflow of soul power at the same time, a trace of blood also flew out.


    In his blood, there was a golden s ¨¨ Ze. In a moment, his soul power also caused some strange roars. In the heaven and earth in front of him, there was also a hidden golden s ¨¨ re that was going to show out, as if it was going to turn into a thunderbolt and form a Golden s ¨¨ re of lightning.


    The middle-aged cloth man is waiting for him. He knows that in the next moment, there will be a shocking and inexplicable picture on this green meadow.


    However, at this moment, Cheng Yu was still like water, but his eyes flashed violently and his hands waved hard.


    "Put it!"


    At the same time, several school officials of Jinjia near the mountain crossing crossbow made a sharp drink.


    In the horrible sound of metal collision and wringing friction, the golden s ¨¨ carriage m ¨¦ n behind Cheng Yu suddenly opened, and a steady figure walked out, grabbing the wire rope attached to the crossbow with one hand.


    "Peng!"


    The air quakes.


    His body also vibrated.


    The sound of the mountain crossing crossbow car attracted the attention of all people in an instant.


    But the time of this moment is too short, and the movement of this steady figure is too fast. Just when everyone''s eyes are focused on this golden s ¨¨ chariot, a dozen of giant crossbows have brought out eddy current at a terrifying speed, and walked between the heaven and the earth, and sh ¨¨ is in the direction of Chen mu. And the man who came out of the golden s ¨¨ carriage, holding the iron rope in his hand and shining all over, was dragged and flying in the air like a dozen giant crossbows!


    Fly in the air at a terrifying speed!


    Everyone could not see the face of this man at all, but his breath and iron body made the tens of thousands of soldiers'' heads buzzing in an instant. Almost all of them uttered a exclamation, "smell the general!"


    The middle-aged cloth man''s pupil suddenly contracted behind Chen mu.


    In the distance, the pupils of Lin Xi, the front of the mirror queen of heaven army, contracted instantly.


    Before, because of the flat terrain, his vision naturally could not turn around some places with slightly higher terrain, and he could see where Cheng Yu and others were.


    But just as he could see the sun in the sky and the things flying in the sky, he could see them.


    At this moment, the smell of the moon is like a meteor flying in the air!


    "Hear the moon!"


    These four words can not contain the moment appeared in his mind.


    Before this, Lin Xi had never seen and heard the moon, but at the moment, he was sure that the man flying in the sky like a meteorite meteor was the moon!


    Because that figure, gives him the feeling, incomparably strong, is like an iron mountain.


    It''s very simple to use the crossbow to drive the body and fly a kite. But what kind of impact does the crossbow bring to the body at the moment of Ji''s hair?


    Lin Xi can be sure that even if he does not mean to use all the soul power, if he does so, his arms will be torn instantly and directly from the body.


    Only when you hear the moon can you be so powerful! Dare to do such a thing!


    "What''s going on now?"


    A strong sense of uneasiness and foreboding filled his body in an instant.


    ***

 Volume 9 Chapter 63

    Only in the sight of the mountain crossing crossbow coming out of the enemy''s sh ¨¨, between the tiny eyes, the ground under the middle-aged cloth man standing behind Chen Mu has appeared countless spider web cracks, and a huge and unimaginable breath burst out from him. / device: no advertising, full text, more


    this explosive atmosphere even can''t move under the pressure of old age.


    His hands grasped Chen Mu''s collar and back. "Back!" Chen Mu''s whole body had been thrown away by him as a low and unquestionable shrill voice came out of his mouth.


    At the same time, three of the troops in the rear, who had been waiting in a dead silence, had also come out with a strong voice.


    There are a lot of people starting at this moment, but the speed of these three people is far faster than that of all people. The breath of the three people even forms a stream of flames behind them.


    "Let''s go!"


    At the same time, Lin Xi, still in a strong shock, heard an Keyi''s low cry.


    Usually it is the tone of reading like an Ke''s voice also has a light tremor.


    "Meng Su! You are the commander for the time being. "


    Looking at ankeyi, who had driven the horse out like an arrow, Lin Xi immediately took a deep breath and issued an order. Shuangtui got a grip on the horse and rushed out.


    The rest did not dare to move without Lin Xi''s order, but Gao Yanan, Bian Linghan and Jiang Xiaoyi naturally did not have so many scruples, and they did not hesitate to follow up.


    After a little hesitation, m ¨¦ ng Bai, with a white face, clapped his horse to follow.


    ¡­¡­


    The middle-aged cloth man stood in the meadow and swung Chen Mu back directly. He didn''t step back, but stood in the same place. His breath was surging. Taking him as the center, the ground was shaking. A circle of green grass was crushed into Green s ¨¨ powder debris by the strong air flow, which was flying out.


    "Poof!"


    There was a lot of dull pounding.


    A crossbow with a thin arm fell on the ground in front of him with the hot air generated by the sharp friction of the air, like a huge hammer hitting the ground, splashing a circle of mud.


    However, the middle-aged cloth man didn''t seem to see these huge crossbows at all. His eyes were all fixed on the body of Wen Ren Cang Yue.


    Just before these catapults landed, I heard that Cang Yue''s hand had loosened the attached steel rope, and a surge of soul force was still rushing out of his hand, like a huge bang constantly washing in the air in front of him. His body fell sharply, but under the recoil of this air flow, it slowed down the speed and landed with a bang.


    The middle-aged cloth man has been waiting. In the face of this terrible opponent, he didn''t retreat and panic at all, just waiting for the chance to make a move.


    At the moment when he heard that the moon had fallen, he was suffering from the shock of terror. At the weakest moment, he finally made a real move.


    In his body, the huge breath of crazy inflation suddenly disappeared, making the distance of more than ten meters outside his body seem to become a vacuum, instead, it sucked the countless miles of grass debris, and the strength in his body, completely twisted into a stream, into a small gray s ¨¨ hiltless sword in his hand.


    "Hiss!"


    Grey s ¨¨ the little sword flies like electricity, and picks up the belly of the moon.


    The sword master itself represents the peak of force in the world.


    However, not all the swordsmen are qualified to be worshipped by the royal court.


    So this sword, whether it''s speed, strength, or fierce momentum, even walked into the deep lane on that day, and rescued Nangong Weiyang in the dusk of Nanshan Mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    All the cultivators in the court of Yunqin knew that cangyue was also a sword master, and he was also known as the invincible sword master in the level of the master.


    The king''s court offered a sword to fly out, and was waiting to meet the flying sword of the moon. He was waiting to see his close swordsmanship, which was famous for its hegemony and hegemony.


    However, in the moment of hearing the landing of cangyue''s feet and penetrating into the earth, what flies out of the sleeves of cangyue is not his red flaming flying sword, but a blood s ¨¨ long banner.


    The middle-aged cloth man''s face, which was as steady as iron, turned white in an instant, and his fingertips all made a sound of sword Qi breaking through the air. However, when his flying sword quickly dodged to the side, he heard the blood s ¨¨ long banner rolled out by Cang Yue''s hand, which had bound his flying sword.


    Because of the problems of practice and physique, the Xiyi people seldom have the master of the imperial sword, but they have their own unique flag soul soldiers, which are specially used by M ¨¦ n to control the flying sword.


    "You!"


    Knowing that he has made a fatal mistake, the soul power in the middle-aged cloth man''s body is all gushing out of his hands, trying to break away from the control of the blood s ¨¨ long banner in the hands of Cang Yue.


    However, the soul power of cangyue is more powerful than that of him. Especially at this moment, shuangtui is slightly bent. When he stands still, there will be more power in his body pouring into the blood s ¨¨ long banner.


    The grey s ¨¨ flying sword is like a beetle falling into the spider''s web, which is constantly buzzing and trembling.


    Hearing the body of cangyue, there is no pause.


    Between the blood s ¨¨ changfan and the flying sword enshrined by the king''s court, his feet were pulled out of the soil, and he just jumped in front of the middle-aged cloth man.


    "Song Siyuan?"


    He made such a sound in the blood red double Chun, as if to verify the identity of the middle-aged cloth man.


    Just when the voice came out, he had already hit the middle-aged cloth man with a fist.


    "Peng!"


    The middle-aged cloth man also punches, and hears the person Cang Yue hard to pick up a record.


    His body immediately glided back six or seven meters, and blood was oozing from his mouth and nose.


    There was almost no gap between them. His back sliding body had not stopped on the ground, and the second fist of the smell man Cang Yue had come to him.


    At the moment, everyone can see that although he is extremely strong, he still can''t be the opponent of Wen rencangyue. However, the middle-aged man in cloth is very clear in his heart. If he dodges and escapes at the moment and can''t get some time, Chen Mu behind him will die in Wen rencangyue''s hand immediately. So in the face of the second fist, the middle-aged cloth man felt a little bitter, but his eyes flashed a different and decisive light, "Peng!" His second punch collided with the moon again.


    A mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth and into the two deep gullies ploughed out in front of him.


    He felt that a lot of bone cracks had appeared in one of his arms, and the internal organs of his body had shaken many tiny wounds and were bleeding constantly.


    The moon still hasn''t changed a bit.


    His fist still did not tremble at all, and appeared before him again.


    Lu, a middle-aged cloth man, smiled a little bitterly. He punched again and blew out all his remaining strength.


    "Peng!"


    Between heaven and earth, there is another storm.


    This middle-aged cloth man can no longer stand firmly on the ground, in the blood gushing, his whole person decadent flying in the countless broken grass, heavy fall to the ground.


    His stiletto grey s ¨¨ flying sword stopped struggling and died decadent. It also slipped in the red S ¨¨ long banner.


    Hearing the man cangyue just glanced at him lightly, his body continued to leap up and move forward.


    Chen Mu is flying back.


    Looking at the fall of the middle-aged cloth man, he bit his teeth and the corners of his mouth were dripping with blood. But he knew that if he died, the sacrifice of the middle-aged cloth man would be meaningless.


    So he tried his best to retreat, and wanted to make a big drink at the same time. However, at this time, in the rapid sound of pipa, Cheng Yu waved his hand again and issued a military order: "attack!"


    "Attack!"


    "Attack!"


    ¡°¡­ "!"!


    Just for a moment, countless generals and sergeants shouted and roared, horses and chariots, armor and swords were entwined, which filled the whole world like tens of thousands of thunder regiments rolling down on the earth.


    Originally, the stagnant Black s ¨¨ ch ¨¢ o water suddenly turned into numerous black streams, which surged wildly!


    Three figures rushed from the back of Chen Mu crossed his body and resolutely faced the smell of the moon.


    A silver spear first broke through the air and stabbed at the mouth of Xiong who heard the moon, bringing out the roaring sound of rolling rocks in the air.


    It seems that the blood red S ¨¨ banner in Cang Yue''s hand suddenly lost its power and fell down softly, but at the same time, there was a red light in his hand.


    The flaming sword like the red glow has not yet flown out of his hands, but many people know that the closer you hear the sword path of cangyue, the closer you are to your body, the stronger your strength will be.


    The red light of sword was cut on the silver spear.


    Only with one sword, the extremely powerful silver s ¨¨ long gun was shaken and flew out. The bearded cultivator who originally held the silver s ¨¨ long gun had his hands dripping with blood, and the mouth of the tiger was completely split.


    One on the left and one on the right, a black armour general and an old Confucian attacked Wen Ren Cang Yue at the same time.


    The commander of black armor held a black s ¨¨ long sword, but at this time, it was less than a few feet away from the moon, and the black s ¨¨ long sword also flew out!


    This black armor general is also a sword master!


    The whole cloud Qin Dynasty has to deal with Wen Ren cangyue. How can there be only one saint in this place where the whole victory is decided?


    This black armour disguised his leading position very well, pretending that he had no saint''s cultivation at all. At this moment, he suddenly stepped out and saw that the moon was too late to dodge.


    The brow of Cang Yue is slightly wrinkled.


    He didn''t expect that this seemingly ordinary black armor general was so powerful. Between frowning, he let out a deep murmur. He had more than half of the soul power in his body, and was instantly out of Xiong''s mouth.


    The reason that ordinary practitioners send out the soul force through their hands Ji and penetrate into the soul soldiers is that they can avoid most important organs and avoid the impact of soul force on the internal organs as much as possible.


    How terrible is the soul power of a holy master. At this moment, the internal organs in Cang Yue''s body are suddenly dislocated and there are many cracks in the body.


    But he just made a groan, but there was no change in his face and his iron body.


    The air in front of him seemed to turn into an iron wall at this moment. The flying sword flying out of the black armour general''s hand is flying in an extremely difficult posture, while the long thorn in the hand of another old Confucian is almost oppressed and solidified in the air.

 Volume 9 Chapter 64

    The four practitioners who intercepted and heard of Cang Yue were powerful figures in the world, especially two saints. How does a saint exist?


    In the whole dragon and snake army between Baishan and Heishui, only Gu Yunjing, the great general of Shenwei, is a saint. Ye Qingqing, the former first swordsman of Donglin Xingsheng, is still one step away from the cultivation of the holy master.


    In the distant Tang Dynasty, Xiao Xiang, the emperor''s uncle, had only a few master m ¨¦ n guests, and became the most powerful figure of Tang Zang, making the Empress Dowager of the Virgin mother of Tang Zang only use the power of Prajna temple and qingluan college to smooth the way of emperor Fengxuan''s accession to the throne.


    In the imperial city of Zhongzhou, where there are the most practitioners in the world, all the practitioners who have or are close to the saint level must also be countless practitioners, and countless powerful people with great power come to observe and learn.


    In the eyes of this world''s practitioners, the holy master with the power of a thousand riders is already a non-human saint.


    Four practitioners, including two sages, were still defeated by the moon. However, at the cost of their lives, the two sages who dared to stand in the way of the moon finally won Chen Mu precious time. After all, the moon, who was powerful to the extreme, suffered a lot of internal injuries.


    In the moment of killing the long beard practitioner with the silver s ¨¨ long gun, I also felt the thick blood smell in my body.


    The soul power in his body, under the strong momentum of resisting the mountain crossing crossbow and against the four strong ones, has been consumed by only half. However, at this moment, he looks at the front of him expressionless and says to himself, "it''s enough."


    For the moment, there is no strong opponent to deal with. He doesn''t need to use most of his strength for other things. He grabs the red haze Prajna sword light flying back and uses his strength on his feet. Two horrible breath released from the bottom of his feet, and the ground on which he stood suddenly sank, forming a round pit. At the moment when the ground sank, his whole person had already separated from the ground and leaped into the air.


    Originally, there were hundreds of steps between him and Chen mu, but in a flash, with the sound of terror, he was less than 50 steps away from Chen mu.


    The red light in his hand flashed again, like electricity attacking Chen Mu''s back!


    More than ten generals who had rushed to Chen Mu''s side knew that they could not be the enemy of the combination of the moon and the man, but they still roared to form a network of people to intercept the red light.


    The red light of the sword is everywhere in the sharp wave of the sword and the vigorous shock of the people. Just for a rest, there are many broken limbs and blood flowing between the heaven and the earth.


    ¡­¡­


    Guo Shiqin, the first white haired veteran of he Ye Jun who knew Chen Mu''s identity, was not among the ten generals who rushed up.


    Because he was in charge of the several armies gathered here.


    When he saw that it was only a breath, five generals turned into bloody stumps under the sword of the moon. His eyelids jumped violently, and his mouth was shaking, but his hands were straight down: "let it go!"


    In the past ten years, compared with other armies, the accumulated armaments are luxurious. There are also many crossbows on his side.


    At this time, the Wen Ren cangyue was already in the range of the mountain crossing crossbow on their side.


    Biluobian army has been ordered out of practice, no matter in any danger, faithful implementation of military orders has become an instinct. At the moment, however, they are in awe of the general Wen Ren, and they are in the same range as the general Wen Ren. There are many other generals on their own side, and more people are rushing up the rear.


    So in this moment, several school officials who control the mountain crossing crossbow bus are slightly sluggish at this moment.


    "Put it!"


    However, Guo Shiqin, an old general with white hair, gave a more decisive command, almost without pause.


    "Hum!"


    Dozens of crossbows in the army have been adjusted under Guo Shiqin''s previous order, aiming at the general who hears people. Under his second order, all of these crossbows finally made a scalp tingling sound.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss Puff, puff, puff The air breaking sound and the landing sound are almost completely connected.


    In the rain of dozens of mountain crossing catapults, seven or eight generals and five or six practitioners who killed people and heard of cangyue were killed.


    The small and thick crossbow with the same terrifying speed and strength easily broke the blood of these practitioners who could not dodge, smashed their internal organs into pieces, pierced their bodies and nailed them to the ground.


    It''s said that a saint like cangyue can dodge several crossbows, but it can''t dodge the horrible steel jungle formed by hundreds of crossbows.


    At the moment when the crossbow arrow was sent out, his brow began to wrinkle. He looked up slightly at the general in front of him, and saw Guo Shiqin who issued the order.


    There was a tinge of anger in his eyes, but there was also a tinge of appreciation. It seemed that he admired the old general''s ability to give such a decisive order at this time.


    In the face of the terrifying steel jungle with countless whirlpools falling, he stood still, and his Cabernet flying sword shrank to three feet in front of him.


    At the same time, there were dozens of dazzling sparks in front of him. Every crossbow that really threatened him was picked out by his flying sword at a terrifying speed. However, those crossbows that even wiped his body and his head didn''t catch a glimpse.


    No crossbow can fall on him.


    Among the two armies that were close to each other, everyone saw that his body was full of crossbows with arms thick and thin, and he was still standing well.


    I heard that the moon lifted its steps again.


    When this step fell, there was still a sound of gold and iron everywhere, and the floating earth on the ground around him was shaking like boiling water.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s very simple to pick up a crossbow to pass through the mountains.


    However, to catch more than ten threatening crossbows, his flying sword must pass through the air in front of him with speed and strength beyond his usual limit, forming an iron curtain in front of him.


    In the case that the internal organs have been damaged, the throat of Cang Yue also gushed the first mouth of blood after the cultivation of advanced saint.


    "Enough."


    But when he saw the distance between Chen Mu and him, he said to himself with a cold voice.


    His feet once again release the breath of terror, the whole person once again leap in the air.


    Different from before, when he jumped to the top, he raised his right hand, and there was a buzzing sound in his right sleeve. A small crossbow arrow, under his soul force J, fell behind Chen Mu at a rapid speed.


    This small crossbow is deeply nailed into the ground. The tail of the crossbow is also connected with a thin thread, with a metallic luster.


    At this time, Chen Mu had retreated to the front line of the army like the water of Ch ¨¢ o, and several generals had rushed to him. In the moment when he saw the crossbow, one of the generals had already reacted and shouted loudly: "cut the line!" At the same time, the long sword in his hand has gathered all his strength and cut on the thin line.


    A slight, inaudible sound of "Ding". This general, who wanted to understand that Cang Yue used the crossbow to drive the general''s face, s ¨¨, which was not accidental, turned white in an instant. The thin silk thread was so tough that it was unimaginable. Under his full attack, it did not break!


    In Lin Xi''s eyes, it''s absolutely the smell of Spiderman. The moon comes across the sky again. Before his feet land, the red light has fallen from his hands like a meteor, stabbing Chen Mu''s back heart!


    When seeing the unstoppable sword, a man of practice uttered a decisive roar. All the soul power in his body gushed out of his hands and turned into a strong wind. He jumped at the flying sword and, with his body as a shield, heard that the flying sword of the moon pierced the palm of his hands and pierced his Xi Bang bore. However, when his determined soul power broke out, he was suddenly killed His body was stuck, his flying sword was embedded in his body, and he could not withdraw immediately.


    Hearing that Cang Yue entered again, he just grasped the hilt embedded in the practitioner''s body, and then he waved his sword indifferently.


    The practitioner''s body suddenly split in two.


    It is said that the moon passes through the two halves of the body, and one step is behind Chen mu.


    At this moment, countless shouts of surprise rang out.


    Chen Mu felt the horror coming behind him.


    At this moment, he turned around and stopped Du zhanye, who had been waiting for him and was ready to use his body to stop him.


    "Prince!"


    Duzhanye let out a heart rending scream.


    In her scream, the sword in Cang Yue''s hand pierced Chen Mu''s body.


    All people who know Chen Mu''s identity have lost s ¨¨.


    Even Cheng Yi''s body was shocked. The sword hit his mind and spirit, almost like stabbing himself.


    Chen Mu''s mouth spewed out a flash of blood.


    He couldn''t breathe when he was stabbed by the sword, but his hand still stretched out.


    In his hand, there is a gold s ¨¨ dagger.


    His mouth also spewed out countless blood.


    Among the countless blood, there are countless golden s ¨¨ Ze flashing.


    Just for a moment, the innumerable golden s ¨¨ Ze turned into lightning.


    Chen Mu''s Xi Meng mouth, the gold s ¨¨ dagger in his hand, spewed out two streams of gold s ¨¨ torrent formed by lightning.


    Time seemed to freeze completely in this moment.


    All of us can see that Chen Mu''s body seems to have turned into a world of lightning. Two golden s ¨¨ s torrents of lightning hit the moon like a waterfall.

 Volume 9 Chapter 65

    It was close to noon. (faction)


    the sun in the blue tomb is blazing, but the golden ray from Chen twilight is even more dazzling than the sun, which makes everything in the world pale.


    The fiery thunder light drowns the shadow of Chen Mu and the moon.


    At this moment, the two armies that are rapidly surging forward appear to be sluggish. Most of the generals and sergeants first think of it as inconceivable. They can''t understand how the soul power and blood gushing from a person''s body can suddenly turn into countless raging golden thunder lights. However, in a moment, they think of the real dragon mountain in the imperial city of Zhongzhou To Emperor Yunqin.


    Changsun, the real dragon, the talent thunder Such words floated in their hearts one by one between the thunder and lightning.


    For a time, many soldiers and generals were so shaken that they could not hold the blade in their hands, whether it was the several armies under the command of Guo Shiqin, a veteran with white hair, or the Biluo army under the command of Cheng Yu. Because of the shock and the pause of the people in front of them, countless horses and soldiers collided with each other. Before the two armies really fought each other, they did not know how many people had been injured by the collision.


    ¡­¡­


    Encore is in a hurry.


    Lin Xi and Gao Yanan are also in a hurry to catch up.


    However, it''s too short a time from hearing that the moon fell like a fiery meteorite in the air to stabbing Chen mu with a long sword in his hand.


    After Lin Xi followed an Keyi, he had just crossed a meadow slope, and could see the battlefield clearly. He just saw the sword of the moon pierced Chen Mu''s body, and then saw that Chen Mu''s blood seemed to burn up, turning into a golden lightning like a god Wang Lei whip, drowning Chen Mu and the moon in the dazzling thunder Medium.


    In this too hasty time, he didn''t see that it was Chen Mu who met him in front of the new hall of the Zhige department. He was just shocked and speechless, and didn''t react for a while. However, the last Meng Bai of several of them made a sharp scream: "Prince ! "


    the rapid cry of Meng Bai seemed to open a door in Lin Xi''s mind. Send


    Lin Xi to be an inspiration, and immediately understand what is happening at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    No one''s eyes can penetrate the blazing thunder, the eyes of the moon are still open, only narrowed into a thin line.


    The golden thunder that filled the space around him and hit him was not as hot and soft as many people thought, but like a hard soul soldier, pricking him.


    In an instant, the magnificent vitality of his body was stabbed and cracked countless cracks. The golden thunder light stabbed his skin, leaving no trace of scorching black, but stabbed a deep crack, and blood flowed out of these cracks.


    His sword is still in his hands for several inches, until he and Chen Mu''s body collide with each other and separate.


    His body is still tenacious to stand in place, Chen Mu''s body in the dazzling thunder thrown back and out.


    It''s only a breath of time for lightning and thunder to make the whole battlefield into chaos.


    "Your Highness!"


    At the moment when Chen Mu''s body was thrown back and out, Du zhanye, who had been cut by scattered lightning and stabbed many small wounds on his body, gave out a cry like blood, jumped up high and held Chen Mu''s body.


    "Peng!"


    She and Chen Mu fall far away. She uses her body as a cushion to let Chen Mu fall on him.


    Countless roars of gold and iron and the sound of crashing into the earth press against the moon.


    Dozens of iron and steel giant heavy armor and hundreds of ordinary heavy armor opened the distance from the army behind them, forming the steel flood at the first time, rolling towards the moon.


    When receiving Guo Shiqin''s military order and knowing that the opponent they are facing will be the general they most respect and admire in the ordinary days, all the practitioners and martial artists in heavy armor hesitate in their hearts, but seeing the dazzling thunder light from Chen Mu''s body, the vast majority of these practitioners and martial artists are running more decisive and faster than usual. The ground trembled, and the heavy armor of the Horcruxes made dazzling light. The huge volume and weight of the heavy armor made the grass in the meadow in front of it broken and soared.


    "I can''t imagine that it was the prince who personally supervised the war!"


    This is the real iron flow. It is also a scene that Lin Xi has never seen and could not imagine. However, Lin Xi''s attention is not concentrated here. A heavy armored army, like iron man, is charging. His eyes are always focused on the duzhan who has climbed up from the ground, holding the Prince and retreating desperately On the leaves.


    At the moment, the thunder disappeared, and he suddenly felt that Du zhanye was familiar.


    But he didn''t have time to think about where he met duzhanye. He just couldn''t help thinking Is the prince dead or alive at the moment.


    He saw that Chen Mu had never moved in Du zhanye''s arms since he flew backward.


    His heart some ice cold, because hears the human old month the formidable and so bold but the heart cold, because this matter consequence but the heart cold.


    Sun family, the chief of the Yunqin emperor, is a god given thunder maker. However, this unique soul power talent only appears in the man of the changsun family. Therefore, although Princess Yunqin is also a strong and highly respected princess, in the hearts of all the Yunqin people who respect the emperor, the crown prince of Yunqin, the degree of honor is far from the same.


    Because although her blood is also the real dragon blood, it can''t form the golden thunder.


    If there are many descendants, it may not be much to die one or two. However, the first emperor of Yunqin left only one son and one daughter, but only one son in the generation of the eldest grandson, Jinshe.


    Prince, is now the eldest grandson of emperor Yunqin, Jinse, the only son!


    Lin Xi couldn''t help thinking, what kind of power will the sword of the moon burst into the body, what kind of damage will it cause to the body?


    ¡­¡­


    The roar of the iron and steel impact came one after another, which was extremely dense. The roar was like a huge wave, filled with the eardrum of the moon, making his bones numb.


    However, in the terrible roar, the moon still stands still.


    He just turned his head indifferently, glanced at the direction of Du zhanye''s retreat and the confused army behind him, and there was a trace of regret, a trace of regret, a trace of anger, a trace of self mocking irony in his eyes.


    He is also not sure whether his sword has completely killed the eldest son Wujiang. He can be sure that he has changed to a practitioner of the same level as the prince. Just now, his sword must have died for convenience. But the other side is the prince, but he is not sure whether there is any powerful medicine that can keep the other side''s life.


    He can also be sure that if the sword is dragged one inch in each other''s body, or his strength is stronger, even if all the professors of the Department of Royal medicine of qingluan college are gathered around the prince, the prince will die.


    But his injury has reached the limit, and his soul power has been consumed to the limit. Just now, he can''t give more power to that sword.


    He is not sure that he will die. In his opinion, he has some failures, so he has some regrets and regrets.


    At the moment, there are more soldiers and generals who are involved in chaos and even completely rebel than he imagined. At least two-thirds of the army behind him has turned into a mess of black hot porridge, which makes him angry and slightly ironic. He thinks that even if he is so strong, even if his ordinary prestige is so strong It''s just that a prince with different cultivation talents can inspire some thunder power, which makes those troops who were absolutely loyal to him betray him instantly More than he expected.


    Emperor Yunqin and the nine old men behind the heavy curtain did not make any mistakes in their judgment. If the prince was allowed to lead the army in person, the war would be completely defeated. I heard the moon standing in the face of the wind, cold thinking Even if we do more for this empire, in the hearts of these stupid people, we can''t compare with the mediocre person who was born in the Golden Dragon chair with the biggest golden spoon of Yunqin.


    Dense Horcruxes and ordinary heavy armor troops have rushed to him.


    But he still didn''t move.


    He found that his prestige and the world''s awe for the imperial power were not as heavy as he imagined However, there are countless people and troops loyal to biluobian after all.


    A roaring golden armored tiger leaped over him like a tide when the heavy armored army rushed to him and collided with the roaring iron current.


    In general, pieces of steel and flesh burst in front of him for dozens of steps. Some heavy armored soldiers fell, some tigers in gold armor and some golden armor practitioners with swords fell.


    Cheng Yu is not in the tiger army.


    He was at the head of a blue cavalry.


    He has been following Wen rencangyue until Cheng Yu, the deputy commander of biluobian army, knows what Wen rencangyue wants to do.


    He just wanted to make sure the prince died.


    He was still wearing gold armor, and the long gold cape made him feel like pulling a golden boat behind him. Behind him are dozens of Sirian guards in Sirian armor, with chilling light and breath, and thousands of heavily armored knights in dark blue armor!


    The strongest army in the world, heard that the moon was used to frighten the world''s practitioners, and Sirian guards finally officially appeared in everyone''s sight.


    At this time, several Sirian guards jumped up and fell on one of the empty horses. In the moment when they sat on the war horse, they closed their eyes.


    Then he went directly into the state of meditation practice In this chaotic and incomparable battlefield, meditate and practice to restore soul power!


    These several Sirian guards, leading his horses, galloped at the fastest speed, followed the army led by Cheng Yu, and stabbed into the opposite army.

 Volume 9 Chapter 66

    Collection, to provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    Guo Shiqin, a white haired veteran, may not have won as many battles as Cheng Yu in his life, but he is twice as old as Cheng Yu. He has participated in more battles than Cheng Yu.


    In his life, there has never been a time when command and combat were so simple that there was no need to consider the outcome.


    He is just the simplest. He smashes all the troops that can be mobilized in front of him towards the front, but leaves all the practitioners and a cavalry that can run the fastest, and rushes to duzhanye.


    There was only one thing he had to do. He used all the troops to stop Cheng Yu and the moon, and a cavalry to save the prince from leaving.


    Is the prince dead or alive?


    At the moment, the veteran, who is all dressed up and has been driving his horse forward with a long gun, doesn''t know. He only knows that now it''s the limit he can do.


    ¡­¡­


    "Still alive!"


    A white-faced general rushed to the side of the crazy retreating Du zhanye and asked this question with a trembling voice for the first time. Because his mind was too agitated, he didn''t realize that such a question was extremely rude and had no distinction between dignity and inferiority.


    At the moment when he uttered this question, his whole man jumped down from the war horse. At the first time, he wanted to deal with the wound regardless of his life or death. However, what made him stay immediately was that when he saw that Du zhanye had applied medicine to the almost transparent wound on the crown Prince''s chest, the wound seemed to be sealed by a layer of reddish wax There was no blood flowing out, and Du zhanye was running fast, holding a gold needle in his hand, stitching the wound quickly.


    The general just stayed for a while and thought about the posterity of the little fat nun. He looked at the prince who had hardly breathed, but whose body was still cold. His eyes suddenly lit up some flames of hope.


    "Kill!"


    He didn''t ask any more questions, just jumped on the horse again, waved his long knife, made a loud roar, and rushed to the army of Yu''s relatives.


    ¡­¡­


    Because everyone knows what happened, most of commander Cheng Yu''s army is in chaos. Some of the weapons and cavalry and archery forces that can play a role in long-range strike have completely died. However, Guo Shiqin''s army suddenly has endless courage to face the most awed army and general in peacetime.


    For a while, Guo Shiqin''s military strength was several times that of Cheng Yu''s blue cavalry.


    However, many times the military strength of this part can''t stop Cheng Yu and Sirius.


    A white jade flying sword flew out of the gold scabbard around Cheng Yu''s waist.


    The whole green falling mausoleum is not included in the army, but as a Taoist of cangyue sect, there are three holy teachers.


    Cheng Yu is one of them.


    Although his accomplishments are far inferior to those of Wen Ren Cang Yue and Tao Ruo Su, even in the judgment of Wen Ren Cang Yue, it''s not as good as killing a bloody road in the deep lane that day to save the south palace Weiyang in the dusk of Nanshan.


    However, he is the holy teacher that all practitioners in this world should look up to.


    His flying sword is not bully''s close swordsmanship, but it is the same as qingluan College''s light and quick swordsmanship.


    White jade like flying swords shuttle in the air at a speed that is hard to distinguish with the naked eye, forming dozens of white streamers in the air forever.


    He just rushed to his side for a hundred steps. A sergeant''s throat was cut, and the hooves of a war horse were cut. Dozens of silent and cold Sirian guards crossed his body and guarded him when his flying sword rushed out.


    It''s too late for Cheng Yu to kill. All the soldiers who rushed to the front of the Sirius guards were killed by the Sirius guards.


    Cheng Yu and these dozens of Sirius guards, like a huge cutter, cut quickly without stopping in the array.


    It was only for a moment that the army, like the black waves, was cut in half and unstoppable.


    Lin Xi, Gao Yanan, Jiang Xiaoyi and others were shocked to see such a scene.


    Last night, they rode lightly to break the iron policy and light armor army, which was so overwhelming. But at the moment, there are tens of thousands of troops on Guo Shiqin''s side. Such a dense army is cut all the way, which has more visual impact.


    Looking at the white jade flying sword that cuts vegetables and kills soldiers in the array, Lin Xi realized intuitively why the holy master was named a holy word in the world.


    "Teacher, what shall we do?"


    Bian Linghan can''t help but make a voice. She knows that a qualified Windrunner must be absolutely calm and steady at any time, but her fingers are still shaking slightly at the moment.


    It''s a truth universally recognized in the world that a strong practitioner must be stopped by a practitioner. Bian Linghan is very clear. Under the circumstance that all the powerful practitioners of the friendly army have been killed by Cang Yue, it''s impossible for Guo Shiqin''s army to stop Cheng Yu''s cavalry.


    "To meet the prince."


    At this moment, an Keyi has completely seen the battlefield situation of killing sound, countless flowing arrows and blood flying in disorder. But she simply spits out these words, and then she makes her horse to face the light cavalry retreating quickly under the cover of the army.


    ¡­¡­


    With only ten meters left, the black army was completely penetrated by the army under the command of Cheng Yu.


    In this period of time, the moon has been meditating and practicing with its eyes closed.


    He is the kind of spiritual man that Tong Wei said is so powerful that he can enter the meditation practice directly on the battlefield at any time.


    Under the environmental protection of several Sirian guards, the man in the middle of the cavalry who hears the moon is not in any danger, but at this time, he opens his eyes.


    Because he felt the breath of the man he wanted to kill.


    Guo Shiqin, a white haired veteran with a long spear in his hand, is decisively leading the army to come from the flank. Hearing that Cang Yue knew that even if he didn''t fight, the old general would be killed by Cheng Yu or Sirius, and in normal times, the old general couldn''t arouse his too much interest. However, it was precisely because the old general''s command concentrated all the crossbows to shoot at him regardless of the victims of his general in the army, which made him unable to determine the death of the prince.


    So in his heart, he had a little intention to kill the veteran. In his opinion, it was the honor of the veteran to die in his own hands, and it was his affirmation for the commander of the veteran.


    At the moment when he opened his eyes, a red like flying sword flew out of his cloth sleeve and flew 200 steps through Guo Shiqin''s body.


    Guo Shiqin''s body fell from the horse''s back, and he felt that his vitality was quickly taken away by this flying sword. At the last moment of his life, he did not fear the passing of his life, but begged in his heart, begging the prince not to die, because he could not imagine what fate the death of the prince would bring to Yunqin.


    At the time when the gray haired veteran ushered in his own death, Lin Xi and the retreating cavalry were only a hundred paces away. At this time, he saw that an Keyi did not directly face the cavalry, but slightly deflected to the direction of the blue army that had just completely cut the black army.


    Suddenly, Lin Xi understood what Anke wanted to do, and his heart began to beat violently.


    "Don''t move on!"


    "I don''t want to kill you But if you don''t stop, I''ll kill you! "


    Encore stops, looks at the blue army coming from the distance and makes a sound.


    Her voice was flat, but full of the harshest warning and helplessness that Lin Xi heard.


    However, the blue army has not slowed down at all.


    Cheng Yu and Wen Ren cangyue frown slightly. They have an intuitive sense of danger. However, it''s impossible for an Xiaoxiong like them to stop the army because of an Keyi''s words.


    The vast majority of the people in this army just thought it ridiculous to see a woman dressed like a village maid saying such a thing from afar.


    Seeing that the other side could not stop, Encore''s face suddenly turned white. She bit her lips and stretched out her hands.


    The only "blue apricot" in her body floated out and was rushed to the sky by the powerful force of her hands.


    Lin Xi stopped breathing and watched the ice blue apricot blossom that he had seen dissolve in the air quickly, trying to control the heart convulsion when he thought of the following scene.


    The apricot blossom, which seems to be a thin layer of ice on the outside and full of precious blue liquid in the inside, melts in the air in an instant, forming a strange blue rain cloud.


    The whole world in front of Anke suddenly becomes quiet.


    It''s just a time to breathe. The blue army suddenly lost its strength and fell to the ground.


    Standing people, standing horses, all lying on the ground, only Cheng Yu and Wen Ren cangyue can stand.


    "Here Can you kill the moon? "


    Lin Xi looked at the army that seemed to be suddenly killed by the plague. He took a deep breath and quickly approached ankoyi''s side and asked.


    "Can cause continuous damage But the master''s soul power can be slowly removed We have to leave. We can''t kill them. "

 Volume 9 Chapter 67

    "Even such a powerful poison can''t kill him?"


    Lin Xi couldn''t help but make a soft voice with complex emotions. Wu jiushuyou uploaded


    a powerful army, which cut open a huge army of ten thousand people, fell down in a few breaths and turned into a blue body all over the place. However, the moon was still standing As long as we hear that the moon will not die, the war here will not end, and more people will die in biluoling.


    "The damage of blue apricot to the five internal organs of the saint division practitioner will last for many years But the soul power can still be suppressed. You can''t kill the Deathly master directly. " With Lin Xi by her side, an Keyi feels safe for no reason. Looking at the two saints standing in the corpse sea in the distance, she doesn''t have that fear in her heart. She just explains in a fast voice several times faster than usual.


    Lin Xi''s face looked a little better. "Like a few nails in his body? Has always had an impact on his body and accomplishments? "


    Encore nodded, "yes."


    Lin Xi said to himself, "you and I Add auspiciousness, we work hard. Is it possible to kill him? "


    Encore shook his head firmly: "it''s impossible Cheng Yu and he are both holy teachers. Now even if his soul power is almost consumed, he will fight for him if he wants to suppress the blue apricot poison and can''t do it. In front of the holy teacher, there is no difference between one more me and one more you, unless I can enter their first ten steps But Cheng Yu absolutely has the ability to kill us in a hundred paces. "


    "We need to leave now. We don''t have much time. Now it''s just the time when we hear that the soul power of the moon will be exhausted. If his soul power recovers almost, with his mind, as long as he can suppress the virulence.... even if his body suffers more damage, he will catch up and kill us." An Ke turns his horse''s head and looks at Lin Xi saying this. He is ready to catch up with the cavalry who is protecting the prince''s escape at full speed.


    "No, sir, you have a few more words." However, Lin Xi reached for her reins, looked at her, and said, "this will save many lives..."


    As Chen Mu shows the identity of the crown prince, the army of Wen rencangyue is in complete chaos. However, at least there are many tigers like Cheng Yu who are loyal to Wen rencangyue These armies were fighting with tens of thousands of soldiers on the prince ''.


    After all, all these sergeants did not know that ankoyi and Linxi were not rivals of cangyue. They did not know that "blue apricot" was as rare as the nuclear bomb in Linxi''s world, and ankoyi had only one. They are only afraid of what they see in their eyes. In the eyes of these troops, Anke at the moment is more powerful than the starting jade and hearing the moon.


    "Say what?" Encore asked in a slightly worried and uneasy voice.


    "For me."


    Lin Xi knew that ankeyi was not good at words except for the elixir she was good at. Now he saw ankeyi''s manner again. He answered in a low voice, and then he summoned his soul power and drank up with all his strength: "I heard the dark moon and the rebellious West! Saint Nian heard that Cang Yue had made great contributions to the war, but he ordered him to give up the power of unifying the army and bring the Marquis back to the old! However, I heard that the moon and wolf were ambitious, and they attacked and killed the holy history in succession! Today, the prince led the army in person and stabbed the prince openly! I qingluan college do my best to help the prince calm down! I am the enemy of qingluan college. There is such an army! "


    "Help the rebels, kill them!"


    "Abandon the dark! You can make amends! "


    "You are all Yunqin people. Do you want to rebel and kill Yunqin people?"


    "Turn the blade quickly and kill the rebellious minister and the moon!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A sound like thunder, from the mouth of Linxi out of a continuous rush, by the power of an Ke in accordance with a blow, rushed between heaven and earth.


    Lin Xi has more knowledge than people in the world. All Yunqin people seem to be in the mountain, and he looks at the mountain outside the mountain. So he should know better than anyone else that people in the mountain have a natural sense of belonging to the Empire and a reverence for the imperial power that transcends all. This reverence has become a belief and even overwhelmed by countless years of propaganda The awe of great power.


    He was also very clear. In the eyes of all the soldiers in biluobian army, Wen rencangyue was the God of war, and his contribution could not be wiped out. So Lin Xi directly revealed that Wen rencangyue was colluding with Xi Yi, and he directly drank out qingluan College Because he knows that qingluan college represents glory in the hearts of all Yunqin people, even more trustworthy than Zhongzhou imperial city.


    Do you believe in Wen Ren cangyue or president Zhang and qingluan college? Lin Xi thinks this is the most destructive sound.


    ¡­¡­


    It is said that Cang Yue and Cheng Yu are standing on the blue and watery corpse.


    There are a lot of blue spots on the faces of both of them. Cheng Yu''s face is a little less, and the pale moon''s face is a little more. Just like the rising and falling of the tide, some blue spots fade slowly, but some of them emerge quickly. Because of this, the faces of the two people are more terrible.


    After the blue rain landed and the army turned into dead bodies, the two men did not move at all, but looked at ankoyi and Linxi from afar.


    I heard that Cang Yue was actually a very hard, very cold person.


    Even if more than ten soldiers loyal to him and twenty or thirty thousand soldiers loyal to him die at the same time, his mood will still be calm and cold, because in his view, this is fair, he gave these soldiers everything they should have, and these soldiers should fight for his life. But Sirius, it is absorbed in his countless efforts.


    All Sirius guards are the most combatant practitioners he has chosen, and they are all dead men who can do anything for him. In his opinion, every Sirian guard is more important than hundreds or even thousands of ordinary soldiers. However, at this moment, nearly half of the Sirian guards died in front of his eyes, and his hard and cold heart had a heartache for a long time.


    "Qingluan college!"


    These four words are extremely cold in his heart at this time.


    Since Dongling was in chaos and refused to bow to the imperial city of Zhongzhou due to the heavy armor of a soul soldier, he has been occupying the absolute upper hand in the entanglement with the emperor and the nine elders. Even in the war with the ancient state of Tang Zang, he has been occupying the absolute upper hand, using Gu Xinyin as a chip, his hand may even reach the ancient state of Tang Zang in the future.


    He also calculated that the emperor and the nine life elders had all smashed their power here, on the prince, and everything was under his control and calculation. However, his duel with qingluan University failed to win and all failed at one time!


    He went forward to assassinate Gu Xinyin, but met the powerful birth monk of Prajna temple.


    Without qingluan college, the birth monks of Prajna temple would not replace Gu Xinyin there.


    Daoruoshu killed Xu Buyi, who left with the ghost army master, for him. There are few people who can stop daoruoshu in the world. Even people like Qin lunatic and Tong Wei may not be able to stop daoruoshu and the strong of Qinghe college. However, in Yunqin, even in qingluan academy, there has never been a towering Nangong Mo, but it made him realize that there is only Valley in the world In addition to Xinyin and the powerful monk of Prajna temple, there is another monk who can threaten him in the future.


    Here, he thinks that no one can stop him from joining hands with Cheng Yu. However, he didn''t expect that qingluan college had only sent such a young female professor, not even the cultivation of a saint, and he was stiffly stopped.


    "Who is this man? How can you say that


    Listen to the sound of Lin Xi''s incessant ringing, hear the voice of Cang Yue, ask Cheng Yu in front of you.


    "It should be Lin Xi Gongsunquan, the Windrunner transferred from the army beside the dragon and snake, died in his hands. " Cheng Yu took a deep breath and replied.


    "Lin Xi Very good. "


    Smell the moon

 Volume 9 Chapter 68

    "You did a good job. * * * "in Lin Xi''s silent thinking, an Keyi leaned down again, carefully examined the wound of Chen mu, looked at the wound''s fine array and pink wax like plaster, she gave a heartfelt praise to Du zhanye, and then whispered:" you are the descendant of Zhongzhou doctor Du? "


    Since Chen Mu was stabbed into his body with a sword of the moon and ran away desperately holding Chen mu in a coma, Du zhanye has been in a blank state that he doesn''t know what''s going on around him, or even that he doesn''t know when he and others are close to him. At the moment, when she heard this sentence of an Keyi, she finally came to life. She recognized an Keyi and cried out "Professor an!"


    Encore frowned slightly.


    She has never cared about anything other than the research of Royal medicine. Maybe she had known Du zhanye''s identity and origin for a long time when she changed her professor. However, from Chen Mu''s wound treatment, she could see that Du zhanye was the descendant of the first famous doctor of Yunqin who wrote the medical book "changing the dirty classic". She didn''t know that Du zhanye was a student of qingluan college. Only this sound of Professor An made her react.


    Upon hearing this, Professor An, Bai Yulou and other people who didn''t know the identity of Anke immediately felt another awe in their hearts. They thought that it was strange that they were so frightened when they started. Such a young woman turned out to be a professor of qingluan college.


    Du zhanye cries out, letting Lin Xi''s eyes gather on her and Chen Mu again Because it was confirmed that the prince''s current injury would not die, he was relieved and began to have time to observe and think. Now he looked at Du zhanye and Chen mu. First of all, he thought that he should have met them in qingluan college.


    "Is it him?"


    Then, Lin Xi was stunned. He completely remembered that he had met them in the new hall of Zhige. When the society invited new students, "Du zhanye? Chen mu? " He could not help but drink out the names of two people.


    "You knew them before?" Gao Yanan''s mood is extremely complicated. He looks at Du zhanye, who is crying, and Chen mu, who is unconscious. He whispers in Lin Xi''s ear.


    She has never seen Chen mu, the legendary Prince of Yunqin However, as early as a few years ago, she knew that the emperor had plans to betroth her to the prince.


    Even though her father has made a statement, she is very clear that as long as the prince is alive, the meaning of the emperor will still be the biggest obstacle for her and Lin Xi to come together in the future. It can even be said that whether she can put on the wedding dress for Lin Xi is the only obstacle. If the prince is dead now, this obstacle will no longer exist, but she also knows that if the prince is really dead, she does not know what kind of uproar will arise, and she cannot hope that the prince will die because of this idea in her heart.


    Because she had never told Lin Xi that the emperor always had such an interesting thing, Lin Xi didn''t know the complexity of her mood at the moment, just smiled bitterly and said softly, "I saw it when the college society was recruiting new students It''s from sword club. It''s very nice Just tell me it''s also a bag of earth... "


    The more Lin Xi said that the wry smile on his face meant more.


    What is the earth bag without background? It turns out to be the biggest gold spoon of the whole Yunqin What Chen mu It turned out to be the eternal sun!


    It turns out that the whole Yunqin has been guessing where the prince is, and has been studying in qingluan college.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    I heard that cangyue and Chengyu were in a hurry.


    Both of them walk in the area where the grass is very high and dense, and they are most likely to hide their figure.


    Because in their hearts, qingluan college, no longer seen as the most powerful college in the world in recent years, is still the most powerful one in the world. They are doing terrible calculations and plans. In silence, they seem to be just dealing with each other peacefully, but they throw out one after another heavy fist. They will fight with the imperial city of Zhongzhou and nine elders every day, which are the most powerful people in the world The general pushed to the edge of the cliff.


    Vaguely, I heard that Cang Yue even felt that it was a matter of calculation in qingluan university that he appeared here and suffered such injuries.


    Only when he is killed or captured will the war between him and the whole world really end.


    Since qingluan college has done this, it is impossible for them to give up and let them choose the next road freely.


    But after a short walk, he stopped to hear cangyue and Chengyu.


    "Awesome Admire. " Hearing the man cangyue looking at the man walking out of the grass slowly in front of him, he spits out four words sincerely and coldly.


    Out of the grass came a handsome young man who could not tell his age from his face. He was wearing the black robe of the college and embroidered with the Silver Star mark of the professor on his sleeve.


    His black hair was not tied up. It was scattered in the back of his head at will. Like the long grass in the meadow, it was fluttering slowly with the wind from the East.


    Because I can hear that the four words of cangyue are not for me, but for qingluan college. This handsome man gives a little nod, which is a gift.


    Hearing that man cangyue didn''t reply, he looked at him coldly and said: "it seems that you are the one who killed daoruoshu I can''t imagine that in recent years, qingluan college has even produced a person like you. What''s your name? "


    Handsome young man nodded, "nangongmo."


    "I will kill you, all you care." I heard Cang Yue nodding, as if he was telling an ordinary thing.


    "Now and in the future, this is a very arrogant statement." Nangong Mo shook his head calmly: "what you really want to kill is usually people you can''t kill So even if you don''t die, you will only let the people around you die. "


    Hearing that cangyue didn''t care to explain, he stopped talking, turned around and left.


    From the beginning to the end, Cheng Yu didn''t say a word. He just looked at nangongmo. There were more and more spots on his face, just like one old man''s spots growing out, but the old man''s spots were black. His spots were blue.


    "Even if he treats you well in the past, you are just his tool, his weapon, he is just a person who is constantly fighting. Such a person''s life is not good for the world." Nangong Mo looks at Cheng Yu, whose face is about to be filled with spots, and the grass around Cheng Yu is broken by the expanding breath of his body. He shakes his head and says, "why do you have to?"


    "At this time, it''s not so complicated for me. My life was saved by him. I''ll give it back to him." Cheng Yu looks at nangongmo and says.


    Nangong Mo knows that everyone has his own insistence, so he doesn''t talk much anymore, just bows to this worthy opponent, salutes him, and finally sees him off.


    Cheng Yu also bowed in return.


    White jade like sword light flew out of his hand and shot at nangongmo.


    In the face of Cheng Yu''s flying sword, nangongmo didn''t use the rest of his things, but released his golden hiltless sword.


    The golden sword light just hovered around him, blocking every stab of the white sword light.


    The white flying sword forms a white light group outside nangongmo''s body. The vertical and horizontal sword Qi still shows the most powerful power in the world, but the blue color on Chengyu''s face is more and more thick. Two blue blood streams slowly fall down his nose.


    His breathing stopped.


    Flying white jade sword light disappeared, hiss, lost depending on the flying sword I don''t know where to fly, fell into the green grass.


    Nangongmo once again salutes the breathless deputy commander of biluoling, whose figure disappears in this meadow.


    **************************


    the time is very tight today, and there is a big plot to come out just below. The case is stuck seriously. So the number of words will be so small. Seeing that many book friends advise me to rest and let me pay attention to my body, I will be careful. But at my age, I can''t escape the task that I should undertake. The profession of writer is very free and realistic. If you don''t write in one day, you will have no income, and it will also affect your thinking and state. I''m the only one working at home. I have to support both financially and mentally, right As long as you don''t abandon what I have written in these days, I will go to the hospital tomorrow, so it may be too late to update. There is also the first external test of the game "immortal devil change" on November 16. You can enter the official website of the game. There is a 17173 vote on the top. If you vote, you can get the activation code of blocking test. You will also send me the signed mouse pad and pillow! Official website address: xmb.mayiyou, QQ group number: 69033667. After all, a good job in any aspect will help me a lot in my current situation and give me a lot of spiritual motivation. I hope you can support me a lot.

 Volume 9 Chapter 69

    When nangongmo''s body shape disappeared in the long grass grassland, ankeyi and Linxi were on a gentle slope alone. / ()


    on the battlefield not far away, the soldiers are identifying the dead soldiers and burying them in place.


    Because the crown prince''s identity was revealed, many armies turned around. After the war, the number of troops on Lin Xi''s side doubled, forming a large army of more than 20000.


    However, it was only from the time when he heard that cangyue was led by a crossbow to the time when he was wounded and retreated by an Keyi''s "blue apricot". In a short period of time, more than 8000 bodies fell on the battlefield.


    These are all the people of Yunqin. They are all the most elite soldiers of Yunqin. In addition, two holy divisions fell in this battlefield.


    Practitioners are precious resources of the Empire in the world. In this war, the Empire of Yunqin lost two holy divisions that were usually enough to frighten a battlefield.


    "One of the saints who died under Cang Yue, a scholar of Wenren, went out of qingluan college. His name is LV Qi." An Ke Yi looks at the battlefield where the dead soldiers are being buried in the distance and says softly.


    Lin Xi took a deep breath and was silent for a while.


    Although the tone of an Ke''s voice was still flat, Lin Xi could hear a trace of sadness in her heart, and knew that the elder who went out of qingluan college must be her acquaintance. Although she knew that war would definitely kill her, if some of her friends died, Lin Xi did not know how she would face it.


    An Ke Yi turns his head, looks at the silent Lin Xi, and whispers: "in fact, the prince''s injury is not optimistic."


    Lin Xi and Gao Yanan are all breathing together.


    Lin Xi''s eyebrows were deeply wrinkled, and he saw that an Keyi''s eyebrows were also wrinkled. "Teacher, how is his injury?" He asked, frowning.


    "Du family''s wound medicine is used to stop bleeding and treat some internal and external injuries without any problems, but I heard that cangyue is a saint His power of flying sword almost broke all the blood vessels in the crown prince''s inner organs. Although I managed to contain the bleeding with the medicine on my hand, I couldn''t stop the decline without excellent medicine conditioning. " Encore, as usual, explained it very carefully and clearly: "five days at most Without further treatment in five days, he will surely die. "


    "Five days?"


    Gao Yanan''s face was pale. She turned to look at Lin Xi. Lin Xi''s brow was furrowed deeper, and his tone was slightly cold: "teacher Even if we can take the quickest way from Shanyang road to drive out biluoling and the neighboring provinces, can we have time to prepare the medicine? "


    Encore shook his head. "We arrived outside biluoling without any obstacles. It will take at least three days. () there are less than two days left for preparation and meeting with us. In terms of time alone, the probability of success is very small. "


    Lin Xi took a deep breath and asked, "teacher, what other way do you have?"


    "Other things, I don''t know how they arranged it, but I know that someone from our college will go to Jingtian Lake lost forest. Originally, I was waiting near a hut where military university offered Xu Buyi. That''s the person in the Royal medicine department. He was originally prepared to take care of Gu Xinyin and provide him with some medical treatment. " An Ke Yi looks at Lin Xi and says, "it should only take two days to get there from us."


    Because the prince''s life and death are so important, Bian Linghan and others are shocked, but they don''t make a sound for a while. They just listen nervously.


    Lin Xi looks at an Keyi seriously: "there must be appropriate medicine there?"


    Encore nodded.


    "Teacher, are you worried that you won''t stop listening to the moon?" Lin Xi''s eyebrows are slightly loose, and he takes a light breath.


    "Now it''s the weakest time for Wen rencangyue. The college will definitely have arrangements. After all, Wen rencangyue is Wen rencangyue. He has half of Sirian guards and many powerful disciples. No one knows where he will hit next. People like him will die unless he dies Otherwise, no one will rest assured. " Encore lowered his head, looked at his toes and said, "do you know why Tong Wei didn''t come?"


    Lin Xi had already thought about this question, so he didn''t hesitate. He whispered, "because I''m afraid to be killed by the moon."


    "Yes." Encore nodded and said: "we can only lock his whereabouts in biluoling when he moves, but Tong Wei and his rank are worthy of his attention, but he is likely to master the whereabouts, because he is the invincible in the level of Saint So the college can''t risk sending some teachers to kill him So they didn''t appear near biluoling in the past, and now they don''t have the ability to deal with people like cangyue. So some of them will surely come, but it will take them at least a few days to enter biluoling. So these days, is the most difficult time That''s why I want to discuss with you what to do next. "


    "To send is to send the prince." Without any hesitation, Lin Xi said: "although hearing the man cangyue himself has failed, he can''t be despised at any time. Most of biluoling is still under his control. The army is moving too slowly. If I choose The less people pass by, the less likely they are to reveal their footprints. Just like we sneak into biluoling, we secretly take him there. "


    "Have you thought about the consequences of this?"


    Ankei raised her head and looked at Albert. Because of her nervousness and worry, even tiny sweat beads oozed out of her nose. She said earnestly, one by one, "you also know the emperor''s mind Wujiang is one of his hopes and hopes. He should let him take over the West. In this way, biluoling is under the real jurisdiction of Zhongzhou Imperial City, and the territory of Yunqin could be expanded to the Prajna corridor Take him alone, and his life is entirely in your hands... "


    "I understand what you mean, sir. To put it simply, it''s too much responsibility to please." An Keyi''s words were not finished, but he was interrupted by Lin Xi. He turned his head and looked at the tent not far away, sighed: "but he can''t help it To tell you the truth, I don''t like long sun Jinshe, but Chen mu, no, should say long sun Wujiang, he gives me a good impression, especially you finally see that he blocked Du zhanye who wanted to help him block the sword, and put aside the identity of Prince, he should be my friend, although we only said a few words. If I try my best, I can''t save him What the emperor wants to do depends on his own choice. At least the college can''t let us bury him. "


    Gao Yanan takes a look at Lin Xi.


    This period of time with Lin Xi, she more and more understand Lin Xi, also more and more feel that Lin Xi''s body has a lot of other people do not have the flash point, do anything, Lin Xi will guard their own bottom line of life.


    From the beginning of hazy like, to now, her heart for Lin Xi, but also a lot of respect.


    "I''ll go with you." She nodded and said.


    "We''re all going together." Lin Xi took a look at ankeyi, Bian Linghan and others, and said honestly, "it''s because the next few days are the most troublesome time. I''m not sure to put any of you here."


    "You all go. I have to stay here."


    Encore shook his head and said: "now everyone knows that we are college students, especially the other side knows that I am a professor of the Department of Royal medicine. If I am not here, you have no one to show up, it is not difficult to infer that the prince has been taken away by you."


    Lin Xi firmly shook his head: "I don''t agree that you stay here. After all, this is a game of hiding and chasing. When you are with us, we have more security."


    "I''m not a saint." An Keyi didn''t get upset, but explained in a low voice like she was a student: "I have no such thing as blue apricot. Whether it''s the Sirius guards or his powerful disciples, I can deal with several at most, which doesn''t play a very important role. If I can attract most of his powerful subordinates here, you will be safer. "


    Lin Xi frowned, but before he could speak, an Keyi looked at him and said softly, "I know what you mean I promise that I will guarantee my own safety. It''s really dangerous. I will choose to escape as soon as possible. You can rest assured that, after all, I am in the 20000 army. Besides, it is only a matter of time difference. If necessary, I will let them find that the prince is not here, and they can''t afford to eat 20000 troops. "


    Lin Xi didn''t have the consciousness of being a student at the moment. Looking at this beautiful female professor, he said earnestly, "do you really promise to put your safety first?"


    "I understand my value to the college and what I want to do." Encore looked up at the battlefield and said, "of course I will."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Encore assured Lin Xi seriously, Lin Xi was still uneasy, but he could not shake Encore''s determination and took a deep breath. When he slowly exhaled, a golden motorcade was walking in the desert with no end in sight, along an ancient commercial road buried by wind and sand, into the ghost city area.


    In the golden carriage dragged by four camels in the middle, Gu Xinyin seems to have been very tired, sleeping deeply all the time. Even in the weathered city with yellow sand in front of him, he walked out of a big one and a small two figures. The whole motorcade stopped, and he didn''t wake up.


    Until all the watchmen in the motorcade saw the clothes and faces of the two people coming, the sound of joy rang out, Gu Xinyin woke up and coughed several times.


    Zhenpilu and Nangong Weiyang go to the carriage where Gu Xinyin is.


    Two people''s faces are also hard to hide fatigue.


    Until they got to Gu Xinyin''s car, Gu Xinyin opened the door and opened the heavy curtain.


    "How is my junior brother?"


    Zhenpilu asked Gu Xinyin what he had done to him. He said the first sentence.


    "I don''t have the strength to walk out of the palace But he can''t die. He''s young. He should be better soon. " Gu Xinyin smiled and said.


    Nangong Weiyang frowned suddenly, looked at Gu Xinyin, who seemed not very polite, and said, "I don''t like you very much."


    Gu Xinyin is slightly shocked. He looks at Nangong Weiyang. The more he looks at it, the more he looks like seeing something strange. He doesn''t mean to be angry at all. Instead, he laughs, "I like you very much."


    ***

 Volume 9 Chapter 70

    ---------..


    Nangong Weiyang felt like it when he saw zhenpilu at the first sight and disliked it when he saw Gu Xinyin. However, when he saw Gu Xinyin, who was not angry, he heard Gu Xinyin''s words. Nangong Weiyang frowned slightly and said, "but you don''t seem to hate it."


    Gu Xinyin smiled more happily. He didn''t speak to Nangong Weiyang first, but he looked at zhenpilu and said seriously: "I''m glad to see that you are still alive."


    Born in the Prajna temple, zhenpilu didn''t like talking with people before. He always used to look at the world silently through his eyes, see what happened in the world, and practice his practice. However, hearing Gu Xinyin''s words, the birth monk of the Prajna temple also said seriously: "I''m glad to see that you are still alive And hear that my younger martial brother is still alive. "


    Gu Xinyin smiled: "after you and nangongmo go back, tangzang will become better."


    "Not necessarily." Zhenpilu and guxinyin are engaged in their class. In others'' voices, there is a conversation with great leaps. "No one, no matter in the world, even a dust or a drop of water, does not exist alone."


    "You have a point." Gu Xinyin nodded: "do you want to go into biluoling to have a look?"


    Zhenpilu shook his head: "I will wait for nangongmo here."


    "I didn''t expect you Tang Zang to have such a character It''s a pity that we don''t have to meet each other. We have to wait for the future. " Gu Xinyin turns to Nangong Weiyang: "little girl, what''s your name? Are you also a Tibetan of Tang Dynasty? "


    Nangong Weiyang calmly looks at Gu Xinyin," my name is Nangong Weiyang, I am a Tibetan of Tang Dynasty, I will go with you But I''m not a little girl. I''m just young. "


    Gu Xinyin couldn''t help laughing. He laughed loudly and coughed a little.


    "It seems to be fair. You have a little monk named Yunhai in Prajna temple, and we have a little monk named Yunqin Cough, the genius of the face. " He couldn''t help laughing, but he was a little surprised, and he looked at zhenpilu with some emotion.


    "You should know me."


    Nangong Weiyang raised his head and looked at Gu Xinyin with a serious expression. "I''ve been around changsun muyue since I was a child. Many people doubt that I''m your illegitimate daughter and her illegitimate daughter. Am I your illegitimate daughter and her illegitimate daughter?"


    "Cough...!"


    Gu Xinyin was surprised to see such a young monk. He thought Nangong Weiyang''s expression and voice were very interesting. But when he heard Nangong Weiyang''s words, he coughed and coughed, almost choked to death.


    When zhenpilu and Nangong Weiyang came together, they knew that Nangong Weiyang was different from most people in the world. However, when they heard such a sentence, they could not help opening their mouth slightly and were shocked.


    "Is it you?"


    Gu Xinyin finally said a word, and then he reflected what was the first time to explain the problem. He smiled bitterly at Nangong Weiyang and said, "the doubters misunderstood."


    "That''s fine." Nangong Weiyang nodded seriously, relieved, but doubted immediately, "are you sure you are telling the truth? Long princess, she is clear to you


    "Stop, stop..." Gu Xinyin has no choice but to interrupt Nangong Weiyang''s words. The young master speaks so directly, but not quietly. So many Tang Tibetans are listening. If she goes on like this, she will say something shocking. "Why don''t you come in and sit down and talk?" After many years of suffering in Tang Zang, he came out just like the emperor. Gu Xinyin, who made little monk Yunhai very grumpy, was that Nangong Weiyang had no temper. He moved his body into the carriage and let a big space come out.


    "Good."


    Nangong Weiyang didn''t have any nonsense. He nodded his head and then went into the carriage and sat down.


    Zhenpilu hesitated for a moment, and felt a little ashamed. He felt that he could not resist the attraction of "secret Xin", and also sat in the carriage. He understood the meaning of Gu Xinyin and took the car door.


    "I didn''t lie." In the darkened carriage, Gu Xinyin helplessly looks at his Nangong Weiyang and says, "I have no advantage, but I never lie."


    Nangong Weiyang said: "I never tell lies to deceive people. Then I am not more like you."


    Gu Xinyin: "..."


    Nangong Weiyang said: "the long princess should like you very much, otherwise how could she have nothing to do with other men?"


    Gu Xinyin was worried for a moment and rubbed his face. "But I don''t like her, and she has nothing to do with other men. Can''t it all come down to me? She is princess Yunqin How many people in the world can get into her eyes? How many people can face her identity without fear? "


    Nangong Weiyang frowned: "where did I come from then?"


    Gu Xinyin said, "I picked it up."


    Nangong Weiyang shook his head: "this sentence sounds too false."


    "But it''s true." Gu Xinyin looked at Nangong Weiyang with complex expression and said: "since you have been around the long princess, your temperament is like this, you must have asked her, she did not tell you?"


    Nangong Weiyang looks at Gu Xinyin and says, "she just told me that she was an orphan picked up by the roadside."


    "To be exact, I picked it up in the great wilderness."


    Gu Xinyin looked at Nangong Weiyang and said sincerely, "you should be 22 this year In that year, the conflict between Yun Qin and Xue man was not so tense. People often wanted to see what was in the dahuangze and what was the world after the end of the dahuangze. At that time, I also wanted to go to places that no one in the world went to, just like President Zhang, and even wanted to see if there was an end to the world. Later, it happened that the college found that a lot of great reckless practitioners had entered the great wilderness, and there were some wars for this. You were found by me in a battle field between the great reckless practitioners and the great reckless practitioners. At that time, you were just a newborn baby. "


    Nangong Weiyang thought for a moment and said, "so, I might be a big mang?"


    "I don''t think so. It is impossible for yogis of Yunqin and Dashan to take babies to the battlefield. " Gu Xinyin looked at Nangong Weiyang with emotion and said: "I think the biggest possibility is that you were born by Yunqin cultivator who wanted to go to the end of dahuangze just like me at that time. Maybe those great reckless practitioners were originally involved with your parents and their cloud Qin practitioners. "


    "I''m really sorry." Gu Xinyin looks at Nangong Weiyang, who is silent for a while, and says apologetically in a low voice: "I can''t help you about who your parents are I hope you''re not upset. "


    "Why sad?" Nangong Weiyang looks at Gu Xinyin and says, "it''s hard not to be sad. It''s all happened. What''s the point of being sad?"


    Gu Xinyin choked again. Looking at Nangong Weiyang, he made sure that Nangong Weiyang was not really strong, but really not sad. But he suddenly thought of a sentence from Nangong Weiyang, and his face suddenly became bitter again. "You asked me whether I and the long princess were your parents. I said no, but you said a sentence immediately. It''s ok What do you mean by that? If I were your father Are you ashamed? "


    Nangong Weiyang frowned slightly, and thought that Gu Xinyin was a little illogical. He said: "I don''t like her, and I don''t like you very much... You are not my parents, of course, that''s OK."


    "Is it better to have parents than not?"


    Gu Xinyin couldn''t understand Nangong Weiyang''s logic and thoughts. He sighed and said, "how did the princess take you How can I raise you so special? "


    "Special?" Nangong Weiyang looked at him and said, "you mean that you are eccentric? You don''t have to be so euphemistic. That''s what a lot of people say about me. "


    Gu Xinyin rubbed his cheek and didn''t know what to say.


    "I know a lot earlier than others." Nangong Weiyang seemed to like him a little more. He explained earnestly: "when I can walk, I have already learned to practice and think about things like adults. So the things that children of my age do seem too childish to me. Naturally, I don''t like to play with those children. Naturally, I look too ancient in the eyes of those adults Strange, adults look at me with some strange eyes If it''s weird, I''m born different from others. "


    Gu Xinyin was a little surprised, he was a little confused, and he recalled the events of that year. He said to himself, "so you are a natural Taoist who has rarely seen in hundreds of years?"


    "It seems that I was too small at that time. You didn''t realize it." Nangong Weiyang looks at Gu Xinyin and says.


    Gu Xinyin looked at Nangong Weiyang and saw the young genius who had made a breakthrough to the cultivation of the holy master faster than himself. He couldn''t help but feel proud and asked, "how do you know that the long Princess likes me? She certainly won''t say it to people or admit it. Did you hear her dream of calling my name? "


    Nangong Weiyang frowned and looked at him with disgust: "you are too narcissistic, too I''m just an early thinker. I''ve heard some private comments from palace maids. They think I can''t understand even if I can''t speak. In fact, I just don''t want to speak. "


    Gu Xinyin couldn''t help laughing and said: "even if it''s narcissism, but it''s discussed It''s always something to be proud of, not to mention the long Princess and others, but to say it''s with me. "


    Nangong Weiyang looked at him unreasonably and said, "you don''t like her, even if she likes you, what is there to be happy about?"


    "You still don''t understand that." Gu Xinyin shook his head, looked at her, and sighed seriously: "in this world, it''s a happy thing whether it''s loved by others or loved by others."


    p


    ---------

 Volume 9 Chapter 71

    The night is slowly falling on the whole green tomb. /


    Xu Jianyan and Xie Ningke lie motionless in the grass to welcome the long and dangerous night.


    After the previous expeditionary army and the war, all the people in the army were extremely tired. In order to prevent the people who heard the moon from raiding at night, most of the practitioners in the Army played the role of secret sentry.


    Because they were very close, the wound on Xu''s body was not good all the time. Naturally, a slight smell of blood and putrefaction came into Xie''s nose from time to time.


    Xie Ningke is a practitioner who entered biluoling together with Qiu Hanshan and Xu Zhenyan. He used to be a general in qianxia border army. As long as he stayed in the border army for a long time, even if he was a purist, he would not care much about the filth. However, in the light of his eyes, he saw Xu Zhenyan''s bandage covered with dry knots and dirty blood, and smelled the rotten smell In Xie''s eyes, there is a hint of unhappiness.


    It''s not that he can''t stand the smell of Xu Zhen''s body, but that Xu Zhen has become too gloomy since he was attacked by his subordinates. On that day, they all heard Xu Zhen''s conversation with Lin Xi. They fully understood the identity of Xu Zhen and Lin Xi, and then they thought that there was a criminal secretary on the top of the third son of Xu family Tu''s cruel father, like most people, is even less pleased with these proverbs.


    Xu Zhenyan, Qiu Hanshan and Xie Ningke are very hard to walk. When they are saved by Lin Xi''s jingtianou army, they leave only five people. According to the principle, these five people who have experienced many moments of life and death together will definitely have some feelings that are more than ordinary friendship. However, Xu Zhenyan is still disliked by the rest of the people It''s really a bad life. It''s a failure.


    But Xu proverb doesn''t care about these things. At the moment, he is not thinking about these things.


    After meeting Lin Xi again, facing Lin Xi squarely, and finally abandoning his fear of Lin Xi, he thought about how to defeat Lin Xi.


    When Xu Tianwang, his father, talked with him alone and forced him to come here, Lin Xi had not yet arrived at the cultivation of the great soul master. But now, Lin Xi has obviously broken through the cultivation of the great soul master, and he does not know how far he has gone on the level of the great soul master And he also became a spiritual priest. Even the famous general like Qin Qinghuang was beheaded by Lin Xi with a sword.


    Xu Tianwang is right about him. Compared with Lin Xi, he is a waste.


    Normally, he is absolutely impossible to catch up with Lin Xi''s steps. He only looks at Lin Xi''s light with hatred and jealousy behind his back, let alone defeat Lin Xi incisively and vividly one day. ***In this case, he has to be an abnormal person It is possible to step on Lin Xi.


    "After all, I still want to thank you Lin Xi, if there is no such powerful opponent as you in the world, how can I figure out so many reasons so quickly, and how can I become so powerful so quickly? "


    Xu proverbs in the heart of the cold smile.


    It is not easy for him to break through the cultivation of the first level of the soulman, and his injuries have not been very good all the time. Among all the practitioners in this green tomb, there is a very weak existence. However, at this moment, he has already felt that he has become very strong, which is not from cultivation, but from his heart.


    After a cold smile in his heart, his body moved slightly, then narrowed his eyes and looked at the far left in front of him.


    Xie Ningke immediately felt his unusual appearance. Seeing the extremely dignified and tense look on his face, Xie Ningke immediately felt cold all over and looked in the direction of Xu proverbs.


    However, he did not see any trace of the enemy. At the moment when he turned his head and focused all his attention on the position he saw, Xu''s body turned over and pressed on him. Before he had time to respond, a cold and sharp thing had pierced the main artery in his neck and his windpipe through an accurate and wordless way.


    The blood of scarlet fever gushed out like a fountain on Xu''s body.


    Xu Zhenyan let go of the black fine steel arrow that pierced Xie Ningke''s neck deeply, and pressed Xie Ningke''s twisting body to death.


    The natural syncope caused by the instantaneous inability to breathe and the interruption of blood supply to the head made Xie Ningke not only unable to make an effective counterattack, but also unable to make a sound, only the sound of blood spattering and sniffing throat air leakage.


    It''s just a few breath time. All the strength in his body is drained away with the gushing of blood. His limbs begin to twitch weakly and his body begins to get cold.


    At the last moment of his life, this man survived the assassination of many elite subordinates of cangyue. However, he was unwilling to die here, and his eyes were distracted. He looked at Xu''s maxims in a daze. He kept bleeding and foaming in his mouth. He kept making a vague voice of the same scale.


    No one can hear what he is saying at the moment, but Xu proverb knows what he is going to ask at the moment.


    "I saw that when you were cleaning up the battlefield today, you found a pill from a Sirian Although you quickly put it away, I can see clearly that it should be a dead grass pill that can enhance some cultivation. " Xu proverb spits out the blood that sprays into his mouth and gasps violently. He whispers in the ear of the man who is dying.


    The sound of Xie Ningke''s mouth suddenly stopped, but it was only for a moment, and he made a more unwilling and urgent voice.


    It''s hard for him to understand. It''s just for a pill that can improve some accomplishments a little. It can take Xu''s maxim from the first level master to the middle level master. He dare to kill himself At the risk of being discovered and being killed by the law of the Qin Dynasty?!


    "I know you can''t understand So you are doomed to work for my father in biluoling. "


    Xu Zhenyan continued to breathe, and made a cold voice, as if to make him die clear, and as if to say to himself, "although the dead grass pill is nothing, it is at least useful to me, not to kill you, not to my hands To kill you in such a place, you can push your death to the subordinates of the moon As long as I can make faster and stronger things, I will do Otherwise, how could I have won Lin Xi? "


    "Xu God... Hope... Both... " In general, Xie Ningke spits out four fuzzy words at last, then dies with his breath cut off and his eyes open.


    Xu Zhenyan still understood the meaning of his last incomplete sentence and sneered: "yes My father is not as cruel as I am. He will not risk killing a colleague for such a pill So I''m destined to be stronger than my father If killing my father can make me stronger than Lin Xi, I will even kill him. "


    Xu proverb sneered with blood on his face. His smile was full of irony. His smile made his face more and more cold. He looked crazy and ferocious, plus the smell of blood and putrefaction on his body He''s like a scavenger who eats all the rotten meat for his own strength.


    ¡­¡­


    Jingtian lake is like a gem inlaid in the blue tomb.


    This mirror like calm and clear lake is naturally extremely beautiful. However, all the people who have entered biluoling and almost all the practitioners of Yunqin also know that this very quiet and beautiful lake is also extremely dangerous.


    Because there is a strange beast in Jingtian lake, which is called Jingtian Mermaid.


    This kind of monster is half human and half fish. Its upper body is like a beautiful woman, and its lower body is the tail. This kind of strange monster, which will give people a sense of unreality, does not confuse travelers with its singing voice as Lin Xi knew, but its soul power can gather the water vapor in the air into a powerful force.


    Because the Jingtian lake is extremely deep, no one can catch all the Jingtian mermaids, so as to judge the strongest strength among the unique monsters in the Jingtian lake, but at least it can be sure that some Jingtian mermaids have the strength of at least the level of a scholar, and these Jingtian mermaids can stay away from the water for a certain period of time. The mausoleums within more than ten miles of the lake are all Their territory.


    Therefore, ordinary practitioners dare not risk their lives to get close to Jingtian lake and enter the forest beside it.


    However, in the thick night, Lin Xi and others are fast walking through the mausoleum beside the Jingtian lake.


    Lin Xi and Gao Yanan walk in front of each other, while Bian Linghan and Jiang Xiaoyi guard behind the palace. Meng Bai and Du zhanye carry a pair of stretchers. Chen mu That is to say, sun Wujiang is lying on a leather military stretcher which can fix his body and reduce the turbulence as much as possible.


    Because nervous and born fat is easier to perspire, the sweat on the covered white face is more and more, and finally it flows down like an earthworm.


    Lin Xi is not nervous at the moment. He even has some expectations. He wants to see what the legendary Jingtian Mermaid looks like and how different it is from the mermaid in the movie of his world. Because his ability before returning to the 10th stop hasn''t been used. Even if he is attacked by Jingtian Mermaid, he can easily avoid it before returning to the 10th stop.


    But at this time, he and Gao Yanan and Bian Linghan were also suddenly nervous, and a slight moan was made on the stretcher.


    The groan of pain obviously suppressed by strong willpower.


    Everyone stopped. Lin Xi and Gao Yanan turned around. They saw Du zhanye''s body shaking involuntarily. They saw that Wujiang, the eldest grandson who had been unconscious on the stretcher, woke up.


    "I''m not dead yet Lin Xi, so coincidentally I can''t believe I saw you at this time... " Chang sun Wujiang just let out a slight groan, but he didn''t make a painful sound any more. He looked at Lin Xi and others, saw Du zhanye and Lin Xi''s face clearly, then he licked some dry lips, slowly and reluctantly nodded, and made such a sound.


    Lin Xi was slightly shocked, but he didn''t expect that his first sentence after waking up from a serious injury and coma, who had only met once before, would directly mention his name.

 Volume 9 Chapter 72

    "Your Royal Highness."


    Lin Xi bows.


    "You don''t need to be polite. You can still regard me as the old twilight in front of the new hall." It''s hard and slow for Wujiang to enunciate, but everyone can hear the gentle and calm meaning. In such a case, after waking up, Lin Xi''s mind can be calm, which makes Lin Xi''s heart rise with some admiration.


    However, now that he knows the identity of the other party, no matter what, Lin Xi can''t treat the other party as his own earth bag, so hearing this sentence, Lin Xi just nodded slightly and didn''t say anything.


    "Neither of the two teachers can stop it for a moment Zhongzhou all said that they heard that the general was strong, but they didn''t expect him to be so strong. " Because Lin Xi doesn''t have any awe for the world''s dignitaries or even the imperial power, so there is no special humility at this moment. Seeing that Lin Xi is like this, Wujiang, the eldest grandson, thinks that his words have played a role, he shows a more gentle smile, sighs and says a word, and then asks, "what''s the matter with the general?"


    Lin Xi said softly, "I was hurt by Professor An''s poison and was forced to withdraw. Now I have no trace."


    Long sun Wujiang nodded slowly and sighed: "it was you and Professor an who stopped him and saved my life."


    Lin Xi said: "it''s Professor An''s way. In the face of people like cangyue, we can''t help."


    Wujiang nodded and wanted to talk. For a while, his face was painful, and several beads of sweat appeared on his waxy forehead.


    "Your Highness Your injury is not light. You can talk as little as possible. " Lin Xi knew that the organs in Wujiang''s body had been shaken by the moon. Now, he recovered his mind. The pain in his body must be extremely unbearable. Seeing that, he could not help but sincerely remind him.


    However, Wujiang Chang sun shook his head and forced out a smile: "of course, I know more about my injury than you It''s impossible for me to die because I say a few more words. I can live if I say a few less words If I die and I can''t say something about it, that''s the real pain. "


    Lin Xi nodded and said softly, "as long as it goes well, your highness will not die."


    Wujiang, the eldest grandson, suppressed the intense pain in his body like the bite of countless ants. He asked peacefully, "where are we going and where are we now?"


    "We''re going to maze forest, where there are people from the imperial Medicine Department of the college, and there will be drugs that can prevent your injury from getting worse." Lin Xi explained as simply as possible: "we are in the hilly area where Jingtian lake and Biluo eastern suburb meet. It will take more time to make a detour from here, but the chance to meet the subordinates of cangyue is smaller. I think it will be safer."


    "Safe?" Long sun Wujiang laughed, "I''m afraid no one in biluoling will ever say that Jingtian lake is safe You dare to walk in such a place to save me. "


    ¡­¡­


    There was no time to waste, so the team continued to walk in the dark forest beside Jingtian lake.


    In fact, Wujiang has to endure unimaginable pain every time he says a word, but when he first saw Lin Xi in front of Zhige Freshmen''s palace, he felt that Lin Xi was different and close to Lin Xi in his heart. At that time, he thought that Lin Xi would surely become the giant talent of Yun Qin. After Lin Xi left the college, he also paid close attention to every thing Lin Xi did Everything makes him feel happy Because he is also a young man, and even because of what Lin Xi has done, he would like to see or replace it with his own eyes. In his eyes, Lin Xi has already been not only an outstanding student, but also a close friend he appreciates.


    He also knew that his father''s perception of Lin Xi was not good, which became something he worried about. He thought that he might become a person to ease the relationship between his father and Lin Xi, so that Lin Xi could really grow into a friend he could fully trust, a pillar of the future of the Yunqin Empire.


    So on his way to biluoling, he told Du zhanye that he was looking forward to meeting Lin Xi again.


    Now in this situation, I really see each other''s growth. In his heart, he feels more close to each other inexplicably. Lin Xi''s words and deeds are very comfortable in his eyes.


    This is congeniality.


    Sometimes can become a friend, and the length of time, there is no relationship at all.


    So even if he had to endure the unimaginable pain, he would rather keep his mind clear, not let himself fall into a coma again, and continue to talk with Lin Xi.


    "I''ve been looking forward to meeting you again It turns out that I didn''t make any mistake in my first impression of you, but although I think you have the qualities needed to become a priest, I really didn''t expect that a student of the Zhige department could become a spiritual priest. " He looked at Lin Xi''s side face walking beside him in the dark and said slowly.


    Lin Xi was a little surprised. Although he never looked down on himself, and even had some natural pride, he did not expect that he would occupy such an important position in the heart of the future emperor Yunqin. Listening to this sentence, he made a rare modest sentence: "Your Highness, you have a reputation."


    "Yes?"


    Long sun Wujiang smiled hard and said seriously: "don''t tell me that you didn''t consider the consequences of escorting me like this You are the Voyager of the college, so you will come into contact with the level that ordinary practitioners can''t touch. You should also have some understanding of my father''s nature of mind. My place in his heart is very important. If I have an accident, I really don''t know what he will do. But you dare to take such a responsibility to escort me at such a great risk. "


    "That''s because there''s someone on me." Lin Xi also didn''t want the atmosphere to become too heavy and oppressive, smiled and said: "the college will always protect us Even if something happens to you, the college will not let us lose our lives, at least it will ensure that we live. "


    "Is it?" Chang sun Wujiang shook his head, looked at Lin Xi, saw through his heart, and looked at Gao Yanan and Bian Linghan and others. "If there is no college like this, if there is an accident among them, will you save them like this?"


    Lin Xi smiled and didn''t have to answer the question.


    "So there''s no need to explain. Gold is gold." Looking at the smiling Lin Xi, Chang sun Wujiang said, "you dare to bear such a thing as escorting me. What else can''t you bear in the future?"


    Lin Xi heard some meanings in the words of Chang sun Wujiang, and said softly: "Your Highness, don''t expect too much from me I am a very loose person. "


    "You and I are still young. I really don''t need to think about things too long. I''m talking about the future." Wujiang also smiled, some difficult but serious said: "if my father''s attitude towards you before made you feel unfair, I apologize to you on behalf of him. If I don''t die in biluoling, I can guarantee that even if you suffer some grievances, I will give you enough compensation in the future. "


    Lin Xi was suddenly a little solemn.


    He has already understood what kind of world the monarchy is granted by heaven. He can say such words, and he can hear the sincerity in them, which makes him respect Wujiang.


    "Is this the so-called intergenerational inheritance?"


    Lin Xi can''t help but think of the first emperor of Yun Qin.


    Numerous records and legends show that the first emperor of Yunqin, who has built the vast empire of Yunqin after many years of fighting together with President Zhang, is a great man who is really wise and able to put down his posture from his heart.


    Now, the eldest grandson of emperor Yunqin, Jin se, doesn''t feel like the former Emperor of Yunqin at all. On the contrary, the eldest grandson has no territory and looks like the former Emperor of Yunqin.


    "Of course, for those who don''t care about fame and wealth, it''s ridiculous to promise fame and wealth." Looking at Lin Xi in the dark, Chang sun Wujiang said seriously: "although father Huang has some ideas about qingluan college, he also has great respect for qingluan college, so I am qingluan''s student It is because I am a student of qingluan college that I know that the real powerful people are not willing to accept the shackles of the secular, but like the president Zhang, they will not ignore the suffering of the people. Actually, I said so much In the end, I want to say that I hope you and many people in the college can become true friends. You don''t have to look at me as a grown-up sun Wujiang, you can look at me as an old twilight. "


    Lin Xi was silent for a moment, nodded seriously, "we are already friends We have been true friends since you helped Du zhanye with a sword. "


    "If I die..." Long sun Wujiang smiled, he said a calm sentence first, after enduring a sharp pain feeling in his body, he looked at Lin Xi, and then said seriously: "if I die If my father is angry with you and does something extremely unfair to you, I hope you can forgive him as much as possible. After all, although he is a saint today, he is also a father He is also the father of a true friend of yours. "


    Lin Xi did not hesitate anything, nodded seriously, "I understand."


    "Does that sound like a last word?" Long sun Wujiang smiles.


    "Like," said Lin Xi


    "That''s all right..." Long sun Wujiang smiled and looked at Linxi road.


    When he said this, he seemed to be a little tired. He closed his eyes and wanted to sleep for a while, but when he closed his eyes, his sleep turned into a deep coma again.


    "It''s all a family. Why is the difference so big?"


    Looking at the comatose Chang sun Wujiang again and thinking about the emperor of Zhongzhou Imperial City, Lin Xi couldn''t help saying this to Gao Yanan beside him.


    "You think he is good, if, I mean if If he wants to rob your daughter, what will you do? "Gao Yanan, who has been in a very complicated mood, can''t help whispering back this sentence in Lin Xi''s ear.


    She exhaled the orchid, and Lin Xi felt her ears slightly hot. Without thinking, she said: "of course not I will beat my good friend to a pig''s head, and invite him to drink at night at most to make amends. "


    Gao Yanan''s mood suddenly inexplicably relaxed, mercilessly white Lin Xi a, "pig you head." Her mouth was cocked up and full of laughter.

 Volume 9 Chapter 73

    Auspicious has been sleeping well in a backpack on Lin Xi''s back. Even when Lin Xi and Chang sun Wujiang are talking, he doesn''t wake up. But suddenly, in the practice of sleeping, he is a little uneasy. It seems that some of the faint dangerous breath comes from the distant mountains and forests. He can''t help waking up. //Lin Xi also stopped abruptly.


    Gao Yanan, Bian Linghan and other people were all alert immediately and gathered around the stretcher nervously. *


    is now the last darkness before sunrise. The sky and earth are silent. It seems that even some nocturnal insects have disappeared. Only the sound of fish slapping from the lake in the distance mirror comes from time to time.


    "What?"


    Gao Yanan carefully looked at everything around him. Without any discovery, he could not help but lower his voice and asked.


    Lin Xi made a silent gesture, but frown.


    He felt the auspicious wake-up in his backpack, and at the same time, he also felt a strange sense of unease.


    It was only in a moment that his uneasy feeling seemed to disappear again.


    Is it the mirror day mermaid?


    Lin Xi knows that auspicious perception is more powerful than his own, so he claps his backhand gently on his backpack.


    Auspicious quickly drilled out of his backpack, four claws grabbed his clothes, turned over from his shoulder, hung it on his chest, looked at Lin Xi''s inquiring eyes, and he shook his head doubtfully.


    Its perception is indeed much sharper than Lin Xi''s, but it should be far away from each other, and it can''t sense where the faint dangerous breath comes from. At the moment, the faint dangerous breath seems to disappear completely, just like an illusion.


    "Poo Tong!"


    At this time, there was a sound of water entering the lake.


    This sound is much louder than the sound of ordinary fish shooting water. The first intuitive imagination is that a big water flower should be a large thing falling into the water.


    The atmosphere has become more eccentric.


    Lin Xi''s eyebrows were frowned more tightly.


    Just after a few moments, the four lucky claws holding his clothes suddenly tightened. Then he immediately released one claw and stretched out towards the mountain forest ahead. His eyes were dark, but also showed some nervous look.


    At the moment, it has felt the danger, but the danger is different from that just now. It''s a killing machine for many cold metal moving.


    Lin Xi and others have not yet sensed these more obvious Qi mechanisms for auspiciousness, but he and Gao Yanan, from their auspicious actions, understand that there must be some danger approaching. Without any hesitation, Lin Xi stands up with one hand, and Linghan silently climbs a tree with thick branches and leaves beside.


    Just between five or six breaths, there was a huge sound of Shua in the front of the mountain and forest. It felt like a wall was passing through the forest.


    There seems to be a huge black shadow.


    It was the first light of dawn in the distant sky.


    Almost at the same time, both sides saw each other.


    Soul soldiers are heavily armored!


    There were twelve heavy armor soldiers passing through the forest almost directly opposite.


    The heavy armor of this soul soldier is black. The armor on his body is like a centipede. The helmets that are completely closed and only show his eyes are shuttle shaped. There are dark blue water grass runes on the whole body. This makes these heavy armor give people the first sense of being like a huge black fish that is shining in oil and standing upright in water grass.


    In the hands of "giant black fish", they hold a heavy black spear, a thick, sharp edge pot cover shield.


    The soul soldiers of the Yunqin empire are heavily armored, which has always been a deterrent to the world. However, all the system armor of the Yunqin Empire has been tested by many years of actual combat and improved by numerous skilled craftsmen, which has strict requirements for practicality and appearance. This strange shape, such as the armor like a black fish, can never show the military power of the Yunqin Empire, so any repair is necessary As soon as the traveler sees it, he can be sure that this is not the system armor of the Yunqin Empire, but the private cast soul soldier heavy armor from the big workshop of the Yunqin folk.


    However, no matter the heavy armour of imperial system soul soldiers or the heavy armour of private casting soul soldiers from the folk workshop of Yunqin, each of them costs a lot of rare metals and other materials, and some materials used for making runes cannot be reused. Even the mature system armor ranks among the most common ones in the border army, namely, the Blue King and the green Wolf. There are only six to seven of them Final product.


    Therefore, the value of heavy armor for every soul soldier will be amazing. Generally, a regular army in the Yunqin plain with strong attack is only equipped with 30 to 40 soul soldiers.


    Existence makes sense Behind the amazing value, it represents the amazing combat power. Thirty soul soldiers with heavy armor can be turned into a huge steel grinding plate when they are rushed by ordinary heavy armor troops on the battlefield.


    The soul soldier armor itself is used to let low-level practitioners kill high-level practitioners.


    Lin Xi can understand this most Because every soul armor is like a "Iron Man" in his concept.


    Everyone knows that cangyue has many private armies and has accumulated many powerful non-standard weapons.


    These twelve strange looking soul soldiers are heavily armored. Naturally, they can only be the subordinates who hear the man cangyue.


    Lin Xi and others didn''t expect to meet a rare heavy armor army of soul soldiers here. They were all slightly stiff for a while.


    However, it seems that the other side''s heavy armor didn''t expect to meet people here, and suddenly saw Lin Xi''s team. They were all stunned.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m so lucky that I happened to bump into a Horcrux heavy armor team."


    It''s just that both sides are stagnant. Lin Xi responds and sighs in secret.


    Obviously, the other side is not holding the purpose of killing them, but is going to carry out some tasks. Both sides just accidentally hit each other here.


    "Who are you?"


    Lin Xi didn''t hesitate. He spoke quietly first.


    After making such a sound, he immediately asked with a voice only heard by Gao Yanan and others, "do you know what kind of soul soldier heavy armor this is?"


    Jiang Xiaoyi and others are silent, no answer.


    Silence means not knowing.


    Gao Yanan shook his head slightly. She knows more than ordinary practitioners, but she has never recorded the heavy armor of private casting soul soldiers in this style.


    Lin Xi''s eyebrows are slightly raised.


    The reason why he secretly asked about the pattern of the heavy armor of the soul soldiers was that he knew that it was very unlikely that the private army of Wen Ren Cang Yue would betray Wen Ren Cang Yue, and it would inevitably lead to a war in the future. On the way to the lost forest, I''m afraid there are always dangers. He has to keep his unique ability as much as possible, so if he wants to fight, he will try to win first. And since he understood the truth of practice, he also unconsciously had some of Li Ku''s obsessive mind of practice. The more fierce he met, the more oppressive he felt to his mind, the more he had an impulse to fight with one of them.


    Because he has the ability to do it again, his impulse will be more obvious.


    However, any practice obsession will not be true obsession, and will have their own rational judgment. Lin Xi is very clear that only those who practice at the level of grand division can defeat the soul soldier''s heavy armor directly with their majestic soul power. If they want to kill those who practice in the heavy armor, they can only attack the weakest part of the heavy armor.


    Almost all the heavy armor of private cast soul soldiers has more defects than the heavy armor of Yunqin system, because although some big workshops also have amazing great craftsmen, after all, in terms of quantity, there is no way to compare it with the number of craftsmen in the court. Sometimes a person''s wisdom can be transformed into a special part of heavy armor of soul soldiers, such as the speed of sprint, such as weapons It''s particularly amazing. For example, the activities are more flexible, but one can''t always consider all aspects perfectly. Compared with decades of continuous improvement, private cast soul soldier heavy armor can''t have countless actual combat tests. Even if some defects are found, it''s hard to make effective improvement due to the limitations of the craftsman''s and workshop''s capabilities.


    Therefore, some of the private cast heavy armour that has been spread out will be known by practitioners in terms of its fame and weakness.


    However, it seems that these private heavy armours are rarely spread outside. In this way, we can only find the places where these heavy armours can attack in the fierce fight What''s more, the power of these heavy armor weapons, the consumption of soul power, and how long the practitioners at the level of soul master can support in wearing them? These data are totally unknown. It''s more difficult to do heavy armor with such soul soldiers.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s almost exactly what Lin Xi expected.


    After hearing Lin Xi''s inquiry, it gave him the feeling that like twelve upright "black fish generals", the heavy armor of soul soldiers did not show any friendliness. The front one, the heavy armor of soul soldiers, was extremely cold and cold, and made a voice: "you don''t need to ask who we are Because you don''t seem to be loyal to the general, we must be the enemy. "


    "If I tell you, is this the prince of the day?"


    Lin Xi calmly reaches out to point out the changsun Wujiang in the rear. "As long as you save him, you will not only redeem your former sins, but also make great contributions to the world. Are you really willing to follow the Wen Ren cangyue or not?"


    Twelve soul soldiers looked at each other at the same time, and senhan''s eyes almost showed surprise and banter at the same time.


    "You are too childish."


    The head of the soul Bing looked at Lin Xi sarcastically, "we were just ordered to cooperate in killing the prince."


    Du zhanye''s body trembled again. Generally speaking, the practitioners who need to enhance their strength with the help of heavy armor of soul soldiers can''t be high-level practitioners, because the Rune of heavy armor of soul soldiers can only contain a certain degree of soul power. The strongest power of heavy armor of the whole soul soldiers is constant, but that is, the most common heavy armor of soul soldiers, whose power will roughly reach the level of great soul division, but The armor defense of his body, however, is incomparable to the higher-level practitioners.


    In her opinion, they can''t be the opponents of these twelve Horcruxes.


    "It seems to be a coincidence." However, Lin Xi''s voice is still very calm, and even has some expectations.

 Volume 9 Chapter 74

    Lin Xi didn''t speak any more reason with the twelve soldiers, because he knew that it was useless to speak any more reason with these people. /


    "together He just turned his head, looked at Gao Yanan and asked softly.


    Gao Yanan looked at him and said softly, "OK."


    "Do not come up." Lin Xi nodded, said this to Meng Bai and Jiang Xiaoyi and others behind him, and then started to move forward towards the twelve soul soldiers in front of him.


    Out of the absolute trust in Lin Xi, Meng Bai and Jiang Xiaoyi stay in the local area.


    Seeing that only Lin Xi and Gao Yanan were approaching, the eyes of the twelve soldiers with heavy armor all showed a deeper expression of cold irony. The leader made a gesture, and only four heavy armor soldiers walked out from his side. The other eight heavy armor soldiers, including him, did not move at all.


    It takes a lot of soul power to really drive the heavy armor of soul soldiers. Four one and a half high heavy armor of soul soldiers encircles two people. It is difficult for other heavy armor of soul soldiers to be inserted into the battle regiment. If there are more heavy armor, it is easy to cause collision with each other. Any experienced heavy armor generals, in the case that the other obviously does not want to escape and wants to fight like a duel, naturally not It may cost the rest of the war.


    The moist water vapor from the lake seemed thick and heavy in the distance.


    Lin Xi and Gao Yanan are very fragile in comparison, and four ghost like black soul soldiers are heavily armored in the early morning light, approaching silently.


    Lin Xi''s pace was very stable, not fast and not slow, just like spreading. However, when he was dozens of steps away from the four soul soldiers'' heavy armor, his feet suddenly made a sound like a split silk, the whole person suddenly accelerated, his muscles seemed to explode, and began to run violently.


    Gao Yanan also began to run, her running posture looks lighter than Lin Xi, like a green willow tree swinging in the air, but her speed is no less than Lin Xi, closely following Lin Xi''s side.


    Four soul soldiers stopped at the same place, only two holes in the black shuttle helmets all gave out ferocious laughter.


    With the bloodthirsty laughter, the four spiritual soldiers in the heavy armor began to penetrate the body''s soul power into the heavy armor. Four heavy armors, originally shining black and oily, began to emit dazzling dark blue light.


    "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"


    It''s exactly like four iron and steel machine armours electrified and started. The breath on the four soul soldiers'' heavy armours vibrated and even made a low and throbbing roar.


    "Today is the battle between Lin Xi and transformers..."


    However, no one thought that Lin Xi was still in the mood for such a sentence.


    These four heavy armor of soul soldiers are naturally very terrible for the practitioners of his level. Moreover, he is the first time to fight with the heavy armor of this kind of iron monster in person. The psychological pressure must be great. However, the threat may not be as direct as facing the cliff to jump directly.


    he is much calmer than anyone imagined.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, Lin Xi rushes to the front of a soul soldier''s heavy armor.


    When he was only a few steps away from the heavy armor of the soul soldier, the toes of his feet were a little fierce on the ground, two forces of soul burst out from his feet, his body leaned forward sharply, and the speed of his body moving forward was several points faster than before.


    As he leaned forward, he pulled out the long sword on his back and cut it off towards the soul soldier with heavy armor.


    In the face of Lin Xi''s decisive attack, the soul soldier''s heavy armor was just a little surprised. He was surprised that the cultivator of Lin Xi''s level could cut such a sharp sword, but his response would not be a bit sluggish. Just like dealing with a strong cultivator, the soul soldier''s front knee was slightly bent, slightly bent, and his center of gravity was immediately lower. At the same time, he His left hand is up, and the black shield attached to his left arm welcomes Lin Xi''s sword accurately.


    However, his black shield, which also glittered with blue and light lines, did not really touch Lin Xi''s long sword.


    Lin Xi''s fate is extremely determined. He has spread all his strength with his sword. It''s impossible to change the direction of killing in such a short time. But at the moment when the sword and shield are about to meet, Lin Xi''s one knee is kneeling down.


    His whole body was suddenly half short. The whole body took his left leg and knee as the fulcrum, and glided forward rapidly. His long sword fell to the left rib of the heavy armor of the soul soldier against the lower edge of the black round shield.


    The armor of this kind of soul soldier, which is in the shape of a black fish, is nested in one section, and there is an obvious seam of a movable ring in the left rib. From the beginning, this seam is the real goal of Lin Xi.


    The heavy armor shield of the soul soldier was defeated by a single blow, and there was no time to stop Lin Xi''s sword for several feet in front of him. But beside Lin Xi, there was a hissing sound. Another heavy armor of the soul soldier, with a dark spear twining with blue light, had been hurtling towards Lin Xi, who was rapidly sliding on the ground.


    The subordinates who heard of cangyue were all men who could fight very well, and the heavy armor of these soul soldiers was no exception.


    Lin Xi is very clear that this heavy spear is extremely accurate in judging time and distance. If his sword falls, the heavy spear with heavy armor beside him can penetrate his body at the same time.


    However, Lin Xi has not changed at all.


    Because in the battle, the most taboo is to look forward, hesitate to change, and beside him, there is Gao Yanan.


    "When!"


    The sword in his hand accurately cut into the gap of the armor he had been staring at, and a dazzling Mars appeared on the armor.


    At the same time, a black sword in Gao Yanan''s hand was also cut on the heavy spear that stabbed Lin Xi, and a mass of sparks rose at the same time.


    At that moment, Lin Xi''s eyebrows frowned.


    The feeling of the friction between the sword front and the armor of the opponent was very clear, which was transferred to his fingers and palms, and turned into a clear cognition in his mind.


    This joint looks like the blade can cut in from the outside, but the inside is extremely narrow and tight. The blade is stuck in it and dragged, but it can''t cut in at all.


    The heavy spear in the heavy armor hand of a soul soldier and Gao Yanan''s long sword fight against each other. The cultivator inside has no expression. The heavy spear wants to go on hard and stabs Lin Xi. However, the unspeakable shock fills his mind instantly.


    There are many defects in this kind of armor. Only the practitioners of the great soul division can wear and drive this kind of armor. After wearing it, many joint activities are not so flexible, it is difficult to do complex actions, and only some simple and direct killing can be carried out. However, this kind of heavy armor has its own advantages. If it is not flexible, it will bring strong defense and few weaknesses. Moreover, the spirit power consumed by this kind of heavy armor is slightly less than that of the same type of heavy armor, which means that practitioners wearing this kind of heavy armor have more fighting time.


    Moreover, the power of this kind of heavy armor is slightly stronger than that of the same type of heavy armor. At this moment, he makes a full attack with a heavy spear, and the power must be greater than that of the cultivator of the first level of the imperial cultivation. This kind of power, the practitioner of the great soul master level, can''t be countered naturally.


    He can see that Gao Yanan is only a great spiritual master, but at the moment, he finds that his spear seems to have been pressed on a mountain.


    The strength of the other side was so hard that the spear in his hand could not move forward, and fell to the ground!


    his center of gravity was also lost because of this completely unexpected event, and the whole heavy body fell forward.


    The other three heavy armors, including the heavy armors cut by Lin Xi, also found this incredible scene, but they are used to facing the practitioners who are beyond their first level. At this moment, these heavy armors still have no delay in their actions.


    The spear in the heavy armor hand of the soul soldier in Lin Xi''s chopping was waved with great force and swept towards Lin Xi''s waist. On the other side, a soul soldier took a step forward, stabbing Lin Xi with one spear, while another soul soldier jumped up and rushed to Gao Yanan beside Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi''s face remained unchanged.


    When he missed a sword, he made the next move and took it to Gao Yanan''s side, where the heavy armor of the soul soldier was falling forward.


    The spear sweeping across the waist is only inches from his body, passing by.


    Gao Yanan snatched his back step by step, and the sword in his hand accurately cut the heavy spear that stabbed his back heart.


    The swords and spears intersected, making a sound of gold and iron.


    From the side step, the soul soldier''s heavy armor with this heavy spear is also a little unstable, step sideways.


    At this time, another soul soldier''s heavy armor had jumped behind Gao Yanan and Lin Xi, such as the top of a mountain.


    In this moment, if the general great soul master had no time to make more dodge or kill, but Lin Xi and Gao Yanan were not ordinary practitioners.


    Just when the heavy armor of the soul soldier stretched out the heavy spear and the round shield in his hand, and pushed them down towards Lin Xi and Gao Yanan with the momentum of collision and rolling, the auspicious man who had returned to the back of Lin Xi stretched out a claw.


    A mighty soul force turned into a sharp ice and snow in an instant, and hit the heavy armor of the soul soldier head-on.


    The soul soldier''s heavy armor only felt that he had rushed into an ice lake.


    His body was still cold in the heavy armor of the soul soldier for a moment, but his eyes were sharp, as if he had been blinded by the cold in an instant, and the cold was still attacking his brain rapidly.


    Just then, Gao Yanan held out his left hand.


    Her left hand shot out in front of her, as if it wasn''t very hard.


    However, in the moment of her hand, in the white ice and snow in front of the heavy armor of the soul soldier, countless crystal like ice edges suddenly appeared. This countless ice edges, like a waterfall, impact on the body of the heavy armor of the soul soldier.


    On the body of the heavy armor of the soul soldier, which had been dyed with white frost, there were countless ice flowers blooming because of the impact of the ice edge and the hard metal.


    The broken pieces of ice spread out on the hard heavy armor and cut in Dozens of bright red bloodstains spread out of the armor.


    ***


    I have been trying to prove myself since I started to write the immortal devil transformation. At first, I proved that competitive online articles can also have excellent results. Later, I proved that in addition to e-sports, I am also very suitable for writing fantasy works. Now, it''s time to prove that your novel will be adapted into a good game! I participated in the development and production of my own game, a game of my own, that is, the online game of the same name of this book, "immortal devil change", now it is finally going to blossom and bear fruit

 Volume 9 Chapter 75

    Collection, to provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    White ice flowers bloom on the heavy armor with black light, and blood is frozen on the white ice flowers, which is very clear.


    When the ice flowers bloom on the body of the blind practitioners in the heavy armor of the soul soldiers, they die quickly because of the cold air in their eyes. The heavy steel body loses the support of soul power and collapses like a wall.


    In this very short moment, Lin Xi saw the clear bloodstains, and saw the location of several of the thickest bloodstains.


    Then the sword in his hand spread out without any stagnation.


    He and Gao Yanan are retreating towards the heavy armor of the soul soldier who was hit by Gao Yanan and lost their center of gravity. At this time, they are almost next to the heavy armor of the soul soldier, and the long sword is naturally beheaded to the heavy armor of the soul soldier. The heavy armor of the soul soldier, who was leaning forward because of the heavy spear in his hand, had already controlled the center of gravity. When he saw Lin Xi''s sword cut to the ground, the heavy armor of the soul soldier roared loudly, the whole body fell down, and the shoulder armor was hard against Lin Xi''s sword. The heavy spear in his hand once again stabbed at Lin Xi like a meteor.


    Lin Xi''s sword fell on the shoulder of the heavy armor of the soul soldier, but it slipped out like a tile on the water. His whole body twisted in a strange posture, and the heavy spear stabbed him in the past, and his long sword cut into a piece of armor at the small belly of the heavy armor of the soul soldier obliquely.


    That is the real goal of his sword.


    There is a sound of sharp friction between gold and iron, but the sparks generated by the friction between the sword body and the armor are completely gone by the blood gushing from the armor.


    The cultivator in the heavy armor of the soul soldier let out a howl. Lin Xi''s sword pierced his abdomen for a full foot and almost cut off all the intestines in his abdomen.


    For a time, the pain of gut breaking made him unable to maintain the continuous gushing of soul power. The heavy spear in his hand was completely attached to Lin Xi''s waist and abdomen. As long as he made a strong transverse shock, he could also make Lin Xi''s intestine pierce his belly, but without the support of soul power, the heavy spear in his hand could not shake out horizontally at all.


    Because the soul soldier with countless ice flowers died in an instant, and the other two were extremely shocked and slightly retarded. At the moment, another companion was hurt in an instant. The two soul soldiers also gave a loud roar, and the body jumped up, just like an upright black fish suddenly turned into two black turtles. They collided with each other Lin Xi and Gao Yanan.


    The weakest part of this kind of black fish soul soldier''s heavy armor is the nesting position of the small abdomen and the double armpits. At the moment, the practitioners of these two soul soldiers'' heavy armor have also understood that Lin Xi and Gao Yanan have judged where the weakest part of the hardest hit is through the dozens of clear bloodstains. This kind of group attack is to protect all the most important parts of the body.


    However, these two soldiers made a fatal experience mistake.


    Their tactics are very effective for ordinary practitioners However, they did not have time to react. Lin Xi and Gao Yanan are not ordinary practitioners.


    From the past battles and Gao Yanan''s body, I have learned a lot, which has become a very good fighting auspiciousness and stretched out a claw.


    A cold current formed in front of it and Lin Xi and rushed to the two soul soldiers.


    The cold in the air suddenly rises, and the hearts of the two practitioners in the heavy armor of the soul soldiers are also filled with cold. Thinking of the death of the first inner practitioner of the soul soldier''s heavy armor, both of them subconsciously raised their left hand to block the broad round shield in front of their eyes.


    Because just now, they could see clearly. What really caused the death of the man in the heavy armor of the soul soldier was the cold air pierced into his eyes. At the moment of falling down, the eyes of the practitioner were frozen and cracked, and there were countless tiny ice edges in his eyes, which were extremely terrible.


    The cold current impacts on the thick shield shining with blue light lines, and quickly forms a white frost shell.


    The eyes of these two heavy armored inner practitioners were protected. However, almost at the same time, both practitioners reflected that they had made fatal mistakes.


    But they don''t have time for the next move.


    The movements of Lin Xi and Gao Yanan are almost identical.


    Step, sword, stab!


    The long swords in Lin Xi''s and Gao Yanan''s hands stabbed into a piece of armor under the left armpit of the two soul soldiers'' heavy armor, pierced several layers of connecting lock pieces, deeply stabbed into the flesh and blood body covered by the heavy armor, and then took up the sword at the same time and flashed.


    Two streams of blood gushed on the shadow that they had brought when they were flashing.


    The practitioners in the heavy armor of the two soul soldiers, like the former one with a broken stomach, howled bitterly.


    In fact, the injuries suffered by both the former practitioner with a broken stomach and intestines and the two practitioners at this level are not fatal at the moment. As long as there is medicine and needle stone, they can be cured completely. However, they are in the heavy armor of soul soldiers. Before removing the heavy armor of soul soldiers, their huge steel fingers are impossible to cure themselves effectively.


    So they can only watch the blood in their bodies, pouring out of the gap between the armor.


    Lin Xi and Gao Yanan dodged to avoid the counterattack of two soul soldiers'' heavy armor medium swords, then they swept forward at a very fast speed and crossed the three soul soldiers'' heavy armor.


    "Dong!"


    After the two men, the first soul soldier with a broken stomach fell to the ground heavily armored and struggled on the ground, but he could not get up again.


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    The other two heavy armor soldiers just roared and stepped out two steps, and both fell to the ground.


    The mocking look in the eyes of all the remaining eight soul soldiers'' heavy armor has completely disappeared, replaced by extreme shock and disbelief.


    "Who are you, Zhou Shoufu?"


    The leader''s heavy armor didn''t even give any orders for a while, but looked at Gao Yanan and asked the question in a slightly trembling voice.


    Gao Yanan looked at him and did not answer. A silver arrow pierced into the right eye of the heavy armor of the soul soldier.


    The leader''s heavy armor suddenly fell on his back.


    Originally based on the leader''s accomplishments, even when his eyes are exposed and he can be hurt by arrows, I''m afraid he can avoid the arrow even if he is attacked by stealth. However, two practitioners who are clearly only at the level of great soulman master killed four soul soldiers with strength greater than that of great soulman master in an instant. This scene was too shocking. For a while, the leader''s note Yili is totally on Lin Xi and Gao Yanan. However, he is directly hit by Bian Linghan, an arrow that goes from the eye to the brain!


    "Do not kill those who descend!"


    Lin Xi and Gao Yanan quickly approach the remaining seven soul soldiers with heavy armor. At this time, Lin Xi gives out a clear drink.


    The heavy armor of the seven soul soldiers was first a stagnation, but it was only a breath of time, and all of them made a roaring sound. The heavy armor of the seven soul soldiers is like the power on start-up. The thick black armor on the body flashes the dazzling blue light.


    Although these practitioners have seen Lin Xi and Gao Yanan''s strong fighting power, they still don''t believe that so many heavy armor with soul soldiers can''t kill each other.


    All these heavy armor soldiers are bowing their bodies and running towards Lin Xi and Gao Yanan.


    At the beginning of the gallop, the seven soul soldiers'' heavy armor hung down their heads, and their left hand was close to their body and stood in front of them, blocking the black shield with the same bright blue light in front of their faces all the time.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi frowned.


    For a while, he found it hard to deal with the heavy armor of seven Horcruxes.


    However, at this time, Gao Yanan beside him stopped abruptly.


    As soon as Gao Yanan stops, he stops subconsciously.


    Gao Yanan raised his head.


    She is like the black hair of a waterfall. She spreads back and dances wildly. It seems that she is covered with ice blue ice and snow in an instant, just like countless runes carved on the glacier. She floats up from the glacier and dances in the air.


    A sharp chill suddenly melted on the ground in front of her and Lin Xi. The warm ground began to produce ice flowers in an instant.


    Originally also in the intense pondering countermeasure auspicious also understood in an instant.


    One of its claws is also hard to extend to the front and press down towards the ground.


    A strong cold current rushed to the ground.


    On the ground between the heavy armor of seven soul soldiers and Lin Xi and Gao Yanan, an extremely hard and ice slippery ice beach was formed in an instant.


    Seven heavy armor soldiers, who had been running extremely stable, suddenly couldn''t control their body shape. During this rest time, they all flew forward and fell out with various postures, which made people feel extremely funny.


    ¡­¡­


    Even if the solid ground under the feet of the seven fast practitioners becomes a slippery ice blanket, they will not fall so tragically.


    However, the body of the soul soldier''s heavy armor is extremely heavy, and it requires certain skills to control the center of gravity. Moreover, the seven soul soldiers'' heavy armor are all deliberately maintaining a posture to rush forward and suddenly slide at the foot. The soul soldier''s heavy armor also needs to subconsciously maintain the original posture.


    The consequence of this is that these seven soul soldiers can not control their heavy armor and fly out of the sky.


    In the moment when the seven soul soldiers fell out of the heavy armor, Lin Xi rushed forward.


    On the slippery ice, his body is sharp and stable like a water spider floating on the water.


    The long sword in his hand stabbed seven stabs, respectively, on the body of each soul soldier''s heavy armor.


    His body passes through seven heavy armours made of refined steel. After his body passes through the seven heavy armours, the seven heavy armours fall to the ground and fall into a group.


    There was a howling sound, and a blood spring came out of every heavy armor of soul soldiers.


    Gao Yanan, with a pale face, began to retreat quickly, because she knew that the battle had been decided and that she had no need to fight any more.


    Around the stretcher, even Jiang Xiaoyi, who knew Lin Xi well, could not help but take a deep breath.


    He has known for a long time that Lin Xi has gradually become strong, but at this moment, he finds out that, invisibly, Lin Xi has become more confident and powerful than he knows.

 Volume 9 Chapter 76

    Follow - I - read Wen Wen - Xue - Lou floor remember! Collection, to provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    Lin Xi stands with a sword, turns around and looks at seven soul soldiers who are so hurt that they can no longer stand on the hard and slippery ice blanket. He knows that it is the box Xu Shengmo used to practice sword stabbing that plays a role.


    "Although your face is too ugly, what you teach is really useful I just don''t know if I''m always muttering to you about whether you''ll sneeze. "


    Thinking of Xu Shengmo''s face, which was often so gloomy that he would drip black water, Lin Xi couldn''t help but smile.


    But his smile disappeared in a flash.


    Because all the howls disappeared in one breath.


    The soul power of the practitioner can be used for many purposes, which can make the practitioner have more powerful power, and can also make his blood gush faster When all the seven soul soldiers'' heavy armor fell down, they found that they could not win the battle. The practitioners in the heavy armor did the same thing, forcing all their soul power out of their wounds.


    The body can''t bear the sudden burst of soul power, which makes all the internal organs of these spiritual practitioners crack. At the moment when the soul power is all out of the body, the blood in these practitioners is almost all sprayed clean, and they die immediately.


    Gao Yanan looks at these soul soldiers who are just struggling between her and Lin Xi, but now they are still in silence. They are heavily armored. They can''t help shaking their heads: "what magic does a man like the moon have to make so many people work for him?"


    "Because it''s fair."


    Lin Xi went to Gao Yanan''s side and met Meng Bai and others. He whispered, "no matter how ambitious and bad you think cangyue is outside, at least he is in the blue army. The rewards and punishments are absolutely fair and equal, which is like giving people faith."


    Gao Yanan can''t approve of looking at Lin Xi, whispering: "according to your meaning If the whole world falls into his hands, it will become an absolutely fair world instead? Better than now? "


    "I don''t think so." Lin Xi shook his head, looked at the distant mountains, hills and meadows in the morning, and said: "although the blue falling mausoleum is large, it is only a small piece for the whole Yunqin empire People''s energy can''t be endless. It can be done in such a small area. But in the whole Yunqin Empire, who can really do everything and who can really manage it? "


    "It''s impossible to rely on one''s ability."


    Looking at Gao Yanan, Lin Xi said: "only by the rules and the rule of law can we achieve relative fairness. However, people like Cang Yue, who have no awe for the rules and the laws, see the law as a cloud, and how can they truly govern the country and the world?"


    Gao Yanan shook his head again, "president Zhang and Emperor Yunqin set the law However, those corrupt officials in Yunqin killed for so many years, but they killed more and more. "


    "It''s a very complicated thing. It''s not something we need to consider But I know you hate to fight. You want to pick chrysanthemums under the eastern fence and meet the quiet and undisputed people in Nanshan. You see so many people die in succession, which is very uncomfortable. " Looking at Gao Yanan, Lin Xi whispered, "considering some of this, you may feel more comfortable. In this case, I might as well say some of my opinions I think the reason is that Yunqin is not strong enough to be like President Zhang. "


    "It seems that you are quite fit to be a priest." Gao Yanan took a look at Lin Xi and said, "but the reason is that Yun Qin is not strong enough to be like President Zhang, which I can''t understand."


    "The king breaks the law, and sinnes with the common people At the end of the day, it''s just the first sentence of the law set by President Zhang and Emperor Yunqin. " Lin Xi laughs at himself. In his world, I''m afraid most people can easily understand the simple truth. In this world, it has become something that even Gao Yanan, a young Luan, can''t understand for a while.


    He laughs at himself, looks at Gao Yanan, and continues softly: "of course, anyone can accept this sentence But if the real king is not only hearing about people and the moon, but also the emperor Yunqin, who can punish those nine elders who break the law? No one can govern, no one can enforce, no matter how good it is, it''s just empty talk. "


    Gao Yanan frowned, and for a moment he was silent.


    Meng Bai, Jiang Xiaoyi, Du zhanye, and Bian Linghan, who had come down from the tree, all heard these words. For a while, several people were shocked and couldn''t help thinking about the meaning of these words.


    "You are right. I understand what president Zhang meant before." Just for a few moments, the pondering Gao Yanan nodded and sighed: "president Zhang had built a good Yunqin Qingluan college is independent of Yunqin, regardless of the politics of Yunqin, but it plays a role of deterrence and supervision, looming over the court. However, president Zhang doesn''t know where to go, and today''s sages can''t understand this intention. They just feel that they are being pressed and controlled If there is such a sword of dean Zhang in qingluan college, you can go straight to the imperial city and behead anyone who is strong, who will not understand the awe. Today When President Zhang is here, it''s only possible for cangyue to become the general of his town. How could it lead to the death of so many people? "


    "There are many strong people in our college, but there are no strong people who can easily kill those who smell people and the moon. If there is a man who can kill 17 or 18 strong men like Cang Yue overnight. Don''t say that biluoling is easy to settle. How many disputes will there be in those borders? " Lin Xi nodded.


    "You want to be such a strong man?" Gao Yanan heard some meaning and looked at Lin Xi and asked.


    Lin Xi smiled and said, "becoming stronger is a temptation that practitioners can''t resist, but it''s still a distant fantasy for me Gu Xinyin, who is looking forward to coming back, will be more practical. When he went to Tang Tibet, he was better than Wen rencangyue. Even after so many years in prison, he really fell behind Wen rencangyue, but I think Since before he could go ahead of them, even if he was a little behind, he could naturally catch up with them and come back to them again. "


    Jiang Xiaoyi and others did not make a sound, listening to Lin Xi and Gao Yanan''s conversation.


    Looking at the twelve soul soldiers lying on the ground, and hearing Lin Xi''s words, they were together with Lin Xi when they tried the valley of qingluan college. They were more aware of Lin Xi''s strength growth than anyone else. Jiang Xiao couldn''t help laughing. He thought to himself, wait for the valley heart sound first, but wait for Lin Xi to surpass them all?


    "How to deal with these twelve soul soldiers'' heavy armor?" Bian Linghan pulls out his silver arrow, wipes the blood on a bush of grass, and looks at Lin Xi and asks.


    Hearing this casual question from Bian Linghan, Lin Xi suddenly thought of something. His eyes rested on the heavy armor of the dead soul soldier.


    ¡­¡­


    The nesting and assembling order of each piece of armor in the soul soldier heavy armor is in a strict order. For those who are familiar with the armor structure, assembling and disassembling the armor is as simple as folding bowls together. But for those who do not know the armor structure, it is quite difficult to assemble and disassemble the soul soldier heavy armor.


    But Lin Xi and others are good because there are another 11 heavy armor of soul soldiers that can be used as test objects, and all the 12 heavy armor of soul soldiers are assembled, not like a pile of scattered armor stacked there, and the position of each armor need not be estimated. So just after dismantling four armours with great force, Lin Xi and others found that the first piece of armour to be dismantled should be the one on the left shoulder.


    This armor needs to be moved first, and then rotated to a certain slot with a certain amount of force before it can be removed. After this armor is removed, the rest of the armor can be removed quickly.


    There are nearly 80 pieces of armor in the whole set. When they are disassembled, Lin Xi and others mark them in order. But when they try to nest them, they still spend a lot of time to find that they should start assembling from two pieces of armor at two knees. In the process of playing with these armors, Lin Xi and others also found that all the small armors can be nested in the large armors and become a barreled object. In other words, most of Yunqin''s system armor can be nested into a nearly square box when not in use, which is easy to carry, while this kind of non system armor can be nested into a black irregular metal bucket.


    It took a lot of effort to study this kind of heavy armor. Naturally, Lin Xi didn''t want to find out which workshop this heavy armor came from and study the mystery of runes, but wanted to use it by himself.


    Although this kind of heavy armor has some inevitable defects, it can at least increase the combat power by one level.


    This kind of soul soldier''s heavy armor just looks vulnerable. It''s only because it meets such unusual monsters and practitioners as Jixiang and Gao Yanan.


    And there''s another important reason why he''s completely moved He is a practitioner with two bowls of water.


    The soul power in his body is twice as much as that of the same level of great soul master, which means that he can use this kind of soul soldier to fight for twice as long as that of the same level of cultivator!


    Lin Xi put on a complete black fish soul soldier heavy armor.


    Looking at the neatly dressed Lin Xi, Meng Bai unconsciously stepped back a few steps, because in this close-up situation, he could clearly see that the edge of the heavy armored metal boots was very sharp and had sharp spikes.


    If Lin Xi unconsciously steps on his foot, his sole will not only become a big cake, but also have several blood holes on it.


    Lin Xi felt that although the armor of the whole soul soldier was extremely thick, he didn''t know what alloy to make it. The weight of the whole heavy armor was no more than 150 Jin at most, which was much lighter than the heavy armor of the king of the Qin Dynasty. This fully shows that the price of this kind of non-standard armor is probably more expensive than that of King Qing''s heavy armor.


    The first time he put on the heavy armor, it felt very strange. Lin Xi felt dull and heavy. He couldn''t breathe easily. He couldn''t even walk away. He seemed to be covered with iron balls. But he tried to pour his soul power into the heavy armor. He immediately felt different. He felt that the heavy armor outside him seemed to roar and fit his body tightly From then on, there is fresh air flowing rapidly among the faces, but it can provide more air than usual, and the weight of heavy armor seems to be much lighter invisibly. A strong feeling will contain his body, as if his body is integrated into the heavy armor of the soul soldier. Follow - I - read Wen Wen - Xue - Lou floor remember!

 Volume 9 Chapter 77

    Lin Xi breathed hard, feeling as if he had become a real giant. /


    he can''t help holding the heavy spear with spiral groove connected with armor finger palm and stabbing it forward.


    The sharp wind sounds, the black heavy spear in the air formed a surprising black electricity, the air in front of the spear tip is a "Bo" light shock.


    Lin Xi''s intuition is that the power of this attack is far better than his usual, but at the same time, he feels a little stiff all over. After a few movements, he knows that the most rigid part of this kind of soul soldier''s heavy armor is that his waist and abdomen, back and body twisting are limited by the armor itself, so he can''t do it. In this way, there is no problem in running, jumping and rushing, but many of his bodies are twisted badly But there is no way to do it.


    After a little meditation, Lin Xi turned and ran to the wet skating blanket that had just begun to melt.


    As soon as they ran on the ice blanket, Gao Yanan and Jiang Xiaoyi and others saw Lin Xi slip at his feet, and the whole person would fall down heavily when he flew forward. But at the moment when he was about to land, Lin Xi stood up steadily again with a shield on his left arm.


    Then Lin Xi, like a stiff drunk on the ice blanket, blundered forward in various strange positions.


    "What is he doing?"


    Meng Bai couldn''t understand and couldn''t help making a noise.


    "What else can I do is to be familiar with the heavy armor of the soul soldier." Bian Linghan looked at the black heavy armor on the ice road, which seemed to be very awkward, but the action was always coherent. He frowned and asked Jiang Xiaoyi beside him, "do you think you can keep the center of gravity when you do these actions?"


    Jiang Xiaoyi shook his head with a wry smile. "I''ve already had a bad fall."


    Bian Linghan also shook his head and sighed: "how did he practice it?"


    It is very clear to any martial artist and practitioner that no matter ordinary heavy armour or soul soldier heavy armour, no matter how amazing the great craftsman is, these heavy armours, which are inlaid in various ways, can''t be like light clothes, and always have more or less great restrictions on martial artists and practitioners.


    Wearing heavy armor, the more flexible you are, the stronger you will be able to play your usual martial arts.


    Now Bian Linghan and others have also seen that the movement of the soul soldier''s heavy armor at the waist and abdomen is the most limited. Lin Xi is like a stiff waist to do some actions that need to twist or turn the waist. In this case, the center of gravity will be lost naturally. People are like being put out by themselves, but Lin Xi''s next action can be adjusted forcefully. The same is the practice of qingluan 24, This far exceeds their balance ability, which makes Jiang Xiaoyi and Bian Linghan and other people unable to understand at all.


    They didn''t know that as early as qingluan college, Lin Xi had already started fighting with a man named Xu Shengmo Before the beginning of other daily practices, Lin Xi was exhausted by Xu Shengmo. After leaving the college, Xu Shengmo confessed that Lin Xi never stopped practicing.


    Lin Xi''s cultivation has been extremely hard But at the moment, Lin Xi didn''t realize that the purpose of his practice, from the beginning of pure enjoyment of becoming stronger, has changed a lot unconsciously.


    Lin Xi''s eyes on the world are different from those of Gao Yanan, Bian Linghan and others.


    In the eyes of all the people in the world, the common things and scenery are likely to be very novel in his eyes. So when Liu Bo took him out of the small town and walked to the four seasons plain to Xinghua village, the ordinary village girl with an oil paper umbrella and a basket in the rain and the shepherd boy on the back of a cow in the distance became the most beautiful scenery in his eyes.


    Since there was no real practice in the previous world, after discovering that there was a flying sword in the world, his interest in sword and practice was naturally much higher than that of ordinary practitioners in the world.


    This is based on the most original motivation, coupled with his talent and unique conduct discovered by Vice President Xia and others, the deliberate oppression of qingluan college, as well as a series of things that happened after he arrived in Donggang Town, and his unique ability to protect his life. In the aspect of cultivation, he has naturally become the "cultivation infatuation" of He Lan Yuexi on the snow Cangyuan that day "


    In addition to regarding practice as the only meaning of life existence, Li Ku, who regards strength as the most original thing in the world, and Lin Xi, who dares to practice with real death, it is hard to find out how many can be compared in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi tries to use the black fish''s heavy armor to make all kinds of difficult dodging, blocking and stabbing movements, while carefully feeling the speed of soul power consumption.


    The flow of soul power is very wonderful, just like there is a small pool in the body, which is constantly flowing outside. Ordinary practitioners can only roughly judge when the water in the pool will dry out, but Lin Xi is more precise about time than anyone else. He can be sure that under such a continuous action, the soul power in his body can only support five stops at most It''s five minutes.


    That is to say, generally, the practitioners of the same level of great soul division can only defend the soul soldier for two and a half minutes at most.


    From this point of view, this kind of black fish soul soldier''s heavy armor is really excellent in soul power consumption, because the time of more than two minutes is very short in normal times, but in the real fight, the time of more than two minutes is very long, enough to distinguish many times of life and death.


    ¡­¡­


    Auspicious looking at Lin Xi dashing across the ice blanket, he squatted at Gao Yanan''s feet. The more he looked at Lin Xi wearing this heavy armor, the more interesting he felt. He rubbed his stomach, which seemed to be a little hungry. He could not help but open his mouth. However, at this time, his four claws were suddenly slightly stiff because of that I feel the faint breath of inexplicable danger, and it appears again!


    Its ears and three tails are slightly erect, and its dark eyes start to look around. However, it still can''t perceive the specific direction of the dangerous breath, and only feels that it seems to be approaching, so it can''t help but give Lin Xi a cry of "Yi".


    Lin Xi just rushed over the ice blanket and stopped. His ears were still full of the frustrated roar of the soul soldier when he stopped the soul force infusion. However, he heard the auspicious scream and felt the tension.


    He immediately sank slightly, completely stabilized his figure, and looked around alert.


    Soon, he also felt the faint danger at the beginning, and this time, he felt that there was a strange wind flowing in the sky.


    He immediately raised his head and looked up into the sky.


    The sky was already slightly bright. There was no lead cloud like dahuangze, which blocked his vision. He could see the highest part of the sky. The sky is clear, there is no flying things, but there is a very humid water vapor.


    After Lin Xi raised his head, Gao Yanan and Bian Linghan also felt the water vapor in the sky and raised their heads.


    There was no rain cloud in the sky, but it was like the wind whipped up the lake water, soon the water vapor became stronger, and a drop of rain began to fall.


    At the moment, the wound of Wujiang, the eldest grandson, can''t be touched with water. Seeing a rain coming, Jiang xiaoyima has opened a handle which was prepared long before he left. The umbrella is made of leather tent, which can cover the whole stretcher.


    Looking at the rain, Lin Xi thought of the rain in Donggang Town. He knew that there were many waters in the green tomb. The rain was as common as Donggang and Yanlai towns on the Bank of Xizi river. However, the shower made him feel a little unusual. So he subconsciously ran back to the stretcher, bypassing the ice blanket.


    The drizzle is getting denser and the raindrops are bigger. The umbrella in Jiang Xiaoyi''s hand is very thick, but the leather is very soft. The raindrops fall on the umbrella, and there is no sound all the time.


    However, when Lin Xi was more than ten steps away from them, Jiang Xiaoyi made a clear sound of raindrops falling on the umbrella of her umbrella.


    Jiang Xiaoyi''s umbrella shocked his whole life.


    There was a hole in the thick and soft umbrella surface, and the big bean raindrop fell directly into the tough leather umbrella surface, and continued to fall, "poof". Before they reacted, the raindrop fell on the stretcher.


    This kind of stretcher is also made of strong leather and flat cloth rope. However, this drop of rain falls on the stretcher on the body side of Wujiang, but there is no water splash. This drop of water penetrates the thick leather directly again, leaving a hole in the stretcher.


    All of them turned white.


    This drop of rain falling from the sky is just like a small arrow, that is to say, it didn''t fall on Wujiang. If it fell on him, he would add a blood hole.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mengbai clenched his fist and looked at the sky with fear.


    There are countless raindrops falling down in the sky. It''s already a heavy rain. No one knows which one of them has the same power as the last one.


    "When!"


    At this time, Lin Xi also heard a sharp noise.


    A drop of rain fell on his helmet like a sharp little hammer hitting him hard.


    Gao Yanan raised his head.


    Because she had consumed a lot of soul power to deal with the last seven soul soldiers'' heavy armor, her face became a little pale. But at the moment, she did not hesitate. When she raised her head, her hands stretched out towards the top.


    The soul power in her body flows out from fingers and palms continuously. Every soul power flowing in the air immediately turns into a cold and cold breath. Layers of ice flakes are rapidly formed on the top. Over the umbrella held by Jiang Xiaoyi, a larger and condensed umbrella is formed.


    ***


    (first change)

 Volume 9 Chapter 78

    Follow - I - read Wen Wen - Xue - Lou floor remember! Raindrops fall on the ice umbrella above everyone''s head. Except for auspiciousness, everyone understands Gao Yanan''s intention in an instant.


    Jiang Xiaoyi put down the umbrella in his hand at the first time, took out two guns from the barrel on his back, and formed a black long gun that he was good at using.


    "Ka!"


    "Ka!"


    "Ka!"


    Only when the cold black spear in his hand was just formed, there were three cracking sounds on the ice umbrella. Three raindrops penetrated the ice that ordinary raindrops could not penetrate and fell down.


    Jiang Xiaoyi''s spear bounced up, and the tip of the spear burst into a black flower in the air, which made three drops of rain fly hard.


    However, his cold face changed color at the same time, because at this time, another drop of rain had already pierced the ice umbrella, and fell down with a lot of ice chips. Seeing that he had no time to stop it, "when" a long knife, such as a slasher, was cutting the raindrop to pieces.


    Jiang Xiaoyi sees mengbai in the light of his eyes. He knows that although mengbai is timid, he has a higher spiritual cultivation than him, and his hand is also surprisingly fast. So he is a little relieved, but his mind is not at all relaxed.


    Auspicious at this time also finally understood Gao Yanan''s intention, its one claw also extended, a thin icicle was born in front of it, supported the ice umbrella above, the cold air on the icicle rushed on the ice umbrella, and the ice umbrella was several inches thick in an instant.


    The rain seems to slow down abruptly, as if it is going to stop completely, but after this slow down, the raindrops in the sky are suddenly more dense!


    Just for a moment, "when!" "When!" "When!" . on Lin Xi''s heavy armor, there was a sound of intensive impact, and the rain drops with strong force suddenly increased, such as countless small arrows suddenly fell. Although the strength was not enough to pierce the thick armor, but the force of the impact for a while also made Lin Xi unable to stand straight, and his waist bent down.


    The ice umbrella on the top of Gao Yanan''s head suddenly appeared countless holes, countless sharp arrow like raindrops, falling down.


    It can''t be dodged at all, because there are also countless raindrops outside the ice umbrella. It''s clearly like an archer force of at least six or seven hundred people, shooting arrows at people continuously.


    Although the strength of the practitioner is far stronger than the arrows shot by the ordinary army, the body of the practitioner is weak. If he is shot by such arrows, he will die.


    Auspiciousness doesn''t have the same strong skin and flesh as some monsters. At the moment when the rain slows down, it feels a greater danger. At the moment when there are countless holes in the ice umbrella, it''s already a little frightened. At the same time, it''s a little angry and chirping. Its two claws have been stretched out, and its three hairy black tails have also been set up Come on.


    A majestic white ice and snow rolled out like a waterfall, and all the rain drops falling down were turned into ice beads by ice, which flew out.


    The countless holes in the ice umbrella that was about to be completely broken disappeared in a flash, and the cold current that rushed upwards even formed a sharp edge of ice upward above these holes.


    ... ...


    Lin Xi bent over, he did not use any soul power, but let the hard armor resist the rain like arrows.


    In the heavy rain, he tried his best to feel the unknown opponent.


    The rain was very disorderly, but there was wind in it after all. At this moment, he finally realized that the wind that brought the shower came from the lake.


    He squinted and looked in that direction.


    Through the dense water vapor and the forest branches and leaves broken by rain, he saw a huge shining fish tail in a trance.


    Jingtian mermaid!


    At that moment, he knew that he was right. The former dangerous smell is exactly the mirror mermaid who can''t see the whole picture, only the flash of the lower part of the scale.


    It seems that the Jingtian mermaid has great wisdom. It has already found their coming, but it also found that the twelve soul soldiers were heavily armored and retreated. After they fought with the twelve soul soldiers heavily armored, they would fight against them.


    Almost conditioned, Lin Xi''s hand went to the back and wanted to take off the bow and arrow. He gave the mermaid an arrow. But when this action was made, Lin Xi just came back. He is now wearing the heavy armor of soul soldiers, and the bow and arrow he carried on his back were placed beside Gao Yanan.


    He began to observe the situation in silence.


    The rain continued like a thousand arrows.


    Because the raindrops that are really enough to penetrate the body are mixed with ordinary raindrops, the rain is more difficult to resist than the real arrow rain shot by the side army arrow array.


    Lin Xi is very clear that this kind of rain, like the cold current generated by Gao Yanan and auspicious, needs strong soul support.


    After talking with Gao Yanan, he knew that the practitioner with unique physique was like a spirit soldier with runes, and all these creatures, called monsters, could transform into different powerful forces.


    Although the power of each raindrop is not particularly powerful, it may be able to pierce the flesh and blood of the practitioners of the great soul level, but to support such a rain, the consumption of soul power in the body must be very fierce But now the rain is still going on, but he sees that auspicious is almost unable to support, and the three vertical tails behind him begin to tremble.


    Obviously, he hasn''t seen the strength of the real mirror Mermaid, which is still auspicious.


    Judging the strength of the mirror Mermaid, he did not hesitate at all. The soul force in his body rolled out along his hands, filled the soul soldier''s heavy armor instantly, and seeped into every Rune of the soul soldier''s heavy armor.


    "Hum!"


    The heavy armor on his body resounded again like a sudden power on. The countless raindrops falling in the sky were still pounding the thick metal armor on his body continuously, but he could not bend his body again. In a flash, he turned into a metal torrent, broke the rain curtain, and rushed straight to the mirror Mermaid.


    The storm came to a sudden halt.


    When Lin Xi started to drive the soul soldiers to rush out with heavy armor, Gao Yanan and others didn''t see the mirror Mermaid, but all of them saw Lin Xi''s action. At this moment, when Lin Xi rushed, the rainstorm stopped, all of them understood that the stop of the rainstorm was related to the impact of Lin Xi, and the rainstorm had already hit the mountain forest with thousands of holes and hundreds of sores, so at the moment when the rainstorm stopped Between, they saw that legendary mirror day Mermaid.


    Breast and buttock Except that the lower part of the body is the tail, the upper part of the mermaid is exactly like a young girl.


    In front of the rain curtain suddenly disappeared, the moment when we saw the mermaid in the mirror, Lin Xi turned into an iron stream and rushed forward, which was also slightly shocked. He has seen some records of Jingtian Mermaid from books, but he never thought that Jingtian Mermaid and human could imagine such a degree. The upper body of Jingtian Mermaid does not have any scales, but there are three long red flesh whiskers on the left and right sides of the waist. The whole lower body also looks very soft. It''s like a green and white leather scale skirt. The hair is blue and white. If it''s hard to say that it''s the biggest difference with people, it''s only in the eyes.


    There is no human feeling in the narrow and beautiful eyes of the Jingtian Mermaid. It looks at the killing eyes of different kinds.


    At that moment, he felt that all the wind in the sky seemed to suddenly contract towards the front of the piranha. In his perception, it was as if all the raindrops in the sky had instantly gathered in front of the piranha.


    A terrible breath of death filled Lin Xi''s heart. His heart twitched violently, almost instinctively. He let out a low roar from his throat. His left shield was in front of his head, and the whole man rolled forward to protect all the weakest positions of the armor.


    "Boom!"


    A huge column of water just finished his regiment, like a galloping carriage, rushing against him with the terrible wind.


    Lin Xi flies back out.


    Every piece of armor on his body made a sharp sound of friction and vibration.


    Although he felt the danger and made the action to protect himself at the first time, he also felt at least ten sharp edged water flowers cut into the gap of the armor and cut into him. The feeling of intense pain and scalding blood let Lin Xi know that he was hurt. However, he still opened his eyes under the shield, carefully judged his landing posture, and prepared to land.


    "Hiss!" "Sneer!" "Sneer!"


    Three sharp air breaking sounds sounded. At the moment when Lin Xi was swept backward by the water column of the majestic breath of Jingtian Mermaid, Linghan, with a pale face, sent three arrows in succession. The three silver arrows were in a straight line in the air, and shot between the eyebrows of Jingtian Mermaid in an instant.


    As if chanting some incantations, the scarlet lips of the mermaid in the mirror move slightly, and several transparent streams of water are condensed like ropes from the sky and tied on three silver arrows.


    Water is the most soft thing in the world. However, these currents have the power of terror. They bind three Silver Arrows firmly and cannot inch in.


    With a crash, the water was scattered, like a basin of water splashing on the ground, and the three arrows that Bian Linghan shot out with all his strength in a moment were also powerless to fall to the ground.


    At the same time, Lin Xi also landed on the ground.


    His body half tilted in the air and fell down, it seems impossible to stand on the ground at all, but with a support of the heavy spear in his hand, he steadied his body.


    There was blood flowing out of the crevices of the armor on his chest, but he didn''t stop at all. The armor on his body roared again and rushed to the piranha in the water.


    Jingtian Mermaid takes a look at Linxi, who comes from the tenacious gallop. It''s just like the cold water splitting. With a stroke of his hands, the majestic breath from his body turns into a huge water column again and flies towards Linxi.


    (this chapter is the first of the seven plus changes. First of all, repay the champion of aaaniuniu! Later in the evening, there is the third watch) follow - me - read Wen Wen - Xue - Lou building remember!

 Volume 9 Chapter 79

    In the heavy armor of the black fish soul soldier, many wounds on Lin Xi''s body are still bleeding. However, this time he didn''t protect the key points as much as he had just done. Instead, he gathered all his strength on the heavy spear of his right hand. The heavy black spear, as long as the whole heavy armor, turned into a black electricity. Facing the water column in front and the mirror Mermaid behind the water column, he stabbed hard!


    He used all his strength in the previous attack, but at the moment, the soul power of the piranha is not exhausted, and the power of this water column is as majestic as before, so this water column will still blow him upside down and fly out with more serious injuries.


    But Lin Xi is lucky.


    Because of the three arrows in front of Bian Linghan, the Jingtian Mermaid, who has a great master''s bearing, didn''t find out that when Lin Xi fell to the ground, the little auspicious had run all the way and jumped on Lin Xi''s back.


    In the moment when the water column roared with great momentum, its claws came out at Linxi''s shoulder.


    "EE!"


    It smelled Lin Xi''s bloody smell and knew that he was bleeding, which made him scream loudly and angrily. Then it spewed out all the remaining strength in his body from his claw.


    Its three tails turned white in a flash, glittering, as if there were three long white flames burning behind it.


    A snow-white cold current surged up in front of it and Linxi. It seemed to be blown away by the strong wind and water vapor. But in the strong wind and water vapor, it grew stronger and stronger. It cut the water column from it.


    At the moment of cutting the water column, Jixiang spits out a mouthful of blood.


    The reverse blood it spits out at the moment is also black, but the black fluffy hair on its body is all in white light, with white frost.


    Lin Xi felt the auspicious spitting of blood, his face was colder in the heavy armor, and the heavy spear in his hand was more resolute.


    "Hiss!"


    At the moment when Jingtian Mermaid just felt the danger, the heavy spear in his hand had penetrated the last layer of water curtain, and with the impact of heavy armor of the whole soul soldier, he rushed hard into his chest.


    The sharp spear point pierced the smooth skin on the chest of the mermaid. Lin Xi clearly felt the feeling of spear point entering the flesh, but at the same time, he also felt the strong resistance.


    "When!"


    Without any hesitation, Lin Xi pressed his chest with all his strength and hit it. The heavy armor and spear handle on his chest hit and made a dull bell like sound.


    Some of the stuck Spear''s tips suddenly stabbed into the body of the mermaid, and the blue strange blood gushed out along the blood groove on the heavy spear.


    Jingtian Mermaid gave out a shrill shriek, just like the roar of a boiling kettle. A substantial and majestic force flowed backward along the heavy spear and hit Lin Xi instantly.


    A loud "boom".


    Between Lin Xi and Jingtian Mermaid, there was a big dust work. All the grass stems and branches that had been broken were broken and scattered everywhere. Then a large group of water flowers exploded out of the sky.


    And just before the water splashed, the mermaid and Lin Xi in heavy armor had turned back and out.


    Lin Xi in the heavy armor didn''t add more wounds to his body, but the force of the hammer like shock made his eyes dark and couldn''t control his center of gravity any more. With a whoop, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    ¡­¡­


    Starting the bow and controlling the strings at a speed beyond the usual limit will make the muscles of the arm become very sore. The arm of Bian Linghan, who has three arrows in a flash, is as sour as if it had been hit with acid water. However, she still hasn''t stopped bowing, controlling the strings and aiming at the mermaid, but she just didn''t make a move at once.


    She is a real vogue.


    She knows how to wait for the moment to come.


    She''s been waiting.


    Until the mermaid and Lin Xi split back, Lin Xi spits blood at this moment, "hiss" a sound, the silver arrow in her hand just flew out.


    "Hiss!" "Sneer!"


    After a burst, there are two almost simultaneous bursts.


    She usually practices the three accusation string holding feather technique with Lin Xi, which is based on stability rather than speed. However, from the beginning, the accuracy of archery has always lagged behind Lin Xi. Now, in addition to the falling moon technique, it is not as good as Lin Xi. This kind of normal archery is almost a hundred shots. You can also imagine how many hard training this seemingly weak woman has made in normal times ¡£


    Under this kind of training, the time of her three arrows at the moment is only equal to the time of an ordinary archer shooting an arrow.


    There is a unique groove between the heavy spear of the black fish soul soldier''s heavy armor and the armor palm. Unless there is the power to directly crush the steel, it is very difficult to get rid of it.


    At the moment, Lin Xi falls back and comes out, and the point of his spear and spear also comes out from the chest of the Jingtian Mermaid. However, these three arrows are exactly shot into the flesh turned wound of the Jingtian Mermaid, until there is no feather!


    The mermaid made a shriek again. The three arrows seemed to shoot in from the same wound, but in fact, the flight path was very different. The three arrows went deep in the body with three tracks, and pierced many important organs in the body in an instant.


    Previously, the wound of Lin Xi''s spear was the size of a bowl, and it went deep into his body, stabbing some of his internal organs, which was very difficult to heal. Once the three arrows came into his body, he knew that he could not survive. At the moment of his shrieking, his fish tail hit the ground, and the whole body took off, one of which was just facing fiercely Lin Xi falls to the ground and beats.


    Lin Xi at this time has been unable to resist the attack of the mirror Mermaid, and the auspicious man who fell on his side has also been unable to resist, just shouting angrily.


    However, at this time, Gao Yanan has arrived at Lin Xi''s side.


    She holds Jiang Xiaoyi''s long black soul soldier gun in her hand.


    "Whoo!"


    Like a stick, she swung up the soul soldier''s long gun, with a whistling wind, and hit the tail of the mermaid in Jingtian.


    A bang.


    The shining spear of soul soldiers, which was absorbed by her soul power, was dim for a moment. Because of the continuous over agitation of soul power, Gao Yanan''s mouth also flowed a blood thread.


    In the sky, the mirror mermaid''s mind is filled with unbelievable thoughts. Its figure is blocked and falls to the ground, only two steps away from Lin Xi.


    After shooting three arrows again, Bian Linghan''s whole right arm was shaking. At the moment, watching the Jingtian Mermaid shot by Gao Yanan, she knew that it was the best time to kill the Jingtian Mermaid, who was at the end of the crossbow. However, she twisted up a arrow, but it was unable to guarantee that she could shoot because of the shaking.


    It''s just a pause. She can''t shoot any more.


    Because someone has already jumped into her arrows.


    This man is Moby.


    In his hand, he held a chopping knife of qingluan college.


    Although Meng Bai got such a soul soldier Sabre before he left the college, he never really used it. At least in his hands, the sabre has not really drunk blood. So this knife looks very new and bright.


    Mengbai is extremely afraid.


    But seeing Lin Xi fall in front of the powerful mirror Mermaid, seeing that Gao Yanan''s soul power has been exhausted, he shivers with fear, but he rushes up and cuts down towards the mirror Mermaid.


    His body is still fat, his clothes are still tight, but his speed is extraordinarily fast.


    Seeing a knife cut to his head in an instant, Jingtian Mermaid screamed again. He wanted to kill the fat man. But when his soul power surged out of the body, the sharp pain caused by the internal injury made his soul power burst into a pause.


    "When!"


    There was a stream of water vapor impinging on the mengbai Dao, but the subsequent sudden lack of power failed to stop the coming of the Dao. The Dao fell down, and with the subconscious deflection of its head, it was embedded in its neck.


    The strange color of blood spattered out along the blade.


    The scream of the mermaid was interrupted, but the soul power of the little interruption in his body burst out again.


    "Boom!"


    Mengbai''s long knife was taken off, and his body turned back and went out. He coughed up blood in his mouth.


    Jingtian Mermaid wants to gush soul power again, but it finds that it has no power to send out another blow.


    It uttered the last cry of despair, and a flash of light rose from its mouth like a flame.


    Meanwhile, Bian Linghan, who had been biting his teeth, shot the arrow in his hand.


    This silver arrow shot at the wound on the neck of the mermaid, but due to the slight tremor of her fingers, it slightly deviated from the direction, but shot on its shoulder.


    Just shot to the shoulder, this arrow also became the last straw to kill the camel. The piranha fell back, but the brilliance in its mouth seemed to recognize its opponent at last. At a very fast speed, it roared to Bian Linghan.


    At this moment, Jiang Xiaoyi has rushed to Gao Yanan''s side, and Du zhanye is still standing in front of the eldest grandson Wujiang to avoid the injury of the eldest grandson Wujiang who can no longer be injured. So no one can help Bian Linghan to stop this group of brilliance.


    Almost subconsciously, Bian Linghan, who had no time to dodge, dropped her long bow and blocked her hands in front of her. All the soul power in her body rushed to her hands.


    This group of glittering crystal like luster rushed to her hand.


    Her face turned pale as soon as her body shook.


    The crystal brilliance was annihilated between her fingers and palms.


    Her fingers and palms were intact, and her whole body didn''t even step back, but at the next breath, her body was like being hit by lightning, with a huge shock, whoa, and all the blood rushed out of her mouth and nose.


    ***


    (third, tomorrow''s update should also start at night)

 Volume 9 Chapter 80

    Collection, to provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    Lin Xi stands up.


    He saw that the Jingtian Mermaid in front of him had died. However, the breath in Bian Linghan''s body shook again, and her mouth and nose burst out with blood again.


    Because he didn''t use his ability before returning to ten stops, he was not too nervous at the moment, just trying to find out what happened.


    Du zhanye''s face was very pale, but there was no panic of Jiang Xiaoyi and others on her face, only shock and surprise.


    Because she understood what had happened.


    Edge Ling Han''s breath is no longer concussion, decadent to sit on the ground.


    She immediately grabbed forward, stretched out two fingers, and put them on the blood of Bian Linghan''s wrist.


    "What''s going on? How is she? "


    Lin Xi, who was calmer than others, also saw that Du zhanye''s look was different from others. Because he wanted to make sure whether he would use his ability before the ten stops, time could not be wasted, so he immediately looked at Du zhanye and asked.


    "Melt the soul."


    Du zhanye was a little nervous and said two words first.


    In the future, Gao Yanan''s eyebrows, who has to wipe the blood on the corners of his mouth, suddenly wrinkled. Some of them couldn''t understand: "melting the soul?"


    Du zhanye immediately nodded and replied, "it''s equivalent to being forced to melt the soul."


    Just this simple answer, Lin Xi''s mood immediately became very dignified. Although he has not yet touched the specific practice method of soul melting, he has been very clear about the principle of soul melting. He knows that only when the cultivation of the practitioner reaches the level of the national scholar can the practice of soul melting be possible.


    "Is there any danger?" So he looked at the upset side Linghan and asked, taking a deep breath immediately.


    Du zhanye takes a look at the body of the Jingtian Mermaid not far away. She knows that such a thing happened, which means that the Jingtian mermaid is probably the top practitioner of the Chinese scholars. However, whether the Jingtian mermaid was killed by Lin Xi and others or Bian Linghan is alive now, there are some incredible things. For a while, she felt that she could not organize herself Explain the sentences clearly, and the brain is a little empty. "She should not be in danger." She stagnated for several breaths before finally saying this sentence.


    "Linghan, can you talk? What do you think? " Lin Xi takes a breath of relief and tries to ask Bian Linghan in a peaceful tone. In his opinion, the practitioner''s own feelings of his own injuries are more accurate than those of others.


    "Not dead. It''s just that the meridians and internal organs of both hands are injured by shock. There''s no way to do it again. " Bian Linghan looks at Lin Xi and nods, "just..."


    Albert ''s brow jumped and asked, "just what?"


    Side Ling Han also slowly took a deep breath, let oneself become more calm some: "only mirror day mermaid''s this strength is still in the body."


    "It''s impossible to integrate this power without the cultivation of guoshijie." Gao Yanan looked at Du zhanye and frowned deeply: "this Jingtian Mermaid will fight out his last strength, which in turn will melt the soul, just to kill the opponent. Why is Bian Linghan OK?"


    Under Gao Yanan''s questioning, Du zhanye''s thinking became clearer. Looking at these young people who were originally her younger brothers and younger sisters, but were more mature and powerful than herself, she was a little ashamed, and could not say with complete certainty: "with her accomplishments, it is impossible to integrate this power The reason why a monk''s soul melting must be carried out at the level of Guoshi is that, in addition to the soul power of Guoshi level being strong enough to integrate the original power of monsters, generally only the will power of Guoshi level''s practitioners can withstand the backfire of the will of monsters in the power of


    "Soul melting itself is the battle of will, to see who can hold it down." Du zhanye thought and then said, "although the college has some miraculous medicine that can improve its accomplishments, it doesn''t give it free Many examples show that the vast majority of practitioners who only improve their accomplishments with the help of external forces are difficult to succeed in melting their souls. That is because their spirit and will are inconsistent with their accomplishments and have not reached that level. Now Ling Han will be ok It just shows that her willpower is strong enough. "


    "I just can''t understand your will How could it be so powerful? " Du zhanye looks at Lin Xi, Bian Linghan and other people. According to their cultivation, it''s impossible to kill a Jingtian Mermaid with such fighting power. However, these students are extremely strong in front of themselves. She suddenly felt that she was looking at the embryonic form of a team that would shock the Yunqin empire in the future.


    Hearing Du zhanye''s words, Jiang Xiaoyi''s eyes, a little relieved, stay on Lin Xi. Sitting on the ground, according to the chest, I only feel that there is still some breathless mengbai, also looking at Linxi.


    Naturally, they know why How could Bian Linghan''s will not be strong under Lin Xi''s kind of crazy practice that he was not afraid of death?


    Gao Yanan''s face is still dignified. She looks at Du zhanye and asks, "but her cultivation is still impossible to integrate this power What will happen if this force remains in her body? "


    Lin Xi also frowned at Du zhanye, which was his most concerned problem.


    "There should be intermittent shocks." Du zhanye hesitated a little and said: "this force is not compatible with her body, and it can''t be stronger. Since she can resist at the beginning, I''m quite sure that she won''t have life danger next But the concussion of this power can still shock her, unless she breaks through the cultivation of the national people and completely melts this power. "


    "That is to say, she will get hurt from time to time before she breaks through the cultivation of a national scholar Even hurt all the time? " Lin Xi said.


    Du zhanye nodded, looked at Bian Linghan and Lin Xi, "but I think this should be something to be happy about. After all, injuries can be cured, but the Jingtian mermaid is a rare powerful monster As far as I know, there is only one person in Yunqin who can melt the spirit into the level of monsters and beasts, and only one person in Yunqin has got the mirror heaven and man to melt the soul. "


    "Long princess." Lin Xi and Gao Yanan look at each other and spit out these three words at the same time.


    Du zhanye nodded.


    This was originally a secret that no one knew. However, after the chaos in Dongling and the assassination of the long princess, the secret was no longer a secret.


    "That is to say, she is equivalent to having prepared something that can melt soul, but the price is that she may have to be a serious wounded person before she breaks through to the level of guoshijie?" Jiang Xiaoyi smiled bitterly for a moment, thought for a moment, and said: "I think it''s really a congratulatory thing. I don''t know if the Academy will help her to break through to the cultivation of national scholars as soon as possible based on her situation."


    "The college is still partial to its own people." Lin Xi began to remove his heavy armor. He felt that the blood of his wound had stopped, but a lot of soul power had been consumed in the process of hemostasis. A lot of blood loss and soul power consumption made him feel weak and tired. "


    but our group of old, weak, sick and disabled are now a little tight."


    Practitioners can judge each other''s condition by perceiving their breath and breath.


    In the situation that everyone is himself at the moment, no one will deliberately conceal his real state.


    So Lin Xi and others can clearly feel each other Lin Xi''s Qi and blood and soul power are very weak. Gao Yanan''s soul power is nearly exhausted, and his internal organs are also shocked. Several of his white ribs may be broken, and there are injuries between his chest and lungs. It''s difficult to breathe. There''s also auspiciousness and overuse of force


    , which makes him very tired. As for Bian Linghan, he can''t do it again. He even needs medical treatment urgently The situation of their team is really miserable.


    "We are in biluoling now. You don''t know how long we will be so sick Do you think it''s worth the price? " When Du zhanye checks his wound thousands of times, Lin Xi looks at Bian Linghan and asks seriously.


    Bian Linghan didn''t know the real meaning of Lin Xi''s words. She thought it was just injury. Even if the injury was longer, the number of monsters was very small, whether it was Yunqin, tangzang or Dashan. There were fewer practitioners who could melt the soul when they reached the accomplishments of the national scholars, and what she got was more


    the mirror man fish of the higher level in the monsters. At this cost, in her It seems that nature is worth it, so she looked at Lin Xi in surprise and said naturally: "of course it is worth it If you are unlucky and die in the battle in biluoling, there is no way. "


    "If you can kill the piranha again, you may not get such benefits." Lin Xi thought about it, smiled and said, "it seems to be worth it."


    "Your injury..." Du Zhanye let out a exclamation.


    "It''s also a secret. Try to keep it for me I don''t need to deal with these flesh and skin injuries. " Lin Xi took a look at Du zhanye, who was shocked by the wound that he had stopped bleeding completely because he didn''t do any treatment. He said this in a low voice. Then he felt a warm feeling that he didn''t have at ordinary times. Then a smile appeared on his face again. Looking at Gao Yanan and Jiang Xiaoyi and others, he said softly, "I just broke through the cultivation of the middle level of the great soul master."


    No one was surprised.


    Especially in the eyes of Bian Linghan, Jiang Xiaoyi and Meng Bai, this seems to be an extremely normal and proper thing.

 Volume 9 Chapter 81

    I heard that the moon was walking in the meadow.


    Because his walking speed is faster than the ordinary practitioner''s imagination, many of the grass leaves he wiped on his clothes and skin are as sharp as a knife, cutting countless holes in his ordinary cloth shirt. There are many fine red marks on his iron skin.


    In addition to these red marks, the faint blue spots on his skin are still emerging, disappearing and then emerging.


    Behind him, only a practitioner of his level could feel the meadow far away, and there was always a sharp sword to pursue.


    He has escaped for two days and two nights in a row. The price of these two days and nights is that his internal organs have been attacked by poison, leaving more difficult dead spots. However, he has never been able to completely get rid of the man of practice named nangongmo in the black robe of the Academy who chased him.


    After the advanced master, he had never been so embarrassed or so haggard.


    However, from his face still can not see any frustrated expression, his body is still as iron, still very cold The feeling is still strong.


    In the depth of the meadows where there was no one, it seemed that even cattle, sheep and wild horses had disappeared completely. In front of a crescent shaped water pool, the general, who was powerful at the same time by military and personal force, stopped. He first drank some water, and then took out a bone whistle from his waist.


    He didn''t put the bone whistle on his mouth, but his fingers vibrated slightly, and some wind came in.


    This bone whistle seems to be still silent, but actually it has made a sound, but the unique scale can''t be heard by human ear.


    People can''t hear, but some things can.


    There are some black spots in the sky.


    It looks very small at first, but after falling, it is a fierce vulture with cowhide rope on one paw.


    These fierce birds are very awesome in the air, but when they land in front of the moon, they are very scared and scared.


    Hearing that Cang Yue held out a hand and grasped the long and thin cowhide rope on the feet of these fierce vultures. When these fierce birds worked together to take him to the sky, he gave a blank look at the distance behind him where the sharp sword was.


    He knows that the other party may see him escape in this way at the moment. Even if he can''t see it at the moment, if he traces it here, the other party may also notice it. But whether the other party knows it or not is no different for him.


    Because he only wanted the last two days.


    After killing Gu Xinyin, Prince and blue apricot, he has reached the end in the eyes of qingluan college and nangongmo.


    However, no one knows that he has many such vultures and such secrets.


    No one knows that the death of Cheng Yu, who is extremely loyal to him, is just a move he used to confuse his opponents, just to make all the opponents feel that he has reached the end.


    He escaped the pursuit of nangongmo all the way, but he took nangongmo away from some places he wanted to go.


    But here, even if nangongmo finds out that even if he turns back immediately, he can''t keep up with him Because nangongmo, after all, is only a saint. After all, he can only use his sword for hundreds of steps. After all, he can''t fly in the air.


    He is also very clear that in two days, those experts in qingluan college and Yunqin court who have already threatened their lives under the condition of their injuries at this moment will already be in biluoling. At that time, as long as they do so again, they will not be able to walk out of biluoling.


    He was able to get close to the prince in this way and launch assassination, but he managed to suffer more injuries and kept the secret until this time and won the last two days And his body is stronger than everyone expected, and he can make a shot.


    Even if you have countless loyal subordinates, you are still the one you believe and trust the most.


    Especially for some things, he prefers to finish them by himself.


    At the moment, there are many people in biluoling and the whole Yunqin Empire who are guessing where he will smash the remaining half of Sirian guards and disciples of practitioners, but the problem is very simple. Where his last blow is, his last strength will appear. These people will only appear where he appears.


    After secret training, the Raptors with different physiques from the vultures soared higher and higher, and finally his iron body became a black spot, disappearing between the white clouds on the green meadow.


    ¡­¡­


    Nangongmo was walking through the endless grass. He didn''t see the moon flying like a vulture for the first time. But he was far away from the crescent pool. After the moon disappeared between the white clouds, he raised his head and vaguely felt the disappearing breath.


    After a pause in his breath and making sure that his perception was correct, he gave a deep breath and a low sigh.


    Then he went on, went to the crescent pool, hesitated a little, shook his head, began to go home, and began to walk to the West.


    Because he knew that his mission because of his black robe had disappeared... He could no longer cause any hindrance to the actions of the moon. From now on, he is just a Tibetan of Tang Dynasty, a returnee who starts to go to his hometown.


    ... ...


    biluoling, Jingtian lake, the edge of the lost forest, there is a dilapidated cottage.


    At the gate of the thatched cottage stands a marching iron pot, in which there are many withered and yellow leaves.


    This is the residence of Xu Buyi, who was worshipped by biluobian military university in the past when he was guarding and practicing here Xu Buyi didn''t leave here for a long time, but the cottage was so dilapidated that he couldn''t live in it at all. *


    is lost in popularity and worms are born. Housing is easy to fail. This is the right thing to do. It''s just that no one thinks about it. The reason why people think of insects is * the most terrible thing in the world.


    In the forest behind the thatched cottage, several people are waiting patiently for the appearance of Gu Xinyin, who is returning from Tang Zang.


    But those who waited patiently did not know that in a valley not far away from them, there was an army of more than 4000 people waiting.


    After all, the west suburb of biluoling and the east area of Jingtian lake are still the territory of cangyue. The commander of this army is song xuku, a famous general as well as Qin Qinghuang, who is also loyal to cangyue. He only found the existence of these men through several scouts on the way to March. Because he didn''t know their intention, he stopped the army and reported to the general.


    Cheng Yu''s reply to him is to wait in place.


    Cheng Yu has died, but the blue border army is still not in the situation of being without a leader. The military situation is still methodically transmitted to many soldiers who are still loyal to the moon through many secret means such as beacon smoke, carrier pigeon and flying eagle. Song Xu, who used to be the bodyguard of Zhongzhang, received the news of Cheng Yu''s death. His heart was extremely sad, but he still carried out the order with great firmness.


    These two days back to his military order, is still in place waiting, depending on the opportunity.


    A line of tired, dusty young people walked out of the misty mountain forest beside Jingtian lake, toward Xu Buyi''s cottage.


    The several people waiting in the forest can''t get the fastest and most accurate military information like the subordinates who heard the man Cang Yue. They don''t know that many things happened between the two days that could shake the whole cloud Qin. After seeing the faces of Lin Xi and others clearly, one of these people can''t help but make a light exclamation.


    These men began to meet the dusty young man.


    It is Lin Xi and others who are the dusty young people in this line.


    After discovering some changes in the forest behind the thatched cottage, Lin Xi and others made a state of alert for the first time. However, they only saw the face of the first person who appeared in front of them, but Lin Xi and others were completely relieved. Only the pale face and fear of cold sweat came out.


    The first person who appeared in their eyes was a fat middle-aged woman with a very kind face.


    At the moment, she is only wearing ordinary linen clothes, but all of them know that this is Professor lan Because Professor Lan was the professor who was in charge of the examination of the Department of Royal medicine when they took part in the grand examination of qingluan University at the Bank of Lingxia lake that day.


    "Professor blue."


    As a student of the Department of Royal medicine, Gao Yanan is naturally more familiar with this kind-hearted middle-aged fat woman than Lin Xi and others, and she immediately bows slightly to salute. "Jiang Yuer?" And see the second person from the forest, she and Lin Xi are both can''t help but whisper out.


    This was followed by a shy, small and exquisite girl who appeared behind Professor LAN. It was Lin Xi who met her in the college''s introspection room that day. Jiang Yuer, a female student in the Department of Royal medicine, was in tears because of some criticism.


    She was the one who made a exclamation when she saw Lin Xi and Gao Yanan clearly in the forest.


    At the moment, she followed Professor LAN and looked at Lin Xi and Gao Yanan and others. She wanted to say hello, but also felt that the professor in front had not opened his mouth, was timid and shy. For a while, she could not help her head hanging slightly and blushed.


    Two people behind her also appeared in the sight of Lin Xi and Gao Yanan.


    Lin Xi suddenly found that there was another lecturer Li Wu who he knew, and a middle-aged man whose face was ancient, but he had never seen before.


    Just as he was bowing and looking at these people, Professor LAN and Li Wu, as well as the old-fashioned middle-aged man, were also looking at these students.


    Although Professor LAN and others don''t know the identity of Chen mu on the stretcher at the moment, they can imagine how hard these young people have been fighting to get here from the fatigue and injuries of Lin Xi and others.


    p

 Volume 9 Chapter 82

    Although he didn''t know the old-fashioned middle-aged man, Lin Xi saw the same pity and appreciation as Professor LAN and Li Wu from each other''s eyes. It was the teacher''s look at the students. / in fact, even Professor LAN and Li Wu met at one time. But when they saw these people and their eyes, Lin Xi felt a little warm.


    "Professor an told me you were here." He thought about the feeling that made him feel comfortable, but didn''t waste any time. He reached out to point out the comatose grandson Wujiang on the stretcher, and said directly: "he is the prince Stabbed by the moon. Professor An said, "in biluoling, only you can save him."


    The professors of the college don''t know how many lives and storms they have experienced. However, when hearing Lin Xi''s words, no matter Li Wu or the old-fashioned middle-aged man or professor LAN, they all changed their faces completely, and their bodies began to vibrate slightly.


    Without saying anything superfluous, Professor LAN grabbed the stretcher and stabbed him once in the palm of his hand with a thin silver needle in his fingers.


    Just a look at the tiny color of the tip of the needle, her teeth were immediately clenched, and she nodded to Li Wu and the old-fashioned middle-aged man behind her.


    The old-fashioned middle-aged man just looked at Wujiang and didn''t even know how to feel his pulse, so he stretched out his right index finger like electricity, just for a few minutes, tens of times in Wujiang''s chest.


    Li Wu is not from the Department of Royal medicine. Jiang Yuer is just a student who has entered biluoling to receive some training. In fact, only professor Lanqi Fenglan and the old-fashioned Tang Yuren Professor Tang are here to deal with the injury of Gu Xinyin.


    All the people in qingluan college who know about Gu Xinyin know that the injury that Gu Xinyin can''t suppress must be very terrible Therefore, Gu Xinyin either appears completely here without any injury, or it is beyond the imagination of ordinary people, just because he is the most powerful internal department student in the history of qingluan University.


    In this matter, vice president Xia and many people in the back of Ailao have a surprising consensus, that is, when Gu Xinyin arrives here, the possibility of not being injured is very small.


    So Professor LAN and this Professor Tang are naturally the best people in the world who know how to save people.


    Therefore, no action is needed, just a glance. Lin Xi and others all don''t know the professor of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine who has an ancient face. They have seen that even after the treatment of duzhanye and ankeyi, Wujiang, the eldest grandson, has reached the point of failure within five years. In this case, only by the method of forced stimulation to stimulate some potential can he continue to use the medicine, otherwise even if the medicine The weak Qi and blood are not enough to exert the power of medicine.


    Dozens of fingers fell, and there was a sudden more blush on his waxy and gray face.


    At the time of Tang Yuren''s pointing, lanqifeng had taken out a small red bottle made of a gem that she didn''t know. However, it was obviously because of the precious medicine in the bottle. She shook her hand holding the bottle, and the bottle of medicine was too heavy to support her accomplishments.


    Lin Xi didn''t know what medicine was in the bottle in Professor Lan''s hand, but seeing that she was reluctant and hesitant even to face Prince Yun Qin, he knew that the medicine must be extremely rare, even if it was precious to the extreme.


    ¡­¡­


    Blue Phoenix''s heart is struggling fiercely.


    If it is in normal times, no matter how rare the medicine is, she will not hesitate to use it to cure Wujiang, even if he only has the identity of Chen mu, an excellent student of the college. However, this medicine was originally prepared for Gu Xinyin, and the college only had this medicine. Even if Gu Xinyin can support here, it should be possible to continue to support it. But without such medicine, even if the whole college does its best, the recovery path of Gu Xinyin must be very difficult.


    "Look before your eyes!"


    Tang Yuren knew that he was using the method of returning the light to extract the last energy of Wujiang. He also knew that lanqifeng would hesitate, so he almost immediately uttered a firm low drink.


    This sentence broke blue Qifeng''s hesitation. She bit her teeth, unscrewed the extremely close red bottle cap, and sent the bottle to Wujiang''s mouth.


    A drop of extremely thick, no special smell of pale yellow medicine drops into the mouth of Wujiang, seemingly ordinary, but Wujiang''s face, but it is very quick and ruddy.


    Tang Yuren sighed, looked at Du zhanye and nodded first, then looked at Lin Xi and Gao Yanan and so on, and said, "you have done very well."


    Du zhanye was very clear about the meaning of this sentence. Instead of being proud, she cried.


    Bian Linghan knew Tang Yuren''s words, which meant that Wujiang''s life was saved. She was also very clear about Du zhanye''s mood, so she stretched out her hand to touch Du zhanye''s shoulder and comfort her. However, her hand was just stretched out, and her body was shocked by the irrepressible force, A muffled hum, and blood rushed out of the mouth and nose again.


    Tang Yuren has a look at Bian Linghan, and he can see the injury of Wujiang, but he can''t see the injury. So he steps in front of Bian Linghan, stretches out two fingers, and puts them on Bian Linghan''s wrist.


    "Forced to melt the soul?"


    Just at this touch, he understood what happened to Bian Linghan. His face was shocked again. There were many wrinkles in the corner of his eyes, even without any reason. "You have met the Jingtian Mermaid at the top of the national level?"


    Lin Xi bows to salute again: "exactly Can the teacher help her? "


    LAN Qifeng looks at these young people again.


    Li Wu also looked at the young people with complicated looks.


    Tang Yuren didn''t answer Lin Xi''s question for the first time, just said with emotion: "you came here all the way along Jingtian lake?"


    As a matter of fact, he still has a saying at the moment, "only you How dare you? " Just for fear that these young people might misunderstand him, so he didn''t say that.


    "You did a good job." Looking at the nodding Lin Xi and others, looking at these thin figures in his eyes, he dared to shoulder such a responsibility. This professor in the Department of Royal medicine of qingluan University, who has a very old personality at ordinary times, almost never appreciated any student, said this sentence seriously again.


    "It''s going to explode about once or twice a day." After a serious appreciation, Tang Yu looked at Bian Linghan and said, "I don''t know if you understand that if you want to really get rid of the injury caused by this force, you have to wait until the cultivation of soul power breaks through to the level of national scholar."


    Lin Xi couldn''t help saying: "this is the same as we thought But is there any medicine that can help her? "


    Tang Yuren takes a look at Lin Xi. At the moment, Lin Xi''s words seem to be too eager, but he is not angry at all. He nods and takes out two bottles from his sleeves and hands them to Bian Linghan.


    "There is a red black pill in the big pill bottle. One pill a day can at least resist... It will not make your injury worse to the point where the medicine stone is hard to cure. The pill in the small pill bottle should be able to make you break through to the first level great soul master Besides, we have nothing else to help you further. "


    "The first great soul master?"


    Lin Xi and others were stunned. Then they were all overjoyed and thanked Tang Yuren one after another.


    Looking at Lin Xi and other people''s happy faces without any jealousy and envy, Tang Yuren, LAN Qifeng and Li Wu look at each other and see the meaning of each other''s eyes.


    Every few years, there will be some talented practitioners in the college, but a group of outstanding practitioners who live and die together are far more powerful than a single practitioner. These young people in front of them are such a team.


    "You are Lin Xi?"


    Tang Yuren began to look at the injuries of the others. When he glanced over Lin Xi, he felt the auspicious breath in Lin Xi''s backpack, and he immediately responded. Looking at Lin Xi, he couldn''t help sighing.


    Lin Xi nodded. He didn''t know the meaning of Tang Yuren''s sigh.


    "This is for your three tailed Black Fox cat. It should have some effect on its injury."


    Tang Yuren takes out a wooden bottle from his sleeve again, hands it to Lin Xi, looks at Lin Xi, and says, "I''ve heard about you, and I know what you did when you left college Now you have passed the middle level of great soul master, your practice It seems that there is no need for the college''s elixir. "


    Lin Xi was stunned and understood the real meaning of Tang Yuren''s words. He couldn''t help being proud. He smiled and nodded, "yes."


    ¡­¡­


    In the lost forest valley, song xuku, a famous general of Biluo, is listening to the return of several scouts.


    These scouts are the best practitioners who are good at concealing breath. They are wearing wild sheepskin. Although they are not close to the ragged grass house in Xu cloth, they can see clearly the appearance of Linxi and Bian Linghan through the brass eagle eyes.


    Listening to these scouts'' careful return, hearing the description of the appearance and injury of the man on the stretcher, and then thinking about the military situation return of these two days, the blue star general connected many things together in the time of counting interest, and then he understood what kind of team arrived here. After a long time of countless battles, even seeing thousands of people die in an instant may not shake the hands of this famous blue general will also slightly tremble.


    He knew that his army, which had been waiting for a long time, had reached the time when it was necessary to attack. In his opinion, the whole situation of biluoling might be rewritten because of his army.


    However, at this time, in his sight, he suddenly saw a woman with two braids, who was very young.

 Volume 9 Chapter 83

    This young woman in green looks like a beautiful little village girl who went into the forest valley by mistake. /


    however, no village girl in the world will enter the lost forest by mistake, so quietly appear in front of this hidden army.


    Just at the first time, song xuku reflected where he had seen the picture of the young woman and who he was.


    Before he could make any response, a sharp chill had already poured out of his heart and filled his whole body.


    There is a wind passing through the forest, just like a ghost whimpering, and a flying sword with real chill. If it comes from outside, it will directly stab song xuku, the general!


    A slight hiss.


    It''s like cutting a piece of wet paper. One of the closest attendants who first responded, with several scars on his face, stopped in front of the sword Road, and then cut the flying sword with a knife. The sharp acceleration of the sword flow was just passing by his shining blade, cutting under his helmet accurately and cutting off the artery in his neck.


    "When!"


    Song Xu pulled out his sword and continued to attack the flying sword at the point of the sword. The sharp killing and chill of the flying sword made him have no time to issue any military orders at all. However, one of the deputies beside him also knew who the young woman was or resolutely issued an order for him: "release the arrow!"


    The hum of countless bowstrings and the unique wind breaking sound of arrow tail feathers when they are separated from bowstrings instantly fill the whole valley.


    This serious looking young woman naturally praised Gu Xinyin as the real genius of Nangong Weiyang.


    When these voices filled the valley, she just made the simplest move, and shrank to the back of a nearby tree.


    "Aggressive... Aggressive... Aggressive There was a sound of arrow that was so intense that it made the teeth itch. The tree was full of black arrows, and countless pieces of bark and wood flew away.


    Nangong Weiyang didn''t show up from behind the big tree, but her flying sword was still flying around Song xuku''s body. In the moment when the arrow fell, it all flew up close to the ground, cutting the throat of a close attendant behind song xuku.


    ¡­¡­


    The valley, hidden in countless towering trees, is far away from Linxi and other people''s woods and grass. However, when the sound of arrows breaking through the sky sounded, the three teachers and Linxi of the college were acutely aware of it at the first time.


    "Stop here and I''ll see what''s going on."


    Li Wuma, who hasn''t made a sound all the time, made a low sound. The whole person was like a dark shadow disappearing rapidly in the sun, disappearing rapidly in the forest, and plunging towards the direction of the sound.


    "How does Miss Li do this?" Lin Xi looked at the place where Li Wu disappeared. At that rapid speed, he didn''t even make a sound. He couldn''t help thinking that the lecturers and professors of the college were not the existence that ordinary practitioners in the world could understand. After saying this, he thought that Tang Yuren and LAN Qifeng might not understand their own meaning, and then added, "I mean How can he castrate so fast, but he doesn''t make any noise? "


    "Any ability different from that of ordinary people comes from the skill of using soul power." Tang Yuren takes a look at Lin Xi and says: "a certain degree of soul power can release, which can make him always like a layer of fluffy feathers Of course, it will take a lot of time to train


    "Students are taught." Lin Xi respectfully thanked him and looked at the location of countless arrows breaking through the air. He thought for a moment, no more words, sat down and closed his eyes and began to try to enter the meditation to add some soul power to meet the fierce battle that could come.


    Seeing this scene, Blue Phoenix and Tang Yuren''s eyes flashed a trace of wonder.


    ¡­¡­


    After song xukui, a close attendant fell down with a blood spurt in his throat.


    However, the four close attendants were definitely replaced. Dozens of heavily armored soldiers with thick shields came running quickly. They squatted down a few steps away from Song xukui and formed a circle of iron walls with their bodies and shields, protecting the land several feet below song xukui.


    After taking the place of song xukufa''s order to shoot the arrow, the deputy general didn''t hesitate at all. He stretched out two fingers, then clenched his fist and waved down hard.


    "Attack!"


    At the same time, several school captains sent out a fierce drink, and a light armored army of 500 soldiers rushed out, like a flood rushing towards the south palace Weiyang.


    Biluobian army is the best army in Yunqin. Even when encountering the existence of the saint division level, there is still no panic. It launched a counterattack on the spot.


    As we all know, none of these soldiers, like the previous arrows, can pose any threat to this holy master at all. However, they can at least disperse some spirit of the holy master, and at least consume some soul power. In the view of these Iron-blooded soldiers who often fight with practitioners, even every sword light will cut the throat of one soldier and take one away Sergeant''s life It is also worth using the life of a sergeant to consume the soul power of the holy master''s sword.


    After all, the swords of the holy master spend a lot of soul power every rest time in the air, and now the distance between Nangong Weiyang and them is less than 200 steps.


    At such a distance, everyone in the army led by song xukui was full of the confidence to kill Nangong Weiyang. As for whether they would die or the companions around them, they forced out their minds and did not think at the moment. Because many of Biluo''s troops, from the general to the next rank of sergeant, have such iron blood and strong will, so in the past ten years, Biluo''s border army has more practitioners than any other border army.


    "Poof!"


    At the moment when the deputy general ordered the light armor army closest to Nangong Weiyang to attack and kill at full speed, the sword light of Nangong Weiyang cut through his body.


    He avoids his neck and head, but the sword light slides down his shoulder. The arm that he just clenched his fist broke off. The strength of the flying sword seems to be stronger than that when he just killed two near service practitioners. The icy cold breath penetrated into his body, making half of his body lose consciousness, There was no blood running from the shoulder wound.


    Song xuku holds the long and thin calyx sword in his hand, and only Nangong Weiyang is in his eyes.


    Five hundred light armor soldiers rushed forward at full speed. However, at this time, there was another terrible sound of bowstring shaking in the forest.


    The sound made the pupils of song xuku and several generals shrink rapidly.


    Because it''s not from their army!


    The dense black feather arrow, with the bleak sound of breaking through the air, shot out from the forest behind Nangong Weiyang, covering the light armor army approaching Nangong Weiyang.


    Countless broken black arrows and blood formed a wave of black and red, splashed in the forest.


    It is also the excellent archery of Yunqin that has played a terrible role in killing people. At least half of the light armored soldiers are pierced by the archery and fall to the ground heavily.


    But what''s strange is that these arrows seem to carry a unique desert wind and dust. At the moment of falling, there are many very thin yellow sands also shaking in this sky.


    "Back!"


    Song xuku knew that he was facing the rebel army in the dusk of Nanshan in the moment when the yellow sand was shaking and flying, and a very fierce voice had been heard from his mouth.


    Nangong Weiyang''s flying sword did not fly to his side when he was differentiation of mind and spirit, but flew into the archer army which was also in the forefront.


    A wave of blood keeps shooting in the air, just like dozens of people are pouring hot blood into the sky with buckets. At the moment, Nangong Weiyang didn''t cherish the soul power accumulated in her body. Under her sharp soul power consumption, her flying sword also became the sickle of death. A series of elite soldiers who couldn''t see her flying sword fell like the cut rice.


    "Attack!"


    Knowing that if he could not sink into the holy division of the other side in the array, song Xu, who was bound to suffer more severe losses, turned pale and waved before clenching his fist, and issued the order of the whole army to assault.


    At the same time, in the forest behind Nangong Weiyang, there was a voice of the same content, the same cold voice.


    Arrow rain keeps falling.


    The remnant of the light armor army, which had just retreated for a few steps, stopped and ended in an instant when they wanted to fight back. A ruthless arrow pierced their bodies and nailed them to the ground.


    A black armor sergeant who seemed to be carrying sand rushed out of the forest and killed the army of song xuku.


    In the past, the army of dusk in Nanshan was no stronger than the Fenglin army of song and xuku. At the moment, the black armor of these soldiers seems to have been eroded by the yellow sand, and they look a little down. However, all of them seem to be shining in the desert.


    As a rebel, the vast majority of people in Nanshan Dusk''s army think that this life will be spent like the roving bandits in the desert. They are buried in the yellow sand for thousands of miles, and they will never return to their hometown, or even bear the name of the rebel forever. Now they have returned to biluoling. How can these soldiers, who have experienced incredible hardships, not be excited? How can they have no light Color.


    Moreover, there are such holy teachers as Nangong Weiyang in their array.


    Their archery was in good condition, but their archery was completely destroyed.


    In the valley, there was a sharp crash of blades, guns and shields. In the roar, people on both sides fell down in disorder from time to time. Their legs were broken and flying. The blood was sprayed from the armor, and the dead leaves on the ground were dyed red.


    In a face-to-face way, the battle reached the most tragic stage. However, the army in dusk of Nanshan took the absolute upper hand in an instant, killing the hundred battles army in song and xuku into a mess.


    Song xuku''s hair has been soaked by his own sweat. He knows that his time left is not much. As long as the other side''s Sergeant slightly scattered his bodyguard and near waiter, the flying sword that does not know where to fly at the moment will take his life.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as song Xu watched his army''s defeat helplessly and waited for his last time to be loyal to the great general, Li Wu, the lecturer in black robes of the college who was close to the valley, had also determined the identity of the two opposing armies.


    At this time, in the chaos of the battlefield, Nangong Weiyang was acutely aware of his unexpected guest''s breath. His feet were wrong, and he was constantly backward

 Volume 9 Chapter 84

    This sentence sounds like a meaningless joke. However, Li Wu, who has cultivated with his hands like iron and his mind as strong as iron, stops the output of his soul power. He doesn''t even look at the flying sword of Nangong Weiyang, but looks in the direction of the sound.


    Sixteen years ago, president Zhang, who helped the first emperor of Yunqin to build a huge empire of Yunqin, was still in the college. Although almost everyone in the college didn''t know what he was doing in his daily life, some of the outstanding students who had just entered the college had the chance to meet this great man who gathered the most dazzling glory in his life.


    After some excellent students occasionally make some unusual things, or make some interesting mistakes, he may appear, shake his head and sigh, "Wukong You''re mischievous again. "


    In this world, except for Lin Xi, I''m afraid no one can understand "thunder, rain" and "Wukong You are naughty again.


    No one in the college knows who Wukong is Just remember his saying like a mantra in front of the students.


    Because of the sincere respect for president Zhang, the young and vigorous students at that time almost did not dare to imitate president Zhang and jokingly learn his dictum Only the one who often does some pranks and occasionally gets beaten up by others when he is outside and is very happy after being beaten up, often says this sentence heartlessly.


    Later, the student of the Department of internal affairs was not beaten.


    Because his speed of cultivation was always the first among all the young people in the world, and soon few people could beat him to the ground.


    Because although this inner phase student often does some maddening bad things, he helps many people block the knife and carry the black pot.


    Later, the student from the Department of internal facies crossed the desert behind the Prajna corridor and entered tangzang Then he never came back.


    Nangong Weiyang''s flying sword is no more than five feet in front of Li Wu''s body. Seeing Li Wu''s posture, Nangong Weiyang''s tiptoe is light, and once again he flies away to the battle formation of the army. The flying sword is also recovered several times faster than her, drawing a light white line in the sky and falling straight down.


    "You shouldn''t be trapped in tangzang." Li Wu finally made a sound, looking at the mountain forest.


    Just in the previous voice, he knew that Gu Xinyin''s cultivation was far superior to him. But Gu Xinyin''s injury was really heavy enough to make Tang Zang''s palace doctors helpless.


    Gu Xinyin''s voice sounded again, "the dean said Do something, do nothing. "


    Li Wu is silent.


    A small line of people slowly appeared in the forest, and a sedan chair was changed from a small carriage.


    A little afraid of the cold, Gu Xinyin, half lying on some cushions, lifted the curtain, looked at Li Wu from afar and waved to him seriously.


    Li Wu''s eyes are slightly wet.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Before the thatched cottage, the auspiciousness of swallowing the elixir Lin Xi stuffed into his mouth felt that some of the air flow that made him feel extremely comfortable began to rise in his body.


    It is very reasonable to thank the Tang Yuren standing in front of a glance. At this time, the soft black hairs on its three tails were unable to help but stand up again, and it could not help but was again "babbling" like a frightened light.


    Because in its perception, there is a more terrifying and powerful aura than the previous one, which makes it shudder from the heart and feel that it is approaching slowly.


    Tang Yuren had already heard that there were two armies fighting. He had already felt the breath before auspicious felt it, but he was not shocked, but he was excited.


    He is older than Li Wu and others. When he entered the college, he was several years older than the students of the same class, and several times higher than Gu Xinyin. But he also beat Gu Xinyin with some people because of some things At the moment, he knew that there was no other holy master''s breath that could be so terrible or so weak except for Gu Xinyin.


    Lin Xi, who had already entered the meditation practice, also opened his eyes. He looked along the eyes of Tang Yuren and others, and saw a line of teams appear in his eyes. Among them, there was a sedan chair with a reformed carriage.


    Gu Xinyin still opens the curtain and looks at Tang Yuren and lanqifeng from afar.


    Then he laughed, "Old Tang, old blue, long time no see."


    "You want to die! Where am I old! " Sixteen years ago, if LAN Qifeng heard Gu Xinyin, who often came to the drug garden of the imperial medicine department to joke with a group of girls, she would surely take out a highly toxic concealed weapon and smash it in anger. However, at this moment, when she saw this extremely weak man and thought about the suffering of the other party for more than ten years, she opened her mouth, but choked and couldn''t make a sound.


    For the first time, Lin Xi''s attention was attracted by the pale and indifferent man in the sedan chair.


    He knew that this man was the record in the valley of the trial, which was pressing on the head of his inner phase department.


    Although he only heard some stories of Gu Xinyin from some lecturers, he didn''t have a great understanding of Gu Xinyin, but from the expressions of Tang Yuren and LAN Qifeng at this time, he had a little more respect for the internal department chief.


    A person who has disappeared in the world for more than ten years can also be remembered by many people firmly, making many lonely and arrogant people choke, which can only show that this person is not necessarily a hero, but his life must be excellent.


    Lin Xi looked at the hidden brilliance of the inner phase department chief, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he noticed a black and thin young man in this small line.


    The black and thin young man looked at him, and his eyes lit up with excitement.


    This is the scene that real friends will have when they meet again. This black and thin young man is Li Kaiyun, a friend who Lin Xi has been thinking about for a long time, for fear of being too strong and fierce and accidentally dying for his country.


    Gu Xinyin also saw the light in the eyes of Lin Xi and others. Looking at these young people, his eyes were even warmer than looking at the little monk in the sea of clouds. Once again, he made a light laugh, half jokingly and half seriously looking at Tang Yuren and LAN Qifeng and others and asked, "you look at them, like we in that year?"


    A year, I do not know how many memories.


    Finally, the tears in the eyes of the Blue Phoenix could not be held back, such as the broken bead curtain.


    "Long time no see."


    Looking at Gu Xinyin, Tang Yuren also saw the time of that year. He uttered these four words word by word and began to move. His body floated in the air like a sail. When he reached Gu Xinyin, he stretched out several fingers and covered his wrist.


    "Not dead." Gu Xinyin looked at the elder who had been beaten by himself and also beaten by himself, smiled and said.


    Tang Yuren''s face was ugly for a few minutes. He took out a medicine bottle and put it in Gu Xinyin''s hand. "If you change someone, you are dead."


    Gu Xinyin pours all the medicine in the bottle into his mouth and swallows it without considering the taste. He still laughs and says, "you know, my life has been very hard."


    Tang Yuren looks at Gu Xinyin''s eyes. He is sure that there is no problem with Gu Xinyin''s spirit, so he takes a breath of relief and asks, "what about Li Wu?"


    "I''m helping Nanshan deal with the situation. I should be here soon."


    "Do you have Tang Zang''s followers?"


    "No The monk of the Prajna Temple stops behind the Prajna corridor. He is waiting for nangongmo to return. In fact, it is the same as guarding the desert of tangzang, so as not to escape to tangzang. After all, Tang Zang had a magic elephant army of Xiao Xiang. The little emperor of Tang Zang absolutely dare not let Wen Ren cangyue and shenxiangjun get together. "


    ¡­¡­


    The conversation between Gu Xinyin and Tang Yuren continues. From their conversation, Lin Xi and others know something they didn''t know. They, the young people of the college, haven''t been able to get together to talk well At this time, Gu Xinyin and other people came out of the forest behind him.


    Lin Xi was stunned at the first time.


    "You?"


    Coming out of the south palace, Weiyang frowned and looked at Lin Xi: "you actually entered qingluan college?"


    "Aren''t you the princess? How could it be here? " Lin Xi couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He was very impressed by the girl who always had a real face and looked two years younger than he looked.


    Nangong Weiyang shook his head. "I''m not the princess."


    Because of the conversation between Nangong Weiyang and Lin Xi, Gu Xinyin noticed Lin Xi again. Suddenly, he was surprised and looked at Lin Xi and asked, "what''s your name? It''s a spiritual sacrifice department?"


    Lin Xi shook his head. "Lin Xi, stop fighting."


    "The spiritual sacrifice of the arresting system? Interesting. " Gu Xinyin smiles and takes a look at Lin Xi''s back: "what kind of beast partner are you carrying? What kind of strange breath?"


    Some of the auspiciousness hiding behind Lin Xi understand the dialogue between Gu Xinyin and Lin Xi. It has been afraid of the breath of soul power in Gu Xinyin, but now it knows that the other side is not the enemy It also wants to see who it is. The spirit breath in its body is so powerful. So it bravely sticks out a head from behind Lin Xi.


    Gu Xinyin saw the auspicious head, he was slightly shocked, and he couldn''t help laughing: "unexpectedly dare to accept the evil beast It''s worthy of being a student of our qingluan college. "


    Lin Xi bows slightly to salute.


    Gu Xinyin sighed slightly, as if he closed his eyes weakly.


    In order to survive the most difficult time, the best choice is to forget, or not to think about the past that may be painful or sad. However, looking at Tang Yuren and other people, and looking at Lin Xi and other young people, it is impossible for him not to think of the past. He thought that when he was as young as Lin Xi, he was not so polite to the teachers of the college ¡£ However, over the years, he wants to be polite and thank some teachers for what they have done for him. Those teachers are not necessarily there.

 Volume 9 Chapter 85

    Gu Xinyin closed his eyes because he thought of many things he didn''t think of deliberately.


    In the distance, Li Wu''s figure has emerged from the forest.


    Seeing Gu Xinyin''s silence and eyes closed, lanqifeng was nervous about his injury and couldn''t help but think of something to say.


    Tang Yuren ponders and looks at Gu Xinyin, a chubby lecturer of qingluan college with a round face, who is about to speak.


    At this time, Gu Xinyin opened his eyes again and ordered Nangong Weiyang: "she is our person There''s no need for her to avoid, and If she does not want to avoid, you may not have to drive her away. "


    Hearing Gu Xinyin''s sentence, Lin Xi''s eyes widened, and he could not help but look at each other with Jiang Xiaoyi and others. They all know very well. To take Gu Xinyin home is what the college tries its best to do. Now Tang Yuren and others who are waiting here must discuss how to do next. I''m afraid it''s a matter of secrets that some colleges don''t want to let the outside world know, so at least people who don''t want to be in colleges will avoid it when talking. In the first sentence of Gu Xinyin, Lin Xi and Jiang Xiaoyi are easy to understand However, only from the majestic breath of Li Wu and Tang Yuren, they can be sure that these teachers are at least more fearsome than the Jingtian Mermaid, or they are all strong men who are not far away from the holy master. Then they can''t get out of Nangong Weiyang This is always a girl with a real face. Can she be a saint?!


    Lin Xi and others were shocked and unable to understand. Tang Yuren and others, who knew the details of the rebels in the dusk of Nanshan Mountain, knew that the young girl was the saint who killed in the deep lane and even captured the ghost Army division.


    Gao Yanan knows more secrets than Lin Xi and others. Seeing Lin Xi''s shock and incomprehension, she whispered in Lin Xi''s ear and said: "she is the sword master who killed many famous disciples and Sirian guards of cangyue, the man who heard about it, and helped Nanshan dusk escape from the Prajna corridor How do you know her? "


    "Sword master?"


    Lin Xi was stunned. He was downstairs in Lulin town. He thought it was very strange. He used his unique ability to try, but he was knocked on his head by the other side Such a nun who looks younger than herself is the holy teacher that most of the practitioners in the world should look up to?


    He couldn''t help but smile bitterly, looked at Gao Yanan and explained in a low voice: "it was she and the long princess who passed Lulin Town, and then she came to ask me a few words, and then I was recommended by the long princess to participate in the qingluan college test."


    ¡­¡­


    Except for Nangong Weiyang, all the other non college people left hundreds of steps and formed a security net outside.


    In the valley, the army of dusk in Nanshan is already cleaning up the mess and some spoils.


    "Mo Mingqi, does vice president Xia have any special explanation?"


    Tang Yuren looks at the round face of Gu Xinyin who is always standing at his side. He looks like a college lecturer like a scholar. He asks aloud first.


    Usually living in the back of Ailao Mountain, but the college ran the fastest, the most able Mo Mingqi shook his head, "if I can''t handle it, I will go first with him on my back."


    Tang Yuren nodded and looked at Gu Xinyin. "He can''t do it, or it''s meaningless, because his body can''t bear the surge of his soul power. In the moment of the surge of his soul power, he will die."


    Lanqifeng said: "according to their news on Linxi, it''s said that nangongmo should have been chasing after the man whose moon has been poisoned by an Keyi''s blue apricot poison."


    "Ann Xuemei is so good? Found the legendary blue apricot? "


    Gu Xinyin suddenly interrupts.


    LAN Qifeng can''t help the impulse to beat Gu Xinyin. She knows that this is a very serious time, not a time of fighting. However, as long as Gu Xinyin is in the place, it seems that this kind of problem can''t be avoided. This makes her also have the illusion of discussing things with Gu Xinyin and others. She can''t help but say angrily: "she doesn''t know you. You an Xuemei and an Xuemei shout this What do you do with intimacy? "


    "But I know all these girls."


    Gu Xinyin makes Lin Xi and others look at each other and say this sentence. Then he says leisurely: "in fact, when I was passing through the blue tomb, I saw and heard the moon."


    Everyone''s face could not help but coagulate.


    "He didn''t have a high cultivation in those days. He was not as ambitious as he is now As for practice, he is not as good as I am, but as for military strategy, I am not as good as him. " Gu Xinyin said this calmly again.


    ...


    the lecturers and professors of all colleges are not ordinary people, so their dialogue is also very different from that of ordinary people, which is very leaping. However, the young people of Linxi college are also very intelligent people, so they can understand the real meaning of the teacher talk in these colleges at the first time.


    Although hearing that cangyue''s situation is miserable, in the eyes of Gu Xinyin and others, it still cannot be despised and must be treated as if facing the enemy.


    Looking at Gu Xinyin and the look of Tang Yuren and others, Lin Xi knew that they still felt that it was possible to smell people and the moon.


    Vice President Xia and others have no special instructions here, because they believe in the adaptability of the people sent out by these colleges, and people like them know that no matter how they plan, they can''t calculate everything. Only the on-the-spot response based on the actual situation is the most effective.


    "There are at most two days left before Tong Wei and his colleagues can enter biluoling to receive them. At that time, it will be impossible for them to appear again."


    Tang Yuren pondered for a moment and said something almost exactly the same as what ankeyi said.


    Mo Mingqi nodded his head. He came from the back of Ailao. His ability to analyze and judge various kinds of information is much better than that of ordinary people. He looked at Tang Yuren and said seriously: "since I have met you, I can guarantee that his injury will only develop in a good way, which is most suitable for us these two days Just do nothing and hide. "


    Tang Yuren nodded: "this enchanted forest is the best hiding place. The last Xiyi department in that year was occupied here. It took several years to finally drive them to the Prajna corridor I think vice president Xia asked us to meet you here, which should be taken into consideration. "


    There is no objection from any college. Everyone, including Lin Xi, thinks that nothing is done in the lost forest, but hiding and hiding for two days is the best way to end the battle.


    Nangong Weiyang nodded and said seriously, "I agree."


    Hearing Nangong Weiyang''s voice at the moment and seeing her serious appearance, Meng Bai couldn''t help but want to laugh, but thinking of the other sage''s terrorist cultivation, he saw lanqifeng in his eyes and seemed to turn around to look at himself, and he immediately smiled with no intention, and was scared to sweat.


    Nangong Weiyang never mind what kind of eyes others look at herself. She just looks at the world with her own eyes.


    So although she realized that mengbai wanted to laugh and became frightened again, she didn''t care about it at all. Her mind was like the peaceful lake water of Jingtian lake, which could not even cause any ripples.


    But her eyes suddenly stay in the left shoulder of Linxi.


    Lin Xi''s long sword is carried on his back, and the hilt is exposed above his left shoulder, so that when he bows slightly, his right hand can wield the sword at a high speed.


    For some reason, she felt that the hilt of Lin Xi''s sword was familiar, but she could not remember where she had seen it.


    ¡­¡­


    Because the plan has been determined, the teachers of the college do not have any problems. All of them get up, just like Tang Zang, and start to enter the lost forest.


    Nangong Weiyang is more direct, and will not drag water. She has doubts in her heart, so she goes straight to Lin Xi''s body and says seriously, "lend me your sword to have a look."


    Lin Xi was stunned, but he did not hesitate. He pulled out his long sword and handed it to Nangong Weiyang.


    Nangong Weiyang holds Lin Xi''s long sword, frowns and walks carefully.


    Tang Yuren and other people naturally saw this scene. They took a look at Lin Xi''s light blue sword. There is a transparent and micro white crystal like Rune on the sword, which looks very delicate and streamlined. Tang Yuren couldn''t help but whisper to Li Wu beside him: "have you seen this kind of soul soldier sword?"


    Li Wu shook his head.


    "I didn''t either." Gu Xinyin opened his mouth and asked Mo Mingqi, who always stood beside him like a shadow: "Mo xiaopang Have you ever seen it? "


    Mo Mingqi was slightly embarrassed and shook his head. "No."


    The eyebrows of Nangong Weiyang were locked tightly. At this time, Lin Xi saw some light coming out of her hand. With a great breath shaking, his long sword was full of silver light like a waterfall. It seemed that spring water gushed from the tip of the sword to the hilt, and then started again and again.


    "A very special long sword." Gu Xinyin is slightly shocked and says a word to himself.


    "Where did you get this sword?" Just like asking questions under the archway, Nangong Weiyang looked at Lin Xi seriously and asked.


    "In an old battlefield of great desolation." Lin Xi looked at her curiously. "Do you know this sword?"


    Nangong Weiyang did not answer Lin Xi''s question, but said, "if there is a military map of the dragon and snake border, can you mark the specific location of that place?"


    Lin Xi said, "yes, it''s not far from the big Cize."


    "Do you have an army map of the dragon and snake side army?" Nangong Weiyang asked everyone.


    All the people shook their heads, thinking that it was in biluoling, how could they bring the useless military map here.


    Nangong Weiyang didn''t seem to be disappointed. He looked at Lin Xi and said, "can you show me this sword for some more time?"


    "Yes."


    Lin Xi naturally agreed, but he suddenly thought of something, looked at her and said, "I happen to have something to ask you I wonder if you have time? "


    Nangong Weiyang also nodded casually, "yes."

 Volume 9 Chapter 86

    I don''t know if I don''t like to be with many people by nature, or if I want to look at the long sword in my hand more quietly. Nangong Weiyang is far away from the team. /


    Lin Xi follows Nangong Weiyang''s body and asks directly, "what do you want to ask me?"


    "Sword sense."


    Lin Xi is also clear about Gu Xinyin and the spleen of Nangong Weiyang. Gu Xinyin always likes to talk about things in a relaxed atmosphere, but Nangong Weiyang is a man with no temper It''s not that she has a good temper, but that Lin Xi can''t see her special temper. Facing this kind of people who seem to be a type of ankeyi, but have different people who can''t tell, Lin Xi knows that it''s better to be simple and clear.


    "I just passed the cultivation of the middle level great soul master. The soul power in the red field has a sense of liquid formation It''s impossible to have a sense of sword. One of my teachers said it should be because my sword is special. " After spitting out two words of sword feeling directly, Lin Xi looked at her and then said.


    Nangong Weiyang didn''t even ponder at all, and said directly: "it''s the special relationship between the material of the sword and the rune, and you are naturally suitable for cultivating flying swords. Your perception is better than that of ordinary practitioners. You should have practiced some secret arts of qingluan college that are not spread outside. "


    Hearing each other''s words, Lin Xi immediately made so many accurate inferences. Lin Xi gasped. Looking at Weiyang of Nangong with the eyes of monsters, Lin Xi''s face became serious. He held out his hand and let his soul force flow out of his fingers and palms.


    "Since I have a sense of sword with this sword Does that mean I can defend the sword earlier than others


    Nangong Weiyang pauses a little this time. She stretches out her hand and flicks it slightly. She just feels the shock of the air on Lin Xi''s hand. She doesn''t have any ironic and serious answer: "it''s OK, but your soul is only two feet around. And the soul power in your body is too little and weak for the master. You can only make the sword fly if you keep your soul power full. At most, it can only last for ten days, so it can only be used as a wonder soldier, not as a positive one. "


    "Already?"


    Lin Xi is surprised at first, and then has a bitter face: "it can only last for ten days It''s not only the power of soul power, but also the total amount of soul power accumulated in the body. There is such an amazing gap between the great soul master level and the saint master level? "


    Nangong Weiyang seriously replied, "if the soul power in the great soul master is the water of a big water tank, then the saint master level is at least the water of a thousand big water tanks."


    "That''s why the holy master is called holy, so go up again It''s even more important to meditate and save up the water in the water tanks. No wonder there are fewer saints and even fewer saints. " Lin Xi couldn''t help sighing. He looked into the eyes of Nangong Weiyang seriously. "Can you teach me how to control the sword?"


    Nangong Weiyang raised his eyebrows slightly. This time, he didn''t answer directly whether he could or not. Instead, he asked, "why don''t you ask Gu Xinyin? He is much better than me. "


    "He''s seriously injured, and if he''s willing to teach, it''s going to cost him a lot of energy." Lin Xi said: "and if you can learn more people, it must always be good."


    "Good."


    Nangong Weiyang nodded and handed the sword back to Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi didn''t expect that the other side nodded so easily and agreed to come down. Seeing that the other side returned the long sword to himself, he couldn''t help being stunned: "don''t you want to see this sword more? Teach me the way to defend the sword. Don''t be so anxious. "


    Nangong Weiyang said, "no need, when I say these words to you, I already want to understand."


    Lin Xi is stunned again. When answering these questions, he can think of other things. What kind of brain is this? He shook his head somewhat speechless, and couldn''t help wondering. "What do you want to understand?" he asked


    "I think I''ve seen this flying sword, but I can''t remember where I''ve seen it." Nangong Weiyang looks at Lin Xi. For her, people in the world only need to distinguish between like and dislike. But for Lin Xi, she is also a little strange. She doesn''t know whether she likes or dislikes Lin Xi, but she also thinks that Lin Xi is very strange and special.


    "I have a good memory." Nangong Weiyang frowned unconsciously, and then said, "there is only one possibility, that is, when I can''t remember things clearly and understand things, I saw this flying sword."


    Lin Xi unconsciously thought about it and said, "it seems like this possibility."


    Nangong Weiyang said, "I''ll tell you the way to control the sword first, and then you will mark the place where I found the sword in the military map."


    Lin Xi also no longer nonsense, said: "good."


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Xi began to learn about the imperial sword, the rest of the young people in the college finally got together and had time to speak alone.


    "Meng Bai, why are you fatter?" After a long separation and reunion, especially after many battles of life and death, seeing these friends, Li Kaiyun also had tears in his eyes when he opened his mouth.


    "I''ve lost a lot of weight." Meng Bai mumbled and patted Li Kaiyun on the shoulder, but he felt a little hurt: "Why are you so black and so thin?"


    Li Kaiyun looked at Gao Yanan, who was extremely pale, and at the direction of Tang Yuren, who also sat on the side of the stretcher, Linghan, took a deep breath, but smiled, "no matter fat or thin, it''s OK."


    "How long have you been here?"


    Gao Yanan could not help holding Jiang Yuer''s hand and asked softly.


    She didn''t think that this timid and shy girl, who was scolded by her teacher and would cry for a few words, would also enter biluoling.


    Jiang yu''er blushed, "it''s been seven days here."


    "I don''t know what other students have entered biluoling." Jiang Xiaoyi''s mood is also a little complicated. He can''t help saying this in a low voice.


    "The one who spoke to Lin Xi What a saint? " Bian Linghan can''t help but look at Li Kaiyun and Gao Yanan and ask, "what is her origin?"


    "Her name is Nangong Weiyang. She has always been a practitioner following the long princess. Although it''s incredible, she''s really a saint." Gao Yanan took a look at Lin Xi and Nangong Weiyang and said.


    "I''ve heard the elder talk with her. She''s a natural heart preacher." Li Kaiyun thought that the speaker behind was not polite, and lowered his voice.


    "Those who are born with the ability to sense soul power and know how to practice?" Gao Yanan and others all looked at each other and felt frustrated.


    Li Kaiyun also looked at Nangong Weiyang in the distance with some admiration and asked, "what is Lin Xi going to ask her for?"


    Gao Yanan said, "it should be about the sword."


    Li Kaiyun was relieved and said casually: "will it be too anxious Before we can speak well, we have gone to ask about the long-standing practice. "


    Li Kaiyun said this sentence, but found that Jiang Xiaoyi and other people''s looks were strange, especially the white look was the most strange, as if some wanted to cry without tears, he was a little surprised, "how?"


    "I''m afraid it won''t be long." Meng Bai reaches out his fat fingers and points to Lin Xi. Some of them want to cry: "Li Kaiyun Lin Xi is also a practice buff. He already has a sense of sword. "


    Li Kaiyun is stunned, unbelievable.


    ¡­¡­


    When the younger generation in the college is whispering something, the older generation in the college is also whispering something private between them.


    "Mo Mingqi, you have been following Mr. Xiao Mingxuan. Can you understand why the college sent so many freshmen with only such accomplishments?" LAN Qifeng frowned: "although they have come here, I agree with Tang Yuren and Li Wu, which is no different from sending them to die. I think you should have thought about it yourself, morminch


    Facing the question of lanqifeng, Mo Mingqi shook his head in distress, "I thought about it, but I also don''t understand the intention of vice president Xia."


    "You don''t understand, but I do."


    A somewhat triumphant voice rose.


    "Gu Xinyin, you need to talk." "You can see their brilliance, and this is the matter of their lives and deaths," said LAN Qifeng angrily


    "I really didn''t ramble this time."


    Gu Xinyin smiled and looked at Jiang Xiaoyi and others who were whispering. He said softly and leisurely: "it''s the same as the most times that you and I used to work together This only shows that there is a person like me who is highly valued by Vice President Xia. And vice president Xia, they have confidence in this man. He is willing to hand over the lives of some of his friends. "


    LAN Qifeng and Tang Yuren were stunned, but their eyes could not help but stop on Lin Xi in the distance.


    "Even a little girl like Nangong Weiyang has something to do with him This is also his chance. " Gu Xinyin sighed: "have you noticed the eyes of these young people looking at him It''s not absolute trust, it can''t be such a vision. "


    "But after all, he is only the cultivation of the great soul division level, plus the three black fox cats that haven''t grown up, and now he is no more than the fighting power of the national scholar level And he''s just a vogue, how can he compare with you? " Mo Mingqi looked at Gu Xinyin and said.


    "Windrunner, priest of spiritual sacrifice, and I think he is at least a star "Isn''t it serious enough?" Gu Xinyin smiled. "Tang Yuren, your fingers are powerful, but my perception is more powerful than you. You can''t see the appearance of more than ten wounds in his clothes. But I can sense that his wounds are much better than the ordinary people, and it has nothing to do with medication."


    "You mean, even Lo guard..." Tang Yuren''s face suddenly changed, and the rest of lanqifeng and others couldn''t help breathing. Then Tang Yuren reflected another thing, took a deep breath, looked at Gu Xinyin and said: "you can feel his wound better than ordinary people So, do you really get the practice method of Prajna temple? "


    Gu Xinyin nodded.


    After nodding, Gu Xinyin is silent. Tang Yuren and others all thought that he had thought about Tang Zang and the woman who made him kill Tang Zang''s uncle.


    For a while, Tang Yuren and others did not say anything, so as not to let Gu Xinyin feel sad again.


    But what they don''t know is that what Gu Xinyin sighs at the moment is something else.


    "Vice President Xia It seems that your health is really very bad. It''s not good enough to go to yunqinhe college. Some people dare to think that it''s bad for you and the college. Otherwise, even if you don''t come to biluoling to teach people cangyue, how can you worry that I can''t go back So eager to send so many excellent students to me? "


    ***

 Volume 9 Chapter 87

    ---------..


    (- < please remember)


    (- < please remember)


    the throne of God''s seal


    wonderful [] our site is lost in forest, which stretches over half of the border between biluoling and the Tang and Tibet Empire, and the body of biluoling is equivalent to the total area of several provinces of Yunqin. Therefore, we can see how vast it is. We can imagine that the "vast, invisible and hidden" in the books of Yunqin The description of "all armies are not human" is quite true.


    There are several feet of fallen leaves and dead branches on the ground of the forest. Maybe because the water vapor is moderate and the trees in the lost forest are huge trees, even if there is rain, most of them are covered. So there is no smell of * * in the forest, just like a thick carpet.


    Lin Xi is sitting under a ginkgo tree that has not known how long it has been. At least ten people like him can hold it together.


    This ginkgo tree is "public" and will not bear fruit. There is no ginkgo fruit falling, only a piece of leaves like a golden fan, which is more clean.


    The air is particularly fresh, and the human brain is particularly clear.


    Lin Xi breathed for a long time, and suddenly, the rolling soul force came out from the five fingers of his right hand, all penetrating into the pale blue sword on his knee.


    "Zheng"


    the pale blue sword vibrated and gave a light sound.


    In the next breath, this handle flows with silver brilliance. It vibrates like a refined sword, which keeps refreshing. With a hiss, it flies around two feet away from Linxi''s body at an amazing speed. Like the water drops from the edge of the rotating umbrella, it cuts out. With an aggressive sound, it loses control and nails a big tree on the side of Linxi''s body Up.


    "It''s really hard to use the imperial sword..."


    Lin Xi was obviously stunned. He didn''t seem to understand where his sword went for a while. Then he heard the sound. To the flying sword that was nailed to the tree, he couldn''t help shaking his head and said to himself with a wry smile.


    The principle of the law of guarding the sword is easier than he imagined, but it is more difficult to implement it than he imagined.


    Before that, Lin Xi thought that the imperial sword must control the soul power to draw a unique Rune between the surrounding heaven and earth, to activate the strength of the heaven and earth''s vitality, and to control the flying sword, but the fact is quite different from what he imagined, to activate some of the strength of the heaven and earth''s vitality, that is, what the rune on the flying sword does, that is, his soul power is connected with the heaven and earth''s vitality, as well as the flying sword The link, that is, the Rune of the flying sword It''s like the accelerator and steering wheel of a car.


    To defend the flying sword, you only need to feel the steering wheel all the time and control the steering wheel with your soul power.


    For practitioners, the biggest obstacle is, of course, whether they can perceive the steering wheel or not.


    Lin xishen is the most suitable cultivator to practice flying sword. He has a clear sense of sword. In principle, it is not difficult to resist flying sword, but its power is weak.


    However, first of all, it is very difficult to maintain the continuous gushing of soul power and grasp the flying sword by perceiving death all the time.


    Because the flying sword is bound to fly very fast, at least it will be faster than the speed of the usual full thrust. Otherwise, it will be slower, and its power is not as good as the usual thrust. The flying sword is not as good as the flying chicken. It''s just a part of being cut off. What''s the point.


    Perception should always follow the flying sword, which is bound to be highly concentrated in spirit This makes Lin Xi feel as nervous as the instant string control when he shoots an arrow when the arrow falls off his hand in the whole process of controlling the flying sword.


    The nerve is always as tense as usual. You can''t relax at one breath!


    But in the battle, you can''t only stare at your own flying sword with your eyes and spirit. At least you should pay attention to the opponent''s movements to ensure that your flying sword can kill the opponent.


    Lin Xi is now another place. A little differential, flying sword is easy to get out of control.


    Secondly, Nangong Weiyang clearly informed Lin Xi that there are many sword ways for Feijian. Some sword ways allow Feijian to have a rest at some times, that is, the state like the engine "flameout". Although this time must be very short, it can also save a lot of mind and soul power for practitioners. However, some sword ways always control Feijian at a high speed and do not pursue endurance Power, only the fastest, the most terrible killing power. Among the former sword ways, the most famous one is the "floating leaves" sword way of the thousand magic grottoes. The flying sword changes constantly between acceleration and sudden weightlessness. The master of the imperial sword controls the flying of the flying sword in the air like a leaf falling in a sudden and disorderly way by means of instant control and instant control. The flying path is extremely strange and the soul power is extremely saved, which can be more than the master of the same level Control the flying sword for nearly twice as long.


    The "Liansha" sword path of Nangong Weiyang, however, takes the latter way, which is to keep the soul force infusion all the time. Even if the trajectory changes, the rise and fall are controlled by the gushing of soul force.


    No matter what kind of Kendo For the beginners like Lin Xi, it''s very difficult to do it. It''s too easy to lose control.


    When others come, the powerful flying sword of the master flies in the air and moves with his mind. As for where the sword is, he is free to wield it freely.


    Lin Xi used to look like this.


    However, when the real experience of teaching the law of sword control, Lin Xi understood that the true meaning of flying sword contains too much truth, and always has to leave two points.


    Because every flying position of the flying sword changes, it needs to "brake".


    If you want to brake, you need to have more powerful soul power to concentrate on than flying swords in normal flight. To practitioners, this means that flying swords are always dancing on thin ice. If you are too indulgent, flying swords will lose control, and you don''t know where to fly.


    The feeling of mountain inside and mountain outside is always different.


    It''s just a sentence between the words and the long sword that is still slightly quivering. Lin Xi thought that he was also a saint. Some of them didn''t control the flying sword as they wanted, so they would only dare to use the sword and cut it from afar. Because the closer they were to their opponents, the more vulnerable they were to attack, the more chaotic the surrounding environment, the more difficult they were to control the flying sword.


    Those swordsmen who dare to rush and kill at will in the array, even in close combat, are naturally far superior to the general swordsmen.


    ¡­¡­


    Knowing the difficulties, Lin Xi knew that he could not be anxious just like the archery skill of the Windrunner.


    So he was calm and walked to the big tree. Two feet away from the flying sword, he stretched out his hand and pressed it falsely. The light of the flying sword "clank" broke away from the tree. Only in the flash of his eyes, the light of the sword flashed, and his flying sword quickly stabbed the big tree in front of him.


    The sword fell deeply into the tree, and then dragged down several inches.


    Lin Xi breathed a sigh of relief, but this simple action of stabbing and dragging made his vest sweat, but at the same time, he also felt that he had done well, showing some satisfied smiles.


    Lin Xi


    Just then, a timid voice sounded in the woods not far away.


    Lin Xi recognized the voice of Jiang yu''er, and then came up with the timid imperial medicine department. He wanted to find himself, but he was afraid to disturb himself. He didn''t dare to move there, so he quickly pulled out his sword, turned around and smiled, "come here, what can I do for you?"


    The rustle of footsteps sounded, and Jiang Yuer, with a reddish face, walked out of the trees with a pile of mushroom and dried meat lined with thick leaves. "Nothing The teacher asked me to give you something to eat. "


    "The teacher asked you to take charge of the food? What about the situation of Wujiang, the eldest grandson? " Lin Xi knows that the more polite he is, the more shy Jiang Yuer may be, so he has no polite words. He takes this big holding and eats it with Ji Xiang. He asks as he eats it.


    Xi''s casual let Jiang Yuer obviously relax, she nodded, and couldn''t help but with two claws holding the auspicious things to eat, while replied: "he just woke up for a while, and now he is sleeping with the medicine again. As long as the teacher keeps it for half a year, he can''t do it with all his strength for several years at most, and there won''t be any other problems."


    "Then."


    Lin Xi smiled. No matter the identity of Wujiang, the eldest grandson, is a local bag or a prince, he is his friend. When he hears that it''s OK, he is happy. As for the future, whether the prince of Yunqin will change his mind because of his power, that''s no longer what he needs to consider now.


    "By the way, how can you also come to biluoling?" After laughing, Lin Xi asked Jiang Yuer again. Because to be fair, Jiang Yuer is very ordinary and mediocre among all the new students in qingluan college, and it''s impossible for ordinary students to know about biluoling hair. It''s absolutely impossible for them to apply for it on their own initiative, so he can''t understand the reason why the college sent her to biluoling.


    In the face of Lin Xi''s question, Jiang Yuer shook her head. "I don''t know. Mr. blue asked me to come."


    Lin Xi thought for a moment and said, "before coming, the teacher should respect your wishes and tell you what is going on here?"


    "Tell me," Jiang said


    Lin Xi frowned and said, "why do you want to come when you know it''s so dangerous?"


    Jiang yu''er thought that Lin Xi had the meaning of reprimand, so she unconsciously bowed her head and said timidly, "I think you and Gao Yanan will come I''m coming. "


    Lin Xi is helpless.


    Faced with such a near brainless, no self-determination However, he wanted to have sincere friendship because his friends came. What else could he say?


    "I didn''t expect you all to come, even Moby."


    It seems that Lin Xi didn''t scold her for not coming, but Jiang Yuer is happy again, rubbing her corner and whispering: "Lin Xi, the war here should be over Is that all right? "


    "There should be no problem." Lin Xi had no choice but to take a breath from this ordinary Department of Royal medicine. Then he smiled mildly and said: "since the college has such a detailed arrangement, nangongmo should not let him come to the lost forest even if he can''t kill him. I heard from an Keyi, and there is no holy master in his hand."


    "Then." Jiang yu''er is relieved. Lin Xi looks like she has something to ask and doesn''t want to ask.


    Lin Xi smiled and said, "what do you want to ask me?"


    "Listen to Gao Yanan. Are you practicing flying swords?" Jiang Yuer is excited at once, and immediately asks with expectation.


    Lin Xi smiled and said: "yes It''s just that it''s very bad. I can''t touch any doorway. Why, do you like flying swords very much? Do you want to practice flying swords

 Volume 9 Chapter 88

    Deep in the meadow, a middle-aged man with a very elegant face like white jade crossed a hill.


    The four fields are calm, his face is very calm, but the extraordinarily brisk pace is quite different from his usual calm.


    Because he will soon be able to return to his haunted hometown and meet those friends who have been away for a long time.


    He stopped, the meadow in front of him was still quiet, there was no sign of any people, and his mood was inexplicably impatient. At this time, he noticed something and looked up to the sky.


    There is howling in the sky.


    Between the white clouds, there are black spots, which are magnified rapidly in his eyes.


    Seeing the other side''s wonderful way to play, his impatience disappeared and he showed a smile from his heart.


    A group of giant vultures landed and scattered, showing the figure of the moon as cast iron.


    At the moment, the Wen Ren Cang Yue has changed into a lighter and plain linen garment, but his prestige is still intact.


    "White jade building, you''re hiding well."


    It''s said that cangyue''s speech speed is not fast, but it''s clear and powerful. It''s like a drum is beating in the cloud. The most important thing is that it seems that he just wants to speak, and he can''t be ahead of him in terms of convenience.


    "A few years before the trading of dragon and snake border, I have realized that there must be someone in Donglin province who has acted recklessly, but after several years of investigation, I still can''t find out you."


    "The general has a reputation." The white jade tower bowed to the hero, who was involved in the world. "The general''s military will bow to him. Even if he is far away in Donglin Province, he can''t hide from the general. It''s really admirable."


    Hearing that Cang Yue''s expression had not changed half because of the praise of the white jade building, he just looked at the white jade building coldly and asked, "according to some information I had previously, you should be from the thousand devil cave?"


    The white jade tower nodded and said, "that''s right."


    Hearing that Cang Yue''s eyes remained unchanged, he said: "it was Li Ku who created the situation of Qianmo Grottoes coming from behind. Now you Qianmo Grottoes also want to deal with him?"


    "This is not just our thousand devil grottoes, but all the great mang places of practice and the whole great mang Dynasty." Baiyu tower said calmly, "Yun Qin called the mainstream practice of our big mang as the devil way, but now it seems that the emperor and Li Kucai are really possessed of the devil nature, and dare to overthrow the world''s way, not hesitate to kill."


    Hearing Cang Yue''s eyebrows slightly raised, he said, "what is Tao?"


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the practitioners of the two countries said that it was suddenly a little more serious. Even in the white jade building, there was also some magnanimity in it.


    The white jade building looked at the moon and said: "everyone in the world has made a convention and believes that the right principle is Tao."


    "How about overthrow?" said Cang Yue


    White jade corridor way: "overthrow how to serve the public?"? Even the most basic things are in disorder, and the world will be in chaos. "


    Hearing Cang Yue nodding, "I agree with Shentu palm sect of purgatory mountain."


    Bai Yulou clearly told that he was born in the thousand devil grottoes, and the two people didn''t talk about purgatory mountain at all. However, Bai Yulou clearly understood the meaning of hearing the man cangyue, and once again showed a sincere smile on his face: "if the truth is the same, then we can plan big things together."


    Hearing the man Cang Yue''s expressionless look at him, he said: "if I am not wrong, you should have reached the peak of the Grand National Division, and you are only one step away from the saint division."


    The white jade building changed slightly, but nodded and said, "the general is not mistaken."


    Hearing the man Cang Yue said, "apart from you, who else are you going to pick me up?"


    White jade corridor way: "thanks for nothing and twilight Taoist, two predecessors are saints."


    "I know Xie Wuwei is a man. Since he has come, it''s not difficult to pretend to be me once." Hearing that Cang Yue looked at the white jade building, "where is he? I send my sword to him. "


    The white jade building''s face suddenly became white, the heart also suddenly cold, the tone slightly trembled way: "general you..."


    "You should be able to find that it''s not in your army." I heard that Cang Yue looked up to the East.


    At the moment, the meadow where he and Baiyu tower are located is in Shanyang Road, and it''s not far from the place where ankeyi''s army is stationed. At the moment, the dignitaries of Yunqin are probably speculating about the whereabouts of cangyue. Some powerful practitioners may have entered Shanyang Road, but no one would have thought that he was the one born in such a place.


    Unexpectedly, this is the strategist ''s strategy in itself, and hearing of cangyue, even Gu Xinyin laments that the strategist'' s strategy is inferior.


    "If I guess it''s right, it''s too hurt to be very serious, so they try to meet the group who answered Gu Xinyin, and they should be hiding in the lost forest at the moment." Hearing that Cang Yue was still cold and powerful, he said: "even if I let the army set fire to the lost forest, time is too late, so I need more time. My success rate will be higher when everyone thinks that I have left biluoling and it is impossible to make a move. "


    Bai Yulou had always been extremely respectful to Wen Rencang Yue, but now he took a deep breath and shook his head. "No, it''s too risky, and thanks for not doing so. As long as they pose as you, they will certainly not be able to come out of biluoling."


    I heard the sarcasm on cangyue''s face, "you should understand that no one can change what I decide, and you should also understand that I never like to talk too much The reason why I explained to you that they had said so much in the lost forest was for the sake of you to die more saints. "


    The white jade building was silent for a while, and the breath on it was shaking.


    "You don''t have to hesitate, because you can''t refuse my request. If you only think about yourself, you won''t be willing to go to Yunqin to hide. " Hearing Cang Yue sneer, "unnecessary hesitation and weakness are my most disgusting things. Don''t you understand why the hell mountain and the thousand devil cave must invite me to your big mang?"


    "Because only when I go, can you Shentu palm sect in purgatory mountain keep Li Ku and kill him. You should know that none of your other sages can replace me. Only when I join hands with Shentu Zhangjiao can Li Ku be killed Since it can''t be replaced, it''s ten holy teachers, none of which is important to me, but two or three holy teachers. What is that? "


    Bai Yulou''s hands trembled. Of course, he knew what cangyue said. When someone like Li Ku decided to escape, the general Saint could not hinder him at all. Only when he heard the existence of cangyue, could it work. But he didn''t think It''s said that cangyue can be so cold and powerful that she doesn''t leave at this time.


    "Are you absolutely sure?" Bai Yulou swallowed his mouth hard, looked at Cang Yue and said, "after all, we need a strong general to go to Da Mang, not a serious general who can''t fight."


    "I will not be near them." Hearing Cang Yue''s indifference, he said: "although Yun Qin is big, there are only a few people who can stop me from going. Naturally, I will make sure that they go to kill them and thank them for inaction, and then I will fight. I can guarantee that I will be able to face Li Kui when I arrive at Da mang. "


    White jade building only feels terrible.


    The first time he faced someone, he felt terrible about him.


    I heard that Cang Yue didn''t say anything to Bai Yulou.


    Since he is sure that the white jade building must accept such conditions, he will not waste any more time.


    A large vulture began to flutter in fear.


    I heard that the body of cangyue was rising, surrounded by this large group of vultures, and surrounded in it.


    White jade tower slightly raised his head, he only felt that the moon had become a huge vulture, a flying on the bones of countless people A vulture so large that it can cover the sun.

 Volume 10 Chapter 1

    The lost forest is so vast that it can hide hundreds of thousands of troops. For practitioners, even if they hide in the lost forest for a lifetime, they have enough food. They don''t need to worry about starvation at all.


    But apart from the practitioners who are totally disappointed in the whole world, it is impossible for them to spend their lives in the lost forest.


    As time has passed, the chaos in biluoling has begun to subside. With the entry of more practitioners from colleges and the Yunqin Dynasty hall, it is assumed that the news transmission of biluoling will also tend to be normal, and it will not be as blocked as before when people were heard that cangyue ruled the whole biluoling.


    The whole team of the college set out to go home.


    Lin Xi, Jiang Xiaoyi and Li Kaiyun act as arrows, acting as scouts and guards in front of the army.


    Because the most dangerous time judged by all of us has passed, and we know that in the case of these teachers, the forward reconnaissance guard is just a show, so Lin Xi, Jiang Xiaoyi and Li Kaiyun did not pull out their formation, but walked in the lost forest side by side, and their mood is very relaxed.


    The accomplishments of Li Kaiyun and Jiang Xiaoyi can be compared with those of the middle level master of soul. Lin Xi, who has already passed the middle level master of soul, has a long way to go. However, after a lot of postwar life and death, the green and immature breath of the three people has gradually disappeared, and there is a mature and stable spirit emanating from them.


    I''m afraid Xu Shengmo would be surprised to see the change of temperament and the speed of growth. As for whether he is happy or not after being surprised, only Xu Shengmo knows.


    "Have you ever contacted her?"


    Looking at her hair still slightly yellow and her body even thinner, Lin Xi asked Li Kaiyun, who already had the momentum of a border general he was familiar with.


    "Which one?" Li Kaiyun said


    In the face of Li Kaiyun''s knowingly asked, even Jiang Xiaoyi couldn''t help laughing, "in addition to the cold autumn language, what else, in front of us, you should pretend to be confused."


    Li Kaiyun''s face was slightly red, but he sighed a little. Looking at Lin Xi, he replied, "I often write to her It''s just that she seldom returns, I''m afraid she can''t see me. "


    "To be able to return is the beginning of success."


    In the face of Li Kaiyun, Lin Xi smiled and patted Li Kaiyun and said, "I''ll tell you a secret. A good girl is afraid of pestering Pestering, there will be you in her heart. Even if you are not the one she fell in love with at first sight, as long as she has your shadow in her heart, she will compare that person with you in her heart in the future when she meets anyone. As long as you are good enough, those people will be compared naturally, leaving no trace in her heart. "


    Li Kaiyun is redder, but he thinks it makes sense.


    Jiang Xiaoyi couldn''t help chuckling again. "Lin Xi, you are indeed the one who came here. You are really experienced in these things."


    Lin Xi is also not modest, smiley proudly, "smile according to who you like, I can definitely be your No. 1 military division, give you advice, make sure you get it."


    "Thank you first." Jiang Xiaoyi laughed, "but I think you''d better help Meng Bai first."


    Both Lin Xi and Li Kaiyun were surprised and said, "Meng Bai?"


    "You didn''t notice." Jiang Xiaoyi smiled and said: "he and Jiang Yuer are obviously very speculative these two days. They have a lot of words together. Meng Bai also takes the initiative to help her with many things in ordinary days Only Jiang Yuer, whose surname is also Jiang, is not my sister. Otherwise, my brother will surely help them. "


    "Meng Bai and Jiang Yuer?" Lin Xi and Li Kaiyun looked at each other first, but they were only for a few moments, but both of them were saying the same thing, "it''s a good match."


    Meng Bai is naturally timid, but Jiang Yuer is also timid. If you think about it carefully, it''s not bad if you can get two people together. In the future, there will be a scene in which Meng Bai is hit all over the street by a female tiger with a weapon and doesn''t fight back.


    "But let''s pretend that we didn''t notice it first, and don''t point it out, otherwise it might be a bad thing." Lin Xi couldn''t help laughing. A moment later, he warned Li Kaiyun and Jiang Xiaoyi seriously.


    Jiang Xiaoyi is slightly Zheng: "what''s this saying?"


    "If one of them is brave enough to take the initiative, it''s OK, but both of them are small sufferers Oh, you don''t know about the little one It''s just that both of them are timid and won''t take the initiative. " Lin Xi explained: "if you ask them two, they will definitely be ashamed and never admit it Now their feelings are still shallow. I''m afraid that when they are scared by us, they dare not touch each other. Instead, they beat each other. We can only wait for them to come to an end, and we can help them to break that layer of paper at the right time. "


    Li Kaiyun and Jiang Xiaoyi glanced at each other and couldn''t help but look up in awe: "Lin Xi, you are indeed the first military division in this respect We can only rely on you for our future happiness. "


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, two young people were walking side by side in a wasteland meadow on the western suburb of biluoling and Shanyang road.


    One of them is a beautiful girl with an extremely delicate face. Even though she is wearing ordinary black armor stained with some blood, she still looks graceful. Anyone who sees her must think she is extremely beautiful. I''m afraid it''s hard to forget her face and body after a long time.


    She is Qin Xiyue. She doesn''t know how many students of qingluan college fall in love with her at first sight.


    The young man beside her was a little tall, but his face was very ordinary, but he seemed very stable.


    This young man is Zhang Ping, a student of Tiangong department and one of Lin Xi''s good friends.


    The task of his and Qin Xiyue''s team is to enter the western suburb of biluoling and hold back some troops loyal to cangyue.


    The venue of the battle between the college and Yunqin court and Wenren cangyue is Shanyang road in the east of biluoling, so most areas in the west suburb of biluoling are still the rear of Wenren cangyue. The danger level of all the teams entering the mission is no less than that of the army directly facing Chengyu and Wenren cangyue.


    Some of the local fighting continues.


    Just a day ago, the team of Zhang Ping and Qin Xiyue was completely broken up. Although Zhang Gong and Qin Xiyue burst out, they didn''t know whether the rest of them survived. They only knew that the eastern border of biluoling was relatively safe at the moment, so they went all the way to the side of Shanyang road.


    Although there are only two people shuttling through the green mausoleum, which is made up of numerous grasslands and forests, and they may encounter scattered troops and practitioners at any time, which is very dangerous, but also because there are only two people, Zhang Ping''s mood is very complex. Not only did he not think of the danger, but also there is a hope that this road will never end, so he went on.


    However, looking at Qin Xiyue''s face like a goddess in his eyes and the look of the other party, he knows that the other party has nothing more than the feelings between his classmates and ordinary friends He is unconsciously humble. Even if two people walk side by side at the moment, if someone looks from the side, he will find that he is not in line with Qin Xiyue and is always half the way behind Qin Xiyue.


    Qin Xiyue is not a person who is slow in response. Generally speaking, women are more sensitive than men to this kind of thing.


    Of course, she could feel Zhang Ping''s feelings for herself, just because she did not have any special feelings for Zhang Ping, so she always pretended to have no awareness.


    But in the afterglow of her eyes, she saw Zhang Ping''s shoulder was covered with blood, but naturally she couldn''t ignore it. So she took the initiative to slow down a bit, turned to look at Zhang Ping, and asked softly, "your wound is bleeding again Do you want to stop for a rest? "


    hearing the gentle voice of the other party, Zhang Ping shook his head and said," it doesn''t matter. There won''t be any problem if we find some hemostatic drugs along the way. "


    "Thank you."


    Qin Xiyue nodded and smoothed her hair. She didn''t know what a beautiful scene her action would be in the eyes of ordinary people. Zhang Ping is a little crazy, but she then sincerely thanks: "if you didn''t come here in time, I would be the one who was hurt."


    Maybe Qin Xiyue is close to him at this moment, or Qin Xiyue''s eyes are too warm at this time. Zhang Ping can''t help but blurt out: "even if this knife is heavier, I will stop it for you."


    Qin Xiyue''s brow was slightly frowned at this sentence. She did not expect that Zhang Ping would suddenly say such a clearly revealing words.


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, Zhang Ping himself was stiff.


    In this moment of embarrassment, Qin Xiyue''s brow suddenly frowned tighter, "listen..." She quickly made a gesture to Zhang Ping, made a silent move, and said in a very low voice that only two people could hear.


    Zhang Ping''s palms were in a cold sweat. He heard a sound like a wind bell in the wind. However, there is no wind chime in the wasteland of biluoling. The sound can only be the sound of slight friction and impact between the rapid movement of metal armor, and it must not be far away from them, otherwise it cannot be heard.


    The two men quickly bent down, with an almost creeping posture, nervously and cautiously dressed on a nearby hillock.


    In the gap between the grass, the two saw a cavalry in a very fast speed shuttle in the grass sea.


    There are only two hundred people in this cavalry, but each of them has a stronger breath than other soldiers, and they all carry a large bronze metal box. There is a ferocious mark on the outside of the metal box. The wind chime like sound is just the slight vibration of the metal box when the cavalry is making a fast breakthrough.


    "The green Wolf is heavily armored!"


    Zhang Ping, who was born in the Department of astrology, naturally knew better than anyone what the box was. He squeezed four words out of his throat.


    "Our friends in the western suburbs have been defeated Such a neat and large number of green Wolf heavy armor troops can only be the subordinates of Wen Ren cangyue. " Qin Xiyue''s heart is cold.


    Zhang Ping nodded, which was obvious.


    "What should such a heavy armored army do to advance at such a speed?" Qin Xiyue took a deep breath and immediately said, "let''s follow up."


    Zhang Ping''s face was a little white. "It''s too dangerous."


    Qin Xiyue took a look at him and said, "even if we are invincible, if we can warn in advance at some critical time, maybe we can save many people."


    Zhang Ping took a deep breath, looked at her firm and beautiful face, stopped talking and nodded.

 Volume 10 Chapter 2

    Moon bright.


    The water on the mirror Sky Lake is clouded and calm like the mirror under the water, as well as a bright moon.


    Lin Xi''s column is the most important team for the whole Yunqin and qingluan college. It has bypassed the Jingtian lake and walked in the meadow of Shanyang road in the dark.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Xiyue and Zhang Ping are exhausted to the limit, and there is a kind of acid in their whole body.


    Practitioners have the support of soul power. Although their explosive power and speed are much faster than that of horses in a short period of time, the endurance of running can''t be compared with that of horses that are naturally running.


    Fortunately, these horses are extremely heavy, and they also need to stop and rest from time to time. Moreover, this heavy armor army is obviously in a hurry to carry out a certain task, and there is no time to try to clean up the traces of the army after passing by, so the two can barely keep up with the loss of this army.


    When the bright moon rises from the distant mausoleum, Qin Xiyue and Zhang Ping have found that their location is already in the hinterland of shanyangdao.


    This is where they want to go, because this is the safest place for them in the whole East of biluoling.


    What is the purpose of the heavy armored army that hears the man cangyue, regardless of the trace, to rush here at full speed?


    Qin Xiyue is pressing the sour feeling in his whole body, trying to keep his head clear and thinking about this problem When thinking about this problem, she could not help thinking that if it was Lin Xi who was here, maybe there would be a way to sort out some ideas. However, what she didn''t think of was that she and Zhang Ping were not far away from the army where ankeyi was stationed, nor from Lin Xi, whom she subconsciously thought of.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi smelled the fragrance of green grass, looked at the stars, looked at the moon, walked in the dark night of the blue tomb. Suddenly, he smiled silently, and he was very satisfied with his smile. He felt free. It was touching to see his bright smile at the moment.


    "Lin Xi, what are you laughing at?"


    Wujiang, the eldest grandson on the stretcher, was also looking at the shining stars in the sky. In the afterglow of his eyes, he saw the bright smile on Linxi''s face on his side. He then smiled gently and asked softly.


    Compared with the previous two days, his speech is still painful, but it is not so difficult.


    "You''re lying down now, so you can''t see."


    Because long sun Wujiang insisted that Lin Xi regard him as the former Chen mu, and Lin Xi did not have the natural awe of the Yunqin people in the world, so he took long sun Wujiang as the Chen mu in front of the new hall of Zhige that day, and did not have any special respect. He just smiled and explained in a casual whisper: "but now I can tell you, it''s just a piece in front of us There are many lights on the hills. "


    "That''s our military camp. I can hear why we should light up the lights and expose our footprints when the moon is not clear." the eldest grandson Wujiang on the stretcher was puzzled and looked at Linxi road.


    Lin Xi smiled and said, "you used medicine before and slept too long. I don''t know that we have gone deep into the hinterland of shanyangdao now. That barracks should be the barracks we left earlier."


    In fact, from the position of the bright moon in the sky, he had already judged that it was the second half of the night. He had already known that he had slept for a long time. He had vaguely guessed that it was the camp where several armies, such as the Jingtian army, were stationed. But some of him still did not understand the connection between this and the burning of lights.


    Looking at the still incomprehensible changsun Wujiang, Lin Xi said with a brilliant smile, "only teacher an knows that we are back..."


    The eldest grandson Wujiang suddenly reacted and realized, "only teacher an knows that we are almost back. She is burning the fire so that we can easily find where her garrison is This light also shows that Mr. an is safe. "


    Lin Xi smiles and nods.


    Long sun Wujiang also smiled: "teacher an is really a very lovely, very beautiful woman."


    Lin Xi immediately sweated, "I think you misunderstood."


    "Isn''t it?" "That''s really sorry," he said with an apologetic smile


    "Don''t be sorry, as long as you don''t rob me in the future." Lin Xi glanced at Gao Yanan not far ahead, bent down, and whispered in the ear of changsun Wujiang with the voice that only two people could hear.


    Long sun Wujiang is stunned. He doesn''t understand the meaning of Lin Xi''s words. He wants to say that a gentleman doesn''t take people''s beauty. How can I compete with you? But if he wants to come to Lin Xi to say that this sentence should have a deep meaning, he doesn''t make a sound and looks at Lin Xi in amazement.


    "Gao Yanan is Zhou Shoufu''s daughter." Lin Xi whispered in his ear, "in and out of biluoling, it shouldn''t be a secret now, but you''ve never seen her do it, so you don''t know."


    The eldest grandson Wujiang was dazed again, and his eyes couldn''t help sweeping over Gao Yanan''s back.


    He suddenly laughed, and laughed violently. He coughed a little. He was so scared that Du zhanye''s hands were all on him. He was afraid that his smile would affect the wound in his body and cause the injury to worsen.


    Now it''s Lin Xi''s turn.


    Looking at Du zhanye''s pale face, he knew that he was not suitable for laughing, so Wujiang, the eldest grandson, forced down his smile, "Lin Xuedi It turns out that the fire you put in the imperial medicine department is digging my corner. "


    Lin Xi heard that the other side didn''t care much, so he turned his lips and said: "you haven''t met before, how can you calculate your corner It''s clearly mine. "


    Long sun Wujiang wants to laugh again, but he can''t help it.


    He looks at Lin Xi and listens to the words of his friends. His mood is more relaxed That''s just what my father meant. If I''ve ever met Yanan before, and I love her, I won''t let you compete fairly. You''ll set fire, but I''ll try something else But I haven''t had any idea of children''s love before. Since you fall in love with each other again, how can I force you to join in. If my father mentions it to me later, I will try to find a way to refuse from me. "


    "That''s about it." Lin Xi was very satisfied. He wanted to pat Wujiang on the shoulder, but when he reached out his hand, he thought that the other side''s injury was likely to become heavier when he slapped it. His hand froze and he shrank back.


    Without thinking about it, only the good friends who don''t really think about their identity can do this action, which makes the eldest grandson Wujiang laugh again.


    ¡­¡­


    "What makes you so happy?" Turning his head and looking at Lin Xi, who was silently walking towards him, Gao Yanan, with a straight face, took a step forward.


    Lin Xi smiled again: "I knew you would be angry."


    Gao Yanan was angry and whispered, "how do you know I''m angry?"


    "You look like you''re about to hit me. It''s not angry." Lin Xi chuckled and said, "OK, don''t be angry I know you will be angry when you think that the emperor will betroth you to him, and I will chat with him happily, but I actually threatened him to go. "


    Gao Yanan was stunned: "threatening him?"


    "Yes." Lin Xi was very sure: "I threatened him, he didn''t want to Otherwise, I will pat him to death. After my threat, he wishes us a happy life and early birth, so we are all happy. Ha ha.. "


    " Lin Xi, are you my idiot He will be as boring as you. What do you say about having a baby? " Gao Yanan almost took a picture of Lin Xi with a clench of her teeth, but her appearance, in the eyes of Jiang Yuer beside her, was clearly the flirting between lovers, and her face was crimson. The real anger on her face just now had disappeared quickly.


    Some envied to turn around, bored with his fingers to count the steps, Jiang Yuer saw the fire on the uplifted slope of the meadow getting closer and closer in the distance.


    Someone broke away from the team and disappeared silently in the night ahead.


    She recognized the one she didn''t know, but Lin Xi said it should have been Li Wu, a lecturer in the trial valley.


    She didn''t know as well as Lin Xi. She knew that this black robe lecturer must be the secret sentry who first found out the future and told her that she was her own person, so there was no need to panic. She only felt that after Li Wu left the front line, the whole way was still very peaceful, and Li Wu did not return. Then, after a long, fast walk, and forgetting to count herself, she saw a continuous March of tents and some trenches, horse posts and other fortifications.


    There are several lines of sergeants waiting for their arrival, but they keep quiet and do not disturb those who are already resting.


    After going through hundreds of barracks and entering the depth of the barracks, she was the first one to enter the barracks for the first time. She was shocked to see that the lecturer named Li Wu in front of her met him. Beside him, there was a beautiful woman with curly hair who looked a little bookish.


    Professor an As a student of the Department of Royal medicine, she naturally recognized the beautiful woman at a glance. She was timid and was very afraid of the teacher. She wanted to address the salute unconsciously at the first time, but she did not know whether it was appropriate to make a sudden voice at this time. So she bowed to salute, but her voice was swallowed in her throat.


    What makes her even more nervous is that Encore seems to have watched her salute, and also bowed to her slightly and paid her a salute.


    The bright moonlight, shining on an Keyi''s face, Lin Xi only felt that she seemed haggard a lot, but he was still very happy to laugh.


    For a while neither side spoke.


    "Tut Tut, younger martial sister an is really more beautiful."


    Only a murmur that only momingqi and lanqifeng could hear was heard from the mouth of an important person.


    ¡­¡­


    Old Wu''s "immortal devil change" game is about to be tested on the 16th. At 20 p.m. on the 15th, I will hold a YY activity (YY: 89014). Students participating in the activity can not only get the activation code of the first test, but also my signature mouse pad and throw pillow! Let''s have a little fun Anyway, it''s not TV direct sales, mouse pad and pillow are really beautiful I didn''t even get it myself. On the day of the test, I will try my best to pay back some debts You know. Also remember to add game group number: 54794141. 54794141.

 Volume 10 Chapter 3

    Because I think the chaos is over, so many old people and new people of the college meet each other in the moon night full of green grass fragrance in the blue falling mausoleum.


    Quiet and peaceful, standing beside Lin Xi, Gao Yanan also likes this feeling very much.


    However, at this moment, there is a man who has been away from home for a long time, but the one who wants to return home is full of pain.


    He is a white jade building, a respectable but also pitiful hidden.


    He walked slowly to a post on the slope of the barracks and was silent in the face of the salute of dozens of soldiers.


    With his personal will and emotion, he is not willing to destroy the silence of the heaven and earth in front of him at this moment, and he does not want to smell the strong bloody air any more. He is not even willing to hear people like cangyue enter Dashan.


    Because he knows very well that a person like cangyue is a double-edged sword. You can kill your opponent with him, but it is also very easy to hurt yourself.


    Like many people in Qianmo grottoes, purgatory mountain and Damian, Baiyu tower firmly opposes the practice of Zhantai old emperor letting an ordinary cloth clothed student take over the throne. But after contacting Cang Yue once, he felt that he should think of a better way, and should not let such a person as Wen Cang Yue enter into Damian and lead a wolf into his room.


    However, this is not a matter of his will to change, he is a soldier, he has to faithfully implement the orders of the summit.


    Therefore, he had to convince himself that when he heard that cangyue lived like a vulture in the sea of blood and corpses, he flew higher and higher, and entered Dashan. After holding the power, what kind of influence would it have on Dashan''s future was not what he wanted to consider, but what those adults in Qianmo grottoes and purgatory mountain wanted to consider.


    He can only believe that the great figures with the highest force and wisdom in the world in the thousand devil grottoes and the purgatory mountain have the ability to solve this problem, and will lead the whole great mang Dynasty to a more prosperous and colorful era.


    And countless people like him are very clear that the biggest threat to the great mang Dynasty is not one or two heroes like Wen rencangyue, but the whole expanding Yunqin empire under the will of Zhongzhou imperial city.


    So after a moment''s silence, the great reckless, who was extremely loyal to his country, made his own choice, sighed slightly, and his right fingers flicked slightly in the night.


    A few unseen winds swirled along his fingers and gently extinguished the two flames on the simple tower in front of him.


    In a meadow far away from the barracks, where even the cultivation of the great saint could not be perceived, the Sen Leng cultivator with the deep red bow on his back lowered his large brass eagle eyes and saluted the smell of the moon behind him.


    Hear a person Cang Yue nodded, waved.


    In the grass on both sides of his body, countless people with real prairie wolf like eyes gave out a whistling and began to charge.


    The ground suddenly vibrated.


    It seems that the quiet grassland in the whole shanyangdao area has become a chaotic green ocean, in which countless sharks are passing.


    I heard that the real last battle of the general army in biluoling began.


    In the world filled with murderous spirit, a large group of vultures soared up from the circumference of the body and surrounded the body. These vultures, who had taken some stimulant drugs, had red eyes and flew up to the sky at a speed twice as fast as usual.


    Qin Xiyue and Zhang Ping have also seen the fire of ankeyi''s army, but they have no time to do anything. They are shocked to find that they are already in a sea of storms. In such a sea of storms, two small fish can''t do anything at all.


    ¡­¡­


    The lecturers and professors of qingluan college are practitioners who can''t be measured by common sense, so when the ground trembles in the distance and the warning sound of the camp hasn''t sounded, these people have noticed one after another.


    Gu Xinyin sighs at first, which is difficult to understand.


    Nangong Weiyang eyebrows a pick, eyes cold light big work.


    Lin Xi and Gao Yanan look at each other, but they can''t feel the abnormality outside, but from the change of Gu Xinyin and Nangong Weiyang''s look, they also perceive something.


    "How is it?" Li Wu''s face is still calm. He looks at Tang Yuren and asks aloud.


    Tang Yuren''s face is still old-fashioned, just a little more dignified, simple extremely spit out two words: "break through."


    At the moment of his words, the sound of arrows, alarm bells and drums broke the peace of the night.


    Lin Xi had been in battle for a long time, but when he heard the breakthrough and the sharp warning sound of the first continuous round around him, he knew how amazing the enemy''s military situation was.


    If you hear that the moon is gone or dead, why can there be such an amazing mobilization of military power?


    For a while, he thought of a possibility that the cold was everywhere. At the same time, he understood why the lecturers and professors of these colleges, though they did not change their faces, all looked extremely cold, like a sharp blade with a handle coming out of the sheath.


    "Newspaper!"


    The voice of the white jade building sounded outside the tent.


    Because it was heard that Cang Yue had killed the prince in the first World War, Guo Shiqin and other generals were all killed in the war, so this garrison, Baiyu tower, was the leader of the president. But no one thought that the leader of the president here, who was in charge of the whole army, was just a reckless man, but it was the other side.


    "Please." Even an Keyi has a great respect for the white jade building, saying the word quickly.


    The white jade building entered the account, looked at the group of college people who could not be seen in the world, repressed some emotions that they shouldn''t have, and quickly narrated: "the enemy is powerful, surrounded on three sides, only the east side is still invincible, the number of heavy armored forces is very large, and the front has the figure of Sirian guards. Our army is far inferior. I have ordered the selection of the best horse in the army For the sake of the prince''s safety, I suggest escorting him away at once. "


    "You don''t need a fast horse."


    Tang Yuren shook his head, but turned to look at Gu Xinyin and asked, "what do you think?"


    Gu Xinyin was still smiling. He smiled back and said, "it''s better not to put all the eggs in one basket."


    Everyone can hear the meaning of Gu Xinyin. Tang Yuren nods.


    An Ke Yi can''t help but turn around and look at Lin Xi.


    At this time, Gu Xinyin then said, "if you have momingqi, you can take me with you."


    "No way." Tang Yuren shakes his head decidedly, "if you really hear the arrival of the moon It shows that his ability is still beyond the judgment of all of us. If he is alone, there is no guarantee for your safety. "


    "I''ll follow him." Nangong Weiyang''s voice.


    She doesn''t care about other people''s ideas at all, and if she says so, it''s absolutely impossible to change her mind.


    "I''ll follow you, too." Li Wu nodded, glanced at Gu Xinyin, and regardless of the still awake grandson Wujiang, said bluntly: "our college with such a lineup, such a strength If there is anything wrong with the prince, he has done his best. "


    When Wujiang Chang sun opens his mouth, he will make a sound.


    However, at this time, ankeyi, who has been very quiet, said: "Lin Xi, what''s your opinion?"


    Tang Yuren, LAN Qifeng and Li Wu all frown at the same time and look at ankeyi puzzledly. Encore''s tone seems to be on the contrary seeking the opinion of a teacher, which is very strange at this time.


    "If you let me choose, I will insist that we go together."


    But what makes them more puzzled is that Lin Xi seems to have no modesty and excuse, but seriously ponders and says.


    The brows of Tang Yuren, LAN Qifeng and Li Wu are more wrinkled.


    Instead, Gu Xinyin smiled again, looked at Lin Xi with interesting eyes, and asked, "what''s the reason?"


    "It''s not good for anyone to die." Lin Xi thought, some difficult, but very simple said.


    Gu Xinyin looked into his eyes, stared for a moment, then smiled again: "OK, I agree with you."


    For some reason, the face of the white jade building suddenly changed, his hands trembled slightly again, and his eyes could not help but gather on Lin Xi.


    Tang Yuren takes a deep breath and wants to say something more. However, Gu Xinyin turns to look at him, smiles firmly and says, "believe in ankeyi''s view and my vision."


    Gu Xinyin can''t say how formal He looks with a smile, but Tang Yuren, who is familiar with him, can hear his seriousness and affirmation from it.


    Tang Yuren was still confused and shocked, but he didn''t say anything more, just nodded.


    Everyone began to put on the black cloak used for the night walk, but at this time, Gu Xinyin''s eyebrows were suddenly wrinkled up, and he shouted: "be careful!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, the sky of the blue tomb is bright and the stars are sparse. Countless swords and swords are shining with cold light. Some of the first enemies have rushed into the barracks'' defense area, and they have made a loud cry to kill. There is scarlet blood flying everywhere.


    A group of black shadow is in the valley heart sound sends out the disease to drink at the same time the rapid fall from the sky between the clouds, like a dark cloud, covering half of the bright moon.


    This is a large group of vultures.


    "Boom!"


    It seems that there is a gate suddenly opened in the sky, or there is a dike suddenly burst out of the sky, pouring out the torrent, an unimaginable majestic breath, rushing out of the vulture group covering the moon.


    Some vultures are torn to pieces by the torrent brought by this terrible force, and countless broken flesh and feathers are scattered from the sky.


    A dazzling golden light, like a thunderbolt, pierces countless broken flesh and feathers, instantly cuts through the sky, leaving unimaginable marks in the eyes of countless soldiers who can''t help but look up to the sky, and falls on the top of the tent where Lin Xi and others are.


    Inside the account, Lin Xi looks up and sees the top of the account crack.


    "Hiss!"


    Before he looked up, Nangong Weiyang''s sleeves were all broken, and her flying sword, with unprecedented breaking and powerful momentum, flew upward!

 Volume 10 Chapter 4

    In the previous teaching of Lin Xi, Nangong Weiyang clearly told Lin Xi that any powerful method of flying swords in the world is also a dance on thin ice, not too much. /


    but at this moment, before Lin Xi could react, her flying sword soared to the sky, she had exhausted all her strength, exhausted all her castration, because she also felt the brave determination of this breath falling down in the sky, and felt that this powerful breath was moving forward She knew that all of cangyue''s attacks were only in this attack.


    In other people''s eyes, even Lin Xi in the tent seems to be the thunder that hears the man Cang Yue in the sky and breaks the top of the tent, but the actual situation is that the top of the tent has already been broken, which was broken by the sword of Weiyang of Nangong.


    When the sword shattered her sleeve and flew out, the whole camp had already come like winter, and the cold air was blowing from any gap in the camp.


    Nangong Weiyang had long wanted to fight Cang Yue, a famous man in the world.


    Because she doesn''t like to smell the moon, she doesn''t like it very much In addition, Wen rencangyue is one of the most powerful sword masters in the world.


    However, when the top of the tent broke and saw the thunder falling in the sky, her eyes, which were always calm as the sea, shrank unconsciously.


    ... ..


    the golden thunder comes from the sky.


    But within hundreds of steps, there is no one to hear the shadow of the moon, only the long golden silk light, spreading in the sky.


    Because the speed is too fast, after the golden thunder, there are several golden cloud like eddies.


    It''s not too much to describe the momentum of the golden thunder with any domineering words. However, it''s not a sword, but a knife, a simple long knife full of golden thunder, which is carved with square ancient characters.


    Others may not be able to see it clearly, but she can see it clearly. Behind the handle of the knife, there is a gold metal chain full of many red runes.


    The chain is very long and straight, as if it came from nine days above the clouds.


    Nangong Weiyang can completely eliminate this illusion, and she can sense it clearly at the first time. She hears the rolling soul force of the moon like a volcano eruption, and it is pouring into the golden long knife through this chain.


    This chain is not Wen Ren cangyue himself, but because this chain is like Wen Ren cangyue holding this knife with his own hands, there is no space between them. Wen Ren cangyue has raised the power of this attack to the limit he can reach.


    Originally, the sword of Nangong Weiyang wanted to stab cangyue directly, because she wanted to see if cangyue would be crazy enough to kill Gu Xinyin or the eldest grandson Wujiang in the face of her stabbing. However, at the moment, when her eyes contracted, her flying sword was stronger than when she flew out of her sleeve, facing the lock The chain decisively cut off.


    At the time of her flying sword, she had used all her strength, and now she wanted to do better Only beyond the limit.


    Her right hand straight out toward the sky, the whole arm skin, all cracking, blood exudation, as if there are countless ivy in her arm growth.


    ¡­¡­


    Just like concealing his real identity, Baiyu tower also conceals his real martial arts and real accomplishments these years.


    The most outstanding potential, no matter in any way, is generally very strong.


    He has reached the peak of the grand national division and is only one step away from the saint division, so he has to see the golden thunder earlier than Lin Xi.


    He had known that the moon would strike like this, but when he saw the golden chain, his breath was completely stopped. Even the soul power in his body was still flowing with the extreme tremor of the spirit.


    This kind of chain, the whole world, only a thousand grottoes and purgatory mountain.


    This is the "chain of demons". It is also a very high secret in the thousand devil grottoes and the purgatory mountain. Only a few big craftsmen know the method of refining and can refine it.


    That is to say, cangyue has even mastered some practices of thousand devil grottoes and purgatory mountain, and some secrets of thousand devil grottoes and purgatory mountain!


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi didn''t know what Tang Yuren and others were doing at the moment. The two different mighty swords made his eyes ache like needles, which made him barely see that the golden thunder in the sky was not a flying sword, but a knife with a golden chain.


    He had no time to do anything at all. He could only see that Nangong Weiyang''s flying sword resolutely cut into the golden chain behind the hilt.


    The blood on Nangong Weiyang''s hand spread like a vine.


    When her flying sword was a few feet away from the golden chain, under the rapid acceleration, the friction between the flying sword and the surrounding air had produced a blue flame, but the blue flame was immediately scattered everywhere. Her flying sword began to cut the golden light on the golden chain.


    The golden light, like the gold thread, is strong enough to be real. Her flying sword is going to be stopped.


    Nangong Weiyang''s face was white. She looked up at the sky angrily.


    She didn''t expect to hear that cangyue was so fierce. Even though she was tossing and turning in the yellow sand behind the Prajna corridor, her accomplishments were much higher than before. In such a hard encounter, which didn''t take any fancy at all, she still couldn''t compete.


    But she can''t give in.


    "Poof" of a, her mouth spewed out a blood, her right hand Five fingernails shocking from her fingers.


    Her flying sword, extremely strong cut off all the gold wire, cut on the gold chain.


    The golden light on the golden chain seems to break. However, at this time, all the golden light and thunder converged on the golden sabre.


    The golden chain breaks without resistance.


    There are countless cracked light patterns on the golden sabre. In the extremely short time that even the saint can''t react to it, the golden Sabre completely exploded and turned into numerous extremely small pieces and thunder pieces. Just like this moment, a god man spilled a cart of gold powder in the air.


    At the moment, Lin Xi has no time to care about Tang Yuren and Li Wu. They were all surrounded by Gu Xinyin and the eldest grandson Wujiang. However, their faces are completely changed at the moment.


    It''s impossible to compare the power of each small piece of metal fragment and thunder fragment with that of a flying sword. However, under the explosion of people''s soul, the speed of each piece of metal fragment and thunder fragment is faster than that of Nangong Weiyang''s flying sword.


    No one has time to react.


    Li Wu angrily and helplessly roared. His hands stretched out to the top, and countless metal fragments and thunders hit his hands, bursting out countless sparks. His hands were completely cast like iron, no metal could penetrate, but countless golden spots also penetrated his body, bringing out countless threads of blood.


    Tang Yuren''s hands were filled with a majestic breath, which turned into the light and shadow of a lightning python. His soul melted into the lightning python that Lin Xi coveted in the wild before. However, countless golden fragments pierced the lightning python that had not been completely condensed and hit him.


    After cutting that sword, Nangong Weiyang had no resistance. Countless gold fragments penetrated her body directly and showed countless golden and red lights behind her.


    The golden fragments are like the sun, unstoppable.


    Lin Xi only felt that countless pieces were deeply embedded in his body, and then rushed out of his back.


    His eyes were darkened by the agony.


    At this moment, only Gu Xinyin can react.


    There was a thick sadness in his eyes, a force of terror, forming a transparent mask, which wrapped him and his next great grandson Wujiang.


    All the metal fragments that really threatened him and his grandson Wujiang were blocked.


    He was able to save the moment of Wujiang, hang a breath and leave important things for the college, but he couldn''t stop these friends outside. These young people who were the same as them died. He couldn''t fight back and assassinate the man hiding in the vulture group in the sky.


    At this moment, he just wants his life to come back.


    If he could choose, he would go to biluoling to kill the moon, but he would not enter tangzang again, because without him, the smiling tangzang woman might be able to live a peaceful life.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi only felt that his vitality was passing rapidly, and his consciousness had been sharply blurred. However, the "roulette" in his mind was clearer than ever, as if he was going to die soon, and it was necessary to turn it automatically.


    "Go back!"


    Lin Xi tried his best to push the roulette.


    Time goes back to the time when they and Encore just entered the camp.


    All the people are safe.


    However, Lin Xi''s hands and feet were cold and numb for a moment, and his whole body was soaked with cold sweat. His face was also extremely pale. A feeling of discomfort made him almost vomit, which made him bend down and cough constantly.


    Because the picture just now is still very real in his mind. In his perception at that time, it seems that all people are doomed to die except Gu Xinyin and Wujiang.


    What can resist the blow of the moon?


    There was only such an idea in his mind, for a moment, his chest was too heavy and oppressed to breathe, and he almost choked in a dry cough.


    "What''s wrong with you, Lin Xi?"


    Gao Yanan and others don''t know what happened at all. When they saw Lin Xi suddenly, they all gave out a cry.


    Encore frowned deeply, and her breath stopped. Before Tang Yuren, her two fingers rested on Lin Xi''s wrist.


    Lin Xi''s pulse made her pale for a moment, "don''t be nervous Don''t worry, take your time What happened? " She said in an unprecedented soft tone in Lin Xi''s ear.


    At 20 o''clock tomorrow evening, there will be a YY activity and a large number of prizes will be sent out. We need real people on site to urge us to smash more bricks. Don''t forget to participate.

 Volume 10 Chapter 5

    Encore Yi''s voice calmed Lin Xi. He raised his head, looked at Encore Yi, and began to adjust his breathing as hard as he could to calm down quickly.


    Because he knew that ankeyi knew himself, and knew that ankeyi had enough trust, and what she said had enough weight in front of Tang Yuren and others, so he did not hesitate any more, went to ankeyi''s ear, and said directly: "the moon will come soon after hearing people."


    An Ke Yi''s face became more white. She looked at Lin Xi and tightly pressed her lips, waiting for his next words.


    This moment''s picture fell into the eyes of the rest of the people is very strange, but Tang Yuren and LAN Qifeng and others all know that with an Keyi''s temperament, there must be extremely serious things happening with such a look, so they have maintained enough patience, but also did not make a sound.


    "Teacher, can you take hundreds of steps to the sky? No, thousands of steps to kill vultures or hawks in an instant?" Lin Xi then said in her ear that in the face of ankeyi''s pearly earlobes, he had no sense of beauty at all. At the moment when he uttered this sentence, he felt pain again, because although his feathers and the sound of some giant birds flying from the sky, it can be judged that the smell of the moon comes from the sky with the help of birds, but even if it can land on the smell of the moon When you kill those giant birds in an instant, you can still hear the attack of the moon. People here will die. The most important thing is to hear the moon fall from the air. With the cultivation of his holy master, you may not die. Even if he fell to death, it would not help him.


    "No, except for the blue apricot, it can''t guarantee that the poison won''t disperse if you hit the sky for more than a thousand steps It''s going to be blown away by the air and there''s no guarantee it''ll lock in somewhere. " Ankoyi''s answer also directly ended his incomparable entanglement at the moment.


    No poison Leave now?


    Lin Xi lost his mind and coughed. However, his mind immediately rejected the idea.


    Even if we start to escape now, who can guarantee that the moon will not find them?


    Hearing that cangyue would still fight, whether it was Gu Xinyin''s death or his friend Wujiang''s death, it was not the result he hoped to see.


    He wants everyone around him to be alive.


    Dig a hole in the camp to hide?


    How deep can you dig down without the giant beetle in the wild? And who can guarantee that the golden Sabre that hears the moon will go straight into the ground and burst? After all, they can''t bury themselves alive in the thick soil.


    Although Lin Xi''s mind honed in practice is far beyond the ordinary people''s, in front of the coming death, he can''t help but feel a bit flustered, just thinking about every possibility quickly.


    Let the army around?


    Can we stop the thunder falling from the sky?


    With little black?


    He didn''t even know the direction of the other party before, and the golden chain was like falling from the sky. He didn''t know how high the moon was, and his arrow shot to that height, which would not cause any harm to the moon.


    Gather a large number of heavy ordnance and hide below?


    This should be able to resist the attack of Wen Ren cangyue, but if Wen Ren cangyue finds that the trend is not right, will he do it in this way? Maybe in another way, many of them will still die.


    The most important thing is that everyone didn''t know that cangyue would abandon his sword and use that kind of chain and knife. Moreover, the soul sword is definitely not ordinary As long as such a knife exists, as long as the moon is still alive, there is always a fatal danger to them.


    It''s just because hearing that cangyue has such means, so he dare to appear here at this time and prepare to kill them!


    So even if you can''t kill Wen Ren Cang Yue at once, you should at least lead him to kill him, and let him consume the horrible long sword that can make the strength last even in the moment of breaking.


    With the passage of time, Lin Xi''s brain became more and more clear. He quickly erased the cold sweat that had flowed into his eyes. In the strange eyes of others, he took a deep breath and whispered in an unprecedented sincere tone in the ear of Encore: "teacher You know who I really am, and I know you are trustworthy enough, so you have to convince them to cooperate with all my actions I can tell you that I saw our death. I saw that the moon was flying in the sky with the help of some giant birds. He had a golden long knife that would burst into countless pieces. It was so powerful that even the flying sword in Weiyang could not stop it when it was hit by a very long chain I don''t know if you have a better way, if not Please listen to me immediately, because the moon will be here soon. "


    Encore''s face turned pale without a trace of blood.


    She didn''t doubt Lin Xi''s statement, because in her understanding, the ability to "God" might be a kind of horrible intuition, and when the greater danger comes, it is possible to enlarge this ability, or even intuition to something about to happen.


    "Sirius, there are many loyal to him, several times our military strength, will also kill with him." At this time, Lin Xi added another sentence in her ear.


    "His long Sabre can''t even stop the Weiyang of Nangong. Will Tang Yuren and us all die?" Encore''s body quivered, and she took a deep breath, like a confused girl, and asked in Lin Xi''s ear.


    "Yes." Lin Xi nodded hard.


    "Even if a saint pursues him, he will be killed if he has such a long sword What''s more, why didn''t he use this Sabre when he assassinated Wujiang? " Encore continued to make a sound, which seemed to be a question, but she immediately said to herself, "he doesn''t want to waste this Sabre on one or two saints who pursue him, because he knows that even if he kills one or two saints of the college, he can''t change the situation here at all He assassinated the eldest grandson Wujiang. He didn''t use the knife because he probably didn''t need to use it at all, or He has made his own calculation. He must wait for Gu Xinyin to join us, so that his sword can kill more people. He is the most terrible strategist in the world. "


    "We have to let him go and let him use the knife, or someone will die in his hand." Encore finished answering by himself, took a deep breath, and continued in Lin Xi''s ear.


    Lin Xi nodded, his heart was slightly loose, and he was sweating all over again.


    "If you do what you want, I will persuade them." Encore said without any hesitation.


    This voice, she did not only say in Lin Xi''s ear, but let all the people in the camp hear it.


    Lin Xi immediately clenched his teeth and said in a quick voice, "Anan, Xiaoyi, mengbai and Jiang Yuer, go to the army immediately and prepare a heavy armor with the best defensive quality for all of us here! Even Gu Xinyin and his royal highness! Remember to come back in the five stop time. In the five stop time, try to find the most defensive heavy armor. Just find it. With giant shield, try to bring some! "


    "But remember, try not to let others find out. It''s really not possible. Use the people in our previous ten wolves to bring in this heavy armor disguised as something else!"


    As soon as Lin Xi said these two words, everyone was stunned, but Gao Yanan was the first one to react. Without any hesitation, he just looked at Lin Xi deeply and said: "go!"


    Four young people swept out of the tent directly, even ignoring the eyes of the teachers of the college.


    "Professor An, what happened?" Tang Yuren frowns tightly, looks at an Keyi and Lin Xi, and asks calmly.


    An Ke Yi looks at Tang Yuren and says seriously: "I only ask you, believe me or not?"


    "It''s natural," said Tang Yu


    "I can''t explain why, but I ask you to cooperate with Lin Xi next." An Ke Yi looks at Tang Yuren and others and says word by word.


    Tang Yuren is dumb.


    LAN Qifeng and Li Wu can''t help but look at each other. They have never seen an Keyi look like this.


    Gu Xinyin has been looking at Lin Xi and an Keyi in detail. Then he has looked at Gao Yanan and other people''s faces in detail. Then he understands something in his heart, but there is no change on the surface. Just at the moment, he also said a word of "I believe that an Xuemei You should also listen to her, or I will kill Wujiang and commit suicide. "


    The content of his sentence seems to be a little funny, and some funny.


    Because he can''t use a lot of soul power at the moment. If he kills Wujiang, he doesn''t need to commit suicide, and he will die soon. However, Tang Yuren, LAN Qifeng and Mo Mingqi, who used to be familiar with Gu Xinyin, know that Gu Xinyin''s tone and look at the moment are not joking, but absolutely serious.


    The eyes of Tang Yuren and lanqifeng can not help but gather on Albert.


    They didn''t know Lin Xi. They only heard that Lin Xi was a Voyager. They didn''t see Lin Xi''s performance in the journey to biluoling. Because of the deliberate concealment of the college, they didn''t think of anything at all. They just nodded their heads in silence and thought with great surprise. They didn''t know what he said with encore. They could make Encore so.


    ¡­¡­


    With the passing of time, there was a sound of wheels rolling outside the camp, obviously several cars and horses were coming.


    Lin Xi knows that Gao Yanan and others must have come back, and his mood is slightly relaxed. However, at this time, Gu Xinyin sighs for the first time, and then Nangong Weiyang frowns.


    Then the body of Tang Yuren and others slightly shakes, and turns to look at Lin Xi in astonishment again.


    Only at this moment, Lin Xi also felt the slight tremor of the ground.


    He can''t help clenching his fist and a chill rises from his heart. Compared with the previous attack, hearing the attack of Cang Yue, he had a full stop time.


    Can he see the march of the horses and the chariots, thinking that they are going to leave, so he launched the offensive ahead of time?


    The time of the last chapter is wrong. The YY activity is at 20 o''clock tonight. The room number and a large number of prizes are sent out. It''s said that qingluan''s beautiful pillow is very good. We need real people on the scene to urge us to smash more bricks. After reading the update of this chapter, we can almost go in to participate.

 Volume 10 Chapter 6

    "It''s all green Wolf armor."


    Gao Yanan was the first to lift the curtain and enter the camp. He looked at Lin Xi and said.


    Lin Xi recalled the power of those golden fragments when the golden Sabre exploded. He thought that it should not be enough to penetrate this kind of soul armor. But when he heard the attack of cangyue, it seemed that it was a little earlier than before. He did not know how much time it would take for him to launch the attack, so his mood was still extremely tense. He immediately said: "we all need to put on heavy armor In a pause The sooner the better. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the meadow, Xu Qiubai, a great archer with a deep red bow on his back, looks at the vulture group like a hawk and Falcon flying from behind him and the moon, and sees the moon disappear in front of him first.


    He wrapped many strands of leather rope around his waist expressionless, and then was led up by the vultures that then soared into the sky.


    The handle on his body is all made of metal. The huge bow with rose shaped runes on the bow body and bowstring is still breathtaking. But among the heavy leather quivers on his body, there are not many deep red fine gold long arrows this time. Only one gray brown gold long arrow has nine circle shaped runes, just like the eyes of nine demons.


    ¡­¡­


    The camp was full of light metal rattles.


    Although Lin Xi and others have the experience of disassembling and assembling heavy armor, they are still completely unfamiliar with the main battle style heavy armor of Yun Qin. Even though Li Wu and Tang Yu are familiar with the heavy armor, the whole camp is still very chaotic if the heavy armor is assembled in a very short time.


    At this time, a quick and cold voice outside the camp sounded: "report!"


    Lin Xi, who has been equipped with a half heavy armor, immediately responds that Bai Yulou is coming to report the military situation. At present, he shouts without hesitation: "Bai adult, hurry to leave."


    In Lin Xi''s impression, Bai Yulou is a respectable and upright official. In Donggang Town and Yanlai Town, he also takes care of himself. He naturally doesn''t want to let Bai Yulou fall into such a dangerous array when he hears the danger that cangyue is coming at any time. Because he knows very well that under the attack of cangyue, even Tang Yuren and Li Wu and others, all of them have no effect at all. The master is the holy master, especially the invincible existence of the holy master like Cang Yue. When all the accomplishments break out, the master has no effect at all.


    However, his words spread to the ears of the white jade building outside the tent, but the body of the white jade building is slightly stiff.


    He is the commander of the whole army, so others in the army may not know Lin Xi''s arrival at the moment, but he can''t be unaware. He also found that Gao Yanan and others seemed to transport some extremely heavy things to the big account of ankeyi. It was precisely because of what scheme Lin Xi and others used to leave, that he put out the flames faster.


    Lin Xi didn''t know that the white jade building was the eye to hear the moon.


    The white jade building''s body is slightly stiff, his hands are slightly frozen, and his heart is full of some ominous premonitions. At this moment, he only feels that the camp in front of him is like an abyss. It seems that he will swallow himself if he steps in, but the mission on his back makes his heart suddenly harden. He takes a deep breath and turns his face very cold in one breath Li, extremely eager, stepped into the barracks in one step, "several times our enemy''s three side attack, and there are Sirian guards and heavy armored forces as the front..." As soon as he stepped into the camp, Baiyu tower shouted loudly. The next sentence in his mind was, "we can''t resist it. We should send the prince away as soon as possible." But when he said half of it, he couldn''t help but hold back.


    Because he saw the heavy metal armor in the whole camp. He saw that almost all people were quickly assembling the green Wolf heavy armor.


    Bai Yulou forced to enter the account.


    But Lin Xi has no time to pay attention to him at the moment, because in this camp, almost everyone, not everyone, is assembling the green Wolf''s heavy armor.


    Because Nangong Weiyang refused to wear the green Wolf''s heavy armor.


    Jiang Xiaoyi has broken down the green Wolf''s heavy armor in front of her, but she doesn''t want to wear it.


    Lin Xi is not angry at Nangong Weiyang''s refusal to cooperate. In his mind, Nangong Weiyang is the only one who intercepts and hears Cang Yue''s attack. Such a scene will shock, move and admire anyone who sees it. At the moment when Bai Yulou forced to enter the account, Lin Xi, who had not been completely assembled, came to Nangong Weiyang, looked at her, and asked in the most sincere tone: "I will never let you do meaningless things Just help me once and put on this heavy armor. "


    Nangong Weiyang looks at Lin Xi and shakes his head: "wearing heavy armor will hinder the soul''s concentration It has a great influence on my sword. "


    Lin Xi stagnates.


    If it''s only for emotional reasons, he can continue to ask, maybe he can talk, but what Nangong Weiyang said is really a reasonable reason.


    If there''s no interception from Nangong Weiyang, if you don''t cut off the golden chain and smell the sword of cangyue, will there be any change? Will the whole sword cut down and pierce someone''s body?


    Through his unique ability, he can predict something that will happen, but he can''t grasp the change of things.


    He looks at Nangong Weiyang, thinks about it, nods his head difficultly, and no longer persuades Nangong Weiyang to assemble the green Wolf''s heavy armor. He just whispers in her ear in a very serious tone: "if you hear the moon coming When you are against the enemy, you need at least a little strength. "


    Nangong Weiyang frowned slightly and looked at Lin Xi, but he didn''t express his attitude.


    Lin Xi knows that the time is extremely urgent. He doesn''t need to say anything more. He continues to assemble the heavy armor as fast as he can. He whispers to Gao Yanan and Jiang Xiao beside him: "I''ll hear that the moon is coming You have to help her resist it. She may not have the ability to protect herself after fighting with Cang Yue. "


    Gao Yanan and Jiang Xiaoyi both know that Lin Xi''s previous arrangement must have his reasons, but when they heard Lin Xi''s words, they could not help but face a change.


    It turns out that he did all this because he heard that the moon was coming?


    I heard that the moon would come again?!


    ¡­¡­


    White jade building hands are full of cold sweat.


    He didn''t hear the second sentence Albert said to Nangong Weiyang, and the words Albert said to Gao Yanan and Jiang Xiaoyi. However, these short fragments, as well as the look of Tang Yuren and others, let the best Tang Cang to judge at the first time. At this time, Albert is the center of all the people here.


    Then in his mind, he flashed the fragments along the way, flashed the scene of how Lin Xi killed gongsunquan, flashed the scene of how Lin Xi made inexplicable orders, so that they completely avoided the blocking of the people under the moon, and entered the blue tomb safely.


    An idea appeared in his mind irresistibly, and this idea almost made his blood completely frozen, and then seemed to burn completely.


    A sense of uncontrollable fear, shock and disbelief filled his whole body.


    Lin Xi did not stop assembling the green Wolf heavy armor. At the moment, most of the green Wolf heavy armor on his body has been assembled. The other green Wolf heavy armor on Gu Xinyin and others have also been assembled with the help of Li Wu and others.


    At a glance, seeing the white jade building standing in the tent with a pale face, Lin Xi immediately opened his mouth again and said: "Bai adult, we have our own arrangement here You should leave the camp first. The further you leave, the better. "


    Hearing Lin Xi''s words, Bai Yulou went back to some gods, but he only felt that the blood in his body seemed to be a silk solid, gliding in his body, and he was very sad. He licked some dry lips, and was waiting for a sound, and wanted to be here. However, at this time, Gu Xinyin sighed and said: "Lin Xi, hurry up, right Here comes Fang. "


    "Are you here?"


    In this most critical moment, Lin Xi is on the contrary completely calm down, "white adult, please come behind us." Cold and determined to drink out this sentence, he used his foot to pick out a thick steel shield that could cover most of his body to the white jade building.


    Then, without any hesitation, he put on the helmet of green Wolf''s heavy armor, while assembling the last several pieces of heavy armor, he shouted in a low voice: "whenever, protect your face!"


    The face of the green Wolf''s heavy armor is still a weak part. With the power of that golden fragment, it will still die if it stabs into the brain.


    At the moment, no one can really understand the meaning of Lin Xi''s words, but all the people can''t help looking up to the top of the high camp.


    Because Lin Xi has looked up.


    Gu Xinyin also looked up.


    The white jade building feels more uncomfortable if there is a false fire burning in its heart, because among all the people here, he is the only one who knows how the moon will come.


    He didn''t know how he walked behind Lin Xi with the heavy steel shield. At the moment, he couldn''t even feel the weight of the heavy steel shield in his hand. Although he raised his head, his eyes still fell on Lin Xi''s back involuntarily.


    Only one person, Nangong Weiyang, who was not wearing a heavy armor, was special at this time, but no one noticed her at this time.


    She also raised her head, frowned deeply, and her hand stretched out.


    At the moment, she doesn''t really feel any breath. If someone can clearly know her state, she will feel that it''s unreasonable for her to make a move at the moment. However, at this moment, her sleeves will be shocked into flying butterflies, and a sharp sword light will definitely fly up, splitting the overhead tent.


    The cold wind roared like a knife, rushing out from the top of the broken barracks to every gap in the barracks.


    Lin Xi blocks his hands in front of him. Because he is ready, he can see far more from the gap than the last time.


    He saw that at this time, in the high altitude, a golden thunder burst out.


    ***


    (the first watch... This afternoon, the first test of the game "immortal devil change", if you are not ready, you can add groups if you are interested in it)

 Volume 10 Chapter 7

    ---------..


    collect [] to provide you with wonderful reading.


    It''s said that the moon is surrounded by countless vultures, such as the barracks under which the demon overlooks.


    All his strength, continuously through the chain full of runes, penetrated into the golden long knife, which turned into thunder and fell down in countless birds.


    He saw that the top of the barracks below was abruptly split, and he felt a strong sword thrust out. The time of thrust out was faster than he expected, but his face did not change at all.


    Because he has absolute confidence Because he knew that no one could resist his attack in the whole biluoling.


    However, in the moment when the barracks split, it was like a flying sword with the whole cold winter coming out of the sky and cutting towards the chain on his golden long knife, his thick black eyebrows were suddenly wrinkled, and his bright, bloody lips were also pursed into a thin line.


    He saw that the camp was full of cold reflection of heavy armor!


    ¡­¡­


    Because of a series of incomprehensible actions of Lin Xi, because of the sharp flying sword of Nangong Weiyang, compared with the previous time, all people have to perceive and smell the arrival of the moon faster.


    The white jade building''s eyes left Lin Xi''s body for a while. He also saw that the golden thunder was a knife earlier than before, and he saw that behind the knife was a chain full of red runes that he was very familiar with, belonging to the top secret of the thousand devil grottoes and the purgatory mountain.


    It was a very short moment.


    At the moment when he saw the sword and the chain, the flying sword of Nangong Weiyang had already cut the chain.


    The cold flying sword carries the dark blue flame generated by the friction air, and then the dark blue flame is scattered by the strong force on the chain, and then the flying sword body begins to cut the root gold wire of the chain strength.


    Nangong Weiyang''s right hand, as before, stretched straight to the sky. The skin of her whole arm had cracked, as if there were blood vines growing on her hand.


    When Gu Xinyin sensed the smell of the moon and looked up at the sky, she had already thought about some things. She didn''t know as many old people as Tang Yuren, but the world in her eyes was simple. Her intuition could make her easily get rid of the clouds and fog and connect many things. At that moment, there was very little shock She was shocked by Lin Xi She knew what Lin Xi said, she had to believe it, so she would have gushed her soul power ahead of time before she realized the attack of the moon. Such a choice made her sword seize a lot of valuable time.


    However, she felt the lag of her flying sword and the domineering momentum of hearing the man cangyue. She was absolutely unwilling to give in, but once again she let out an angry and fierce drink. She knew that she wanted to keep some strength, but she did not keep it again Break out again!


    "Poof!"


    One mouthful of blood was like an arrow, which was spewing out of her mouth. Five nails on her right hand were all shaken by her own soul power and flew off her fingers.


    Her flying sword, extremely strong cut off all the gold wire, cut in the gold chain.


    At the same time, a sharp drink that no one can hear is emitted from the mouth of the moon.


    When he saw that the barracks were almost all covered with heavy armor, he was shocked.


    He knew that even if he died, he would never betray Da mang And even if he retreats ten thousand steps, Bai Yulou spits out the secret he wants to kill because of some means of the college. Bai Yulou never knows what kind of means he will use to attack and kill these people.


    In this world, only by himself can he know that he has such a golden Sabre!


    Even the ghost army master, who knew almost everything about him, did not know that he had such a golden sabre.


    If the ghost army master knew it, he would not be loyal to him at all, but would break up with him.


    For this golden Sabre is from the holy land of the fifteen tribes of Xiyi.


    Although the fifteen Xiyi tribes were not united at all, or even fought endlessly on their own, all the Xiyi people recognized that they came from the same ancestor.


    Somewhere in the biluoling mausoleum, there is an unknown tomb, which is the holy land of all the fifteen Xiyi tribes. It is said that the ancestors of the fifteen Xiyi tribes and the gods believed in by the fifteen Xiyi tribes lie in it.


    However, only the moon knows that the only one who sleeps in it is an overhaul worker who did not know how many years ago Although he nominally sent soldiers to guard the holy land of Xiyi, he had already entered the tomb alone, so only he knew that there was only such a golden Sabre left over from ancient times and several pieces of practice methods of Xiyi in addition to a pair of decaying strong bones.


    I don''t know how many years ago Xiyi, someone may know this golden sabre.


    Today, he is the only one in the world who knows how this golden Sabre is. Since no one knows it, no one should know how to break it.


    But now, why do people in this camp not only know his coming, but also all wear heavy armor? Is it just a coincidence?


    ...


    Since the beginning of the war with the whole world, everything is still under the control of the moon. Until now, he was shocked and scared for the first time. However, what made him more angry immediately was that the sword of Nangong Weiyang was again beyond his expectation.


    Because when he was thinking about whether to take back the golden long sword, the flying sword of Nangong Weiyang had fallen on the chain that he attached to the long sword, and with his strength, he could not resist the cutting of the sword.


    He had no other choice.


    So he roared angrily in his heart, and at the moment when the chain was cut off, he penetrated all the power into the golden long knife.


    At this moment, the chain was cut off by a light and thin sword with absolute unyielding will. At the moment of cutting off the chain, the light and thin flying sword beyond the limit also lost control and flew into the night sky.


    At the same moment, the golden Sabre shines like the sun and thunder, crashing into each other in the air.


    At the same moment, Lin Xi let out a roar: "protect your face!"


    In this instant, the golden fragments of the golden Sabre exceed everyone''s reaction limit, such as countless golden sunshine, piercing in the barracks.


    The whole camp was stabbed to pieces.


    There are countless golden sparks on everyone.


    There''s no time for all of us to react more, only to welcome it.


    Gao Yanan and Jiang Xiaoyi are surrounded by Nangong Weiyang just like two walls. At this moment, most of Nangong Weiyang''s body was covered by two huge shields, Gao Yanan and Jiang Xiaoyi, but her outstretched arm was exposed, and was pierced by many tiny golden lights.


    Lin Xi knows that in this case, the best thing is to hold the head and body together, try to reduce the volume and the area impacted by the golden fragments. But he knows that there is a white jade building behind him that may not be able to be completely protected.


    So instead, he straightened his body as much as possible and leaned back to cover the white jade building as much as possible.


    However, he did not know that in the heart of the white jade building, there was an unspeakable false fire.


    Just as the golden Sabre was about to explode, when Lin Xi''s shrill voice came out, there was a blank in his mind. There was only one idea. He had to kill Lin Xi.


    Not for the individual, but for a country in his heart.


    At that moment, in his mind, the biggest threat to Da mang was not Li Ku or Gu Xinyin, but Lin Xi, a freshman of qingluan college at the level of great master of soul!


    Lin Xi covers his face, so he doesn''t know. In the face of countless golden lights that all practitioners will fear, the white jade building doesn''t try its best to shrink its body under the giant shield, but draws a knife, a black red knife, from its back hand!


    At that moment, the absolute loyalty to Da Mang and the great fear of Lin Xi have gone beyond all the things in front of them, beyond the hearing of the moon, beyond the countless golden lights that can penetrate the body.


    He has two knives, but he only has time to pull out this one at this moment, so all his consciousness, all his strength, are in this moment, integrated into this knife.


    The black and red knife suddenly turned into a stream of lava from the crater, and went to the heart of Lin Xi.


    The most outstanding potential of Da mang is the peak cultivation of the grand master. It''s only a step away from the master. At this time, regardless of his own soul power, his attack becomes the master''s attack.


    In the face of such a strike, it is no longer necessary to consider the green Wolf''s heavy armor.


    If Nangong Weiyang and Gu Xinyin can still make a move at the moment, they may be able to stop the knife, but they can''t stop it.


    Lin Xi is in a trance, but he has no time to react.


    Countless golden fragments pierced the body of the white jade building.


    However, white jade building has completely ignored its own knife, or with a stubborn belief, cut to Lin Xi.


    Between Albert and this Dao, there is a Jiang yu''er.


    Jiang Yuer and Meng Bai were close to Lin Xi. Between Lin Xi''s fierce roar, the timid and shy ordinary girl in the Department of Royal medicine may be afraid to subconsciously hide behind Lin Xi. In her subconscious, Lin Xi is worth relying on. She will feel safer here.


    She also felt the knife of white jade tower, but at this moment, the timid and shy girl in the Department of Royal medicine didn''t dodge, but blocked in front of the knife path at a speed that was impossible.


    She just felt Lin Xi''s danger. She didn''t even know what she would do But at this moment, she did.


    Bai Yulou did not know that she was in front of Lin Xi, because he had lost the rest of his consciousness.


    This knife is only driven by the inertia of huge power, and it is still cut out mercilessly, falling on Jiang Yuer without stopping.


    A loud bang.


    In the loud noise, Baiyu tower only felt that it had returned to Dashan and Qianmo grottoes, and saw the unique red glazed flowers in Qianmo grottoes. His mouth and nose were also full of the fragrance of red glazed flowers.


    He lost his last consciousness in the red glazed flowers blooming all over the mountains.


    In this loud sound, Jiang Yu Er only felt that she had returned to the Lingxia lake of qingluan college, where there were small tents everywhere

 Volume 10 Chapter 8

    ---------..


    at this moment, Meng Bai was in a trance and reflected something. His hands stretched out to pull something.


    Although his people are fat, they usually move very fast, but this time, he saw nothing.


    Because his hands were outstretched without protecting his face, a golden fragment sputtered from his body pierced through the gap on his helmet, and his eyes were red with blood.


    At this moment, Lin Xi was also in a trance and reflected something. In the violent collision, his whole body seemed to be filled with countless wasps. In the buzzing, all his consciousness was scattered.


    For a while, he felt only inexplicable heartache. In his rapidly blurred consciousness, he seemed to return to qingluan college and the punished quiet room.


    ¡­¡­


    This moment is still very short, and even the smell man cangyue, who has released his power completely, doesn''t react to what happened. It''s too late to think at all.


    After the tent split, Lin Xi and others were all dressed in heavy armor. This was the first thing that came out of his expectation after the battle of biluoling. And white jade building reckless hand, is the second thing completely beyond his expectation.


    However, in the vultures under his body, Xu Qiubai did not lag at all.


    Those golden lights pierced in the air, no threat to him, nothing to do with him.


    He is the thorn of the moon.


    It''s another unique weapon besides the golden sabre.


    Among all the people in the camp, the most wanted to be killed by cangyue was the future emperor Yunqin, the eldest son and grandson Wujiang.


    So in his eyes, only the eldest grandson has no boundary.


    So in the moment when he heard the golden Sabre of the moon explode into countless golden lights, he pulled the huge dark red bow that had been held in his hand to the extreme, and the strength in his body also surged beyond the limit, his hands and fingers were all split, showing the bones of baissen''s fingers, but even so, even in the air, his hands were still unique at this moment Right stability.


    The only Taupe metal long arrow on his body fell faster than the previous golden long sword. The light of the rune like the eyes of nine devils on the metal long arrow even showed the air flow brought by the arrow, just like the sky really opened the eyes of nine devils.


    This arrow is also the most powerful arrow of the first arrow division of biluoling in this life.


    Moreover, this arrow is also equivalent to the golden Sabre of the heard Cang Yue exploding as a cover, so it is even stronger to the extreme.


    However, in the moment when the arrow was shot, the whole blue tomb experienced the most battles, and the body and mind were cold to the extreme. The man who was more important than Cheng Yu in the eyes of Cang Yue was suddenly discolored.


    Because of course, it is impossible for him to know that the white jade building will make a move at this moment.


    In his eyes, there was not even the flying golden light in the heaven and earth, only his arrow and his eldest grandson had no boundary, so he didn''t know what happened between the white jade building and Lin Xi at this moment.


    But just at the moment when he shot his arrow, there was one more person in the arrow path in front of him.


    Lin Xi.


    Because of the impact of the powerful force, Lin Xi was shaken to fly up. When Meng Bai''s hands reached out and his eyes turned bloody, he appeared in Xu Qiubai''s arrow path.


    At the cost of Xu Qiubai''s maiming his ten fingers, he sent out an arrow beyond the limit. Even the holy master may not be able to respond in time, but this was not decided by Lin Xi himself. He just flew in a trance because of the attack of Baiyu tower.


    The eyes of nine devils fell on him.


    Li Wu is the closest teacher to Wujiang and Linxi. When the arrow fell from the sky, Li Wu''s hands also left him.


    He screamed loudly, and his hands fell on the arrow accurately.


    There were golden fragments that shot into his face and pierced his eyes, but his hands still held the arrow accurately.


    There is no words to describe the tragic moment.


    There was blood in Li Wu''s eyes, but his hands seemed to be completely turned into gold and iron. A spark and real fire appeared between the arrow body and his hands.


    This arrow seems to be stiffly clamped by him.


    But the point of the arrow was split.


    This is an arrow that can''t be destroyed even by such a powerful force.


    A small arrow of the same dark brown shot out of the split point and stabbed Lin Xi.


    This is the last killing stab of Wen Ren cangyue.


    The dark brown arrow pierced the armor in front of Lin Xi''s chest, through Lin Xi''s body, through the armor behind him, and then pierced the armor on his eldest grandson Wujiang.


    This slender dark brown arrow nailed Linxi and Wujiang.


    At the moment, Wujiang changsun also felt something in a trance. He felt that there was warm blood flowing in his armor. He could not open his eyes to see it, but felt it inexplicably. This was Lin Xi in front of him.


    He thought of what Lin Xi had done for himself before, and he appreciated what Lin Xi had done for him, but he also felt the sharp point of the arrow, with some broken metal armor, penetrating into his body, so at the moment, he smiled bitterly.


    When Wujiang knows that even if these people pay the price of life to protect himself, but he still has to leave the world and finally smile bitterly, Gu Xinyin sighs in his heart.


    He was sad in his heart. Looking at these young people like himself, he looked at his life and death. However, his attention was also attracted by the smell of the moon and the arrow, so he could not stop the sword of the white jade building. In the white jade building, he used his life to cut out a knife and bombarded Jiang Yuer and Lin Xi. He knew that he could not do it again.


    Because he knew the situation of vice president Xia, he knew that the college must have a pillar, not all of them could die.


    Auspicious crouches under the two thick shields that Lin Xi prepared for it.


    The two thick shields that cover it like tortoise shells make its young body very safe.


    At the moment, it doesn''t know what''s going on outside, and it doesn''t understand the world. However, at this moment, its four claws can''t help clenching like a fist, and it has inexplicable heartache.


    Zhang Ping and Qin Xiyue watched the golden thunder blooming and disappearing from afar.


    At this moment, they can only become spectators, and can only feel the tragic atmosphere from the golden thunders that explode like the hot sun.


    The golden thunder all disappeared.


    In the extremely high air, those giant vultures, who have taken medicine and become more powerful and more anxious, roar and soar into the clouds, leaving with the smell of Cang Yue and Xu Qiubai.


    I heard that cangyue looked at the camp that no longer exists below coldly.


    Then he turned his head and nodded to Xu Qiubai, expressing his approval for his arrow.


    Xu Qiubai also nodded indifferently.


    The figure of the two disappeared completely in the vultures in the sky, and disappeared in the sky of the blue tomb.


    ¡­¡­


    The sky of blue falling mausoleum is gradually brightening, and there is a rising sun.


    In the new day of Yunqin, the most powerful empire in the world, many things have happened.


    Wang Ping, the umbrella maker who helped Lin Xi make an umbrella, met with Lin Xi in Donggang Town and passed the examination of the official department under the recommendation of the official department. He became a historian of the official department.


    When he was weak, Liu Xueqing, a civil servant of five grades, who was famous for his integrity, had become one of the most powerful officials in the Department of justice and served as the Attorney General of Yunqin.


    On this day, two great masters of mang fell down somewhere in biluoling. Within a few months, several saints died in Daman, the most since the founding of the dynasty.


    That is to say, on this day, Dade Xiang acquired Datong company, whose rapidly rising financial resources shocked many big businesses in Yunqin again. Datong company is mainly engaged in tea brick business, and the caravans go directly to the northernmost and westernmost ends of the Yunqin empire. Dade Xiang company acquired Datong company, which means that there is another big business under it, and it also means that Dade Xiang company has opened the business transportation road to the northernmost and westernmost of the Empire. So far, Dade Xiang''s goods have been spread in most of the Yunqin empire.


    On this day, Xu Sheng, a dark fish market owner, was watching people rowing on the river in front of the fish market in Donggang Town.


    It''s not a day of dragon boat racing. I''m used to seeing boats coming and going. There''s nothing beautiful about boating. However, today, there are many people on both sides of Xizi River, cheering from time to time.


    Because it was Zhang Longwang who rowed on the river.


    Along the xizijiang River, who doesn''t know the name of Zhang Longwang? Especially after Zhang Longwang helped the beloved Xiao Lin to do a lot of praiseworthy things, Zhang Longwang''s name is even louder. It''s just that Zhang Longwang hasn''t got out of the boat on the river for many years. At this time, all the people who came to know the news were amazed and applauded at the first time On the surface of the river, Zhang Longwang laughed heartily. Two pages of wooden oars were flying in his hands like whirlwinds. A long boat was like an arrow away from the string, and a long white water wave behind it. It was like a white dragon sweeping on the water.


    On this day, the whole of Yunqin, I don''t know how many things related to Linxi are happening.


    However, Lin Xi is in the endless darkness, without any consciousness, and does not know all the things that happen in the outside world.


    He is like an unknown baby. He doesn''t know where he is or his life and death.


    Just like when he first came to this world.


    ¡­¡­


    From a distance, it seemed that a sigh of compassion came into his ear.


    This sigh seems to bring countless joys and sorrows of the world into the boundless darkness surrounding him.


    ---------

 Volume 10 Chapter 9

    A inexplicable sadness filled Lin Xi''s whole body. He could no longer indulge in the boundless darkness. He woke up.


    Pain.


    The first is to hold the heart in his own hands, and then the pain of hard kneading, and then the pain of crushing and cutting.


    The latter''s pain, he can bear, but the former''s pain, but let him convulse all over and can''t bear.


    His eyes brightened, but he still couldn''t see anything. He still couldn''t remember what happened.


    He just felt that his body was tightly bound by something, and he couldn''t even move his fingers.


    The world in front of him is more and more bright, just like the world he came to before.


    His heart suddenly filled with fear, as before, dare not face this incomparably real, full of sorrow and joy.


    Then he began to think of some things, the golden thunder, some scattered fragments, then he could not breathe, and then the whole real world, completely appeared in front of him, like a huge mountain, suddenly pressed on him.


    ...


    Lin Xi opened his eyes.


    The first thing he saw was pieces of wood, which was the top of the carriage.


    He knew that he was in a carriage, just compared with the light of endless darkness, but now it was very dark.


    The doors and windows of the carriage were closed, except for a small ventilation grid.


    Then he saw that he was covered with thick black military bandages, and even under many bandages, there were many splints.


    Then he saw Gu Xinyin looking at himself.


    Looking into each other''s eyes, he understood that the previous sigh was from the senior who had come back from Tang Zang.


    From Gu Xinyin''s eyes, he thought of more fragments, and he was more difficult to breathe. However, an unspeakable pain made him want to make a voice.


    A groan of pain came out of his mouth.


    This is the first voice that he returns to the world, but it is only the voice of pain. Lin Xi has looked at Gu Xinyin and asked: "in the end What happened? "


    Gu Xinyin knows what Lin Xi is going to ask. He knows Lin Xi''s pain at the moment, because he has experienced such pain. However, he looks at Lin Xi who can''t make a sound, but still forcibly makes a sound. He doesn''t hide anything, but calmly nods his head and says, "white jade tower cut you His last move shows that he should be a practitioner of the great mang thousand demons cave. He is a great mang hidden person. He should be afraid of your threat to the great Mang in the future, so he would kill you at all costs. We didn''t expect this, and his cultivation is very high, so he got it. "


    "White jade building..."


    Lin Xi only felt that his body was rapidly getting cold, like falling into an ice This moment, he wanted to understand a lot of things He wanted to understand why Xu Ningshen could escape from Donglin province and escape to the dragon and snake border. He wanted to understand why Wen rencangyue would so confirm their position and launch a strike in such a way.


    "Is he still alive?" Lin Xi''s voice calmed down, but it was filled with a cold that seemed to come out of his body.


    "When he kills you, he''s dead." Gu Xinyin looked at Lin Xi and said calmly, "in that case, even the holy master can''t resist the soul soldier who hears the moon."


    Lin Xi wanted to nod, but his neck was tight with a thick bandage. He could not nod. He froze for a moment and said, "where is Jiang Yuer?"


    Gu Xinyin looks at Lin Xi and doesn''t make a sound.


    But he can feel Lin Xi''s breath and blood flow in his body. He knows that Lin Xi must listen to his answer.


    So he nodded and whispered, "she''s gone."


    ¡­¡­


    There was silence again in the car.


    Without any cry of heart breaking and liver breaking, in the more calm, Lin Xi again made a hard voice: "Chen mu What about the endless grandchildren? "


    Gu Xinyin looks at Lin Xi silently and sighs again.


    This sigh, for the sake of the whole Yunqin, for the sake of the whole world, and for the sake of Lin Xi, the same young people as they used to be.


    "Hearing the attack of Cang Yue is just a cover The prince also left. In this war, the whole world was defeated by him. "


    Lin Xi''s body froze again for a moment, then he looked at Gu Xinyin, "what about the rest?"


    "Li Wu''s eyes are blind... His life is safe."


    "Nangong Weiyang has abandoned one hand. It will take at least half a year to raise it well."


    "A fragment has been stabbed into the white forehead, and the fragment has been taken out Life is not dangerous, but it will leave some scars. In the future, when the weather changes, there may be headache from time to time. No one else is in any way


    Is it just a headache?


    Lin Xi was speechless for a while.


    He has pain.


    The pain.


    But I don''t know where my pain is.


    Because at this time, his heart, liver, lung It seems that all of them have been completely torn, all of them are broken, and there is no trace in the body.


    Cut the skin and hurt the heart and liver.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why!"


    "Why send Jiang Yuer here?"


    "Send others here, I can understand But why did the college send her! "


    Lin Xi''s voice blew up again in the quiet dark carriage, which was totally different from his usual voice. The bandage on his chest oozed a drop of blood again.


    There are many people outside the carriage.


    This is a moving team.


    Lin Xi''s voice was very loud at this moment, so people outside heard When the first syllable is introduced to the outside ear, everyone outside the carriage is ecstatic at the first time. However, when hearing the second, third and fourth word, listening to the sound of Linxi, someone begins to cry in a low voice.


    "Why, you tell me!"


    Lin Xi looks at Gu Xinyin as if she is not her own strength or voice, and asks questions she wanted to ask for a long time.


    He trusted the college and knew it had nothing to do with Gu Xinyin, but at the moment, his pain made him unable to control his emotions.


    Gu Xinyin looks at Lin Xi and the blood oozing from his chest. He doesn''t make a sound until Lin Xi''s voice disappears. He shakes his head, looks at Lin Xi and says softly, "although I haven''t been in college these years, I can tell you why."


    "Vice President Xia will not do meaningless things."


    "I said before that white jade building has already won That is, under normal circumstances, you are also dead. Even if you don''t have the next arrow, you''re dead. "


    Gu Xinyin looked at Lin Xi with compassion and emotion, and then said calmly and lightly: "it''s just the injury caused by the impact of the white jade building. You should also be more seriously injured than Wujiang. Even if they are all in Tangyu, even if the best medicine in your hand is all used on you, it can''t save you. But with the arrow that runs through your body You survived. Except that you are far beyond the willpower of ordinary people, the only possibility is that you cultivate Mingwang prison breaking who has a college teacher Luo. "


    "Your soul power is nearly twice that of ordinary people, and you are still full when you are injured, so you can survive only by stopping the bleeding of most wounds in your body."


    "You have such intuition that you can even vaguely feel what kind of means the man cangyue used to launch the extermination So I know that you are the same as Zhang Yuanchang, who has the talent of "will God"


    "I''m sure that vice president Xia''s body is about to collapse Before he left this world, he had to find someone to take over and protect qingluan college. So he has to pick me up However, in this world, it''s not just that the moon doesn''t want me to go back. The whole Yunqin, Zhongzhou imperial city and even qingluan college don''t know how many people don''t want me to go back. So I may not be able to go back, so he sent you to us. "


    "This is two generations of the College This is the real qingluan college. This is his chosen successor People who can continue the real qingluan college. "


    Gu Xinyin takes a deep breath, pauses slightly, smiles and says: "I naturally understand his meaning If we can''t go back, at least we need to find some successors to pass on the real strength of our qingluan college. We are here, which is equivalent to qingluan college. You are also equivalent to returning to qingluan college. "


    "These people are your real friends. You should know what kind of person Jiang Yuer is better than me." Gu Xinyin looks at Lin Xi, who can''t make a sound, and then calms down: "she is timid and shy, and her cultivation qualification is average. It''s really very mediocre, but she has no bad heart You should understand that our qingluan college, in addition to people like us, has some powerful cultivation methods that need to be passed on There are some more terrifying things that need to be passed on. People who are afraid of the Department of Royal medicine of qingluan university are not afraid that the Department of Royal medicine will refine pills and save people, but afraid of the poison of the Department of Royal medicine and things like blue apricot. Things like blue apricot are only safe if they fall into the hands of ankoyi and other people like her That''s why she''s here. There is no bad heart, good and mediocre, but this is the best quality needed to master that horrible and lethal thing. "


    Lin Xi understood, his body, silent trembled.


    "I''ve thought about it, I''ve thought about it, I''ve thought about it, I''ve thought about it, I''ve thought about it, I''ve thought about it, I''ve thought about it, I''ve thought about it, I''ve thought about it Gu Xinyin took a deep breath, looked at Lin Xi, and then said quietly: "but this is the real world, we can''t escape, only face it."


    "In fact, after I want to understand the reason why vice president Xia wants me to come back, I still feel powerless and despairing a lot of times Because I may not really go home, because even if I go home, I am not strong enough to be as strong as president Zhang Can''t be as strong as he is, even if it''s as strong as the moon and Li Ku, it can''t really change the world as he is. But I met you It makes sense that we are still alive. "

 Volume 10 Chapter 10

    The carriage was moving, and there was a long silence in it.


    "How did you survive these years?" I don''t know how long later, Lin Xi looked at Gu Xinyin and asked aloud.


    Gu Xinyin looks at Lin Xi and laughs: "because of hatred."


    "So called forgetting, responsibility In the face of the simplest love and hate in the world, they are hypocritical and weak. " Gu Xinyin takes a look at Lin Xi and seriously says, "I don''t want my enemies to live well in this world. I want to kill them. That''s the real reason why I can survive these years."


    Lin Xi''s voice began to calm: "who is that archer?"


    Gu Xinyin looked at him and calmly replied: "I heard from Tang Yuren that it was Xu Qiubai, a practitioner who had not been selected in the qingluan College Test in the early years, and always wanted to compete with Tong Wei."


    Lin Xi slightly coughs up, "where did he go with Wen Ren Cang Yue?"


    Gu Xinyin didn''t answer Lin Xi''s question this time. He shook his head seriously: "this is not the question you need to consider now."


    "The college never put all the eggs in the same basket, but vice president Xia saw your potential and sent you here, which means you have passed all his tests on you. So I''ll put my eggs in your basket, too. " Looking at Lin Xi who didn''t make a sound for a while, Gu Xinyin then said: "as long as you live and hear people cangyue and Xu Qiubai, you will surely die under your hands."


    "How long will it take for my injury to heal?" Lin Xi was silent for a long time and asked this question.


    In normal times, the practitioner is naturally more aware of his own physical condition than anyone else. However, at this moment, his body is always sluggish, and he is unable to perceive his specific injuries at all. This kind of injury, as Gu Xinyin said at the beginning, was supposed to have died. It was only because of the existence of Tang Yuren and LAN Qifeng that Ming Wang broke the prison and happened to be around him that he survived.


    "Tang Yuren and LAN Qifeng used the demon Hualu and zhulongchan on you. You want to get up and walk quickly, but your body is still like a piece of wood just glued together If you want to use a lot of soul power and fight with people, at least half a year later. " Gu Xinyin looks at Lin Xi and says, "but spiritual practice has nothing to do with the body."


    Albert forced slightly raised his head, looking at Gu Xinyin, wanted to say something, but he was excited by the broken blood in his body and coughed.


    "I have asked Encore about your cultivation. Your cultivation is very fast." Gu Xinyin smiles instead, admiring: "I think you really understand what is practice, and practice very hard, otherwise even if you are on the battlefield every day, with your constitution, you can not achieve the present practice."


    "Since you have understood what is the real practice, especially the total amount of soul power in your body is much more than that of ordinary people, I think you must have considered a problem." After a little pause, Gu Xinyin looks at Lin Xi and slowly continues, "if you can gush out as much soul power as possible, the power of that blow will naturally be much greater."


    Lin Xi tried to regulate his breath. He had been a "practice maniac" before. When he woke up in the boundless darkness, he was as eager for practice and strength as he had been after living in the world again.


    "But the body of the practitioner is a container and a channel for the flow of soul power. Excessive soul power gushing is equivalent to destroying his body and killing himself first." He looked at Gu Xinyin, his voice trembled slightly and said, "did you bring back from tangzang the cultivation method that can use soul power beyond the limit?"


    Gu Xinyin''s face was slightly sad. He nodded slowly and said, "yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi doesn''t say anything more, his body can''t move, and he can''t salute Gu Xinyin.


    However, at this moment, Gu Xinyin understands his mood, and he also understands his mood.


    The carriage was quiet again, and then the sound of Gu''s heart was quiet and very low, which only two people could hear.


    "Regardless of combat skills, there are three aspects to measure a practitioner''s strength: the strength of soul power itself, the practitioner''s body, and the speed of invoking soul power."


    "You''re right. The purpose of soul power cultivation is to erupt as much soul power as possible in a moment, which will bring more destructive power."


    "In order to do this, the practitioners of purgatory mountain are trying to improve their body''s endurance. Their magic transformation is to make the flesh and blood and meridians in the body stronger and can withstand more intense soul force gushing."


    "Tang Zang Prajna temple is not famous for ordinary practitioners, but only because there are few monks born. As far as I know, they have a better body quenching technique" Prajna King Kong "than thousand magic caves and purgatory mountain, and what little monk Yunhai has done can crush their soul power into a crystal wall, protect their blood vessels, and even let each other''s power penetrate into them And then fight back. There is also "fearlessness" that can self anesthetize, unaware of fear and pain. What I get is "watch the free and subdue the devil."


    "Spiritual practice, for thousands of years, countless practitioners have explored, even explored historical sites and traced back to ancient books, and found that there is no skillful way to accumulate through meditation practice. Meditation practice is like completely ''dying out'' in practice. You don''t need your own spirit to accumulate this spiritual power. "


    "All the accumulated ''soul power'' naturally accumulates in the Dantian, which may be related to the natural structure of the human body. All the practitioners of various schools of practice are the same, that is to say, the soul power of all practitioners is naturally accumulated in the Dantian. However, the Prajna temple''s "view of being free and subduing demons" does not take Dantian, but the whole body as a bowl At ordinary times, the soul power is evenly filled in all parts of the body. The soul power does not go through separate meridians. From all parts of the body, the skin and hair are exuded, flowing on the surface of the body and forming a stream Other practitioners, Dantian is a bowl, but it is also like a well. When they use soul power, they must draw water from the well and pour it out. And we who have practiced "watching freedom and subduing demons" are the real bowl of our body. If we want to use soul power, we will pour it out directly. "


    "In this way, we will not only pour out the water faster than others, but also pour out a lot more water because the bowl is large."


    "And there is another advantage of Prajna temple''s practice, which is that under the same practice, perception will be much better than others.


    "The most important thing is that you and I will be the only ones in this world. That is to say, all the other practitioners in the whole world, even President Zhang and vice president Xia, have their soul power gathered in the Dantian, but we are scattered in the whole body. " Gu Xinyin looked at Lin Xi, explained in great detail and patiently, "even in Prajna temple, no one can understand this practice now Because in the Buddhist grottoes of Prajna temple, although there are scriptures of this practice, no one can understand them. Because what I got was the notes of the only ascetic monk in the Prajna Temple who realized the way of practice. "


    ¡­¡­


    On a sunny afternoon, in the dark carriage, a senior in the inner department began to teach a younger student in the Zhige department the unique skill of Prajna temple, which no one else knew the secret of the world for the time being, to "watch freedom and subdue the devil".


    ***


    (this chapter can''t catch up with the time, and the number of words is a little less. Tomorrow''s chapter will try to have more words.)

 Volume 10 Chapter 11

    The carriage is still moving day and night.


    In the dark carriage, Lin Xi lay motionless like wood, and the soul power in his body diffused evenly to his whole body.


    Previously, because the body was blocked everywhere, the soul force could not flow away at all, and Lin Xi, who could not feel the injury in his body, could finally feel his physical condition.


    He felt that from his chest to the depth of his body, there was a wound like blooming flowers. He felt that the flesh and bones of his body were broken almost everywhere.


    He knew that the wound on his chest was caused by the arrow of the archer named Xu Qiubai. He knew that almost all the bones of his body were broken because of the impact of Jiang Yuer on himself.


    He sensed that there were several forces of medicine flowing in his body, and a stream of bloody smell and medicine fragrance mingled with his tongue and consciousness.


    In the adjacent carriage, Gu Xinyin lifted the curtain and nodded to several people who were walking near the carriage.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi''s carriage door was opened.


    Gao Yanan enters the carriage.


    For Lin Xi''s former world, she is a very traditional and conservative girl. However, after entering the carriage, she did not say anything first, but held Lin Xi''s hand.


    Her hands are soft and warm.


    She understands that Lin Xi needs her warmth at this moment.


    "And the white?"


    Lin Xi''s eyes were slightly moist. In the hazy fog, he looked at Gao Yanan and asked softly.


    "He will come to see you soon." Gao Yanan''s eyes were slightly red, but she could see that Lin Xi was strong. She knew that she wanted to be strong, and she knew that Lin Xi had survived the most difficult time. She didn''t hide anything. She whispered: "his situation is not very good. Since that day, she hasn''t said anything."


    Lin Xi was silent for a moment and said, "where are we going next?"


    "We will go back to qingluan college. According to the news from vice president Xia, many of us will go back to qingluan college." Gao Yanan looked at Lin Xi and said, "but you will not go back to qingluan college. Vice president Xia will arrange you to go to a safer place to recuperate. We will separate for half a year."


    Lin Xi looks at Gao Yanan''s hand and murmurs, "isn''t the college safe enough?"


    "The more people know where you are, the more insecure you are. There are countless other eyes in the college. Only by separating you from the college temporarily and all these disputes can you be more secure." Gao Yanan knows that Lin Xi doesn''t need to explain, but she understands that it''s always good to say more at such a time.


    Then she looked at Lin Xi and said, "I heard that cangyue is not dead. He should be able to infer your potential from the last blow and those fragments of the white jade building Now the news outside is that you are dead, he should believe you are dead, because your injury is fatal enough, he and the archer have seen it with their own eyes But the next news to the emperor will be true. He will know that you are not dead. "


    Lin Xi said, "why do you have to tell him the truth?"


    "Because you must come out, and you can''t be an ordinary practitioner in the future, and you can''t hide it. As long as you come out, others will know that you are still alive." Gao Yanan said softly: "qingluan college is not afraid of bullying the emperor, but it must consider the feelings of the Emperor He has always had a bad view of you, and he has only one son. Because you take Chen Mu to the lost forest, he will surely think that you are the main protector of Chen mu. In this case, you live and his son dies. Psychologically, he can''t accept it. If you tell him that you are dead now, but later he finds out that you are still alive, psychologically, he will be more difficult to accept, the same anger The anger of the latter is certainly greater than that of the former. "


    Hearing Gao Yanan''s address of Wujiang as Chen mu, Lin Xi knew that she and she had the same idea. No matter what irrational things Jinse would do, Chen Mu was always Chen Mu and his friend.


    "I promised Chen mu I understand how Jang sun felt. " Lin Xi said slowly, "as long as he doesn''t aim at you, I will forgive him for Chen Mu even if he does something too hot to me this time."


    "We have gone out of Shanyang road. Vice president Xia has arranged for your pick-up to arrive soon." Gao Yanan looked at Lin Xi, bit his lips, and said, "this time we are talking to you, which is quite a farewell."


    Lin Xi''s fingers moved slightly.


    Gao Yanan''s face was slightly happy, and she saw the meaning in Lin Xi''s eyes at the moment. She said softly, "Vice President Xia and my father will make arrangements, and Gu Xinyin will go first. Because of the relationship between Chen Mu and Gu Xinyin, some forces that might have been harmful to Gu Xinyin have gone to deal with Wen Rencang Yue, so you don''t have to worry about us, just about yourself. "


    Lin Xi was silent for a moment and said, "after half a year, Yun Qin doesn''t know what will happen."


    Gao Yanan nodded, did not speak, but slightly hesitated for a while, extended another hand, and caressed Albert''s face.


    ¡­¡­


    The curtain opens and closes.


    After Gao Yanan got out of the carriage, Meng Bai walked into the carriage.


    Meng Bai lowered his head.


    Lin Xi looked at him. After a long time, he couldn''t make a sound, but he opened his mouth and began to cry. He was heartbroken.


    "I hate myself."


    Crying for a long time, Meng Bai finally said something, looking at Lin Xi.


    "Why?" Lin Xi looks at this fat man who still hasn''t become thin, but Shen Rong is like a fat man who is several years old. He knows that Meng Bai hasn''t spoken for so many days. There must be a lot to say at the moment, so he didn''t say anything more, just said these three words, just listened.


    "You all know that I''m timid I never thought timidity was a bad thing. My grandmother told me from an early age that timid people always want to live longer. "


    "Wars are always fought There is no difference between one more and one less, so I don''t hate that I don''t have the courage to fight and kill people But I like her, but I dare not even say that I like her I haven''t even had time to say I like her. "


    "I always want to stand close to her, but I dare not If I had stood closer to her, maybe I could have saved her


    Moby raised his head.


    Lin Xi saw that there was a deep, just scabby wound on his forehead, just like a painful eyebrow.


    "I''m going to kill Wen Ren Cang Yue."


    There are scars on this forehead that may never disappear. The timid fat man with tears on his face looks at Lin Xi and says.


    "Yes."


    "We will kill him," Lin Xi solemnly promised


    ¡­¡­


    Meng Bai walked out of the carriage, he was crying, and he still looked like a fat, timid man.


    Jiang Xiaoyi enters the carriage.


    "You''re a little better than I thought." Jiang Xiaoyi sat down beside Lin Xi and looked at Lin Xi and said, "we all know that you want us all to live. Hearing that cangyue has such a powerful means, someone is doomed to die. You have tried your best and don''t have to feel guilty about it."


    Lin Xi looks at this friend who is closest to him, takes a slow breath and says calmly, "I know."


    "Bian Linghan said that he didn''t know what to say to you. He was afraid that one by one saying goodbye to you would make you feel more sad. So she asked me to tell you that she would not come. When you are well, I will see you again. " Jiang Xiaoyi smiled bitterly and said, "I think she is just an excuse. Although girls are usually hard, they are always more vulnerable than us when they encounter this kind of thing. I think she doesn''t know how to face it, how to face your pain and sadness."


    Lin Xi said, "is there anyone else''s news?"


    "As far as the current news is concerned, huajiyue has also entered biluoling. There is no danger." Jiang Xiaoyi said: "and that day Zhang Ping and Qin Xiyue happened to be not far away from us. They will make up with us. Now they are outside and will come to see you soon I don''t know anything else. "


    "Let them also come in. Although it''s small, there are still a few people in it." Lin Xi said with a wry smile, "you come in one by one, it''s like you''re giving me hospice care, as if I''m going to die soon."


    "Be patient." Jiang Xiaoyi nodded, but looked at Lin Xi again and said this.


    This sentence is very abrupt, but Lin Xi is very clear about the meaning of his good friend. He slightly moved his stiff head, which is a nod to guarantee: "revenge, I will be more patient than you think."


    "Good."


    Jiang Xiaoyi completely put down his heart, opened the curtain, leaned out and called twice.


    Lin Xi looks at Zhang Pinghe, who looks more calm and thin, but Qin Xiyue, who is still amazing and beautiful, takes the initiative to say: "I can''t imagine that this time it''s such a mess Every day I practice my arrows, but I almost get shot dead by one. "


    Zhang Ping''s words have not been many. At the moment, hearing Lin Xi''s seemingly relaxed words, his chest is blocked, but he can''t speak more.


    Qin Xiyue looks at Lin Xi quietly.


    Although Lin Xi doesn''t look very sad at this time, she knows that Lin Xi''s pain and sadness at this moment can''t be dispelled.


    "I know Moby is blaming himself." She didn''t have any scruples to help Lin Xi trim her hair. She whispered: "these days I''m also blaming myself Because if I can get there faster and earlier, I can remind you to take precautions earlier. "


    Lin Xi said with a wry smile, "we all lost."


    "Jiang Yuer is your friend and our friend." Qin Xiyue looked at Lin Xi and said, "so it''s not about you alone, it''s about all of us. Whenever you do, don''t forget that you still have us. "


    "I understand." Lin Xi looked at her beautiful eyes seriously and said, "just as Professor Gu Xinyin has Professor LAN and Professor Tang, so he will not be completely occupied by hatred."


    ¡­¡­


    The twilight came slowly.


    The carriage is still moving, but Gao Yanan, Jiang Xiaoyi and other people have stopped, standing on a hillock, watching the lonely carriage carrying Lin Xi on the road.


    "I always thought he would go mad." Looking at Lin Xi leaving, Jiang Xiaoyi suddenly said this in a low voice.


    Qin Xiyue nodded, "I think so."


    Gao Yanan looked at the carriage Lin Xi left alone and thought of Jiang Yuer. She didn''t make a sound, but she was sad.


    ***


    (these chapters will still be very difficult to write, so they will be slower, and the update time of the evening chapter will be later.)

 Volume 10 Chapter 12

    A black dot is hovering in the vast world. /


    this is a young eagle just able to fly and forage independently. Flying high is a new thing for it.


    Suddenly, a high yellow wall suddenly appeared in its eyes. The wall was as high as the edge of a mountain. It covered half of the sky and the sun in front of it. After it could not see the wall on its side, it could not see the end of the wall in the sky. I don''t know how many miles around the road.


    The young eagle flying here for the first time didn''t know that this was the first male city in the world, Yunqin Zhongzhou city. It just felt shocked. I don''t know how there could be such a city in the world that made it feel shocked and frightened.


    Flying in the sky, it can''t feel that it is the master of the world. However, just a corner of the huge city makes it feel that it is nothing in front of the city.


    In shock and panic, the young eagle continued to fly forward to see the whole city.


    After flying for a long time, when it felt that its physical strength was already unknown, a mountain appeared in its sight, in front of which there was a palace more dazzling than the sun.


    The young eagle swooped down in panic. He wanted to see more clearly and find a place to rest.


    "Boom!"


    Just as it was about to land on the eaves of a tall turret, there was a huge thunder in the deep part of the palace.


    At the same time, a feather arrow with no sound pierced its body.


    This is the city of Yunqin emperor where birds are not allowed to cross.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the Imperial City, there are long golden dragons embedded in the big pillars of the golden nanmu, and the thick gold bricks are like a golden ocean, among which dozens of officials are trapped.


    The pure golden dragon chair is half cracked. There is a faint electric light beating between the golden cracks.


    The man on the Dragon chair never lost his temper, never got angry.


    "I have only one son! This is the only prince in Yunqin! "


    "But you can''t even protect my son!"


    "My son is dead. Why is Lin Xi still alive! What qualification does he have to live! "


    "Is the life of the teachers and the life of Gu Xinyin of qingluan college more important than the future emperor of Yunqin! Over the years, how much money and material resources have I provided to qingluan University, but in exchange for such results? What''s the meaning of such qingluan college in Yunqin! What''s the significance of sending those precious medicinal materials and military training materials that are hard to find in the whole Yunqin university to qingluan college! "


    ... ..


    there are several heavy curtains on both sides of the Dragon chair, which is split in half. Each curtain is like a profound camp.


    Each heavy curtain is light and thin. You can see the nine old figures sitting in it vaguely. But because of the heavy number, you can''t see the face clearly. You just feel deep and dignified.


    Today, there are not many officials present in the conference hall, but the important personnel of all departments have arrived. In the previous ten stop times, sun Jinshe, the emperor of Yunqin on the Dragon chair, has been in a state of rage and gaffe, and has given many too harsh imperial orders. If these imperial orders were carried out today, more than 20 officials from all departments would have been sentenced to death in the course of this peace and order.


    Because the prince''s assassination by Cang Yue was too serious, all the officials in the palace, including the nine old people behind the heavy curtain, kept restraint when Jinse, the eldest grandson, gave his orders. However, when hearing the emperor''s words that Lin Xi was to be executed and the support of qingluan University was broken, all the officials in the palace and the heavy curtain Nine of them were shocked at the emperor''s loss of reason.


    Over the years, the real dignitaries in these imperial cities of Zhongzhou all have bright eyes. In their opinion, although the emperor is too radical, he is at least smart and knows how to weigh the advantages and disadvantages. In their judgment, the emperor will naturally be angry at this event and will die many people. However, the emperor''s irrational anger is beyond all their expectations.


    All the officials in the palace knew that there must be a voice at this time when they heard these words that were completely irrational and beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "Holiness."


    As all these officials expected, an old voice sounded from behind the curtain.


    The voice is not loud, even some indescribable twilight. However, when the voice is uttered, the heavy curtain outside the man is all rippling, but it is indescribable majesty, which makes the breath in the whole hall cold.


    "Throughout Lin Xi''s trip, he killed gongsunquan first, then Qin Qinghuang. On the way to save the prince, he was also loyal and brave, and finally was shot by an arrow. In front of the prince, he received an arrow first It''s my great fortune to be immortal for a talent like him. If I really want to reward him, how can I be angry with him? "


    "After all, qingluan college is just outside of Yunqin. It is dedicated to qingluan college by Yunqin. First, president Zhang''s contribution to the founding of Yunqin. Second, qingluan College''s contribution to Yunqin over the years is more than what we Yunqin have given. They have tried their best to give. How can we blame qingluan College for not giving enough? "


    This is a very simple truth.


    Especially at this time, in addition to hearing that cangyue may doubt Lin Xi''s potential, even all the people in Zhongzhou Imperial City, even Zhou Shoufu, the father of Gao Yanan, who stands in front of all the officials in the palace at this time, do not know what potential Lin Xi has at all.


    In the eyes of most of them, Lin Xi is just a small person. In their view, it is a matter of losing authority and reason for the emperor to mention such a small person to such an extent alone. If we want to break up with qingluan college directly, it is not the words of a king of Yunqin, but the words of a child of Yunqin.


    ¡­¡­


    The eldest grandson, Jin se, turned his head. He stabbed the old man named Huang behind the curtain with boundless anger and majesty. He said: "I have never denied president Zhang''s achievements, but I Yun Qin Is it really not possible without qingluan college? So many young talents and so many financial and material resources can''t be turned into talents of Yunqin if they are put into other colleges? "


    This is a question that makes everyone''s eyelids jump and their hearts even colder.


    In everyone''s mind, almost at the same time, an idea emerged: "the saint''s hatred for qingluan College Has it accumulated to this extent? "


    "I don''t believe Without qingluan college, I can''t stand in this world


    However, Jinse, the eldest grandson, still hasn''t stopped. He looks at the nine heavy curtains, looks at the dark clouds that seem to be pressing on his heart, and says such a sentence word by word.


    "Saintly wise."


    It is still the voice of the old man, but it has also brought a trace of anger and shock: "when the first emperor is dying, the last sentence is to say that we should rule the country with law and courtesy. Even if the holy master has any dissatisfaction with qingluan college, he should think twice and act cautiously."


    The long Sun Jin se said slowly with a cold voice: "I have thought about it very clearly For qingluan college, I will respect it and observe it with courtesy. But since even you and qingluan college don''t think that qingluan college should be governed by the Emperor Then let the people of qingluan college be the real hermits outside the world. I will divide the four seasons plain and the climbing mountains into a pure land for their retreat. "


    It was childish to hear this sentence, but it was the most powerful emperor in the world who said it seriously and implicitly. For a while, the air in the whole hall fell to the lowest point.


    "I do not agree with the decision of the Holy One." After that curtain, the old man surnamed Huang coughed bitterly. He knew that the Emperor didn''t want to reason any more, so he didn''t say any more, just said such a sentence.


    Long sun Jinshe is very clear about the power behind the old man behind each curtain, but he does not want to have any compromise this time.


    "I don''t need your consent, I just need you to obey my orders," he said in a voice almost like a low growl


    After the curtain, the old man surnamed Huang coughed painfully again, "I still want to ask the holy one to think twice."


    "Please think twice before you go." Another voice behind the curtain.


    "Please think twice."


    Then there was another... No pause, another grand and majestic voice, ringing in the hall.


    After nine heavy curtains, all of them sounded like this.


    These sound waves, like a sacred mountain, press on the emperor on the Dragon chair and all the officials in the palace.


    Long sun Jinshe stands up.


    Zhou Shoufu turned around and took a look. All the officials lowered their heads and left the hall like a flood.


    For a while, there were only nine old people left in the empty golden hall, including Jinse, Zhou Shoufu and the curtain.


    "I will not give in this time."


    The eldest grandson, Jinshe, took a deep breath and became extremely indifferent. Looking at the nine heavy curtains, he said.


    "I have no intention of compromising the majesty of the Holy One, but this fact is too much Otherwise, even if the ministers no longer care about their own life and death, they will not all stand opposite the Holy One. " The voice of the old man surnamed Huang rang out again, "please think twice It''s better to make some concessions than to make us absolutely unacceptable. If this is the will of the Holy One, at least wait until the ministers close their eyes. After I shut my eyes, I can''t control anything. I can''t control anything. "


    The eldest grandson looked up and was silent for a moment.


    "Well, I''ll wait until you close your eyes." The emperor of Yunqin, after saying this sentence with extreme cold and dignity, turned around and walked out of the empty Golden Hall.


    ***


    (because when we write about important people, we try our best to put ourselves in and try to think about the psychology of people like ourselves... As a result, people like long sun Jinse should be considered as having a mental illness. As a result, we have to put ourselves into such a mental illness... Trying to make this mental illness do the same thing as being childish and abnormal At the same time, we have to do what the emperor and Xiao Xiong do, so it''s hard to write ordinary over chapters, so our brain has been a little behind. Tomorrow''s chapters will be well revised, and both chapters will be updated in the evening, which will make it better, and then the excessive chapters will pass faster. As for the fierce criticism I have received from many book friends these two days, some said that online can''t even get hurt, let alone die, and some said it''s excessive

 Volume 10 Chapter 13

    The carriage carrying Lin Xi is still moving. Lin Xi still can''t move in the dark carriage.


    Time is in the fast, constantly passing.


    The midsummer has passed, and gradually into the late autumn.


    In this year''s alternate time of summer and autumn, the Yunqin people began to know that many earth shaking events had taken place in the huge empire.


    Guarding the most Western bailuoling of the Empire, once forced the ancient state of Tang and Tibet to completely give up the Prajna corridor, so that the fifteen generals of Xiyi who dare not enter bailuoling were secretly colluding with Xiyi bandits and even assassinated the prince.


    The whole Zhengwu division, the military as the Yunqin people used to call it, underwent a great purge.


    Seventeen officers of the third grade and above were dismissed, twenty-one officers of the sixth grade and above were executed, and some cases of killing the border people who had previously been killed by the border army of biluoling and pretending to lead the military were reopened. As many as hundreds of ordinary non commissioned officers under the sixth grade were involved in the cases, all of them were executed or put into prison according to the law.


    Not limited to Zhengwu division, other divisions of Yunqin also made a lot of transfers in some positions above grade III.


    The whole Yunqin Dynasty hall knows that the saint lost his mind because of the death of the crown prince, and even had a confrontation with nine elders in the palace. He refused to give in half a step, and the final result was even limited to the death of the old man with the surname Huang.


    That is to say, the old man with the surname Huang, who controls most of Yunqin''s supervision and many of Yunqin''s mines, and is supported by Qingliu all over Yunqin, also fought hard with his own life, which forced emperor Yunqin to step back.


    As early as last winter, before the planning of emperor Yunqin''s Royal driving to qingluan College started in Zhongzhou Imperial City, the whole Yunqin court had already known that the old man with the surname Huang was about to die, and had to give up the position behind the heavy curtain. The whole Yunqin Dynasty hall has been fighting secretly for a long time. Under the efforts of many forces, the forces that can finally sit in this position have become clear, not the Wen family, but the Leng family.


    All the smart people in the Yunqin Dynasty know that the old man with the surname Huang who officially mentioned the word "closed eyes" has not been in the world for many days, so they are just waiting for the Wen family or the Leng family to finally sit in that position, waiting for the old man with the surname Huang to die, what kind of storm will arise.


    The emperor was enraged and lost his mind. He was not in line with some of the pillars of Yunqin. The whole empire of Yunqin was in a state of turmoil, which made people panic this autumn. However, the culprit who caused all this was still not killed when he heard about cangyue.


    Everyone knows that if Wen Ren cangyue can be captured or killed, it will certainly reduce the anger of some emperors and restore some sense to him. However, Wen Ren cangyue will disappear in the encirclement of the huge revenge machine of the Yunqin empire.


    ¡­¡­


    The autumn of Dashan always comes earlier than that of Yunqin.


    In many places of Dashan, wheat and barley have been planted in the forest and on the land beside the water. In many villages surrounded by walnut and apple trees, people who have been busy with farming have been repairing fences for livestock winter. Some people have painted huge auspicious patterns with white ash on the wall of the village.


    The wind pushes the long strips of white clouds across the simple but equally majestic city of the great mang.


    On the border line far away from the king of dashangcheng, in a village where wheat and highland barley are planted, there is a thin middle-aged man wearing an old cloth robe and straw sandals, who is walking through a threshing ground.


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man with a dull expression sensed something. His whole body was like a flowing cloud, flying forward.


    "Li Ku!"


    At the same moment, a quiet old man''s voice sounded.


    All the dry heaps on the threshing floor were burned in the quiet sound, and turned into a ball of fiery fire.


    The fire tongue is full of fire. The fire is strange and ethereal. The burdock growing on the edge of the threshing ground turns into oil and golden fire.


    The hard ground also burned, and many sand and stones jumped up, gathered in the flame, and rushed to Li Ku''s body.


    A dense crackle.


    Fire and countless tiny but terrifying red gravel hit him, and his ordinary white cloth robe was riddled with holes.


    The skin of his body also immediately had some burning black marks.


    However, there was no expression on his face. He didn''t even rotate his head for half a minute. Instead, the whole body flew out of the ground at an unimaginable speed, leaving all the flames behind him.


    A piece of bamboo shoots to his cheek from the side front.


    When it first appeared in the air, it was just a thin green bamboo branch that looked like the ordinary green bamboo in the world. However, when it flew to the place more than ten feet in front of him, the whole bamboo branch turned red and burned, and the flames condensed into pieces of bamboo leaves, just like a burning magic bamboo growing in the virtual air.


    Li Ku frowned slightly, but he still didn''t look at the magic bamboo.


    With a little finger in his right hand, "bang" exploded. An air mass wrapped the magic bamboo and blew it to pieces. All the sparks rolled out.


    There was an angry shrill cry in the distance.


    Li Ku''s figure still has no half point of stagnation, his body is still flying straight ahead, this magic bamboo has not even played any role in hindering him.


    Countless red beads with a unique roar, from the sky, like hail general down.


    Then every bead vibrated and turned into a fire. Like a shrinking God, it fell down and formed an unimaginable fire rain.


    Li Kui still did not have any redundant actions, and still walked on a straight line, or escape.


    Every spark hit him and made a slight sound. His ragged clothes seemed to have all turned into black ashes, but under the pressure of his body and the powerful forces around him, they were instead compressed into something almost stone like.


    His skin became red and shimmering, like a ceramic embryo, which had been burned for days and nights.


    It''s just that It''s not enough to stop Li Ku, who is watching the prawns and understanding the Tao.


    His speed has not slowed down at all.


    At this time, all the flames in front of him were open.


    A rotating flying sword, with a strong and violent breath, came straight at him.


    The style of this flying sword is very common. It''s black and red. There is no cutting edge on both sides. It''s like a sword embryo polished by common mountain stones of purgatory mountain.


    This flying sword doesn''t even have a hilt, but at the end of the sword is inlaid with a silver meteorite.


    This silver meteorite is like the Rune of the sun and moon.


    This is the most powerful sword in purgatory mountain!


    Li looked up.


    In the moment when he raised his head, his eyebrows and eyelashes were burned to ashes.


    A powerful force rushed out of his body and gathered in his hands.


    There was a strange ring in his hand. The simple ring with silver and red was full of silkworms.


    "Ah!"


    The ring and the seven Obsidian magic sword collide together, making a sound that is not like a metal collision at all, just like the flesh body of the two gods and demons, which collides fiercely once.


    The seven Obsidian sword in front was shot out.


    However, for the first time, Li Ku''s body quivered, shattering the air around him, and there was a slight pause.


    Qi Yao''s magic sword stopped in the front air. But this time, Li Ku knew that the moon was as powerful as the legend.


    He knew that he could not get rid of the sword, the entanglement of this man and the strength accumulated in his body, so he no longer had any reservation, and all of them rushed out of his body.


    His forward body, double the speed!


    The ring in his hand gave out a strange red light, which was more dazzling than the hot sun in the sky at the moment, making the hot sun in the sky seem to be dim and become a blood moon.


    All the flames in front of him burst like fear, and his eyes were fixed on the body of the smelling man like iron.


    The brow that hears a person Cang Yue thick black is like Mo also deep crinkle.


    For the first time in his life, general Wen, who cultivates the most powerful close-up sword path in the world, didn''t take the initiative to close up, but chose to defend himself. At the moment when Li Kui broke the fire, he also felt the fatal danger. The strength in his body also surged out again, and the strength of blue apricot went deep into his body again, making his face seem to have a lot of blue The apricot flowers are blooming.


    With his furious power, the Qi Yao magic sword in front of him is no longer like a sword, but like an iron bar of punishment, which is smashed hard at Li.


    "Boom!"


    The air between him and Li Ku burst all around, forming a circle of spiral waves.


    "Ah!"


    However, what makes his pupils shrink instantly is that Li Kui''s circle collides with his flying sword, which gathers his powerful strength. It can''t be stopped at all, and is once again hit and shot out.


    Li Ku''s face was slightly white, and some blood came out of his nose, but his body didn''t stop at all.


    I heard that the moon was fierce, and the seven Yao flying sword swept across.


    "Ah!"


    Qiyao flying sword didn''t know where it was hit. Hearing the body of cangyue shaking, she stepped back two steps, and a blue blood came out of her mouth.


    Just then, a light drink came from the distance behind.


    A fire lotus came from the rear with a fire wall.


    Seventeen figures were swept in front of the moon.


    "Poof!" "Puff!" "Poof!"


    Li Kushou waved the ring and kept the posture of attack, blocking the collapse of the body in front of him. In an instant, seventeen soul soldiers and seventeen regiments burst open, and he passed through this bloody corridor.


    ***


    (there will be another update later)

 Volume 10 Chapter 14

    Looking at Li Ku who killed 17 powerful people in purgatory mountain and rushed to his front in an instant, he heard cangyue''s roar, gave up the Qi Yao magic sword just recalled, and sent out all the controllable strength in his body from the toes of his feet. /


    "Ka!"


    The most powerful seven Obsidian magic sword in the mountain was once again hit by the ring in Li Ku''s hand, and the tip of the sword was broken this time. The sword of the mountain town of the mountain of the mountain of purgatory passed down from the legendary age of the gods and demons is like a real ugly iron bar.


    The earth at the foot of the moon was filled with cracks like spiders'' webs, and his body was thrown back like a bullet.


    With the fire sweeping the sky and the earth, the fire lotus comes to Li Ku''s back at this time.


    In a sea of fire, a tall old man with a high crown and a red robe appeared.


    His red robe was covered with fire, and countless flames flew out of his robe.


    Li Ku knew that he had no time to kill Wen Ren Cang Yue. He also knew that he could not be the opponent of the biggest and strongest purgatory mountain leader. However, his face still remained unchanged. He turned around in the air.


    He didn''t stop the fire lotus that rushed to his body, but coldly and calmly threw out the treasure ring in his hand.


    The fire lotus melts on his body and completely wraps his body.


    Countless shrieks and exclamations were heard from afar. A black and red pagoda, almost the same size as the one in the fire, flew out from behind.


    "When!"


    A bang.


    A circle of strong wind with fire and a wave of terror swept away. Many practitioners in the distance screamed one after another, and there was blood in their ears and noses.


    The black and red Pagoda in front of the purgatory mountain palm sect flies upside down. Two fiery hands of the purgatory mountain palm sect stretch out from the broad sleeve robe full of flames and hold the black and red pagoda.


    The black and red pagoda was stopped, but there were countless cracks in the hands of the master of purgatory mountain. His body was full of endless and majestic robes and ancient crowns on his head, which were also shocked by many sword like cracks in an instant.


    It''s hard for others to hear several coughs with bitterness and shock. At the same time, they are emitted from the mouth of the master of purgatory mountain.


    A monk in red armor or robe surged out from all directions and gathered in front of the body like a tide.


    Each of these practitioners is a magician in the eyes of Da mang people at ordinary times, and their status is extremely dignified. However, at this time, these people are unable to help shivering, with deep fear and vigilance in their hearts.


    The flame went out.


    The ground is all in the shape of glaze.


    Li Kui, the guanshrimp standing on the side of the old emperor, no longer exists in this world.


    However, in the place where all the flames were extinguished and he disappeared, all the blood like practitioners of purgatory mountain gave a shuddering cry.


    The practitioners of thousand demons grottoes and purgatory mountain, because they have some quenching secrets, their body bones are totally different from those of ordinary people and practitioners, so after cremation, they will form some special bone relics.


    Li Kui also left a bone relic.


    But this bone relic is extremely long and narrow. It stands in a white and subtle pool. It is actually the shape of a small sword. The tip and the blade of the sword face the sky, sending out the extremely rebellious and cold breath, just like cutting a crack in the sky.


    The leader of purgatory mountain waved his hand, and the practitioners in red armor or red robe immediately retreated like the tide.


    Several elders of purgatory mountain wearing black robes and surrounded by fire and black air came behind him.


    One of them holds the scepter inlaid with black gems, and the elder of purgatory mountain gazes at the bone sword relic. He bends down slightly and asks respectfully, "master Why did Li Kui not hesitate to save Wen Ren cangyue at such a cost when he had decided to die with Wen Ren cangyue? Is it true that Zhang Jiao is going to give Marshal''s seal to Cang Yue? "


    In addition, several elders of purgatory mountain also bowed slightly.


    In their opinion, it''s hard to control people like cangyue, and use the lives of seventeen such powerful practitioners of purgatory mountain to stop Li Kui for a moment. The cost is too great and too tragic.


    "From the battle of falling star lake to now In fact, the war between DA Mang and Yun Qin is the war between qingluan college and my purgatory mountain. "


    The master of purgatory mountain slowly suppressed the flame on his body and said lightly: "no matter how much wind and rain there is in the world, it''s still just the battle between my purgatory mountain and qingluan college. Keeping him is at least equivalent to setting up an extra shield in front of us. We can let him do more things. In this way, Yunqin and qingluan college will kill him first. As for his uncontrollability and ambition It doesn''t need us to think too much about it. He can never be better than qingluan college, and Yunqin and qingluan college will definitely kill him... "


    Several purgatory mountain elders in black robes fell into silence and nodded slowly.


    "It seems that Yun Qin is not as strong as before, but how beautiful is it that our purgatory mountain has been under the double-sided oppression of Li Kuhe and qingluan College for so many years?" The master of purgatory mountain shook his head slowly and said softly: "we need some time to recuperate in purgatory mountain We need people like cangyue to kill the strength of each other. As for Da Mang, all we need is absolute awe Who controls the world of the people below, and what does it matter to us? "


    "Zhang Jiao is right." Previously, the elder of purgatory mountain who held the black gem Scepter was also obedient to salute again, and looked scornfully at the fierce bone sword relics.


    ¡­¡­


    The palace of the great mang.


    Under the stars, the old emperor Zhan taimang''s bedroom looks very quiet, as if no one has entered it for countless years.


    Zhan taimang lies on the Dragon couch.


    As the whole Yunqin court knew that the old man with the surname Huang was about to die, the whole Damian court also knew that the emperor who was killed in the rashness was about to die.


    The students named Zhantai shallow Tang stand in front of his couch.


    "I heard the closing of the Palace door."


    Zhan taimang looked at the student who was dragged into the imperial power struggle and shook his head. There was a self mocking voice on his face: "it seems that I am still afraid So the voice in the distance, which is used to hearing at ordinary times, is still so clear now. "


    Zhantai shallow Tang heart suddenly sink.


    It was not a long time for him to enter the palace, so he couldn''t tell which one of the countless subtle voices in the distance was the closing of the Palace door. However, he knew very well that it was not the time to close the Palace door When to close the palace gate is the emperor''s order. By closing the palace gate at this time, it means that someone has dared to disobey the emperor''s order and didn''t want the people in the palace to go out.


    He was also very clear that as long as Li Kui was alive, no one dared to close the Palace door and launch a major change at this time.


    "Although I have sent people to find Wen Ren cangyue, I didn''t expect that Wen Ren cangyue could really escape from the blue tomb In this war, Jinse, changsun, qingluan college and I were defeated. " Zhan taimang sighed this sentence, but looked at Zhan Taiqian and said: "but as long as you are still alive But there are always opportunities to copy. You go. "


    With the sound of Mangping and peace in Zhantai, the Dragon bed under him made a slight sound. Just beside the body of the shallow Tang Dynasty in Zhantai, a number of thick stone bricks subsided, and the smell of dust was strong, revealing a deep secret path that did not know how many years the dust had been sealed.


    Zhantai shallow Tang knew that this must be the secret way to let him escape from the palace, or even the great mang King City. However, his face showed a wry smile, "teacher, where can I go?"


    Zhan taimang looked at him and said unquestionably, "where else can I go? It''s natural to go to Yunqin. Go to Yun Qin... Then go back to Da mang. "


    Go to Yunqin Back to Damian, this is a very simple sentence, but Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty is very clear how difficult it is to achieve this sentence.


    But for the teacher, the most sincere respect and admiration for the emperor made him say nothing more, just kneel down and salute Zhan taimang deeply, then walk into the secret path below, and go to his own future.


    Zhan taimang watched Zhan Taiqian Tang leave.


    With some low voices coming out, the secret crossing is closed again.


    In the palace he was familiar with, there were some sounds of cutting into flesh and blood.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not light.


    In the last darkness before dawn, an official wearing purple official uniform and a jade belt at the center of Zhengwu division of Zhongzhou imperial city received a secret report of Jiaowei level.


    At the moment when he saw the contents of the secret report, the big head of intelligence in the military of Yunqin couldn''t control the shaking of his hands, and his face turned pale.


    He couldn''t help looking up to the East. He didn''t know what kind of wind and rain would come to this huge empire after the next dawn hit the Yunqin empire.


    The sky is light.


    Later, in a deep house not far from the Imperial City, the old man with the surname Huang was wrapped in a silk blanket and saw the same information from Dashan.


    "Purgatory mountain I didn''t kill the moon Let''s hear the seal of Marshal Cang yuezhang and grasp the army of Da mang Even people like Li Ku The old man, surnamed Huang, was able to hold on for some time. However, when he saw such a secret report, he closed his eyes painfully and his heart ached violently. The thin sheepskin roll turned to ashes in his hands.


    The old man stopped breathing when the cold dawn fell on the imperial city of Zhongzhou.


    The mournful cry came from the deep courtyard. Many people who have been paying attention to the movement of the deep courtyard, but do not know what happened to the distant Dashan, are also beginning to tremble.

 Volume 10 Chapter 15

    The carriage was walking in the autumn light. /


    Lin Xi in the dark car still doesn''t know what happened outside.


    However, his soul power is growing every day, and the injury in his body is getting better every day.


    He was very quiet. He seemed to be sleeping every day without making any sound.


    But if someone can know his true state for some time, he will know that he has gone mad.


    Because he practices every day, meditating continuously.


    After waking up from meditation practice, he continued to close his eyes and meditate again Day by day, it''s all the same.


    It is a happy thing for practitioners to be able to meditate and practice without being disturbed But it is a very boring and lonely thing to practice continuously This kind of thing is similar to locking an ordinary person in a dark room where there is no daylight forever.


    It is recorded in many ancient books of qingluan university that ordinary people may collapse if they are confined in a dark room alone for more than three days. In the same way, if the practitioner meditates continuously for more than three days, his spirit will easily collapse. At this time, because of the extreme loneliness and some other negative psychology, every stop time of the practice will be extremely painful.


    For a long time, practitioners will feel that they may never get out in such darkness and unconsciousness, and then they will do many grumpy things For more than ten days, most practitioners will have hallucinations and go mad.


    However, when I woke up from Lin Xi, I knew what had happened. By this time, it had been more than ten days.


    Only lunatics can practice so crazily.


    Even Li Kui, who was sitting at the Avenue outside the thousand devil Grottoes to see shrimp that day, had at least fresh canals and ponds in his eyes, and there were people of all colors coming and going from time to time on the avenue in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    Autumn wind blows, there are several yellow leaves, falling on the top of the car.


    Lin Xi in the carriage, slowly opened his eyes, exhaled a long breath of dullness, then leaned sideways, supported with both hands, and sat up slowly.


    At the moment when his hands touched the thick cushion at the bottom of the carriage and he began to sit up, his whole body made countless slight sounds, like his body was originally covered with a layer of autumn frost. Now because of his actions, he fell off his body one after another.


    This is the sound of countless bones and flesh in Lin Xi''s body.


    Lin Xi didn''t know what kind of medicine Tang Yuren and LAN Qifeng had given themselves, but they must be extremely precious.


    Under the attack of Baiyu tower and Xu Qiubai''s arrow, not only did his whole body bones break up, but also the arrow that ran through his body pulled many cracks in his internal organs.


    But under the influence of these drugs, only more than 20 days later, these damaged parts in his body have all really "stuck" together.


    And I don''t know if it''s the side effect of these medicinal forces, or Tang Yuren and LAN Qifeng put on the elixir which can improve their cultivation after they faintly realized their potential. In the past 20 days, there will be some pure medicinal forces, which will slowly turn into spiritual force and improve their cultivation.


    The soul power in his body has changed from the original air flu to the complete water flu.


    This represents his spiritual cultivation, which has reached the peak of the great soul master under the dual effects of his crazy cultivation and rare medicinal power.


    This kind of cultivation speed, the whole world, I don''t know how many people can reach, if it is known, I don''t know how many young talents in the world will be envied and envied.


    However, with the slight sound of several yellow leaves falling, he felt the coming of autumn, and finally felt the fleeting time of Linxi. However, his body was not able to move at last, and he was surprised by his great accomplishments. At this moment, he just wanted to sit up and walk out of the carriage to have a look.


    Because if he doesn''t go out and have a look, he knows he''ll really go crazy.


    What really awakened him from meditation practice was not the autumn feeling brought by the yellow leaves falling on the top of the carriage, but the strange feeling surging up from his body.


    It''s like a strange thing that doesn''t belong to him is integrating into his body and into his life.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Xi sat up, though the sound of countless bones and flesh in his body was just as low as the autumn frost peeling off, the driver immediately sensed that the carriage, which was not fast at first, stopped.


    Lin Xi slowly moved his body, opened the door, opened the curtain, facing the face-to-face light, he took a deep breath, sat at the door of the car, and his feet fell on the solid ground.


    He stood up and saw a yellow faced old woman he didn''t know.


    "I''m Nangong Weiyang." However, the Yellow faced old woman looked at him and said directly, "qingluan college will not contact you and leave you in the world, but it is safer for you, so everyone in qingluan college will be isolated from you... I am familiar with most routes of Zhongzhou Imperial City, but no one knows me except Lord Chang. So as long as I don''t, I will always be a person isolated from qingluan college and Zhongzhou imperial city. "


    In the face of each other''s serious explanation, Lin Xi, who knew that the professors of the college had enough means to change a person''s appearance or even breath, just nodded.


    He also nodded his head for the first time after biluoling was injured.


    Between his neck and his body, a lot of slight sounds came out again.


    "What are you going to do?" Nangong Weiyang looked at him and asked earnestly.


    "I want to look out." He felt that some dazzling Lin Xi narrowed his eyes. He saw that it was on an ordinary official road, with a low grove on both sides.


    "I''m going to wash my face. There''s another one." After he saw one of the groves, there was a light of water, a river with gentle slope, so he said this to Nangong Weiyang.


    Nangong Weiyang nodded and said nothing more. Seeing that Lin Xi wanted to be alone, she drove the carriage forward slowly. Because she knows that now she and Lin Xi are just ordinary people.


    For this world, the most ordinary people are the safest.


    Lin Xi starts to walk in the autumn of the year of Yunqin.


    He walked very slowly, his body shaking constantly.


    A trace of bitterness pervaded the corner of his mouth.


    Although he is sure that he can walk, as Gu Xinyin said before, he is afraid that in the next six months, he will not be able to do hands-on or even violent movements.


    In Lin Xi''s feeling at the moment, he felt that his body was like a thin layer of window paper, like a piece of paper that can be broken by a gust of wind.


    Feeling the fragility of his body, Lin Xi''s heart surged up a thick layer of sadness.


    On the gentle slope of the Yellow River bank, he sat down slowly.


    Just like a real madman, he began to talk to the river with yellow leaves floating in front of him.


    "In fact, I''m just a poor man with some special abilities who inadvertently broke into the world. And the most pitiful thing is, even if I want to say it, no one can understand it, no one can believe it. "


    "Before that, I always regarded myself as a traveler who was abandoned here. I just came to appreciate the world with an attitude of" come and be ". It''s not that I want to It''s because I don''t fit in with the world or nature. I think it''s a very simple truth. The words and deeds we are used to have become unreasonable and even rebellious nonsense here. "


    "I tried to tell people around me what kind of person I was and where I came from, but all people in Lulin town thought that I was a fool, Lin er. No one can understand me, no one can look at me with the eyes of a normal person. Of course, I can''t get into the world. "


    "Even after entering qingluan college, I always feel that the world has nothing to do with a traveler like me. What does the rise and fall of Yunqin, the so-called glory have to do with me?"


    "But I have more and more people who care Father, mother, sister There are so many students, friends and teachers of qingluan college


    "Chen Mu and I have known each other for a short time, but we have really become good friends And Jiang Yuer Thinking of her as a girl, my heart is like a crack When I woke up again, I knew that I was no longer a tourist, and I could not be as indifferent to the world as a tourist. Because of these people I care about, because Chen Mu and Jiang Yuer I''m in the world. "


    "These meaningless nonsense can be said with auspiciousness. It will not be difficult to understand if it does not understand... It will not feel that I am really crazy It''s just that I let it go to qingluan college with Gao Yanan. It''s not there. I can only talk to your river, or I''ll be crazy. "


    Lin Xi said these words quietly without much sequence, describing his pain of cutting skin and destroying heart and liver.


    "I will surely kill Xu Qiubai, kill Wen Ren cangyue and avenge you."


    Lin Xi picked up a stone, held it firmly in his hand, and then smashed it towards the calm river.


    The stone fell into the river and splashed with water.


    Lin Xi heard the sound of bone fracture between his palms. He felt that his palms and fingers were too hard, and some of the healed bones were cracked. He felt that the skin of his palms was cut by the edges and corners of the stones.


    The fragility of the paper man made him feel more angry and miserable.


    However, in this sunlight, the sad things in his body that make him feel strange and don''t belong to him seem to have completely melted in his body. He looked at his bloody palm, but saw that there seemed to be some very thin golden light in his blood.

 Volume 10 Chapter 16

    "Is it time walking in the deeper autumn, or is it taken away by the endless time?"


    In the world''s most magnificent city of Yunqin emperor, a new poet from other places, lying in the deep lane, looking at the old elm out of the house, uttered such nonsense. //In the eyes of such a despondent wandering poet who doesn''t care about the affairs of the dynasty, the autumn of this year''s vast Yunqin Empire flies in time, which is no different from the previous autumn.


    However, for those who are worried about state affairs, the autumn of the Empire this year is extremely exciting.


    In the farthest west of the Empire, after the great reorganization of the 100000 frontier troops in biluoling, there are still 60000 left. The position of the general in the west of the town is temporarily missing. In the eyes of most of the officials of Yunqin Dynasty, it plays a great role in the peace and order, and nanshanmu, who plays an important role in biluoling, will at least replace the position of deputy commander Cheng Yu.


    However, for some reason, the imperial city of Zhongzhou did not issue such an order. Instead, it transferred the provincial governor an Xuting of Linchuan province to replace Cheng Yu. The position of the general in the west of the town was still empty. And Nanshan dusk asked to leave and return to the old, Zhongzhou imperial city did not ask to stay, but soon agreed.


    Before the founding of the Empire, the rich man of Qiantang stood up and established a military workshop with his whole family to support the former Emperor to resist foreign enemies. In the days after Li Ku, the invincible national division of the great mang Dynasty, was killed by Cang Yue and Lianyu mountain, he also closed his eyes forever.


    Only the real dignitaries knew that when the moon disappeared from the blue tomb, the old emperor of Dashan had drafted an imperial edict to pass the throne to his student Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty, while the invincible Li Kui of Dashan had begun to flee. As long as Li Kui escapes and lives in this world, no one dares to overthrow the imperial edict of the old emperor Zhan taimang.


    However, even though Li Ku had already wandered to the frontier of Dashan, he was still trapped in the siege of purgatory mountain. Li Kui is invincible in great recklessness. However, the leader of purgatory mountain can''t keep him, just can''t bear the cost of confronting him head-on In addition to the defeat of all the people in the world, Li Kuhe and Zhan taimang are doomed to failure.


    These real dignitaries of Yunqin are also very clear. Today, the Emperor just wants the prince to go to the west to accumulate some combat achievements and formally let the prince appear on the stage of Yunqin. The position of the general of West town should be to establish the authority and the background of his own military. However, no one has ever thought of hearing that cangyue can kill so many saints, not thinking about it The prince will die in biluoling. So even for emotional reasons, I''m afraid that the position of general Zhenxi will be vacant for a long time. Moreover, an Xuting is a member of the Huang family. Although this kind of transfer makes an Xuting temporarily sit in the top position of biluoling, it is actually equivalent to the distribution of the largest force of the Huang family after the death of the old man with the surname Huang, clearing the way for the following power alternation.


    ... ..


    in this eventful autumn, there is new news from Da mang. The old emperor Zhan taimang is dying. He is confused. Da mang is going to die. According to the imperial edict, Da mang is going to pass it to his nephew Zhan Tai for self-discipline.


    The rebellious General of the Yunqin Empire heard of cangyue. He was appointed Grand Marshal of the army of Dashan and took charge of the army seal of the 7th route of Dashan.


    This news is different from other news. It was spread deliberately and quickly. The whole cloud Qin was in a uproar. Originally, those who took the general Wen as their idols and didn''t believe in the great achievements of the war. The general Wen with great glory would suddenly become a traitor. They all hated the moon Wen, and hated the flesh.


    Although the distant great mang has always been the biggest enemy of Yun Qin, and because of the relationship between people and the moon, the situation is bound to be more tense and worse.


    But this is not the most concerned issue of the dignitaries.


    They are most eager to wait for It''s the problem after the position behind the curtain is vacant.


    According to the previous situation, the literati, who had been deeply rooted in the officials, should be able to sit there.


    However, the previous stalemate, which was limited to the closing of the eyes of the old man surnamed Huang, made the whole Yunqin court know that emperor Yunqin not only had the utmost tolerance for qingluan college, but also had the utmost tolerance for the heavy curtain that the nine regiments of black clouds usually pressed in front of him.


    In this situation of near rupture, many people speculate that emperor Yunqin will cancel the curtain and no longer let people sit in it.


    In this way, the positions chosen and determined by the first emperor of the nine zhangyunqin and president Zhang will be one less forever, and maybe even less in the future.


    However, on the day when the poet was drunk and talking in the deep lane, the order from Zhongzhou imperial city shocked the whole Yunqin court again!


    Emperor Yunqin did not cancel that position, as many people speculated, but instead of the Huang family, it was not the writer who was previously recognized by almost everyone, but the Secretary of the interior affairs who was in charge these years, but its power and support were obviously not as good as the writer''s cold family!


    Failure when it comes to success is more likely to lead to despair and anger.


    However, what makes all smart officials feel even colder is that in the face of the final result, the literati are very restrained and have not shown any rebound. This kind of unusual calm makes these smart officials be sure that there will be more exciting things in the autumn of Zhongzhou imperial city.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The broken pure gold dragon chair has been replaced by a new one in the discussion Hall of the palace.


    However, sun Jinshe, the eldest son of emperor Yunqin in a Dragon Robe, did not sit. He just stood, facing the nine heavy curtains and the silver shirt Zhou Shoufu standing in front of him.


    His eyes are all bloodshot, obviously I don''t know how many nights haven''t closed, but his posture is higher than ever before, his breath is more dignified than ever before.


    "I just want to hear that cangyue will hand over biluoling and let him provide for the aged But he has killed my son and a future gentleman! "


    "As a man of Yunqin, he rebelled against the country and led the army of Dashan."


    Looking at all the people in front of him, the emperor, who has the greatest power in the world, said: "I want to attack South I want to cross qianxiashan, wipe out Dashan and kill this traitor! "


    There is no thunder from the emperor who has unique cultivation blood.


    However, as soon as the word "Southern expedition" was exported, the whole empty hall of deliberation and administration was like a roar, which exploded a thunderbolt.


    After the nine heavy curtains, the original location of the old man surnamed Huang remained absolutely quiet.


    Everyone else in this hall knows that no matter what happens next, Leng''s Nanzhen, who is sitting inside, will keep absolutely quiet and will not make a sound like the old man with the surname Huang.


    In a curtain next to the south of lengzhen, an old man''s figure lowered his head, but in this gesture, the rest of the people knew that he would not make a sound, because the old man in the curtain also had the surname Wen Ren.


    Under the absolute silence of these two curtains, two people in the other two curtains are about to make a sound. However, at this time, Chang sun Jinshe looks up slightly and says softly, "you advised me not to kill Lin Xi, not to mark qingluan college out of the cloud and Qin Qingxiu, saying that the culprit is only to hear about people and the moon, but also to deal with people and the moon I can follow your advice, but if you even dissuade me from this matter, I will never step back. "


    After a little meal, he looked at another curtain, and sneered: "Hu Biyi, the general of qianxia border army, has expressed his absolute loyalty to me, and will become my commander in chief of resistance and lead the southern expedition."


    "What!"


    After that curtain, there was a sound of shock and anger.


    This sound makes everyone in the whole hall shake again, and the whole hall falls into a temporary silence at the same time.


    Zhou Shoufu, who was standing in the temple, raised his head.


    Cold in his heart, he looked at the king with bloodshot in his eyes, but more dignified than ever.


    Let the greatest strength cultivated by the Hu family get out of the control of the Hu family Replace Huang family with Leng family''s absolute loyalty These were all things he should have known, but he didn''t know what happened.


    It is not only in his cultivation, but also in his horrible strategy, his ability of commanding troops, and his ruthless temperament that people are afraid of cangyue. If it wasn''t for those who were loyal to him, such as Sirius Wei and Cheng Yu, to abandon them, it would not be possible for Zhongzhou Imperial City, qingluan college and zhantaimang to suffer such failures in the whole process of their stay in biluoling.


    He knew that Hu Biyi of qianxia border army was also a general who was once in a century However, beyond qianxiashan, this will not be a fight between two generals, but a fight between the national strength of the two countries.


    He did not think that Yun Qin could win such a war.


    Just like the previous break-up with qingluan college, this was also the imperial order that he could not agree with and support.


    "Shengshang, the situation of Biluo border army is not stable. Previously, a large amount of military strength was consumed in the dragon and snake border. In recent years, the great mang Dynasty has been in good weather and its national strength is at its peak. Previously, zhantaimang even had a large amount of surplus grain for large-scale military mobilization The strength of the great reckless army is at its best. " He knew that the people behind the curtain also needed to listen to his voice, so he said, "I think it''s hard for the southern expedition to work at this time."


    "And when do you think it will be?"


    Looking at the first assistant who is closest to him and the first important minister who also has a strong influence and influence in Yunqin, Chang sun Jinshe has a look of anger and ridicule on his face: "if Da mang is always in good weather, will he keep waiting? When the traitor who killed the prince died? Great mang has a strong national power, but is there a vast land and abundant resources of our Yunqin? You usually don''t rely on qingluan college. Do you think it''s OK to leave qingluan college? Since qingluan college and purgatory mountain have many enemies, how to make them exert more power and let them show their role is what you need to consider. "


    Zhou Shoufu''s heart was colder. He took a deep breath and wanted to say something more. However, before he spoke, his eldest grandson, Jin se, had already sent out a heavy sneer: "Zhou Shoufu I use you as my leader, not only because of your ability, but also because of your absolute loyalty to me But you? How attentive are you to me! Don''t think I haven''t found out that the female zither player is your person! "


    Zhou Shoufu''s face was a little white. He looked up at Jinse. He knew that suspecting this kind of thing was like a poisonous grass growing in his heart. If it had taken root, it would not have been pulled out. He looked at Jinse and this name

 Volume 10 Chapter 17

    All the smart officials who think something more exciting will happen wait for the result.


    This result is even colder than the rain in the late autumn of Yunqin.


    In this huge empire, everyone in the court thought Zhou Shoufu was the one who always stood by the emperor.


    Over the years, the wise first assistant has been like a quiet spring, constantly reconciling some sharp contradictions in the court. Many people believe that it is he who exists. The nine old people who have been holding the power since the founding of the first emperor cannot be above the power of the emperor.


    However, no one thought that the reason why emperor Yun Qin kept the curtain and let the people of Leng family sit in was just to let Wen xuanshu take the place of Zhou Shoufu.


    Such a change of power brings about the absolute loyalty of Leng family and Wen family.


    ¡­¡­


    There is a wind.


    After the cloud qinhuanggong, the dark clouds on the real dragon mountain are thicker and thicker.


    There are some wrinkles in the corner of her eyes. However, because of the unique cool and noble, Princess Yun Qin, who still has a fatal attraction for most men in the world, walked alone on the real dragon mountain to the boundless hall on the top of the real dragon mountain.


    In the wind, the long princess with thin lips and a sense of indifference slightly frowned and felt the deep autumn cold.


    The news that the emperor wanted to attack the South has spread, and it is not known how many officials have begun to remonstrate, especially several departments have been kneeling in front of the Palace door. However, Leng family and Wen family are on the side of the emperor, and the old chief and assistant are lost in silence. The Hu family behind the curtain has been dug by the most powerful figures of the military cultivated by themselves, plus the opposition to the emperor The emperor and qingluan college broke up, but the radical Jiang family, who originally agreed with the emperor''s founding of Xinjiang, knew that the balance had fallen completely. With Zhou Shoufu''s return to old age, she was the only one who could stop her crazy brother.


    In her eyes, ever since the news of the death of Chang sun Wujiang came, Chang sun Jinshe openly said in the hall that she wanted to break up with qingluan college, her royal brother, has gone mad.


    Not to mention what qingluan college has done to Yunqin in recent years, the simplest thing is that qingluan college never threatens the throne of changsun family Moreover, if qingluan college is really described as a piece of goods, yunqinbu, tangzang and Damian will want qingluan college even if they pay multiple financial and material resources.


    As for the southern expedition, this is the same thing that crazy people will do.


    She walked into the empty and boundless hall. She saw that there was a golden dragon chair in the hall where there was no dragon chair, just like a tripod, and the town was on the Empire map spreading out like the sea below.


    "Why?" She looked at half reclining on the Golden Dragon chair, even she didn''t move a bit when she came in, just like the cold metal emperor Yunqin, asked angrily.


    There was no silence for a long time. Jinshe, the eldest grandson, said coldly, "what do you think I did wrong?"


    Hearing the cold and indifferent words from the other side, the eldest princess felt that her heart was so painful that she even had to get tangled up. She looked at her eldest grandson Jinshe painfully: "Dashan is not those western barbarian exiles, but a dynasty half the size of Yunqin. Even if it is a victory every day and wants to eliminate Dashan, it doesn''t know how many years it will take, brother. Don''t you know that this will bring us cloud Qin people dragged into the mire


    With a cold smile, Jinse, the eldest grandson, squeezed out a deep voice from his throat: "I naturally know that the people of Yunqin will be embarrassed when the southern expedition is fought together, but is the national strength of Dashan as prosperous as that of Yunqin? Don''t forget that even though the past ten years have brought a sense of waning west mountain to people, Yunqin is still the most powerful empire in the world. Big mang will be even more embarrassed than us. As long as our own people do not stop in front of me, the battle will surely win. "


    The long Princess bit her lips, took a deep breath, and said: "even if we have to go south, what''s wrong with what Zhou Shoufu said? Although the great mang palace is in disorder, the situation is not in disorder. It''s also heard that Cang Yue unified the army with sufficient armaments Why do you have to rush to the south when the weather is rough and the rain is good and the grain is too much for brewing? And even if the emperor doesn''t care about what Zhou Shoufu has done in these years, Zhou Shoufu is a strong practitioner who can guard the imperial city. Why do you have to break up like this


    Some place in the heart of long sun Jinshe was stabbed. He looked at the long Princess fiercely and said: "these are just your opinions. At this time, Tang Zang was also under the control of Xiao Xiang, the emperor''s divine elephant army. The current situation was unstable and the emperor was young, which could not threaten Yun Qin at all. In terms of dragon and snake, let''s calm down for a while. Hearing that Cang Yue has just taken charge of the army, some people loyal to Zhan taimang are being purged, and Huang Zhongchen just died at this time. With the help of writers and lengs, I can do such a thing! I heard that cangyue rebelled against the country and attacked the south. That''s exactly what the public wants. So this is the best time for me and Yunqin! "


    As for Zhou Shoufu Looking at her with an unprecedented fierce hate, he said in a cold voice: "he knows what I mean, but he arranges his daughter to walk with Lin Xi Does he think that my son is not as good as this kid from Lulin town? I also thought that he didn''t have any objection to me, but he let me down too much. That''s why I was even more angry and felt that he was too terrible! "


    "Can''t you see through a person who has watched so long Is it because of some unimportant things that one has to deny all? " The long princess looked at the evil looking emperor Yun Qin painfully and said with great difficulty.


    "Never break, never stand." Looking at her coldly, the eldest grandson Jinshe said coldly and powerfully, "this is the only time Only in this way can we break the deadlock that I am oppressed by those nine old men and qingluan college. "


    Looking at her brother, the princess got excited and trembled: "so that''s your real reason, brother. It''s because Zhou Shoufu won''t agree with you. You took the opportunity to let him leave Zhongzhou imperial city. Let Hu Biyi get out of the control of his elders and leave the Hu family. I''m afraid that he will be forced to abdicate by his brother In the fight with these people, brother Huang has never won the upper hand before. Even I think, brother Huang, you can''t win these people. However, I didn''t expect that when you are really tough, brother Huang will be so fierce, there will be such a means, and you will overwhelm these elders silently! "


    "Yes, these are all good opportunities for brother Huang But in the eyes of many people, did you not even arrange for the boundless death? An arrangement made on purpose only to facilitate it? Now even me Even suspected that you did it on purpose


    "Enough!"


    The eldest grandson, Jin se, gave a sharp and sharp drink.


    A flash of lightning flashed over the dark cloud above the real dragon mountain. In a flash, a thunderbolt rang, shaking the whole boundless hall.


    Between him and the long princess, a magnificent golden wave came. The long princess in the White Palace dress was shocked to fly backward in an instant.


    When she landed, she could hardly stand on her feet, her temples were scattered, her mouth was full of blood, and even her palace clothes were split, revealing large white jade like skin.


    "People all over the world can think so But how dare you think so... " Long sun Jinshe stood up and roared angrily. The hair behind him was flying like a golden lightning. "How dare you think so Do you know the significance of Wujiang to me and our changsun family How dare you say that this is my arrangement! "


    There was a trace of shock and doubt in the eyes of the long princess who was shocked to blush for a while. She tried her best and said in a strong voice: "I also like the nephew of Wujiang, and I''ve come back to my heart But do you love him more than your throne, more than your mountains and rivers, more than your people? " A trace of blood flowed from the corner of her mouth again. She asked sadly, "brother Huang Please don''t do crazy things. You are still young and can have more excellent emperors. "


    "Shut up!"


    There was another Thunderclap in the sky, and countless lightning danced on the top of the whole borderless hall, which made the whole hall golden and snowy. The furious eldest grandson Wujiang stepped in front of the eldest princess and slapped her face with a fierce slap, which made half of her beautiful face red and swollen. His face is also a purple, angry roar: "you think Are we the same as ordinary practitioners You don''t have a man, you don''t know about childbearing But you don''t think, father and emperor have only one pair of children, grandfather Only the father and the emperor have one son Do you think that in these years, I just want to open up the border, but I don''t want to help the changsun family continue the incense fire Do you think that there are so many beautiful women and concubines in the palace, I just ignore them Over the years, I have only one emperor How do you know that I can have more emperors? "


    The gasping of the long Princess stopped completely. She looked at her eldest grandson Jinse incredulously. From his words, she heard a secret that shocked her.


    "We have real dragon blood, which can inspire powerful thunder. We are born to be different from ordinary people However, our fertility rate is as low as that of some powerful monsters. " The eldest grandson Jinshe looked at her angrily and said: "as a brother I''ve never forced you, but boundless is gone. I can''t guarantee that I can have more children So from today on, you have to choose men


    The breath of the eldest grandson Jin se is a little calmer. He looks at the white jade like attractive skin of the eldest princess, and smiles: "sister I think as long as you look at the man, no one can refuse you So don''t tell me that no one can see you You have to understand, if there is no empress, what is the significance of the whole world for us? "

 Volume 10 Chapter 18

    The sound of people began to come from outside the dark carriage.


    This kind of sound seems to make the carriage in autumn return to the world.


    Lin Xi in the carriage knew that the carriage must have arrived at a busy market town, but it was not the city wall. Otherwise, before entering the city, someone would open the door to check his identity.


    He didn''t know where Nangong Weiyang''s carriage took him under the arrangement of vice president Xia. After he woke up in biluoling, he seemed to be more lazy and lazy to think about some problems that would be known at that time.


    He was looking at his hand.


    On his hand, the cut, which had been scratched by the edge of the stone, was scabby and nearly fell off.


    After that day, the feeling in his body that does not belong to him has completely disappeared, but in the flow of his soul power, there is a new feeling permeated in his perception.


    When the carriage arrived at the big market town, which he didn''t know at the moment, Lin Xi finally had some epiphany In the hustle and bustle of the dark carriage, the soul force in his body separated from him in the most gentle way.


    "Hiss" a sound, in the dark carriage, a thin golden lightning flash fleets, the end of the lightning touches the carriage, making the carriage make an unpleasant crack sound, splashing more than ten pieces of burnt black wood chips.


    Lin Xi''s breath is tiny.


    A very low voice came in front of the door: "it''s almost here There are people all over the place. If you can''t help it, you will go mad Please bear it for a while and don''t go crazy at this time. "


    Hearing Nangong Weiyang''s wake-up call, Lin Xi sighed softly and slowly leaned on the soft couch in the carriage.


    He finally figured out what had happened to him.


    ¡­¡­


    No matter in his previous world, or in this world, in reality, only the blood will be infected by toxins or pathogens, and it is impossible to change the wound into someone else''s blood.


    However, in the mysterious world of practice in this world, there is a kind of thing based on the spiritual level called soul melting.


    This kind of thing is just like the spiritual power absorbed by the practitioner and turned into his own.


    Lin Xi''s accomplishments are not up to the level of a national scholar who can melt the soul, but all that happened to him, this power, is exactly the same as the melting soul recorded in any practice books There is only one possibility. At that last moment, Chen Mu used his last consciousness to infuse part of his strength into Lin Xi''s body.


    This kind of thing is called anti melting soul.


    In the records of the practitioners'' practice books, only monsters and beasts can carry out this kind of anti melting soul. Some spiritual sacrifice priests will also get some strength of their own monsters and beasts'' anti melting soul when their partners die in battle. At the Bank of Jingtian lake, Lin Xi even saw the destructive anti melting soul of Jingtian Mermaid.


    Lin Xi didn''t hear Gao Yanan say that a practitioner like her can counter melt the soul. Is this the only way in the world that changsun family has such ability?


    Is changsun a monster?


    Lin Xi was not shocked and perplexed by this problem, because the species in this world are different from the world he is familiar with. According to Darwin''s theory of his world, human beings may have evolved from monkeys. In Lin Xi''s view, there seems to be nothing unacceptable about the legendary events of the war between gods and demons in the world. Zhou Shoufu and Gao Yanan are the descendants of ice and snow giants, and even the changsun family is a special beast evolved into a human being. It''s important that we are all human now, regardless of our ancestors.


    He didn''t know whether the sun clan, the chief of the Yunqin emperor, had such ability, or whether it was just Chen Mu at the end of his life, because his friendship with his friends had such a coincidence in the dark, which made him melt his soul into Kung Fu before he really broke through the level of Guoshi, but he was very clear at the moment that this matter could not be known to the outside world Avenue.


    Because even if he didn''t really have the blood of the royal family, even if he didn''t know that emperor Yunqin was crazy because of the death of the prince, he can be sure that, emotionally, Emperor Yunqin, standing at the top of the world''s power, couldn''t accept the fact that his son was spirited like a monster.


    It''s extremely dangerous.


    However, Lin Xi is in the dark carriage at the moment, but finally has a trace of warmth.


    It''s not that this power is stronger than the lightning Python he coveted at that time, but that he can fight together like a sword left by Chen mu In the future, he can kill Xu Qiubai and Wen rencangyue with such strength.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The carriage gave a slight shock, crossed a low threshold, entered a courtyard, and then stopped.


    "Here we are."


    Nangong Weiyang''s low voice penetrated in.


    Lin Xi, still as fragile as a piece of paper, slowly opened the door, opened the curtain and returned to the world.


    This is a very deep courtyard, with many colorful chrysanthemums and ordinary orchids that are not expensive.


    Looking up, he could see the deep and shallow distant mountain. This is a busy market town in the mountain area, a gathering place for merchants and passengers. In front of him, in addition to the Weiyang of Nangong, he saw a gorgeous woman wearing a thin brocade cotton gown embroidered with Phnom Penh.


    At this time, the woman is dignified and beautiful, with everyone''s bearing. However, looking out of her way, Yingying, who is very serious and really respected, made a salute and said softly, "my Lord."


    This woman is Chen feirong.


    This is a light call, but also the whole body and mind of Lin Xi is completely pulled back to this world, he smiled astringently, asked: "where is this?"


    Looking at Lin Xi, Chen feirong said softly, "this is Dafu market town in Qixia province."


    "Why are you here?" Lin Xi, who hasn''t had a good talk with others for a long time, spoke slowly, and his thoughts seemed to be slow, recovering slowly.


    "Because Da Dexiang has arrived here." Chen feirong once again bowed to Lin Xi and saluted him. In the autumn light, the grand manager of Dade Xiang, who made the Yunqin people feel extremely mysterious, was full of the emotion of being difficult to understand. He respectfully said, "because of my Lord, I will be here."


    Lin Xi was silent for a moment.


    His sluggish mind was finally clear.


    "Has Da Dexiang never been in contact with my parents?" He raised his head, looked at Chen feirong and asked.


    Chen feirong nodded: "because the adults told me early Da Dexiang has never had any contact with them. "


    "Dade Xiang has arrived in Qixia?"


    "More than Dade Xiang has acquired Datong, and our caravan can reach the northernmost and westernmost ends of Yunqin. "


    "The northernmost four seasons plain Can we get to biluoling in the west? "


    "Yes, a few days ago, our goods have been able to reach the common people''s city of biluoling."


    Hearing Chen feirong''s reply, Lin Xi fell into silence again in this autumn''s courtyard.


    In this world, no one but vice president Xia noticed that Dade Xiang had something to do with him. That''s because when he was in Donggang Town, Dade Xiang was just a little seedling that the local dignitaries could not even mention. However, who would have thought that this little seedling would develop such branches?


    "Fei Rong, do you think that one day, the things of Da Dexiang can be all over Yun Qin and Da mang?"


    Lin Xi was silent for a long time, slowly raised his head, looked at Chen feirong, who was very different from before, and asked.


    Chen feirong looks at Lin Xi. She doesn''t know what happened to Lin Xi, but she can see that Lin Xi has suffered a lot of pain and that there was no light sadness between his eyebrows. She seriously pondered for a while and replied: "as long as there are adults It''s possible. "


    In the busy market outside, there were the sound of unloading the goods and paying the wages. Lin Xi could hear the sound of copper coins jingling and the sound of cooking in the hot oil pan in the distance.


    This is the real world.


    Lin Xi murmured, even Nangong Weiyang and Chen feirong did not hear what he said. "Where do I live?" He asked next.


    "My Lord, the two yards are arranged for you." "I''ll be in this yard," said Chen feirong. "When can I arrange it?"


    Lin Xi nodded and began to walk to the courtyard inside: "Fei Rong, I told you that you don''t need to call me lord or adult..."


    "I know." Chen feirong, who was behind Lin Xi, looked at him and said in a serious whisper: "but not so, I can''t express my respect and gratitude to adults It''s adults who make me feel alive again and come back to this world. So when there is no outsider, please allow me to respect some adults. "


    Lin Xi knew that the big shopkeeper he chose must have some unspeakable past. He didn''t say much, nodded, and walked slowly into the front yard. "Now all the business conditions of Da Dexiang Show me. " When pushing open the door of a wing room, Chen feirong heard Lin Xi say so.


    Chen feirong''s eyes suddenly became brighter. She once again solemnly saluted Lin Xi and said, "OK, I''ll do it right away."


    ¡­¡­


    Another caravan passed through the grey wall and black tile compound.


    Some people in this caravan can''t help guessing which firm bought the big house of the market town historian with a lot of money. However, no one thought that the one who bought the yard was the legendary Da Dexiang in the business house recently. No one thought that the mysterious female shopkeeper of Dade Xiang and the real owner behind her were in the quiet courtyard at the moment.


    "It''s such a play for a while Da De Xiang... It depends on what kind of branches and leaves you can produce and what kind of flowers you can produce. "


    In the warm room with burning incense, Lin Xi put down the paper with ink fragrance in his hand, looked out of the window at an old plum in the courtyard, and said to himself softly.

 Volume 10 Chapter 19

    Since the chaos in biluoling and the news of the southern expedition, the merchants of the whole Yunqin are also paying close attention to the changing situation of the whole Yunqin. /


    the fall of a wormwood on the wall of Zhongzhou imperial city may crush a century old business.


    This is the relationship between the situation and business.


    In a quiet study, an elegant middle-aged man with long beard is talking with a rich old man in a thin fur coat.


    These two people are extremely famous in the whole Yunqin Dynasty. The elegant middle-aged man with long beard is Sheng Manying, the owner of dashenggao bank. The rich old man is mu Zongli, the chief manager of dashenggao bank.


    Dashenggao bank, one of the three largest banks in the Yunqin Empire, is very rich!


    Although Sheng Manying''s name seems to some scholars to be too vulgar, he is the most outstanding businessman recognized by all Yunqin businesses. His experience so far can be described as legend.


    At the age of 16, his father, dashengao bank manager Shanda, died of a serious illness. At the age of 16, he took over dashengao. At that time, dashengao was only the largest bank in Shanyin province. In the eyes of many big businesses and other banks in Shanyin Province, dashengao was afraid of declining at such a young age.


    It''s unexpected that dashenggao developed more rapidly in his hands than in his father''s hands. Especially at the age of 32, after he was in charge of dashenggao for 16 years, nearly one third of the merchants were burned in the fire in Dayuan City, Shanyin Province, and dashenggao''s bills in his hands were turned into ashes. However, dashenggao''s oral representations were still the same As soon as the silver was cashed in, the move caused a stir in Yunqin. Everyone said that dashenggao''s reputation was not bad. In the next few years, dashenggao became one of the three major banks in Yunqin. Therefore, the merchants of Yunqin called it the God of wealth in Shanyin.


    The success of a man like Sheng Manying depends not on the luck of that fire, but on his wisdom, hard work, his keen insight, the integrity of businessmen and the way to employ people.


    Dade Xiang can be said to be the fastest-growing business name of Yunqin in recent years. People like Sheng Manying can''t help but pay attention to the same legendary business name.


    Today, after receiving some positive news from the imperial city and discussing some countermeasures to deal with the severe situation, Sheng Manying asked about the latest trend of Da Dexiang.


    In his opinion, whether it''s adding color and spice to the common soap paste, making molds to make exquisite patterns or even poems on the soap paste, or directly monopolizing the origin of the next golden pomelo tea, which makes people unable to compete at all, all show the great wisdom of Dade Xiang. Such a firm''s actions in the face of the turbulent situation at the moment are definitely worth studying and even learning.


    "In these days, Dade Xiang bought more than ten rice shops in Qixia Province, which cost about the same as the purchase of Datong business." In the face of Sheng Manying''s inquiry, Mu Zongli, the chief executive of dashenggao bank, seemed to have been unable to resist his curiosity and desire to explain for a long time. He looked puzzled on his face and answered immediately.


    "Is it that big again?"


    Sheng''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled deeply, stroked his long beard, and after a moment''s meditation, he went on: "this can supply 30% of Qixia''s grain I remember that in order to monopolize the business of Jinsi honey pomelo tea, Dade Xiang bought land and signed long-term contracts with those farmers in the production area, and still signed most of the silver. Has it been paid off now? "


    Muzong seemed to know the doubts in his master''s heart, smiled bitterly and shook his head, saying: "he is still walking according to the agreement, and has not paid back the debt in advance."


    After a small meal, the big shopkeeper of dashenggao continued: "and I have been dealing with Dade Xiang in accordance with the meaning of my employer. If you want to credit, Dade Xiang will definitely pass us first But as far as I know, Dade Xiang uses his own silver and doesn''t borrow a silver or two from other banks or businesses. "


    Sheng man shakes his head: "he did something so urgent With Dade Xiang''s circulation of silver, the acquisition of Datong has reached its limit. At this moment, with such a big hand, the circulation of silver must have reached a very dangerous point As long as there is a business that has made some mistakes, it will not be able to mend the holes, and I do not know how far it will go. "


    Muzong said from the beginning: "the new business companies have not suffered from the hardship, and they will make the mistake of expanding too quickly. I have made people calculate it carefully. As long as the rice noodle business is not well done, the silver circulating in Dade Xiang will not keep up with it, and it will be extremely painful to give up. "


    "It''s a good idea, but it''s too urgent." Sheng Manying sighed and said, "the southern expedition has become a foregone conclusion. We are going to fight in autumn and winter. We will fight in spring next year. Conscription, grain storage, grain business will be in short supply next, but in the long run, labor will be reduced, grain production will be reduced, unless we start to spend a lot of money to build granaries and store some grain first, but Dade Xiang has no extra money to do such a thing, and can only do business like others in a stable way. Will the rest of the rice business be easily robbed by such an alien? If you want to make a living by operating alone It''s hard to get to the sky. "


    "It''s hard for me to understand, too."


    Mu Zongli also frowned and regretted: "every important thing that Da Dexiang has done before is extremely beautiful. According to reason, Da Dexiang, these shopkeepers, should be intelligent and steady to the extreme. How could they make such a big mistake. Da Dexiang''s soap paste and golden grapefruit tea have become famous. Even if you are eager to do other business and expand, it is easy to be popular with people to do some rouge and water powder. It''s very easy to make a big profit. How can I think of doing rice noodle business without any advantages? "


    "I''ve heard before that Dade Xiang has bought a lot of flower land in Qiantang province. It''s not that he wants to do some rouge and water powder, it''s that he wants to do some flower and water business." Sheng Manying was slightly annoyed and said, "it turned out to be just for the sake of Southern expedition. I don''t know if this great virtuous Xiang would be defeated."


    ¡­¡­


    When the owners of dashenggao bank hated the promising business firm''s bad moves, Nangong Weiyang opened his eyes in the small courtyard wing room planted with chrysanthemum and orchid, and angrily chopped the air with one hand, pressing a mahogany bench in front of him into a pool of sawdust.


    Surrounded by the mountains, people are noisy every day, but where you can stay in peace, Lin Xi begins to meditate day and night.


    Nangong Weiyang also admired Lin Xi for her continuous meditation practice for many days, so she also tried to practice with Lin Xi.


    But after seven days, she felt so upset that she couldn''t calm down to practice.


    With her own accomplishments and aspirations, Lin Xi can do it, but she can''t do it So she was very angry and unconvinced. She wanted to ask Lin Xi why.


    At that time, she heard the footsteps of Chen feirong. She knew that Chen feirong must have something to look for Lin Xi, so she calmly went to the door, pushed the door open, and followed Chen feirong.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi''s accomplishments have reached the peak of the great soul master.


    After the inheritance of Gu Xinyin, his perception has become more and more acute.


    It''s only one step from the peak of the great soul master to the cultivation of the national scholar. But this step is a very big threshold. It takes a long time for the meditation practice to continue. With the decline and disappearance of the medicine in his body, even if he practices hard day and night, this step is still very long in his perception, but he returns to the ordinary people who do not belong to the practitioners In the world, after he wants to understand something, his mood becomes calmer.


    After exhaling a mouthful of turbid air, he looked at Chen feirong and Nangong Weiyang, who walked in gently pushing the door. He didn''t say anything but nodded slowly.


    "Your Excellency, everything you have said has been done."


    Chen feirong saluted Lin xiyingying, "Qin insisted that there were still no problems with those roads in the brochure, but I have some problems that I don''t know, and I want to consult adults."


    Lin Xi opened his mouth, but before he could say anything, Nangong Weiyang said, "I also have questions to ask."


    Lin Xi is slightly shocked.


    Nangong Weiyang had a look at Chen feirong beside her and said, "but I can wait for you to finish first."


    Chen feirong can''t help laughing. These days, she also knows about Nangong Weiyang''s temperament. She only thinks Nangong Weiyang is very interesting. But after laughing, her face looks serious and respectful, and she doesn''t say any nonsense. Please ask the teacher general for advice: "why do adults want to make great efforts to do rice noodle business?"


    Lin Xi looks up slightly and greedily at the autumn outside the window. He answers in a serious and soft voice: "the businesses I asked Da Dexiang to do before, no matter how well they do, are still small-scale activities. What can really control the lifeblood of the world is nothing but food, clothing, housing and transportation."


    Just this sentence, Chen feirong''s heart was slightly shaken, and her face naturally became more respectful and respectful.


    "Soap paste perfume, rouge powder, these are not essential things. Without these things, people can still live. But some things can''t live without I''ve thought about many things carefully, but for example, salt, which is under the official control of Yunqin, can''t be smuggled. But rice and grain are not limited to trading. "


    "Since the founding of the state of Yunqin, the national strength has been regarded as the peak, but I didn''t ask you to do statistics before Although they can eat, at least 40% of them have to be fed with coarse food, or they are still very poor. In order to eat, they have to sacrifice some other aspects, even sometimes they have to credit some other silver. Most of them are laborers and tenants. " Lin Xi looks at Chen feirong and then says, "you can catch 40% of them It can make these people have more stable food. Dade Xiang''s rice noodle business will not worry about not making a lot of money. "


    Chen feirong naturally knows that even the military strength of this country, in the final analysis, is also money and grain, and silver, in the final analysis, is also the first to meet the food and grass, but her incomprehension is the same as Sheng Manying. She frowned slightly and asked: "adult But to compete with other businesses, there is no fancy, only management. "


    Hearing Chen feirong''s words, Lin Xi shook his head slightly and sighed in his heart.


    People in this world can''t understand what a well done steak is How can we know how a man named "the God of management" made his fortune? How can we know that at least four adults of Yunqin and the man named "the God of management" faced exactly the same situation of customers. Moreover, Yunqin people are simpler and less picky than the customers he faced in those days.


    this.

 Volume 10 Chapter 20

    "Not just rogues. //In the face of Chen feirong''s question, Lin Xi shook his head definitely: "this scale of underground black market is not affordable for several roving bandits. The frontier army must also take advantage of this smuggling business. They also hope to get more drugs and weapons, which are beyond the supply of chaotang. They will surely find their own way. "


    "I have been in the army beside the dragon and snake. It''s not a bad thing that some drugs are used to save lives and treat patients so that ordinary soldiers can have more."


    After a small meal, Lin Xi took a look at Chen feirong, and then said: "the ore and medicine produced by the dragon snake mountain and dahuangze can bring amazing profits. This kind of business will always be done by someone, even if we are extremely bright and pull out all the underground black markets that Qin insisted have been found out. It will not be long before they are born. It''s selfish or arrogant. When I come back and decide to do something, I''ve figured out that such money is better in our hands than in others'' hands. And... The most important thing is that I have something to do with acupoints. Maybe I can make our great Dexiang enter the world of great wilderness. "


    Hearing Lin Xi''s undisguised words, Chen feirong, who had gone through many storms, was also shocked and pale.


    She had heard that Lin Xi was the key figure in the dragon and snake border war before, but everyone knew that Lin Xi was an outstanding general. Even she had never thought that Lin Xi and Xue man would have a deep relationship.


    Xue man and dahuangze are places that can not be conquered by the huge Yunqin Empire, and they are also equivalent to a country. If.


    For a while, Chen feirong was so shocked that she couldn''t think about it. Instead, she said in a trembling voice, "my Lord, do you want to do business with Xue man?"


    "Xue man is not a cannibal beast that the Yunqin people think of. Their needs are more simple and primitive, as long as they can eat enough in winter and survive the winter." Lin Xi thought of the green pupil woman and nodded slowly: "if they can really do business with acupoints, their strength is controllable. Moreover, if I don''t have the ability to hold down all the cave savages, and I''m not sure, I may not be able to move this idea, but there are people who can make all the cave savages believe, even at the cost of their lives, and they are completely trustworthy. "


    Chen feirong was shocked and speechless.


    This sentence of Lin Xi not only gives her a positive answer, but also contains the meaning of It means that he and the absolute leader of Xue man trust each other?!


    "My Lord." Chen feirong finally spoke out with difficulty, trying to calm herself and said: "if Da Dexiang can really do business with dahuangze It''s true that it controls the business of a country and will certainly become the No. 1 business name of Yunqin, but this is only the most ideal state. My Lord, after all, Dade Xiang is a business firm with serious business, but whether it''s business with the bandits or the border army, or want to do business with dahuangze, it''s all illegal business. "


    "Don''t think about the complexity." Lin Xi shook his head calmly and looked at her and said, "it''s still a long way to do business with dahuangze. As for the underground black market, many links in it are legitimate business. Only those transactions with the bandits and the border army at last can be regarded as real illegal business."


    Nangong Weiyang has been listening attentively. Lin Xi''s words are too bold and crazy for others, but she thinks they are novel and interesting.


    For a person like her, something that no one in the world dared to do would interest her.


    "Lin Xi, you have been an officer of the Department of torture. Of course, you know the law very well. But do you know the law so well that you can make a hole?" Hearing this, she couldn''t help looking at Lin Xi, and snorted coldly: "you said before that it''s not good to be petty. It''s useless to do this kind of thing in a tight way. In my opinion, it''s better to rob the bandits and the businessmen who do business with the bandits in the black market."


    Lin Xi smiled. After he came out of biluoling, he seldom smiled. But now he laughed, but it was still sunny and bright. "That''s right, but it''s illegal."


    "I like some of your ideas." Nangong Weiyang thought quietly, and then said seriously, "Dade Xiang thinks it''s impossible to break the law I think it''s right, it''s not illegal, it can be done. I would have gone to see in the great wilderness, and I would have done these things. "


    After all, Chen feirong doesn''t know much about Nangong Weiyang. She feels right about what Nangong Weiyang said, which is not illegal. She''s so shocked that she can''t speak again, but Lin Xi knows more about Nangong Weiyang. She knows that people like Nangong Weiyang don''t have any scruples when they act. The rules of the world don''t restrict her. He just has some accidents , surprised: "are you interested in doing this?"


    Nangong Weiyang looked at Lin Xi with idiotic eyes and said seriously: "I just think there will be interesting things to do with you, or why do you think I want to follow you? Or do you think I''ll be with you all my life? "


    Lin Xi coughs awkwardly twice, thinks about it, and seriously suggests: "if you are really interested in doing these things, I think you''d better not eat black, rather try to control those bandits, try to be the leader of the bandits and the boss of the black market."


    "Just like hearing the moon raise Xiyi people?" Nangong Weiyang frowned slightly, thought about it, and said.


    "So to speak. It''s better to control those bandits to find ore and medicine than to let them plunder or rob things from the hands of the border army. The border army can''t give benefits to the bandits and can''t trade with them. Naturally, it can only eliminate the bandits and can''t control them. But you don''t have so many restrictions, but you can do it. And even if it''s just to let those rogues transport things and trade like ordinary guys, it''s better than letting them kill people. Just don''t let them know who they''re working for. " Looking at Nangong Weiyang, Lin Xi said seriously: "originally, the black market business and the people who want to enter the dahuangze trade, Chen feirong said it''s right. Dadexiang is a serious business, and dadexiang is a law-abiding Yunqin people from top to bottom. Naturally, I don''t want to drag them into the water, so the biggest limitation for me is how to find people."


    "I''m willing to go into the water. It''s just right for you, isn''t it?" Nangong Weiyang took a look at Lin Xi and said, "besides, we don''t need to use the relationship of qingluan college at all. No one else knows about it. It''s more secret."


    In the face of such a direct Nangong Weiyang, Lin Xi only had a helpless smile, "it is And the key is that only a person like you can do such a thing. "


    "Good."


    Nangong Weiyang nodded with some high spirits and said: "I will be the biggest bandit leader in the dragon and snake border, and a secret business that can enter dahuangze."


    Lin Xi affirms: "as long as it can be done, this secret business, together with Dade Xiang, must be the biggest business in the future."


    Nangong Weiyang looks at Lin Xi and says, "it must be done."


    Lin Xi smiled bitterly, "I can''t be so sure, but I think all the other saints in Yunqin are not as independent as you, and the forces behind are very clear, and the company commander Princess won''t know that you will do such a thing So I can only be sure that you are the most likely person for the whole Yunqin to do such a thing. "


    Chen feirong becomes calm from the shock at the beginning. When she hears the words "Saint teacher" from Lin Xi''s mouth, she just sighs in her heart at the moment. She only feels lucky and can let her destiny be connected with these people in front of her.


    "Do you have any questions?"


    At this time, Nangong Weiyang thought of why he came to find Lin Xi at the beginning, and turned to look at Chen feirong and asked.


    Chen feirong knew that she thought she and Nangong Weiyang were inseparable from each other from now on. She made a serious salute and said, "no more."


    "I''ll see what business you''re talking about later."


    Nangong Weiyang nodded back, looked at the notes in Chen feirong''s hand, then looked at Lin Xi, and said seriously and angrily, "I have some questions to ask you."


    Lin Xi felt that the mood of Nangong Weiyang was a little strange, and could not help frowning. "What''s the problem?"


    Nangong Weiyang looked into his eyes and asked earnestly, "why can''t I even do meditation practice for more than ten consecutive days? Why can you do it? In practice, I don''t think I''m inferior to you. "


    Lin Xi calmed down, looked at Nangong Weiyang in the autumn light, looked at her bright and puzzled eyes, he sighed in his heart and said: "it''s only about emotion Just as the more interest you have, the better you will do one thing. "


    "Emotion?" Nangong Weiyang frowned and thought about the meaning of Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi nodded and looked at her, saying: "love and hate should be the two strongest emotions of a person. You should not really love, nor really hate a person If so, you should understand that sometimes this kind of emotion will make you feel so sad that you can''t breathe at all. Compared with this kind of pain, the loneliness and isolation of continuous cultivation, as well as other pain, are all better to suffer. "


    "So it is?"


    Nangong Weiyang seriously thought for a moment and said to himself softly, "so, I should try to love or hate a person?"


    When Chen feirong heard Nangong Weiyang''s words, she couldn''t help crying and laughing.


    Lin Xi also bitter face, looking at her way: "this kind of thing can only let it go naturally, had better not go to random try?"


    Nangong Weiyang frowned and said seriously, "at least I need to understand what kind of mood this is."


    Lin Xi is speechless in the autumn light. He looks at this young girl who is about to set out and is determined to be the largest bandit leader on the eastern border of the Yunqin Empire and the leader of the largest underground business firm of the Empire. He feels a headache.


    ***


    (is it in this late autumn that there is another number one champion... Another number one bonus? How many Trinities do I owe? Eight, nine... Or have you reached the heinous ten? It''s painful but happy. In the past two days, the beacon fire came to Wuxi to play. I think Lai PI used it as an excuse to ask for leave. In this way, I''m not happy. I''m looking for them to go back tomorrow. After I''m empty, I have to work hard to pay off the debt.)

 Volume 10 Chapter 21

    Xu proverbs stands in a clean and other courtyard of the Xu family.


    This yard is the yard where Xu Tianwang, his father and supervisor of the criminal division, talked with him a few months ago.


    There is a tall pomegranate tree that has been growing for many years in the yard.


    At that time, the pomegranate fruit on this pomegranate tree was not mature, but now the pomegranate fruit on this pomegranate tree has been mature, no one picked and some of the black and dry hanging on the branches.


    Xu Zhenyan looks at this pomegranate tree for a long time. At that time, Xu Tianwang eats an immature bitter pomegranate in front of him, and then drives him to biluoling mercilessly. After he is stabbed by the subordinates of Cang Yue, many nightmares, he dreams that the immature pomegranate juice, like the brain marrow, drips from Xu Tianwang''s mouth.


    At that time, he only felt fear, but at this time, looking at the pomegranate tree, his eyes concealed some imperceptible coldness. In his heart, some things were thought more clearly.


    The footsteps passed through the outer court and approached the courtyard. With some cool wind, Xu Tianwang, dressed in the long gray brown cloak of senior officials of the Department of criminal justice, crossed the high threshold again, walked into the courtyard and appeared in front of Xu proverb again.


    Without any hesitation, Xu proverb bowed deeply to his father, who was gentle in appearance, but with strong authority, and respected him: "father."


    Xu Tianwang looked at Xu''s maxim of saluting himself without any warmth and Indifference: "why, do you forget what I said? I remember I told you that if you didn''t reach the cultivation of a high-level great soul master, you won''t appear in front of me again."


    Xu proverb lowered his head a little bit and said with more respect, "of course, I can''t forget my father''s lesson."


    "You have nothing to build in the peace and order of the blue falling mausoleum. On the contrary, Lin Xi, the enemy in your eyes, although he failed to protect the crown prince and caused the wrath of the Holy One, was saved after all. His name has already sounded in the hall of Jinluan. And everyone knows that he killed Qin Qinghuang, and that his commander''s men and army were the least injured. Compared with him, you are still a waste. " Xu Tianwang looked at Xu Zhenyan and sneered: "at this moment, the military of biluoling is cleaning up. Next, it may be a good time to officially set up biluoling province and stay in biluoling. Although you have made progress in your cultivation, you are far away from my requirements. I would like to hear the reason why you dare to leave biluoling and come back to Zhongzhou city to see me. "


    "Of course I understand that what my father needs is not my little accomplishments."


    Xu Zhenyan still bowed down and said: "it''s because the difference between him and wenxuanyu is too big. Even if I stay in biluoling, I still can''t catch up with him. My help to my father is still small. So I came to see my father and wanted him to help me I want to ask my father to let me go to the ghost prison. "


    Xu Tianwang looks thoughtful, and looks at Xu''s proverb lightly. "Dare you go to the ghost prison?"


    Xu proverbs saluted again, saying, "if you dare not, you dare not come back to see your father."


    Xu Tianwang''s face is still on, but his tone is more gentle: "it seems that you have learned something this time when you go to biluoling."


    There is no change in Xu''s expression, but he is still waiting with his head lowered.


    "Good." Xu Tianwang looked at him, looked at him respectfully and calmly, and nodded slowly, "I will arrange it."


    Xu proverbs show some sincere smile, "thank you father."


    Xu Tianwang didn''t say anything more, just looked at him once more, then took his hand and walked out of the yard.


    Xu Zhenyan looks at the figure that gives him great psychological pressure. Strange excited scarlet appears on his pale, waxy face, and all the sweats in his hands are excited, nervous and oozing.


    Ghost prison is one of the deepest and darkest dungeons in the dungeon of the city of the emperor of the Qin Dynasty. There are many strong willed practitioners, or many major secret criminals. In order to break up the will of these criminals, not only do they use punishment day and night, but also they don''t give some criminals time to rest, and some of the torture is beyond the imagination of people outside.


    So the ghost prison in the deepest part of the prison is like crying day and night. Even experienced prison guards can''t stand it. To be in charge of this kind of place is as unbearable to ordinary people as if they are constantly tortured.


    Even if a real sadist stays in a ghost prison for a long time, he is very easy to become a madman. In the end, he is inexplicably self mutilated. It is not one or two things to kill himself in the most cruel way. So the general officials of the Department of criminal justice mentioned that they were all aware of the changes, not to mention taking the initiative to take charge of the ghost prison.


    However, this step is of great significance to Xu proverbs.


    Most of the prisoners in the ghost prison are powerful practitioners. From them, it is possible to extort some useful practices and secrets. The most important thing is that ghost prison has always been a place of great concern to the Jiang family. As long as we do well here, we will naturally become the confidant of the Jiang family behind the curtain.


    In such a place, whether it''s cultivation or position in the Imperial Hall, it should be much faster than he who is not good at Changzhi army staying in biluoling.


    "Lin Xi, I heard that you are badly hurt Even if the injury is not serious, the death of the prince and the thunder and anger of the Holy One are destined to make you disappear for a long time in the Yunqin Dynasty hall. In this period of time, you can only watch me catch up. "


    "Father, since I am going the same way, I may not be able to go better than you."


    In this late autumn, after Xu Tianwang''s back disappeared, Xu proverb looked at the pomegranate tree in front of him with satisfaction and said coldly.


    He picked a dried pomegranate with black ash on the outside and peeled it off. The pomegranate seeds inside were also a little shriveled, but they were surprisingly bright red. He chewed a handful of pomegranate seeds indifferently, and the juice at the corners of his mouth was as red as blood.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Ping is sitting in a small classroom in the Department of natural engineering of qingluan University while Xu proverbs are chewing his opponent''s flesh and blood and the bright red pomegranate seeds.


    In front of him were several drawings with runes drawn and several ordinary steelworks with the same runes engraved.


    Because only a few students come back to qingluan college in the meaning of the college, qingluan college, which was originally quiet and lonely, is now even more cool.


    At this time, Zhang Ping looks at the drawings and steel pieces in front of him, but what he thinks is not the rune that attracts him most, but Qin Xiyue''s almost flawless face.


    What is she doing now?


    It''s just such a simple thought, like the tide in his mind, which is hard to contain.


    There was a man who made some noise on purpose and entered the classroom where Zhang Ping was the only one.


    Looking back Huo Ran, Zhang Ping saw the old man in a grey robe with a very old face but a very kind one armed black robe. He was stunned first, then shocked, then frightened, pushed away the wooden case in front of him, and saluted at a loss: "Vice President Xia."


    "No need to be polite."


    Even with the answer from vice president Xia, Zhang Ping''s mind is still full of untrue feelings.


    People like vice president Xia How could he have come to him alone?


    "You all did a good job."


    Vice President Xia''s warm eyes seemed to penetrate his mind. He smiled and said, "I come to you because you are doing better than I thought. I want to ask for your opinions on something."


    Zhang Ping''s heart was shaking violently. Facing the old man, he just felt like facing a sun, bathed in each other''s dazzling light. He tried to bear the tremor in his heart and said, "what''s the matter, vice president Xia?"


    "You may also have known that during the previous dragon and snake border war, there was a saint of purgatory mountain."


    Vice President Xia said gently and slowly: "the armor and a soul soldier on the saint''s body are of great value, and they are also of great significance to some researches of qingluan College Now there are some big changes in the thousand devil grottoes and the purgatory mountain. We have the opportunity to arrange people to enter the big Mang and the purgatory mountain. In short, we think you are a good candidate for this potential job, but you also know that it is more dangerous than going to biluoling, so we want to ask for your opinion first. "


    Zhang Ping''s body could not help being cold. He went to Da mang to hide and tried to enter the mountain to get some secrets. It was very difficult and dangerous. However, at this time, what appeared in his mind was still Qin Xiyue''s face.


    "Why me?" His hair was soon moistened by his own sweat. He raised his head, looked at vice president Xia, and asked in a trembling voice.


    "Because your talent is not very good, and it is not easy to arouse suspicion But you have a very steady disposition and are well suited to do it. " Vice President Xia looked at Zhang Ping and said, "and you are very interested in runes. In my opinion, what determines future achievements is not talent, but other things. I think you will have great achievements like Li Kaiyun."


    "Vice President Xia, do you really think I will make great achievements in the future?" Zhang Ping looked at vice president Xia in a trance and asked.


    Vice President Xia nodded.


    Zhang Ping thought of Gu Xinyin and Lin Xi Thought of the powerful and mysterious purgatory mountain, thought of Qin Xiyue He looked down at his hands.


    His hands are as common as his people.


    He thought to himself that without Lin Xi''s reminders in the qingluan test by Lingxia lake, he would not have been able to enter qingluan college, let alone his beloved Department of astrology.


    There was no silence for a long time, Zhang Ping raised his head, looked at the vice president Xia who was going to give him more time to think about it, and said: "Vice President Xia, I would like to, I will try my best to complete the task assigned to me by the college."

 Volume 10 Chapter 22

    After the late autumn, just into the winter solstice, there was a light snow in Zhongzhou, Yunqin, which became colder day by day.


    After the Leng family replaced the Huang family, Wen xuanshu, the former head of the official department, took over as the first assistant of Yun Qin. In the past, the annual official performance assessment of the whole Yun Qin started ahead of schedule, many officials were removed, many officials were promoted, and the whole Yun Qin Dynasty hall was cleaned up again.


    Most of the low-ranking officials of Yunqin just went with the tide and met the storm with great uneasiness. They did not know what kind of confrontation the holy master had with those who were behind the nine heavy curtains. But since those who knelt outside the hall of Jinluan were forcibly removed, everyone knew that the southern expedition was almost certain.


    The old chief assistant who heard about it also began to fall ill. The attorney general and some other people put their last hopes on the long princess.


    However, after the whole autumn of anxiously waiting, these people found that pingsu, almost like Zhou Shoufu, kept absolute silence in front of the emperor''s strong will towards the princess Chang, who had great influence on the Yunqin Political Bureau.


    ¡­¡­


    In the house of Dasheng Goldman Sachs, charcoal was lit in the copper basin, and every room was warm as spring.


    Sheng Manying has replaced a new yellow wolf fur coat, but it has some of the reckless flavor of the rich in Shanyin province.


    Before the founding of the state of Yunqin, many businesses in Shanyin were mainly engaged in escort business and escort business. Later, although many businesses were bigger and had abandoned their old businesses, they still had that kind of crude and arrogant atmosphere. Many of the old houses of businesses even enshrined the broadsword used by their ancestors when they went to the ancient road of the Jianghu.


    He was looking, creaking. The door was pushed open. A * * year old boy in a cotton padded jacket pushed the door in a gust of wind. When he crossed the threshold, he stumbled and fell to the ground. However, the boy didn''t care at all. He immediately got up, rubbed his knees and shouted excitedly at him: "father, uncle and uncle, they have arrived. Mother asked him to I''ll call you. "


    "Panic!"


    Sheng Manying laughs and scolds, but his face doesn''t have much stern meaning. He puts down the book in his hand, tightens his collar, and strides out with the boy running happily.


    Only in the Grand Courtyard with extraordinary momentum, there are lights everywhere. There is no grand atmosphere. In the central hall, there are more than ten big and high shopkeepers, all with their families. The mahogany round table, which can hold all these people to sit down on one side, is amazingly large. However, at the east end of the hall, there is an incense table, a big iron pot, boiling soup, and a big fat sheep.


    Previously, I just sprinkled some salt foam and wild onion, but I didn''t put wine, ginger and other things to remove the smell. At that time, the whole hall was full of hot air. The strong smell of sheep and wild onion was intertwined, all of which was the smell of grass.


    Seeing Sheng Manying go out, more than ten shopkeepers and their families, including the big shopkeeper Mu Zongli, salute one after another. Sheng Manying bows to greet them. After a lot of fun, he sees a servant deliver a red copper tray and a meat chopper to Sheng Manying. Sheng Manying connects them. He strides forward and cuts off the sheep''s head, picks them out and cuts a piece of hot mutton Munch in your mouth.


    And he put the tray containing the sheep''s head into muzong''s hands. For a while, cheers and noises shook the hall. More than ten shopkeepers cut meat one after another. Stacks of eager potted vegetables were also placed on the table like running water.


    Shanyin province has the longest history in Yunqin, most of which have some unique gatherings and rituals.


    When the first snow comes to dashenggao every year, there is such a sheep''s head feast. It was originated from the founding of dashenggao. One year, a group of brothers couldn''t even eat meat for a long time, and it was snowing. Sheng''s ancestors came up with a way to use up their spare money, buy a sheep, pretend to be a wild sheep, and design to run in deliberately when entertaining brothers The excuse is that God is helping them. Seeing that they can''t eat meat, they all send a sheep to their door when it snows. At that time, the morale of those brothers who were demoralized was greatly shaken, and the prosperity was so high.


    Later, although the old people in dashenggao understood what was going on, eating the same pot of mutton in the first snowfall became the custom of dashenggao, which means not forgetting the embarrassment at that time, and reminding themselves that even under such embarrassment, as long as they don''t give up, they can still survive and enjoy themselves.


    Although it is unknown to the outside world, the custom of dashengao is comparable to the opening of the market after the new year. It is very grand and has the flavor of a big family. Even the shopkeeper who lives in a long distance province will come back.


    For eating, dashengao, the first-class business shopkeeper of Yunqin, naturally has no big requirements. Apart from enjoying the atmosphere of a year''s business success, the happiest thing is to talk about family life, see if there are any new hires, and talk about the daily experience in various provinces.


    Just after a glass of wine, several shopkeepers mentioned Dade Xiang. Wu Qiutian, one of the shopkeepers in charge of Dade Xiang''s business in Qixia and Guangyu provinces, said in admirable words: "Dade Xiang is the most invisible business in recent years. Some days ago, even the business of Lin corn was robbed. I thought Dade Xiang would buy it The rice business is a self destructed corner, but it''s only two months. Dade Xiang has arrived here. I don''t think it will take much time. The rice business in Qixia province will all belong to Dade Xiang. "


    Among the more than ten managers at the table, some of them know about Dade Xiang, but some don''t pay much attention to it. As the leader of the whole Dade Shenggao, Sheng Manying is the busiest one. After he believes that Dade Xiang has destroyed his position, he doesn''t spend any effort to inquire about Dade Xiang''s news. At this moment, when he heard Wu Qiutian''s words, Sheng Manying was surprised. "Lin corn is an old man First class pearl rice is famous all over the world I''m sure that Da Dexiang''s move is bound to fail. I didn''t expect that Da Dexiang could do so. Please tell me what kind of means Da Dexiang used. "


    Hearing that all the owners were outspoken and concerned about Dade Xiang, the shopkeeper who was not quick to say anything immediately drank up the rice with a glass in his hand and said: "like Qi corn, although pearl rice is famous all over the world, there are only a few people who can afford this kind of rice, just to make some fame. Ninety percent of the business is of course on ordinary rice noodles. When Da Dexiang''s rice store sold rice noodles, it picked out all the sand and stones in the rice noodles and used them for sale. It''s much better than other rice shops, so it''s very popular. "


    Sheng man frowned fiercely, and looked at each other with Mu Zong. He couldn''t help but wonder: "rice noodles are mostly made of water carts and stone mills. The mixture of sand and stone is inevitable. Dade Xiang''s doing so not only costs a lot of labor, but also weighs less. Rice noodles buyers are more affordable, but their profits are much smaller."


    "Not only that."


    Wu Qiutian said with emotion: "Dade Xiang will also send rice noodles to the door. No one can pick up rice. They can send it directly to the door. Now there is almost a fashion in several big cities of Qixia. You don''t need to go to the rice shop to buy rice at all, as long as you wait for Dade Xiang''s people to come to you. "


    Sheng Manying was shocked and said: "originally, the profit was less. How much manpower would it cost to send it door-to-door like this? What profit would Da Dexiang make as long as the price of other rice shops was slightly reduced?"


    Wu Qiutian said with a wry smile: "I thought the same thing at first, but after asking about it, he knew that Dade Xiang had made a careful record from door to door. A few people in a family ate about how much rice noodles a day and when they needed to send rice In this way, it doesn''t need much manpower at all. Several people escort several carriages to deliver the rice noodles along the way to the family where the rice noodles will be used up. The rest who have surplus food don''t need to ask. That is to say, several people walk in the city with grain wagons every day, not a few more people, but it makes people in the city get used to buying rice instead of going out on their own, just waiting for Dade Xiang to deliver it. Even if there was a favorite rice shop, it didn''t use Dade Xiang''s rice. Seeing that the rice used by neighbors was good, it was convenient to use, so it formed a fashion. What''s more, to see the elderly, women and children at home, Dade Xiang''s people will not only help with some work, but also often leave a little golden grapefruit tea. The golden grapefruit tea was originally produced by Dade Xiang. It is expensive to take out, but it is not too expensive for Dade Xiang. Those who could not afford to eat had tasted this idea of Da Dexiang. They felt sorry and grateful. They would not only say some benefits of Da Dexiang, but also help Da Dexiang to do something. In this way, in addition to losing money and cutting prices, other rice companies can grab some business. Even if they follow suit, they have already fallen behind and can''t compete for Da Dexiang at all. "


    Sheng Manying''s face changed slightly and said solemnly: "the most afraid thing in business is to form a custom, just like the linen clothes and cotton clothes have their own advantages. But if all people form a custom, they think that the linen clothes are better than the cotton clothes. Even if the cotton clothes are softer than the linen clothes, they can''t be sold at all. Dade Xiang has achieved such a trend that other commercial firms can''t get involved at all. "


    Wu Qiutian said with a wry smile, "that''s why I think the rice noodle business in Qixia province will soon be unified by Dade Xiang. It''s amazing that Da Dexiang started to invest as hard as a gambler who lost a lot of money, but he was able to bet accurately. He did things so well and calculated perfectly. "


    At the table, almost all the big rich and high shopkeepers nodded their heads and sighed. In addition to the admiration, Mu Zong said: "only in this way, other businesses in other provinces will immediately follow suit. At most, Dade Xiang has occupied Qixia province and two or three surrounding provinces. I''m afraid it''s too late to squeeze others out."


    Wu Qiutian nodded and said, "what the boss said is true indeed. Many rice companies in Guangyu province have followed suit."


    Muzongli shook his head and said to himself, "so I still can''t understand what Dade Xiang can''t do, and why he wants to do this business with thin rice noodles that doesn''t match his business."


    During the dialogue between Wu Qiutian and Mu Zongli and others, Sheng Manying kept silent, thinking and speechless. At this time, when he heard Mu Zongli saying this, he suddenly made a voice and said: "Zongli, it seems that we were wrong at the beginning."


    Mu Zongli and others immediately gathered their voices together, and their eyes were all focused on dashenggao''s host.


    "Although the rice noodle business has a small profit, it has a large volume and is the business related to livelihood, which is the most likely to accumulate public praise. As long as we have enough money, it''s not difficult to monopolize a certain commodity, but it''s difficult to monopolize the popular sentiment. " Sheng Manying looked at all the shopkeepers and said in a slow voice: "we thought that Da Dexiang had made a bad move, but da Dexiang did it for us And the use of all is no fancy way of management. How can a person who is prepared for such a way of management have a brain

 Volume 10 Chapter 23

    Lin Xi looks at the snow in the corridor. //The climate of Qixia is slightly warmer than that of Zhongzhou, but this winter seems to be colder than that of previous years. After the first snowfall in Zhongzhou, only six or seven days later, the snow began to fall here in Dafu market town.


    It didn''t snow very much. It just plated the distant mountains with a layer of light white. But it''s just because it''s not covered completely. It''s deep and shallow. It''s more like a pair of ink and water paintings. It''s very beautiful.


    Lin Xi is a little skinny, and her face is too white. Now she is wearing a big white fox tail bib and a light colored brocade robe. It seems that she has some rich atmosphere.


    Looking at the distant mountains deep and shallow as ink painting, looking at the snow covered in the yard, but still in full bloom, it looks more gorgeous. He stretches out his hand, a few soft breath rises and flows in his fingertips, making the snowflakes falling on his palm bump up and down, slowly forming a round and unfocused loose snow mass, suspended between the five fingers, which looks very mysterious Wonderful.


    At the beginning of autumn, Yunqin really began to manage Dade Xiang with his heart. He made a crazy decision like a gambler with red eyes, which almost dried up the silver that Dade Xiang could use for circulation. But he had no pressure at all because he knew that those management methods would succeed.


    In fact, it is just over two months that Dade Xiang''s rice noodle business has been on the right track, and the circulation silver of Dade Xiang is not as tight as before.


    And only he and Chen feirong knew that just over ten days ago, the east side of the Empire, which could not be seen clearly, had been in orderly black market business, and suddenly stopped for several days. The freezing of the black market business for several days has nothing to do with the Yunqin Dynasty hall. Now the southern expedition has become a foregone conclusion. The whole Yunqin Dynasty hall is concentrating all its forces on the southern expedition. There is no time to worry about such things that are not urgent for the Empire. The black market business stopped because of the sudden absence of a trading party - several roving bandits on the east border of Yunqin. It seems that there was a big internal bar, fighting and chaos for several days.


    And just a few days later, several rogues seem to have merged into one, and their work seems to be more regular than before.


    In the following days, there are many bandits killed in the dragon and snake border, but they have nothing to do with the border army. Instead, the biggest bandits are attacking and killing the bandits who don''t match their cards, and the caravans who only do business with those bandits without passing them.


    Because the number of roving bandits on the border between Yunnan and Qinhuangdao is large, but they are like rats in the sewer of the city of yunqinhuangdao, so the outside world doesn''t know what happened to these rats hiding between the mountains and rivers.


    Only Lin Xi and Chen feirong know that the whole Da Dexiang has developed much better than they imagined in the past autumn.


    Lin Xi''s accomplishments are also growing rapidly.


    Xu Zhenyan always thought that Lin Xi would be seriously injured in that way, especially after the prince and Jiang Yuer''s event, and his practice would be slower than usual, but he and Lin Xi are two different kinds of people, so he can''t understand Lin Xi''s emotions. He can''t imagine that under Lin Xi''s madness, Lin Xi''s spiritual cultivation has always been peaceful Time multiplied.


    Lin Xi''s body is still very fragile. In Lin Xi''s own perception, it is necessary to spend at least this cold winter, until next spring, it is possible to fight against people. However, under the whole autumn''s austerity, his half foot has already crossed the threshold of guoshijie. I''m afraid it will only take more than ten days at most. According to the habit of previous years, before the second snowfall of this winter, he can break through to the cultivation of national scholars.


    The body can only be treated gently, and it is impossible to practice any martial arts, or even to use soul power to cultivate the way of sword. The feeling of being rusty and covered with copper rust inside and outside the body is more and more heavy, but the body can''t move, and only concentrate on Cultivating soul power. Lin Xi is more and more proficient in the use of soul power.


    Gu Xinyin passed it on to him, not only the view of the Prajna temple to subdue the demons freely, but also the method of his sword control, as well as his other martial arts, his understanding of spiritual practice and the use of spiritual force.


    If Lin Xi was just a man of practice who only knew how to gain strength and speed by bursting out of soul power before he left biluoling, now, in the control of soul power, he has begun to enter the mysterious realm, just like those real strong ones, and has realized the way of using soul power.


    The loose snow group hovered and rotated in his fingers, moved by his mind and inspired by the soul force between his fingers and palms, it was pressed into a light snow sword and fell into a cluster of chrysanthemums in the front courtyard with a slight hissing sound.


    This kind of beauty, like the great painter''s coming at random, can make ordinary practitioners in the world moved, but Lin Xi sighed a little.


    This kind of light snow reminds him of the snow in shizhiling, and reminds him of qingluan college and those people in qingluan college.


    After being separated from the world of qingluan college and practitioners, and living a life like that of ordinary businessmen in the world, he had no news of qingluan college, nor did he know how Gao Yanan and Jiang Xiaoyi are now, nor did Gu Xinyin return to the college safely, or was placed in a certain place by Vice President Xia.


    Now his soul power has been used to such an extent, but he has not been able to practice archery for a long time, and he does not know whether he has stepped back or not.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi knew that he had to endure a lot of loneliness. After a sigh, he turned around and looked at Langfang, which passed by the outer courtyard, as if waiting for someone to come.


    A moment later, the soft footsteps came, wearing a red cotton jacket inside the flannelette, and Chen feirong, who seemed younger, appeared in his sight.


    "Sir, it seems that you have made a lot of progress in your cultivation."


    Chen feirong, holding a delicate bamboo basket in her hand, went to Lin Xi, Yingying saluted Lin Xi and said with a slight smile, "there are some bird''s nests with blood swallow, so I have some things to bring to you. You can eat them in the heat first."


    "Eat and talk inside."


    Lin Xi nodded, took the basket, went into the room, took out the hot pot in the blue, took the spoon and ate it slowly, then naturally looked at Chen feirong sitting opposite him, and asked, "is there anything difficult today?"


    "Mr. Mu Zongli, the big boss of dashenggao, just came to see me and expressed his willingness to cooperate with us." Chen feirong looks at Lin Xi''s delicious food and smiles brightly. "Of course, you have to decide this kind of thing."


    Lin xiweidun, thinking with a spoon in his hand, asked: "next, our da Dexiang just needs money, but I don''t want to have anything to do with chaotang. To use money, I also want to choose clean businessmen."


    "I see what you mean." Chen feirong nodded and smiled: "the background of dashenggao is very clean. It is the local rich man of Shanyin province who mainly receives the business of the big business companies from Shanyin province. It''s the background of the other big Thai rich nine senators in the three big banks, relying on the business of helping Zhongzhou imperial city transfer Treasury bank and official loan. "


    "Dashengao''s shopkeeper came in person, and when our rice noodle business has not expanded Qixia Province, it not only shows that the other side is really sincere, but also shows that the other side is really discerning." As Lin Xi continued to eat, he said to himself, "there are too many silver coins in dashenggao now than our big Dexiang. It''s not appropriate for them to invest a large amount of silver coins into shares. Their share is too large. Ask them if they would like to invest a small amount of silver coins into shares and lend a large amount of silver coins to us, but all the decisions still have to be made by us. If they don''t want to, you will spend more effort to find some smaller banks. Da Dexiang''s development is not only seen by Da Shenggao. Those small-scale banks need to climb up, so their gambling will be stronger, and they will not worry about raising money. "


    After a little meal, Lin Xi thought of something again, and immediately said: "by the way, if dashenggao accepts our conditions and is willing to cooperate with us, then we can disclose some plans that we want to buy a lot of land, grow grain and graze in biluoling to them. The climate of biluoling is good, and it is next to tangzang. Next, it will be the most peaceful place for Yunqin. It is the safest place to spend a lot of money there. The most important thing is the early silver investment. The most afraid thing is that the current situation is unstable. The good farmland suddenly becomes a battlefield, the people are displaced, and a good layout is empty. For a bank as big as dashenggao, the news must be much more clever and accurate than us, and it''s their money that they spend. They''ll surely know better than us whether biluoling wants to set up a province. "


    Chen feirong couldn''t help but smile at Lin Xi and said: "sometimes I wonder if you are a monster, adult Mingming has never been a shopkeeper of any business, but he knows so many things, which is more powerful than any shopkeeper who claims to be a business genius. If I don''t know your deployment and hear that your rice noodle business has just started in Qixia Province, I want to borrow an amazing amount of money to buy and grow food by myself, I will surely think that you are too crazy and go too far. "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t talk about eggs." Lin Xi took it for granted and casually answered.


    As soon as Chen feirong was in a daze, she immediately thought of the meaning of this sentence, and her face turned red. "Are you kidding me, my lord?" Her face appeared some smiling faces when she saw Lin Xi for the first time, and she said softly: "if adults really don''t dislike me, I am also deeply honored to serve them."


    This time, when Lin Xi stayed, he reflected that the world was more conservative than the world he had known before. The words he received later seemed to be extremely erotic and ambiguous in the world. At that time, he was also embarrassed. He waved his hand repeatedly and said, "this is just our familiar local dialect. Don''t misunderstand."


    Looking at the embarrassed Lin Xi, Chen feirong chuckled for a moment, but she took it seriously again, saying: "now your fame is growing. I heard a lot of gossip about you some days ago, saying that Miss Qianjin, a famous beauty of the Qin family, also took a fancy to you, so she refused the marriage of Xu family and Wen family. It is also said that there is a young master of the Liu family who also takes a fancy to the miss of the Qin family, so he is also wrong with you. "


    "Wenjia? I only know that Qin Xiyue refused the Xu family, but the Wen family didn''t know. " Albert frowned slightly and shook her head. "However, it has nothing to do with me. As for the liuziyu and Qin Xiyue, it has nothing to do with me. It is more because of some conflicts in the college that they have hatred

 Volume 10 Chapter 24

    Liu Ziyu was drinking a cup of tea in a hall in the outer courtyard.


    Su Zhongwen, an important counselor sent by the Liu family to help him, sits quietly at the bottom of his head.


    Compared with the time when he was out of college, Liu Ziyu was mature and steady, and became more patient.


    Although he has been waiting for a long time to see the great manager of Dade Xiang, even after the tea has been changed for several times, he has been accepted by the other side. Moreover, the time for the stop has passed, and the other side has not yet appeared, but his heart is still not bothered at all, and his face is still very modest.


    In fact, his mood at the moment is both excited, nervous and curious.


    In the previous assessment of the civil service department, because of the excellent results of the public opinion examination, and his father should have made a lot of efforts in secret, he made up for the position of purchasing by the Department of internal affairs of Yuzhou City, Guangyu province. Although the official rank was only from the eighth grade, it was the real power difference of the Department of internal affairs. Not only could he have more face-to-face with many higher-level officials in the province, but also had power in his hands It''s easier to have a good relationship with a business.


    This is a big step forward in the official arena. Liu Ziyu''s new official is in the same high-spirited mood as Lin Xi''s familiar poem, "happy spring, happy horse''s feet, happy day to see all Chang''an flowers".


    However, he had already learned that Da Dexiang''s chief executive was very mysterious. He didn''t see any strangers at all at ordinary times. At first, he only wanted to see him for a try. Now, the other side promised to meet him, maybe not for his official rank, but for the sake of his provincial governor''s father.


    No matter what, in his opinion, if we can have a good relationship with a business like da Dexiang, maybe it will be a great help to him in the court in the future.


    There was a soft footstep sound, instinctively felt that the LORD was about to come on the stage, Liu Ziyu suddenly got a mental shock, put down the tea cup in his hand, and was sitting.


    He was ready for everything, but when he saw the people coming in, he couldn''t help but lose his temper. He was stunned for a moment, and his eyes were all focused on the people coming in, but he didn''t make any sound.


    Chen feirong has always been beautiful, and it is the kind of mature beauty.


    After arriving at Dade Xiang, the previous spirit of seduction seems to disappear completely from her. Instead, it is a kind of dignified demeanor of a family. This is the grace and temperament of a big business shopkeeper. It seems that she is in her body without any intentional trace. It seems that she has run a big business for many years.


    It''s just this amazing appearance that Liu Ziyu knows that the woman in the red brocade and white side long jacket must be the legendary mysterious shopkeeper of Dade Xiang. He heard some rumors earlier that the shopkeeper of Dade Xiang is a beautiful woman, but he didn''t expect that the shopkeeper of Dade Xiang is even more beautiful and moving than the legendary one.


    Su Zhongwen was also surprised for a while, but he saw more about women than Liu Ziyu. When he saw Liu Ziyu''s attitude, he coughed softly.


    Liu Ziyu suddenly woke up and hurriedly stood up to salute Chen feirong: "this is the great manager of Da Dexiang. Ziyu was a little surprised and lost his temper. He was very scared."


    Listen to this sentence, Chen feirong has already seen Liu Ziyu''s response and treatment of people and things has been very mature. She nodded back, smiled slightly, and said: "thank you, Mr. Liu, for a long time."


    She just promised, didn''t even say her own name, it was a little arrogant and rude, but her smiling face and soft tone made Liu Ziyu feel hot instead, and in turn welcomed her to the seat: "the shopkeeper is polite."


    "I''ve heard that Mr. Liu is young and talented, and he has made up for the lack of shopping in Yuzhou City when he is young. Generally speaking, I''m a woman who is not easy to appear in the public, and I''m happy and clean by nature, and I don''t see any guests. I can''t help but come out and see what kind of people they are. It''s really refreshing to see them now. " Chen feirong took the seat and said with a smile: "and it''s precisely because of his love for Qingjing that I live in seclusion in this remote courtyard these days. It''s just the right time for Lord Liu to pass, but it''s also fate. I just don''t know what''s the matter with Lord Liu coming to see me?"


    "This woman is good at talking, and she has a dignified look. She has a very charming look and tone. If she talks about things in person, few people will be able to bear it." Just to hear these two sentences, Su Zhongwen was already shocked. He thought that it was not an accident that Da Dexiang flew to the sky.


    Su Zhongwen felt this way, and Liu Ziyu felt as if he had eaten some elixir pills. Every pore in his body was warm and hot, and he felt uncomfortable everywhere: "the speed of Dade Xiang''s rise may be unique in the history of Yunqin, which makes me admire it. I always want to see what kind of person can bring Dade Xiang like this, and know that the boss is here, I didn''t think about it much. I came here in a rush. I hope the shopkeeper doesn''t blame me for being abrupt. "


    "Tang Yitu, the little mouth is sweet as sugar, but I don''t know how you would feel if you knew that Dade Xiang''s host was Lin Xi." Chen feirong thought so in her heart, but on her face she smiled and didn''t speak.


    Liu Ziyu then said, "Guangyu province and Qixia province are next to each other. When I worked in Yuzhou City, I would like to see a lot of big shopkeepers."


    Chen feirong said with a smile, "what you said is the reverse. When you are in charge of purchasing, you should take care of our business."


    Liu Ziyu''s heart was even hotter and said: "I have an idea before I come. I don''t know if it''s feasible. Dade Xiang soap paste is the best in the world. The garrison in Guangyu province usually consumes a lot of soap paste, but it doesn''t need to be exquisite or fancy. As long as the price is slightly reduced, I can think of making the garrison use Dade Xiang soap paste. "


    Looking at his eyes, Chen feirong said, "thank you for your attention. Of course, there is no problem with Da Dexiang."


    Seeing that the other side was so easy to answer, Liu Ziyu was ecstatic and excited. The consumption of military soap paste and other consumables in a province is huge. If each price can be slightly reduced, a lot of military expenditure can be saved in a year, and the best goods like da Dexiang are used. This is his achievements. After taking office, there will be a fire to burn.


    "How can I repay the great shopkeeper for his love?" Liu Ziyu was overjoyed and said, "I heard that Dade Xiang is in the rice noodle business. I don''t know if there is any problem with the supply of goods. I do know that there are many original barren bays in Guangyu Xingsheng Province, which have been awarded for reclamation and have been exempted from taxes for five years. This year, only the second year, because of the inconvenient passage in the mountain bay, the entry cost of caravans is much higher, and the price of rice in the interior is also low. If the big shopkeeper wants to, I can think of a way to write on the book and ask for road construction. If it is successful then, the money for road construction will be set aside. Then I will tell the big shopkeeper that it should be a win-win thing for the big shopkeeper to sign several years'' contracts with those farmers. "


    Chen feirong said: "it''s very kind of you, not only that Da Dexiang is grateful to you, but also that the farmers will remember that the roads are built by you and your grace."


    Looking at Chen feirong''s approving eyes, Liu Ziyu was even more passionate and spirited: "since the chief shopkeeper intends to do it, I will go to do it immediately when I go to Ren If the big shopkeeper has anything difficult to do, if you can look up to me, you can also tell me if I can help you. "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi stands under the eaves, feeling the track of many snowflakes falling on his head.


    Think of each snowflake as an opponent, and use your thoughts to fight with it. This is a simple cultivation method Gu Xinyin told Lin Xi.


    Because like Gu Xinyin and Lin Xi, the enemies they face are not ordinary practitioners.


    In the face of higher level practitioners, especially in the face of the existence of the sword master, in the perception, the other side''s flying sword will disappear in the perception for many times, forming a segmented perception, just like the flying snow in the sky. If you want not to be killed by the flying sword, you should at least find out which is the real flying sword in the segmented perception.


    In the rain or in the snow, feel the rain and snow, clearly grasp which raindrop, which snow is the fastest to fall on yourself. Do more of this training, you will be able to respond faster when you encounter the enemy, at least the defense will be better.


    Although he is doing this meditation, he feels the flow of the wind in the sky, and the soul power in his body seems to be able to turn into the strange feeling of thunder and lightning at any time. In addition, he hears the familiar footsteps of Chen feirong. He knows that he has done a lot of hand and foot to deal with his golden spoon Liu Ziyu. Now he is leaving the courtyard not far away from him, so he can''t help but separate some soul power , excite several lightning impulses.


    If liuziyu is walking, suddenly he is chopped by lightning, it will be very fun and Qi relieving.


    Looking at Chen feirong, who came to him again, Lin Xi stopped this invisible practice and slightly mocked: "what benefits did he give?"


    "Let the military use our da Dexiang soap paste to help us build some roads and enter some grain producing areas that the caravans are not happy to go to, so that we can receive some rice with a slightly lower price." Chen feirong said with a smile, "I have to say that your classmate has a lot of brains and it''s hard to refuse the things he put forward, and these two things should be enough for him to give a good answer in the next year''s official examination."


    Lin Xi thought for a moment and said: "I know that the military generally has some empty barracks and granaries. Now the preparations for the southern expedition must have begun. The local army and military grain and ordnance will definitely move towards the qianxia border, and there will be more empty rooms for warehouses. Since he had such a good talk with you, you can then ask him to help us to rent goods at a low price, so that our rice noodle business in Guangyu province can save a lot of capital. "


    "You may as well." Chen feirong said with a smile: "although we get benefits, he can make the military collect more money and make a lot of achievements. You are not afraid to help him up all the way. When we fatten him up, then we will deal with you even more."


    Lin Xi''s mouth is slightly cocked, but he doesn''t speak.


    Chen feirong looks at him like this and laughs, knowing that Liu Ziyu is still taking Lin Xi as his opponent, but Lin Xi''s opponent in his eyes is already a figure who is no longer know how much higher than Liu Ziyu.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the courtyard, on the stone road of Dafu town.


    Liu Ziyu turned and looked at the deep courtyard behind him.


    There was a look of great satisfaction in his face.


    Thinking about his future, he muttered to himself: "Lin Xi Don''t be too weak, or you will be trampled under your feet and look at your face. You won''t be so happy. "

 Volume 10 Chapter 25

    When it''s hot, the fish market smells fishy. When it''s cold, it''s cold. It''s also near the river. Donggang Town fish market, which is full of water, is much colder than other places along the river.


    In the early morning, Xu Sheng, who had just walked out of his shop and wanted to go to the fishing boat along the river to see if there were any new things beneficial to practice, heard a man from a firm waiting for him outside the fish market.


    Since he inadvertently showed some extraordinary strength, and was known by others outside that he had become a practitioner, people came to him in an endless stream.


    In the world where practitioners fight, it seems that there are practitioners everywhere. But in this ordinary world, practitioners are like Ganoderma lucidum in the mountains. Everyone knows that there are, but the clouds are misty. Few people can really see the existence.


    Xu Sheng originally wanted to be pushed back as before, but the fishmonger who reported that he had come said that he would not refuse if he heard a word.


    "What''s the point?"


    "I can''t remember what kind of fish it is."


    The fat fishmonger is embarrassed to grasp his scalp because he can''t remember the words that are too obscure for him. However, Xu Sheng''s body is completely stopped between the basins of water in the fish market, and there is a light in his eyes that he doesn''t usually have.


    After a few moments of stagnation, he walked to the street outside the fish market without even hearing the loud greetings from the people he knew.


    People in the fish market have found that their dark faced little owner is different from the past. In the morning light of Donggang Town, they see Xu Sheng, who seems to be shining with some brilliance, walking towards the carriage that has arrived since midnight yesterday and stopped outside the fish market.


    Xu Sheng just talked with a middle-aged man in front of the carriage, then quickly returned to his shop in the fish market, and soon the whole fish market knew that Xu Sheng was going.


    Only those who were close at that time heard that the middle-aged Chinese man was a manager of Datong, and that the middle-aged man only respectfully told us a very awkward saying: "you give it fish, I give it back." Then Xu Sheng promised to leave with the people of Datong.


    These fish market people can''t understand the meaning of this sentence, and also can''t understand why Xu Sheng put those famous big businesses close to home to not go, but to accept an invitation from a distant and unknown business?


    The whole Donggang Town, hearing this news, can detect some real meanings only from Zhang Erye and other brothers.


    These Jianghu men took a boat to the river when Xu Sheng quickly said goodbye to his family and left Donggang Town on the Datong coach.


    On the open river, each of these Jianghu men brought a bowl of wine to Xu Sheng and drank it all at a distance to see him off.


    Xu Sheng had no wine but shed tears and bowed deeply to these people. Then he resolutely turned around and entered the carriage.


    ¡­¡­


    In the eastern town of Yunqin Empire, Xu Sheng accepted the invitation of Datong to leave. Under Lin Xi''s insinuation, he began to be responsible for the freight transportation from biluoling to all parts of Yunqin. At the border between Yunqin and Dashan, qianxiashan also ushered in the first snow.


    From the news of the southern expedition, both the Yun Qin army stationed in qianxiashan and the Da mang army stationed in the border plain of Da mang were tense, and there was no way to meet the new year''s pass peacefully and happily.


    Although qianxia mountain and longshe mountain are continuous and span the south of the whole Yunqin Empire, the terrain is very gentle and open, and the growth is also all kinds of broad-leaved trees. There is no problem in the progress of various groups and large-scale ordnance. So qianxia mountain was still the great Mang of the country of namo, and 300000 troops easily crossed the plain between qianxia mountain and Zhuxing lake, which resulted in achievements The legend of Zhang Dean of qingluan college.


    Because the terrain is different from that of its rivals and dragon and snake border, it''s a company camp that can''t even see the end, whether it''s at the end of Yunqin or at the end of Damian.


    On this snowy morning, three men dressed in big mang yellow commander''s clothes walked through the barracks, holding fully qualified military pass token, close to the most magnificent barracks in the middle of a company. In front of the tent, on the banner with the word "Wen Ren" embroidered on it, the three men''s eyes flashed a cold light of hatred


    when they were nearly 700 steps away from the Grand Chinese barracks, they were sure that there was no one around them. One of the oldest red faced middle-aged people used a voice that only three people could hear. Finally, they confirmed: "wait for brother Zou Break in from the left side of the barracks and draw his attention with the magic dragon crossbow. I then break in and block his flying sword. Lian Shidi is behind me and launches the last attack. Are you clear? "


    Before entering the company camp, I didn''t know how many times I had said this sentence. I didn''t know how many times I had auditioned for that brief interval. I couldn''t understand it any more. However, hearing this sentence from him, the other two young people with extremely cold faces didn''t look impatient, just nodded in silence.


    However, the red faced middle-aged people are still uneasy, or they are firming their faith in giving their lives. They still add a sentence with the voice that only three people can hear: "I heard that Cang Yue''s internal injury and poison injury are very serious. In order to get the military order that can be close to the account of the Chinese army, those of us are also floating in the open, so it is only possible that there will be this assassination Opportunity, and success. Because it''s not only brother Li Ku''s revenge And yesterday has come the exact news, in this one or two days, he will take the initiative to attack the Yunqin army! The purpose of doing so is only to infuriate the emperor and the people of Yunqin, so that there is no room for maneuver in the southern expedition. We can''t let Dashan be dragged into the mire of difficulties for this reason. "


    Listening to the words of the red faced middle-aged man, the two faces were extremely cold, and the skin on their faces was as iron as the young people were still silent, but the look of death in their eyes was stronger.


    Because the pass tokens of the three men were issued normally, there was no accident. The three men controlled their breath and strength to the level of normal patrol sergeant, close to the camp of the Chinese army.


    There are only two soldiers standing guard outside the magnificent yellow cowhide Chinese Army''s tent. In the snow morning light, there are some unreal things. In the copper plate basin of the tent, there are dried cow dung and charcoal burning, and a big pot of herbs boiling. The strong smell of stimulating medicine completely covers the smell of cow dung. Cang Yue, who was still wearing a thin ordinary coarse cloth, had just drunk a bowl of medicine soup as thick as ink. Compared with the previous time when he cooperated with the master of purgatory mountain to assassinate Li Kui, the blue that appeared from time to time like the blue apricot blossom on his face had disappeared a lot, but there was no blood color, making his eyebrows appear darker, but his lips that were originally red as blood were somewhat white.


    Although Li Kui was successfully led to escape, Li Kui was a stronger practitioner than him after all. He knew that the cultivation of Li Kui was still one step higher than him. The powerful purgatory mountain palm sect, like vice president Xia, was seriously injured by Li Kui''s attack. I''m afraid that the old man would lose a lot of his life.


    Before the cultivation of Gu Xinyin, it was true that he was the only one among all the saints in the world who could hold Li Ku by sword, so he became the only one who decided the fate of Da mang. He was the most important in the eyes of any force of Da mang. However, he was only able to hold Li Ku. Although the seventeen powerful practitioners who were close to the holy step of purgatory mountain blocked in front of him under the instruction of purgatory mountain palm teaching, Li Ku''s strength still made him hurt more than his enemies with Prajna temple zhenpilu.


    There are some rare medicinal materials in purgatory mountain. At the moment, the poison of his blue apricot has been detoxified, but his internal injury is more serious than when he left biluoling.


    It''s really a weak time to hear the moon.


    But This is also relative.


    Even though the three assassins holding the regular pass token completely controlled their breath and strength to the level of the general patrol sergeant, the man who had just drunk a bowl of medicine soup, Cang Yue, sensed that it was wrong. He felt the cold sense of killing that can only be felt by people who have experienced countless battles and battles like him.


    In the face of this kind of killing intention, I heard that cangyue just looked at the person closest to the camp coldly, took the pot of medicine off the charcoal fire, and covered it with a heavy helmet.


    The three people outside the tent didn''t know that cangyue was just so calm and indifferent for fear of destroying some medicine.


    They just have the exact news. The man they are going to kill, cangyue, is alone in the camp at the moment.


    Without any hesitation, the youngest looking "junior brother Zou" of the three first erupted. During a low drink, the soul force in his body surged out from the bottom of his feet, and the strong leather army boots on his feet directly cracked. The whole man hit the left camp.


    The two soldiers were shocked and shocked, but just before they could do anything, the oldest red faced middle-aged man had passed through them. A thin black red sword flew from behind the red faced middle-aged man and cut the throat of the two soldiers.


    The majestic barracks of the Chinese army were directly opened by the youngest cultivator.


    All the soul power of the first young practitioner who rushed into the tent has been gushed out of his hands, and the air in the tent suddenly whirled like a storm.


    Knowing that he will die in the next moment, the young practitioner has no pity for his body at all. When he holds a dark soul soldier with his hands, the skin of his hands is completely blown open.


    However, at this time, the moon didn''t move. On the other side of the barracks, a round arrow hole suddenly appeared. A deep red long arrow, with a more violent air flow, suddenly nailed into the young practitioner''s chest.


    The young practitioner opened his eyes and flipped out.


    He could not imagine that there was such an archer who could shoot at his body accurately across the barracks, and he had such speed and such power.


    "Poop," "poop," "poop"


    countless terror thin crossbows like black light gathered all the strength of this young practitioner, which was excited at the moment of his turning over. Instead of being able to shoot at the moon, they shot at the top of the tent.


    The top of the whole camp was not pierced by countless holes, but was directly twisted into countless pieces by the violent force and rushed up like a fountain.


    The red faced middle-aged man who rushed into the center of the accounting door had his pupils shrunk. This arrow had already disrupted their previous deployment, but he still did not stop

 Volume 10 Chapter 26

    The face of Cang Yue in the tent is cold. In such a short time that the ordinary practitioner can''t even drink a syllable, he has taken a step forward.


    He stood in front of the medicine pot covered by his helmet with a figure as steady as an iron mountain.


    The black red light and thin flying sword of the red faced middle-aged man is only a few inches away from his body. In the eyes of ordinary practitioners, there is no distance at all. However, in his eyes, the movement of the light and thin flying sword with countless black red sparks is very slow. He has enough time to deal with the situation.


    "Zhao Honglei, Li Ku''s younger martial brother, I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    His disdainful voice, before the first syllable had officially sounded, the air in the space ahead of him had suddenly shaken like a thunderclap.


    Under the powerful soul power of his body, the charcoal fire basin in front of him was completely shocked into flying debris, not only the red charcoal, but also the copper plate containing the charcoal fire, which was torn and shaken by the powerful force into countless gravel like debris.


    Placed next to the charcoal fire basin, the scabbard is also the most powerful sword of purgatory mountain, which is forged with silver white meteorite iron. Under this earthquake, the magic sword Qi Yao also floats in the air. The body and scabbard are separated in an instant.


    The same black and red flying sword has been cut off from the tip of Li Ku''s sword. It looks like an ugly flat ruler at the moment. However, the ugly flying sword seems to have the same breath of contempt and ridicule as the moon.


    In such a short period of time that ordinary practitioners have no time to react or even judge the position of each other''s flying swords because they are beyond the limit of perception, this flying sword with tremendous surging and violent force is thrust into the several inches in front of the red faced middle-aged man''s flying swords, and is heavily chopped on the red faced middle-aged man''s flying swords.


    "Pa!"


    It''s like a flat ruler hitting a black red dragonfly.


    Although the sound is not huge, in fact, it is only because the surrounding air is compressed into essence by the powerful collision force and cannot be transmitted.


    The light and thin flying swords that constantly vibrated out of numerous black and red Mars suddenly quivered. Just between the "pa" sound, the previous moment was just like breaking through the void. The flying swords that formed a straight black and red light in the air were blown into countless flying pieces by a powerful force.


    Almost at the same time, the whole account of the Chinese Army cracked. Except for the top of the account, the rest of the account expanded and exploded.


    The strong air hit the middle-aged man with red face like a blade, and instantly cut countless cracks in the Yellow armor of the sword master.


    The ugly Obsidian flying sword, which seems to have a strong sense of scorn and ridicule, goes through pieces of flying sword, like a meteorite falling from the sky, smashing into the chest of a red faced middle-aged man.


    A blood arrow shot out of the mouth of the red faced man. His chest sank like a crater, but his face was more decisive. His soul power gathered in his chest at this moment.


    The soul power of the saint level strong man erupts in an instant, which smashes many important organs in his body. However, in this instant, his skin breaks and his chest is no longer flesh and blood, but becomes a material harder than most of the metals used to refine soul soldiers. The Qi Yao flying sword that hears the moon is clamped by him.


    He came to assassinate Wen Ren cangyue. No matter whether he succeeded or not, he and two other young practitioners who were also born in the thousand evil Grottoes did not want to leave alive.


    From the beginning, their plan was to attract the first outbreak of the moon with the death of the first young practitioner, and then to seize the sword of the moon with his life.


    ¡­¡­


    The Qi Yao flying sword, which had a strong sense of contempt and ridicule, trembled with fear, but could not be pulled out of Li Ku''s younger martial brother''s body.


    Because I don''t know how many times I have practiced, another young practitioner''s hand is sticking out from under the left armpit of the red faced middle-aged man at this moment, just like this vitality has given birth to another hand on the fast disappearing red faced middle-aged man.


    At this time, the red faced middle-aged man with sword is also the shield of this young practitioner.


    By the time the hand reached out, the young practitioner was dead.


    His face became blacker than the medicine he had drunk before the smell of the moon. The seven orifices were bleeding with ink like pus, and his breath was completely stopped. However, his outstretched hand was gathering far more power than his cultivation, and it exploded. It seemed that there was a shadow of a black snake rising in it, but it was blown to pieces by a more powerful power.


    This outstretched hand, in a very short time when the fast flying flying flying flying sword moves an inch, disappears completely, forming a horrible black air flow, and strikes hard at the pale moon.


    This power is even stronger than the strike of a red faced middle-aged man.


    This is the real killing move of these three assassins.


    At the moment, Xu Qiubai, the archer close to the holy master who almost shot Lin Xi, has enough time to shoot the second arrow. However, the powerful Archer did not shoot any more, because he also knew that the power of his own arrow could not stop this terrible black air flow.


    ¡­¡­


    This black air flow, at the front end, is strangely condensed into the shape of a skull. The black air flow behind is like the long hair on the skull.


    Li Kui''s younger martial brother, Zhao Honglei, the sage of the thousand demons grottoes, has begun to die, but his consciousness and perception are clearer than usual at this moment.


    He sensed that even if he heard that cangyue could take back the flying sword, he could not stop the black air flow with the power of the seven Obsidian magic sword just now.


    In his opinion, it is impossible to stop the attack.


    But at this moment, in the eyes of the moon, there was a trace of pity and sarcasm.


    Facing the black air flow in front of him, he did not try to retrieve the Qi Yao magic sword stuck on Zhao Honglei''s chest. Instead, he put his left hand into his chest cloth and then stretched it out.


    In his outstretched hand was a small sword with bones.


    Is such a small sword just like two toothpicks more powerful than the Obsidian flying sword made of iron and embedded with strong vitality in the meteorite?


    At this moment, Zhao Honglei subconsciously flashed such an idea in his mind.


    However, at the next moment, a huge and unrivalled force with a rebellious atmosphere gushed out of the bone relics sword.


    "Poof!" A bang of.


    The black air flow starts from the front, and is completely destroyed by the violent sword air gushing from this small sword. The strength of the strong energy is rolled back, Zhao Honglei''s body is flying back. In the process of flying back, the flesh and blood of the body except the whole chest begins to break up, and the strong and strong energy continues to attack back.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Three barracks in a row collapsed in a flash.


    Zhao Honglei''s consciousness and perception also froze instantly. He felt the breath of his elder martial brother Li Ku. This sword was just like Li Ku''s sword.


    He understood what kind of sword this bone relic sword was. Then his mouth became extremely bitter and his heart became extremely bitter.


    He didn''t expect that he would assassinate this tyrannical general for the sake of his elder martial brother, who ignored the lives of Da Mang''s army and people, but he was finally dissolved by the other side in this way.


    In the company camp, the warning sounds were heard continuously. A line of big mang soldiers poured in from all directions. They saw the Chinese Army''s big tent that had been completely destroyed, and the three tents that had collapsed in front of the man Cang Yue. Then they saw the land that was like a spider web at the foot of the man Cang Yue. These soldiers all felt what kind of power was just fighting, and all changed their faces for a while.


    I heard that Cang Yue put away his bone relics sword.


    At first, he gave a cold look at the three tattered bodies of practitioners, then looked at the soldiers around him, shook his head, and said: "too slow In the blue border army, when the alarm goes off five times, we will leave the account one hundred steps away. I don''t know how you used to train, but from now on, call the police once a day. Three days later, the school official will be dismissed if he can''t do it. It''s included in Qianfeng battalion, and it''s the first array in wartime. "


    Hearing Cang Yue''s words, I think of a series of harsh regulations on rewards and punishments that the marshal had issued before. All the soldiers in the surrounding area, whose fighting power and will are absolutely equal to those of the elite soldiers of Yun Qin, are trembling involuntarily.


    No one dares to ridicule in his heart that cangyue is the bereaved dog of biluoling. All people are only shocked by the strength and majesty of cangyue once again.


    I heard that Cang Yue didn''t speak again.


    Several cold generals who didn''t look like the big mang people began to issue orders to replace him. Some of the sergeants withdrew in an orderly manner, and some of them began to reorganize their barracks.


    Hearing the man cangyue turning around, he lifted the heavy helmet behind him, lifted the intact warm medicine pot, and then slowly turned around, looking at the outline of qianxiashan mountain in the snow in the distance.


    "The old emperor''s men have been almost eradicated."


    "The opposition forces of the thousand demons Grottoes have also emerged, and they can be eradicated soon It''s time to send troops. "


    Looking at the shadow of qianxiashan in the distance, the strong body is recovering day by day, with a little fanaticism in his heart. In the voice that only he can hear, he slowly said: "soldiers are surprised, eldest grandson, Jinse, I''m sure you wouldn''t think that I''d come to the North instead. Hu Biyi''s children Do you think you will be my opponent? "


    ***


    (please ask for a monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ it seems that it''s the first time to ask for a monthly ticket. Please give me some face. If everyone gives me power, I will explode again tomorrow)

 Volume 10 Chapter 27

    There will be more in the evening... Do you vote more monthly?


    I''m a full burst of rhythm. /


    * * *


    "when I heard that cangyue was a rebellious thief, I, Yun Qin, was not thin to him and could not rebel against him. If I didn''t speak about assassinating the crown prince, I would turn to the enemy and sell the country. It''s really worth cutting a thousand pieces!"


    "He was a hero before, but he turned out to be such a shameless person."


    "If you forget who your ancestors are, you should burn them in public slowly!"


    "Where is Damian? Don''t you forget that 300000 troops were killed by President Zhang in those days? With these Southern barbarians, they want to invade Yunqin. They just want to die. "


    "That is to say, the man who hears cangyue will surely be captured by our Yunqin army and executed in public."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Outside the courtyard wall, there was a lot of discussion, which was very warm and noisy. Even though there were several courtyards, Lin Xi standing in the courtyard could hear it.


    Among the packages of these voices, Lin Xi''s eyebrows frown slightly.


    "Fei Rong."


    He gave a light cry.


    The weather is getting colder and colder. Under the eaves is a long ice edge which is as thick as a baby''s arm.


    Chen feirong has put on a white fox fur jacket. I don''t know if she is too tired recently, or because of the fluffy white fox fur rich relationship between her neck and neck, her face is smaller. But her face is more radiant, as if she is several years younger.


    In the early days, she had come to Linxi''s yard once, but Linxi did not come out to meet her as usual, so she retreated first to deal with some other things. At the moment, when she came in, she felt that Linxi''s temperament was a little different from that of the usual, more peaceful and far away, so she could not help but rejoice and said softly, "broken?"


    Lin Xi nodded, a force of soul permeated his hands, making his hands skin shining with a light yellow light like a metallic luster.


    Today, his spiritual cultivation has finally broken through the peak of the great master of soul and the cultivation of the national scholar level. There have been some substantial changes in both the internal spiritual strength and his body.


    All his opponents thought that his cultivation would be very sluggish even if he did not step back after he suffered heavy physical and mental damage in biluoling and was almost destroyed in the court. However, none of his opponents thought that what Lin Xi valued was different from what they valued. They would not think that this autumn and winter was the fastest time for Lin Xi to enter the country.


    "You are a genius, my Lord." Seeing Lin Xi''s hands become as shiny as metal, she felt the power of soul, but Chen feirong also felt Lin Xi''s mood at the moment. She smiled and whispered: "it''s something to be glad about, after all, you should be happy No matter how strong the moon is now, it will surely die in the hands of adults in the future. "


    "Professor Gu Xinyin told me that people should learn to love and hate, but not be occupied by hatred, otherwise they will become a monster that only knows hatred. You''re right. It''s really something to be happy about. I should be happy. " Lin Xi''s face showed some gentle and admirable smile, "thanks to you, the mood is easier to get better. I just thought that Gu Xinyin had not become a monster who only knows how to hate in the dark water prison for so long. Some of his things are really worth learning. "


    Chen feirong smiled politely and said, "modesty and courtesy are really one of your strengths."


    Lin Xi smiled and said, "is there any special news?"


    Chen feirong said: "I heard that the man cangyue marched northward a few days ago. Although he has retreated, the exact situation is that he used 50000 Dashan army to raid 80000 Xiajun, and the 10000 Qianfeng army of Dashan army was annihilated, but the casualties of the qianxiajun army were more than 20000, so no matter what, Yunqin is not a great victory And because of his commander''s invasion of the border between Yunnan and Qinhuangdao, the people were furious. Countless people were going to dig the ancestral Tomb of Wenren. Later, there were many official documents in the Imperial Palace, saying that Wenren cangyue was only someone''s illegitimate son, who had no great relationship with Wenren. They cut off the title of Wenren cangyue''s mother and put down the people''s resentment when the tomb was flat. "


    Lin Xi nodded and said: "no matter how strong the generals are, even with the cooperation of many of their own generals, it is impossible to get familiar with the strange seven way army as soon as possible. It is impossible for him to recover from his injury so quickly. In winter, when marching and fighting, in addition to the heavy snow blocking the road, the supply of ordnance and supplies is not up to the level, and there will be more injuries and casualties among ordinary soldiers. Moreover, in the face of the emperor''s southern expedition, when the military and national situation are slightly weak, he should first defend the situation, slowly train his troops, and kill the strength of the Yunqin army. So he needs at least a winter''s rest, and he can''t cross the qianxia border before next spring. He did so only to further infuriate the emperor and the warlords of Zhongzhou imperial city. The old chief assistant of Wenren is also an anti war faction. If something like this happens, I''m afraid that there''s a tacit understanding between Zhongzhou imperial city and Wenren''s family. Maybe just because of this, we need to keep our reputation and give up our position. In this way, next spring, the southern expedition of Yunqin will be finalized, and the input will be greater. As long as the road is suitable for the army to fight, the Emperor may issue a military order immediately, and the southern expedition will begin. "


    Chen feirong nodded and looked at Lin Xi and said: "recently, a large number of conscripts have been started. Next spring, the number of young and strong workers in Yunqin will be reduced, and the production of rice grain will be reduced. It has also been agreed that there will be two provinces in biluoling, but according to the exact news, they will be divided into two, with Shanyang road as the boundary. "


    "Like the famine years caused by natural disasters before, rice is not enough, but chaotang will limit the price increase of rice, so when fine rice and fine grain are not enough, the whole rice flour business will need a lot of coarse grain supplement. As for biluoling, let Xu Sheng take the land as much as possible. Some of the poor land is not suitable for planting fine grains. If he can take it, he can also take more, which can be used to grow coarse grains. " Lin Xiping said peacefully, "I''m only worried about next year. We don''t have enough rice supply in Dade Xiang. Other businesses compete with us. It''s nothing to worry about, because they can''t be our competitors. Now that dashengao has agreed to our terms and agreed to give us such an amazing amount of money, our second step can be started. "


    Chen feirong smiled and laughed wildly: "well, since this time is to spend their money, they will certainly be willing to contribute, so we should go faster than expected in this second step."


    ¡­¡­


    Qianxiashan border.


    The first snow in qianxia border is later than Dafu market town in Qixia Province, where Linxi is located. However, after the first snow, the second and third snow fell quickly.


    In the two foot thick white snow plain along the border, there are countless corpses of soldiers and horses, which are already frozen stiff.


    There is a Yunqin army with hundreds of people burying the bodies of their own soldiers in battle, cleaning up and picking up some useful weapons, loading them and pulling them back.


    There are countless crows flying in the middle of the sky, making the most noise.


    These crows were the main force of scavenging on the border between Yun Qin and Da Mang, but I don''t know when there are a large number of vultures on the border. When these fierce vultures rush for food, they dare not come near at all, only dare to circle and fly covetously. When these vultures change places, move some places, a large number of crows dare to rush down and try their best to rob Take the vulture and leave the scraps cold, Ding Xing''s flesh and blood.


    In the silent March of a sergeant Yunqin, a large group of vultures fell down in front of him, shaking off their fetid wings, tearing and pecking at some stiff corpses.


    Seeing that the bodies of several soldiers in black armor were torn to pieces, it was hard to see. The soldier couldn''t bear it any longer. He took out the black Sabre on his back and rushed to it. But he even killed several vultures, which made the group of vultures fly up. After that, the soldier gave out a weak and painful howl.


    Because this snow covered battlefield is too vast.


    In this battlefield full of corpses and vultures and crows, hundreds of them, seen from the air, are only a black spot on this vast battlefield.


    How many vultures and crows can we kill even if we keep cutting?


    ¡­¡­


    In the winter of Yunqin, with more than a month to go before the new year''s pass, he defected to damang and became a man named Cang Yue, the commander of the seventh army of damang. When the people in Yunqin were preparing for the southern expedition and rebellion, they took the initiative to march northward and cross the damang border. The Yunqin border army, which was also known as commander Hu Biyi in Yunqin, began to hang for several days, It was not until a heavy snow fell that the war between the two sides ended, and the big mang army retreated completely.


    In the area of hundreds of miles around, more than 30000 corpses were left on both sides, plus countless horse corpses and broken ordnance. On the qianxia border, the remains are like purgatory.


    Not long after the news that the defected generals had heard that Cang Yue dared to fight against the Yunqin Empire spread, another news that did not belong to the war, but also had a very powerful impact on the businesses, also spread in the Yunqin empire.


    Some time ago, the monopolized business of golden grapefruit tea and soap paste soared to the sky, acquiring Dade Xiang of Datong commercial firm. After unexpectedly consuming a lot of money and entering into the rice noodle business, it almost unified Qixia''s province, there was even more amazing handwriting. In less than a month, hundreds of semicolons specialized in rice noodle business were opened in most important capitals of the whole Yunqin empire!


    This means can''t be described by the word "spirit".


    It''s not like what a new big business can do just now. It''s like what a big business that has been dominating in Yunqin for many years and has a certain degree of wealth can do.

 Volume 10 Chapter 28

    Zhengcheng, the provincial capital of heluoxing Province, got its name because the surname Zheng is the largest one in the city, and there are three or four families named Zheng among the ten families. /


    Zheng city is located in four directions, also known as the four square city, with a population of nearly one million, very prosperous. There is a yellow sparrow tower in the east of the city, which is a famous wine building in the whole province of Heluo.


    There are two famous dishes in the Yellow sparrow building. One is to fry the Yellow sparrow with oil. The belly of the Yellow sparrow is selected to be filled with ham, mushroom and other things. First, steam it with soy sauce until it''s seven or eight minutes ripe. Then put it into the oil pan and fry it quickly over the oil. Then fry the outer skin and crisp pine. Inside, it''s the delicious meat soup. One mouthful is just one. Even the thin bone is soft and delicious, which can be chewed and swallowed.


    Another famous dish is pickled mutton. Take the sheep''s head and marinate it with superior rice wine and spices, then cut the meat into slices, press it on the stone slab overnight, then steam it in the steamer. When eating, it''s fat and thin, with strong meat quality and unique flavor.


    When the rich businessmen in the provincial city want to entertain their private guests, the Yellow sparrow tower is the first choice. At this time, when the mutton is more delicious and nourishing, naturally more people think of the Yellow sparrow tower to feast their mouths. But this day, the whole yellow sparrow building was packed. One morning, in front of the tavern door and the backyard, a luxurious carriage was parked.


    In the lobby on the second floor of Huangque building, it is clear that the floor is covered with thick red carpet. The original small tables have been removed and a huge round table has been set up.


    There are more than ten rich businessmen sitting in the round table. Their bearing is extraordinary. One of their entourage is standing against the wall. The atmosphere is very dignified.


    Suddenly, a thin old man in a grey robe stepped up the stairs with a thumping step. He lifted the hem of his clothes and said eagerly and excitedly, "here comes shopkeeper Zhang."


    More than ten rich businessmen got up at once. They only heard the creak of the wooden stairs below. It was like an elephant stepping on the stairs. After a while, they saw a fat man wearing a white embroidered longevity leather robe. His body was extremely bloated. A fat man with three ordinary people walked up the stairs breathlessly with the help of two entourages. He saw sweat on his forehead.


    "Manager Zhang."


    Waiting for more than ten rich businessmen also hold a sweat, see a Dong, the fat body finally stepped on the floor, the ten rich businessmen are relieved, one after another say hello.


    "It''s not easy. It''s a mess."


    The fat businessman, who has three people, smiled bitterly and pulled out a brocade to wipe his sweat. "I''m so fat, I''m ashamed to see people. I haven''t been out for two years. Now I can''t imagine being forced to do this by a rising great virtue."


    "Shopkeeper Zhang said seriously."


    Although the fat merchant was not good-looking, he was the most important person among all the merchants present. Everyone knew that although he was greedy for fat, he was a genius in business, so all the people present had no contempt for him and were very respectful.


    "The message was delivered." The fat businessman sat down on a special seat, still panting, but without any nonsense, and began to talk about the business directly: "Da Dexiang has such a big pen, not so much money accumulation, but a large amount of silver loss."


    Several merchants heard the words and all of a sudden Qi Qi issued a exclamation: "it is really Sheng Gao!"


    "Don''t be impatient, everyone. Listen to manager Zhang." An old man in a leather hat and a thick green coat glanced at the merchants and said: "although Dade Xiang''s handwriting is huge this time, the amount of silver that Dasheng Gao has to pay is certainly huge, but if Dade Xiang is not well managed, Dasheng Gao cannot invest endlessly. After all, there is no life-long friendship between the two. I heard that other Shanyin provincial elites don''t seem to agree with dashenggao''s gamble. Therefore, dashenggao should not be able to mobilize the silver of other Shanyin compatriots, but the dashenggao family is not so terrible. "


    The fat merchant opened up the Mink Collar and looked at the old shopkeeper approvingly. He said: "what you said is the same as what I want to say. The most terrible thing for these tycoons in Shanyin province is that they come together and help each other when they are in trouble. But this time, it''s only a matter of dashenggao and dadexiang. There are a lot of silver given to dashenggao this time. By next year, dashenggao will never have so much silver left. So we just need to support the first attack of dashengxiang. "


    Hearing the words of the fat merchant, everyone in the hall was silent, just waiting for him to speak again.


    "Previously, we all understood that according to Da Dexiang''s handwriting in Qixia Province, it was like a beast. Other businesses either closed down and changed, or were eaten by it and turned into branches. The most important thing about doing business in this world is to give people benefits and be honest. " The fat businessman Jia gasped for breath, but there were some generals in the air. He said: "what Dade Xiang did before must be done now. Next, we need to curb Dade Xiang. It''s very simple. We need to give more benefits, rice noodles are better, and the price is lower. However, if we can''t reach an agreement between businesses, if someone has some different ideas and wants to do big fish, eat small fish and grow up first, then under the pressure of each other, the price of rice noodles may not be even lower, but under the chaos, they are all defeated by Da Dexiang, and then it''s too late to repent. "


    "The idea of shopkeeper Zhang is also our idea." More than ten businessmen were very happy when they heard about it, and all said: "before the future of Zhang Da, we had already worked out a similar plan. We thought that in order to deal with Da Dexiang, the most effective way is to join hands with these businesses. It''s just that Zhang''s Tianfeng Yuzhu business is much bigger than our businesses. I''m afraid that Zhang doesn''t want to do this joint venture. "


    "Big Dexiang''s big shopkeeper is really very human. Looking at every action of big Dexiang, I have no confidence in making decisions." Fat businessman wryly smiled, "even if I have no confidence, the best way to deal with the encroachment of Da Dexiang is to cooperate with 17 rice markets."


    In the past ten years, Zhang abacus, recognized as a genius in the business field, said so. The rest of the merchants in the field were both compassionate and happy.


    Because they were in complete agreement, they said only a few details, and immediately prepared paper and inkstone, and directly began to work out the details, and set up a temporary joint venture contract with 17 businesses.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the new year, the war between qianxia and cangyue, which was initiated by cangyue, was suspended for a while. The Furious Yunqin and the indifferent cangyue were both preparing. There was also a war without swords and swords in the Yunqin empire. Seventeen businesses, which had already occupied some territory and were the main businesses of rice noodle business, were forced to join forces just because of some actions of Dade Xiang.


    It''s not because of financial deterrence, but because of the ability of the big boss, the helmsman of these businesses all feel the fatal threat.


    When the 17 companies signed the joint venture agreement, Lin Xi, the real leader of Dade Xiang in the Qingyou small courtyard of Dafu Town, Qixia Province, has also ushered in the extremely important moment of his cultivation silently.


    After biluoling was injured, Tang Yuren and other people helped him with the medicine applied to him. Under his continuous ascetic, which even Nangong Weiyang can''t do, he finally broke through to the cultivation of the national scholar level before the coming of this year.


    For ordinary practitioners, guoshijie is only a breakthrough of body and soul power, but for Lin Xi, it has a greater significance.


    Because the inscriptions left by President Zhang clearly told him that the "blue roulette" in his body could be pushed a little bit, and there would be something different after the guoshijie stage.


    ¡­¡­


    Hanging on the eaves of the quiet room with ice edges, the closed eyes of Lin Xi, quietly feeling the "blue roulette" in my mind.


    After breaking through the cultivation of guoshijie, this "blue roulette" seems more clear and bright in my mind, but there seems to be no change in the sense.


    It was inferred by President Zhang that the strange energy formed by the combination of spiritual power and energy across the universe is still a blue and flat mass.


    Under the condition that there is no change in appearance, it is impossible to guess what kind of change has taken place in his unique ability just by perception. Only experiment.


    "A little push?"


    Thinking of the words left by President Zhang, the only real villager in the world, Lin Xi reached out his fingers and made a stroke on the table in front of him.


    Between the gentle gushing of soul power, the light of his finger flickered and became as hard as gold and iron, marking a deep mark on the desktop.


    Go back


    Without too much hesitation, he shouted in his heart and pushed the "blue roulette" in his mind.


    Between the rapid changes of familiar scenery, he went back to a stop, there was no trace on the desktop.


    The "blue roulette" in his mind is still shining. Unlike before, he feels that the "blue roulette" seems to be able to promote. Unlike the special ability he used once before, the "blue roulette" naturally becomes dead.


    Forced to bear the shock and surprise in his heart, Lin Xi stretched out his fingers again and made a deep mark on the table.


    Go back


    After drawing this deep mark, he once again called out in his heart, and tried again to push the "blue roulette" in his mind.


    His heart stopped abruptly.


    In front of his eyes, once again, he was very familiar with the rapid changes of scenery like the past.


    This time he was in the heart of a meditation to return to a stop, that is, a minute ago.


    On the table in front of him, the deep mark he made for the second time was also gone.


    In other words, he successfully used his unique ability again!


    Lin Xi was stunned for a moment.


    In his mind, that "blue roulette" gave him the feeling that it was still fresh and not dead.


    ***

 Volume 10 Chapter 29

    In this cold courtyard completely isolated from the world of the monks and the Yunqin court, Lin Xi was stunned for a moment to understand what had happened.


    Before Chen feirong found that he had broken through to the accomplishments of the Chinese scholars. When he lamented the speed of his practice, he always encouraged him to break through the situation, which was always something to be happy about.


    He was really happy, too.


    At the moment, he is more happy to know what has happened to his ability.


    Because of this change, he instantly felt that he had become more powerful. It seemed that there was a new force injected into his still fragile body, so that he knew that he would be able to get out of the yard faster and do something he must do faster.


    He reached out his fingers again and began to write on the smooth desk in front of him.


    Under the surge of his soul power, the sawdust on the hard sandalwood table top flew, and each stroke appeared like a little sword flying.


    "Zhao Ke''s beard and tassel, Wu Gou''s frost and snow are clear. The silver saddle shines on the white horse, rustling like a shooting star. Kill one person in ten steps without leaving a line for thousands of miles. When it''s over, I''ll brush my clothes and hide myself and my name... "


    At the same time of writing such a poem, he sometimes whispered the word "go back" in his heart Therefore, this article of Li Taibai''s chivalrous behavior, which is unknown in the world, is finally left on the table with only a few words. No one will understand the real meaning of these words at all, and no one will be able to express Lin Xi''s mood at this moment from these few words on the table in the future.


    In Lin Xi''s mind, after he used this special ability again and again, the "blue roulette" was finally dim and dead.


    But Lin Xi knows that at this time tomorrow, the "blue roulette" will rise normally like the sun.


    He also felt very clear, although the ten stop time has not changed, but can use a little bit, it represents more opportunities More powerful capabilities.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    No matter how the wind and rain blows in the court, no matter how tense the situation in the front line is, for the vast majority of ordinary people in Yunqin, there has not been any change in their life in this year, just like hearing about the rebellion of the moon and the death of the distant emperor of Dashan, it just makes them have more talks after dinner.


    Time flies. It''s nearly a month since the first 17 companies specializing in rice noodle business announced their joint venture. In three days, it will be the new year.


    In an old house, a middle-aged scribe and several old servants are hanging red lanterns and long strings of peppers to increase the joy of the new year.


    At this time, looking at the expression and posture of the middle-aged scholar, I didn''t know him. I just thought he was a frustrated reader who couldn''t make it for a long time. I can''t imagine that he was Zhou Shoufu, whose reputation and prestige of the people were still far above the pale moon.


    Just as the middle-aged scholar was hanging a string of dry red peppers by himself, an old man in a black leather robe, gray hair and a tall and straight middle-aged man with thick eyebrows walked in through the door without a porter, but at the first sight of this situation, the gray old man in a black leather Robe immediately knelt down towards Zhou Shoufu and suffered from the pain Cry: "the beam of the country, the talent of the world, but as for this, Wen xuanshu appoint cronyism, southern expedition together, the great difficulty of the country, has come."


    Before he could say hello, Zhou Shoufu wept when he saw the old man. Zhou Shoufu changed his color a little. He rushed to the front of the old man and helped him up. He smiled bitterly and said in a low voice: "grandson, since we have reached this point, why do we increase our grief. In addition, the Wen family, which was originally in charge of the official department, now takes over the first and second place, controls the defense of Zhongzhou, and has the power to tilt the court and the field. Eldest grandson holds the post in the court. If the reprimand of Wen xuanshu is introduced into his ear, it is very unfavorable. "


    This old man is sun yangtao. He was once the deputy head of the Department of justice. He is famous for his honesty and uprightness. Liu Xueqing, a civil servant who rose in the battle between Lin Xi of Donggang Town and the military, is the one who was very important to him and several Qingliu. This upright old man also knelt down outside the Jinluan hall when the emperor was just mentioning the southern expedition. He remonstrated with blood and wanted the emperor to cancel the idea of Southern expedition. He took the dragon and snake border to settle down for a while and raised the national strength first. But then the emperor made continuous efforts. For a while, the situation changed, but he couldn''t go back to heaven. Because he knew Zhou Shoufu''s talent and character very well, he could not support himself when he saw that such a character had been made idle at home and wasted years.


    "I''m too old to live for many years. I''m afraid that Wen xuanshu can''t deal with me. " Hearing Zhou Shoufu''s persuasion, the old man with tears could not help but shout.


    "With the old man''s character, one''s life and death have already been abandoned." Zhou Shou, with his hands touching the back of the old man, said with a wry smile, "but if Yunqin is without the old man, but there is a wall missing, the old man will not consider for himself, but also for the people of Yunqin who are most concerned about you."


    Sun yangtao felt his words and cried for a while.


    "My Lord."


    The middle-aged man with thick eyebrows bows to salute. Then he says: "since the adults live in seclusion, they always need someone to take care of them. We are all here. We are just worried about disturbing the adults. The rest are just waiting outside."


    "No need."


    Zhou Shoufu calmly shook his head, looked at the middle-aged man with strong eyebrows, and sighed softly: "I''m not in the middle of the court, the holy master and Wen Shoufu may make you suffer a lot. If you feel inconvenient, you can leave Zhongzhou, but don''t gather here In such a situation, it is better to remain undisputed, hide in the world and live in peace. "


    The middle-aged man with thick eyebrows was like water, and his voice was getting angry: "I don''t understand what adults mean. Do adults want us all to go back home and think about being farmers and fishermen?"


    Zhou Shoufu smiled a little bitterly and explained in a low voice: "the holy master has become suspicious of me, and he is using the power of Wenjia and Lengjia to suppress Hu family and Yuhua family. Just when he is trying to help Da wenxuanshu, after the prince''s death, his mind has changed a lot. Even if my subordinates just gather here and do nothing, he may doubt me They are dissatisfied and want to start things in secret. So at this time, the best way is to learn from some ancient sages, and stay dormant. In my opinion, don''t worry, grandson. The southern expedition next spring will not take long, and the situation will change. At that time, the holy master may naturally understand that qingluan college and the Senate are not only suppressing and balancing, but also helping. "


    The powerful middle-aged man with thick eyebrows was silent for a moment, and finally nodded his head, no more words, but bowed himself again and sighed.


    Most of the practitioners and disciples who followed Zhou Shoufu thought about the honor and disgrace of Zhou Shoufu and himself. But Sun yangtao, an old minister of cloud and Qin, thought more about it. Hearing Zhou Shoufu''s words, the old man''s face became more and more bleak. He said in a trembling voice, "Zhou Shoufu, do you think it''s inevitable that we will be defeated in the southern expedition of cloud and Qin?"


    "Since he is determined to take this opportunity to get rid of the situation that qingluan college and the Senate are superior to the emperor, the emperor naturally wants to win the war without using the strength of qingluan college and the nine senators as much as possible. But it has been proved that cangyue is much more powerful than the outside world. The great reckless army under his leadership is more difficult to deal with than the great wilderness and the cave savages. " Zhou Shoufu nodded silently and said: "and the thousand devil grottoes and the purgatory mountain are unified, with the absolute support of the purgatory mountain. The opposition forces in the thousand devil grottoes and the great mang Dynasty hall are also removed one by one. It''s said that cangyue won a great deal in the land with a stable rear. I expect that Yunqin will eventually fail, but I don''t know how much it will cost. "


    Sun yangtao thought that it would be bad for Yunqin to leave the army, but he didn''t expect Zhou Shoufu to be so sure. For a while, his mind was even more agitated, and Zhang could not speak.


    "If the eldest brother really treats me as a friend, he should not do any more exhortation to the saints after he leaves from me. There is no use in using force to do what is necessary. " Zhou Shoufu looked at the old man, but he was very congealed and said: "the old man also must not be on the premise of sainthood and any words that will defeat the army. Before he was bound to send troops to the south, the holy master thought that your words would hurt morale and bring down severe punishment. Even if he was really defeated in the future, he would be more angry and even worse for you. In this case, we might as well just wait until the holy one realizes that it is not right and wants us to do more, then we will not care for Yunqin. "


    Sun yangtao felt that the country was in danger, but he could do nothing. He could only listen to Zhou Shoufu''s words if he wanted to. He was still sad on this day that should have been celebrated.


    ¡­¡­


    In the remote Tang and Tibetan countries, the climate is not as cold as the Yunqin empire.


    In the northern border of Tang Zang ancient country, a white colossus army was stationed in the semi desertified wasteland full of black forest.


    This army is the strongest in the whole ancient state of Tang Zang, but it has always been loyal to Xiao Xiang, the uncle of Tang Zang who died under Gu Xinyin.


    Some of Zhou Shoufu''s subordinates and disciples gathered at the old house where Zhou Shoufu lived in seclusion. However, they were told that they were going home to live in seclusion. On this day, a general with a huge bow box and a bronze battle armour that constantly radiated the light of Buddha came to the camp of the sacred elephant army with his entourage.


    "General Geng, why do you come to my divine elephant army?" The supreme General of the divine elephant army, a mysterious man covered in a white robe embroidered with gold, sat on a white elephant taller than a giant cannibal lizard, and made a very loud voice, and asked the unexpected guest.


    "Fengxuan and qingluan college have already joined hands I''m not a general. I''m just a poor man abandoned by Tang Zang. " The general in bronze armor smiled wearily.


    The supreme General of the divine elephant army took a look at the huge bow box on the back of the general and thought about what was in the bow box. He was silent for a moment and nodded: "the divine elephant army welcomes you."


    *


    (finally unfolded... The play is going to play the rhythm of "three watchers", which needs everyone''s firepower support)

 Volume 10 Chapter 30

    Zhongzhou Imperial City, in the imperial study.


    The next head of Jin se, the eldest grandson of emperor Yun Qin, sits two people.


    It''s impossible to have a seat in the Royal study of the most powerful emperor in this family.


    One of the two was dressed in a broad robe, with a crane head and a childlike face. His eyes flickered occasionally like a sword. It was the great sacrifice of the emperor of the Qin Dynasty to Ni Henian.


    Most of the practitioners of cloud Qin either want to make contributions and become the important ministers of cloud Qin, or they are famous for their pure cultivation. The ultimate goal of the latter is to become a royal court to worship.


    The significance of the imperial court worship is not in an official rank that does not hold real power, but lies in that being able to become the imperial court worship means that this person''s cultivation strength has been recognized by the whole Yunqin Dynasty and is a real master.


    If such a famous master fights openly with others, there will be an empty alley for all people. The onlookers are like the sea. How glorious it is for practitioners.


    There is more than one court in the imperial city of Zhongzhou, but there is only one person named "great sacrifice".


    The great sacrifice is the most powerful one among all offerings.


    At this moment, the imperial court worships Ni Henian''s side. The white faced middle-aged man wearing the Royal yellow tiger robe is Wen xuanshu of the literary family.


    Wen xuanshu himself is the head of the official department. There are countless students in his family. After he succeeded the head and assistant, he took over the supervision of other departments and took charge of the power of the Zhongzhou guard. At this time, the power can be described as the power of the court and the field. Compared with the previous one that made him one of the nine senators, the power is greater.


    "Zhou ruohai''s people all went to the old house of his reclusive wife, but then they all left and went back to their hometown to live in seclusion."


    As Zhou Shoufu expected, Jinse, the eldest grandson, was not sure about him. After calling Wen xuanshu and Ni Henian, the first thing he talked about was the old Department of Zhou Shoufu. Hearing Wen xuanshu''s return, the prince''s eyes have been full of blood since he was assassinated in biluoling. The eldest grandson, Jin se, who only had a rest for two or three hours a day, was a little less fierce. He sneered indifferently: "at last, he has some loyalty In this case, I should also give him some of the glory he deserves, so as not to appear cold and thin. "


    If the reward was granted, it was the emperor''s business. Ni Henian and Wen xuanshu did not talk, but kept silent.


    "I know you may still kill Gu Xinyin. Why don''t you kill him?" The sneer on long Sun Jin SE''s face disappeared. He turned his head and looked at Ni Henian. He asked in a cool and dignified way.


    Ni Henian said quietly, "because vice president Xia sent someone to bring me a word."


    Chang Sun Jin SE''s face suddenly changed, and he said in a cold voice, "what do you say?"


    Ni Henian said slowly, "he said that as long as Gu Xinyin died before he returned to the college, he would kill all our imperial courtyards for worship."


    "Unbridled!"


    The long sun Jinshe was furious, and the air in the whole imperial study was shocked. The charcoal in several hollowed out gold furnaces burning animal charcoal was exploded, "this is definitely a threat to me! How dare he be so bold! "


    In front of the enraged emperor, Ni Henian and wenxuanshu kept silent again.


    "Can he do it?" There are more bloodshot in the eyes of long sun Jinshe. He shouted loudly.


    "Yes." Ni Henian said in a deep voice: "his accomplishments should still be above the purgatory mountain palm sect. Judging from the rumor that the purgatory mountain palm sect and Li Ku are fighting each other If he does anything, he should be able to kill all of us. "


    Chang Sun Jin SE''s face changed several times, and he restrained his rage, but his face was completely gloomy. "Wen xuanshu, if the southern expedition is separated from qingluan college, do you think it''s invincible?"


    Wen xuanshu nodded and said calmly, "I think you can win."


    "Long Sun Jin se face slightly slow, nodded:" say the reason. "


    "After all, the border between Yun Qin and Da mang is gentle, which is only suitable for the army to fight. When the army is fighting, the individual cultivation Association will be suppressed to the lowest level. Even if it is as strong as the holy division, it will be killed by thousands of people. " Wen xuanshu said calmly: "gongsunquan is dead, Chengyu is dead, and few people who escaped from biluoling and entered the old part of Dashan are heard. It is said that the advantage of cangyue is that his personal strategy is based on the generals of Yunqin, and the Dynasty and the mountain of purgatory all use him as a sword and spear. The common people of Dashan have a feud with Yunqin. The domestic political situation of Dashan is very stable and single-minded. Such a big army is unable to win or lose for a while, but it is only a contest of national strength. As long as we strengthen the administration of officials at such a critical time and do everything strictly, we will be able to make our Yunqin Dynasty stable. Without the disturbance of those who oppose us, the advantage of hearing about cangyue will naturally disappear and will surely be defeated. "


    "In my opinion." After a slight meal, Wen xuanshu narrowed his eyes and said, "he didn''t care about the gains and losses of the war. What he pursued was the strength of his own power and the influence on the world."


    "Very well."


    Finally, there was a satisfied look on his face. He took a deep look at Wen xuanshu: "thieves often use Kuzhi, which is an old saying At such a time, we must first settle down, and those who do not contribute to the overall situation will have to be dealt with first. "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi did not have the idea of changing the world from the era of cold weapons to the era of hot weapons. However, in the inscription left by President Zhang, he knew that there was no such thing as saltpetre that could be used to make explosives, even if other things could be found out to form a powerful explosion, but there was nothing too realistic if it could not be made in large quantities Meaning.


    So after going out from Lulin town to qingluan college and really understanding what kind of world it is, Lin Xi has already given up the idea of what kind of chemical system research he spent a lot of time on.


    There is no even the rudest gunpowder, so there is no fireworks in the new year of Yunqin.


    But without fireworks, it doesn''t mean it''s not busy.


    In the whole new year of Yunqin, it''s the time when bamboo merchants in Qiantang province make the most money, because every family will buy a section of hollow big bamboo and put it into the fire, which is the "firecracker" in Yunqin and the whole world new year.


    It''s a new calendar for the old one, and the vast empire of the cloud and Qin Dynasty has crossed another idea.


    In the continuous firecracker sound of the whole Yunqin Empire, Su Zhongwen, an important adviser of Liu family, opened a secret note in an official residence in Yuzhou City, Guangyu province.


    After reading the contents of the secret note carefully, Su Zhongwen''s eyebrows wrinkled. In the room where he was the only one, he sneered and said to himself, "sure enough, there are some problems I want to see who you are. "


    On the secret note of Liu''s family, there is something about Chen feirong. When


    and Liu Ziyu met Chen Feirong for the first time, he felt that Chen Feirong was not an ordinary person. He had sent a document to let Liu Jia secretly investigate Chen Feirong''s identity background. Based on the strength of the Liu family, only relying on the name of Chen feirong when he passed the city pass, his data can be transferred from the household department. However, the data of Chen feirong found by the Liu family at this moment is extremely common. It''s just a daughter of an ordinary peasant household in Donglin Province, who was betrothed to a merchant as a concubine, to do business in the long snake border area. In addition, there is no more record. According to these records, Chen feirong should be an ordinary woman who has not read any books and should not have too much experience. It is absolutely impossible to be such a big shopkeeper in charge of Dade Xiang!


    In Su Zhongwen''s view, a beautiful woman who likes being quiet and invisible will never be as charming as Chen feirong. So there are some problems with the mystery of the big boss of Dade Xiang. It''s not the same as Chen feirong said, but because he doesn''t like strangers by nature.


    Now seeing the files found by the Liu family, Su Zhongwen can be sure that Chen feirong just replaced the identity of the woman from the ordinary peasant family.


    After burning the secret paper of Liu family, Su Zhongwen began to write to let Liu family continue to check Chen feirong''s return paper.


    In his opinion, there are only two kinds of people who need to hide their identity. One is that they are serious criminals of Yun Qin, the other is that Da Dexiang may be involved in a shady business. No matter which kind, for him, he can hold Dade Xiang''s throat and get more amazing benefits for him and Liu family.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Jing walked in the streets of Lincheng, heluoxing Province, holding a small pumpkin shaped purple clay pot and went to his shop.


    He is the manager of the branch shop of daohuafang in Lincheng. Daohuafang is one of the seventeen affiliated shops.


    No matter in Yunqin, tangzang or Damian, the new year''s day will not be opened until the eighth day of the first month. It''s not that businesses need to take a few more days off during the new year, nor are they afraid of being robbed of business by competitors. It''s because this is an invisible law formed naturally, because all people will be fully stocked with new year''s goods before the new year, and it''s absolutely impossible that there will be any shortage of rice during the new year.


    So even if the business is still open during the new year, there will be no business.


    On the eighth day of the first month of this year, in the sound of countless firecrackers, all the 17 joint-venture rice shops opened in the morning at auspicious time. As soon as the shops were opened, the 17 businesses that had been entangled with Dade Xiang for a long time years ago, directly blew out a heavy fist by the festival celebration, all slightly adjusted the price of various rice noodles.


    After seven or eight days of opening, the business of the shops of these associated rice companies is still a bit cold.


    For Liu Jing, an old shopkeeper who has been running rice noodle business for 30 years, this is also a very normal thing, because after the effect of price reduction in the first place has passed, after all, it is only after the rice consumption in the family is almost the same that the rice will be purchased again. Moreover, each rice business has learned from Da Dexiang''s hand, and has made brochures to remember when the rice in the old shopkeeper''s family will be used up It will take more than ten days before the business begins to temper.


    But just as Liu Jing was making a pot of old tea, he was absent-minded and pacing to his shop, he suddenly stopped abruptly.


    He saw dozens of big carriages.


    These ten big carriages all exuded the breath of his being familiar with the extreme. The sacks were full of rice noodles.


    These ten are all the carriages of Da Dexiang!


    ***


    (in this case, the chapters need to be more and faster to be interesting, so it''s necessary to keep the pace at night and have the third watch! Everyone''s monthly tickets and so on, we should keep up with them and get high)

 Volume 10 Chapter 31

    It''s all four horse drawn, iron covered wagons.


    Such a carriage, a carriage is the weight of thousands of Jin.


    What are these carriages of Da Dexiang going to do?


    The familiar smell of grain made Liu Jing, a rice shop manager in a thick fur coat and a hot red clay pot, feel extremely dangerous. He felt cold unconsciously.


    He quickly followed Da Dexiang''s carriage.


    What made him even more shocked was that he saw that Da Dexiang''s carriage was delivering rice in the city.


    Liu Jing was filled with a sense of unreality when he watched the carriages passing through the lanes, and the rice noodles on the carriages were constantly scattered and digested in the houses between the lanes.


    To restrain the shock in his heart, Liu Jing knocked on the door and entered one of the open houses after the carriage passed through a street and lane.


    Just now, the hostess who came out to collect grain in this house is very familiar. She should be the old customer who used to weigh grain in the rice flower shop.


    In the tiny courtyard of the house, a small well is full of clothes. The hostess is supposed to help people to wash clothes and subsidize the household. Just when Liu Jinggang saw the scene in the low courtyard, the hostess who had just put rice grain came out of the house. The simple woman with red hands saw that it was not the usual neighborhood to knock at the door , slightly a Leng under, some recognized, hesitated: "you are the manager of the rice flower workshop?"


    "With all due respect." Liu Jing saluted the woman and said, "it''s Liu Jing in the rice and flower shop in the city. I''ve seen him in the shop several times before Today, I happened to see the delivery of Dade Xiang''s rice noodles, so I want to ask how your family changed to Dade Xiang''s rice noodles. Is their price cheaper than ours, or is there another reason? "


    Seeing Liu Jing''s politeness, the simple woman was at a loss for a moment. "It''s not because the price is low..."


    Liu Jing was worried, but he insisted: "you don''t have to be nervous. To be honest, I just want to find out and learn some business methods from them. It doesn''t mean anything else. "


    The simple woman then settled down and said with some embarrassment: "the price of rice noodles in Dade Xianghe rice and flower workshop is the same, but let''s first eat on credit for one month, and then come to cash in next month. I think the shopkeeper also can see that our family is not rich in money. This month''s rice money is a little nervous. Although the rice money is always to be paid, we can always credit for one month, always Can solve some problems... "


    "Credit month?!"


    Hearing this sentence, Liu Jing''s body swayed, and suddenly he felt dizzy, and the sky would fall down.


    "How much silver do you need to advance for a month? What if it doesn''t go up? How can the business go on? "


    In dizziness, he said incredulously.


    Seeing the over half-a-hundred-year-old shopkeeper suddenly crumbling, the simple woman was nervous, and was subconsciously trying to reach out and hold on first, but when she heard this, her heart was not happy.


    Not yet? Isn''t it a curse that her family will change?


    Even if the rice money in this month is shifted to do other things, there will be wages in the next month. You can use the wages in the next month to pay the rice money. How can there be a problem that is not up to now when you are managing your family with diligence and frugality?


    Even if something happens, I can''t help you for a while. At least I can ask my neighbors to borrow some rice money first, and then try to pay it back For a while, the simple woman even thought more. She had already planned that rice money would not be paid first this month. With the rest money in her hand, she could go to buy some cotton yarn first. The old quilt at home has been used for many years, and it''s hard and cold to dry. It''s time to play again. There''s still more money. She can buy several chickens. After a few months of raising, she will You can sell more money.


    She thought far away and felt that the pressure on her body was lighter and there were more places to look forward to in the future. However, Liu Jing reacted with some disrespect and said goodbye to her. When he walked out of the room, his whole body was colder and he was shaking unconsciously. He already thought that if all the big Dexiang shops in Yunqin were doing this now These people will all be able to afford it next month. Then how can their 17 affiliated shops get these old customers back from Da Dexiang?


    How many old customers have become the customers of Dade Xiang?


    He was sweating all over and looked up at the direction of Da Dexiang''s carriage.


    At the moment, the carriage had gone nowhere.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wonderful!"


    "First, credit for one month, rice noodles first, and then pay when the wages of these people arrive next month. This management method is so simple and practical It''s amazing! "


    "Two days ago, I was still worried about the price reduction of these 17 businesses. Dade Xiang couldn''t support it. Unexpectedly, in just a few days, the situation has been completely reversed. This is the most wonderful battle in the business field in the past decades of Yunqin."


    In the courtyard of Goldman Sachs, Sheng Manying was overjoyed, clapping and praising: "Da Dexiang, manager Chen, is very human!"


    Years ago, due to a series of huge actions like a red eye gambler, coupled with a large amount of money, Dade Xiang has become the focus of the eyes of all businessmen in the cloud Qin Dynasty, and has become a conversation among many business people before and after the new year''s close. In the more than ten days after the opening of the new year, Dade Xiang has also carried out one with the 17 associated companies that lead by the behavior of Tianfeng Yuzhu The fierce strangulation shocked the whole business circle of Yunqin.


    In this round of strangulation, the purpose of the 17 associated businesses is very clear. Even if they make less profits, they only need to seize all their customers, so that Da Dexiang can not occupy much market even if it keeps up with the price. In a short time, when the stall is spread too much, it will be dragged down if it needs to be maintained for a long time.


    Such a move, in the eyes of all business people are extremely cruel.


    Because the weakness of Da Dexiang is that it suddenly expands too hard, uses too much silver, doesn''t have enough bank in hand, and can''t occupy the market in the rice noodle business. Without a large number of silver profits, it will collapse immediately. But these 17 joint ventures are usually stable, and there are enough deposits to wear down.


    However, what all businessmen did not expect was that Da Dexiang would adopt the method of first credit for one month.


    Although this method is simple, it completely breaks the rules of Yunqin''s business field, which has never been done by a rice noodle business firm. Moreover, when the seventeen associated companies reacted, they found that the result of Dade Xiang''s practice was amazing. At least 30% of the customers had used Dade Xiang''s rice noodles.


    Thirty percent of the customers of all seventeen shops, which has been a very terrible number, has far exceeded the trading volume of Tianfeng Yuzhu, the largest of the seventeen big businesses before!


    Moreover, seventeen associated companies have not restrained the expansion of Dade Xiang. Even if they want to learn from Dade Xiang immediately, it is too late!


    Because in every town, most of the people who are in distress have become the customers of Dade Xiang. The other rich people who don''t care about paying for one month''s money on credit are not moved by this method.


    Since next month, due to the large volume of Dade Xiang''s shipments, even if the price is further depressed, the profit is thin but the sales are high, it can also have a good income. However, 17 associated companies start to have a large amount of rice grain backlog, which will produce a lot of adverse sequelae.


    No matter how to deal with the next 17 joint ventures, at least so far, years later, Dade Xiang won the most exciting battle in the eyes of all Yunqin businessmen.


    Dade Xiang once again gambled all his life like a red eye gambler. So far, he won again!


    Although Sheng Manying, the owner of dashenggao, is very optimistic about Dade Xiang and has invested amazing silver, he didn''t expect that seventeen businesses also attached great importance to it, and soon formed a joint venture, so the pressure on him is also huge. At the moment, such a success of Dade Xiang comes, he is naturally ecstatic and can''t help himself.


    At this time, from Qixia of Yunqin to Heluo, almost all the businesses have learned that Dade Xiang has forcibly robbed 30% of the customers of 17 associated businesses, and it has become a complete sensation. All the business owners have been shocked and praised by what kind of people Dade Xiang is in charge of, even to such a degree.


    At this time, because the news of the road in Zhongzhou area is only known by dashenggao, because it''s also hard to be happy, so it''s also the first time for the chief executive, Mu Zong, to report in person.


    At the moment, facing the exultant Sheng Manying, Mu Zongli is also glowing with happiness, saying: "manager Chen of Dade Xiang has sent a message to thank the owner for his support, and specially told the owner, don''t worry. In the next month, Dade Xiang will have the following means to ensure that even if the 17 companies keep up, they can''t rob those customers from their hands Go back.


    "Don''t worry, there''s nothing to worry about!"


    Sheng Manying burst out laughing, "how can a character who can use such means fail to come up with a more powerful later move. It''s said that Zhang Da, the manager of fengyuzhuhang, was also recognized as a genius, and he was extremely fat. I''m afraid that he will lose a lot of Jin meat in the future


    ¡­¡­


    "What kind of soup is this?"


    Dafu Town, that still quiet courtyard, in Lin Xi''s room, Lin Xi looked at the thick soup in the white porcelain pot, couldn''t help raising his head, looking at Chen feirong and asking.


    This soup is extremely sticky and light, just like the tremella soup that has been cooked all night, but the color is blue. There are pieces of things in it that are thick and soft, which look like tender reed meat, but it is also some meat flavor, which seems to be the meat of something.


    "This is Jasper Poria."


    Looking at Lin Xi, Chen feirong smiled and said, "the color is strange, but it''s been a long time. It''s good for your health."


    Lin Xi nodded and stirred it with a silver spoon. It was very sweet and soft to eat.


    "Thank you." He could not help whispering.


    "My lord I said when I went out of the dragon and snake border, people are yours. What else can I do with such polite words? " Chen feirong said with a smile.


    Lin Xi didn''t blush this time. Thinking about other things, he said in a trance: "Da Dexiang finally stands firm. We can finally have more money, and we can buy more things for practitioners at any price. This new year, still can''t go back, I miss my friends and family more Howeve

 Volume 10 Chapter 32

    The central city of Yunqin is the largest city in the world.


    Every day, countless caravans and foreign tourists come to Zhongzhou city to see the scenery of the world''s largest city.


    Among these tourists, there is a tall man in a plain cotton padded jacket.


    The man was carrying a long cloth package. He didn''t look like a distinguished guest. He should have just arrived in Zhongzhou City, but he didn''t find a place to settle down. His face is peaceful, but he has a unique temperament of tranquility and remoteness. His eyes are full of unique feelings that others can''t see.


    A young girl from Zhongzhou came to him with a basket to sell ice sugar and preserves. Although he didn''t make a business, the gentle man refused. The young girl was also very warm and polite. She also helped him to introduce several places worth visiting. So on the pedestrian streets of Zhongzhou, the atmosphere was still warm and harmonious.


    Zhongzhou girl, who waved goodbye to him, did not expect that this gentle man was the former Prince of the great mang Dynasty, the enemy country with which the Yunqin empire was about to fight, Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Zhantai shallow Tang got the advice of Yunqin girl who sold preserved fruits, he still walked aimlessly forward.


    As early as he was able to read and understand books, he was full of longing for the first city in the world. He always wanted to see how magnificent the masterpiece of countless great craftsmen in the world was.


    At the moment, he is still shocked by the towering buildings bathed in golden light in the sun, the vicissitudes of life on the stone road with smooth feet, horse shoe marks and wheel marks, as well as the prosperity of the city and the humanistic atmosphere of the people around him.


    He didn''t need to look at the whole thing, just the corner in front of him, and he was surrounded by the Empire''s inside information, national strength, and the education far inferior to the great mang.


    The city did not disappoint him.


    Here, there are the best calligraphy, painting, sculpture, the most beautiful jewelry, the most complete goods, the most beautiful women and girls, and countless opportunities.


    However, he was lost in the city He knew that when he saw the city in front of him, he should have been much more excited and shocked.


    In this world, in this new year, what makes people feel sad is not that there is a home that can''t be returned, but that they don''t know where their home is, where to go and what to do.


    He was accepted as a student by Zhan taimang, who gave him the surname of emperor, and challenged the human relations and awe of the whole world to pass on the throne because of his character and ability.


    But what he faced were two huge countries. What he faced were opponents like purgatory mountain and the moon.


    When Cham Tai Mang, the great mang old emperor, heard the closing of the Imperial Palace, he was ready to meet the failure with his teacher. However, Cham Tai mang asked him to come to Yun Qin The enemy of Dashan, the distant empire of Yunqin, is indeed a safe place for him, but in order to let him go to Dayun Qin and have a identity that can hide from Yunqin and Dashan many people who want to kill him, they can walk freely in Yunqin, and they don''t know how many people died and how much they paid.


    The power left by the old emperor has become smaller and smaller. Before entering this city, he also learned the news of the thousand devil grottoes, learned that Li Ku''s younger martial brother, the red thunder Master, had failed to assassinate people and heard that the moon had failed, and the whole thousand devil grottoes and military forces had been cleaned.


    In such a situation, he is like an ant walking in the mountains. Even if the ant is powerful, he will feel confused and wonder what else he can do.


    Is he Royal orthodoxy?


    Return to the motherland?


    These things, for him, have become too far away.


    ¡­¡­


    On the stone road with strong chill and solid ice in the gap, Zhantai shallow Tang continued to walk like lost.


    In a very old street, he saw a blue glazed building like a Taoist temple.


    But around the Taoist temple like building, what was rising was not the incense smoke, but the white water vapor of cooking food. He saw the three character signboard of "Gongbei Temple" in black paint, which made him slightly stunned, with a little wry smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Originally, he didn''t want to go to the place introduced by the girl selling preserves, but accidentally, he went to the first place that the girl said.


    This "Gongbei Temple" is not a Taoist temple, but the oldest and most famous noodle shop in Zhongzhou city. Silver noodle is the most famous noodle maker. The noodles pulled out by his hands are as thin as silver. They are boiled in the soup and their roots are crystal clear. In addition to this view, there is no other noodle shop in Yunqin. However, this view is not large in scale, and there is no unique scenery around it. However, the general tourists are not there, but the local people are often there.


    The girl of Yunqin is warm and kind. She introduces all the good places that are really worth visiting. For Zhantai shallow Tang, who is in a state of depression, it may be a strange chance.


    The worn leather boots of Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty stepped over the threshold of Gongbei temple.


    He ordered a bowl of noodles, a mouthful of soup, a mouthful of noodles, slowly eating them, looking at the huge ginkgo tree in front of him and some magnificent tall buildings in the distance.


    At this time, it was the end of the fierce strangulation of 17 joint ventures in Dade Xianghe. The news just came to Zhongzhou city.


    So at this time, some lively places in Zhongzhou City, some places where local people gather, are talking about and marveling at the legend of Da Dexiang.


    Zhantai shallow Tang listens unintentionally.


    He heard a lot of shocking and incredible details He began to wonder if these stories were too exaggerated in the process of spreading, and he piled up many stories that had not happened to a firm.


    So after eating a bowl of silver noodles, he began to unconsciously walk towards the other places that the girl said. On the way, he began to ask about the authenticity of Dade Xiang''s story.


    He soon saw Da Dexiang''s soap paste and the branch shop of Da Dexiang. Then he found that the story of the legendary rise of the business was true, and the business was still in the process of gambling, just like a ship loaded with too much cargo, which could overturn at any time, but it was still sailing forward.


    He heard that the rise of Da Dexiang seemed to come from that mysterious shopkeeper.


    What kind of character is this?


    If such a shop continues, can it have a great impact on the world.


    Under an old locust tree, he, who seemed to have lost himself and didn''t know how to think, began to think seriously.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Qingyuan City in Qixia province is not far away from Dafu town where Linxi is located, only a day and a half drive away.


    This city is not a big city in the whole Yunqin Dynasty, but the atmosphere of reading in the city is very strong. In the past decades, there have been many talented scholars and many civil servants.


    On a boat in a quiet lake in the north of the city, there are three young gentlemen talking about Dade Xiang.


    But when talking about virtue and auspiciousness with others, one of the three young men, who was half drunk, was wearing a dark blue brocade robe, with many jewels inlaid on his body, and his face was square, but he was full of disdain. He said and sneered: "it''s just a second-rate natural person, who is said to be supernatural, and all the streets are talking about it I''m tired of listening. And that big shopkeeper, even pretending to be elegant and easy not to show up, I would like to see for myself whether this female big shopkeeper is as beautiful and moving as the legend. "


    "Brother Xu, what if it''s really beautiful? Do you mean to have some ideas about this great Dexiang? " The two young gentlemen are also flirtatious.


    The deep blue brocade robe childe sneered and replied: "ordinary people are waiting for how powerful these businesses are, but they don''t know that for the court, they just make it open and close. I just want to teach this great Dexiang a lesson, and let it not be too vigorous. Moreover, killing this kind of fat sheep is also a great help for us. As for the mysterious female shopkeeper, she is so unpredictable. If it''s not the beauty in the legend, it''s enough. If it''s true, I''d like her to come to me and see if she''s so aloof and proud when she sees it. "


    The other two young princes were stunned when they heard the words. After a while, they all responded, "you must have a good plan in your mind?"


    The deep blue brocade robe young man smirked and drank all the wine in the cup. "You should be interested. Then you can follow me."


    The two young boys immediately looked at each other and laughed, "of course, they are interested. At that time, if the big shopkeeper is really as beautiful as the legend, I hope Prince Xu will not give up and let me have a taste. "


    The young man in the dark blue Royal robe laughed, "when did you see me stingy?"


    Next three people talk and laugh, but are some dirty words, obscene.

 Volume 10 Chapter 33

    PA! PA! PA! PA!


    the voice is very dull and not loud.


    At the entrance of Caishikou, Qingyuan City, two yamen servants of the Department of punishment waved their sticks vigorously, and they were doing their duties.


    The man who was punished by the staff was a middle-aged shopkeeper in his forties. His clothes were lifted, his pants were removed, his buttocks were covered with blood and flesh, and he was so ashamed and angry that he just hit more than ten sticks and passed out.


    In addition to the two criminal court officials, several of them were also present in the official uniforms of the Criminal Court and the household court officials.


    A few days ago, the young man who was drinking in the boat on the North Lake of the city was also among them, wearing the official uniform of a household prosecutor.


    Among his other two friends that day, a round faced, narrow eyed young man was also among them. He was wearing the official uniform of husizheng Jiupin tax official. At the moment, faced with such a flogging, he looked calm, but his eyes were hiding some contentment.


    According to the law of Yunqin, if the goods in the shop number are adulterated or shoddy, the punishment can be decided by the household division and the criminal division according to the seriousness. If the circumstances are not bad, they need not be put into prison, but they should be punished in public at the entrance of the vegetable market to make an example.


    Today, the staff responsibility is only 20, and the punishment is not serious. But the one who was punished is Shi San, the manager of Da Dexiang''s rice shop in Qingyuan City.


    The reason for the staff''s responsibility in public is that more than ten households use Dade Xiangbai rice, all of them have abdominal pain, diarrhea and other discomfort. After checking the remaining rice, all of them have found some delicate white powder which is too white and pure. These delicate white powder is the South Guanyin white stone powder after verification!


    This kind of white stone flour can make the milled rice flour very white only by adding a small amount of it. But it is not good for human body, so the whole Yunqin is strictly forbidden to use it. Only those unscrupulous traders who take risks will add it to some stale rice and wheat to make a profit.


    Driven by interests, this kind of thing may happen every day in the market towns of Yunqin, but because it happened to Dade Xiang this time, it was particularly shocked.


    The seventeen affiliated businesses had already been in the west mountain at dusk, which was unable to stop Da Dexiang. Zhang Da, the manager of Tianfeng yuzhuhang, lost a lot of pounds as Sheng Manying said. When the news came out, it made a sensation in all the markets. At the same time, all the managers of the seventeen affiliated businesses were ecstatic. In the dark, they saw the reversal dazzling Bright.


    So at this time, when the decision was executed, all the shopkeepers who could be rushed by the 17 associated companies also came.


    Some well-known businesses around also gathered.


    Because everyone knew that the mysterious shopkeeper of Dade Xiang was on his way because he was not satisfied with the case.


    All these people in the business field also know that the most important person of Da Dexiang will come, because it will be the most serious crisis for Da Dexiang.


    Wu Qiutian, the manager of dashenggao in charge of Qixia and Guangyu provinces, is also anxiously waiting in one of the dozens of carriages on the Chema terrace outside Caishi.


    Just as he was waiting anxiously, Lin Xi''s carriage and Chen feirong''s carriage had passed the pass of Qingyuan City, which was not far from the entrance of the vegetable market.


    In the process of Lin Xi''s arrival in Dafu Town, qingluan college did not interfere in anything, nor gave Lin Xi a new identity to cover up his real identity. Because the more the college cut off contact with Lin Xi, the more it left Lin Xi in the world isolated from the world of practitioners, the less people would notice Lin Xi.


    Who will pay attention to the ordinary guy in a business?


    Lin Xi is now using the identity of a young man in the business. As Chen feirong''s attendant, he passed the examination of the city pass without any accident and entered Qingyuan City.


    Because there are more business minds and advanced consciousness than people in the world, Lin Xi knows that this is a great crisis for Da Dexiang, who has just established his foothold. It''s just that the crisis is too simple and straightforward It must have nothing to do with Da Dexiang. Under the indoctrination of Lin Xi, when Da Dexiang entered the rice noodle business, he had the consciousness of quality as the king and after-sales service that the world did not have at all. At least in the next year, Dade Xiang just finished some layout, but didn''t want to make a big profit from the rice noodle business. Dade Xiang''s rice was all the "crab shell yellow" and "Lishui fragrance" purchased from Linchuan, Xiangshui and other provinces in the current season. After the incident, dashenggao also cooperated with self inspection, and there was no problem in the delivery process There is no situation in which the shop assistant replaces good meters with poor ones.


    Just because it had nothing to do with Dade Xiang, but was a conspiracy of others, Lin Xi decided to accompany Chen feirong to deal with this matter.


    Is it the seventeen joint ventures or someone else who wants to cut the meat of Dade Xiang?


    Lin Xi didn''t think much about this problem. For him, no matter who he is, since he has used such dark means to intervene in this fight in the world, he will fight back with more decisive means and make him pay a heavy price.


    ¡­¡­


    "Here we are!"


    There was a sudden commotion among the crowd gathered at the entrance of the vegetable market. Many people who stay in the carriage on Caishikou Horse Park are shocked at the same time.


    Regardless of the reserve and cover up, Wu Qiutian, the manager of dashenggao and other provinces, immediately opened the curtain, got off the carriage and went up towards the separation of the crowd.


    During this period of watching, people who didn''t know their inner feelings knew that the person who came must be the manager of Dade Xiang. For a while, people who were avoiding the luxurious carriage with the word of Dade Xiang or countless people who were stretching out their necks were extremely excited, thinking that they could finally have the honor to see the legendary female manager of Dade Xiang.


    A tsunami of shouts and admiration sounded from the crowd, like a shockwave.


    Chen feirong stepped out of the carriage and met Wu Qiutian, who was wearing a gray fur coat and a weasel fur hat that the rich businessmen in Shanyin liked to wear.


    No one noticed some of the attendants behind her. Everyone''s eyes were attracted by her.


    She is still just wearing the red and white fur lined jacket, such as waterfall black hair, which is simply inserted with a white jade hairpin, but her posture, her beauty and her dignified manner, as well as her previous mystery and fame are superimposed together, which makes her shining.


    Wearing Husi''s official uniform of the eighth grade, Zhang Lingyun watched the beautiful woman who, as soon as he got out of the carriage, put the Buddha to capture all the colorful colors in the world. In this tsunami like exclamation, his mouth corner showed a meaningful smile.


    The mysterious shopkeeper of Da Dexiang did not disappoint him.


    For a person like him, it''s not a woman''s body and appearance, but her identity and status that can stimulate his mind.


    This is a newly rising big business. There is no powerful official in the court to lean on. Though his official rank is low, he has a great backing That''s why he dare to do such a thing, so in his opinion, this gorgeous and irresistible big Dexiang shopkeeper at the moment is just a white sheep.


    "Da Dexiang''s shopkeeper is such a young woman!"


    "There is nothing wrong with those rumors The great shopkeeper of Da Dexiang is so beautiful. "


    "The decision she made before can be said to be extremely talented, but now Da Dexiang has made such a thing, but I''m afraid..."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Because of the tsunami like riots when Chen feirong appeared, because of the sudden increasing buzz around him, because of the shame and indignation and the coma of the past big Dexiang Qingyuan sub manager shisan, he saw Chen feirong coming towards him.


    He responded to come over, this is oneself ordinary most admire, most adore big shopkeeper!


    To see the people I admire most Thinking of what happened here, for a moment, his whole body was shaking violently, trying to support himself.


    Chen feirong put a thin blanket on her arm.


    In the face of the tortured shopkeeper''s eyes, she just made the simplest move, reached over his shoulder, stopped him from getting up, and covered his naked skin with a thin blanket.


    "I''m still a little late."


    She apologized softly in the shopkeeper''s ear.


    The most simple actions and sentences, but at this moment, in full view of the public, by her such a big shopkeeper to do, it is extraordinarily shocking.


    For a time, the people of many other businesses in the carriages on the horse riding platform were also slightly shaken and awed.


    In his previous punishment, though he fainted with shame and anger, Shi San did not howl and cry. But when he saw her, his eyes were filled with tears of humiliation.


    Lin Xi, who didn''t attract anyone''s attention, quietly looked at the manager of Dade Xiang and the Yamen servants and officials opposite Chen feirong. His brow slightly frowned, but he felt that the atmosphere was familiar And make his heart more unhappy.


    "Your Excellency, there are many doubts about this matter. It has not been settled yet. Why has the final decision been made to punish my great virtuous people?"


    Chen feirong didn''t say too much, just patted shisan on the shoulder and calmly looked at the official in front of her, Qingsheng said.


    In the face of her calm questioning, Zhang Lingyun nodded: "those white rice came from Dade Xiang without any mistake, and in Dade Xiang''s sub shop, a bag of Guanyin white stone powder was found. The evidence is clear. Just because the thought and the plot are not serious, so they are handled lightly. I don''t know why Chen thinks the case is still unclear?"


    Hearing this young household department official say, some people who came to watch the bustle behind sighed in their hearts, thinking that this is indeed evidence like a mountain, how can this beautiful female shopkeeper solve the case?


    However, facing this sentence, Chen feirong just smiled a little and said more calmly: "if it is my great Dexiang who uses this Guanyin white stone powder, there will be more than a dozen white rice, at least among all the thousands of kilograms of white rice delivered that day, right? Otherwise, is it because Dade Xiang has enough food to support us and intentionally wrongly reorganizes the dozens of families? In addition, the rice noodles delivered by Dade Xiang in Qingyuan City are all from our water mill in the south of the city, not from other places. There is no warehouse in Dade Xiang''s sub shop. All the white rice and white noodles are delivered directly from the water mill. On that day, there is evidence. Even if I want to use Guanyin Baishi powder, I will not put it in the shop, but also in the water mill, right? Is it necessary for our shopkeeper to run in his arms and come back when he is finished? "


    "My big Dexiang is still big in the water mill

 Volume 10 Chapter 34

    In many carriages on chemaping, some important figures of 17 associated businesses looked at Chen feirong from afar, adding a trace of fear.


    The most powerful Refutation in the world is the fact, and what Chen feirong said is all the fact.


    As long as these officials don''t respond to each other, although shisan''s staff responsibility must be compensated by every means, Dade Xiang''s loss will be reduced to the lowest level. Moreover, because of Chen feirong''s public appearance, the spread of her Lirong will definitely overwhelm the news that Dade Xiang''s rice noodles have problems in the next period of time, which is even more interesting.


    This great manager Chen is not only well prepared, but also regarded his first public appearance as a powerful weapon.


    Hearing Chen feirong''s repeated questions and listening to the silence around him, Zhang Lingyun began to talk about it again. However, Zhang Lingyun only smiled a little and looked at Chen feirong carefully, saying, "in the sense of Chen''s manager, is da Dexiang framed?"


    Chen feirong also smiled: "this is the natural idea of normal people."


    The eyebrows of several officials on Zhang Lingyun''s side suddenly wrinkled. Her words implied a sharp edge, which was not polite. However, Zhang Lingyun still smiled and said mildly, "when it comes to water mill, we may have missed it, and we should check it."


    Chen feirong frowned slightly. She didn''t have a bad feeling for Zhang Lingyun, a sunny looking young official, but when this sentence came out, she had a keen sense of each other''s bad breath.


    And the sense of complacency in the other''s eyes and eyebrows made her feel the hidden danger.


    For a moment she didn''t answer.


    "It''s self-cleaning for the Qing Dynasty. Since shopkeeper Chen has objections, we are both in charge of household and criminal affairs. If you don''t take this opportunity, please take shopkeeper Chen to take us to the water mill for inspection?" Zhang Lingyun looked at several officials around him and said with a smile.


    Chen feirong''s heart is heavy, but at this time, her back neck is cool, like a breeze.


    She immediately knew that this was Lin Xi standing not far behind her, and she gave a light sigh.


    So she immediately relaxed and smiled a charming smile: "OK, everyone, please."


    ¡­¡­


    Rice is more resistant to storage and transportation than rice flour, so the slightly larger businesses engaged in rice flour business naturally purchase rice and wheat by themselves, and then set up their own mills or send them to special mills to process the finished rice flour.


    In order to reduce the cost, Dade Xiang also purchased or built its own mills in most places with large shipments when it got the bank injection from dashenggao and spread it all over Yunqin.


    The water mill of dadexiang in Qingyuan City is on the Bank of Daning River in the south of the city. It is a relatively open and desolate place. There are no houses around, but only some workshops of other businesses, which are sparsely populated.


    Some partridges, who forage in the reed marshes and weeds along the river, suddenly see the black crowd coming from the road, and suddenly fly up and down to the other side of the river.


    Lin Xi is also the first time to see a large-scale mill workshop in Yunqin.


    Looking at a number of waterwheels that are like giant oars, and wooden workshops that are like the hulls of giant ships, Lin Xi was fascinated for a moment: is such a large workshop my industry?


    But he soon moved his eyes away from the workshop like a huge ship and landed on the carriage of several officials in front of him.


    Because it''s not close to the entrance of the market, those who have carriages use carriages to form four arrays: the first array of carriages for the officials in front, the next several carriages for Dade Xiang, the third array of carriages for the seventeen associated businesses and some rich families in the city who are watching the bustle. At the end, there are many people walking, most of whom have nothing to do at ordinary times Love is the old, the weak and the children who are free at home.


    In the case that Chen feirong listed many powerful testimonies, without careful consideration, he proposed to search the workshop. Although he did not know the specific identity and background of Zhang Lingyun, the officials in the carriage in front of him, the circumstances of the case had been determined, and the people in Dade Xiang had fought in public, he still set up a good example to let so many onlookers come to the water mill together, This is a very abnormal thing in Lin Xi''s eyes.


    Because if the evidence is good for Da Dexiang, the more people there are, the more likely these officials are to make mistakes in the previous case.


    Although Zhang Lingyun, the chief household official, is young, he can''t be so inexperienced now that he has been promoted from "eight grades". He should be cautious and conduct it in the presence of only a few officials and Dade Xiang.


    Unless he wants to help Da Dexiang.


    But from Zhang Lingyun''s look, he didn''t feel the kindness at all.


    These subtle signs have alerted Lin Xi and made him feel that the victory or defeat lies in the mill ahead of him.


    ¡­¡­


    The turning sound of the wooden lattice of the waterwheel and the sound of the water brought by it are ringing in the open workshop.


    The workshop has been suspended for a while, and all the workers in the workshop are gathered in a vacant area behind the stone mill in fear.


    Several yamen servants guarded the entrance and exit of the workshop, and the ordinary people who followed to watch the bustle were temporarily stopped outside the door. However, for those business owners and rich businessmen, they seemed to have the purpose of making them witness, without any restrictions. Some important figures of the firm stayed in the carriage outside to wait for news because of their self-identity, but at least 20 people from the firm entered the workshop of Dade Xiang.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi, who was following behind Chen feirong, still didn''t pay much attention to the situation inside the workshop. He just stared at Zhang Lingyun''s looks and actions.


    As a former officer of the Department of criminal justice, Lin Xi soon found that Zhang Lingyun didn''t seem to care about the search. He didn''t have that kind of meticulous handling of the case, and his look was always light. All the way through the search was more and more beneficial to Da Dexiang.


    There is no problem with the rice flour milled from several warehouses. The granaries storing rice make it easy for merchants familiar with rice flour business to judge that dadexiang is not the nearest one to pick up the materials, but it is still transported by water, with a slightly higher cost, but the better taste of Qiantang, Xiangshui and other provinces'' superior rice!


    This kind of inspection, just like several officials visiting, even caused the dissatisfaction and anger of the people in the 17 joint ventures How can we find out the problem if we don''t send dozens of people to search the corner carefully?


    For a time, even the people in these businesses seemed to be the people of the criminal division, who were carefully checking every place where they went and whether there were any clues against Da Dexiang.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Lingyun walked leisurely in the open workshop passageway and looked at the people in the tense business houses around him. He smiled sarcastically in his heart and thought: "even if you earn more gold and silver, you are just a person of inferior rank For the people in the imperial court, they are only fat geese after all. They can easily play with the common things between their hands. What kind of noble swan can they install? "


    His good friend in the official uniform of the tax official of the ninth grade of the household division walked out of several side houses where the repair items of the waterwheel were placed and came to his side.


    Seeing his good friend''s fast walk, Zhang Lingyun looked at Chen feirong not far away from him as usual, and he couldn''t help thinking sarcastically, "since it''s all acting, let''s see who''s more real and useful."


    The young household tax official soon came to him and whispered a few words in his ear.


    His eyebrows soon wrinkled, and he walked quietly to Chen feirong''s side, and his voice was very low: "manager Chen, are you sure that there is no white Guanyin stone powder in your mill?"


    When Chen feirong first came here, she also felt that the key to the victory was in the water mill. When she heard Zhang Lingyun''s words, she suddenly felt a little cold in her heart. She looked at Zhang Lingyun with a frown and a stern look on her face. She said, "what do you mean by your words, Mr. Zhang?"


    "Tax official Feng has found several bags of baiguanyin stone powder in your spare parts warehouse of water mill, one of which has been used for half a bag." Zhang Lingyun looked at her with cold eyes. His lips opened slightly. It was not like he was talking, but he said it in a very low voice.


    Chen feirong''s face was slightly white. She had already wanted to understand. She deliberately slowed down a few steps and opened some distance with the people in front of her. At the same time, she whispered: "Mr. Zhang, you should also be clear in your mind that this is a frame up."


    Zhang Lingyun took a deep look at her and said: "I don''t know if someone framed me, but I think you should know what kind of consequences would be brought to Da Dexiang if you searched out the baiguanyin stone powder in full view of the public. I now suspect that many of the rice noodles you produce here are sold secretly to the remote areas. If there are many problems with your da De Xiang''s rice noodles in other small towns, they can easily prove my guess. "


    "Da Dexiang sells a small amount of high-quality rice noodles to the big cities with strict supervision. It is used as a disguise on the surface, but it uses some poor rice noodles made of stale rice to sell them to the small towns with loose supervision Da Dexiang, this is a wonderful move. No wonder he will devote himself to the rice noodle business. " After a small meal, Zhang Lingyun looked at Chen feirong with deep meaning, and then said softly, "I don''t know if this is also from the decision-making of manager Chen?"


    Listening to these chilling words, Chen feirong''s heart was not cold, because she felt the soft breath on her back neck again. Inexplicably, her heart was stable, but she chuckled and teased, saying, "what do you want me to do, adults say so?"


    Looking at Chen feirong''s charming smile, Zhang Lingyun said with a satisfied smile: "I also admire the big manager very much. If the big manager accompanies me for several nights, I think I can try to get through this crisis for Da Dexiang first."


    "Just a few nights?" Chen feirong smiled a little, looked up slightly, bit her lips lightly and said, "if I accompany you, what will happen in the future?"


    Zhang Lingyun looked at her white neck and some snow muscles under her neckline, and smiled: "such things happen again Naturally, I will follow our law Help you out. "


    Chen feirong looked at him and said with a chuckle, "you are just an official from the household division of eight grades, dare you treat me like this?"


    Zhang Lingyun frowned slightly, and his smile faded. He said coldly, "I dare to do this to you, not only because of my identity as an official in the household division of the eighth grade."


    Behind Chen feirong, Lin Xi, who has been slightly drooping his head, gradually raises his eyebrows.

 Volume 10 Chapter 35

    Still slightly drooping head, eyebrows but gradually picked up Lin Xi, at this time think of the long princess.


    In the first half of this year, with his wide vision, he saw clearly some tracks of the advance of the great empire.


    He knew that the direct source of the emperor''s northern patrol, his personal visit to qingluan college, and his pressure on biliuoling to hear cangyue, as well as biliuoling''s rebellion against cangyue, was the assassination of Princess Chang in Dongling.


    The emperor took the opportunity to get into trouble because of the stabbing and serious injury of the eldest princess, which made the Yunqin Empire, which was still peaceful, begin to make great efforts.


    The rectification of official governance is a matter for the Department of justice itself, not for the princess Chang. So for the princess Chang, many people in the court, even some old ministers who think that the corruption of Yunqin has reached a very serious level, and they have to be strictly rectified, they all feel bad about the princess Chang''s ultra vires.


    In fact, even Lin Xi, who entered qingluan college because of the long princess''s recommendation, never regarded himself as the person who grew up a princess. In addition, the emperor was too strong, and he didn''t like the long Princess very much.


    However, at the moment, Lin Xi, who was able to hear the voices of Zhang Lingyun because of his breakthrough in cultivation, had some different views on the long princess.


    Those officials in Donggang Town, Xu Ningshen''s father and son, officials of the military supervision office, and now Zhang Lingyun After the Yunqin Empire became the most powerful and fertile empire in the world, it was only a few decades, because there was not too much crisis of oppression, the officials and officials had reached this level. Da Dexiang is now a firm with a lot of money. However, an official from badiping dare to say such a direct word. It''s not just because there''s a background and it''s arrogant But in these decades, many officials, because of their power, were naturally arrogant and extravagant enough to put themselves above the ordinary people and the law of Yunqin.


    In the dazzling glory of Yunqin, many local officials have come to such a situation of hiding filth and accepting filth.


    Thinking of the long Princess and the South expedition that must be going on soon, Lin Xi thought in his heart, is this the bigger and juicier persimmon, the faster it will rot?


    There was anger in his heart, his breath was heavy, and his breath rushed to the white back neck of Chen feirong, who was a little shorter than him.


    Chen feirong does not know his mood at the moment, only that he is reminding himself not to worry This breath made her neck slightly itchy, and she thought it was fun for Lin Xi to remind her in this way, so under the naked threat of Zhang Lingyun, who had no conspiracy at all, she could not help giggling.


    She laughed a little louder, and attracted some people who were close to her to look back at her and Zhang Lingyun. Those 17 associated companies were unhappy in their hearts, thinking that she and Zhang Lingyun were very happy to talk.


    "What''s the big boss laughing at?" Zhang Lingyun was a little upset. He always thought that he had finished the plays just now. After explaining the matter, the business manager without official background should be panicked and helpless to accept some of his conditions. However, Chen feirong''s response was always beyond his expectation.


    Chen feirong twisted her neck a little, dispelled the slight itch, and said with a smile, "I don''t know how amazing your identity is?"


    Zhang Lingyun''s face was more ugly. He gave a cold look at Chen feirong and said, "I think chief Chen should know about Rong family."


    "Rong Tianyi''s Rong family?" Chen feirong''s smile disappeared.


    "I was born in thunder college, but I was arranged by Rong family to travel to Qixia Province," said Zhang Lingyun in a low, expressionless voice


    Chen feirong seems to be frightened and takes a step back.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi raised his head slightly.


    The most famous Rong family in the world is Rong Tianyi''s Rong family.


    Rong Tianyi was the one who was in charge of the Treasury in the imperial city when he was the first emperor of Yunqin. Although the first emperor laid down a large river and mountain and formally established the country, he was no longer in charge of the internal affairs department, but he became one of the nine elders after sitting in a heavy curtain. Rong family still has an amazing value of fiefdoms, many workshops for making weapons, and the absolute support of many old brands and big businesses.


    In Lin Xi''s understanding, Rong Tianyi is the one who has mastered some economic lifeblood of Yun Qin. With the information he got before, Liu Ziyu''s father''s quick position, there may be the shadow of Rong family And his great virtue, is to do such a thing, but also to do more than the Rong family.


    From Zhang Lingyun''s such naked threats, he had known that Zhang Lingyun must still have a foothold, but he didn''t expect that Zhang Lingyun came from the thunder Institute of the emperor, but he was also a person selected by the Rong family.


    With such a backer, even high-ranking county officials like white jade tower may not dare to provoke.


    It''s a pity that what Zhang Lingyun met was Lin Xi who was crazy.


    Before killing Wen Ren cangyue, no matter who stands in front of Lin Xi, Lin Xi will not hesitate to roll over.


    If we say that Lin Xi used to have some fun and some softness, after biluoling, his body, like Nangong Weiyang, has some elements of "Irrationality".


    Chen feirong, who had stepped back, was close to him and almost collided with him.


    He knew that Chen feirong was not really shocked, but wanted to listen to his opinions.


    "Let him die, let him go."


    He is very straightforward, said in Chen feirong''s ear.


    Naturally, Chen feirong knew that even if she told Zhang Lingyun to let him die and roll away, the other party would not die and roll away. She would definitely be furious and take out the Bai Guanyin stone powder in public. But this sentence of Lin Xi contains anger and killing intention. It''s an extremely determined word, but it''s sweet in her heart for a long time. So she smiled sweetly, just like what Lin Xi said, looking at Zhang Lingyun''s way: "go to die! Roll! "


    Zhang Lingyun''s face seemed to be stepped on suddenly. He looked at Chen feirong incredulously and doubted whether he had heard her wrong.


    "What do you say?" After the time of counting the breath, he was able to react completely, squinting his eyes, and his face turned a little blue.


    Do these people who think they have some power become more retarded and idiotic?


    Seeing Zhang Lingyun no longer calm and free and easy as before, Lin Xi''s heart was a little sullen. He sneered in his heart, still his lips were no longer moving. He added a word in Chen feirong''s ear with the voice only two people could hear.


    The smile on Chen''s face became stronger.


    At the moment, Lin Xi''s voice, which was very light and very low, was a little too coarse.


    However, because what she said was that Zhang Lingyun had asked for her before, she decided to tell Lin Xi''s words to Zhang Lingyun, so she blushed a little and smiled: "you don''t pee to take care of yourself So virtue, if you want to accompany, go back and call your mother to accompany you. "


    *


    (the time of this chapter is too late... Because there is no time in the daytime, I have written it a little late, and I have to get up early, so I dare not write it too late to make myself tired and disturb the rhythm of the third watch, so the number of words in this chapter is less... But there will be two more today, and the number of words will be more!) .

 Volume 10 Chapter 36

    At this time, the atmosphere is supposed to be very serious and cold. However, Chen feirong''s words are not serious, disrespectful and domineering.


    It is the biggest insult for Yunqin to rule the country by law, to bind people with rites and to humiliate their parents.


    Zhang Lingyun, born in thunder college, can be supported by Rong family. Naturally, he can''t be mediocre. What he covets is not only Chen feirong''s beauty, but also his desire to make Da Dexiang used by Rong family.


    However, such insults made him unbearable and unable to control his emotions.


    "You are dying!"


    His face became iron green, and he looked at Chen feirong like a wolf, and squeezed these words out of the crevice of his teeth.


    Lin Xi dropped his head slightly again.


    It seems to be fear, but in fact, it is to cover up the edge in your own eyes. Don''t draw anyone''s attention.


    He felt the real killing intention of Zhang Lingyun, which forced him to control carefully, so as not to emit the cold and iron momentum naturally formed in the battlefield.


    Chen Feirong smiles.


    At this time, although Lin Xi didn''t make a sound, his previous words, the attitude of giving was enough. With him behind her, she didn''t have to think about the consequences. "Roll!" Once again, she simply spits out the word.


    "Very good!"


    Zhang Lingyun narrowed his eyes. If he was a mediocre person, he might have more nonsense at the moment. But in the eyes of people like him, Chen feirong''s attitude means that there is no room for maneuver at all.


    If there is no shadow of Rong''s family behind him, he may be afraid at the moment. He is worried that Da Dexiang is not so simple. But just because of the shadow of Rong''s family behind him, Rong''s family did not give him any warning about Da Dexiang when he came to Qingyuan City, Qixia Province, which shows that Da Dexiang really has no background to be feared.


    "Is it better to be broken than broken? Then I''ll see what happens after your jade is broken. "


    Squinting his eyes, he said two words coldly. Then he turned around and stopped looking at Chen feirong. Slowly, everyone in the water mill could hear the voice of ice cold. He said, "the spare parts warehouse of the mill''s waterwheel contains Guanyin white stone powder."


    This sound is like a thunder, all the people in the water mill are stagnant, and then there is an uproar.


    "Go to see the hiding place of Guanyin Baishi powder, and try to be faster."


    In an uproar, Lin Xi said this sentence in the ear of Chen feirong.


    Chen feirong looks calm, there is no stop, toward the corner of the most, the spare parts warehouse beside the waterwheel.


    Because of her calm, all the people who rush to rush up are unable to help, and she and Zhang Lingyun and other people are more than ten steps away.


    In the crowd at the back, Wu Qiutian, with a pale face, knew that this was the scene of everyone However, he did not know what else Chen could do to return to heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    Guanyin Baishi powder is hidden in the barrel shaped water wheel used to hold water on several water trucks.


    The bucket wheels are stacked in pieces of wood to repair the wheel.


    If we don''t carefully check and lift these water turbines, we will never find the powder bags inside.


    When these bags of more than 20 jin each were taken out, especially when we saw a powder bag that was almost half used, the facial expressions on the faces of all 17 businesses were extremely complex.


    They are all people who have been doing rice noodle business for a long time, so they all know very well that with a little white Guanyin stone powder, a large number of Chen rice with slightly yellow color can be quite white and pure. In the past, although Dade Xiang forced them to the point of extreme misery, they, as businessmen, also kept some respect for Dade Xiang when they were helpless and panic.


    They hope that Da Dexiang will fall, but most of them don''t want Da Dexiang to fall because of such dishonorable things.


    Almost all the water mill workers trembled with shock and disbelief.


    Some time ago, the outside world only focused on the expansion and decision-making of Dade Xiang like a crazy gambler, but almost no one found that under the inspiration of Lin Xi, Chen feirong had made changes from top to bottom in Dade Xiang. Some of the world didn''t exist at all, but Lin Xi was familiar with welfare, which appeared in Dade Xiangnei.


    In Yunqin, the vast majority of business partners themselves are from the same end, and have a very loyal sense of belonging to the business. The rise of Dade Xiang has brought great honor to Dade Xiang''s staff. In addition, some other businesses have not even heard of the extra benefits. All Dade Xiang''s staff naturally respect and appreciate the shopkeeper Chen who has never seen before.


    They work here. Of course, they know that what they do with Dade Xiang is conscience business. But how can they argue if they find baiguanyin stone powder here?


    "Shopkeeper Chen... It was because of your objection that he came to this water mill. Now in your water mill, he found baiguanyin stone powder. What can you say?"


    In front of a bag of Guanyin white stone powder, Zhang Lingyun turns around coldly, looks at Chen feirong and says slowly.


    Chen didn''t answer, because at this time, Lin Xi had already calculated the time in her heart, and then she cried out with cold in her heart, "go back."


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes back to before the eight stops.


    Just before Chen feirong and he arrived at the water mill.


    "You should go ahead and delay some time. At least during the two stops, don''t let anyone near the spare parts warehouse of the waterwheel. Besides, it''s better not to let anyone''s eyes see the spare parts warehouse of the waterwheel. I need to get in there first and do something. "


    He leaned forward slightly and said this in Chen''s ear.


    Chen feirong didn''t know what Lin Xi was going to do, but she didn''t have any doubts about Lin Xi''s words. She smiled at the corner of her mouth and went on.


    Lin Xi''s steps slowed down a little and stopped at the side of the carriage.


    The crowd continued to surge forward, huddled in the spacious gate of the water mill, where several carriages could enter and leave at the same time.


    When everyone''s attention was in the workshop, Lin Xi slowly turned to the back of the water mill, and then quickly moved forward, according to the position in mind, to the outside of the spare parts warehouse of the water truck.


    This water mill is a wooden workshop. The external walls are two finger thick tung oil fir boards, which are nailed with long nails. There are beams connected in the interior. Ordinary people, even if they are warped with warping sticks, are not able to pry them apart at all, unless they are using an iron saw or an axe.


    However, in the face of this solid and close tung oil fir board wall, Lin Xi just slightly frowned and held out his hand.


    A stream of soul force came out of his fingers and palms. It was only for a few moments that his palms seemed to turn into gold and iron.


    "Click" and "click" made a few soft sounds, and the wood powder quickly fell. His five fingers easily pierced several solid planks and opened a hole that was enough for him to enter.


    Like a civet, he went into the dark and greasy spare parts warehouse.


    The ten boards used to repair the impeller were lifted by him, revealing the barrel like water wheel below.


    His eyesight is far beyond that of ordinary practitioners, so he can see that there is no Guanyin white stone powder bag in the inside without lifting these water wheels at this moment.


    A sharp sneer appeared at the corner of Lin Xi''s mouth.


    From the previous events, Zhang Lingyun and others have predicted that Chen feirong will mention water mill when he defends, so they think that in this water mill, Dade Xiang can''t turn over. If Guanyin white stone powder bag has been placed here for a long time, he can only take it out and sink it in the river.


    Now there is no such thing, which means that the Guanyin stone powder bag is on someone''s body.


    The other side''s planting is very simple, but very effective, and even if not to the water mill, today can also be used in other places.


    The vast majority of smart people will also choose the simplest but most effective method.


    But in this way, for Lin Xi, to deal with it has become more simple, and also do not need to use any brain.


    Without any pause, he withdrew from the spare parts warehouse and didn''t even make up the hole he had torn.


    He made a direct detour to the gate of the mill.


    Because he was wearing the clothes of Dade Xiang business and made a gesture to report to the shopkeeper, even several yamen servants at the gate did not stop him from entering the mill.


    After entering the mill, I watched Chen feirong, Zhang Lingyun and others gather on the newly milled rice noodles beside a stone mill. The round faced young tax official was also among them. Lin Xi didn''t come forward at all, but just walked quietly behind.


    After Chen feirong consciously leaned back and approached him and several other Dade Xiang people, he moved his lips quietly and whispered a few words behind Chen feirong''s ears.


    Chen feirong''s face was still with a quiet smile, as if nothing had happened. After leaving the stone mill and moving forward for more than ten steps towards a rice warehouse in front of her, she suddenly stopped, turned around, looked at Zhang Lingyun and the young tax official, and said: "this is my big Dexiang It''s not the two adults who planted it on purpose, is it? "


    Chen feirong''s words were very plain, but the voice was not low. At that time, not only the people in the workshop, but also many people gathered at the door, all heard them clearly.


    The air of the whole workshop suddenly emptied.


    Many businesses, including Wu Qiutian, stared at Chen feirong in amazement, unable to understand why she suddenly said such a sentence.


    Even if there is some doubt This kind of unprovoked speculation is not good for Da Dexiang''s situation at all. Isn''t this great manager of great Dexiang, who has great bearing, calm on the face, but disordered in the heart?


    "Shopkeeper Chen, it''s better not to say more about such unprovoked and malicious speculation." Zhang Lingyun''s face changed a little, said the cold voice.


    Chen feirong heard the stern warning, but she just smiled and asked, "the Guanyin white stone powder found in my shop in Dade Xiang is said to be half a bag, more than ten jin?"


    Zhang Lingyun frowned and said in a deep voice: "it is What do you mean when shopkeeper Chen mentions this? "


    "I mean very simply." Chen feirong takes a lazy look at Zhang Lingyun and the young tax official, "even if the adults take Guanyin white stone powder with them as evidence If we find out, it''s only half of the bags

 Volume 10 Chapter 37

    Chen feirong took a step towards the young tax official and said in a clear voice: "this adult, if you don''t take out the things in the official''s robe, let us have a look."


    There was a look of panic in the eyes of the young tax official. He unconsciously stepped back, but the subconscious snapped: "unbridled! Dare to insult my official so much. There is nothing in my official robe! "


    His subconscious scolding is indeed the most correct response at the moment.


    Because no matter how many doubts, before being taken seriously, they are just doubts without any significance. Only this kind of hard support, which is totally shameless, can make him get through the immediate crisis.


    But Lin Xi has already told Chen how to do it.


    Moreover, Chen feirong is also a practitioner, who is already a powerful practitioner in this world.


    In the face of the young tax official''s rebuke, Chen feirong just snatched further.


    This step is not as gentle and slow as before, but as fast and fierce as Chen feirong usually practices sword skills.


    It''s only one step. It''s in front of the young tax official.


    The young tax official didn''t even think that Chen feirong was able to take action without saying a word. He subconsciously reached out to block it. However, Chen feirong''s right hand, like a sword, had fallen on him.


    The first half of the young tax official''s clothes were torn by Chen feirong, and the first half of the young tax official''s clothes were stopped by Chen feirong''s left hand. Between the two hands, Chen feirong stood still as usual, but the young tax official only felt that he had run into a carriage and stepped back two steps.


    Just between his two steps back, a white powder foam has exploded between him and Chen feirong.


    One by one, the white cloth bags wrapped in brocade fell from his waist and between the sleeves of his broken robe. Two of them were cracked by Chen feirong.


    In the face of the spread of white powder several times as white as the best white, Chen feirong just shakes the half of the official robe in her hand like a flag and throws it out.


    The fine white Avalokitesvara stone powder which was scattered by her was blown all over the young tax official.


    Half of the body in front of the young tax official was covered with white powder, and even his face was completely white, and he could not see the change of expression.


    Under the uncontrollable constant trembling of the body, the young tax official''s mouth was twitching, and the thick white powder on his face fell and fell down one after another.


    This is a very funny scene, but the whole mill is quiet inside and outside, no one laughs.


    "My Lord, do you want to put so many white Avalokitesvara stone powders in our water mill, or add them to our customers'' rice tanks?"


    Chen feirong looked at the snow like ground in front of her, looked at the young tax official who was lost and trembling, and asked coldly.


    Her voice, once again let everyone''s eyes on her body, but also let everyone from the shock back to God.


    At the first time, the guys in Dade Xiangshui mill began to be angry.


    They knew the purpose of the officials'' coming and the news that the manager of Dade Xiang branch of Qingyuan City had been punished by the staff in public. At the moment, they came back to their senses. These usually warm and honest people''s faces suddenly turned bloody red. Some people''s hands even grabbed some sticks, chips and other things beside them involuntarily.


    Countless onlookers began to understand, and began to be angry.


    Before, the impression of Dade Xiang to Qingyuan people, especially those who are not well-off, can be said to be excellent. After hearing that Dade Xiang may be a profiteer, they have a kind of anger of being cheated. But at the moment, this anger has completely turned into sympathy and support for Dade Xiang, as well as the raging anger towards the officials in front of them!


    These ordinary people are more associated with They couldn''t help but think whether it was because of the greatest benefits that Da Dexiang gave them that they violated the interests of some dignitaries, so those dignitaries used this despicable means to try to bring down Da Dexiang.


    For a while, countless angry shouting and scolding began, and the several yamen servants at the gate could not control it. A large number of people were about to rush in.


    "Fellow villagers, since this matter is clear, there must be an explanation. If something happens here, I, Da Dexiang, can''t get away with it. It''s no good. You see in my face, please calm down My goods will not let you down, and I will certainly not let you down. "


    At this time, Chen feirong calmly turned around and made a salute to all the people pouring in at the door. In the chaos, her clear voice was clearly and incomparably introduced into everyone''s ears.


    The voice seemed to have infinite magic power, and the surging crowd was still angry, but they all stopped, and slowly retreated out.


    The young tax official''s face is more ridiculous now.


    His sweat flowed down like an earthworm, washing the thick white powder on his face, forming a clear gully.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Zhang Lingyun''s face has changed for many times.


    Practitioner!


    This shopkeeper from a remote business is actually a practitioner!


    He couldn''t figure out what was wrong, so Chen feirong could be sure that Feng Zhengming was hiding baiguanyin stone powder, but he was very clear that the only way to do it was to leave Feng Zhengming at the moment.


    "Feng Zhengming! What the hell is going on! "


    At this time, when the angry shouting and swearing around subsided a little, he was shocked and furious. He was very angry with Chen feirong. Looking at the young tax official, he shouted fiercely.


    "I......" In the face of the harsh reprimand from his friends, Feng Zhengming, a young tax official, opened his mouth and couldn''t speak.


    With a sneer, Zhang Lingyun turned to look at an officer of the Department of criminal justice beside him: "Lord Lu, if the officials of Yunqin break the law and plant stolen goods and blame on businesses, what should be the crime?"


    The officer of the Department of punishment woke up completely from the shock, thinking that the public opinion examination of the Department of punishment in the next year might depend on the attitude at this time, so he immediately sweated out a sharp drink: "the official knows the law, violates the law, increases the number of crimes, dismisses the post according to the law, and punishes those who are bad and evil. He has been in prison for two years."


    "You can rest assured that the officials who were paid by Yunqin did not do their best to serve the people, but did such things instead." Zhang Lingyun spoke again and said coldly: "we will definitely find out what happened and we will not let him go. After remanding this person, I will definitely recommend the criminal division for public trial! "


    Listening to the words of Zhang Lingyun, a young official, becoming more and more severe, and hearing the words of public trial, the people outside immediately felt relieved. Zhang Lingyun and other officials of the criminal division in their eyes also appeared upright and lovely.


    In the remaining light of his eyes, when he saw the reaction of these people, the officer of the criminal division was slightly relieved, thinking that some of his scores in the next year''s public opinion examination had been kept.


    Zhang Lingyun is trying his best to play an honest and selfless official of Yun Qin, but no one collects the white Guanyin stone powder bags that fall on the ground.


    In the case that so many people have witnessed, these powder bags have lost their value as evidence.


    Everyone doesn''t know that the highest position of Da Dexiang here is not Chen feirong, the shopkeeper, but Lin Xi.


    No one noticed that Chen feirong had already made a calculated strike in her mind. When her torn half of the official robe shook, several powder bags flew out and several fell into the hiding place behind the stone mill.


    No one noticed that an ordinary green coat attendant of Dade Xiang had quietly walked out of the hole in the spare parts warehouse in this workshop when the crowd was surging and people outside rushed in.


    ¡­¡­


    A coachman was sitting on a carriage beside the water mill road.


    This carriage is Zhang Lingyun''s carriage, which is not conspicuous among many rich merchants'' carriages which are made of copper and iron.


    These carriages had come earlier than those who were walking around, but now the crowd was pouring near the gate of the water mill. Instead, these carriages fell behind the crowd, but they were scattered among the crowd.


    The coachman was a sergeant, dressed in the clothes of Husi factotum, but he still sat upright.


    At this time, he didn''t know what happened in the water mill. He just thought about so many carriages, so crowded in such a mess. When he was going to leave, he would also be in a mess and adjust for a long time.


    All of a sudden, there was a clatter in his heart, and there was some coolness behind it.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and subconsciously grasped the long knife at hand. But just as he turned his head, he felt that a strong and even collision was made on the lateral carotid artery.


    The other side is a master.


    His mind just flashed this idea. Before he had time to think about why an expert who can sneak in and knock himself out without disturbing anyone around him would deal with a coachman like himself at this time, his eyes would be dark, unconscious and faint.


    ¡­¡­


    The search in the water mill of Dade Xiangshui is naturally impossible to continue. Zhang Lingyun and officials of the criminal Department escort Feng Zhengming out of the water mill from the separated crowd.


    Many people spit at the place where Feng Zhengming passed to express their disgust and indignation.


    For Zhang Lingyun, who had been impassioned before and extremely strict with Feng Zhengming, these common people had the feelings of respect and love.


    In their view, those who do not uphold bad officials are naturally good officials.


    At this time, all the people suddenly heard a few horse hisses.


    The horses of several carriages were somewhat frightened for some reason. They were confused and rushed out with the carriages.


    Zhang Lingyun''s carriage fainted, but the coachman who was still sitting well suddenly woke up and looked up suddenly because of the carriage''s movement.


    Several carriages in the front of him were immediately controlled by the coachman. However, as he had just woken up and was shaking, he had not yet figured out what was going on, so the carriage rushed forward under him.


    In the eyes of all the people looking at these carriages at the moment, the coachman on Zhang Lingyun''s carriage was dozing off and asleep, so he didn''t react in time.


    In a cry of surprise, the wheel of the carriage just hit a big stone. Under the collision, the axle on one side of the wheel broke apart, and the whole carriage fell down on the side of the wheel.


    The driver on the front of the car was out of control and jumped out of the car.

 Volume 10 Chapter 38

    "The Qing people are self-cleaning. It must be someone who planted stolen goods to blame..."


    In this case, if an official wants to maintain his reputation among the people, he must say something like this, and even put on a big and dignified gesture, let the officials of the criminal division arrest him, and say that things will be found out and so on. However, at the moment, she looks at Chen feirong, who is full of sarcasm. Zhang Lingyun can''t say these words at all.


    The other side dealt with itself in exactly the same way.


    How can I be fooled by a businesswoman without a court background?


    Zhang Lingyun''s pupils contract slightly, and his voice is very cold: "you will regret it Because you don''t know what kind of opponent you''re provoking. "


    Chen feirong''s noncommittal smile.


    "Lord Zhang..." The face of the officer of the criminal division nearby was so bitter that he was about to drip bitter water. Just now I managed to get back some scores of the public opinion test. Now something happened to Zhang Lingyun In the eyes of these people, is it not impossible for them to escape from the relationship? The scores of the public opinion examination were completely lost.


    "Take me to the chief justice."


    Zhang Lingyun didn''t want to say any more. After a cold look at Chen feirong, he said this directly.


    This officer of the criminal division, if pardoned, winked at several yamen servants of the criminal division on one side. The Yamen servants understood the meaning. Immediately two yamen servants came forward and escorted the prisoners to take Zhang Lingyun and Feng Zhengming into a carriage. Then another yamen servant entered the overturned carriage and took out the white Guanyin stone powder bag inside to keep the card.


    Seeing that it was the same long cloth bag as Wen Zhengming''s body, the crowd around suddenly spread out a wave of angry curses.


    ¡­¡­


    People in the seventeen joint ventures watched the end of the matter.


    Under the witness of so many people, the news that Dade Xiang was planted by officials will surely spread out vividly to Qingyuan City. Not only can it erase all the previous negative effects on Dade Xiang and its disadvantages, but also make Dade Xiang more famous, I''m afraid it will attract more customers.


    Because in the eyes of ordinary people, those officials and dignitaries are naturally not from the same class as themselves. In this way, they will naturally have sympathy for Dade Xiang and will feel more and more that Dade Xiang is their own person.


    Such a result is naturally unfavorable for the people who are still in business and 17 associated businesses in which Da Dexiang is engaged in fierce strangulation.


    But as a businessman, what he hates most is some dark means of officials.


    In this respect, unless it is a government-owned firm, the interests are the same, and they all share the same hatred.


    Therefore, those 17 associated companies who did not greet Chen feirong when they came to water mill originally all left with real respect after making a ceremony with Chen feirong.


    All the people of these businesses didn''t know that Lin Xi was the one who played a decisive role behind them. They just saw that a huge crisis was easily resolved by Chen feirong. It seemed more terrible than the legendary big Dexiang shopkeeper. It was more like an invisible mountain, which weighed heavily on their hearts.


    Wu Qiutian, the manager of dashenggao and other provinces, wiped his sweat with a brocade handkerchief and walked to chenfeirong with admiration and surprise.


    Today, he found out that Chen feirong was still a strong practitioner, but he still felt a little uneasy. He felt that officials like Zhang Lingyun were so confident and fearless, and he was afraid that there would be a deep background behind him, so he would not give up.


    Chen feirong did not leave immediately.


    Just as the officer of the criminal division knew that the performance of the numerous people gathered around had a crucial impact on his public opinion examination, she was also very clear that this was a time when he could win more favorable feelings and public praise for Da Dexiang.


    So she said some thanks to all the people around, and explained that the rice of dadexiang was even the best rice from Qiantang province and other places with higher cost.


    "You can tell them that in order to make sure that we have no problems for a hundred years, we can ask two families to send one person to help each other every day to supervise the process of white rice flour milling and transportation, and we will pay as much as Dade Xiang''s staff. If you are interested, you can go to our sub number of Dade Xiang to register. We will go there in turn, one by one, according to the order. "


    When she said it peacefully, Lin Xi, who had already walked back to her side, said it softly in her ear.


    Chen feirong smiled, parrot like, and said Lin Xi''s words aloud.


    It was because Dade Xiang won the two corrupt officials that the people were happy. Seeing how approachable the manager was, and hearing such words, there was a sudden voice of surprise and admiration.


    For some poor people, it''s good to buy more rice noodles even with a few Wen. Dade Xiang, a big business partner, has much more money than ordinary local helpers and labors. Even if it''s only for one day, many days, it''s a turn. It''s very attractive. And this just shows that the goods of Da Dexiang are absolutely superior.


    Looking at the cheers and surprises of the crowd in front of him, Lin Xi, with his head down, slowly replaced by warmth.


    Compared with the world before him, most people in this world are much more simple. In short, it is a world where he can clearly feel that good and sincerity are more than evil. Can help these people, look at these people''s happiness It''s also a happy thing for him.


    Chen feirong also smiled warmly.


    Suddenly, she felt that there was a way to look at herself in the crowd.


    She couldn''t help but turn her head and stare.


    That is a middle-aged scholar, whose face is very familiar, standing beside an ordinary willow tree by the road, far away And her eyes collided between, the middle-aged scholar to her a smile, said hello, then turned away.


    Chen feirong''s eyebrows suddenly frowned.


    She just felt that the middle-aged scholar looked at her eyes and the smile on her face, which seemed to have some weird meaning.


    This is After frowning for a few moments, she realized that this middle-aged scholar was Liu Ziyu''s counselor when he asked to see him.


    Liu Ziyu has already worked in Guangyu province. This counselor should follow him. How could he be here?


    For a while, Chen''s eyebrows were frowned more and more tightly, and more and more he thought Su Zhongwen''s appearance was strange.


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd dispersed slowly.


    After returning to the carriage and starting to move towards the Dade Xiang semicolon in the city, in the carriage of the carriage, Chen feirong is going to tell Lin Xi about this strange thing, but before she can speak, Lin Xi has already looked at her and whispered: "the wall panel in the spare parts warehouse of the waterwheel needs to be mended This piece of spirituality has the background of Rong''s family. "


    Because I didn''t know what happened before Lin Xi used her ability, hearing this sentence from Lin Xi, Chen feirong''s face suddenly completely regained: "Rong family, one of the nine elders?"


    "It''s a bit of a crime for officials, but it''s nothing for ordinary people. That tax official should inevitably lose his official position, but Zhang Lingyun can easily get rid of his guilt even if he just uses the simplest way to find someone to answer for the crime and find someone to admit that he put it on Zhang Lingyun''s car. " Lin Xi nodded and said quietly: "even if it''s the ninth senior, life is not easy now, and Zhang Lingyun is just a small chess piece for the ninth senior, so it''s more difficult for Rong family to interfere Zhang Lingyun is young and vigorous. Since he can easily get rid of the crime, he should not give up So I won''t let him go. As for the future, there will inevitably be some fights between the big virtuous and auspicious Rong family. So you don''t have to worry too much about offending Rongjia. "


    "With you standing behind me, I''m not really worried." Chen feirong nodded, looked at Lin Xi and smiled.


    "I just saw the counselor who came with Liu Ziyu last time." After laughing, she got serious again and looked at Lin Xi and said.


    "The counselor of the Liu family?" Lin Xi''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. "Have you seen Liu Ziyu?"


    Chen feirong shook her head: "no But I heard you said before that the Liu family may also be related to the Rong family. Will the arrival of the Liu family''s counselor have something to do with this spirituality? When I saw him just now, he saw me, too, but I always felt that his eyes on me were indescribable. "


    Lin Xi didn''t make a sound for a while, and then he lowered his head and looked at his hands.


    "Is there anything wrong with your injury?" Chen feirong knew that Lin Xi must have opened a hole in the spare parts warehouse. She didn''t ask Lin Xi what to do in the spare parts warehouse, but she was concerned about whether Lin Xi''s hands would be damaged by his efforts.


    "Some of them are numb and itchy. I just thought there would be some problems. Now it seems that there is nothing. I haven''t tried hard for a long time Some strange feelings under the surge of Qi and blood and soul power. " Lin Xi raised his head, looked at her, and added softly, "it''s almost ready."


    It''s almost ready.


    It''s just a very simple three words, but Chen feirong is very clear about the meaning of it. She thinks about Lin Xi''s cultivation and suffering in the past six months. She is happy for Lin Xi. Meanwhile, her eyes are also slightly wet inexplicably: "faster than you think You''ve told me before that I''m afraid it won''t get better until the beginning of spring. "


    Lin Xi took a deep breath and nodded slowly, "yes, faster than I thought When you come back to the semicolon to deal with some things, I will first stare at Zhang Lingyun''s side. If there is any real connection between Su Zhongwen and Zhang Lingyun, I will know it as soon as possible. "


    "Lord, lend me your shoulder."


    Chen feirong nodded, but looked at Lin Xi, cried, laughed and said this.


    Lin Xi is stunned.


    "It doesn''t mean anything else. Zhang Lingyun has a backer, Liu family has a backer I didn''t have much to lean on. " Looking at Lin Xi, Chen feirong bit her lips and said, "you are almost ready Nanfa is not far away, I know, and you will soon leave. I just want to borrow your shoulder and really rely on it. "


    Lin Xi looked at Chen feirong. From her eyes at the moment, he saw some weakness and bitterness that Chen feirong would not show. Without too much hesitation, he nodded.


    Chen feirong leans her head on Lin Xi''s shoulder.


    She closed her eyes in peace and waited for the carriage to drive slowly to the semicolon of Dade Xiang.

 Volume 10 Chapter 39

    "Chen family?"


    Lin Xi took a look at Chen feirong and his hands, and repeated the two words quietly. /


    there are many Chen families in the vast Yunqin Empire, but Lin Xi knows that Chen feirong''s Chen family can only be Chen Yicheng''s Chen family, which is one of the nine elders sitting behind the curtain.


    Before Leng family replaced Huang family, those who guarded and supervised the Yunqin empire after the nine heavy curtain were Wenren family, Jiangjia family, Rongjia family, Yuhua family, Hu family, Huangjia family, Chenjia family, Zhongjia family and Kong family.


    These nine families have a foothold.


    The old chief assistant of Wenren is the first emperor''s chief assistant. Most of the oldest old people in the Yunqin court are promoted by him and are leaders of the old school. The Jiang family has a great control over the criminal division. They are in charge of the spy court and control the ears and eyes of many Yunqin people. Rong family has a large number of fiefdoms and workshops, and a large number of businesses. Since the pre emperor period, there have been a large number of top craftsmen of Yun Qin. Many weapons of Yun Qin are made by Rong family. Yuhua family has the support of priests, many fanatical believers, and the priesthood has many powerful practices, which is also equivalent to the support of many practitioners. Hu family has a strong influence in the military. Hu Biyi, the general of qianxia border army, is the best example. The Huang family has the absolute support of some local armies. The Qing Dynasty and the local Qingliu all regard the Huang family as their leader. The Kong family is in charge of the Department of justice. As for Zhong''s late neighbors, they were in charge of money casting and water transportation when the former Emperor established the country. They are also the students of Xianyi college. Many of the students of Xianyi college are worshipped by the Zhong family. They are regarded as the seats of Xianyi college in the court.


    As for Chen Zhaoji, the Chen family is one of the founders who cooperated with the emperor to establish thunder college, and has many students from thunder college. And in a sense, this seat of the nine elders is also a seat occupied by the emperor.


    The original "nine elders" put aside these forces that are known to everyone on the surface, and don''t know how many powerful forces are in the dark. In Yunqin, there are half of them practicing in nine elders. This practice refers to practitioners. No one knows how many practitioners have been involved in the past decades.


    These numbers must be astonishing, and the force represented by many unknown practitioners is what the emperor and the world really fear.


    Chen''s family has been so large that they are not all emperor''s people. But if they are enemies of Chen''s family, they may be at least opposite to one in several thunder schools.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi looked at his hands, frowned slightly, raised his head again, looked at Chen feirong, and said softly: "so just now, you said that I would leave soon, and you want to lean on my shoulder In fact, it''s you who want to leave, for fear that you will affect me and Da Dexiang? "


    Chenfeirong eyes some inexplicable moved color, she looked at Linxi way: "why don''t you understand that I use this method, let you block in front of me?"


    "In the past half a year, I can''t move a lot, but I''ve learned to use my heart and perception to see things." Lin Xi said to himself, as if he was talking about the cost of some kind of growth, in a soft voice: "and after so many days, you and I are very familiar. Even if we have good acting skills, we can only confuse some people who don''t know each other. Of course I can feel what you really mean In fact, if you have another meaning, you won''t tell me about you when everything is not clear, just when you think that Liu family counselor looks at you strangely. In fact, I think these explanations are nonsense if you are simpler It''s just that I know you must think of many unhappy things at this time, and you must be very unhappy in your heart, so I just said these nonsense. "


    Chen feirong burst into tears and chuckled, looking at Lin Xi deeply: "do you know that you are a very suitable confidant for women?"


    "I know that women''s intuition is always accurate sometimes, so I''m afraid that Liu family''s counselor will really have something to do with your affairs. Liu Ziyu is also a young man. I don''t think Liu Ziyu will help such a young man as Zhang Lingyun even if he belongs to the same mountain. " Lin Xi didn''t laugh. He just looked at Chen feirong calmly and said: "no matter the Rong family or Chen family, it has nothing to do with me The point is, you''re my man. "


    If she heard Lin Xi''s saying "you are my man", Chen feirong would not help but say some funny words. But at this time, she looked at Lin Xi quietly, then bowed to Lin Xi, made a serious salute, and whispered: "yes, I am your man."


    "What kind of thing is it?" When the carriage had begun to enter the backyard of Dade Xiang semicolon, Lin Xi looked at the scene outside through the gap of the window curtain, and asked softly at the same time.


    "It''s actually a very old-fashioned story of wives and concubines fighting for wind."


    Chen feirong said quietly, "my father is shuiqianchen. I don''t know if you have heard of him. He was also a famous talent of Yunqin. Now he is the president of the Department of justice and prosecution. Although the official rank is behind the chief and deputy chief of the Department of justice, his wife is Chen Luoyan, the daughter of Chen family. So in the attorney general, his real power is not even under the head of the Department. "


    "My mother''s surname is Ying. She is the daughter of a rich businessman in Daji City, Shandong Province. Since shuiqianchen was favored by the daughter of Chen family in those years, she was naturally elegant and talented. One year after meeting my mother in Daji City, they fell in love with each other. For him, my mother became a concubine who couldn''t see light. "


    "Originally, after I became a director, shuiqianchen had become an official in the imperial city of Zhongzhou, and my mother and I were less and less. It was rare to see them once or twice a year. But Chen Luoyan knew about my mother''s existence for some reason, so a practitioner came to my house overnight. Kill everyone in my family. "


    "Fortunately, I was born pretty and grew up early. I seduced the practitioner and upset his conscience with words, so I survived I was thirteen that year. " Chen feirong said it calmly. Even here, her face was calm, but Lin Xi''s hands were slightly clenched. He could imagine how terrible it was for a 13-year-old woman.


    "Later that practitioner took me to dragon and snake border He was a dead man of Chen family. After killing my family, in order to avoid being involved in Chen family, he became a monk in exile, living in the border area, doing some black market business, and no longer related to Chen family. Later, I learned more from him. Chen Luoyan is very beautiful, but he is extremely conceited. He thinks that after shuiqianchen has him, it is unreasonable to have another woman. So she is a real tigress. It''s hard for shuiqianchen to bear this kind of temperament, so my mother is not the only concubine outside. My mother and I were found by Chen Luoyan because he had a concubine in Zhongzhou City, and then Chen Luoyan found out. Chen Luoyan is naturally furious In order to calm Chen Luoyan''s anger, shuiqianchen takes the initiative to kill all the women who have sex with him outside. Therefore, although Chen Luoyan forced shuiqianchen to make a statement, the killer was finally sent by shuiqianchen. "


    "And then I learned a lot from the practitioner and killed him Then I''m waiting for someone to take me to Zhongzhou city. "


    "I don''t know whether they know I''m dead or not, but I know that if they know I''m alive, they know that I will hate Chen''s family very much So when I disguise my identity, I use the surname Chen. I remind myself not to give up and forget the surname Chen. At the same time, I also think that they should think that I will never use the surname Chen or Shui Qian Chen if I hate them so much. "


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi listened to the story quietly.


    It''s really a very old story. A senior official has a lover outside. He is found by a more powerful wife at home. In order to make a thorough stand, he would kill his lover to show that the most important thing is his wife. In order to prevent his own affairs from being exposed and his reputation from being damaged, he also killed all the insiders and his lover''s family to give his opponents a chance in the officialdom.


    But such an old-fashioned story has something beyond his bottom line.


    Even my daughter will be killed Chen feirong, 13, sacrificed her body to the killer who killed her family in order to survive The killer naturally knows the hatred in her heart But in the end, she killed her. What kind of price did Chen feirong pay?


    These are the things that make him feel cool and refreshing.


    He looked at Chen feirong and said quietly: "in your plan, you can go to Zhongzhou imperial city and have the identity to see them But their identity is still very noble. You can only assassinate them. Even if you can succeed, you can''t survive. "


    Chen feirong nodded: "it''s hard for you to be happy if you don''t kill cangyue and the archer. If I don''t kill shuiqianchen and Chen Luoyan, I will not be happy in my life."


    Lin Xi also nodded: "I understand But I said to you earlier, hatred can make us forget some pain, make us stronger, but not let hatred occupy all of us, not let hatred become the meaning of our existence. Revenge, at the cost of all, is not worth it at all. "


    "It''s only worth watching the enemy cry, laughing, letting the enemy die and living well." Looking at Chen feirong, Lin Xi said slowly and seriously, "life is like a journey. Any scenery, any friend, is worth cherishing."


    Chen feirong smiled and said softly, "there are people like you standing behind me I won''t think about the burning of jade and stone first. I''ll think about what you said. "


    "You can watch the change in this semicolon. I''ll go to see Zhang Lingyun first."


    Lin Xi nodded and said nothing more. He opened the door and went out.


    Warm sunshine, from the door into the soft light in Chen feirong''s body.


    ***

 Volume 10 Chapter 40

    "Click!"


    In an official house in Qingyuan City, there was a crack of wood.


    A red sandalwood table was clapped by Zhang Lingyun, and a corner of the table burst.


    Zhang Lingyun''s face was livid and his teeth were rattling.


    "How dare a shopkeeper turn his head against me and make me suffer such a disgrace!" The boundless anger and the feeling of being slapped and unable to fight back by the opponent he didn''t put in his eyes made the promising young official''s blood boil to poison!


    Folk reviews are not so easy to transform, and his good friend Feng Zhengming would have been a great help in the official arena of Qixia province. But today, Feng''s official career is a complete break. In the future, he can only be a disciple and a common practitioner at most.


    "I just wanted her to be obedient and use it for me. Now, if I don''t kill her, I will hate her! I''m not only going to kill her, I''m going to ruin her! "


    With one clap, Zhang Lingyun''s face became more ferocious.


    Hearing this sentence, a young man sitting on the chair opposite him, another friend who was drinking with him in the boat that day, immediately jumped with an eyebrow and wanted to say something.


    But at this time, the young man with a faint green record on his left eyebrow and Zhang Lingyun were both in auricle movement. Suddenly, they jumped out like a Tiger Leap almost at the same time. Just a few steps, they had opened the door and jumped into the hospital.


    In the dim moonlight, there was a common black cat with green eyes on the eaves they were looking at, running by.


    "It''s a cat."


    The young man with Qingji on his left eyebrow relaxed and said softly.


    Zhang Lingyun turned around and went back to the house. The color of iron and green on his face was slightly reduced, but there was still a cat''s-eye fire in his eyes. "If an ordinary business firm just started, dare to be a watchman''s house, it''s really its own death! I don''t think Da Dexiang has such courage! "


    "Since Feng Zhengming can''t compete at all, the cultivation of Chen feirong''s woman is at least at the peak of the great soul master." The young man with Qingji on his left eyebrow looked at Zhang Lingyun and admonished him: "your carriage is made of hands and feet. I''m afraid there are other practitioners in Dade Xiang. It''s hard to kill her. And even if he takes the risk to do it, when he kills Chen feirong, others will think of you, which is extremely bad for you."


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Since I dare to think of it like this, there are all kinds of ways." Zhang Lingyun said in a cold voice, "I know who can find a painter."


    "Painter?" The young man with green records on his left eyebrow was shocked. "Is he in the town near you?"


    Zhang Lingyun nodded and sneered. "The practitioner can''t be fed up with food. People like him can''t live on food and sex. His asking price is high, but it''s not a problem for me. He is a cultivator near the top of the national division. Since even the great beauty like elder martial sister Hong and the master of the middle level cultivation of the national scholar have been poisoned by him, Chen feirong has just passed the national scholar level at most, how can he be his opponent? "


    The young man with a green record on his left eyebrow heard this sentence, and immediately shivered: "is it..." When he saw Zhang Lingyun, he just saw the look on his face. He knew that things might be the same as he thought. He stopped immediately and didn''t go on.


    On the eaves, in a shadow, a group of black shadows left quietly with faster movements than the cat, without making any sound.


    ¡­¡­


    In the reception hall of Dade Xiang semicolon.


    Chen feirong is sitting in front of a screen carved with peacocks, opposite to her is Su Zhongwen, an important counselor of the Liu family.


    There is a cup of good black tea on the table beside them.


    The black tea of Qixia province is the most famous in Yunqin. The black tea beside the two people is the most valuable tongue of the cardinal, but the two people have not drunk it.


    "Since Lord Liu didn''t ask Mr. Su to come to see me, what''s the matter with Mr. Su?"


    Chen feirong frowned slightly, looked at Su Zhongwen with a smile, and said.


    "Although he has made progress, he is still too young and immature. If something is known to him, he is soft hearted, but he has many troubles." "Su Zhongwen said plainly:" so it''s better not to let him know before I come to see the big shopkeeper alone


    Chen feirong sighed in her heart and knew that something she was worried about in her intuition was really coming. However, some words Lin Xi had said to her before gave her confidence. She also had confidence in Lin Xi, so at the moment, her heart was still calm. She just looked at Su Zhongwen lightly and said: "since it is inconvenient for Liu adults to know, what is that What kind of thing? "


    Su Zhongwen smiled a little and said, "the chief shopkeeper''s real name is Chen?"


    Chen feirong looked at Su Zhongwen and said, "I don''t understand what Mr. Su means."


    "After the last meeting, I checked the past of the big shopkeeper." Su Zhongwen said lightly: "it''s reasonable to say that the big shopkeeper is just a rude village girl, and it''s impossible to have such intelligence, so I''m more suspicious. I asked someone to check where you lived before, and soon an interesting thing happened, but I found two people who knew ''Chen feirong'', and the description was far from the big shopkeeper. It can be said that It''s two people. Therefore, there is only one possibility. You have pretended to be Chen feirong. So I wonder, who are you, shopkeeper, and what have you done that you need to pretend to be someone else? "


    Chen feirong thought about it, looked at Su Zhongwen, and said, "then, did you find out?"


    "The big shopkeeper''s footprints in those years were in some border trade fairs of dragon and snake border. There were a lot of fish and Dragons mixed together, and there were a lot of people moving around. However, they could always be found out slowly." Su Zhongwen looked at Chen feirong and said, "but the big shopkeeper is a smart man. You should understand that it''s much better to cooperate with me than to let the punishment department or the Liu family trace him down."


    "Liu family?"


    Chen feirong looks at Su Zhongwen with a kind of inexplicable eyes: "how, do you want to abandon the Liu family?"


    "I am a lover." Su Zhongwen sighed and looked at Chen feirong, but said sincerely: "if it''s just a general person and a general big business, I won''t be moved. However, the ability shown by the big shopkeeper before makes me believe that the potential of Da Dexiang is greater than that of Liu family. Instead of relying on the Liu family, why not rely on Da Dexiang? "


    "I really want to cooperate with the manager I think I can help the shopkeeper a lot if I join hands with him. " After a little meal, Su Zhongwen looked at Chen feirong.


    "I''m just a big shopkeeper, not a boss." Chen feirong shook her head and said, "Dade Xiang is not mine."


    "I''ve checked that the owner is the father and son of Xing Derong, but I''ve also found out that they don''t make any decisions. You are in charge of Dade Xiang." Su Zhongwen said with a smile: "Dade Xiang was made by the big shopkeeper. With the talent of the big shopkeeper, he would make another business name to circulate some silver. It would not be difficult to surpass Dade Xiang. It would only take some time."


    Chen feirong looked at Su Zhongwen and said, "you mean to fatten another firm with Dade Xiang, and you are the owner of another firm?"


    Su Zhongwen nodded and said sincerely: "it''s not me, it''s us. In the future, we will be the owners of the firm which is far beyond today''s Dade Xiang. "


    Chen feirong thought about it, smiled, and said, "then wait until you find out who I am."


    Su Zhongwen''s face was sharp: "do you want to cooperate, chief shopkeeper?"


    Chen feirong shook her head and said, "you have to give me a few days to think about this kind of thing. I think you are not in a hurry."


    Su Zhongwen stood up and nodded coldly: "OK, I will give you a few days These days, I will be waiting for your reply in Qingyuan City. "


    Chen feirong eyebrows move, just want to stand up, at this time, a cold wind in the house.


    A blue figure pushed through the door and opened the curtain. Without any words, the body immediately pulled out a long shadow. The right hand pointed to Su Zhongwen like a knife, and cut directly towards Su Zhongwen''s neck!


    Between the green shadows, the whole house was filled with the wind. It was like a whip whipping in the air, and the metal luster flashed on the right hand. It was like a quick knife!


    "How dare you! But I also look down on Su Zhongwen


    In the face of such a sudden attack, Su Zhongwen, who looked like a scholar, just sneered, stepped forward step by step, pointed to the sword with both fingers in his right hand, and pointed to the chest of the person coming.


    This blue figure is Lin Xi wearing an ordinary blue cotton gown.


    It seems that Su Zhongwen''s attack is not so wonderful, but when he stepped on the ground and Lin Xi''s body vibrated, there was a sense of being cut off from the ground, floating in the air and unstable.


    Lin Xi''s experience against the enemy has been very rich. In the half a year when he can''t move very much, in addition to the cultivation of soul power, his use of soul power and subtle perception of vitality have reached a very powerful point. But in this moment, he knew that this was the ultimate accuracy of Su Zhongwen''s grasp of the timing, just at the end of his foot on the ground When he wants to strike hard, he shakes the ground with a strong force, which makes his sole and the ground lose space instantly, so that when he takes advantage of the force at the end of his foot, he steps on the air slightly.


    It''s just such a strike that Lin Xi has tried out Su Zhongwen''s strength. He also let Su Zhongwen''s double fingers stab him.


    "Poof", Lin Xi''s chest cotton padded robe was completely pierced, Su Zhongwen''s double fingers deeply pierced his body, at the same time, Lin Xi just shouted in his heart: "go back!"


    ¡­¡­


    Time just goes back to half stop.


    From the eaves of the silent fall of Lin Xi into the next room.


    When Su Zhongwen walked out of the room where he talked with Chen feirong and walked out of the courtyard, Lin Xi opened the door again, opened the curtain and entered the reception hall.


    Looking at Chen feirong, who was surprised by his sudden appearance, he said directly, "I''ve been back earlier and heard his conversation with you." (to be continued)

 Volume 10 Chapter 41

    "I can''t believe my intuition is so accurate. / "Chen feirong said with some emotion.


    "He is already a middle-level cultivator of the Chinese people." Lin Xi said: "and he is the kind of cultivator who can fight extremely. But you and I are lucky. He is too greedy."


    Chen feirong rubbed her face, thought about it, and said, "you mean he didn''t tell the Liu family first? Do you want to kill him? "


    "These officials and practitioners have let me down more and more."


    Lin Xi sat down beside Chen feirong, took the cold tea that Chen feirong had not yet drunk, drank it, and the slightly bitter tea made his good-looking brow frown: "I didn''t touch it before, and I didn''t feel anything, but the more I felt that I was a Yunqin people, integrated into the Empire, and wanted to do something for some people, the more I found that the Empire bathed in glory was too much More darkness. "


    Chen feirong didn''t know Lin Xi''s real inner world. She didn''t know that on the way from biluoling to Dafu Town, she had gone mad and scolded a river. She didn''t know that Lin Xi didn''t regard herself as a person of this empire before, just because of what happened, because those people had no choice but to integrate into the world. But she knew that there must be something that made Lin Xi very uncomfortable. Otherwise, Lin Xi could not have such words.


    "Zhang Lingyun did use the simplest method I thought of to find a loafer to get rid of the crime. When I entered his official residence to monitor him, when they were disturbed by a cat, he thought that our official business, Dade Xiang, would never dare to break the law or sneak into the official residence Lin Xi said coldly: "but when I killed Mu Chenyun, I knew that as long as I was not caught with evidence, as long as it was really a bright thing, even if it was against the law, it was a bright thing. For those who are powerful and do not fear the law themselves, it is foolish to be pedantic and law-abiding. "


    "Before Liu Ziyu dealt with me, he should have many ideas of Su Zhongwen, but I will not kill him." After a small meal, Lin Xi looked at Chen feirong and said, "he has checked your affairs. As long as the Liu family suspects that his death is related to you, there will be problems. So I''m going to kill people with a knife. "


    Chen feirong is slightly startled: "kill with a knife?"


    Lin Xi took a look at her and said, "have you ever heard of a man named" painter "


    Chen feirong herself is also extremely smart. Hearing this sentence from Lin Xi, she immediately reflected why Lin Xi had said those words before and why she had such a fierce intention of killing people as soon as she came back. She took a deep breath and looked at Lin Xi inquisitively: "is it Zhang Lingyun who wants to use him to deal with me?"


    Lin Xi nodded.


    Chen feirong brings up the red clay pot beside her and adds some hot water to Lin Xi''s teacup. In the heat, she doesn''t have much anger. Instead, her face is a little red. "It''s a philanderer who committed several major crimes in Shanlu province six or seven years ago. Later, it''s said that even a female official who chased him was poisoned by him. Because of his unique eccentricity, she was At that time, Yunqin was shaken. Almost beautiful women in Shaanxi and Luxiang were afraid to show up. You were young at that time, so you didn''t hear about this man. "


    Lin Xi frowned slightly. Without thinking much, he asked, "what''s the eccentricity?"


    Chen feirong''s face was redder, but she said softly: "all the objects he started were beautiful women with fair skin And in the successful, after the rape of the woman, will be in the naked body of the woman with oil painting, painting after completion, will be placed in the victim of the woman in some places. In this way, many people will see his "masterpiece."


    Lin Xi is startled, looks up at Chen feirong, this just understands Chen feirong''s face why some strange crimson.


    "I''ll try to see if I can kill Su Zhongwen and lead Zhang Lingyun in by the hand of the painter." After a sip of warm tea, Lin Xi looked down and thought, "there should be a lot of goods in Nangong Weiyang, and we can do the first black market business I don''t know if it''s her place over there. You can send her some news by the way. If someone from the Liu family goes there to inquire about your information, she can help with it. "


    ¡­¡­


    On the same night, in an ordinary Inn in Zhongzhou City, the most magnificent city in the world, a thin man burned a paper roll he had just read.


    This thin man is one of the spy leaders under Cang Yue. His name is Zhen Kuai, which is simple and easy to remember.


    Because it''s not as famous as Xu Qiubai and other famous generals under cangyue. Not many people even know that biluobian army itself has his existence, plus the previous spy business, so it''s not difficult for him to change his identity and travel around Yunqin after biluoling.


    The war between the Yunqin Empire and the Damian Dynasty is about to break out.


    His loyal general needs more information about Yunqin, including the transportation of some food, grass and ordnance, as well as a more stable domestic situation.


    The biggest threat to the domestic situation of the great mang is not the remaining evils of the thousand devil grottoes, but the student of the great Mang, the man named the shallow Tang Dynasty of the great mang.


    When the gate of the imperial palace of Dashan was closed in advance that day, the whole palace of Dashan had already arranged a lot of killing situations. However, in addition to the loyalty of some old ministers of Zhantai, the man named Zhantai shallow Tang also showed extraordinary strength and wisdom. He broke through the heavy killing situation and escaped into Yunqin.


    The secret imperial edict and imperial seal of zhantaimang are in the hands of the shallow Tang Dynasty.


    Even with the strength of Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty and the old emperor, it is impossible to turn over any storm, but it is said that the general of NPC doesn''t want any changes when the war situation is tense.


    So Zhantai shallow Tang, must die.


    According to reliable information, Zhantai shallow Tang entered Zhongzhou city many days ago, but now, all the clues show that Zhantai shallow Tang stayed for only one day and one night and left Zhongzhou City, as if he was marching towards Qixia province.


    "What is there in Qixia? What attracted you to go there? "


    Zhen quickly thought about it, but couldn''t figure out exactly why.


    ¡­¡­


    When the night is deeper, in the dark room without lights, Lin Xi is slowly doing the qingluan 24.


    Today, after diving into the official residence and doing some strenuous exercises, he is not only in his hands, but also in and out of his body with tingling.


    This kind of numbness and itch seeped from his bones was very painful, but Lin Xi knew that he could do it with others, just as he was grinding away the rust on a rusty sword, so he didn''t feel pain, but he was happy.


    Every sad feeling, in his perception, is like a smelling moon jumping out. In his perception, there is a sword that will kill the smelling moon immediately.


    On the bed behind him, there was the light blue sword wrapped in cloth. Now there was a layer of silver light flashing like a waterfall on the sword body in the thick cloth, making the sword seem to fly at any time.


    ***

 Volume 10 Chapter 42

    A rain fell quietly in Qingyuan City.


    The rain is very cold and intermittent. However, since it is rain, not snow, it indicates that the winter of the Yunqin empire is about to pass.


    Lin Xi''s feeling of numbness and itch like countless ants crawling in his body has disappeared a lot in the past few days, but his feeling of numbness and itch comes from his body''s dark disease. In biluoling, his bones and body''s flesh and blood don''t know how much has broken. Although in qingluan college, regardless of the cost of the panacea and Tang Yuren, I''m afraid they are the most powerful doctors in the world After half a year of almost vegetative life, the flesh and bones in his body finally grew well and could bear some of his violent activities, but the flesh and bones that had been reconnected at the original fracture of the flesh and bones were new. At this time, it''s like the new flesh and bones in his body, merging with his body, and the new bone becomes "old bone". So in this rainy day of climate change, the tingling feeling in his body is clearer and more painful than in the previous days.


    However, this kind of numbness and itching makes Lin Xi feel a little bit excited, even eager to fight with others.


    After all, he is a practitioner, and he is a strong practitioner who has already crossed the level of national scholar.


    If you want to kill Wen Ren cangyue and his powerful subordinates, you have to fight to make yourself stronger.


    Although he had a fight with Su Zhongwen before, it was only a breath or two. He just tried Su Zhongwen''s fighting power. He was not really a real hand at all.


    This kind of fight without a hearty and incisive hand, on the contrary, is like a Kindler, which ignites his uncontrollable desire to fight with others.


    He is now waiting for an opponent who can let him give a hearty shot, the "painter" who will come for Chen feirong.


    He can be sure that the "painter" will come tonight.


    Because he and Chen feirong moved to "Liuyuan", a secluded courtyard purchased by dashengao in Qingyuan City, and Chen feirong left only a few servants in the garden for the reason that she liked it. It''s far away from the garrison of some towns, which is the best time to start.


    Although this "painter" was forced by practice and life to change to a business of secretly killing people, Lin Xi knew that he hadn''t done anything he liked for many years. Once he wanted to do it, whether he was forced to do it or wanted to do it himself, the wildfire in his heart must be very fierce. With an excellent mobile phone meeting, he couldn''t help waiting for another day or two ¡£


    The cold rain, beating on the eaves and plantains in the courtyard, makes a quiet sound.


    Lin Xi closed his eyes, like sleeping, quietly feeling.


    In the deep lane in the distance, there seems to be a faint barking of dogs.


    Suddenly, Lin Xi opened his eyes, and his figure moved like a arrow shot from a strong bow. When he arrived at the door, his hand fell on the door, but he pushed the door open silently. In the next breath, he had fallen into the black brick corridor outside the door.


    Across a full moon like doorway, under a rain corridor on the opposite side, stood a visitor dressed in brown, with no facial features on his face, but the color was very mottled, but with a mask painted with oil paint at will.


    "Friend, who are you? It''s not a good thing to come here without asking."


    Lin Xi naturally knows who is here, but he is slightly holding his hands together, like a humble disciple practitioner, calmly looking at each other and asking.


    The other side didn''t act immediately, looked at Lin Xi, and made a voice with a little praise, "I can''t think of such a small place There will be masters like you who can feel my coming. "


    "What is it?" Chen feirong''s voice sounded in a wing room of the courtyard where Lin Xi was. It seemed that she was dressing.


    "Friend, no matter who you are, this is a private house. We don''t want to get into trouble. If you leave, we won''t pursue you. " Lin Xi said in a deep voice.


    "There are beauties like jade that I can''t see with my own eyes. How can I run for nothing on such a cold and rainy night?"


    When the painter in brown heard Chen feirong''s voice, he smiled a little. As soon as the laughter started, his tiptoe was on the ground, and he had swept straight to Lin Xi.


    Between him and Lin Xi, there are two banana trees with luxuriant branches and leaves in the rainy Ming hall. However, the majestic breath and strong wind sent out by him make all the raindrops close to him fly, making the leaves of banana trees fly to both sides automatically, breaking.


    In a breath, he passed through a courtyard, through the full moon gate hole, approaching Linxi.


    In the face of the fierce trend of the painter, Lin Xi finally breathed out the dryness and desire that had been accumulating in his body for a long time. At the same time, he didn''t retreat but entered. Two powerful soul forces gushed out from his feet, which made his whole person meet the painter with a posture of flying forward obliquely.


    In an instant, Lin Xi had flown to the body of the brown colored painters. The cotton shirt on his right arm made a loud noise. Every muscle on his arm burst out with amazing power. He pulled out a long sword between the lightning stones and lifted it to the throat of the painters.


    This sword, like the spring thunder light coming ahead of time, is speechless and swift.


    However, in the face of such a sword, the painter''s eyes flashed a smirk of disdain. His right hand seemed to shrink back, but under his wrist, there was a knife light.


    A light brown short knife, with the potential of backhand killing, chopped at Lin Xi''s wrist holding the sword.


    The speed of the sword light is far faster than Lin Xi''s lightning like sword light, just like Lin Xi''s wrist came up to cut him.


    But at this time, the air in front of Lin Xi seems to be a strong shock, and Lin Xi''s body is a fierce meal in the air. His knife, however, lost its discretion and cut off the air in an instant!


    At this time, Lin Xi looks up.


    His madness, all the negative emotions that he repressed, and his strong sense of killing seemed to gush out of his eyes at this moment, and turned into a sword.


    His right shoulder cotton padded jacket hissed a crack, and the soul force erupted in an instant made his whole right arm seem to grow abruptly, and he flung it forward violently. He had already become some of the endless sword power because of the pause of his body, but it became more rapid, cutting to the painter''s eyes.


    This is the real hearty sword of Lin Xi, absolutely!


    The painter''s eyes also flashed an incredible look of shock.


    He was not shocked by Lin Xi''s accomplishments and the ability to control the soul power, but by the speed of its use.


    As long as there are too many battles, it is possible to use the soul power skillfully. But in such a short time, the soul power can be used so fast in the body, which is impossible.


    Even with his cultivation beyond the first level, it is impossible to do it at all.


    This is against the spiritual power and body of the practitioner.


    In the extreme shock, the painter''s left hand flew up.


    These are two fingers that are well maintained, like white jade. It seems that they want to hold Lin Xi''s sword. But just as these two fingers are stretched out, a mighty and extreme breath has come out of these two fingers.


    A huge force, like a fire, was burning from his fingertips.


    "Boom!"


    The space between him and Lin Xi was shocked once again. The power from his body formed the shape of a Red Flamingo in an instant, which hit the long sword in Lin Xi''s hand.


    In such a short period of time, Lin Xi''s hands were covered with blood, and the sword flew out of his hands.


    The huge power overflowed, so that his body was completely stopped in the air, and his cotton padded clothes and strips were split, which made him fly backward.


    Zhang Lingyun had no mistake about the strength of the "painter". The painter is indeed a practitioner who is close to the peak of the grand master and has successfully melted his soul.


    The reason why there are so many equal level divisions among practitioners is that there are huge differences in the strength of each level.


    The spiritual strength of the physical strength of the practitioners at the master level of a great country is still too much stronger than that of the practitioners at the master level of a country. Just the sharp explosion of the spiritual strength in the body, which is transformed into a powerful force, is enough to shake the practitioners at the master level of a country out.


    Moreover, this is only a practitioner of the great master level. If the practitioner of the holy master level gives full play to his soul power, ordinary practitioners can''t get close to him at all. If they look at each other, they will be blown into a mess of scum.


    In the face of overwhelming force, all skills are vain.


    In the concept of the world of practitioners, it is absolutely impossible for the first level practitioners to challenge those who are close to the peak of the master level of a great country.


    After all, Qingyuan City is only a small city. Before the whole Qingyuan City, I''m afraid there were no practitioners of the great master level, so Zhang Lingyun had absolute assurance, so painters dare to do such things.


    ¡­¡­


    The knife in the painter''s hand goes on, stabbing Lin Xi''s belly.


    Although Lin Xi''s attack was completely disintegrated with absolute strength, the strength of the other side''s performance made the painter a little nervous. According to the previous news to him, the shopkeeper of Dade Xiang in the room is also a practitioner. If he is also such a strong man, the two will threaten him if they join hands, so he must solve the problem immediately Drop.


    In the perception of the two practitioners, the world is relatively slow at the moment. Lin Xi is starting to fly backward. His left hand, however, is still pressing the wrist holding the knife to the painter''s right hand, to stop the knife.


    The painter did not change the knife position.


    Because he thought that Lin Xi''s soul power was very strange. This knife just wanted to hurt Lin Xi, not kill him directly. In his view, even if the wrist and Lin Xi''s hand intersect, his strength is enough to hurt Lin Xi.


    However, at this time, the war situation, which was originally strong and weak because of the difference in absolute strength, has undergone extremely subtle and weird changes.


    The painter felt that the soul power in Lin Xi''s body erupted again at an extremely amazing speed.


    A rapid soul force gushed out of Lin Xi''s hand. In the time when he could not respond at all, it turned into a golden lightning and hit his hand.


    The painter''s eyes widened unbelievably, and his intense burning and numbness even made his soul power call pause at the moment. However, the blank shock and numbness of his brain did not stop, he saw,

 Volume 10 Chapter 43

    Because the distance is very close, the painter can see clearly and feel clearly. There is no connection between Lin Xi''s hand and the long sword. It''s just because of the concentration of soul power that the sword flies back. /


    this is the real sword!


    However, in the world of cultivators, only those at the level of the master can do the real sword.


    He is already a practitioner close to the peak of the grand master, but the more he reaches this kind of cultivation, the more he feels that he is still an unimaginable distance away from the "Saint" level.


    It is not a door, but a mountain for him to be detached from the ordinary practitioners, with powerful power, even to ignore many rules in the world and the "holy" steps of many laws.


    Is he a saint?


    How is it possible that there is a practitioner at the saint level in such a common business?


    And if it is a saint, how can he deliberately lower his cultivation and fight with himself?


    But if it''s not a saint, how can the other side make the imperial sword?


    What about the golden lightning that strikes me, burns my half body and nearly paralyzes me?


    In this world, among all the practitioners, only the eldest sun of Zhongzhou can turn into a powerful golden lightning with soul power.


    In the very short time of subtle changes in the war situation, countless shocking thoughts filled the painter''s mind.


    The sense of brain blank caused by the extreme shock made the soul power transfer in his body slow down.


    "Hiss!"


    Lin Xi''s sword directly crossed his face.


    The mottled mask on his face split into two pieces and fell off his face.


    From his left cheek to his right, he had a terrible sword wound. However, even the blood gushed from the wound could not cover the extreme shock on his face.


    "Boom!"


    The soul power in his body finally burst out again.


    Lin Xi made a groan, and the whole body flew backward at a faster speed again. His back hit the wall at the end of the corridor severely. At the moment when his back hit the wall and made a dull sound, there were many cracked voices in his body, but his eyes were locked on the painter''s face.


    He could see very clearly that the painter was originally a middle-aged man with a clear face, with a few sparse whiskers and slightly high cheekbones. His face was like a somewhat depressed teacher.


    "How could it be!"


    "Who are you!"


    At the moment, the painter can definitely see that Lin Xi''s injury is much heavier than his own when he falls down on the wall, but he is still mad and howls continuously.


    The rain eaves on his head had been completely collapsed by the powerful force from his body. At the moment, the dense cold rain washed on his face, making the blood and water mixed with the rain running down his face, making the wound more ferocious. I don''t know whether it is because of pain or because of cold and panic, his body began to shake uncontrollably.


    "You don''t need to know who I am."


    "As long as I remember your breath and know your face."


    Lin Xi began coughing and coughing up some blood foam, but his face was very happy. He fought very happily. He knew that with his current combat power, if he tried his best, it would be possible to kill such a powerful opponent more and more. And he has achieved his goal.


    Because if we want to use this painter to deal with Su Zhongwen, we must at least know the real face of this painter and find him out from Qingyuan City.


    Looking at the painter who couldn''t understand at all, his body was shaking, Lin Xi didn''t say anything more, just said to go back in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes back to before the count stops.


    Except for Lin Xi, no one knows what has happened in this small courtyard where Lin Xi and Chen feirong live.


    Cold rain in the sky densely scattered.


    The painter in brown robe and mask was walking along a muddy path.


    Looking at the very quiet garden in the distance, the dryness in the heart of this man who has been a strong practitioner in the world becomes more intense, and his body begins to tremble with excitement.


    After all, this woman is not only beautiful, but also the mysterious shopkeeper of Dade Xiang who has been widely spread before.


    Women of this status are naturally more attractive.


    Just like the long princess in the city of the Qin emperor, the whole cloud Qin, I don''t know how many men have dirty desires for her in their hearts. They just dare not say that they want to desecrate her severely. For him, if he has strong enough accomplishments, and even the imperial city can come in and out freely, the attraction of the long princess to him is naturally the first. He must also enter the Imperial Palace, play with the long Princess well, and make the most beautiful picture on her, so that people all over the world can see it, and announce that people all over the world, who only dare to imagine the dirty women in their hearts, have The Scripture was mocked by him.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when the practitioner, who was excited and trembling because of his desire, was still several miles away from Liuyuan, Lin Xi had walked to the door of Chen feirong and knocked.


    "Leaving?"


    Asked Chen feirong in the room.


    She didn''t take off her clothes. She just closed her clothes and sat on the bed. When Lin Xi knocked on the door, she stood up.


    "Yes." Lin Xi nodded his head.


    Chen feirong did not hesitate at all, and did not ask Lin Xi for any reason, so she pushed the door open, and followed Lin Xi up to a carriage which was already in the side door.


    Lin Xi tightened his clothes, put on a bamboo hat, and put on a thick coir raincoat With a low voice, the carriage, pulled by the two best horses, rushed out like an arrow from the string, rushed out of the manor, ran along the avenue and towards the city.


    The black carriage broke through the rain curtain.


    The thunder of horse''s hooves broke the calm in the rainy night.


    Several miles from Liuyuan, the fast-moving painter stood in amazement.


    He vaguely saw the chariot rush out, then watched the chariot leave at an amazing speed and disappear into his sight.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The painter looked at the direction of the disappearance of the carriage. He couldn''t understand why the woman lived here well in the middle of the night. Why did she suddenly get nervous? Why did she leave in such a hurry?


    ¡­¡­


    The intermittent cold rain didn''t stop until dawn, and the training ground of Qingyuan City''s garrison also became a little muddy.


    Li Anting, the leader of Zhengwu division, looks at the muddy and hard land in front of him, and frowns deeply.


    Because there is no ice.


    If there is no ice, it means that the winter begins to officially pass for the army. It means that a war between the two countries will begin.


    The more unidentified the Yunqin people are, the more passionate they want to fight this war, and they want to pull the rebel general who hears about the people back and cut off their heads. But the more generals like him, the more clearly they know what kind of price they have to pay for such a war, and how many loyal soldiers and soldiers they have to pay for the emperor''s life.


    A school official came quickly from the gate of the camp, came behind him, and immediately made a salute: "general, just now there is a man named Su Zhongwen, who claims to be the counselor of Governor Liu''s family, so I asked someone to bring me a message."


    "Su Zhongwen? It is the counselor who followed Liu Ziyu. The city guard told me earlier that I knew he was in the city. " Li Anting turned around, completely a strong general''s wind, and said quickly: "what''s the matter with him?"


    Without any hesitation, the school official said, "he said that he found a wanted felon, who can be sure to be a painter.". It''s just that the cultivation of the "painter" should be far ahead of him. It''s only when our military comes out that it''s possible to encircle and kill the recidivist. He said that at the moment he had managed to lead the recidivist to the streets of tianzhenfang. But there is no guarantee that the recidivist will stay there for a long time. If our army has some scruples and can''t arrive soon, it won''t have to go. "


    Li An Ting''s eyebrows suddenly jumped, and a sneer appeared on his face: "Su Zhongwen wants to make contributions But our duty is to calm down the guard. If a practitioner can frighten us, what is the significance of our army? Why do we need to use this poor method to motivate us? "


    "Order to go down, and let the children get on their horses at once, and send out the whole army of heavy armor and crossbow! Go to tianzhenfang block to encircle and suppress the recidivists! "


    a fierce drink burst out from Li Antang''s mouth.


    Just for a few moments, the sound of a stern military order blew up in the garrison, and the sound of countless gold and iron roared up in the garrison of the town.


    ¡­¡­


    A middle-aged teacher with an ordinary oilpaper umbrella and a common green cotton padded robe was walking in a rough lane.


    His brow began to wrinkle slowly, and the look in his brow and eyes became cold and sharp, which was totally different from his previous peace in the crowded street.


    The middle-aged man with sparse whiskers on his jaw was the painter who had run away in the middle of the night last night.


    He didn''t understand why Chen feirong would leave suddenly in the middle of the night, but he thought it was wrong. Today, what made him feel strange and shocked was that someone knew his identity, knew his residence, and asked the innkeeper to take a message to him to meet him in this street.


    Who leaked out his news?


    What is the man''s intention towards him?


    Now he''s in the open and the other is in the dark, so he has to know who it is.


    According to the direction that the inn man told him, the suspicious and extremely cautious practitioner walked slowly forward. Suddenly, he stopped.


    Because the front is a dead lane, facing is a wall, there is no way out.


    Just as his face became more ugly, he thought about whether he should stay here or leave here immediately. When he left Qingyuan City, he felt something and turned around.


    He saw a middle-aged scribe, who appeared in the distance.

 Volume 10 Chapter 44

    ---------..


    collect [] to provide you with wonderful reading.


    This middle-aged scholar, of course, is Su Zhongwen.


    He is also frowning, some doubt into the streets.


    Why did Chen feirong specially invite him to meet in this street today?


    In Su Zhongwen''s view, Chen feirong naturally did not dare to do anything to him. If he had an accident in Qingyuan City, Chen feirong would not be able to get away from it.


    Chen feirong is a wise man. The wiser she is, the less likely she is to kill her.


    If you want to kill people, you can choose a night that is not easy to find.


    So the more impossible it is, the more confused Su Zhongwen is. He doesn''t know what Chen feirong asked him to do here.


    When the painter in the dead end turned to see him, he saw the painter at once.


    Su Zhongwen, who is very good at planning at ordinary times, doesn''t know that all of today''s plans are from Lin Xi. He doesn''t know who the person at the end of the alley looks like. However, at one glance, he has the feeling of being stabbed in the heart. He knows that the person at the end of the alley is not an ordinary person.


    "Painter" is the first-class recidivist of Yun Qin. If he is captured alive, he must be executed in public with thousands of swords. Therefore, in normal times, he can restrain his breath perfectly.


    However, he could see that Su Zhongwen was not a passer-by. In his eyes, Su Zhongwen must be the one who knew his identity and asked him to meet here.


    Naturally, he could not hide his hostility, his ready breath.


    "Who are you?"


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, his eyes twinkled with cold light, and his heart was alert. Instead, he slowly met Su Zhongwen.


    Su Zhongwen was shocked.


    He should have asked this question, but it was asked by the other side.


    At this moment, he felt something was wrong, but at that time, he couldn''t figure it out completely, and there was no time to react.


    "I''m Su Zhongwen. I''ve just made an appointment to meet you here."


    After a little hesitation, Su Zhongwen first said what he thought was appropriate.


    At this time, there was a strange sound in the slightly cold air.


    The voice is still very light. In this alley, only practitioners like Su Zhongwen and painters can hear it.


    But the painter suddenly changed his face.


    Because he could hear that it was a horse''s hoof wrapped in cotton cloth, a sharp and intensive trampling on the earth.


    This kind of voice, and is spread in several directions, this kind of voice, can only be the voice of the powerful cloud Qin army, raiding!


    "Are you an official?"


    The painter suddenly squeezed out three words.


    At this moment, surrounded by this deadly sound, the painter made the first judgment that almost everyone would make. Su Zhongwen is a Yunqin official. He deliberately led himself into this deserted alley and killed with the army in order to minimize the casualties of innocent civilians!


    Su Zhongwen''s eyebrows jumped sharply.


    At this time, he also made the first judgment that most people would make.


    The other side is a bandit!


    Chen feirong wanted a robber to kill herself. I''m afraid she has prepared her own way to let people know who killed him. It can prove that Dade Xiang has nothing to do with this robber.


    But this bandit did not know how to leak the news, has alarmed the military?


    At this moment, Su Zhongwen didn''t make any answer at all, but when he was drinking in a low voice, the soul power in his body rolled out from the bottom of his feet, and his whole body had made a sharp sound of breaking the air and swept back!


    In fact, no matter what Su Zhongwen thinks at the moment, even if he knows that this is Lin Xi''s arrangement, the first time to escape is the most correct choice.


    However, the painter didn''t want him to escape easily, because the cloud Qin army outside didn''t necessarily know what he was like, but Su Zhongwen knew his real face. No matter whether Su Zhongwen had other colleagues or not, for the painter who was a serious criminal of cloud Qin, he could kill a cloud Qin official who knew his real face, so he had more security.


    "Pa!"


    When Su Zhongwen was speechless and retreated quickly, the painter put his left hand on his face. A mottled mask covered his face. At the same time, his right hand was like a long whip, and a puff forward made a loud explosion.


    In the middle of the explosion, there was a flash of red light between his fingers and palms. Like a flamingo rushing out, "hiss", the space in front of him seemed to be completely cut off, but he threw out his light brown dagger directly.


    As soon as Su Zhongwen turned around, he felt a terrible force behind him. At this time, he knew that the other side was a very rare overhaul traveler in Qixia province!


    At this moment, he had no time to think about his face. The soul force in his body rushed to his feet. His body swept out, flashed the painter''s blow, and hit the wall of the nearby residential alley, which made a big hole.


    As soon as I bumped into it, it seemed that there was a stove room inside. There was no one there. Some dry firewood was piled up, and the light was dim.


    Su Zhongwen, who felt that the other side''s cultivation was terrible, didn''t care about the pain of his shoulder at all. He just protected his eyes with his hands. In a fierce drink, he repeatedly broke the doors and windows. Like a wild beast, he rushed all the way from this residential area and ran towards the road outside.


    But just after ten steps, Su Zhongwen heard the roar on the roof behind him. It was like a huge stone, and it was like an extremely amazing beast jumping wildly. In a moment, he was not far behind him.


    "So fast!"


    Su Zhongwen''s scalp was numb and roared again. Just as he was sparing no effort to suffer some damage and more violent soul force eruption, "bang" was a huge shock. He only felt that the air behind him seemed to be emptied in an instant, as if he suddenly came to the sea, and a huge wave head was photographed from behind.


    Turning around just a glance, Su Zhongwen was so frightened that his cold hair came out.


    The wall of the whole half of the house behind him has been shot by the painter and crashed into him.


    "Bang!"


    Su Zhongwen is also an extremely combative practitioner. At the moment of the lightning and flint, his body leans forward sharply, his body almost flies across, his feet push back, but he is on the wall that flies to, so he wants to take advantage of the force to rush forward.


    But he underestimated the power of this broken wall.


    "Pa!"


    The soles of his boots were all split, and the whole man was bumped forward and could not stand firm. When he rolls around, he has to push on.


    But the figure of the painter has appeared behind the four weak broken walls. Just after su Zhongwen finished rolling, he stepped on the ground step by step, and the whole painter has jumped up and rushed down in the air, just like a galloping galloping horse, trampling down hard.


    Su Zhongwen couldn''t dodge any more. In a scream of horror, his arms crossed the crossbar, and his soul force rushed to his arms without any damage.


    "Click!"


    After all, the power of the guoshijie and the power of the great power Shijie cannot be matched. At present, his two arms are all broken. The whole body, like a huge stone thrown by a stone throwing cart, bounces back and flies out, smashes the wooden window in the rear and falls out.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Li anling, the general of Zhengwu division, was rushing to the place where Su Zhongwen and the painter were fighting. Behind him were ten soldiers wearing the heavy armor of the green Wolf system of the main battle of Yunqin.


    When leading the first cavalry, and then several cavalry began to divide and surround the streets and lanes, all the soldiers within the range of the streets and lanes had heard the terrible explosion and roar.


    This kind of sound is like two carriages crashing, or two monsters running.


    Listening to this sound, I saw a cloud of dust and flames bursting in the streets. All the soldiers knew that it was the scene of high-level practitioners fighting.


    For Li Anting, this means that what Su Zhongwen said should be true, and Su Zhongwen has been found by painters, and is being chased by painters. So he and his army must be faster!


    At this moment, Li and ten green Wolf heavy armor soldiers who have begun to use their soul power are very close to the streets and lanes in front of them.


    At the same time, with a loud bang again, a house wall in front of Li An Ting and ten green Wolf heavy armor sergeants collapsed suddenly. Among numerous pieces of debris flying, a figure with a shadow came out in a very tragic gesture.


    "Kill!"


    Li An Ting suddenly screamed, and his soul force was more powerful. His feet stepped out of the road cracks on the slate Road, and at a more amazing speed, he was facing the collision figure.


    Although he only knew from the return of the garrison at the gate that there was a cultivator of Liu family like Su Zhongwen coming into the city, and he did not see the face of Su Zhongwen. However, he knew that the escaped person should be su Zhongwen, otherwise he would not be able to take the initiative to escape in their direction.


    Between his shrieks, he was more than 20 steps away from Su Zhongwen. However, at this time, the house wall behind Su Zhongwen collapsed again!


    Dozens of bricks flew out like a waterfall, a very strong figure, with a terrible dust flow, rushed out of it, a fist, lightning hit Su Zhongwen''s back!


    Li Antang''s heart suddenly became cold. At this moment, he judged that he had no time to get in front of him.


    In this moment, he only had time to see the practitioner with a colorful mask on his face.


    Then he was very angry. He was angry. In broad daylight, the recidivist was so bold that he dared to rush up and kill Su Zhongwen even when they were in front of him! He was angry. Su Zhongwen used his bad method to urge him to come around and kill the practitioner, but he was still late! He didn''t have the chance to scold Su Zhongwen. As a soldier of the cloud Qin Dynasty, he was not afraid to give his life even in the face of the most powerful cultivators, and he didn''t need to fight.


    "Thief! How dare you! " Under the attack of rage, he made a terrible roar.


    Under his fierce roar, the painter looked at him coldly, and the mighty power on his hand burst out with a loud red light on Su Zhongwen''s back.

 Volume 10 Chapter 45

    "Puff!"


    Su Zhongwen''s mouth was full of blood, and his back was all depressed. The whole man ran into a house and collapsed.


    Seeing that Su Zhongwen could not live under this attack, Li Antang''s blood all over his body seemed to rush to his face and his whole face turned purple.


    "Kill!"


    His mouth seemed to explode, as if all the air in his lungs had been roared out by him.


    At the same time, he kicked his foot violently, and a bluestone well circle beside him was kicked out by him and ran into the painter.


    "Pa!" With a wave of his hand, the painter clapped the bluestone well circle, which weighs at least 100 Jin, into four parts.


    But in this instant, Li Antang stepped on his body in three steps, and his anger exploded. Each step was like stepping on three gray tents, which was twice as fast as before. When he came to the side of the painter, he shouted, and the long gun in his hand brought out the terrible wind. It was not like a gun, but rather like an iron bar, sweeping towards the painter''s waist ¡£


    His long spear is not an ordinary black flower spear, but a heavy soul soldier spear with bronze color, full of bramble like fine runes and extremely heavy weight.


    This long gun sweeps through the place where it passes, all of which are left with ancient copper light. It is like a piece of thorns growing rapidly in the air.


    The painter''s body had just been lifted out of the air and swept back. He was not surprised to see that he could not avoid the long gun. He just whispered, "good gun!" , with both fingers on his right hand, he stabbed at the long spear of the horcrusader like a small sword.


    The soul soldier of iron blood bully strong heavy gun and slender finger, intersect instantly!


    With a loud bang, countless visible air currents made dust and sand splash everywhere.


    It''s like having two monsters running at full speed and hitting one with their bodies.


    Li''s face became more red, even his eyes were covered with blood because of the shock.


    Regardless of the feeling that his hands and fingers will be broken, he forcibly holds down the heavy gun that flies backward, and then he must hold the gun and hit again.


    At this time, however, the painter''s hand had been stretched out for several inches like lightning, and was resting on his gun.


    At this moment, it happened that both of them had done their best, and at the same time, they had to work again.


    "Kara..."


    This time around the gun, there was a slight explosion, but it was a real moment of struggle between the two men.


    Li An Ting snorted, only to feel that his legs began to tremble. The cultivation of Yunqin''s recidivist was so terrible that he was far ahead of himself. I''m afraid that the strongest General of Qixia military was just like that.


    His hands could not hold the heavy gun, but the extreme anger and the amazing strong will of Yunqin iron blood made him not let go at this time. Instead, he pressed his arms down and clamped the heavy gun with his arms and body.


    The painter''s strength was renewed.


    It seems that the storm is not surprising, but the window paper of dozens of houses around which have been broken is crackling, and the sand and stone aroused in an instant are full of holes.


    A ray of blood fell from the corner of Li''s mouth, and there was a shock injury in his internal organs. His two arms were dislocated directly. They fell down soft, unable to control the long gun, and the whole man fell back.


    At this time, the ten heavily armored sergeants wearing blue wolf''s heavy armor finally killed Li An Ting''s side, with long swords and claws in their hands, falling to the painter like a storm.


    This kind of heavily armored sergeant is just like a moving metal fortress. Ordinary practitioners can''t defeat the enemy at all.


    However, the painter is not an ordinary practitioner, he is already close to the top of the grand master.


    In the face of the attack and killing of these heavily armored soldiers, he just did the same thing as the first attack of Li An Ting. He took the heavy spear from the captured soul soldier in his hands and roared loudly. His whole body strength rolled out and rushed into the long spear of the soul soldier in his hands, sweeping the long spear like an iron bar.


    "When!" "When!" "When!" "When!"


    An intense, scalp tingling tremor burst in one breath.


    The sabres in the hands of three heavily armored sergeants were broken, and the heavy bodies of two heavily armored sergeants turned back and fell to the ground. There was a very thin spray of blood between the masks.


    More than ten pieces of metal fragments from the blade, or heavy armor, hook and claw, burst into the air and shot at everywhere. In the back streets, dozens of soldiers had rushed in. One of them had just rushed in, and was just shot into the eyebrow by a piece of metal fragment. Suddenly, without making any sound, he fell back to the ground.


    Li anling, who was sitting on the ground, uttered a furious roar.


    He didn''t expect that this Yunqin recidivist should be so powerful.


    It seems to be in response to the anger of the military general. A dense sound of bowstring vibration resounded through the streets.


    Countless dense black feather arrows, howling with terror, filled the sky and fell down at the next breath.


    The painter released the heavy gun in his hand. Although in his cognition at the moment, there are no practitioners in the whole city who can compete with him, he is very clear that there is never a practitioner who can fight with the whole army. Even President Zhang, who fell into the star lake that day, relied on a dozen strong practitioners and 3000 generals.


    He had already felt that the army had surrounded the block at the moment, so there was no pride in his heart at the moment, only strong fear and anger.


    Which link in the world has someone designed themselves and exposed their whereabouts?


    When the thought flashed in his mind again, his whole person had just run into a nearby house like Su Zhongwen.


    "Bu", "bu", "bu" I saw countless black arrows pierce through the thin tiles in the upper part of the house, but there was a cloud of dust under it. It was like a carriage, rolling across at an amazing speed.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Zhongwen is not dead at this time, but the important organs in his body have become a group of broken things under the blow of the painter. He has reached the end of his life.


    Li anling jumped up in his roar and rushed into the collapsed house where he lived.


    Looking at the general of Yunqin, Su Zhongwen opened his mouth and tried to spit out three words of Chen feirong.


    But when he opened his mouth, he couldn''t say anything more. With his head down, Liu family''s highly trusted counselor stopped breathing.


    Li Antang had no friendship with Su Zhongwen before, or even met him before, but when he saw Su Zhongwen''s throat, the general of Yun Qin thought that Su Zhongwen was the kind of person who didn''t care about his own safety in order to track down the felon, his eyes suddenly turned red, and he let out a fierce roar again: "kill him!"


    This is no longer a military order, but an individual''s utter roar.


    This is in the city. If they are all run away by such a serious offense in the city, the whole Qingyuan City''s military will lose all their faces. Even if the boss doesn''t punish them, Li Antang will certainly leave by himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the government of Yunqin had been pacified for decades, the official administration of the court had reached a worrying point, which made Linxi feel filthy and unspeakable. However, under the glorious belief of martial arts and the achievements of predecessors, in the decades of continuous battles, the army of Yunqin was still an iron army with terror and will.


    And because today''s enemy is only one, and because this enemy is a powerful practitioner, the order of the summit is very simple, just to kill it.


    So for the army, this battle is extremely easy to deploy.


    The fastest cavalry has blocked the streets and lanes, a large number of infantry have pulled out triple encirclement circle, and several of the city defense forces are also mobilized. Along with the city defense forces coming, there will be powerful crossbow machines and weapons specially used to deal with the monks.


    The speed and strength of the practitioner are much faster than that of the normal one, but in such a day, the practitioner cannot hide his body shape at all.


    So when Li Anzhong''s vent like roar came out, hundreds of Light Armored Cavalry and hundreds of infantry had penetrated and completely surrounded the houses where the painters walked.


    Dozens of shield sword infantry rushed into the houses that made a loud noise for the first time. The strangulation between the practitioners and the army really entered the white hot state.


    However, what makes Li An Ting, who jumped into a house soon, stagnate is that there is no blood or broken limbs flying out of those houses.


    In the face of powerful practitioners, the military of Yunqin has never been afraid. That''s because the military of Yunqin is not afraid to pay the price of blood and death.


    Even if the monks kill the soldiers, it''s as easy as cutting grass, but no matter how terrible you kill them inside, the vast majority of the soldiers on the outside can''t see it at all for a while. The iron will honed out in ordinary times will make these soldiers fill in and rush in even if they know that there are huge casualties in front of them.


    In this kind of urban area, in the plain area, in this kind of daytime, even a strong practitioner like a painter can only kill several soldiers in one breath, but in the periphery, at least dozens of soldiers will fill in.


    Therefore, the dense sergeant who covers the monks will not become less with the rapid death, but will become more and more. The encirclement will become more and more close and larger.


    This battle group will cover the practitioner until the soul power of the practitioner is exhausted and killed.


    This is the real dread of the army to the individual practitioners.


    At the moment, however, the painter does not kill an ordinary soldier at all. He does not use his soul power to kill these soldiers, but only to escape. He just escapes in one direction with amazing speed and beyond the reaction of ordinary soldiers.


    Because his speed is faster than that of galloping horse, the encirclement of a man of practice who can crush his level has never really formed.


    At the moment, Li Anting has also seen the real intention of the painter.


    The painter is going to rush to the big market in the city! I''m afraid there are at least two or three thousand businessmen and ordinary people who buy things.


    "Time to evacuate?" At this moment, Li Antang''s mind just came up with such an idea.

 Volume 10 Chapter 46

    Just for a moment, Li judged that there was no time to evacuate.


    Because to guide the flow of thousands of people at a very fast speed, at least thousands of troops should be formed at ordinary times, and at this time, I don''t know how many transactions are carried out in the market, just to let those small traders leave no matter the goods on the stall, will cause unknown chaos consequences.


    There was no time to evacuate, so we had to stop him at all costs.


    However, just when his vests were cold, and he wanted to make another violent drink, there was a whine in the still cold sky above the street.


    This is the bugle of the army watchman.


    As soon as Li Antang''s scalp was shaken, his spirit was also shaken. He then reacted. Because he saw the other side kill Su Zhongwen in front of him, he lost his mind and forgot an important thing.


    Before that, when it was found that the painter and Su Zhongwen were already fighting, and when he came as a pioneer, he had ordered his deputy to command the whole army.


    So now, any order he gives is only valid for those Blue Wolf armored sergeants around him.


    Those who are on the high side will see the situation and the intention of the other side earlier than themselves, and will respond faster!


    Only in the moment when the bugle rang and he was excited, "Dong!" "Dong!" "Dong!" A loud and loud voice, like thunder, covered the sound of the bugle, even overwhelmed the shouting and killing sound in the streets and lanes, and the explosion sound when the painter forced through the house.


    This is the drums of the Yunqin army!


    In the distance, on six carriages, there are six black drums which are more than one person high. In front of each drum, there is a huge naked man, holding a beating stick in both hands, beating the drums violently. Beat out almost spread all over the city, people can''t help but blood boiling voice.


    The impact of each sound even stimulated the facial skin of these giant men to produce a ripple like shaking.


    In the sound of thundering drums, dozens of heavy Armored Cavalry began to make a decisive impact on the civilian house where the painter was.


    The strongest horses and their riders are all dressed in black metal armor. Each of them holds a heavy mace in his hand. And behind every horse, there was a huge log which was never under a carriage.


    Because these horses run extremely violently, under the rolling and bumping with the uneven ground, some of the rolling wood pulled by the horses even jumped up and jumped in the air.


    These dozens of heavily armored horses, together with the heavy Armored Cavalry above, are all going forward. No matter what is in front of them, they are determined to jump forward and bump into each other.


    This is a shocking sight.


    Some of the horses hit the whole wall, some only hit half of it, some jumped on the flat roof, and then collapsed the roof, and some even broke several walls, and went on.


    Only a few horses, at least half of them, fell to the ground in the fierce neighing. However, under the impact of dozens of armored horses, this residential building, like a piece of land, was almost completely plowed flat. A large piece of house, in a flash, was smashed and collapsed.


    The painter suddenly lost his cover and was in a disordered ruins. The dust and smoke around him formed a thick fog.


    ¡­¡­


    The more violent hoof is still roaring.


    In the first wave, when dozens of heavily armored horses fell to the ground or were still rushing forward, the second wave of cavalry had rushed to the ruins where the dense dust was just beginning to spread.


    This is a Light Armored Cavalry, horses and saddle riders, all dressed in black leather armor, like a black lightning shot into the fog.


    "Netting!"


    The sound was obviously made by different school officials, but it was uniform, and the same cold and bloody military order sounded in a low voice at this time.


    Just like flying kites, the upper part of these cavalry forces, suddenly because of the strong shaking and pulling, raised a big net with cold light flashing, and fell towards the direction of the painter.


    Each net is made of steel wire. There are many barbs and sharp edges on it.


    The painter''s face under the colorful mask became extremely pale.


    Although he has experienced many battles in his life, he has never had the experience of thoroughly exposing his identity and position and being locked in a specific position by an army, so he has never had the experience of fighting with a real Yun Qin regular army. At this moment, he completely believes in the rumor in the cultivation world No man of practice can resist the army or be superior to it.


    His accomplishments are close to the peak of the grand division. Looking at the whole Qixia Province, he can''t find several practitioners who can be stronger than him. However, no matter how fast he is, he can''t directly avoid the iron net that completely covers hundreds of steps, even those in his army.


    He can''t skim and dodge directly with speed, only breaking the net strongly!


    "Hiss!"


    The two long knives in his hands cut out continuously, and cut into the steel wire mesh that he had covered and passed through.


    But these two long knives are just ordinary steel-making long knives that he snatched. Under the package of his soul power eruption, although the two long knives all emit dazzling light, they can''t bear it. The whole blade is split and begins to disintegrate rapidly.


    "Sickle!"


    "So!"


    For those who practice, the low and cold Military Order sound like a life urging charm rings again.


    At the moment, in the dust, the painter is still moving forward very fast, but I can''t see how many soldiers have been killed around.


    Only those who looked at it from a high place outside could see clearly. There were two waves. Nearly 150 infantry had rushed at full speed into the thick dust and stepped on more dust.


    A chain of scythes was thrown out of the hands of the second wave of infantry to the painter.


    In the first wave of infantry, more than ten soldiers in a group pulled apart a thick iron rope. This group of sergeants just pulled the iron rope and ran forward to bind the painter.


    The face under the painter''s mask became more frightened and pale.


    In the face of the billhook and sickle that came out of the smoke and roared in all directions, his two knives turned into two whirlwinds at an extremely fast speed. In an instant, all the blades that were close to him at the first time were chopped out. But in the fierce impact of gold and iron, the two knives in his hands completely disintegrated, leaving only two hilts in his hands.


    In such a short period of time, he could not choose but to erupt the soul power again and spread it all over his body.


    Under the soul power of the great power division, his whole body skin turned pale yellow, and glittered with a golden iron like luster.


    All the hooks and sickles that fell on him were not able to cut into his skin. They were all shaken out. Several chains that had just touched his body were cut off by the hooks and sickles that he had snatched from his hands.


    "Put it!"


    However, at this time, there was another military order in the thick fog.


    With the sound of the military order, there was a sound of gold and iron.


    In the sky, there was a shrill sound of air breaking.


    The painter looked up and saw a crossbow several times thicker than the ordinary one, falling sharply in the air.


    He knew that the first troops of the city defense forces had arrived, and some of the weapons that the city defense forces used to deal with the monks had begun to put in.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi crouches quietly in an attic outside the street.


    From the beginning to the end, he saw the painter ''s pursuit of Su Zhongwen and the encirclement of the Yunqin army.


    Although he is a famous general in the dragon and snake side army, and he is very familiar with the army, whether it is the hanging of the army and Xue man army, or the hanging of the big army and the big army in biluobian army, he is totally different from the current group of monks in Yunqin Army.


    At the moment, the scenes that are happening make his heart extremely shocked.


    Although he had been reminded by President Zhang when he entered qingluan college that there was no invincible cultivator in the world, he also knew the significance of the existence of the army itself. Besides resisting foreign enemies, he was still in an''nei, which was to frighten and kill powerful cultivators.


    But only in this kind of city, where there is no cover or terrain, can we truly realize the dread of the army when we see the army encircling and killing the individual practitioners.


    Although the majority of the army are ordinary people who are vulnerable for practitioners, the military has many weapons specially for practitioners.


    Although the painters who are still pushing forward in the battle group at the moment seem to be still extremely strong, and the elite soldiers of Yunqin are extremely weak, Lin Xi is very clear. In this situation, the painters have been forced to gush their soul power to avoid being killed. In this situation, the soul power consumption of the painters is extremely amazing, at least Lin Xi can be sure, He can never get close to the big market in the city.


    In the distance, it is obvious that there is the sound of a more powerful heavy-duty ordnance like the moon crossing catapult. What is really destructive to the practitioners of the grand division level is also being delivered.


    Lin Xi knew that he underestimated the combat power of the Yunqin army and knew that painters could not escape. The way to bring Zhang Lingyun in by the way of painters should not work. Other ways must be considered.


    But just then, his brow suddenly creased.


    Because at this time, he saw that the painter suddenly changed the direction of the impact, no longer like the direction of the market impact, but a lot of soul force gushed out from both feet, throwing himself up like a bullet, running towards the direction of the inn where he previously lived.


    What''s in that place?


    The streets and lanes have been purchased by the government. They are to be used to build several yarn workshops. The residents inside have been emptied, so Lin Xi chose such a place.


    With the painter''s soul power consumption speed, I''m afraid he can''t get close to his original Inn, so he has exhausted his soul power.


    In principle, his only hope is to rush into an extremely densely populated area, just as he had thought before, and make the army throw a rat at it.


    But from this block to his original Inn, it''s a sparsely populated area, so what is he going to do?

 Volume 10 Chapter 47

    Under the command of several battle flags on the high ground, the Yunqin army that surrounded the painters was also making rapid adjustments. Several cavalry began to intersperse in the peripheral streets.


    Suddenly, one of the army''s observation guards'' pupils shrank, and the first one understood the intention of the painter''s sudden move towards that position.


    He saw three children in rags.


    This street is about to be demolished. The residents have moved out Children of ordinary people, even if they will appear here to play, their clothes will not be so ragged.


    So this should be three little beggars who are homeless and temporarily borrow here to shelter themselves from the wind and rain.


    Although Yunqin was strong and powerful, most people were full and could afford white rice noodles, but it was also the majority of people. Some poor people suffered some accidents again, especially those who had no labor to earn wages to support themselves, they could only become beggars along the street.


    The biggest one of the three little beggars is only about ten years old. It''s a girl. The other two boys are only seven or eight years old at most. They look like an elder sister with two younger brothers. The three little beggars must have heard the thunder like drums and the continuous explosion not far away. However, they may not know what happened, or they may be frightened, or they may think that it is the safest thing to stay in the corner of the lane. So now these three little beggars are like three poor puppies, curled up together, shivering.


    The painters swooped at the three children.


    From the time he killed Su Zhongwen to now, the time is actually very short, not long, but his clothes have been covered with many cracks, even his skin has appeared several wounds, seeping with blood.


    Especially the other shoulder was shot by a crossbow, leaving a blood hole.


    But the colorful mask on his face is still intact. The sharp breath sound spewed out from the nostrils of his face, forming two continuous stretching white air streams, even making some shrieks, which made his people look more terrible.


    Under the mask, the painter''s face was frightened and pale, and sweat flowed like blood. But when he saw the three little beggars who finally appeared in the sight, the horror on his face suddenly turned into ferocity.


    His body has been a few soul force continues to erupt, his whole person is just a rise and fall, then split half of the roof, jumped down, fell to the three little beggars, stopped.


    The bugle continues.


    A famous Sergeant formed a stream of iron and rushed out of the streets and houses. However, when he saw that the painter had stopped and saw the scene in front of him, his steps slowed down and stopped.


    For a while, the streets and alleys that originally made a killing sound became silent rapidly.


    In all directions, some houses have even been completely knocked down by the military horse. More soldiers have gathered here. It''s only a few minutes before the painter''s body has been densely packed with soldiers in black armor, forming a huge encirclement.


    However, all the soldiers did not enter the twenty step area outside the painter.


    Because looking at these impenetrable soldiers like the iron flow, the painter just made a simple move. He just put a scythe in his hand on the neck of the little girl who was so scared that he even forgot to cry. Then, with a little effort, he drew some bloodstains on the neck of the little girl.


    "Let her go! You can handle such a small child! "


    A school official pushed to the forefront and shouted angrily at the painter.


    "I can let her go, but who let me go?"


    The painter looked at the angry school official indifferently, "either let us all, or let them die with me."


    "You You are also a cloud Qin practitioner... " The school official was so angry that he couldn''t say more.


    The painter sneered at himself coldly: "what is a strong practitioner in front of the army?"


    There was a roar of gold and iron. All the soldiers in the front line were biting their teeth and turning their heads. They knew that it was Li An Ting and some heavy armored soldiers who had come.


    Li, who was coughing heavily, appeared at the forefront.


    "You should know that it is impossible for you to get out of here alive today. Because let you out, everyone knows that more people will die in your hands. "


    Li anling looked at the painter''s eyes angrily and sternly, and said in a cold voice, "there is no meaning for you to do such a thing."


    "You''re right. Let me out today. I may kill more people in the future. Maybe more sergeants will die in the next round of killing me." The painter nodded and laughed coldly under the mask. "Three lives, it seems, can''t be compared with the lives of many soldiers loyal to the Empire So why don''t you let your men do it? What are you waiting for? "


    "You are just an ordinary cultivator, so you still don''t know our Yunqin army, Yunqin army."


    Li Antang was silent for a moment, then looked at the painter and made a slow voice.


    "As soldiers, we can sometimes give up many things in order to win. In order to win, we can give up our lives Even we can let a lot of comrades die. There are times when we let go of humanity. "


    "If I am against you alone, I am just an ordinary practitioner. In the face of this situation, I will let you go. But I''m a soldier from Yunqin In order not to cause more harm to the Empire, I must kill you today. This is my duty, and this is the sacrifice I have to bear. "


    Hearing these two sentences of Li An Ting is not loud, but it is extremely firm. The face under the painter''s mottled mask suddenly turns from ferocious to pale. His hands are shaking uncontrollably. The sharp blade is also shaking on the little girl''s neck. He could hear the anger and determination in Li''s words. He also knew that what Li said was serious. Today, I''m afraid that no matter what, he could not leave here alive.


    "In that case, what are you waiting for?" His heart was trembling and hissed.


    "I''m waiting for you to restore some humanity."


    Li anling looked at the painter and said in a deep voice: "I always thought that anyone, even if it was a serious crime committed by Yun Qin, would be at least an individual and have some humanity. You let go of these children, I promise you, I will give you a decent way to die. "


    The painter didn''t make a sound immediately.


    His whole body trembled, sweat came out of his body, and the big beads of sweat fell from his mask.


    All the soldiers were waiting with their breath held, waiting for the monk to let go of the three children.


    "I''m afraid you can''t wait for the result you want."


    However, to make them all cold, the painter raised his head sharply and laughed loudly, "I want to try finally to see if you can really watch these three children die."


    Hearing the painter''s words, Li''s face turned white.


    However, the painter didn''t stop at all. The sickle in his hand retreated slightly, and then he slashed it towards the girl''s neck.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi''s hands and feet became a little cold and stiff.


    After the painter stopped, he also saw the three little beggars and knew that although his plan was perfect, there were still some accidents that did not take his will as a transfer.


    In his view, painters naturally deserve to die, and now painters can do such things, naturally more deserve to die.


    But he didn''t want the three little beggars to die.


    If we use the ability to go back to the past and try to help the army kill the painter early, he may be found by the army and cause a lot of troubles.


    But he seemed to have no choice.


    At this time, however, what made his body shake slightly was that the place he had been staring at had changed in a different way.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi didn''t know that in the neighborhood of the streets and lanes, from the beginning, he was quietly overlooking the battle between the Yunqin army and the heavy maintenance men. There was also a fugitive who had just arrived at Qingyuan City, Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty, who had come from the distant Dashan City, Zhongzhou City, the largest city in the world.


    After meeting Zhongzhou City, which he dreamed of seeing when he was a child, Zhantai shallow Tang experienced a rare loss in his life in the city, and then he decided to follow his inner impulse to meet the manager of Dade Xiang.


    Zhantai shallow Tang heard that Da Dexiang''s shopkeeper was in Qingyuan City, so he came to Qingyuan City.


    Lin Xi didn''t know. Last night, it rained cold in Qingyuan City. When the painter was going to enter the garden, Zhantai shallow Tang also wanted to see Chen feirong directly in the night.


    Because in the view of Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty, the person who has achieved great things is not limited to small things. If he is a real extraordinary person, a few words of conversation can be seen. Maybe he can stay in Dade Xiang, maybe in the future Dade Xiang can be his help to restore his country.


    But he went a little late, so he saw not only the galloping carriage that left in the rain, but also the painter who was puzzled because of Chen feirong''s leaving and wanted to be angry and scolded.


    He didn''t know the identity of the painter, but he felt that the painter didn''t seem to have any good intentions for Chen feirong, so he began to stare at the painter secretly.


    In the eyes of Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty, this may be an opportunity for him to approach chenfeirong.


    However, he did not expect that a sudden war broke out in this street.


    Although Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty has seen many descriptions of how powerful the Yunqin army is in the books, it is also the first time to see the battle between the Yunqin army and the practitioners. Such a battle, naturally, is more valuable for him and more necessary for him to understand.


    When he found that the painter was approaching the three beggars, he had reflected the painter''s intention earlier than anyone else.


    At that time, his heart began to suffer and struggle.


    He didn''t know that there was a practitioner like Lin Xi in this scene. He just knew that he could stop the inhumane behavior of the painter.


    He didn''t want the three poor little beggars to die However, these are three ordinary Yunqin children.


    However, he is carrying a country.


    In this case, let''s go It will cause many troubles, even fatal consequences.


    Compared with the sacrifice and the only hope of many people, the children of three foreign countries, even the enemy countries, seem to have no choice at all.


    Zhantai shallow Tang sweat, also wet cotton shirt.


    However, in the end, Zhantai shallow Tang was the same as when he was in Zhongzhou imperial city. He decided to

 Volume 10 Chapter 48

    To kill three children who are too scared to move, the painter doesn''t even need a knife.


    However, he may still have a last chance in mind, or he may want to cause more psychological pressure on the soldiers on the scene, and give more time for generals like Li Anting to repent, so he raised the hook and sickle and then cut it down severely.


    Many of the soldiers standing at the front closed their eyes and couldn''t bear to see the next scene.


    In the previous rest, Lin Xi also felt that no one could stop the painter, and was ready to use his unique ability.


    At this time, however, a hole appeared in the wall behind the painter.


    Because the speed is too fast, even many soldiers between the wall and the painter are unable to respond. They just feel like there is an indigo light, which comes out of the wall, and then passes through the crowd in an instant, behind the painter.


    At this moment, only the practitioners like Li An Ting and the painter can perceive that the indigo streamer, which suddenly broke out of the wall, is an indigo sword with a thin chain.


    In this moment, the hook and sickle in the painter''s hand did not cut off the girl''s neck again, but cut back in an instant. And under the sharp concentration and wrapping of his soul power, the hook and sickle also became a light blade, a light blade that could not bear the power of soul force and was rapidly splitting.


    Because it is close to the peak of the grand master and the gap between the master and the master can be felt, the painter can also feel at the moment that the person who issued this sword is not the real master.


    But at the same time, he also felt that the cultivation of the other side was far beyond himself, and almost reached the threshold of the holy master. If there is still a big mountain between his cultivation and the holy master, then this man''s cultivation has reached the top of the mountain, and it only needs some time to go down the mountain to become a real holy master.


    And This sword seems to be more powerful than the real master''s flying sword.


    Because even a real saint can''t concentrate all the power that can burst out into the strike of the flying sword. However, the cultivator who is applying the sword at the moment seems to concentrate all the power into the sword through that thin chain.


    This sword is like carrying a mountain and a national pressure.


    If this sword falls on him, it will not be a sword hole, but will destroy his body to pieces.


    The painter wants to live, so he will use the means of killing a girl to force the Yunqin army to surround him. So at the moment, he can''t kill that girl any more, just want to block the sword.


    A muffled "click".


    The scythe in the painter''s hand was cut on the indigo sword, but what made the painter stiff for a moment was that none of the things he expected had happened. The terror that had gathered in the indigo sword suddenly disappeared.


    The chain with the indigo sword stretched out abruptly and rolled on him.


    The power of terror is in the chain.


    The painter''s body soared in an instant. It was cracked by the chain. It flew out and hit the wall of the indigo sword.


    A bang.


    The walls were torn apart and all collapsed.


    Before the painter gets up, he sprays blood at the painter''s mouth. The chain is slightly loosened. The indigo sword rises and falls.


    It''s like a sickle raised by a painter before. Lift it up and cut it off.


    The painter''s head flew up.


    A stream of blood spring came out of his neck. It gathered the soul power and collapsed half of the crumbling roof.


    When the dust and blood fog fell, the astonished talents of the cloud and Qin army responded one after another. More than ten people rushed to protect the three children who had not suffered any damage but fainted because of the excessive fright.


    All the soldiers of Yunqin nearby saw that there was no figure in the collapsed bungalow except the body of the painter.


    Their shocked eyes continued to move forward, vaguely seeing a quiet man in plain cotton robes shining in a bungalow behind a patio. The indigo long sword was in his hands at the moment.


    For a while, the scene was quiet again, with only a heavy gasp.


    Li looked at the figure of the tall man who did not know when to sneak in and was more than 30 steps away from the painter''s corpse capital. His eyes narrowed slightly unconsciously.


    For this man, there is a real respect in his heart. Without this man, these three innocent children will die today. However, Li Antang is not a weak practitioner. He can also be sure that this man''s just attack is very different from that of Yunqin practitioners, especially the indigo long sword with chain This seems to be something that a powerful practitioner of Da mang could have.


    In the flash of heart reading, Li Anting solemnly bowed to the man with the indigo sword and thanked him.


    But after the ceremony, his face became calm and cold again, "what''s your name?"


    Zhantai shallow Tang holding the indigo long sword slowly breathed out a breath. In every rest time he had not decided before, he felt that he was doing the most difficult thing in his life. But now after the sword really pricked out, his heart became calm, but relaxed. "My name is dushiguo." He looked at Li Anting bowing back and said.


    Li An Ting''s brow was deeply wrinkled.


    All the disciples belonging to the imperial court or some officials and rich people, as long as they are known practitioners, will be recorded by the city defense forces when they pass through the customs and enter the city gate, and reported to the garrison Department of the town, so they will naturally know.


    After all, practitioners are different in the world. The military of Yunqin always pays attention to them.


    But the name of Du Si Guo is completely strange to Li An Ting, that is to say, this is a hidden practitioner who does not belong to the court and has not revealed his identity as a practitioner before.


    "I need to check your identity, I need your cooperation."


    Therefore, Li Anting no longer said anything more, but looked at the current cultivator who is worthy of his respect no matter what his identity is, and slowly said this sentence.


    Zhantai shallow Tang naturally understood Li An Ting''s meaning, but he didn''t resist either, just sighed slightly in his heart, nodded and said, "OK."


    "Sorry."


    Li said these two words with many meanings seriously, and waved to several school officials beside him.


    These school officials also bowed to Zhan Tai''s shallow Tang Dynasty, and then began to deliver some military orders.


    Six Blue Wolf soldiers who were not hurt in the painter''s hands first gathered around the shallow Tang Dynasty in Zhantai.


    Some heavy Armored Cavalry began to gather. One step politely asked Zhantai shallow Tang to hand over his indigo sword first. Then, at least with the support of hundreds of soldiers, the cloud Qin army began to escort Zhantai shallow Tang to the garrison camp Lin Xi stood up in the attic where no one noticed. He frowned and looked at the army, which was still like a great enemy, escorting Zhantai shallow Tang away.


    Because he has seen many practitioners related to Da Mang, although he does not know the identity of Zhan Tai shallow Tang at the moment, he has 67 points to be sure that Zhan Tai shallow Tang should be a practitioner from Da mang.


    At the moment, Cang Yue, who made him deeply hurt and hated people, is in Dashan. He will start a war with Yun Qin. He should also hate the practitioners from Dashan. However, at the moment, he has no hatred for Zhantai shallow Tang, who is escorted by the army. Instead, he has a very strange mood.


    In that case, just for three children of Yunqin, no matter who come to Qingyuan City for any purpose, they should not do it.


    However, the man in plain cotton padded robe still made a move.


    The army began to withdraw, some of the criminal division began to take over and began to block the streets where the fighting took place.


    Because it was not in the area where the battle took place, Lin Xi left the attic without any difficulty, far away from the streets he had chosen, walked in the streets of Qingyuan City with his head down, and began to think about what he would do next.


    In his plan, he first killed Su Zhongwen with the painter, and then tried to tell the painter that Zhang Lingyun had made some arrangements to help him escape from please Yuancheng and let the painter escape into Zhang Lingyun''s official residence. Next, he can try to find the connection between the painter and Zhang Lingyun.


    However, he underestimated the combat power of the Yunqin army against the individual practitioners.


    Now when the painter dies, it is a difficult problem to deal with Zhang Lingyun.


    Lin Xi frowned, walked slowly and thought slowly.


    He didn''t come up with any perfect way for a while, but he thought of the sword of Zhantai shallow Tang again. His eyes flashed for a moment, and his mouth showed some self mockery. He breathed, shook his head, and said to himself softly: "people like him who can''t do anything have done it I have said that, in the face of people who ignore the law, as long as they are not found, there is no evidence, it is not illegal Zhang Lingyun dare to find a painter, Lin Xi, you can do it, and you have the chance to come back, to ensure that no one will find out What are you hesitating about? Why do you have to dig up so many empty thoughts? "


    Self mocking said these, no longer because a person for him is just small feet color after more brain, Lin Xi''s mood suddenly better. After casually entering a noodle shop and eating a bowl of hot soup noodles, Lin Xi decided that he should at least find out the identity of the man who just made the move. At least if he was not his enemy, he could not watch him die in Yunqin. Q

 Volume 10 Chapter 49

    At night, when people are still at night, it is the best time for practitioners to meditate and practice.


    Zhang Lingyun is a practitioner from thunder college. He naturally knows the importance of practice. However, tonight, he can''t calm down and enter meditation practice.


    The painter is a powerful practitioner who few people can rival in Qixia province. Unless the chief executive of the punishment department or the imperial court worship in Zhongzhou city has been staring at him, the whole Yunqin empire is free to come and go. To kill the shopkeeper of a business, in his opinion, it''s almost like killing a chicken.


    But how could the painter and the Liu family''s counselor run into each other?


    Now, although the painter has been killed, Zhang Lingyun knows that Su Zhongwen is the most important counselor of the Liu family. In this way, the Liu family will continue to track down, and I don''t know if it will cause great trouble to them in the future.


    A thousand miles away, he was defeated in the ant nest. When he thought of some big people in the court, he was often forced to step down because of a negligence or a small matter, which led to a miserable ending. He thought that this matter was all caused by his own attempt to deal with Chen feirong. Zhang Lingyun was even more upset and angry.


    Suddenly, his ears moved slightly, and he heard a slight sound on the eaves outside.


    "Pa!"


    His hand immediately fell on the green sharkskin scabbard beside him.


    But after this slight sound, he did not hear any change.


    "Nothing. It should be the same wild cat as the last time. This is the official residence. There are soldiers outside. It''s not far from the garrison barracks. How could anyone dare to come. It''s my anger and my lack of composure. " There was nothing unusual. Zhang Lingyun''s heart settled down, but then he sneered ferociously and said to himself, "thinking of the painter, the court''s recidivism, reminds me Chen feirong, do you think I can''t deal with you? I don''t need to kill you. I will arrange a felon to mix with you. Then I will cure you for harbouring felons! Ten years is not too late for a gentleman to revenge. One day, I will ask you to beg for mercy under me! "


    "Click!"


    But at this time, the door of his room suddenly cracked, and the bolt was broken from the outside to the inside. A man stepped into the room with the separated door.


    "Who are you!"


    Zhang Lingyun''s action is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. With a Shua, he has pulled out the knife.


    This is a white long knife. The fine and exquisite forged steel pattern on the blade is clearly shown. However, from the middle of the blade to the handle, there are golden runes like twisted lightning.


    As soon as the knife is pulled out, the light is dazzling. In the dark room, it looks like a flash of lightning.


    But in the middle of his drawing out the knife, he swallowed the second half of the sentence.


    Because this person just step into the door, has not done any action, a strong blood, mania, it has filled the whole room.


    It''s a kind of breath that can only be possessed after countless battles of life and death and the hanging of a large army. Zhang Lingyun can be sure that the cultivation of the other side is far above himself. Only when he reaches the level of a national scholar, the soul force flows out and oppresses the air, can he create such a terrible momentum.


    Zhang Lingyun knows that in the face of this kind of cultivation and combat skills far beyond his own practitioners, if he makes things irreversible in an instant and fights for life and death immediately, he may have been killed by this practitioner before the guards outside rush in.


    In the eyes of Zhang Lingyun, the man of practice with a black cloth on his face is Lin Xi.


    Seeing Zhang Lingyun''s fierce drink stopped abruptly, but he said coldly: "I just wanted to kill you simply But it''s a pity that you just shouldn''t have said that and I shouldn''t have heard it, so I''ve changed my mind now. "


    At the same time, Lin Xi didn''t stop at all. His figure continued to move forward. The whole room was like a gust of wind, which made Lin Xi like a fallen leaf in the wind. He was in front of Zhang Lingyun.


    "You are just the cultivation of the imperial rank. If you can kill me, can you escape?"


    As soon as hearing the first sentence of Lin Xi, Zhang Lingyun had already felt Lin Xi''s sharp killing intention and knew that there was no room for maneuver.


    At that moment, all the runes on Zhang Lingyun''s long sword were full of golden lightning.


    But the lightning flash is only a very short moment. It turns out that in this very short moment, Zhang Lingyun is trying to gather the whole body''s soul power and cut it out towards Lin Xi. But it''s only a feint move. He directly threw the soul soldier''s long sword in his hand towards Lin Xi. At the same time, his body shrank and rolled over the ground very quickly Get out of this room.


    "How could it be!"


    But in this moment, Zhang Lingyun''s mind was just filled with such an idea.


    In the remaining light of his eyes, he saw a foot trampling down violently, falling heavily on him with powerful force before he could make any redundant actions at all.


    A click.


    Zhang Lingyun''s half spine was crushed directly!


    With a sound of "Dui", the long sabre, which lost its soul power, passed in with Lin Xi and was nailed to the wall beside the door.


    At this moment, Zhang Lingyun couldn''t understand why the other side seemed to be fully aware of his next action at the moment of hand over, but he understood that the other side was just a face-to-face, a simple step, which hurt him.


    And he also knows that the spine is a "dragon" in the human body for practitioners. The most important bone is completely broken, which not only destroys the practitioner''s combat power, but also destroys the practitioner''s action power. Even if he can live, the second half of his life may only be spent in paralysis.


    The other side''s foot clearly has the ability to kill him directly, but it only completely breaks half of his spine, which is to make him paralyzed.


    "Ah!"


    So only in this moment, Zhang Lingyun, who understands these things, screams like never before.


    However, not only intentionally or unintentionally, Lin Xi''s second foot also fell down.


    This foot seems to have little strength, but it just tramples on his lower body.


    "Ka!"


    Zhang Lingyun''s ears seemed to hear the sound of breaking an egg, and then his whole body was stiff. At the next breath, he fainted directly because of excessive fear and pain.


    Lin Xi didn''t look at him or stop at all. He turned and walked out of the room.


    Because of the movement of his fight with Zhang Lingyun, because of the shrill scream between Zhang Lingyun''s passing out of consciousness, this official residence was shocked.


    A candle lit up in the room, and the guards outside sounded a gold warning.


    Soon, several teams came quickly, and blocked and searched the streets.


    But Lin Xi just walked in the dark, like everything has nothing to do with him, strolling through yards and lanes.


    He seems to have become a transparent man.


    Several times, just as he passed by, the searched Sergeant had arrived. Several times, just as the searched Sergeant left, he appeared and passed by.


    In this way, he kept away from the official residence and pulled off the black cloth covering his face.


    "Why didn''t I see you Who are you? "


    In a brightly lit street, a man pounced on Lin Xi, chuckled, said this to him, and rolled at his feet.


    Several people immediately ran out of the shop on the street and helped the people who were rolling on the ground like sleeping back. They apologized to Lin Xi from time to time.


    This is an ordinary drunk who is drunk.


    Under the system agreed upon by the former Emperor and president Zhang, the custom of the people in Yunqin was open. There was never a curfew. There was no restriction on carrying weapons or drinking at night.


    In the face of such an ordinary drunk who is drunk with relatives and friends of the third and fifth five year plan and who he doesn''t even know, Lin Xi certainly doesn''t have to answer his question, or who he is.


    However, when the drunk was helped away, Lin Xi smiled a little and answered softly in a voice that only he could hear: "I am a priest In the barracks shrouded in the dark, Li Anting coughed heavily and rubbed his temples with his hands.


    In the process of encircling and suppressing painters, Mo Qingfeng, his deputy general and several commanders of the army, who also showed a strong ability of unifying the army, also sat on the seat of his next leader.


    There is no problem with the identity of the pseudonym "tusikuo" in Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty, but there is evidence that this should be a small trader in Qiantang Province, but he went to Zhongzhou City, and then went all the way to Qingyuan City. Cultivation and behavior are not in line with identity, which is a big problem. For Li An Ting and others, the only direct judgment is that the man who killed the painter is an enemy cultivator who replaced the identity of Du Si Guo.


    "Your Excellency, do you want the criminal division to start the execution?"


    Mo Qingfeng looks at Li Anting, who is in poor physical and mental condition, and cannot help asking aloud.


    Li anling naturally knew that the most conventional means and procedures at this moment, when the practitioner of the enemy country insisted that he was Du Siguo, were to start torture and extort confession.


    However, after a moment of silence and a slow breath, Li Anting shook his head and said, "forget it."


    "Forget it?"


    Mo Qingfeng and several generals were stunned and stared at each other. They couldn''t understand what the two words meant.


    "It''s said that this man''s cultivation is too high, which may involve a lot. He will be escorted to the provincial capital tomorrow." Li Antang looked at his ministries and sighed: "it''s impossible to let him go But he did it for three Yunqin children. Even if it was to be executed, I would not be willing to execute it here. Let me watch him suffer. "


    Mo Qingfeng and several generals no longer said much, but nodded and said, "yes." Q!!!

 Volume 10 Chapter 50

    In the early morning, a carriage of Dade Xiang passes through the gate of Qingyuan City and leaves Qingyuan City. /


    compared with the usual times, the search of city defense clearance is much more severe.


    After leaving the gate of Qingyuan City, Chen feirong slightly lifted the curtain on the carriage, looked out, looked at the backlog of people at the gate, turned to look at Lin Xi in the carriage and said with a smile: "my lord Just now those city defense forces look at your eyes, as if you were a little white face. "


    "My face is really white now," said Lin Xi


    "It seems that you are in a good mood." Chen feirong chuckled and said, "it''s just that the joke is a little cold."


    Lin Xi also smiled and nodded: "my mood is very good, because I think I am becoming the person that vice president Xia wants me to be, and I like to be such a person."


    Chen feirong got up seriously, looked at Lin Xi and said, "what kind of person?"


    "A man who can teach awe." Lin Xi looked at Chen feirong and said, "a person like Zhang Yuanchang can let people know what is awe."


    "Chen feirong nodded:" you actually compare yourself to president Zhang, this tone is a little big


    "That''s what I said in front of my own people." Lin Xi also nodded, "my accomplishments are not enough But if it''s strong enough to kill Wen Ren Cang Yue, then it will not be much worse. "


    Chen feirong thought about it and said, "it''s not much difference."


    Lin Xi looked at her and said, "I will leave alone on the way to the meeting. Before the garrison, there was a convoy out of the city. If my guess is right, it should be the one who escorted the great reckless cultivator yesterday to leave. I want to follow it. "


    "Will you go back to Dafu market town?" Chen feirong''s face suddenly became quiet, looking at Lin Xi''s soft voice and seriously asked.


    Lin Xi nodded: "no accident As long as I don''t reveal my identity, I''ll come back. I''ll make arrangements for Nangong Weiyang''s affairs. "


    "Then I''ll wait for you in Dafu town." Chen feirong suddenly laughed, and her face was beautiful.


    Looking at her beautiful face, Lin Xi said softly, "early and late Is there a big difference? "


    "Of course." Chen feirong understood that Lin Xi always meant gathering and scattering, but she nodded her head seriously and said gently, "this half year is a dark time for adults, but it is a bright time for me."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    East of Qingyuan City, there is a small lake.


    The lake is as bright as Chen feirong''s eyes sometimes.


    Lin Xi is near this small lake, catching up with the team that escorts Zhantai shallow Tang.


    Although because of the cooperation of Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty and the military''s respect for him, plus there is not 100% evidence to prove that he is a great reckless practitioner, so the military did not give Zhantai shallow Tang a special black iron shackle to lock the practitioner, but because of the terrorist power displayed by Zhantai shallow Tang when he killed the painter, he was inevitably "invited" by the military A special prison car.


    The whole compartment of the prison car is made of one foot thick fine steel. It only has a few small air windows. It can only hold two or three people sitting in it. It can''t even stand. It looks like a rectangular box with heavy armor for soul soldiers.


    But this "box" is because the thickness of the carriage board is too amazing, so it is extremely heavy. All the way, it is dragged by six horses in turn to maintain a faster forward speed.


    The cloud Qin army never feared practitioners, but never underestimated their power.


    Around the prison car, there are always four carriages.


    On these four carriages, there are four heavily armored sergeants in green Wolf''s heavy armor.


    If there is a slight change, the four heavily armored sergeants will drive the soul soldiers to heavily armored and fly up.


    In front of and behind the four carriages, there are also several moon crossing catapults. The catapults have been adjusted, all aiming at the prison car.


    In addition, a line of heavy Armored Cavalry of more than 200 people is also armed to the teeth. Besides throwing nets, hooks and sickles and other things specially used to deal with the practitioners, the arm is also equipped with a special crossbow machine. This kind of crossbow machine shoots not ordinary crossbows, but hooks and arrows connected with steel cables. Even if this kind of hook and arrow can''t directly hit the practitioner with amazing movement speed, in a moment, it can also spread a crisscross steel wire array outside the practitioner, which greatly limits the practitioner''s action.


    The most common practice of the Yunqin army is to throw a net first and then shoot the hook and arrow.


    In addition to these obvious forces, there are two ordinary carriages, following in the ranks.


    The carriage in this group generally only means the existence of practitioners.


    Because the practitioner is always the most effective weapon against the practitioner.


    Lin Xi is in a small forest on the edge of a small lake, looking at the team escorting Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty.


    His eyes turned to the official road in front of the team involuntarily. Beside the official road which is not far away from the team, there is a small but bamboo covered earth bag, on the other side, it is a piece of forest.


    With his perception, it is impossible to perceive the breath of that place, but that place, with his eyes, is extremely suitable for launching a surprise attack.


    He has seen Zhantai shallow Tang''s moves. In his opinion, people like Zhantai shallow Tang who are close to the holy level must have a different identity. No matter why Zhantai shallow Tang came to Yunqin, it is impossible for him to be so willing to go to jail. If you want to escape, you can only escape in this way.


    ¡­¡­


    just when Lin Xi''s eyes could not help looking at the areas on both sides of the official road in front of the line, there was a sound in the two ordinary carriages in the line, and then the door curtain moved, and a woman appeared at the front of the train.


    The woman, who is twenty-eight years old, is wearing a pale yellow jacket and a pair of pale blue boots. There are several jade embedded in the boots, which looks very gorgeous.


    Her features are sharp and angular, which gives people a strong and aggressive atmosphere at a glance.


    What''s most remarkable is that behind her, she carries a long knife with a little too wide and golden metal sheath, shining with cold luster, which makes her less soft, more rigid and arrogant.


    "Miss Lei."


    It was mo Qingfeng, the second-largest garrison in Qingyuan Town, who led the army. When he saw the woman step out of the carriage and dressed in heavy armor, he immediately drove her horse forward, nodded and saluted, ready to ask what was wrong.


    "Alert the army."


    This woman''s style is extremely straightforward. She just looked at Mo Qingfeng and said something quickly before Mo Qingfeng even started to speak. She immediately explained in a low voice: "although I can''t feel anything strange about my accomplishments, I can feel some fluctuations in the breath of the practitioners in the prison car. His accomplishments, above all of us, may have been felt. "


    Mo Qingfeng closed his eyes for less than an hour overnight, but now his face was not tired. Hearing this woman''s saying, his face suddenly changed slightly, and there was no superfluous words, he clenched his fist and raised it up, and issued the order of the whole army to be on guard.


    Also at this time, on the official road ahead, there was a thundering sound of horse''s hoof.


    A chariot of amazing speed appeared in the sight of all of them.


    The carriage pulled by these four horses is just a flat plate carriage, on which there is a complete big stone.


    Seeing that the four steeds were all steaming and their muscles were all puffing up, it was obviously driven by the groom and approaching the limit that they could drag the carriage and gallop at such a speed.


    How much weight does such a big stone need?


    What is such a complete big stone used for?


    "Stop!"


    A school official at the front, almost at the moment when he saw the carriage clearly, uttered a stern and extreme cry, and without hesitation pulled out the black long knife on his side, and rushed to the front.


    In his opinion, no matter what such a big stone can be used for, it is extremely abnormal to drive a carriage at such a speed, and only drag such a stone.


    "Whew!"


    The coachman who drove the carriage seemed to cooperate with each other very much. When he pulled his hands, the four horses suddenly stopped and the front hooves were all raised. However, in the moment of the fierce meal of the carriage, the coachman on the front of the carriage gave out a circle of light yellow in an instant, which only the practitioner could give out.


    "Boom!"


    A powerful force, a flash from his body, his whole person slightly jumped up, and then all the force, hit in front of the car.


    At the same time, four horses made a painful hiss.


    Under the full pressure of this practitioner, the metal of the carriage body in the rear made a sound. The big stone on the carriage roared out and threw it into the air. With the sound of terror, it fell hard into the team.


    This carriage is like a modified stone throwing cart. The powerful driving force is not only from the driver and the four horses, but also the instantaneous driving force of some machines on the body.


    "Poof!"


    Under the boulder, the two heavy cavalry soldiers who couldn''t escape directly turned into a pool of broken flesh. The sound of crushing flesh and blood burst easily even covered the sound of metal heavy armor cracking on the two heavy cavalry soldiers and the horses.


    After killing two heavy armored cavalry in an instant, the big stone is still rolling forward.


    And in front of this big stone is the prison car trapped in Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty.


    The Yingwu woman next to Mo Qingfeng''s eyebrow jumps and is waiting to be shot.


    The door of the carriage behind her exploded with a loud bang.


    A powerful old man in a light gray cotton padded jacket and a white jade inlaid scholar''s hat came between the prison car and the boulder in a flash. He drank loudly and pressed his hands on the stone.

 Volume 10 Chapter 51

    Hearing a dull sound, under the old man''s press, the lower part of the big stone sank into some mud, and it slipped forward a few feet, and then stopped.


    But as soon as he pressed the big stone to stop, there was no complacency on the face of the mighty old man. On the contrary, there was some fear on his face. The eyelids of both eyes were beating violently.


    Regardless of the man who drove the chariot, in the barren wood forest on the side of the official road, there have been many figures like gods.


    In the first impression of all people at this moment, the reason why these figures in the barren wood forest are like demons is not that they are all covered with black masks, but that their speed is too fast, and the strength they bring when they impact is too amazing, bringing out a series of horrible air currents and air breaking sounds.


    These people who rush out of the barren forest are all practitioners!


    The reason why the army can remain proud in front of the practitioners is because of the powerful weapons and the overwhelming number of people.


    In the world, after all, the number of practitioners is extremely rare.


    But now there were seventeen men who rushed out of the woods.


    "Who are you?"


    At this moment, even Mo Qingfeng, the commander of the escorting army, felt dizzy because he was too shocked. Although he knew that his question could not be answered, he couldn''t help drinking this sentence towards the prison car beside him.


    After all, it is not the dragon and snake border army or qianxia border army, but in the interior of the Yunqin empire.


    Those who can go deep into the Empire are more valuable than those who are active in the frontier fortress.


    And the most important thing is that these 17 practitioners who rush out of the barren forest do not seem to be the low-level ordinary spiritualists and spiritualists at all!


    Such a large number of powerful practitioners are enough to wipe out an army of less than 300 people.


    "Let me out."


    In the dizzy feeling of Mo Qingfeng, he heard a sigh from the compartment of the prison car, "it''s nothing to do with you. They didn''t come to save me It''s to kill me. "


    At this moment, Mo Qingfeng hesitated slightly.


    His intuition is that he should believe Zhan Taiqian Tang''s words in the prison car, but he is a soldier of Yun Qin Dynasty Whether these practitioners come to kill Zhantai shallow Tang or to save Zhantai shallow Tang, Zhantai shallow Tang must be a reckless practitioner with different identities.


    Just this hesitation, in the sky, there was a shrill sound of breaking the sky.


    A black arrow of pure gold has come down in a flash and shot at his heart!


    Mo Qingfeng was the strongest one in the army at that time, except for the princess Lei in the prefecture government and Mr. menkeluo of officer Xu of the criminal division. However, facing this arrow, he could not dodge directly, only had time to do some dodging.


    The black refined gold arrow stabbed him on the left rib fiercely, the arrow body was in the violent rotation, the sharp arrow cluster pierced the metal armor on his body, and then continued to crush his flesh and blood, and rapidly went deep.


    Like being hit by a hammer, Mo Qingfeng falls from the horse, like a house falling down, splashing countless dust.


    There was a fist sized hole in his metal armor, which was full of blood.


    If it is not for this armor, even if it evades the fatal point, it will tear his internal organs completely and shoot him.


    "Kill!"


    Mo Qingfeng fell to the ground, and several school officials took over the command and issued orders in accordance with the military practice.


    A steel net of cold light flashed out.


    In an instant, the sky became dark and heavy. At the moment when a piece of steel net was thrown out, all the heavy armor cavalry rushed to the direction of the seventeen practitioners and buckled the crossbow mounted on their arms.


    In the sound of a terrible metal vibration, there are many wires in the sky.


    The dense metal wires passed through the steel net at a faster speed, some of them were nailed to the steel net, and fell down with the steel net at a faster speed, and pressed down towards the seventeen practitioners.


    "Zheng!" "Zheng!" "Zheng!"


    a fire burst in an instant.


    An extremely fast figure broke six or seven steel nets in a flash, and rushed directly out of the area covered by these nets and to the edge of the army.


    "Kill!"


    Mr. Luo, wearing a white jade inlaid scholar''s cap, was frightened at first. Seeing such a scene at the moment, he knew that if these practitioners could not be killed separately today, he would not be able to survive today''s pedestrians. At this moment, he also jumped out of the room. With a loud roar, he drew his hands from his waist and fought together, but two short sticks were spinning together, becoming a long stick Stick.


    He leaped up in one step and hit the first cultivator who arrived at the front of the array.


    He was a national scholar level practitioner seconded by the Ministry of military with the relationship of criminal justice. When he was hit by this stick, the whole golden mixed stick was covered with a circle of light patterns like auspicious clouds. As soon as he was hit, the dust on the ground had been blown to both sides by a strong air flow, which was really amazing.


    For him, as long as he can stop the practitioner, the soldiers who have just cast their nets and catapults can have time to throw out their hooks and sickles.


    However, his stick has just fallen, and a knife light is like a milky way rolling up, so fast that he has no way to respond.


    "Hiss!"


    It''s just like cutting a layer of paper.


    One arm of the chief criminal was directly cut off, and the rest of the arm could not hold the huge long stick. I saw a long staff mixed with gold connected with a broken arm and flew out.


    Fortunately, in this moment, Mr. Luo subconsciously rolled back to the flanks of the two heavily armored soldiers in the rear, which was able to avoid the continued spattering of the sword light.


    Just when he felt the fear and the pain of his broken arm, the light of the knife flickered, and the heads of the two heavily armored sergeants above him had already flown, and two streams of blood, like fountains, were gushing upward.


    At the same time, Lei Jing, the heroine nun who was worshiped by Qingyuan Prefecture Government, was also in front of each other''s cultivators and cut off.


    She cut out this knife, but her whole arm vibrated sharply, shaking out a bunch of flowers. The extremely wide and thick golden long knife made an arc jump, forming a golden waterfall like lightning arc, which is exactly the "thunder throwing" blade of thunder college.


    The top-ranking soul soldiers of thunder college are all made of real dragon and thunder gold on the real dragon mountain, which can stimulate lightning and thunder. The hegemony of the war technology of thunder college lies in that not only the soul soldiers have great killing power, but also are rushed by the electric light emitted from the soul soldiers, and the enemies of practitioners will suffer no small damage immediately.


    In the face of the sword of the nun who obviously also came from Yunqin thunder college, the fast cultivator of the opposite side didn''t take it hard, just slipped back and avoided it.


    Lei Jing''s whole body was shocked when he cut through the air. He stepped forward step by step and was about to take the nine Thunders of thunder college.


    The nine sabres of thunder are nine steps and nine sabres in a row in an instant. Not only is one Sabre fiercer and faster than the other under the unique skill of thunder college, but also the most powerful thing is that when nine sabres are cut in a row, the thunder light will be strong to a certain extent, and will naturally gather into one Thunderball. Move with the blade and fly these thunderballs towards the opponent''s racquet. Even a higher level cultivator may not be able to resist it.


    Only the elite students of thunder college who have made outstanding achievements and accumulated a large number of combat achievements during their time in the college can learn this kind of combat skill from the sun family, the chief of the emperor''s clan, and get the thunder soul soldiers made of real dragon thunder gold.


    However, just as Lei Jing stepped forward, her heart suddenly shook and her whole body fell down.


    "Hiss!"


    Almost in the moment of her crouching, a black and pure gold arrow flew over her back, cutting a two inch long shallow hole in her back.


    "Pa!" A bang of.


    Mr. Luo, who was under a horse, did not care about the blood gushing from his broken arm. He tried his best to carry the horse with his shoulders.


    This heavily armored horse was hit by him with all his strength, and the ribs of the horse were broken without knowing how many of them were. He ran like crazy. He bumped into the light of the sword that the cultivator in front chopped towards Lei Jing.


    In the light of the knife, which was almost impossible for Mr. Luo to see, the head of the horse was cut in two by a light.


    Although Lei Jing was not directly cut by this knife, two flying horse hoofs almost stepped on her. She supported herself on the ground with one hand. At the moment when she rolled out, the female practitioner of Yingwu was very pale and was in a cold sweat.


    She was very clear that, even if there was no threat from the archer in the distance, she and Mr. Luo could not compete with each other just because the sabre technique in front of her was so fast that it was unimaginable.


    "Hiss!" "Sneer!" "Hiss!"


    in the sound of breaking through the air, all the heavy armor cavalry have started to attack the dozen practitioners.


    This kind of impact is not a normal fight at all, but a bloody fight.


    Under two waves of throwing nets and arrows, none of the ten practitioners fell down. At this moment, the heavily armored cavalry completely collided with the ten practitioners. Because the ground is already full of crisscrossing hooks and ropes, many horses'' front hooves have been cut off in an instant, making a terrible roar.


    However, the face of all the heavy cavalry troops is still cold. They still drive the horses under their seats to the fastest speed. They collide with those practitioners in front of them with their bodies. Even when the horse''s front hoof was cut off and fell down, the heavy armor riders on the saddle used their best strength to throw the heavy weapons in front of the practitioners.


    "Boom!"


    It''s like a black iron city wall hitting a dozen practitioners.


    At this moment, even the former practitioners who could escape from the iron net and the arrow, there were several who could not avoid the oncoming iron flow. They were hit with blood in their mouths and flew backward.


    But at the same time, there are more horses roaring to the end, and there are more heavily armored cavalry''s blood and limbs flying out.


    In such a tragic scene, Zhan Taiqian Tang in the prison car couldn''t help sighing.


    he

 Volume 10 Chapter 52

    Mo Qingfeng reluctantly tied his wound with a hemostasis bandage, but he was unable to stand up from the ground.


    He saw that someone was like a feather, floating over the top of the heavy cavalry, and the heavy cavalry that gathered into the iron stream could not be stopped.


    He saw a figure like a golden iron demon in the roar of a huge bell, then he flew backward and fell to the ground.


    It was a man of practice in the army who was wearing a green Wolf''s heavy armor. However, under the hand of the other side''s light like electricity, such a heavy body was directly shaken back and flew out.


    At the very beginning, he refused Zhantai shallow Tang''s request. According to reason, a man with iron will and great loyalty to the Empire, like him, is absolutely impossible to change his previous decision and release an important practitioner of the enemy country. However, at this moment, when he saw these scenes and heard Zhantai shallow Tang''s extremely sincere request, his mind and spirit were shaking violently But I struggled to open the lock on the prison car.


    What he didn''t know, however, was that on the hillock not far away from them, the archer, from the beginning to the end, had not been in a hurry to shoot an arrow, and had been calmly observing the movement on the field.


    This is a medium-sized man in a tight black leather suit and a black mask on his face.


    In his hand, he had a huge bow that was much bigger than Yunqin''s strong bow. The whole body of the bow was yellow and bright in the dark light. It was not like gold and iron, but rather like some kind of huge bone. The bowstring had a cold metal light, black, but it was always wet, like the cold little water from it.


    At the moment when Mo Qingfeng forces his body up, the eyes of the calm Archer are firmly fixed on him.


    The archer in the tight black leather jacket pulled out the bowstring steadily, but in this moment, the archer''s eyes also flashed violently, the whole body swept forward to the left side, and in the moment of turning around in the air, the arrow in his hand was out of his hand and shot back.


    Lin Xi, who had already appeared not far behind the archer, continued to improve.


    Senleng''s black pure gold arrows flew over the top of Linxi''s head, breaking three rough trees and shooting down the slope.


    The archer shoots again, the body shape has not yet landed, and the second arrow has been shot out of hand.


    Lin Xi turns sideways and continues to rush forward.


    The arrow passed him.


    The archer lands on the ground, takes a step back slightly, and shoots again after stabilizing his body shape.


    Lin Xi went straight ahead, and the third arrow shot between his arm and the space under his ribs. Not only did it not hurt his body, but even his ordinary cotton padded robe did not tear.


    Between these three arrows, Lin Xi has arrived at the archer''s body.


    The archer''s eyes are all shocked. Although the biggest deterrent force of the arrow is from the long-range, the closer it is to the archer, the harder it is to dodge. However, the cultivator, who does not know his identity, seems to be able to sense the specific track of each arrow in advance. His three arrows did not cause any obstacles to his attack!


    In the strong shock, the archer didn''t have any hesitation. The black bowstring cut to Linxi''s neck like a very thin long sword. At the same time, when his right hand was shaking, a black fine gold arrow that had been pinched in his hand was thrown out as a shuttle gun and stabbed Linxi in the chest.


    Lin Xi''s body suddenly stops.


    Because of the rush of soul power, the earth under his feet boils like boiling water.


    At this point, the bowstring that the archer cuts across is a foot away from his body, and cuts an empty space.


    At the same time, the long sword in his hand took advantage of a wave to shoot out the black pure gold arrows that were directly attacking him.


    The archer was not good at close combat. At this moment, he subconsciously stepped forward and wanted to continue to attack. However, he saw that the long sword in Lin Xi''s hand flew out of his hand at the same time of flying the fine gold arrows.


    For a while, the archer felt only astonished. He only felt that it was impossible for him to shake off his sword by the strength of his arrow with the evasion and momentum of Lin Xi and the cultivation of controlling his soul force to evade his attack.


    At this moment, he couldn''t understand why Lin Xi took off the sword. He just looked at the sword subconsciously.


    In the next moment, before he could wave his bow, he felt the soul force in Lin Xi gushing out at an unimaginable speed.


    Lin Xi''s whole body, in his perception, is like a skin bag that leaks everywhere.


    The sword, which was flying out of his hand, suddenly gathered a powerful force, and its speed suddenly increased several times, cutting his throat.


    The archer felt as if a huge hard wood had hit his throat, and a feeling of unspeakable pain and fear filled his mind.


    His body stepped back two steps and looked down subconsciously.


    Only saw a fan-shaped blood, spurting out from his throat, in front of the world, like a bright and extremely cockscomb.


    He wants to look up and see Lin Xi and see how the other side can do it.


    However, he was unable to lift his head and fell to the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi grabbed his long sword and quickly inserted it into the ordinary wooden scabbard on his back.


    This is an archer of the same rank as a statesman.


    Judging from the shooting situation of the former Archer, the archer can''t master some unique archery skills of the college''s Windrunner. In terms of the ordinary accuracy of archery, he is no less than Lin Xi at the peak of archery skills.


    But the situation on the battlefield not far away at the moment made Lin Xi feel a little happy when he quickly grabbed the archer''s bow and arrow.


    When biluoling left, the "Xiaohei" of the college had been put there by Bian Linghan. At the moment, even if there is "Xiaohei" in the hand, if it is openly used, it is likely to expose his real identity.


    At the moment, this huge bow with yellow black bone is not the soul soldier of any college or workshop in Yunqin, but he just holds it in his hand, the texture uploaded from the body of the bow, as well as the breath of some vitality left behind in the body of the bow and the runes on the bowstring, so he can be sure that it must be a weapon of excellence.


    With such a strong bow, we may be able to cope with the situation at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi''s fight with the archer was thrilling, but in a very short time, the battle field between the army of Yunqin and the practitioners had changed a lot.


    In the face of Mo Qingfeng, who was forced to support his body and began to unlock the lock, the practitioner, who was extremely fast in both body shape and sword, did not stop him. But in this very short period of time, he forcefully knocked down two soldiers with heavy armor of green Wolf until they could not stand up again.


    However, the eyebrows of this skinny and powerful enemy cultivator suddenly wrinkled The arrow he had expected did not fall.


    Mo Qingfeng should be shot again and fall in front of the prison car, but there is no black refined gold arrow penetrating his body, and no black refined gold arrow falling to other places.


    Although it''s only a simple attack, I don''t know how many arrangements have been made secretly, and how many reliable messages have been mobilized. The strength of the military force of this escort army and the strength of the practitioners in it are well known. Therefore, for this enemy practitioner, even if the archer is shooting in a place, he can''t be attacked and killed, and he can''t be silent all of a sudden.


    However, such an unreasonable thing happened suddenly.


    Without a moment''s hesitation, the cultivator holding a silver like thin blade long knife, who had no one to stop him before, began to retreat quickly.


    "When!" A soft sound of.


    The door of the prison car was opened, and Zhan Taiqian Tang stooped out of it.


    At this time, Lin Xi just grasped the strong bow in his hand.


    Mo Qingfeng opens his mouth, but he is weak and speechless at the moment. However, looking at the look on Mo Qingfeng''s face and what his eyes indicate, Zhantai shallow Tang has understood.


    Mo Qingfeng''s eyes are on a carriage behind the prison car, the carriage Lei Jing was in.


    Zhantai shallow Tang looks at Mo Qingfeng and nods a little. At the next moment, his body has turned into a wind, and he immediately plunders into the carriage.


    "Poof!"


    At the moment when his body rushed into the carriage, a red long gun thrown like a god pierced the carriage, but the body of Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty had come out of the rear of the carriage.


    His hands were already holding his indigo sword.


    There was a gust of wind beside the broken carriage.


    Following the line when the red long gun came, the indigo long sword in Zhantai''s hands turned into a light and stabbed the burly practitioner who had just thrown his long gun!


    "Drink!"


    A man of practice holding a snowy Tomahawk breathed out his voice and slashed the light with his axe.


    However, in this moment, a shrill arrow howled suddenly in the sky.


    The cultivator with a snow axe suddenly magnified his pupils, his body suddenly froze, a mass of blood rushed out of his chest, and a cluster of arrows, which were still rotating violently, came out from behind him.


    "Poof!"


    At the same time, the indigo sword accurately pierced the throat of the massive cultivator, and the body of the massive cultivator flew like a kite between rapid recovery.


    Lei Jing escorts Mr. Luo to retreat. Seeing that the enemy''s fast cultivator retreats, his heart is full of pressure. At this moment, he suddenly sees such a scene. Both of them are unable to react It is clear that this is the archer of the other side. How can we deal with our own people now?


    At the same time, the enemy''s leader, just a few sabres, completely shocked luowu and leijing. In the eyes of the thin practitioners who were retreating rapidly, they also appeared to be extremely shocked. He knew that the archer must have been assassinated But he did not expect that the one who killed the archer was such a powerful archer.


    But in this astonishment, he didn''t stop and let out a roar.


    In his roar, two practitioners came out of the array and began to run towards the mound where Lin Xi was.


    On the mound, Lin Xi is swinging his fingers, trying to spread the numbness, itching and strangeness in his bones. Then, his fingers pick up a heavy black metal arrow again.

 Volume 10 Chapter 53

    Both practitioners are extremely fast.


    From time to time, a left protruding right in, with a shadow behind, like a big snake on the official road swinging forward.


    The other one was crouching on the ground, with his hands on the ground. Looking from afar, it was like a bullet moving fast on the ground.


    These two people are undoubtedly the most able to avoid arrows.


    Unless it''s an arrow army of hundreds of people, I''m afraid we can use the means of covering attack to shoot at these two practitioners, just one archer. How can we lock the next position of these two practitioners and shoot at these two practitioners?


    Lei Jing, a female practitioner of Qingyuan Prefecture, had the idea of pursuing the two practitioners at this moment, because she had already reflected that the archer had been killed before, and now the archer had changed. And her heart is clear at the moment. For the whole war situation, the archer is very important and must not be killed.


    However, Lei Jing hasn''t really moved yet. In the perception of all the practitioners, there is suddenly a breath of killing in the sky.


    All practitioners know that the archer who didn''t know where to kill has already arched at this moment.


    The eyes of all practitioners can''t help but gather towards the two fast-moving practitioners.


    What''s striking is that a black metal arrow accurately locks the body position of the snake shaped cultivator and descends on the cultivator!


    In the hands of the practitioner were two short Ivory knives.


    In this moment, the man of practice, who was shocked to the extreme, came out with two swords and cut into the arrow of the black metal arrow. However, the arrow was too fast. The two blades only brought a dazzling flash of fire on the arrow. The metal arrow with violent rotation was still heavily pierced into the body of the man of practice.


    "Poof!"


    The practitioner did not fall down, but the forward momentum was completely stopped and he fell to the ground, but a black arrow point came out with a bloody flower from his back.


    A more profound shock appeared in the eyes of the thin cultivator who was very quick in Sabre technique.


    This skinny cultivator with black mask and fast blade technique is Zhen Kuai, the spy leader who separated from Xu Qiubai after biluoling. He came here from Zhongzhou city and was also the leader of the president of the assassination.


    He was very clear in his heart that Wu Quan, the archer on their side, was one of the top archers in Dashan, although he could not compare with Xu Qiubai, the first archer in biluoling. However, at the moment, the archer who killed Wu Quan was even better than Wu Quan!


    This kind of judgment just flashed in Zhen Kuai''s mind.


    In the sky, another breath of silence has come.


    The second cultivator, whose hands are constantly exerting force on the ground and constantly advancing in disorder at an extremely fast speed, looks up in horror.


    Then he found himself locked in by a falling black metal arrow.


    This is a unique feeling of practitioners.


    I feel that I have been locked by the attack of the other party, but I have no ability to avoid it.


    Because the speed of perception is always above the speed of the body.


    He felt in horror that this black metal arrow had fallen down and plunged into him from his left shoulder. He felt that the sharp rotation of the arrow tore his inner organs, let his blood gush and let his vitality and strength run off rapidly.


    ¡­¡­


    Many soldiers of Yunqin heavy armor, who are dying at all, look at the two fallen practitioners, see the two branches fall, and stab the two practitioners'' bodies, and then they can see the black metal arrows clearly. Although they only think that the archer is likely to be a great reckless practitioner, Yunqin advocates bravery and sees that the former two runners are fast in their eyes The practitioners who saw only a stream of shadows and dust were directly knocked down by two arrows. Most of them also gave out a roar of cheers.


    Lei Jing''s body is in the local area, and her eyes are shocked more than happy.


    She can only be sure that in the years she was at Thunder college, none of the students at Thunder college had arrow skills that could reach such a level.


    Zhen Kuai''s body is also in a slight pause at the moment.


    Some chill began to seep from his heart He knew that from now on, the war situation was beyond his control.


    From now on, only useful death, to stack up the death of the opponent.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhantai shallow Tang did not know Lin Xi''s identity at the moment, but such two arrows, it is to let his original some gloomy eyes suddenly appeared some bright light.


    He used to curl up a little bit, as if his body was standing up.


    At the moment when he stood upright, his indigo sword stabbed a man of practice who jumped to him.


    This practitioner is also holding a long Dao. With the concentration of the soul force, many red Mars'' black ancient and simple Dao constantly emerge.


    "Zheng!"


    The light of indigo stabbed on the long spatter of Mars, making a very harsh metal impact sound.


    The cultivator used the thickest back part of the blade to block the point of the sword.


    However, at the next moment, this long sword, which is full of his surging soul power, can''t stop the sword of Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty. It breaks at the tip of the sword.


    The indigo long sword continued to move at an amazing speed among the broken metal pieces, stabbing the flesh and blood of the practitioner.


    "Dong!"


    The sharp point of the sword stabbed into the flesh and blood of the practitioner. Instead of making a smooth cut of the flesh and blood, it made a dull and harsh impact, like a huge wood, which hit dozens of layers of kraft paper.


    All the naked skin of this practitioner turned to red in a moment.


    The long indigo sword, one foot into his body, was stuck for a moment and could not be taken off.


    Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty has become a bright eyes appear in a sad look.


    This is the high-level practitioner of the thousand demons Cave Originally under the control of Li Ku, the thousand demons Grottoes should be loyal to him and to a new great age of Mang. However, at this moment, the cultivator of the thousand evil Grottoes has become a weapon against him.


    Zhantai shallow Tang took a quick breath in the light of sorrow, because he knew that the most tragic moment in the war had come.


    A man of practice who rushed to kill in the heavy armor army suddenly stopped.


    His black clothes puffed out like air.


    Seeing this practitioner''s stagnation, a school official yelled loudly, his legs were hard to grip the horse''s body, and a heavy long gun in his hand was riding on the other side''s figure for a pause, and he rushed hard on the practitioner''s body.


    However, what makes the pupil of the school official shrink in an instant is that the practitioner who originally held the odd shaped serrated knife just glided back a step.


    The tip of the spear in his hand pierced the clothes outside the practitioner, but it was unable to pierce the flesh and blood of the practitioner.


    In the middle of this breath, the black clothes of the cultivator were all split, and the muscles and blood under his clothes were propped up.


    In an instant, the figure of this practitioner is as big as the usual two, and his exposed skin is all black, with swollen blood lines, like twisted runes, appearing on the surface of the skin.


    "Magic change!"


    The words just appeared in the mind of the school official, and his whole body was already spewing blood back and forth.


    Not only he, but also the horse under his seat, was forced to fall back and fly out.


    In Lin Xi''s eyes, the alchemy mountain practitioner who completed the transformation of Hulk was like a tank, rolling all the way, and then his hands fell on the chain with the indigo long sword.


    He had seen this practitioner''s magic change for a long time, but after he sent out two arrows, he never made a move.


    Because the drug to control Devils is the highest secret of qingluan college. Although he has been wearing it close to his body, it is impossible to use it in such a place naturally. Moreover, his hands also need a certain recovery time.


    The most important thing is that Yunqin had extremely strict control over the practitioners. The secret library of Lishi was originally dedicated to recording the information and whereabouts of the practitioners. Not only were the accomplishments and specific whereabouts of some non wandering practitioners recorded in the court and among the people, but also some recidivism, general accomplishments and some key information would be constantly updated.


    It''s not easy for the practitioners who can enter into Yunqin from the border of Damian and Yunqin. At present, there are not only practitioners of thousand demon caves, but also elite disciples of purgatory mountain who can control the demonic transformation Such a lineup and strength make Lin Xi affirm that Zhan Tai''s shallow Tang''s identity is extraordinary, and that such a character can''t be easily killed.


    So he can wait for a more necessary time to make another shot.


    ¡­¡­


    The practitioner of purgatory mountain, who has mastered the magic change, holds the chain with the indigo long sword in his hands.


    At the same time, a man of practice flew up.


    This practitioner is like a legendary devil, surrounded by black fog.


    A huge black flag, embroidered with a huge ghost like rune, is like a flying carpet, carrying him to fly.


    In this moment, the edge of this huge black flag is rolled down like a tent, covering Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty in it.


    For a moment, the air flow inside the "Black Tent" was pounding, and countless strange protrusions were rushed out of the flag, just like countless ghosts pasted their faces on the flag, trying to get out of the inside.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, the spirit power between the hands of the demon changed practitioners of the purgatory mountain was huge, a black glow exploded, and the chain started the most original soul power struggle!


    .t£¡£¡£¡

 Volume 10 Chapter 54

    Lin Xi''s pupils contract slightly.


    Instead of shaking his fingers, he once again twisted a heavy black metal arrow, put it on the bow, and began to draw the bowstring steadily and calmly.


    At this time, the indigo long sword of Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty was stabbed on the body of a thousand demons'' cave practitioner, who used Lin Xi''s Secret skills to make his chest stronger than gold and iron and clamped it to death.


    The devil changed practitioner of purgatory mountain is not like a normal human at all. His iron black body is twice as large as that of ordinary people. He is just like a devil climbing out of hell.


    There is also the cultivator with a big flag falling from the air. I don''t know which school is from Da mang. It''s very strange, but just looking at the power of the air impact, we know that the cultivation is also very terrible.


    In this moment, there were three great reckless strong men who were different from those who were practicing in Yunqin. They surrounded and killed one person.


    Although I have seen Zhan Taiqian Tang''s move, I have no confidence in Lin Xi''s ability to survive the attack when I saw that the three enemies were so decisive.


    ¡­¡­


    This moment is very short, but it is full of countless shocking changes.


    A circle of black brilliance exploded from the hands of the magically changed practitioners of purgatory mountain. The chain he held was straightly stretched in an instant. A circle of wind and current shook the whole body of the chain.


    He and Zhantai shallow Tang, covered by the strange black flag, are just stronger.


    However, just at the beginning of the power hedge, his chain suddenly turned red.


    The chain connecting the light Tang indigo long sword of Zhantai was originally black, with a rough and matte surface, not even like metal, just like a black rock, but with a deep faint yellow Rune on the surface, just like the color of the solidified lava.


    At the moment, however, not only this chain, but also that indigo sword, as if it had been burned for several hours by the fire, became completely red and radiated horrible heat!


    The indigo sword turned red, and the flesh and blood of the thousand devil cave practitioner, whose chest was harder than gold and iron, began to melt like cream.


    Even the chain of the long sword became red. The devil of purgatory mountain who grasped the chain became a practitioner. With an unbelievable scream, the flesh and blood of his hands began to melt and burn. He wanted to stimulate his own strength and fight against it, but between the burning flesh on his fingers and the ashes, the chain was still loose between his hands and retracted.


    At the same time, the practitioners with flags in the sky also howled with fear.


    His feet are still dead pressed on the top of the "Black Tent", and his whole body''s strength is constantly rolling in, but the whole face is like the flag face of the black flag with countless ghosts walking through, but it can''t bear some sudden terrorist force, and there are countless cracks.


    Among these numerous cracks, what is rushing out is not the black brilliance and black air flow, but the rolling and red tongues!


    At this moment, Lin Xi''s spirit was also extremely shocked.


    This scene gives him the feeling that Zhantai shallow Tang in the black flag has been completely burned, but under this strong visual impact, his hands still remain absolutely stable.


    In the middle of the sky, the practitioner standing at the top of the big flag was frightened and slightly lost his mind. The black metal arrow in his hand was separated from his finger.


    "Poof!"


    In the sky, there is a black line again, and a death roar.


    The cultivator at the top of the flag is arched in his heart. His whole body is like a flying stone, falling down hard.


    The big black flag that has been cracked is completely broken, just like a burning paper lantern.


    A quick gasp came from the mouth and nose of the demon changed practitioner of purgatory mountain.


    Everyone''s sight, in this moment also solidified.


    In the cracked flag, there is a piece of scorched earth, and the one standing in the middle of the scorched earth is not Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty In other words, it is totally different from the previous shallow Tang Dynasty in Zhantai.


    Standing in the middle of the scorched earth, he is the same as the devil changed purgator, twice as large as the average person, with dark body, like a devil.


    Outside his body, there was a layer of red fire flashing constantly. His plain cotton robe had all been cracked, and under the high temperature, it had become pieces of scorched shell.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment when the flag was completely split and everyone''s eyes were frozen, the red flying sword was finally pulled out from the chest of the thousand devil cave cultivator and turned into a red meteor, which directly hit the heart of the cultivator.


    There was a roar from the mendicant.


    With a bang, he turned around and hit the red sword. He allowed the sword to pierce his fist, and locked the red sword, which was more powerful at that time.


    However, in a moment, the red chain vibrated, just like a fire snake, flying in a flash, and tied three times on his body.


    In the hiss, the flesh and blood of the practitioner of devil changing purgatory mountain melted like hot oil, sending out blue smoke.


    This is an unimaginable scene. However, the practitioner of hell changing mountain hasn''t lost his fighting spirit. He wants to drag Zhantai shallow Tang to his front with his feet.


    It''s like two monsters fighting.


    However, Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty didn''t have the strength to fight with the devil changed purgatory mountain cultivator. His huge body, with the power of the devil changed purgatory mountain cultivator, flew forward and swept up. The red chain immediately wound the devil changed purgatory mountain cultivator again five times.


    The power of terror from his body flowed into the red sword.


    His red sword, a few feet in a second, "poof" a sound, severely nailed into the heart of the practitioners of purgatory mountain.


    A circle of flying ash and black blood flew out of the heart of the practitioners of purgatory mountain, just like a black ghost flower.


    As soon as the body of the mender of demonic purgatory mountain is stiff and loud, his body is as huge as a mountain, and he can''t resist any more, and he kneels down in front of Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty.


    "Why, why can you practice magic change?"


    The head of the practitioner of the devil changing purgatory mountain is down, and the vitality and will are disappearing rapidly. However, at the last moment of his life, three words are squeezed out.


    Because they are both reckless people, and because of their respect for each other, even at this time, Zhan Taiqian Tang didn''t ignore each other''s request and replied softly, "don''t forget who my master is Purgatory mountain can get some of the top secrets of the thousand devil grottoes. Li Ku and my teacher can also get some of the top secrets of purgatory mountain naturally. "


    ¡­¡­


    At the time when the devil changed purgatory mountain cultivator didn''t look like a man''s huge body and fell to his knees, those Iron-blooded soldiers of Yunqin even had a little fear.


    Because they saw that when the former alchemy mountain cultivator changed, he just hit a school official and his army horse with his body. Now they look at Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty. Even if they have fully confirmed that this is a reckless high-level cultivator, there is a sense of inability to be an enemy in their hearts.


    The only thing in the eyes that doesn''t change much is Zhen Kuai.


    At the moment when the practitioner was assassinated and fell down, he just stepped back two steps.


    In addition to him, all the practitioners who came with him and are still alive at the moment rushed to Zhantai shallow Tang.


    At this time, a school official rushed to the side of the prison bus and quickly helped Mo Qingfeng deal with the injuries. At the same time, he issued a military order.


    At the moment, everyone saw the battle situation on the stage related to the internal struggle between the great reckless practitioners. Under the will of the first emperor, all the heavy armored sergeants began to withdraw some.


    "Pa!"


    One of the first practitioners who rushed to Zhantai shallow Tang was just slapped by Zhantai shallow Tang. Then he broke his bones and flew out. His clothes burned and he became a flaming man.


    At the same time, the red sword passed behind the shallow Tang Dynasty in Zhantai, directly cutting a practitioner from behind him into two parts.


    Lei Jing in the prefecture and Mr. menkeluo, a senior member of the Department of punishment, totally changed their faces because of the momentum of no one in one. They only felt that if they went up, they would have no power to fight back. They were cut into two parts under one attack.


    However, in the shallow Tang Dynasty, like the arrival of the demon king, a bitter smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Because he and his opponents at the moment are very clear. Although the demonic transformation of purgatory mountain is powerful, it can''t last. At present, these practitioners are only used to exhaust their soul power to send the dead. Only the powerful practitioner with extremely fast Sabre technique is the final terminator.


    "Hiss!"


    At this time, a frightening breath of death reappeared in the sky.


    A black line, again in the air.


    This time, however, the black metal arrow did not take anyone''s life.


    Because this black metal arrow didn''t shoot at anyone, but only high, shot into the sky, and fell freely to the empty place on the official road.


    However, this black metal arrow is a signal for Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty. He suddenly understood the meaning of this powerful archer. Now, in the dark pupil, there was a little light again.


    Zhantai shallow Tang begins to break through!


    He began to run like a devil in hell, towards the hill where Lin Xi was.


    At the moment, his strong legs fell on the ground, and every step, the ground was like a drum, shaking violently once.


    Those well-trained heavy armored horses are in complete panic and dare not stop in front. Because Zhantai shallow Tang''s body, but also burning a layer of fire can instantly burn red steel.


    .t£¡£¡£¡

 Volume 10 Chapter 55

    As soon as Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty escaped, all the practitioners who chased after him also followed up.


    At this moment, these practitioners are running with all their strength, all of them are like a jumping phantom, faster than the speed of military horses.


    Just a few ups and downs, Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty and all these practitioners, they have all opened a distance with the heavy Armored Cavalry.


    Seeing this kind of situation, a school official who responded wanted to reach out for an order, turn several crossbows to aim at these practitioners, and let the cavalry rush to attack again.


    However, just when he reached out his hand, there was another heart shaking arrow in the sky.


    A long black metal arrow landed one inch in front of his feet with great precision. Only a tail feather was exposed, but it was still shaking and making strange metal vibration.


    All the soldiers in Yunqin, including Lei Jing from the prefecture government and Mr. Luo who had broken his arm, all knew that this arrow was a warning from the powerful archer.


    The school official''s face turned purple in an instant.


    Is the will of the soldiers in the cloud and Qin Dynasties a threat of death that can be subdued?


    With a slight lag, the school official decided to raise his hand and give orders.


    At the moment, however, the school official heard a low cry: "stop!"


    Even the threat of death could not stop the school official, but in the face of this voice, he had to absolutely listen.


    Because it is mo Qingfeng who is seriously injured who makes this sound at the moment.


    The school official faithfully obeyed the order of the highest general in the army, but he was a little incomprehensible and couldn''t help turning to look at Mo Qingfeng, who was sitting on the back of the wheel of the prison car.


    The eyes of Lei Jing, Mr. Luo, and many soldiers who had been preparing to charge, also fell on the wounded and hard to stand general.


    "It''s better not to fight."


    Mo Qingfeng knew what these people were thinking at the moment, and he explained in a slow, bitter voice: "although it involves state affairs, we should rush up even if we die But without this practitioner, we would have died in the hands of these people. "


    "This kind of race can win But we should not win the battle. " Mo Qingfeng coughed softly, then said: "and the identity of these people Cultivation itself has gone beyond the capabilities of our Qingyuan garrison. "


    Hearing these two words from Mo Qingfeng, I thought about the battle situation before Zhan Taiqian Tang left, and why Zhan Taiqian Tang fell into the hands of the town''s defenders. The school official felt a little awe in his heart, and the blood rushed to his face immediately subsided. He bowed and said, "yes!"


    Lei Jing and Luo, two practitioners representing the prefecture government and the criminal department respectively, now know that Mo Qingfeng can''t bear to see the real emotion of his subordinates'' death in it, but in this case, they don''t have any antipathy at all, but they are still controlled by a kind of shocking emotion.


    After all, not every cultivator can meet so many high-level cultivators like Lin Xi. Most of them, I''m afraid that the most powerful cultivators in their lives are just the cultivators of the great master level.


    Even Lei Jing, who was born in thunder college, has never seen so many powerful and weird practitioners in thunder college.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi changes his bow to his right hand.


    Without hurting his fingers, he can only complete five or six times of bowing and string control with one hand at most.


    But for Lin Xi, it''s enough to have another five or six shots. Besides, he is not afraid to miss, because he is the only archer in the world who can test and position himself except for president Zhang.


    At the moment when he picked up a black metal arrow from his left hand, his eyes had been tightly locked on Zhen Kuai, the last one of Zhantai shallow Tang and others.


    From Zhen Kuai''s previous move to the next series of actions, he can be sure that Zhen Kuai is the leader of the group of practitioners who killed Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty, and the most powerful one. Although there are still five practitioners left behind in Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty, Lin Xi knows that the key to this battle is only the last Zhen Kuai.


    Without any hesitation, at the moment when his eyes locked on Zhen Kuai, the arrow in his hand had made a sound of shaking, turned into a black light of death, and appeared in the air.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhen Kuai''s running is extremely unique.


    There was no change in the landing of his feet. He seemed to be running straight ahead.


    But his soul power seems to swing in his spine, making his body seem to have a dragon swinging.


    This kind of swing makes his body move in the air when he steps out, so that his whole person, on the way, floats strangely from left to right.


    Ordinary archers, naturally, predict the opponent''s next body position through some subtle body movements. Zhen Kuai, as an external and internal force, changes the way the figure moves forward, which is more difficult to lock.


    If you put it in the world with airplanes and computers that Lin Xi knows well, I''m afraid that even with a machine gun, it may not be able to sweep the screen quickly.


    However, at the moment when the roar of arrows sounded in the sky, Zhen Kuai''s neck was numb.


    This is the state of intuitive perception of the body, beyond the judgment of the human brain.


    Also in this moment, Zhen quickly saw that the air in front of him had been completely distorted, producing an unrealistic feeling of several water curtains washing in front of him.


    He knew that this was the real scene that the arrows had come down to him exactly, pressing the air sharply.


    If there is an error in sight, judging distance will have terrible consequences Zhen Kuai''s heart rose with a strong sense of danger, but he was not nervous at all. He closed his eyes directly, and then cut.


    Ding! A crisp sound of.


    The golden wind overflowed. Under his knife, the black metal arrow was cut into two parts directly, and all of them were whirling out.


    There was a sound of air-conditioning, coming from the rear of the heavy Armored Cavalry.


    Although the heavy Armored Cavalry suffered heavy casualties, they built up their country with military force and worshipped the brave in their bones. These soldiers, especially those who worshipped the brave, do not deliberately cover up their true emotions when they are on the sidelines at the moment because they are their opponents.


    In the eyes of these soldiers, they can''t even see the shadow of the arrows falling in the sky. But this enemy cultivator can actually cut the arrows with an accurate knife, which is amazing!


    ¡­¡­


    One arrow does not hit, the mood in Lin Xi heart does not have any fluctuation.


    Without any pause, he had picked up a second black metal arrow with his left hand, and then opened the bow, drew the strings, and controlled the feathers in an instant.


    In the past six months, he was like a vegetable, unable to move very much. He usually developed the habit of practicing arrow skills every day, but he could not use bow and arrow to practice. This kind of * * which originated from the deep heart is actually very painful, but he didn''t think of it. He just faced the world of practitioners again, but he had to shoot enough at one time.


    The arrow of black metal breaks through the sky and comes to Zhen Kuai accurately.


    Zhen quickly swings his knife and cuts Lin Xi to shoot his second arrow.


    The third arrow came in a flash.


    Zhen Kuai cuts off again.


    Next, the fourth arrow.


    According to reason, the most attractive thing at the moment is to run in front of him. His body becomes extremely huge, like the demon king climbing out of hell in Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty.


    Because just when the fourth arrow fell, a man of practice with long flags, who was closely behind Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty, had been red chained by Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty, and his whole body was burned, just like a torch, which was pulled to float behind Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty.


    However, at the moment, most people''s eyes are all on Zhen Kuai''s body.


    Because of the stability and accuracy of the ferrous arrows, for these soldiers, it has reached an inexplicable and terrible level.


    Moreover, the shooting speed of these black metal arrows is extremely fast. Almost every arrow breaks the tail vortex of the previous arrow, and suddenly falls in front of Zhen Kuai. In the eyes of these soldiers, the four arrows are like overlapping into one arrow. Only when the four arrows are cut out and the speed slows down, can they be sure that the Archer has shot four times in a row Arrow.


    Now in their mind, Lin Xi, the archer, is not a person, but a cold and error free weapon.


    Zhen Kuai even split four arrows, but when he split the fourth arrow, his face had become a little pale, and there was a drop of blood flying out of his hand.


    It''s not just that the skin of his fingers and palms is shaken and cracked in the collision of powerful forces, but that his whole arm, under the continuous and rapid call of soul force that exceeds the limit of his own endurance, has appeared a crack in the skin, and the muscles and meridians of the whole arm have begun to be damaged.


    Zhen Kuai now knows that just as he used the death of other practitioners to consume the power of Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty, Lin Xi was also using a branch of arrows to kill his power.


    It''s a cruel attrition.


    However, what he didn''t understand was how the other side could use the soul power so fast, and how could he shoot continuously at such a speed?


    The dread of a strong Archer lies in the power of his arrows, which will surpass the power of his accomplishments. Now that his power of wielding a knife exceeds these arrows, it means that his cultivation is definitely above that of the other side. In this case, why hasn''t his arms been abandoned when the other side uses his soul power to shoot so rapidly?


    In the sky, there was the howling arrow of ghost again, and the breath of death came again.


    In his imagination, the fifth arrow has arrived.


    Ding!


    It was still a crisp sound, and Zhen Kuai accurately chopped the arrow, but for the first time, his whole right arm began to vibrate violently, even half of his body.


    On the hill, Lin Xi''s calm eyes all the time accurately caught Zhen Kuai''s tremor, and then he fired another arrow.


    This is his last shot, while ensuring that his fingers and arms are not seriously damaged.


    Still accurate.


    This black metal arrow goes straight to Zhen Kuai.


    Zhen Kuai, who has been injured, can''t wield a knife to cut the arrow. At this moment, he can only drink in pain and meet the arrow with his right shoulder.


    .t£¡£¡£¡

 Volume 10 Chapter 56

    "Puff!" A muffled sound of.


    Zhen Kuai''s clothes on his shoulders were all broken, and the black metal arrows were smashed into his shoulders. Under the desperate resistance of his soul power, he failed to penetrate his body, but only penetrated into a knuckle depth.


    However, the sharp use of soul power and the impact of the arrow made his whole body extremely sour.


    He coughed up a mouthful of blood between a painful low drink and a half step back.


    At the same time that Zhen Kuai coughed up a mouthful of blood, Zhantai shallow Tang coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    The blood that Zhen Kuai coughs up is bright red, but the blood that Zhan Tai shallow Tang coughs up is as black as ink.


    With a breath of black blood coughing up, Zhantai shallow Tang devil''s body was shrunk slightly, and his red chain was not as red as before.


    After all, magic transformation is only a way to fully stimulate the potential of a practitioner. Zhantai shallow Tang knows that his magic transformation time limit is up, and then extreme weakness will come. However, Lin Xi''s arrows, Zhen Kuai''s wound and hemoptysis, give him great confidence.


    Weak attack, but Zhantai shallow Tang''s eyes have become brighter.


    In this moment, he turned around and put all the remaining strength in his body into the chain.


    In his hand, the original red chain had begun to fade. Suddenly, the red light was dazzling. The surface of the chain and the long sword were lit with a real flame.


    This very long chain no longer looks soft and straight, which makes this chain and the attached sword become a very long gun in an instant!


    The official road is full of wind and fire.


    Break the sword!


    Shield wear!


    Piano split!


    At the moment of the formation of this long gun, as a long sword at the tip of the gun, the soul soldiers of the three practitioners in the rear have been cut off in succession, and the bodies of the three practitioners have been pierced. The bodies of the three practitioners, like sugar coated gourds, have been put on the gun.


    As the long sword of the spear point, straight stab to the last Zhen Kuai!


    Zhen Kuai''s right shoulder was hurt, but at this moment, he still cut out a knife, accurately cut in the heat of terror, such as the long sword in the fire of hell.


    A bang.


    Zhen Kuai''s body is like being bombed by a bomb that doesn''t exist in the world. He flies back and lands more than ten steps away from the rear. When he is shaken back and flies, he coughs up a mouthful of blood again. The long knife in his hand can''t be grasped any more and falls from his hand.


    All the flames outside Zhantai shallow Tang''s body and on the chain turn into countless Mars scattered in this attack, just like a huge fireworks that does not exist in the world suddenly blooms.


    Under the sparks, Zhantai shallow Tang, who had consumed all the soul power in his body, was occupied by extreme weakness, and his body began to shrink as inconceivably and rapidly as air leakage, returning to its original appearance.


    He is no longer like a devil out of hell, but like a very weak patient. His skin became very pale, but in the pores of his body, there was thick black sweat like tar, which covered his whole body.


    He couldn''t do it any more. He didn''t even have the strength to pull his chains and swords out of the bodies of the three practitioners and turn away.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhen is almost on the ground.


    His clothes were scorched by the last blow of Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty, and his hair and eyebrows were scorched, which was similar to Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty in appearance.


    But after all, he stood still.


    After all, his soul power has not been exhausted.


    Until then, the Yunqin army in the rear had no movement. He knew that it was only a war between himself and the hidden archer.


    ¡­¡­


    All eyes were focused on the mound beside the official road.


    Although Zhantai shallow Tang is only 20 steps away from the edge of the official road, all people can see that Zhantai shallow Tang has reached the limit, and that archer must appear if he wants to save him.


    Lin Xi came out at this time.


    For the first time, all the people saw the figure of the hidden powerful archer.


    In the eyes of all people, Lin Xi, a powerful Archer, was wearing a heavy cotton padded robe. His face and even hair were covered with black towels, not to mention the outline of his face. Even his weight and age could not be judged. Zhen quickly watched Lin Xi walk out, and her eyes stayed on Lin Xi''s hands.


    To make his breathing pause for a while, he saw that Lin Xi''s hands were not damaged by excessive use of soul power except for some paleness.


    Between his meals, Lin Xi had already begun to speed up.


    Under his feet, there seemed to be two powerful blowers suddenly, which made his body fly. Only in two steps, he crossed the distance of more than 20 steps to the side of Zhantai shallow Tang.


    "Go!"


    Lin Xi grabs Zhantai shallow Tang''s side, but says a word in his ear. Then, his hand has fallen on the chain in Zhantai shallow Tang''s hand.


    The chains and swords of Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty came out of the bodies of three practitioners and flew back. In an instant, they circled him and Zhantai shallow Tang several times.


    Without any hesitation, Lin Xi, carrying Zhantai shallow Tang, began to retreat with all his strength.


    Zhen Kuai coughs softly, coughs up blood again, then he moves to catch up.


    Lin Xi''s foot in front is like a raging galloping horse, while Zhen Kuai''s arms are flat at the back, his spine is shaking, and a wave of air is constantly coming out of his arms, just like a crane flying close to the ground.


    It was only for a dozen breaths that Lin Xi and Zhen Kuai crossed the mound beside the official road and disappeared into the sight of all the soldiers in the cloud and Qin Dynasty.


    Zhen Kuai''s cultivation is far ahead of Lin Xi. Compared with this pure speed, he is naturally faster than Lin Xi who has lost a man. But for him, the farther away he is from the Yunqin army, the safer it is. And although it''s hard for him to understand why Lin Xi can shoot so many arrows at such a speed without any damage to his hands, he can be sure that Lin Xi is the cultivation of the national scholar level.


    In his opinion, Lin Xi''s soul power should also be few.


    So he didn''t rush to stop Lin Xi, but he was dead close behind Lin Xi, far away from the official way of the battle.


    Between chasing and escaping, Lin Xi and Zhen Kuai have already run faster than the horse, nearly ten miles.


    Even the practitioners, under this kind of rapid rush, are breathing in and gasping like the leather pressure fan in the blacksmith''s shop. Both of them are hot air rising, just like a cloud wrapped in white.


    Zhen Kuai, who has suffered internal injuries, runs down in a row. He feels that his mouth is becoming more and more dry and bloody. Between his lungs, he feels as if there are more than ten cats stretching out their claws and tearing them. It''s hard to say.


    Suddenly, a small river appeared in front of us. On the opposite side was a large area of farmland. In the distance, we could see a small village like ink landscape in winter.


    Lin Xi''s feet are wrong, and his body suddenly stops by the river.


    Seeing such a scene, Zhen Kuai looks a little happy. It''s intuitive that Lin Xi will do his best to fight for the last time.


    However, at the next moment, he was just in the middle of his happy eyes, which showed shock and incomprehension.


    He saw that Lin Xi''s body was a little lower, and then his feet, once again more strong, leaped to the other side of the river.


    Carrying the Linxi of Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty, it landed steadily in the slightly wet grass on the other side of the river, leaving two deep footprints, and then made another effort to rush forward at a faster speed.


    In the extreme shock and incomprehension, Zhen Kuai couldn''t treasure his soul power any more. The two big muscles behind him were shaking and his arms were unfolding. The whole person seemed to be a flying crane. With a crash, his tiptoe touched the calm river and aroused a bunch of water flowers. After ten breaths, Zhen Kuai went after Lin Xi.


    At this time, Zhen Kuai had no knife in his hand, but when he came behind Lin Xi, he did not hesitate to use his left palm as a knife, and then he cut it towards the shallow Tang and Lin Xi of Zhantai.


    "Whoa!" One voice.


    The air crackles. Zhen Kuai uses his hand as his knife. His speed is not under any knife before him.


    However, when Zhen Kuai''s knife was cut out, his heart was already full of danger.


    In his perception, a sword point appeared in front of his palm, and it was a sword point that had been absorbed in soul power and began to flow with silver light.


    In principle, this is absolutely impossible, because the perception and reaction speed of the other side is absolutely impossible to be higher than him, let alone he is the one who takes the initiative to attack. However, since there is no damage to the other side''s hands, it seems that all these things can not be described by common sense.


    So for another moment, he snorted and gave his feet a rest. He forced his body back and bought some time for his hand knife to change its direction and not hit the tip of the sword.


    However, just like knowing what he thought in his heart, the tip of the sword moved, but it appeared in front of his palm again accurately.


    Zhen Kuai can no longer make adjustments, and there is no choice. In a thorough chill of heart, his palm is facing the sharp point of the sword. All the strength in his body, once and for all, bursts out between the palms and fingers of his hand.


    "Boom!"


    Between him and Lin Xi, a light group appeared.


    For Lin Xi, there is an irresistible power between the heaven and the earth.


    Lin Xi falls on his back.


    In the moment when this powerful force burst out, he had taken the initiative to fall back, and had released his long sword.


    So in Zhen Kuai''s perception, the long sword that will pierce his palm in an instant has no power at this moment, but a dead object that has begun to fall naturally.


    Because Lin Xi and Zhantai shallow Tang had fallen less than a foot from the ground at the moment of the outbreak of this force, they had avoided most of Zhen Kuai''s forces.


    Lin Xi''s soul force, at this time, also from the body of not stingy precipitation, forward.


    In the confrontation between the two forces, Albert and Zhan Tai shallow Tang ''s body, like a skateboard, glides back and out.


    Lin Xi made a slight murmur, and some blood came out from the corners of his mouth under the black towel.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhen quickly drops his hand and sits on the ground.


    Between heaven and earth, after a loud noise just now, he was completely quiet. He was so quiet that he could hear the wind and the blood on his arm.


    After stopping the slide, Lin Xi stood up quietly.


    In this quiet time, Zhantai

 Volume 10 Chapter 57

    Lin Xi did not respond for a while, but began to untie the chain connecting himself and Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty.


    in the fight with Zhen Kuai, he didn''t suffer any injury, but this violent gallop, using soul power, seemed to stretch all the rusted flesh and blood in his body. The tingling feeling in his body seemed to spread all at once, which made his cotton padded robe soaked. Every breath seemed to have blood stasis scattered in his body The particles are spraying out.


    Because he felt it was difficult to breathe, Lin Xi moved the black cloth slightly upward. Then he looked at Zhan Tai''s shallow Tang Dynasty and Zhen Kuai, frowned and said, "how can Da mang deal with Da mang?" What is your identity? "


    As soon as Lin Xi uttered this sentence, Zhen Kuai and Zhan Tai fell into a state of extreme consternation and incomprehension.


    Zhantai shallow Tang looked at Linxi and couldn''t help saying, "are you from Yunqin?"


    "You''re not even sure who we are, so you''re in the middle of something like this?" Zhen Kuai was ready to die, but when he heard Lin Xi''s words, he couldn''t help coughing in an incredible low voice, looking at Lin Xi.


    If Lin Xi is a saint, he can understand it. After all, the power of the saint level is too powerful, which has exceeded the scope of ordinary people. Some rules in the world have no too much restriction on the saint level, especially some Saint level practitioners who do not belong to the court. When facing the fighting of practitioners, they may come at will and act at will.


    However, no matter how amazing Lin Xi''s performance before is, how incredible it is, after all, he is only a practitioner of the national scholar level, a practitioner of the national scholar level, who is involved in such things, and it seems that he is not a practitioner of the Yunqin Dynasty hall at all, which is difficult for Zhen Kuai.


    "I''m from Yunqin." Lin Xi looked at Zhen Kuai, who was unbelievable, a little coldly and sternly, and said: "I think of this kind of time, you have no need to hide."


    Zhen quickly looked at Lin Xi and was silent for a moment. His mood began to calm. "It seems that you are not a member of the Yunqin Dynasty, but a practitioner who does not know many important things outside." Looking at Lin Xi, he thought that today he was finally defeated by such a strange man of practice, and his face began to show a bitter smile: "otherwise, there is no need for us to explain, you should also guess who he is and who we are."


    Lin Xi frowned and said, "I don''t like nonsense."


    Zhen quickly took a look at Zhan Tai''s shallow Tang beside Lin Xi, then turned to look at Lin Xi and said: "since you don''t like to listen to nonsense I''ll try to explain it as simply as possible. Do you know that in this winter, there was a big change in Da mang. The old emperor wanted to pass on his position to his students, but in the end he failed. "


    Lin Xi looks at Zhen Kuai, nods and says, "I heard of some."


    Zhen Kuai looked up and smiled at Zhantai shallow Tang, saying, "he is the student who was given the surname of emperor by the old emperor of Zhantai, Zhantai shallow Tang."


    Lin Xi''s eyebrows are slightly raised. Instead of going to see Zhan Tai''s shallow Tang Dynasty, he falls into silence.


    "I thought you were the old part of the old emperor, but since you are from Yunqin, he is the enemy to you."


    Zhen Kuai looked at Lin Xi, and then said slowly, "it''s just a stab like this that we launched, and the court will immediately guess who he is. Soon, the road of Yunqin will be very difficult You should not save him because it will drag you into the water. Unless you give him to the Yunqin court. "


    Lin Xi raised his head slightly and said calmly, "why is he the enemy to Yun Qin? I only know that the biggest enemy of Yunqin is the Wen rencangyue, commander of the seventh army of Ren Dasheng. Since he is the successor appointed by the old emperor, why can''t Yunqin join hands with him to deal with Wenren cangyue? "


    "This is your idea, but most people in the Yunqin Dynasty don''t think so, and most people in the Yunqin Dynasty don''t think so." Zhen quickly shook his head and said seriously: "especially the emperor Yun Qin, who was devoted to the southern expedition, would not think so. Because in the past decades, the vast majority of the people of Yunqin have been used to the power of their own empire. In their mind, the Yunqin empire is naturally the most powerful empire in the world. They have this innate sense of superiority and pride. In the past 50 years, Damian has always been the enemy of Yunqin. The hatred of Damian didn''t start after hearing that the general had gone to Damian. Most of Yunqin people naturally wanted to destroy Damian. Naturally, they couldn''t join hands with Damian to deal with a rebel general. Unless the Empire of Yunqin is defeated, all people will find that Yunqin can''t destroy Dashan, and their mind will probably change. "


    "Hear about the general?" What did Lin Xi hear from Zhen Kuai''s tone? Suddenly, the color became colder: "are you a reckless person or a man who hears the moon?"


    Zhen Kuai also saw something in Lin Xi''s eyes, but he nodded and said, "I''m from Yunqin, a subordinate of general Wen Ren."


    Lin Xi slowly breathed out a breath and raised his head. He looked at Zhen Kuai, pondered for a few minutes, and said calmly, "if you can tell me more about hearing people and the moon and you, I can let you live."


    Zhen Kuai smiled bitterly and shook her head.


    "Then what are you waiting for?" Looking at Zhen Kuai, who shook his head, Lin Xi''s lips showed some sarcastic expression: "do you want to waste your words and persuade me to hand him over to the Yunqin military?"


    Zhen Kuai''s face became paler.


    At the moment, only he knows what he is waiting for.


    He has long been the spy leader of cangyue. He is not afraid of death. What he thinks about now is not his own life and death, but his ordinary wife and the child who has been born but has never seen before.


    "You have concerns."


    Zhantai shallow Tang has been quietly watching him and Lin Xi, listening to the dialogue between him and Lin Xi up to now, his eyes are not filled with the same irony as Lin Xi''s, but with some sympathy. Looking at Zhen Kuai, he can see that Zhen Kuai''s heart at this time is general, saying: "you thought you could meet death very peacefully, but really arrived At this time, you still find that it''s hard for you to let go of some things. "


    Zhen Kuai didn''t hide it, smiled bitterly and said, "yes, I think of my wife and the children I haven''t seen before."


    "Your wife and children are in the hands of the moon?" Zhantai shallow Tang looks at Zhen Kuai and asks.


    Zhen quickly shook his head: "in Yunqin."


    "Then you don''t have no choice." Zhantai shallow Tang looked at Zhen Kuai''s eyes and said, "you are not disloyal to Wen Ren cangyue. You have done your best. You can choose to separate him from the world of war and become an ordinary person."


    In the previous conversation between Zhantai shallow Tang and Zhen Kuai, Lin Xi didn''t make a sound, but when he heard this, he frowned, looked at Zhantai shallow Tang and sneered, "do you want to let him go? Don''t forget that you almost died in his hand just now. He''s a subordinate of Wen rencangyue. Can you guarantee that he won''t try to deal with us again after he''s released? I advise you to put away this unnecessary benevolence of women and men. "


    "I see what you mean." Zhantai shallow Tang looked at Lin Xi and said, "but I can''t ignore life."


    "That''s why even if you were carrying the mission of a country, you couldn''t help but rescue the three Yunqin children?" Lin Xi looked at the Naked Emperor''s student and said slowly.


    Zhantai shallow Tang self mocked: "this is not very funny?"


    "If I feel ridiculous, I won''t help you." Lin Xi takes a look at Zhan Taiqian Tang and Zhen Kuai. "But give your enemy a chance to choose again. This kind of thing is too kind to me You are in my eyes now, just like monk Tang, and I am just like senior brother. "


    "Who is monk Tang? Senior brother? " Zhantai shallow Tang looks at Lin Xi curiously, hard to understand.


    "I don''t want to explain it to you. The more we stay here, the more dangerous it will be." Lin Xi took a look at him and Zhen Kuai and said, "I owe you a favor for the three Yunqin children. If you really want to let him go, I can let him go and pay you back."


    Zhantai shallow Tang only thought that the three Yunqin children happened to have something to do with Lin Xi. Hearing Lin Xi''s words at the moment, he said with a wry smile, "even if it''s human feelings Now that you have saved me again, do not I owe you a great debt of affection? "


    "You think so, too." Lin Xi is not polite either. He looks at Zhan Tai''s shallow Tang and says, "you can return it slowly in the future."


    Zhan taishallow Tang smiled, turned his head and looked at Zhen Kuai. "If you think what I said is feasible, you can leave."


    Zhen Kuai used to think that Lin Xi alone was difficult to reason with, but now, he thinks that both Lin Xi and Zhantai shallow Tang are difficult to reason with.


    Looking at the shallow Tang Dynasty of Zhantai, which made him feel unreasonable, he suddenly understood why the old emperor zhantaimang wanted to pass the throne on to his student. Because when zhantaimang was in the country, he said, "benevolence" is often the most lacking of the most powerful people in the world.


    Zhen Kuai''s body soon shook.


    He stood up and said nothing, but bowed to Zhantai shallow Tang and Linxi deeply.


    After straightening himself up again, he wanted to ask Lin Xi''s name. However, he thought that since he decided to make such a choice, he would not be meaningful to ask Lin Xi at this moment, since he had decided to leave the battlefield of fighting for the first half of his life and become an ordinary person.


    So he took a slow breath and left along a path by the river.


    "Xu Qiubai, the archer who heard of Cang Yue, went to Da Mang, or was he in Yun Qin?" When he turned and left, Lin Xi asked.


    Zhen Kuai hesitated a little, but still replied: "in the big mang."


    "He suffered a lot of injuries, and all his soul power was exhausted. It will take a lot of time to supplement his soul power, which may not be able to escape the next blockade and investigation by the Yunqin military." Looking at the back of Zhen Kuai on the riverside path, Zhantai shallow Tang sighed.


    Lin Xi can''t help but frown again and look at Zhan Tai''s shallow Tang Road: "you are not only a Tang monk, but also a burnt Tang monk. It''s more practical for you to consider where to find a dress. You''re hard to protect yourself. You''re still thinking about this problem." Q

 Volume 10 Chapter 58

    "Thank you for saving me." In the face of Lin Xi''s disdain, Zhantai shallow Tang did not get angry, but smiled. Instead, he sincerely saluted Lin Xi and said, "but why do you want to save me? Especially after you understand my identity, why do you still do this? "


    "There are two reasons."


    Lin Xi left the images of Monk Tang and his eldest brother, second brother and younger brother Sha in his mind, looked at Zhan Tai''s shallow Tang, and said without any disguise: "those three Yunqin children are one of the reasons. If you don''t do it that day, I will do it, which will cause a lot of trouble and even completely disrupt some of my plans."


    Zhantai shallow Tang didn''t ask the deep reason, smiled and said: "so you were there that day. What''s the other reason? Is it because you and the moon have a big festival? "


    "Since you already feel it, how can it be just a holiday?" Lin Xi nodded, "he is our common enemy."


    "You don''t seem to be a cultivator in the Yunqin Dynasty hall. You have heard that cangyue has a very high status. Ordinary cultivators don''t have direct enmity with him at all." Zhantai shallow Tang looked at Lin Xi and asked seriously, "who are you?"


    "My name is Lin Xi. I''m a student of qingluan college," she said


    Zhantai shallow Tang Zheng Zheng, his eyes and some more inexplicable look, "you are the qingluan college Lin Xi who killed gongsunquan and Qin Qinghuang?"


    Lin Xi nodded.


    Zhantai shallow Tang looked at Lin Xi with some emotion and said: "among the young people in Yunqin, no one is more famous than you this year."


    Lin Xi, with a slight pick on his brow, looked at Zhan Tai''s shallow Tang and said, "if you don''t mind, should we talk while walking?"


    "If you don''t mind reciting me for a while, of course we can talk while walking," said Zhan Taiqian Tang sincerely


    Lin Xi suddenly felt like a white dragon horse.


    "It''s just that monk Tang at the dirtiest time is cleaner than you are now." In carrying Zhantai shallow Tang, Lin Xi couldn''t help muttering.


    Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty is a little forgiving. He asked modestly, "I just heard you say that I am like a Tang monk. Who is the Tang monk?"


    "A monk who is merciful to some extent, good or bad." Lin Xi began to walk fast, explaining: "it''s the kind of bad guy who wants to eat your meat, but you don''t have the heart to kill him and give him a life."


    Zhantai shallow Tang couldn''t help laughing and said: "in fact, I''m not such a bad guy, but the more respectable the opponent is, the less bad he is."


    Lin Xi sneered, "but you are not ordinary civilians. I think you should at least be more careful than others."


    "It''s not what you think."


    Zhantai shallow Tang shook his head and said, "or my situation is worse than you think. In fact, I have almost nothing. Some of the forces left by my teacher have lost seven or eight times on the way to Yunqin. Although there are still some people loyal to my teacher, no one will come out unless I can have the power to protect them So before I came to Zhongzhou city of Yunqin, I was already alone, so I didn''t know what I could do in Zhongzhou City, and I was dazed for a long time. There is not much difference between me and an ordinary exile


    Lin Xi didn''t speak for a while, just looked down at the road and thought about things.


    Zhantai shallow Tang is not as wordy as the Tang Monk Lin Xi said, but he thinks Lin Xi can''t be so quick without saying anything and asking questions, so he can''t help saying: "what are you thinking?"


    "I''m thinking, since you have nothing and no use value at all, will you be thrown into the river, and then I''ll leave." Lin Xi turns his head and looks at Zhantai shallow Tang and says this.


    Zhan taishallow Tang is stupefied, can''t help laughing, laughing loudly, laughing cough up.


    Of course, he knows that Lin Xi''s sentence is just a joke. Although from the beginning to now, Lin Xi is not polite to him because he can''t let Zhen Kuai go, after some disputes with him, he is more and more appreciative and fond of the clear love hate and some temperament he feels from the students of qingluan college.


    "What kind of influence does this magical transformation of purgatory mountain have on practitioners after it is put into practice?" Lin Xi squints at Zhan Tai''s shallow Tang, who is laughing all the time, and asks.


    Zhan Tai''s laughter gradually stopped, and he said seriously, "I will be very weak. I will not eat for 15 days with a practitioner, and I will be as weak as a serious illness. At least I need to recuperate for more than a month before I can recover slowly."


    Lin Xi said: "that is to say, even if there is no injury to the practitioners after the demonic transformation, there is no power to fight again for at least a month or so?"


    Zhantai shallow Tang nodded and said, "it''s true."


    Lin Xi said directly, "can you pass on the magic cultivation method to me?"


    Zhantai shallow Tang was stunned, and then he couldn''t help laughing loudly.


    "Don''t laugh." Lin Xi said: "don''t you think it''s a very serious problem What''s more, don''t you think it''s ridiculous for a burnt monk like you to lie on a person''s back and laugh so recklessly? "


    Zhan Taiqian and Tang laughed even louder and almost couldn''t breathe: "are all the students of qingluan college so interesting as you So direct? "


    "That''s not true." Lin Xi shook his head and said: "it''s just that not every student of qingluan college has such a chance to save the next practitioner who understands magic. In the past, when the students of qingluan college and the practitioners of practicing magic change met, it was only for me or not that you died. "


    "You have a point." Zhantai shallow Tang is stunned. He thinks of the identity of the two sides as the enemies of the world. He sighs, "actually, it''s not impossible to tell you the magic cultivation method The key point is that even if you tell you the magic cultivation method, it doesn''t work at all. Neither you nor any practitioner of Yunqin can practice at all. "


    Lin Xi turned his head slightly and said, "why?"


    Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty didn''t sell off. He explained peacefully: "because of the devil change in purgatory mountain, it sounds and feels terrible. But the principle is only to stimulate the potential of human body with drugs. But the medicine is more special. It will not let the practitioner''s body explode directly and die. It can exist in the practitioner''s body for a long time and transform the practitioner''s blood in general. "


    Lin Xi frowned, "is to use aggressive drugs and blood fusion, blood exchange?"


    "It is." Zhantai shallow Tang nodded and became serious. "So to practice magic transformation, it is not only that the practitioner''s body can resist many adverse reactions of drugs to the body transformation, but also that, most importantly, there must be a magic transformation drug unique to purgatory mountain."


    After a little meal, Zhantai shallow Tang then said: "the medicine of magic change is made from the demon marrow of purgatory mountain, which is said to grow on a unique plant in the forbidden area of purgatory mountain. I haven''t seen anything about the devil''s marrow on that day, except for some of the most senior figures in purgatory mountain. I can practice magic change. It''s just that the teacher got the medicine of magic change through some means in the early years. The medicine of magic transformation is extremely rare in purgatory mountain. Among the 100 disciples of purgatory mountain, only a few can be allowed to practice magic transformation at most. At least half of them have the body against the power of medicine and cannot succeed in practice. Or can''t stand the first magic change and die. "


    Lin Xi thought for a moment and said, "since there is no magic medicine, there is no way to practice. It doesn''t matter to tell me, so let me know."


    Zhan taishallow Tang couldn''t help but smile again, "you really have enough perseverance."


    Lin Xi is not sure.


    Zhantai shallow Tang nodded, "OK, I''ll write it down for you."


    "Thank you." Lin Xi''s sincere thanks.


    Zhantai shallow Tang understood what kind of emotion Lin Xi''s seriousness came from. He hesitated for a moment and asked: "because of the death of the eldest son Wujiang, you, Emperor Yun Qin, said in the hall that you would be executed, and you will be more famous I heard later that it was Da mang who was against my teacher. One of Da Mang''s covert moves resulted in your heavy injury. At that time, a student from qingluan saved you and died? "


    Lin Xi was silent for a moment, nodded, "that''s my friend And the prince you said is also my good friend. "


    Zhantai shallow Tang understood more, looked at Lin Xi''s side face, and said: "in fact, the magic change can''t last. Even if he learned, he would definitely find a way to delay until the time of the magic change in the face of the opponent like cangyue. Unless the cultivation itself is almost the same as him, under the magic change, it''s possible to kill him It''s just that the cultivation can be almost achieved. At that time, it doesn''t have to rely on magic. However, according to some judgments of Master Li Ku through ancient books, the magical transformation of purgatory mountain is only a fragment. In this world, it is said that there were higher-end magical transformations. "


    "Higher end magic change?" Lin Xi was shocked and frowned: "what do you mean?"


    "There are still many unknowable places in the world." Zhantai shallow Tang looked at Linxi and said: "for example, after the mount dengtian mountain where your qingluan college is located, it is said that there are endless ice sheets and sea. After the mount of purgatory, there are also demons and beasts full of fire and unknown powerful monsters. Any practitioner of Dashan cannot return to the prison, and there are endless deserts behind the temple of Prajna. Many places after the dahuangze are the feet of practitioners An unknowable place hard to trace. But according to some of the earliest cave secret records of the thousand demons cave, these unknown places may be related to the origin of some practices. According to master Li Ku''s judgment, the origin of purgatory mountain originates from Shentu, who should be the first one who got some practice methods in the Tianmo prison behind the Tianmo mountain. "


    "In some folk legends, those unknown places were the places where gods and Demons fought." After a pause, Zhan Tai looked at Lin Xi and said, "but master Li Ku and my teacher have assumed that those places may have been the prosperous places in the world, or at least some strong practitioners or places of practice existed a long time ago. In the earliest records of the thousand devil grottoes, the demonic transformation of the purgatory mountain appeared after Shentu killed tianzhushi. In some of our great mang folklore, tianzhushi is a monster that was possessed by the demons after entering the demons'' prison by mistake. And master Li Ku and my teacher infer from many legends and classical records that the magic change of Tianzhu family at that time can change at will and last for a long time. It seems that as long as there is enough soul power, it can change and disappea

 Volume 10 Chapter 59

    "You should know that many legends handed down by people''s mouths, apart from some mythological elements, are often more authentic than those recorded in later historical books. //Looking at it, I have been listening carefully. Lin Xi, who didn''t speak, added another sentence from Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty.


    Lin Xi understood the meaning of Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty.


    The rise and fall of every empire in the world, the change of every dynasty and the rise and fall of every emperor always leave some will in some historical books and change some original truths.


    He has no doubt about Zhantai''s shallow Tang Dynasty, because he is the only one in the world who knows where President Zhang is. As early as the inscription left by President Zhang, he knew that President Zhang had the same speculation as Li Ku.


    The former prosperous dynasty or the place of practice has declined In the spare time, there are some legends. In the future, there are some desolate places, but they have become prosperous again, creating new civilization, and getting some things of the world that has been destroyed.


    This rise and fall, for people like Lin Xi, is easier to understand.


    "What is that?" After thinking about it, he just used the tone of discussion to ask: "any method of practice must be reasonable What''s the reason for saying that there is a higher level of wisdom in this world, or that there is a real magic change? "


    Zhantai shallow Tang smiled a little bitterly: "I asked the teacher at that time, and the teacher said that the truth may be very simple. Now, the magic change of purgatory mountain is only the effect of drug stimulation at best, but it doesn''t really change the practitioner itself, but the real magic change, or the equivalent of a wise exercise, is to cultivate the practitioner''s body to a complete change like a soul soldier."


    "It''s like genes have changed, people are no longer people," Lin Xi said


    Zhantai shallow Tang Weizheng: "gene? This is a new saying But I know you mean the same thing. People are no longer human beings, they have become demons. "


    Lin Xi nodded. "In fact, most of the power comes from the body."


    Zhantai shallow Tang way: "should be."


    "It''s really a very powerful way of practice. It''s just nonsense after a long time." Lin Xi said: "even after so many years of purgatory mountain, we haven''t been able to get this kind of magic change in the legend. If we want to get it, we need to go to the magic land behind that magic mountain."


    Zhan taishallow Tang smiled and said, "although it''s nonsense, I think you''ll be interested in listening."


    Lin Xi frowned and said, "what are you going to do in Qingyuan City? What are you going to do next?"


    Zhan Taiqian Tang shook his head and looked at Lin Xi and said, "you may not believe it. I really can''t think what I have to do to get back to Da mang. Later, I heard a lot about a business in Zhongzhou city. You may think it''s ridiculous. After hearing a lot about that business, I think that the business manager is the most talented person in the world at least in the way of operation. I wonder if I can get close to the business manager and see if she is as good as I judge. In the future Can I get some of her support and help? "


    Lin Xi stopped, looked at the small village not far ahead, put Zhantai shallow Tang down first, and then turned around to look at Zhantai shallow Tang motionless, saying: "it''s ridiculous."


    Zhantai shallow Tang pulled the ragged and burnt clothes, knowing that Lin Xi wanted to find some clothes for himself in the village first, he coughed astringently without saying much.


    However, Lin Xi did not move at once. He still looked at him and said, "is that firm Dade Xiang?"


    Zhantai shallow Tang a Zheng, but not surprisingly, nodded.


    "If I tell you, I am the owner of Da Dexiang. Do you think it''s more ridiculous? " Lin Xi said calmly.


    "Cough..."


    Zhantai shallow Tang is choked by his breath. He can''t imagine looking at Lin Xi. He wants to talk for a while, but he coughs so hard that he can''t speak.


    "Are you serious?" Zhantai shallow Tang finally gasped, looking at Lin Xi, said.


    "It''s hard to laugh at your burnt Tang monk. How can I make fun of you again?" Lin Xi looked at him and said directly, "if you don''t have any special ideas, I will see Chen feirong next. You will never doubt me then."


    Zhantai shallow Tang looked at Linxi, for a while speechless.


    A moment later, he looked up at the sky of Yunqin, and thought that when his teacher closed the palace gate in advance, he let himself come to Yunqin. He sighed slightly and said, "this may be my chance."


    "Maybe you''re my chance, too."


    Albert looked at him, reached out a ingot of silver and handed it to Zhan Tai shallow Tang, saying: "for me, at least to deal with the smell of the moon, I have another strength."


    Zhan Taiqian and Tang Weileng look at the silver ingot Lin Xi stuffed to him. For a moment, they don''t understand, "what are you doing with a ingot of silver for me? If it''s buying my wages, it''s too little Is this your etiquette of Yunqin? "


    Lin Xi curled his mouth and looked at Zhan Tai shallow Tang with an idiot''s eyes. He said, "here''s the silver. Naturally, I want you to go to the village to change some clothes."


    "Why should I go?" Zhantai shallow Tang suddenly suffered.


    "Your face and identity have been exposed. But I don''t want to be seen, which will cause me some trouble. And I have so many weapons. The vigilance of the Yunqin people is very high. I''m afraid they will take the initiative to report to the official immediately. " Looking at Zhantai shallow Tang, Lin Xi said: "you can use any reason to say that you are going to take the exam. If you don''t care about the scholar who burned his own salute and clothes by bonfire, these kind-hearted villagers should be happy to give you some clothes."


    Zhantai shallow Tang nodded helplessly, walked out two steps, but turned around again, looked at Lin Xi who sat down and had a rest, and asked earnestly, "since you are the owner of Dade Xiang, it means you don''t want to be known about your connection with Dade Xiang. Why do you tell me so easily?"


    "It can make both sides more trusting." Lin Xi is really not joking this time. Looking at Zhan Tai''s shallow Tang, he said: "since you have the idea of relying on Da Dexiang, I will tell you this fact, you may understand my next arrangements, and we can do something together."


    Zhantai shallow Tang nodded and said nothing more. He walked towards the village.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the month, the night is deep.


    In a quiet room in the inn, Chen feirong, who was sitting on the bed with Yi pan, heard a slight sound from the window pane.


    She knew who was coming, and she was waiting for the man to come back, but when she heard this voice, her heart was shaking slightly for no reason.


    Without a light, she opened the window silently in the dark.


    Then she saw Lin Xi come in carrying Zhantai shallow Tang.


    She understood some looks in Lin Xi''s eyes, and Lin Xi also knew from her eyes that she had understood what she wanted to say.


    "This is?"


    Chen feirong closed the window first, and then made a salute to Zhan Tai''s shallow Tang Dynasty. Then she whispered: "although the military has blocked all the news, the signs of rushing in from some troops are enough to know that this gentleman must have a special history."


    "What''s the origin? It''s just a burnt monk from Tang Dynasty who takes silver to buy clothes." Zhantai shallow Tang made a mockery of himself in his heart and said, "great Mang, Zhantai shallow Tang, I have seen manager Chen."


    "He is Zhan taimang''s student who wants to pass on the throne to him. Maybe you think it''s ridiculous, but he came to Qingyuan City with the idea of approaching you. " Looking at Chen feirong, Lin Xi added.


    "The king of a country." Chen feirong once again saluted the shallow Tang Dynasty of Zhantai.


    Zhantai shallow Tang wry smile back, "just the subjugated."


    "I''m here to say goodbye to you, and to show him to see you, to prove that I''m really a great Dexiang host He admires you very much. It was because of you that he came to Qingyuan City. " Looking at Chen feirong, Lin Xi said softly, "we must go now. We may not be able to leave any later."


    Chen feirong stares at Lin Xi, "you are still in the mood to joke I can see that you are going, but do you mainly take him to see me or come to say goodbye to me? "


    "I don''t want to be sad because I always see you again." Lin Xi smiled and said seriously, "it''s mainly to say goodbye to you."


    "That''s enough."


    Chen feirong also smiled, "where are you going to take him?"


    "To the East."


    Lin Xi looked at Chen feirong and said, "Vice President Xia hasn''t contacted me yet, so I should let go. I happened to be dealing with our black market business, as well as some issues related to the Liu family and you. "


    After a small meal, Lin Xi turned to take a look at Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty, and then said: "there are Nangong Weiyang and Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty There should be no big problem in monopolizing the black market and being the leader of the roving bandits, or even entering the great wilderness in the future. "


    "The whole Yunqin is the largest number of roving bandits between the eastern dragon snake mountains and dahuangze, with a large number of thousands of roving bandits." Zhantai shallow Tang had not heard Albert''s plans for the future before. At the moment, hearing Albert''s words, he was shocked. "Albert, do you want to control the bandits along the east of Yunqin Even want to use the cave man? "


    Although Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty is not from Yunqin, he knows more than most of the people of Yunqin military. Naturally, he knows how powerful Xue man is. If he can have Xue Man Army That''s the power of terror.


    "You don''t want me to be too ambitious." Looking at the astonished shallow Tang Dynasty in Zhantai, Lin Xi shook his head and said, "control the bandits, let them do prospecting or trading, and even organize them into a bandit Army I''ve thought about it. As for the army of Xue man, I didn''t think about it that long. And no matter whether Yun Qin and Xue man are enemies of the world, even if Xue man is willing to send troops to help Yun Qin because of me, how can Yun Qin let Xue man fight? And I know how caveman lives For me, I don''t want to involve them in a war because of my personal resentment. "


    Zhantai shallow Tang nodded and smiled, "so many aspects of the view, we are actually the same."


    "The bandit leader has already done it with great interest And you probably can''t beat her. " Looking at Zhantai shallow Tang, Lin Xi said, "so if you are interested, you can be a general of bandits and a king of black market."


    Zhan taishallow Tang couldn''t help but smile again, "these two titles are really very good However, Lin Xi, are you worried about finding a suitable person like me, because after all, no matter what the black market is

 Volume 1 Chapter 1

    The dark clouds covered the sun, making the black silk chain mask on the palace pavilion''s face more dark and cold. /


    looking at the lead cloud floating from the mountain ridge of the huge mountain in the East, the corners of his mouth slightly raised under his mask, walked slowly to the cliff ahead, looked at the entrance of the valley where only a few carriages passed, and said to himself: "although I can''t see the light But there are rules in a world that cannot see light. "


    Behind him, there are six cultivators with different temperament from ordinary martial artists, and more than 500 subordinates with various weapons.


    In front of him lies a mountain like a giant dragon, which is the dragon and Snake Mountain.


    Although the Yunqin empire is the largest and most powerful empire in the world, it is impossible to bring prosperity and brightness to every corner of the Empire for decades.


    In many places of the great empire, there are many reckless rivers and lakes.


    In this dragon and snake border, even if there is a strong garrison of dragon and snake border army, there is a relationship that cave can break through every autumn and winter, so there are no towns, no residents and no order in the long eastern border line of the Empire.


    However, because of the abundant production and huge benefits, there seems to be no activity in this area. In fact, there are many people walking outside the order of the Empire.


    The palace and pavilion will never be aware of being the king of this Invisible Empire.


    In the past ten years or so, most of the goods delivered by the bandits, as well as the border troops who secretly do some private business, or exchange some materials for something they really need, have been handed over to him.


    He is the biggest receiver of this black market.


    This is the rule here.


    Recently, however, someone broke the rules and robbed his business.


    So he''s waiting here, waiting to kill each other Wait to tell the other side in this way that the reason why there is such a rule is that all the previous business robbers have died and he is still alive.


    Although he knew that those two people who were going to pass here soon were practitioners, on this long border of the Empire, there might be practitioners dying every day. What is one or two practitioners?


    Here, no one has more powerful force than the biggest rogue.


    The lead cloud in the sky slowly drifted over the mountain forest, over his head, bringing the water vapor in the vast wasteland and some light rain.


    The horse''s hoof was heard, and the carriage he was waiting for finally appeared in his sight, approaching the valley.


    The carriage was not in a hurry, and there was no horseman in front of it. It seemed that the carriage was allowed to walk along the mountain path.


    But near the mouth of the valley, the carriage vibrated slightly, but stopped.


    A voice quickly came out of the carriage stopped at the valley mouth, "this ambush seems to be too arrogant."


    Gong tingjue stood on the broken cliff, looked down at the carriage and said coldly, "I just want to give you a chance."


    Some people in the carriage were surprised: "what chance?"


    "You are practitioners. You can consider to be my subordinates," he said


    After a pause in the carriage, he said: "since you have such a proposal, I can give you a chance Not if you were my subordinate. "


    Palace Pavilion absolute indifference looked at carriage, way: "don''t know where you come from self-confidence."


    "Go!"


    Because he absolutely believed in his own side''s force, he didn''t say anything, just issued orders.


    With a whoop, several subordinates behind him roared. With more than 500 subordinates, they all rushed down the slope and started to charge the coach that stopped at the mouth of the valley.


    In the view of palace and pavilion, even if both of them are the powerful existence of the great master rank, they will be killed here.


    The sound of bowstring pulling has been heard.


    Among his more than 500 men who began to charge, many of them had begun to draw bows in their gallop. In the next rest time, there must be a round of arrow rain falling on the stationary carriage.


    However, at this time, his face suddenly froze under the mask of the palace Pavilion, and he looked up at the sky.


    A huge sound like a flash flood suddenly sounded at this moment, which made all his subordinates who were starting to charge couldn''t help but delay.


    There are more clouds in the sky.


    This cloud did not come from the direction of the dragon and Snake Mountain, but rose from a ridge behind the slope and fell down at a terrifying speed.


    All these clouds are sharp boulders bound with thick hemp ropes.


    "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The impact of the sound of an instant sounded, the middle mixed with extremely bleak screams and screams.


    Countless huge dust waves surged in the crowd, and countless sharp stones flew and smashed in the crowd. The population density on the hillside was very high. The subordinates of Gong tingjue were crowded together, which was difficult to avoid for a while. These stones were projected from the distant mountains. Even the stones that hit the ground and then ejected were deadly enough for ordinary warriors.


    For a while, some people''s hands and feet were broken, some people''s bodies were pierced by sharp stones, and some people''s faces became bloody mud. The whole hillside was red with blood, just like the Shura hell.


    "The catapult?"


    At the moment when the dust wave and blood splashed in his dense subordinates, Gong Ting''s self-confidence before taking a rest had become a complete fear. He turned around and looked at the places where the bound stones were ejected, crying like bullied children: "how can it be! How could there be a catapult! "


    Through moon crossbow car, through mountain crossbow car, stone throwing car These are all the powerful heavy weapons that the Yunqin military would have.


    However, even if the dragon snake side army dare to directly participate in the black market business, it is absolutely not dare to use the powerful ordnance, because countless civil servants are also staring at the military, just as the military and the Yunqin court are always alert to all the practitioners who have more than ordinary abilities in the world, many civil servants in the Yunqin court are also naturally very alert to the Yunqin military.


    Moreover, even some high-ranking generals in the dragon and snake border army are so crazy that they dare to use the large-scale weapons that can be traced directly, they will not spend any effort to carry and arrange the stone throwing cart here. In the rugged dragon and snake border area, the stone throwing cart and other large-scale weapons were originally fixed to death, but only used to guard some checkpoints and military important areas.


    This does not belong to the style of the dragon and snake side army at all, and the generals who are capable of doing such things can definitely use more labor-saving methods to directly call up some powerful troops in the army.


    So the palace Pavilion of the black market in the East can never be understood, only fear.


    This kind of incomprehensible can only maintain the time of interest counting.


    Because in the moment when the boulder group dropped, the surrounding mountains and forests had already heard countless howls of ghosts and wolves.


    Countless people wearing all kinds of shabby armor, carrying all kinds of weapons, with a kind of rotten and damp smell, just like zombie soldiers climbing out of countless graves, rushed out.


    Rogue!


    Only roving bandits can dress like this, and only roving bandits are used to shouting loudly when they charge and kill.


    Gong tingjue suddenly understood a lot of things.


    In the first ten days, there was internal strife among several of the biggest bandits, and then they were forced to become one.


    I used to be the king of the earth in this world, because his force is enough to frighten all his downstream But it is not enough to deter the roving bandits. The bandits won''t care about him because he can give them enough benefits.


    However, these bandits in the mountains have changed a lot in the time they haven''t fully understood.


    Now there are only two people in the carriage, but they are the ones who have been admitted by the leader of the roving bandits here.


    So They should not rob business, but should be themselves, not the two.


    For a while, want to understand these many things palace Pavilion Jue, only feel in the mouth incomparable bitterness, in the heart incomparable despair.


    ¡­¡­


    Palace Pavilion never despair.


    In the blood on the hillside, his subordinates, who suffered a lot of death and injury, were more desperate when they saw the exiles who rushed out several times of their own like crying and howling.


    These people are just the gang members of the black market Gang, not the soldiers of Yunqin with iron will. Just for a moment, these people have started to disperse and flee, even forgetting that there is a carriage in front of gukou.


    Even in the eyes of many people, the carriage that brought death and countless bandits became the biggest terror.


    It''s a one-sided massacre.


    The bandits, who are shouting all over the mountain, are chasing after the hares and killing the soldiers who are scattered in the palace Pavilion.


    The curtain of the carriage door at the entrance of the valley moved.


    Zhantai shallow Tang and Lin Xi, out of the carriage.


    Looking at such a massacre, Zhantai shallow Tang couldn''t bear it. He frowned slightly, turned his head to look at Linxi, and whispered, "will he kill too much?"


    "It was by killing them that they became the climate." Lin Xi takes a look at Zhan Tai''s shallow Tang. "You know too many reasons why these people can be killed, and I''ve given them a chance."


    Zhantai shallow Tang nodded, just at this time, his face slightly stiff.


    He saw a black robed woman walking on the bloody battlefield, not to mention the scattered subordinates of the palace Pavilion Jue, even the rogues who became excited and crazy because of the killing, showed great fear of the black robed woman, not only to avoid from afar, but also to kneel down.


    For a time, the black robed woman''s body was very empty, and the blood path under her feet was like a bright red carpet.


    "How are you doing?" Seeing the appearance of the black robed woman, Lin Xi smiled at Zhan Tai''s pale face. "How about the bandit leader at the border of dragon and snake? I said you couldn''t beat her. "


    "Sword master?"


    Zhan Tai''s pale Tang''s face was extremely dignified, and he saluted Nangong Weiyang, who was slowly walking and was covered with black gauze.


    He knew that his natural vigilance was only due to the strength of the nun. He felt that the other side was approaching like a huge mountain.


    Nangong Weiyang went to Linxi and Zhantai shallow Tang, pulled down the black gauze which was used to cover up the bad smell of some places in the dragon and snake mountains, and revealed her delicate face. She first looked at Linxi, "are you finally OK?"


    Lin Xi smiled and said, "I''m sorry

 Volume 1 Chapter 2

    "The rain will last for three times, one for otters to sacrifice fish, two for wild geese to come, and three for grass and trees to exhort. / at this time, otters began to fish and put the fish on the shore as if they were sacrificing before eating. Five days later, wild geese began to fly back from the south to the north. In another five days, grass and trees began to sprout with the rising of Yang in the ground... "


    In the city of Zhongzhou, Yunqin, there was a private school teacher who taught the children sitting in the front seats the knowledge of spring solar terms.


    At this time of "two wild geese coming", the wild geese and other hounias in the field behind qianxiashan just flew over qianxiashan and marched towards the vast hinterland of the Yunqin empire. The Yunqin Empire prepared a southern expedition in autumn and winter, and finally officially began.


    Hu Biyi, the former general of the Southern Town, was granted the title of the rebel commander. The powerful Yunqin army, under the command, crossed qianxiashan mountain.


    However, until the start of the southern expedition, many talents found that it was not only the 100000 regular troops and 50000 reserve troops that crossed qianxia mountain.


    After half a year''s forbearance, Emperor Yun Qin showed his anger and the most powerful empire in the world. The army of Yun Qin exceeded 300000. In a few days, it poured into the vast frontier wasteland.


    In terms of Dashan, the number of the seven Route Army under the command of Cang Yue has exceeded 200000.


    A total of more than half a million troops from both sides began to fight each other cruelly.


    This is the biggest battle in the whole world after the establishment of the state by Yun Qin and Da mang.


    This kind of large-scale army operation is not a surprise attack or plunder at all, but is doomed to occupation and conquest.


    The large-scale ground operations are related to the huge reserve supplies, the front fighting of the army and the capture of the military fortress. It is not something that a few practitioners can decide, but more depends on the huge amount of weapons and Strategies of both sides. After the border wasteland, there is a deeper and wider land, and both sides are bound to have a large number of reserve forces to invest, so this level of war, as long as it starts, is bound not to end in tens of days, or even tens of days.


    For the ordinary soldiers on both sides who are now trapped in the wilderness of the great mang border, they don''t know at all after the fierce fighting that has begun. At the moment, who has the advantage of Yunqin and the great Mang, they only know that they can see the dense military teams of each other every day. Countless people die every day. In the wild grass, there are the disabilities of soldiers on both sides everywhere Limbs and corpses.


    ¡­¡­


    In the wasteland, Yunqin army has approached some military fortresses of Dashan. Yunqin army has gone deep into the rear of Dashan to harass the enemy. The two armies have been completely interlaced, and the fierce fighting continues every day.


    Across the northernmost end of the whole empire, in qingluan college, the place where the most powerful people are recognized in the world, there is a fat man with a slightly puffy face sitting on the edge of an unnamed cliff.


    He is Moby.


    The canyon under the cliff is very deep. There are some towering trees in it. Under the trees, there are all kinds of mushroom. The big ones are like umbrellas, the small ones are only the size of small nails, like a magic world.


    Meng Bai''s expression seems to be a little silly, as if in the deep canyon like another world, even if those mushroom are turned into food, he has no special idea. He just stared at the deep canyon in front of him, his face became more and more white, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    I don''t know how long later, he stood up and stood on the edge of the cliff.


    The slight warm mountain wind blows on his hospital clothes. Like a fat butterfly, he flies up and jumps down towards the canyon without a word.


    After the situation disappeared, he was like a heavy stone, falling down, crushing numerous branches, falling heavily in the forest, making a very dull sound of impact and fracture.


    This kind of voice has been heard for a long time in qingluan college.


    After a short time, some people came quickly, and soon made some angry, some angry, more worried screams.


    More people came.


    Among the dark mountains and forests of the canyon, Lin Xi, the most careful female student of the Zhige department who had not seen for a long time, appeared beside Meng Bai for the first time in the quiet month.


    She was biting her teeth, watching the ground hit out of the hole, lying motionless and motionless. She didn''t dare to turn over the body, but subconsciously, first reached out to the white mouth and nose.


    "I''m still alive It''s OK, it shouldn''t be dead. "


    I don''t know how many bones have been broken, but it''s like the dead Meng Bai who doesn''t make a sound. At this time, she makes a sound, coughs up the mud in her mouth, coughs up some blood foam.


    "Moby, what do you want to do!"


    Hua Jiyue cried angrily, "I thought you were timid, but I didn''t expect you to be such a coward! Do you think all you have in your mind is to escape from the facts and seek death? "


    There are more footsteps in the angry cry of the silent moon.


    Jiang Xiaoyi appears in Meng Bai''s sight, without saying a word, rushes to Meng Bai''s body, squats down to check Meng Bai''s injury.


    "Actually, I don''t want to die I just want to try without Lin Xi, I dare not I can''t do without Lin Xi It''s just that I finally dare to do it. " Just when Jiang Xiao crouches down with his face white, unable to understand the practice of mengbai. He crouches down with anger and fear of silence. Mengbai''s voice is quiet. With the voice that only he and huajiyue can hear, some words are incoherent, like sleepwalking, saying: "I''m not dead In the future, I will be more careful not to die easily. "


    Meng Bai''s words are intermittent. It''s hard to doubt whether he is really crazy. But Jiang Xiaoyi, who came from biluoling with him and experienced those things, suddenly understood the meaning of Meng Bai and his mood. The anger on his face disappeared in an instant, and some of his heavy complaints were: "if I really fell to death like this."


    There were smiles on mengbai''s face, because his face was puffy, because his face was kind and timid, and now there were tears in his eyes, so his smile was timid. "I live." He seemed to smile timidly, and said to Jiang Xiaoyi seriously At the time when the astonishing number of Yunqin army and Dashan army began to form interpenetrating with each other, and when they kept fighting, the great wilderness behind the dragon snake mountain was very peaceful, more peaceful than any previous spring.


    In the past winter when thousands of trees withered in the great wilderness, there was no lack of food in the caves of the great wilderness.


    However, there is no lack of food. It is only because in last year''s war, tens of thousands of ethnic soldiers with the largest food consumption were lost, so the grass roots, fertilizer insects and other things underground are more abundant than usual. The price of not lacking food is very cruel.


    At this time, although the cold hasn''t disappeared, the thin ice has just completely melted, and the mud is still cold, but some plants have begun to show buds.


    Under the thick lead cloud, a group of cave men are gathering the buds of corn taro in a mud field.


    Baomi taro is the name given by Yunqin military for this plant. This plant has nothing to do with ordinary taro, but its leaves are similar to ordinary taro leaves, but there is no edible tuber in the root system below. This kind of plant can become one of the main foods in spring, because the taste and nutrients of the newly grown yellow buds are like that of the very tender little corn.


    is certainly delicious for the cavern and insect * and other things that have eaten a winter. It is the first gift from spring.


    Most of the 60 or 70 cavemen were women and children. In the process of collecting these yellow buds, none of them put one in the mouth first, but they were all collected in the large hide bag behind them.


    All of a sudden, all of these caves were stopped, standing in the cold muddy water, and quickly rose up alert.


    In the mud not far away, there was a sound of footsteps without any disguise.


    More than ten strong soldiers in the cave man were tense, and their hands were holding the rough javelin inserted in the rattan shield on their back. Only because they remembered the leader''s lesson and heard the footsteps of only two people, did they not rush out of their heads at the first time.


    There was a mist coming with the wind from the quagmire of footsteps, and then it was dispersed by two figures walking out of the quagmire.


    When feeling the very dangerous breath of the two men, more than ten strong cave savage soldiers roared loudly and could not help it.


    However, at this time, their feet were all clattering, and they stopped their bodies. All the women and children who used to look fierce and fierce after these ten cave savage soldiers were also rioting.


    Out of the fog came a man and a woman, two young men.


    From the point of dress, it was their world enemy, the Yunqin people, but just then, the young man was shaking out a green Cape.


    The minds of these cave savages are much simpler than those of ordinary Yunqin people. They recognize this cloak and know the significance of it.


    So they didn''t think about whether there would be any other plot or ambush, but they immediately surrounded them and compared them.


    Two young people surrounded by these cave savages found that none of them could understand Yunqin dialect, so the young man also worked hard to draw a line. After finally understanding the meaning of the young man, all the cave savages began to leave and lead the way in front. Even though it seemed that they were not happy with the natural enemies, they always kept their respect They are surrounded by respect and enthusiasm.


    After half a day''s March, the originally gray lead cloud became completely dimmed, these caves took two people, walked into a cave, and began to march in the underground world composed of dark caves. Q

 Volume 1 Chapter 3

    In the dark cave, soon more cave fellows came out. Seeing the two young people of Yunqin in the collection team, these cave fellows were shocked at the first time and expressed strong hostility.


    However, in a few deep conversations, when they saw the green cloak in the hands of the young Yunqin man, they suddenly became quiet and respected the two young people who did not belong to this world.


    Because after last year''s war, the leaders of the clan have conveyed the meaning of the gods they believe in to the ears of every caveman.


    From a long time ago, the ancestors of caveman who lived here thought that the green pupil and green hair cultivators after the great wilderness were gods sent by heaven to help them. Even though Xue man paid a heavy price in last year''s war, many things brought by the arrival of Chi Xiaoye made these Xue men unconsciously change, but they also felt a different dawn, so they were more convinced that Chi Xiaoye was the God who represented the will of heaven and came to them.


    This is the most simple and sincere belief.


    It is because of this belief that they do not think the Yunqin people who saved their gods are friends, but they maintain enough respect.


    In a strange shout, there are more acupoints pouring out of the deep caves.


    A caveman elder, whose upper and lower gums have been thoroughly ground by coarse food, walked out of a group of caveman soldiers and came to the front of two young people of Yunqin.


    "Are you the Yunqin people who saved the fire king and the night God? Do you want to see the night God? "


    This wrinkled, naked skin and countless tattooed acupoint barbarian elders, without any etiquette, just with the unfamiliar Yunqin words, looking at the young Yunqin man asked.


    "Yes, I come to see Chi Xiaoye."


    The young Yunqin man spoke quietly.


    "What about her?" Elder Xue man raised his head and looked at the young Yunqin man''s back. She was a young woman with a real face all the time. She asked majestically.


    There is only one person in Yunqin who can have the Cape of the pond night, know the name of the pond night, and know that he can contact with the cave brutally. This young man of Yunqin, of course, can only be Lin Xi.


    On the other hand, the face is often a look of truth, which makes the elder Xue man and the soldiers beside him feel inexplicably dangerous. Naturally, it can only be the unique Nangong Weiyang in Yunqin.


    ¡­¡­


    The inevitable Southern expedition of the Yunqin empire began. After the shock of this news, Lin Xi and Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty unconsciously did something more quickly.


    So Lin Xi and Nangong Weiyang did not make any stops, so they crossed the dragon snake mountain range, and then went deep into the great wilderness, and arrived here.


    For Linxi, dahuangze is always a new world. For him, it is a new world.


    The huge mud pillars and the huge channels leading to them made him think of the underground city built by dwarves, but the tall cave man was not the image of dwarves in his mind, so it was a very strange thought impact and a very novel feeling.


    Lin Xi is also looking at the elder Xue man who knows the language of Yunqin when he appears and looks at him and Nangong Weiyang.


    He can see that although the elder Xue man is old and looks like his big bones are falling apart quickly, he can also feel that the elder Xue man''s body seems to contain some unique and powerful power, and must be a unique practitioner in Xue man. And in the fierce drink of the elder Xue man, Lin Xi felt that the hostility in the eyes of the surrounding Xue man suddenly became obvious, which made Lin Xi understand that no matter what, the Yunqin people are always enemies to these Xue man, and they will not change because he has changed the direction of the war, even more people can add a lot of hostility.


    "It''s my companion, someone who can protect me." So Lin Xi looked at the dignified elder Xue man and immediately replied, adding, "what''s more, I came to find Chi Xiaoye''s business has something to do with her."


    "Follow me."


    Elder Xue man didn''t have an expression. Even without a dot, he turned around and led the way. "I need to wait for some time."


    Lin Xi is separated from the former group of women and children, behind the old cave man and some of the extraordinarily tall cave man soldiers. After passing many fork roads, Lin Xi knows that he may not even find his way back now.


    "Won''t this cave fall down?"


    Nangong Weiyang doesn''t have Lin Xi''s scruples. Even in this kind of back, she may not find a clear way out. In the seemingly endless underground world in front of her, she still wants to ask. She looks at the tiny wet soil falling beside her and Lin Xi and asks.


    "Yes." The old man didn''t reply.


    Nangong Weiyang frowned unhappily, "what should I do if I fall down and bury someone?"


    "Just dig it out." Elder Xue man didn''t have more hostility because of this, but he felt that Nangong Weiyang''s question was idiotic and wanted to answer but didn''t want to answer. He muttered.


    Hearing this answer, Nangong Weiyang was slightly shocked, but he thought it was true again, so he closed his mouth quietly.


    Lin Xi can''t help shaking his head.


    Just this simple sentence is full of fearlessness and toughness.


    In the dark underground world, from time to time, there are cave savages passing by. Some of them seem to be gathering food in the underground world. Often, curious cave savage children come out of the dark cave and watch curiously what their world enemy Yunqin people look like.


    in the dark, there are suddenly some lights that are not like fire.


    After walking through a more and more spacious passage, Lin Xi and Nangong Weiyang followed the cave elder into the same four walls, which were very rough and seemed to be dug out at will, but they were very large in the cave. In the uneven four walls of soil, Lin Xi saw a number of luminous beads that had been pressed in.


    It''s like a pearl, but it''s shining with green light, and each one is about the size of a fist.


    This is like a meeting hall or a simple temple. On the ground, there are many soft and dry hides that look very rough.


    "We''ll wait here."


    When Lin Xi was shocked to see these shining beads, the old cave man elder sat down on a piece of hide. The cave man soldiers also walked out of the cave and disappeared in the dark.


    From time to time heavy footsteps sounded.


    In the process of waiting, from time to time, one of the cave savages, who is obviously stronger than the ordinary cave savages, enters. Or from time to time, one of the cave savages, who has more tattoos than the ordinary cave savages, shines some intelligent light in his eyes, enters and sits down in the space on the animal skin.


    Xue man is a primitive and more military race. Lin Xi can easily judge from the constant stream of cavemen. Those who come here are all the important figures in cavemen. It''s obvious that cavemen are really like gods in respect and worship for Chi Xiaoye. And judging from the breath and armor ornaments of these people, this race, which is very short of materials, will put the best things on the most powerful and useful people.


    So the more powerful the breath, the more complete the clothes and armour of the cave savages or elders.


    Because the body of these cave warriors and cave elders are extremely large, the cave soon becomes crowded.


    A hot air suddenly came from the dark passage. In the hum of many acupoints, a tall and familiar figure dressed in dark red chain armour appeared in Lin Xi''s sight.


    "King of fire."


    Lin Xi stood up and looked at the man who seemed to be a little skinny, but he had more complete armor and more amazing power. He also had some warmth in his heart.


    The king of fire nodded to Lin Xi. His broad lips moved him a little, like a smile, but it was extremely complicated. He still can''t speak the language of Yunqin. He spits out a series of obscure scales to the elder Xue man who knows the language of Yunqin.


    "He asked me to tell you that the night God will be here in a moment."


    Elder Xue man turned and explained to Lin Xi.


    "Good." Lin Xi nodded.


    The king of fire sat down and spoke again. Elder Xue man then explained in unfamiliar Yunqin Dialect: "everyone may have different ideas here, but you have helped us, so even the enemy doesn''t have to be restrained in speaking. You can say anything you want."


    Lin Xi frowned slightly. For a moment, he didn''t understand what the fire king said, but he nodded.


    As the king of fire said, he didn''t wait too long. There were many footsteps. With the footsteps, all the faces in the cave became more solemn and respectful.


    Knowing that Chi Xiaoye finally arrived, Lin Xi was curious and looked up to see where the voice came from.


    Just wearing a common light green linen clothes, but against the background of the long green hair like a waterfall, the green double pupils and so many powerful acupoints with extraordinary respect, Chi Xiaoye, once again appearing in the eye of Linxi, looks extremely mysterious and beautiful.


    In the war that seems to have been far away in memory, Chi Xiaoye left Lin Xi with more impression of anger, sadness and embarrassment. Because of her serious injury, her face was always pale, but at the moment, Chi Xiaoye, who was not hurt, showed a gem like light on her beautiful face.


    In Lin Xi''s memory, Chi Xiaoye, who was seriously injured at that time, even her lips were pale. But now, Chi Xiaoye, who is stronger than before, is very bright red, not the deepest and heaviest red, but like the delicate petals with dew, some pink.

 Volume 1 Chapter 4

    There is no denying that the bright red lips on the face shining like jewels are extremely beautiful and easy to attract people''s attention. /


    even though we know that this may cause some misunderstandings of Chi Xiaoye, or infuriate the respected leaders of Xue man, Lin Xi can''t help but stay here for a long time.


    Chi Xiaoye is not angry because of this. She has enough trust in Lin Xi. In her heart, although Lin Xi still represents Yun Qin, at least it represents the light of Yun Qin. She didn''t say hello to Lin Xi first, but her eyes were complicated and her face was surprisingly calm. She walked past Lin Xi and sat down in front of all the leaders of Xue man.


    There are still many cave savages outside. In this kind of solemn atmosphere, Nangong Weiyang thinks that if the cave collapses, these cave savages outside will dig the cave again at a very fast speed, and all of them will dig out as soon as they want to dig radishes.


    The whole cave is completely quiet. Chi Xiaoye doesn''t know that Nangong Weiyang still has such a "genius" idea in his mind at this time.


    In the eyes of the young girl beside Lin Xi, there are more waves in her eyes.


    It is difficult for any practitioner to judge the specific accomplishments of other practitioners without using soul power against the enemy. Chi Xiaoye can''t judge the accomplishments of Nangong Weiyang, but the sense of danger can make her sure that Nangong Weiyang must be very powerful. In addition to being powerful, for some reason, Nangong Weiyang seems to have a strange smell on her.


    This kind of breath, like she suddenly found a strange plant that she had never seen before and could not communicate with, made Chi Xiaoye difficult to understand.


    "I told you goodbye is still the enemy." With this strange mood, Chi Xiaoye frowned picturesquely and looked at Lin Xi and said softly.


    The elder Xue man murmured softly and quickly translated her words into words that could be understood by all the people in the place.


    As soon as Chi Xiaoye uttered this sentence, the atmosphere in the whole cave suddenly became tense, and the hostility suddenly increased in a bunch of eyes, which stabbed Lin Xi and Nangong Weiyang like swords.


    Lin Xi looked at the young girl who was sitting in front of the leaders of many cave brutes and looked very strong, nodded calmly, "yes, we are enemies."


    Chixiaoye looked at Linxi, looked at Nangong Weiyang again, and said: "you should have come alone. You should understand that if more people know the secrets in the vast wasteland, we will be more dangerous."


    Looking at her, Lin Xi said simply and seriously, "she is worthy of trust."


    "You have to understand." Looking at Lin Xi, Chi Xiaoye said, "I don''t know why you came here But no matter what you come to me for, what you want to talk about is not my own business. I must obey the wishes of all of them. I always represent the will of all of them. "


    Lin Xi looked at Chi Xiaoye, and he understood the meaning of this sentence and the meaning of that sentence before the fire king.


    When it comes to any interests of Xue man, whether it''s the king of fire or Chi Xiaoye, it''s not an individual, but the Xue man opposite to the Empire of Yun Qin.


    "I understand." Lin Xi nodded. He knew that after the war and so many unforgettable lives, Chi Xiaoye had become more mature.


    "Then we can start." Affected by Lin Xi''s peace, Chi Xiaoye''s divine countenance became quieter, "what are you from?"


    "I have the ability to enter the great wilderness and do business with you."


    Lin Xi didn''t talk nonsense either. Looking at Chi Xiaoye and all the leaders who could get there behind him, Lin Xi said slowly and calmly, "I can provide food in exchange for some of the crops in the wild."


    There was a sudden tsunami in the cave.


    If it were not for Chi Xiaoye''s presence here, it would have been a thunderclap of shouting, not just a sudden heavy breath.


    "Can you do it?" After a moment''s silence, Chi Xiaoye raised his head and said, "you are the general of Yunqin, which means to represent the military of Yunqin, and negotiate with us?"


    Lin Xi shook his head: "I also hope this is the meaning of the whole Yunqin Empire, but this is just what I want to do."


    "If it''s on behalf of the Yunqin Empire, we may not accept it. If it''s just you, it''s a good thing for us." Chi Xiaoye looks at Lin Xi''s eyes, and his eyes flash.


    Lin Xi''s heart moved and said, "yes."


    "Pool small night slowly said:" just to do this thing, first of all, we have to face the dragon and snake side army, which is simple to say, but very difficult to do


    Lin Xi already knew that Chi Xiaoye said these things, not for himself, so he nodded again and said, "yes."


    "For the people of dahuangze, the resources in dahuangze are food, but the food is very scarce. Almost all of us have to do our best to get enough food. In order to collect and deliver what is exchanged, we must allocate a lot of manpower. " Chi Xiaoye said coldly: "if the transaction fails Or in other words, if you can''t guarantee the success of the exchange, more people will die than those killed by the Yunqin army in the transaction. How can you convince us that you have the ability to do business with us? "


    Lin Xi looked at Chi Xiaoye and the king of fire and other acupoints and led: "actually, it''s not there yet. I come to see you so soon. I have something to do with myself. I want you to help me."


    Pool small night''s eyebrow suddenly wrinkles up, the gem like light on the face is more thick, such as the divine brilliance to shine.


    Behind her, the sound of countless gold and iron, the breath of a well-known acupoint strong man was surging, and his face was full of anger.


    "But with your help, such ability will come." But the look on Lin Xi''s face did not change at all. He said this and nodded to Nangong Weiyang.


    Nangong Weiyang thought about it, and gave up the impulse to collapse the cave in her mind. Her face did not change at all. But a sword light that only a few people in the cave could see clearly was rising from her sleeve in an overwhelming manner.


    With a hiss, the sword light just flashed back to her sleeve, but in the air in front of her, the strong force still existed in general. A clear and hollow sword path vortex still solidified in the air. In the next breath, the roar turned into a circle of strong wind, which swept through the cave.


    Chi Xiaoye coughs softly.


    This is not the damage caused by the sword wind and the cold air on the sword, but the strong uncomfortable feeling caused by the natural oppression of the practitioner by this kind of transcendent holy rank power.


    The elder Xue man, who has been whispering and translating, also has a slightly wet forehead and looks at the place where the vortex of the sword path dissipates with lingering fear.


    Although Xue man has been facing all kinds of cultivators in the past decades, this kind of cultivator of the real holy rank is still a kind of power with no solution for them, because before the appearance of Chi Xiaoye, Xue man was also like a basin of loose sand. At most, hundreds of people were working together. For the army of Yun Qin, the group of Xue man was composed of hundreds of people, It is already a very terrifying force, but it is hard to have a real limiting effect on the practitioners of the holy order.


    Holy master, especially the sword master who can keep a certain distance from Xue man and is not easily surrounded by Xue man, is also a symbol of invincibility for Xue man.


    And the power of this sword is definitely not comparable to that of the young young young saint who is just a saint in Jin Dynasty.


    "The black market sent to the dragon and snake border in the interior of Yunqin is now under our control."


    Lin Xi took a favorable look at Nangong Weiyang, and when most of the cave men in front of him were awed by the absolute power represented by this sword, he said directly: "we want to completely control all the bandits on the dragon and snake border, and Nangong Weiyang will be responsible for controlling all the bandits. You must have fought with the outlaws of Yunqin at ordinary times. You should also know that the eastern border of Yunqin is the gathering place for most of the outlaws of Yunqin, so the total number of the outlaws is more than ten thousand, and some of the outlaws have escaped to join in from time to time. "


    a little meal. After giving some translation time to the elder Xue man who is still shocked, Lin Xi is calm and clear "Now we have more than one-third of the roving bandits under control, and we have the largest force on the border, but the current situation is that there is a roving bandit against us, which will definitely have a serious impact on the black market outside and the trade we enter into dahuangze. The stronghold occupied by the roving bandits has been well managed, and even the dragon and snake side army will not be willing to pay a price to attack, and may not be able to attack. It''s the dead end of the border So as long as we take that place, this business road from Yunqin to dahuangze will be completely opened. And that fortress, built by the bandits, can be used as a transit warehouse. And the strongholds of the bandits we control. After all, even if the business road is open, sometimes in order to avoid the border army, we have to wait. And with a very stable place and a more comfortable place to stay, there will be more bandits willing to surrender. It will not take a long time to control all the bandits with the ability of Weiyang in the south palace. "


    Pool small night listens very seriously, she ponders, way: "you mean, by you, also attack the main point that the bandit of subordinate occupies?"? There are many powerful rogue practitioners in that stronghold, so you want us to help you defeat that stronghold first? "


    Lin Xi nodded. "There are many powerful weapons in that place. Even we can''t take them, but with your help, we can."


    "We had a close look at the place before we came." Lin Xi knew what Chi Xiaoye and the king of fire thought at the moment, and said directly: "naturally, I can''t take your life as the price. It''s still possible to enter that place from the underground. You have giant beetles. As long as we can enter it, we can''t have many casualties."


    Pool small night nodded.


    Then she stood up and turned to all the leaders behind her.


    "I need your advice." She looked at all the leaders carefully and respectfully and said.


    "He has proved to be a trustworthy person." Then she added.


    All the leaders of cavemen are hearing this

 Volume 1 Chapter 5

    In the night, there are more than 20 people sitting in a grotto where many oil lamps are lit.


    On the highest platform of the grottoes, there is a large golden chair. Although it is not pure gold, it is only brass, but because of its size and height, it is also very dignified.


    Under this chair, there are two rows of black iron chairs. No matter the gold and yellow chairs or the top of the cave above these black iron chairs, long curtains are hung down, which makes the grottoes more profound sense of hierarchy, and even brings the solemn and deep breath of the temple.


    In the center of the golden chair is a middle-aged man in a dark green robe and a black jade crown, who looks extremely violent and cold.


    Before the stop, more than 20 people on the middle-aged man''s next big black iron chair had fallen into a fierce quarrel for one thing. Until now, the fierce quarrel was not over, but it became more and more intense. The whole grotto was full of loud waves, and the curtain was slightly fluttering because of these waves.


    The middle-aged man looked on coldly for a few stops in front of him. Until then, a sneer appeared on his face.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    He opened his mouth and said sarcastically, "it''s just a Book of summoning surrender, but today you find some traces of the enemy. Are you afraid of this?"


    The sound in the whole grotto suddenly stopped, and more than 20 people wearing iron gray leather armor on the black iron seat closed their mouths. Looking at this middle-aged man with a fierce and cold face, some chills appeared in his eyes.


    "I''m not palace Pavilion Jue."


    The middle-aged man with a black jade crown spoke out and said the third sentence.


    The whole grotto became more quiet, so quiet that the sound of a needle falling to the ground could be heard.


    "Even Gu Yunjing, who owns the black flag army, can''t help me. Do you still need to be afraid of a woman who only knows how to kill indiscriminately?"


    The middle-aged man looked at everyone below indifferently and sneered: "afraid she might be a saint?"


    "Even if it is a saint, let alone a saint, even ten saints, what is that?"


    "As long as you can''t attack, you don''t have to be afraid Don''t forget who has spent 20 years in business here. If you are afraid, you are insulting my hard work! Insult my ability! "


    The middle-aged man''s cold and violent voice began to sound like waves in the grottoes.


    Hearing this, people on all the black iron seats are more chilly, but most of them can''t help but question and attack. How about going out and still afraid of the murderer? Don''t you have to be afraid?


    It seems to know what these people think in their hearts. The irony on the middle-aged man''s face is stronger. "You have been with me for a long time, but you still can''t help the wall like mud It''s very difficult to deal with this woman. You don''t know the transportation route of some food and grass of the dragon and snake side army. Tomorrow, we will send someone out to rob a grain carrier from the border army. "


    "Robbing the frontier army grain truck?!"


    As soon as the middle-aged man uttered this sentence, many people on the black iron seat below were shocked by their facial movements. Because for them, it''s like jumping into a pit of fire.


    "Why, someone else doesn''t understand?"


    The middle-aged man sneered: "these years, the border army is not willing to pay too much to encircle and suppress here, so I have the ability to arrange this place as an invincible place We haven''t crossed the border line in these years. But just because we have never done such a thing, will the frontier army think of us for the first time? "


    "Now in this dragon and snake side army, which branch of the bandits is the most famous and the most unscrupulous?"


    "The dragon and snake side army will naturally think of the thousands of people led by this woman, and will naturally bring anger to them. That woman is stronger than the dragon and snake side army? "


    "At the end of the day, even if the dragon and snake side army finds something to do with us, it still can''t attack us, and it''s still impossible to attack us. Your eyes need to look far away. Don''t forget that Yunqin is fighting in the south at the moment. How can we drown us with bodies? "


    "On the whole border, other roving bandits are roving bandits. But here, we are a country. This is the biggest difference The southern expedition of Yunqin is the best time for us to grow stronger. In the future, there will be opportunities for us to become king and worship each other Are you still afraid of such a woman? "


    The voice of indifference and majesty vibrated in the grotto.


    Among all the next sincere answers and praises below, the middle-aged man with a black jade crown is extremely dignified and confident, looking out of the window on one side of the cave.


    He really deserves that confidence.


    Because he was Guo Dongshen, the most powerful bandit leader in the east of Yunqin.


    Outside the cave window, there is a very high and steep precipice.


    In the lower part of the precipice, only some low mountain trees and some weeds grow on the precipice. Only in the upper part of the precipice, from the top, there are some rattan with thick and thin fingers.


    There are many caves in the setting of rattan.


    Many caves are deep and mysterious, and some of them can be seen with cold reflection of gold and iron.


    At the top of the precipice, you can see the wide and thick stone walls, with turrets, and many black shadows of large ordnance.


    It''s not just this side.


    Almost all the three sides of the mountain are like this. Only one side of the mountain is slightly inclined, and an artificial mountain path has been dug which only allows two people to stand side by side at the same time, and is so steep that they can''t get down and can''t stand stably at all.


    The steep mountain path cut out from the cliff is the only way to the upper part of the mountain.


    But even so, the mountain road is still cut into a section by more than ten watchtowers built on the steep mountain.


    This place is Aojiao mountain in the dragon snake mountain range.


    Dragon and snake side army''s eyesore, but still have to open one eye and close one eye, only when there is no place. Lin Xi said frankly to Chi Xiaoye and all the caves that he and Nangong Weiyang, Zhantai shallow Tang could not attack at all.


    ¡­¡­


    The battles between the practitioners, between the army and the practitioners, and between the army and the army are quite different.


    Guo Dongshen himself is a senior general of Yunqin army who has committed a serious crime, so he knows exactly what the difference is.


    For the Garrison Army, even the strong of the holy divisions, the advantage is only between three and four hundred steps.


    Because many powerful sword masters can only resist the sword by three or four hundred steps. Some top masters can resist the sword by five hundred steps or even nearly a thousand steps. The farther away the flying sword is from the body, the more terrifying the soul power it consumes.


    So when he started to run Aojiao mountain twenty years ago, the layout and defense works that Guo Dongshen did were able to keep the holy teachers away from four or five hundred steps.


    The defensive offensive at the beginning of half a mountain is more than 800 steps from the bottom of the mountain.


    At the beginning of the 800 step cliff, Guo Dongshen arranged a large number of rolling trees and falling stones.


    The weight of these rolling trees and falling stones is more than one thousand jin. They are fixed with leather ropes. When someone wants to rush the mountain, they can be cut off quickly.


    I''m afraid that even the holy master would only think of dodging, not hard joining, especially when climbing on the cliff.


    In the next two decades, Guo Dongshen spent countless efforts to arrange more than 200 various Yunqin style crossbows and more fixed type winch crossbows.


    At the top of the cliff, Guo Dongshen also arranged dozens of stone throwing vehicles.


    Not only that Guo Dongshen even invented a kind of slide wheel.


    At the end of the slide was a carriage like carriage, piled up with many sharp stones, the head of which was all sharp blades.


    After the block is removed and the slide is shaped, the speed of this kind of edge car when it rushes out of the cave will be amazing. It can fall thousands of steps under the mountain at the farthest, and the falling distance of the slide car can be controlled by adjusting the starting height of the slide car.


    After arranging so many powerful ordnance, even if not those archery towers, not the throwing of more than 3000 bandits, the whole Aojiao mountain, if let Lin Xi describe it, is just like a space fortress with countless guns.


    Anyway, for Lin Xi, even if it''s to make a huge hot-air balloon, it''s impossible for him to learn how to hear the moon falling from the sky.


    Because the mountain is too high and the wind is too strong to land, we can''t say that there are so many self-made catapults like the city guarding catapults on the top of the mountain, which can easily shoot things floating in the air into powder.


    Just as you want to kill a saint, the best way is to kill it with more saints.


    The best way to break through the fortress built by such heavy weapons is to use powerful weapons.


    But the terrain of the dragon snake mountain itself is rugged, and under the dangerous peak of Aojiao mountain, there is still a "turtle back mountain", which is like a terrace, with two gradients.


    In this way, I''m afraid there is no large-scale ordnance in the world, which can be directly bombed to the Aojiao mountain. However, it is not difficult for the bandits on Aojiao mountain to go down, because there is a precipice below which is an extremely wide and foggy primitive canyon. Guo Dongshen set up countless winches and hanging blue on this cliff, which can let people up and down. And the Yunqin military is afraid to send tens of thousands of troops at the same time, and can not completely block the original canyon.


    This is the reason why Guo Dongshen has devoted all his plunder, money and energy to the fortifications in the past 20 years.


    For him, this is always a country, an unbreakable country.


    Therefore, he despised the previous solicitation and threat of Nangong Weiyang, and completely ignored the most powerful exile in the eastern border.


    Because there is such a very solid foundation, because of the southern expedition of Yunqin, he also has greater ambition.


    However, just as the violent and cold man looked at the clouds outside the cave confidently, he smelled a bloody breath.

 Volume 1 Chapter 6

    The extremely mixed sound waves sounded in the mountain, just like tens of millions of fish were suddenly shooting water in the caves and channels of the mountain. /


    Guo Dongshen looks back.


    In the cave, all the bandit leaders wearing iron gray armor on the black iron seats turned their heads in confusion and panic.


    Two people who didn''t belong to them came into the cave in such a mixed noise.


    One is a girl with a calm face, who looks at all the people in front of her as if they are objects.


    One was a man with a long sword and a huge black bone bow. On his face, he wore a soft silver white leather mask embroidered with plum blossom.


    Too delicate plum blossom and the man''s sharp and cold black bone huge bow form a huge contrast.


    "Who are you!"


    An outlaw leader in iron gray armor shouted loudly, but his voice was tremulous. He crashed into the surrounding rock wall and broke into countless tiny voices.


    No one answered him.


    The man in the delicate mask just looked at everyone in the cave calmly.


    It seems that the girl who did not put everyone in her eyes walked slowly and said simply: "kneel down, surrender to me, or die."


    This sentence seems to be arrogant to the extreme, but none of the bandit leaders on the black iron seats made a sound immediately, and no one felt abnormal anger, but more frightened.


    Just this sentence, let all these people have confirmed that this young girl is the legendary female devil head.


    Guo Dongshen raised his head.


    He sat at the top of the grottoes, on the majestic golden chair. However, facing the Weiyang of Nangong and the masked Linxi, he still felt that he had to look up to the mountains. This feeling made him feel extremely dangerous. He understood that the strength of these two men must be very terrible.


    He couldn''t figure out how the other party could get in here, but he didn''t immediately make a voice and didn''t rush to make any response.


    In the moment when he looked up, a stone gate that had been closed was pushed open not far away from Nangong Weiyang and Linxi.


    In a roar, a cold man in a dark red robe rushed out first.


    In the passage behind him, countless dark red lights surged, and countless people in dark red clothes rushed out of the passage like the tide, with a more mixed sound.


    Most of the bandits are afraid of death, so they have worked hard to reach the eastern border, which is the most suitable place for hiding and living. Then in the following years of rat like life, these bandits become more timid like rats.


    However, the bandits in Aojiao mountain of Guo Dongshen are not ordinary.


    In the past two decades, he has made aojiaoshan a country of stable and safe life, and cultivated many subordinates who are not afraid of death.


    Like the defense of Aojiao mountain, this is the source of Guo Dongshen''s strong self-confidence.


    So he just waited in silence.


    When his guards arrived at the first time and pushed open the stone door, Lin Xi and Nangong Weiyang didn''t move when the first cold man in dark red robe just rushed out.


    There was also a dark red figure that flashed out from behind the two of them and crossed them in an instant to meet them.


    This figure is bigger than anyone in the field. The dark red metal chain armour is shining with cold light.


    Only in the moment of seeing the figure like the God of heaven, seeing the unusually broad forehead and the thick lips different from those of Yunqin people, Guo Dong''s breath has been completely stopped, and his body has become completely cold.


    This is the cave man.


    It is the most powerful Yunqin empire in the world. In the past few decades, it has carried out countless battles, which can''t be conquered at all.


    However, the other side can let Xue man work for it?


    It was something he could not imagine or understand at all.


    ¡­¡­


    The cold fierce man in the dark red robe saw the same dark red figure as the God of heaven. His pupils were slightly shrunk. However, he didn''t hesitate at all. With a sharp drink, a light blue sword in his hand gave out a dazzling brilliance, and stabbed the big dark red figure in the heart.


    In the face of Guo Dongshen''s fierce and fearless subordinate''s attack, the big dark red figure just stretched out his hand and grasped the extremely sharp light blue sword.


    At the moment when his fingers touched the sharp long sword, a red, magma like flame spread along the sword body with horrible heat.


    The sword pauses in the air.


    The big dark red figure went on, the light blue sword turned into red, and the cold man in the dark red robe suddenly turned to be burnt black. Before he could make any sound, this kind of burnt black had permeated his whole body with the big dark red figure.


    His body burned violently, fell to the ground, and the sound of "poof" turned into a mass of burning ashes.


    The big dark red figure was full of flames, moving forward with a horrible temperature, and then several pro guards of Guo Dong God rushed out and fell to the ground.


    The dark red tide that gushed out of the passage came to a sharp halt in a scream of horror.


    The burly figure who was burning with horror flame stood at the door and sealed the exit of the passage, so all the people who were close to him turned into firemen and fly ash. The stone gate and the surrounding stone wall at the exit of the passage also began to burn red and melt into flowing magma.


    Facing such a scene, Guo Dongshen did only one thing.


    He fell down, left the golden chair, and knelt down directly to Nangong Weiyang and Linxi.


    In the past few minutes, Nangong Weiyang has looked up at him.


    A flying sword, which exceeded the reaction limit of most people in it, has emerged from the impatient Nangong Weiyang and stabbed Guo Dongshen straightly.


    When Guo Dongshen knelt down, the terrifying flying sword had shattered all the drapery between Nangong Weiyang and her, and reached his throat.


    The chilly air on the sword made Guo Dong''s eyebrows covered with frost when he fell down.


    Guo Dongshen knelt down, and the flying sword stopped a few inches in front of his throat, staring at him like an extremely cold and fierce eye, and then took it back.


    The terrible flame on the king of fire slowly disappeared.


    The sharp flying sword returns to the sleeve room in the south palace.


    Nangong Weiyang slowly moves towards Guo Dong, who kneels on the ground.


    All the bandit leaders on the black iron seats in the grottoes knelt down. They were all trembling with fear. They did not dare to see the new master of Aojiao mountain.


    Nangong Weiyang passed the side of Guo Dongshen who knelt down on the ground and sat down on the golden chair.


    ***


    (just because I haven''t written in a day, I feel that I''m not in a state. The number of words in this chapter is less at first, and I don''t want to die. The next chapter will be later in the evening, and then the number of words will be more.)

 Volume 1 Chapter 7

    Nangong Weiyang''s seat is very simple. /


    it seems that she is only interested in sitting there, so she easily sits on it.


    But her seemingly casual sitting is actually of historic significance to the whole world. It means that Lin Xi will do the whole world. In the past countless years, no one has been able to do anything at all - open and cave savage, and the frontier trade in the wilderness.


    It''s all about strength. It''s all about Lin Xi''s vision beyond all the people in the world. It''s just from a little girl who came from dahuangze and wanted to see what it was like inside dahuangze. She became a friend with Xue man and finally died in the encirclement of the Yunqin empire.


    Without this little girl, Chi Xiaoye would not have come to dahuangze and become the God to unify the will of all the cave savages. Lin Xi could not have done such a thing.


    So when Lin Xi smiled and watched Nangong Weiyang sitting down on the golden chair, he could not help but think of the little girl who had never seen or could never see, but who, like himself, wanted to have a good look at the world in the mood of tourists.


    ¡­¡­


    When Nangong Weiyang took the seat, it was already considered to have conquered the roving bandits in the whole East of Yunqin. In the middle of the Empire, the world''s largest city, Zhongzhou City, three huge black and gold carriages also met historically.


    In order to prevent the blade from reflecting light, better hiding, or attacking in the dark, most of the blades in the military of Yunqin are used to using black, so the black in Yunqin represents the force, and represents the brave force. People in the world think of black, and they think of Yunqin for the first time.


    The three carriages are all made of black fine gold, even the shaft and wheels are no exception, so they are extremely heavy. Even with eight strong horses, the speed is very slow.


    Sometimes, being slow also means thinking more and being dignified.


    Especially when the heavy and extremely fine gold wheel is rolled on the golden ancient brick in the city of the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, it makes a dull and oppressive feeling, just like the giant walking slowly in iron shoes.


    Especially when these mysterious black carriages, unique to the real dragon mountain, are more golden and bright than the pure gold color, and the runes inlaid by the real dragon gold flash golden light under some slight light.


    Especially when there are always dozens of powerful practitioners following around the carriage.


    This kind of carriage was given by the emperor before the Qin Dynasty. There are only nine carriages in the whole world.


    In this world, only these nine carriages can go straight into the palace gate of the city of the Qin emperor, and can go to the side hall of the Jinluan palace.


    These nine carriages represent the most powerful nine families of Yunqin, and nine elders with great power.


    No one knows how many grudges there were among the nine elders who played an important role in the founding of the state of Yunqin. But everyone knows that these people may not want others to see their elders, or they may hate each other''s faces. Even in the court, they are all hidden behind the heavy curtain. As for normal times, they do not meet each other, Especially on the way of the black gold carriage, the nine elders are more like nine parallel lines that never intersect.


    However, on this day, the three carriages met at a crossing outside the imperial city of Zhongzhou.


    The crossing was suddenly crowded because the three carriages arrived almost at the same time.


    All the attendants of the three carriages were scattered back, like an ever expanding city wall, and a vacuum was formed in the city wall.


    So even in the street, even just outside the Imperial City, no one in the world will hear the conversation of the three carriages.


    "Vice President Xia chose to hibernate."


    In a carriage, the voice of the old began.


    Another old voice said: "because for qingluan college, the real enemy is still behind."


    "So do we." The last old voice said: "so I will choose to hibernate."


    After the sound came out, there was no sound in the other two carriages. The former followers who emptied everything out like the tide began to take it back quickly.


    The heavy and gripping sound of the wheels rang again. The three black gold carriages, which had officially met for the first time since the founding of the state of Yun Qin, began to leave each other.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The strangulation of the Yunqin army and the Damian army continued day by day.


    For those who are really capable of changing the pattern of the world, their eyes are naturally attracted by the unprecedented World War I. most of their eyes are naturally focused on those real opponents. Therefore, no one in the whole imperial city of Zhongzhou has found that there has been a huge change in the dark world of the Eastern border of Yunqin.


    Since the death of the old man with the surname of Huang in jiulaozhong, the old chief assistant of Wenren has succumbed to the will of the imperial city because of the news of cangyue. After Leng family and Wen family formally held the power, there are also countless wind and rain rolling in the darkness of Zhongzhou city.


    Early morning.


    The deepest and most remote part of yunqinhuangcheng is the prison near the foot of Zhenlong mountain. The most heavy iron prison door opens slowly.


    Although the shaft of the heavy iron prison door is oiled and well maintained, and there is no unpleasant sound, the sound like crying and the breath of cold and damp make Xiao Qin''s eyes jump up unconsciously.


    Xiao Qin has been in charge of the ghost prison for six years, but because he is very clear about the scene in the deepest cell of the prison, even after so many years, every time the prison door is opened, his heart is still inevitably extremely uncomfortable.


    A young official with a pale face because of the lack of sunlight and wearing a slight purple official robe, and four criminal officials with a gray official robe came out of the dark inside with a cold and rotten air.


    The early morning sun made the young official at the front squint slightly.


    But in addition to the slight squint, the young official''s face was very calm, with no discomfort, like just visiting a block at will. He nodded to Xiao Qin, who was bowing to salute. After the salute, he left alone. The four torture officers in gray official robes suddenly turned pale when they inhaled the first breath of fresh air. It seemed that they had suddenly changed into a human being, which was very difficult to adapt to.


    All four of the officers were sluggish in their steps because of the intense discomfort and the sweat on their foreheads.


    Xiao Qin moved his eyes away from the back of the young official. While turning the noose again and closing the iron prison door, he couldn''t help asking questions. One of the four criminal officers, a criminal officer in his 40s and a criminal officer in his 30s, suddenly bent down I kept vomiting.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Qin looked at the two vomiting torture officers. Suddenly, they were a little chilly, and the discomfort in their bodies became more and more intense. He turned to look at one of them, who was very familiar and thin, and asked: "what did Xu do?"


    The thin old criminal officer''s face suddenly looked ugly, but if he didn''t say it, the thin old criminal officer felt more uncomfortable. The more he tried to resist the feeling of vomiting, he replied to Xiao Qin: "Lord Xu cut the stomach of the criminal, cut off some organs of the criminal, applied medicine, sewed the belly of the criminal well Then, in front of the criminal, he cut the organs of the criminal into pieces, cooked them and ate them. The criminal couldn''t bear it, and finally called... "


    Xiao Qin''s face suddenly turned pale.


    He thought of a fried liver and a fat noodle he had in the morning.


    Xu Zhenyan hears the vomiting of two officials of the Department of punishment. He walks on the stone path under the stone wall of the prison. There is no more discomfort on his face, but a little irony on his face.


    For him, it''s nothing if he cuts off the blood, flesh and viscera of the other party and cooks them. If he''s not an official of Yunqin, he can''t openly violate the law. Otherwise, for the sake of that person''s opening, he can even cook all the people he cares most in person and force that person to eat slowly.


    For him, as long as he only treats himself as a human being, as a superior, and as a lowly animal, there is no place where he cannot go psychologically.


    For him, to climb up in such a place and be kind to these people is to be cruel to himself.


    Because the imperial city does not allow some secret streams to flow out of the Imperial City, there is such a prison in the Imperial City, but the magnificent imperial city does not like blood, so the officials in and out of the prison must go out of the Imperial City in the most remote lane.


    Shortly after Xu Zhenyan left the prison, an official in a blue official uniform came to the other end of the lane.


    "Lord Xu."


    This white face does not need to be, but the middle-aged official wearing the official uniform compiled from liupin Hanlin welcomes Xu''s maxim with a smile.


    "Mr. Chang."


    Xu proverb bowed respectfully, but in his eyes there was a flash of surprise and vigilance.


    The middle-aged official, who was called Chang adult by Xu proverb, smiled a little, but directly took out a red sandalwood box and handed it to Xu proverb.


    Xu Zhenyan''s eyebrows wrinkled, and his face naturally showed a kind of grim and deep look, "Chang adult, what do you mean?"


    "This is the gift that Wen Shou entrusted me to give you Wen Shoufu brings you a message for me. After you come back from biluoling, he has paid close attention to you and appreciated your ability. There is a Junlin pill in it, which can greatly save Xu''s time of cultivation breakthrough. " The middle-aged official smiled at Xu Jianyan and explained.


    Xu Zhenyan''s brow was wrinkled deeper. He knew that this elixir was the most precious elixir in the imperial city. With such a elixir, maybe before next spring, there would be no hope to break through to the cultivation of a national scholar. Just hearing the name of the pill, his heart was beating violently, but he still didn''t reach out to pick up the box in front of him.


    He raised his head, breathed slowly, looked at the smiling middle-aged official with an interference tone, and said, "what does Wen Shoufu want me to do?"


    "Very simple." The middle-aged official smiled and said: "you

 Volume 1 Chapter 8

    Countless crows and vultures are flying in the sky, forming a terrible black vortex.


    Anyone who sees a terrible whirlpool of clouds covering tens of miles formed by countless crows and vultures will be shocked to the extreme.


    However, the crows and vultures flying in the sky are also restless and scared.


    Under these crows and vultures, which form black swirling clouds, is a magnificent city with a wall of more than 30 meters.


    There are countless soldiers of Dashan and Yunqin who are all around the city, fighting and hanging.


    From a high altitude, it looks like a myriad of ants, fighting and killing fiercely around a high cake.


    The city wall of this city originally had a moat, but now this moat has been completely filled by all kinds of broken weapons, timbers, boulders and the bodies of soldiers on both sides. In the surrounding wasteland, the bodies of both sides of the battle have also been piled up. At this moment, all the battles are carried out on the overlapped bodies.


    These corpses are delicious food for the ravens and vultures circling in the sky and forming the terrible scene of huge black swirling clouds. However, these ravens and vultures dare not to plunder, only dare to be greedy but scream with fear and impatience. From time to time, the ravens and vultures that are exhausted but do not leave fall.


    Because between the black swirling clouds formed by crows and vultures and the city, there are two black flowing curtains.


    The rain of arrows is formed by the arrows that shoot out from inside and outside the city.


    From the weapons inside and outside the city, the catapult, heavy objects and even burning huge wood are projected.


    The density of these things that constantly shuttle and interweave in the air has made the flying crows and vultures quickly become a mass of broken flesh and blood with flying feathers.


    This is a fierce battle around this magnificent city.


    Not counting those soldiers who have died on the ground, the total number of both sides who are fighting at the moment is obviously more than 100000.


    Both sides have a number of horrific archers, who are constantly shooting arrows.


    Under the bombardment of stone throwing carts and crossbow carts, a huge gap has appeared in the west wall of this magnificent city.


    In order to close this gap, coupled with the continuous siege of the city for several days, the Yunqin army has been exhausted, so the tens of thousands of mang troops in the city, instead, rushed out and started a crazy counter attack.


    In such a crazy and chaotic situation, the arrow army and ordnance in the city can''t even distinguish the enemy and me, but only know how to harvest life. Everyone has become crazy, has no fear, and only knows how to wave the blade towards the enemy desperately, until they are exhausted, or fall down by the enemy''s blade.


    The ground kept beating in the process of powerful ordnance or heavy objects hitting the ground.


    The layers of corpses kept shaking and jumping from the ground, as if they were still alive.


    A man of practice in the Yunqin military holds a huge black soul soldier sword about the same height as a man. The bird like runes on the sword radiate brilliant dark blue light. All the soldiers around him can''t block his sword. However, in the moment when one sword cuts all three soldiers in two. The man of practice in the Yunqin military looked up at the sky, and the sky was black before his eyes.


    The broken body of a broken wall was thrown out by a stone throwing cart in the city and fell towards him.


    In the moment of looking up, the man of practice with a huge sword started to rush forward, but a crossbow, which was thicker than the baby''s arm, with a horrible air flow, went through his chest and nailed him to the ground.


    "Boom!"


    I don''t know how much weight the broken wall and body smashed down severely. I pressed the general of Yunqin army and several soldiers of Yunqin and Dasheng around him all under the ground, and there was a blood wave on the edge.


    This is just a small part of the cruel battlefield surrounding the city.


    No matter the boulder or the crossbow thrown by the catapult, it may not really aim at the practitioner. However, because the sky is too crowded with things, because the whole body is full of blood waves and weapons, the battlefield is full of too many uncertain factors that can lead to death. In such a battlefield, even the practitioner''s strength and function have been greatly weakened and become extremely fragile.


    However, at this time, there are two strange practitioners who are very powerful in such a battlefield, at the gap of the wall on the west side of the magnificent city.


    This is an old man and a young man. The skin of both of them presents a unique light black and blue cultivator.


    All of them were dressed in long black and red leather robes.


    On the pure black shiny leather robe are embroidered with red mountain like runes.


    In front of both of them, there was a long Qin with black air around it, and it was covered with many magical runes.


    A big mang sergeant with a huge shield, dragging his chariot, surrounded the two big mang practitioners like lotus petals.


    The hands of the two great mang practitioners were quickly moved on the Long Qin in front of them. Under their soul power, the Long Qin in front of them did not make any sound, but only made a winding black air. One string, like a black hair, flew out and drilled into the body of a dead Yunqin or great mang sergeant on the ground.


    Then these corpses, under the control of the strings that the two great mang practitioners drilled into their bodies, were like puppets carrying strings, killing the soldiers around them.


    Each of these two weird great reckless practitioners can control more than ten corpses. These corpses will lose their fighting power only when their legs are cut off, they cannot stand, or their bodies are completely broken. After a corpse is destroyed, they will try to control a new corpse with strings.


    The soul power can''t be endless naturally. No matter how unique the means of controlling the corpse is, it''s also some control skills derived from the soul power.


    But the corpse is still fighting and killing the enemy In particular, the soldiers killed by these corpses will even become a new corpse soldier in the next moment. This scene, however, makes many soldiers on this side who have been completely crazy because of blood and killing feel scared.


    In the course of several days'' siege, these soldiers were already exhausted. At this moment, this fear also has some ability to change the war situation. A frustrated Qi engine began to spread out like a ripple from this area.


    At this time, the sergeant in the cruel strangulation is more sensitive to this kind of Qi.


    For a while, many of the big mang soldiers began to cry out crazily, as if they suddenly saw the light in the dark. Intuition was a battle that had the possibility of survival.


    ¡­¡­


    At first, it seemed that the war situation in which Yunqin army had a slight advantage was about to be completely changed.


    Suddenly, around the whole magnificent city and the whole battlefield, there was a lag at the same time, and the time seemed to suddenly stop.


    A dazzling golden light rose from the horizon in the distance.


    For the first time, the great mang garrison on the vast and extreme wall saw that there were countless cavalry in dense and golden armor on the horizon, just like the flood.


    In the middle of the tide formed by tens of thousands of golden armor cavalry at least, there is a chariot like a giant ship of the God King, with two floors high.


    Drag this chariot, not the ordinary army horse, but dozens of and acupoint pretty tall, covered with white salt frost salt giant ape!


    At the top of the chariot stood a general in a golden armor and a golden Cape.


    At the front of the chariot was a huge spear with a sharp beak like a crane. Among the pavilions at the bottom of the chariot was a priest in the uniform of Yunqin priest, who was in charge of these salt giant apes.


    Salt frost giant ape is a monster with amazing power and division level soul.


    Obviously, these priests are all spiritual priests!


    This chariot, when necessary, can obviously be turned into a siege vehicle under the impetus of these spiritual priests!


    Spiritual priests, representing the purest light, are extremely rare in Yunqin. However, at this moment, there are so many here!


    With so many golden heavy Armored Cavalry, there is only one possibility. That is, the tall general in the chariot, who is shining with gold, seems to take away all the glory in the world. He is the leader of the president of the southern expedition of Yunqin, who is fighting against Marshal Hu Biyi!


    At this moment, all the soldiers of Yunqin around this magnificent city naturally knew who was coming, and all the soldiers of Dashan, at this moment, also knew who was coming from this golden tide and the prestige of this chariot.


    For a while, the situation on the field completely reversed.


    All the soldiers who had just seen the dawn in their hearts were filled with despair and howled crazily and helplessly. There were many soldiers whose physical strength was already hard to support. They even left their weapons and fell to the ground with their hands, waiting for death.


    The golden tide began to charge.


    The horse''s hooves beat on the ground, forming a storm. The dazzling golden light on the golden armor reflects the sunlight, making people unable to open their eyes at all.


    The golden tide, the impact direction, is exactly the gap of this magnificent city.


    Two eccentric great reckless practitioners smiled bitterly in the face of the overwhelming golden tide.


    In the next moment, these two great reckless practitioners will be pierced by countless golden spears falling from the air.


    A massacre began.


    Before the golden chariot approaches the magnificent city, it rushes into the gap.


    A golden flying sword, like a golden lightning, flies out of the golden chariot, cutting off the throat of the big mang Sergeant beside dozens of crossbows on the wall.


    After hearing about the rebellion of the moon, Hu Biyi, the general of Yunqin, raised his head, narrowed his eyes, and looked around the magnificent city like a huge crater.


    ¡­¡­


    In the thirty-two days after the start of the southern expedition, after countless crisscross strangulation, the number occupied an absolute advantage, and the Yunqin army, which had begun to win day by day, finally officially occupied the magic altar, and won the phased victory after the southern expedition!


    The magic altar is the most important military hub in the whole southern territory of Dashang.


    To conquer the magic altar, we can not only drive straight into and occupy a large area of grain fields in the south of the great Mang, but also, most importantly, the vast plains and several avenues behind it can make the Yunqin Army

 Volume 1 Chapter 9

    The border trade market town of beicangdong in Yunqin is the border trade market in the eastern part of the Empire, which is closest to the longshe mountains.


    In this valley, there are dozens of restaurants, inns, and some simple market towns built by simple awnings. They are the spontaneous gathering place of illegal caravans, outlaws, fugitives, and gold seekers who are trying to get rich overnight.


    In the south of BeiCang cave, there is a mountain stream, on which stands a wooden trestle which can only accommodate a carriage.


    Lin Xi, with a huge black bone bow on his back and a delicate embroidered plum and silver mask, is sitting at the end of the trestle, across the mountain stream, overlooking the border trade market town of beicangdong.


    For Lin Xi, this border trade town of beicangdong is no stranger.


    It is here that he met Chen feirong. Now he has officially opened the border trade road with Xue man. The beicangdong border trade market town will be an important place to receive goods.


    There are many scarce materials from the dragon snake mountain and dahuangze. They will flow out of here, through various invisible channels, and finally into his hands at the other end of his control.


    And the medicine and food that are missing in the dragon snake mountain and the great wilderness will also flow from the other end to the edge of the dragon snake mountain through various invisible channels, and several places like beicangdong market town.


    Although it is also because of Lin Xi, beicangdong market town has become very depressed compared with the first time when Lin Xi came here after the thorough investigation of the three trump card armies of the dragon snake army, black dragon army and black flag army at that time, but Lin Xi knows that in a short time, it will be more prosperous and chaotic than when he first came here.


    If we don''t come here to deal with Mu Chenyun, we won''t touch the underground black market, we won''t think of doing the black market business, and we won''t be able to deliver food to the great wilderness. I don''t know Chen feirong here, and I won''t wait here today to solve some of her problems.


    So now Lin Xi is in the Dark Dawn, looking at beicangdong border trade market town in the mist in the distance, he feels that the world is full of countless unspeakable causes and consequences, beginning and end, and beginning and end.


    In the waiting of Linxi, in the misty mountain path, Xu slowly came to a carriage.


    Driving this carriage is a middle-aged man with ancient spirit. There are three people in the carriage.


    One of them is a middle-aged scholar in a white cotton padded robe, and two others, a man and a woman, are slightly fat, with a greasy smell that can''t be dispersed. They seem to be the owners and madams of ordinary small restaurants, who have been shrinking in the corner of the carriage, a half asleep state.


    The door of the carriage is not closed. Although it is covered by thick curtains, the curtains are fluctuating between the bumps of the mountain road. Far away, the middle-aged scholar in the carriage wearing a white cotton robe has seen Lin Xi sitting on the other side of the trestle waiting for him.


    Looking at the quiet waiting for Lin Xi, the middle-aged scholar saw some inexplicable emotions in his eyes. Under his whispers, the carriage stopped slowly at this end of the trestle.


    The middle-aged scholar bent down, lifted the curtain, stepped out of the carriage, bowed to Lin Xi, who was opposite, and said, "I''m Zijing next, do you have any advice?"


    Lin Xi didn''t stand up. He just looked at the middle-aged scholar with calm face, but with alert and murderous eyes. He shook his head and said, "this is not something you Liu family can interfere in."


    "You are very direct." Cheng Zijing is slightly stunned. His brow is wrinkled unconsciously. Looking at Lin Xi, he sighs: "it seems that you are Chen feirong''s man It seems that those who came from our Liu family died in your hands. "


    "Some died, some lived."


    Looking at Cheng Zijing, Lin Xi said calmly, "because you know something you shouldn''t know, I usually give you two choices to the people sent by the Liu family. Don''t leave the East snake border, do it for my use, or still choose to be my enemy, then you will die here."


    "To die, or to surrender, is a simple choice." Cheng Zijing laughed and looked at Lin Xi and said, "what are you doing here? Are you a bandit? "


    Lin Xi looks at Cheng Zijing and doesn''t answer.


    "It seems that the previous discovery of Su Zhongwen and my expectation are correct. Chen feirong not only has problems in her life experience, but also has something to do with the roving bandits and the black market business." Cheng Zijing looks at Lin Xi with a smile. "Even if I don''t want to die and stay here, will I be a bandit here all my life?"


    "Not necessarily." Lin Xi looked at Cheng Zijing coldly and said, "maybe it will be OK when the Liu family falls down. If the Liu family insists on doing so, it''s only a matter of time before they fall down. "


    "It''s a pity that the more arrogant people are, the sooner they will die."


    Cheng Zijing looks at Lin Xi, shakes his head, and slightly mocks: "do you think our Liu family will still have no preparation after losing many people in succession, just such a carriage to leave here?"


    With that, Cheng Zijing looks at the huge black bone bow on Lin Xi''s back, then calmly looks up at the mountain forest behind Lin Xi, which is soaked in the mist.


    In the forest, suddenly there were some disordered trees shaking.


    "Hiss Sneer at... But in the next moment, a kind of cutting sound, which is so fast and dense that it almost becomes a continuous sound, dominates the space completely.


    Cheng Zijing''s face changed greatly.


    The mist behind Lin Xi suddenly burst, and a masked practitioner in a long black robe burst out of it, holding a bronze colored crossbow machine full of runes, which was about to be fired at Lin Xi. But in this moment, the rapid and intensive cutting sound had reached the back of the practitioner.


    In a few minutes'' rest, when the symbol on the crossbow machine just started to flash, an indigo with a long chain seemed to be burning long sword, cutting through the back neck of the practitioner, cutting off the practitioner''s spine instantly.


    The rapid and intensive cutting sound disappeared completely.


    The whole world in front of Cheng Zijing is completely quiet.


    At the moment when he saw the chain, like the indigo sword thrown from hell, he and his coachman were completely stiff.


    The indigo sword retracts into the haze that becomes crimson because of the spread of the blood mist.


    A tall man in a plain cotton padded jacket came out of the mist with the indigo sword. The chains with flowing lava like runes had all been retracted into his sleeves.


    Cheng Zijing is shocked to see this gentle looking man. He already knows the identity of this man, but he can''t figure out how this man can appear here and become the enemy of Liu''s family because of Chen feirong.


    In this dead silence, in the mountain path behind Lin Xi, there was a clear sound of horse''s hoof.


    Hearing the sound of horses'' hooves, Cheng Zijing and the coachman beside him looked like dying fish.


    A freight wagon came out of the mist.


    Cheng Zijing and the coachman beside him were stunned again.


    "What are you waiting for?"


    Lin Xi looks at the two people who stay and sneers, "are you waiting for the 700 private soldiers of your Liu family?"


    "They won''t come." After a little meal, Lin Xi looked at Cheng Zijing and said, "half of them have died, and half have chosen to surrender."


    Cheng Zijing and the coachman almost stopped breathing and were soaked with cold sweat.


    With the appearance of the motorcade on the mountain road, a faint smell of medicine and the unique smell of grain and grass spread into the nose of the two people.


    More and more freight wagons appear in the eyes of Cheng Zijing and the coachman.


    More than ten people came running quickly. When Cheng Zijing and the coachman didn''t exist in common, they began to pave and nail planks and erect crossbars to strengthen the trestle.


    Cheng Zijing''s body shuddered. At this time, he found a fact Such a large number of herbs, even thousands of bandits, can not be used up.


    This discovery changed him from shock to awe. The important sacrifice of Liu family appeared in his mind. He knelt down involuntarily and expressed his submission to Lin Xi and Cheng Zijing.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhantai shallow Tang and Linxi came together, got on a carriage, and began to bypass beicangdong, heading for Aojiao mountain.


    This meeting also has great significance.


    Because this is the first trade after opening the road to dahuangze.


    A batch of ores and medicinal materials previously transported from Aojiao mountain have been transported out with the coming out of Linxi. After these medicines and grains are transported to Aojiao mountain, they will arrive at the hands of Huowang and others waiting there at the first time, and be transported into the deep underground world.


    "The southern army of Yunqin has broken the magic altar."


    If there''s nothing to pass, Zhantai shallow Tang directly talks to Lin Xi about the most important thing in the whole world. Looking at Lin Xi, he looks happy because of this first trade, which is diluted by a worry. "According to the exact information that Chen feirong, the boss, has heard, Yun Qin''s successor has invested 100000 troops. More than 400000 Yunqin soldiers entered the territory of Dashan. Once the magic altar is broken, the seven armies of the great mang must be cut off. According to my expectation, there will be at least 200000 Yunqin troops approaching the moon seizing City guarded by cangyue. And the total military power of seizing the moon city is about 70000 at most. "


    Lin Xi didn''t take off his mask and said, "in view of the war situation, the Yunqin army is winning every day?"


    "Yes." Zhantai shallow Tang nodded, "after seizing the moon city, there are several provinces with dense population. As long as the Yunqin army breaks through and enters those provinces, it will not only be a fatal blow to the morale of the whole big Mang, but also the big mang army can supplement many military needs, even rob a large number of people and build a military fortress just by occupation and plunder."


    "You mean you can''t lose the moon city." Lin Xi turned his head, looked at Zhan Tai''s shallow Tang Dynasty, and said slightly coldly, "but it''s impossible for cangyue to be defeated so easily."


    "I know the strength of Dashan better than anyone in Yunqin and most of the people in Dashan." Zhan Taiqian Tang said bitterly: "as far as I know, Da mang can transfer at least another 100000 troops in such a time, but in the current situation, Da mang has not invested a lot of reserve forces. So it has always been nearly 400000 cloud Qin army, facing 200000 big mang army. "


    Lin Xi took a deep breath and said, "so the moon must have a big counterattack."


    "I just don''t know when his counterattack will start. If we don''t defend and seize the moon city, several provinces of Da mang will be lost

 Volume 1 Chapter 10

    After the official start of the southern expedition of Yunqin, a paper of imperial edict divided biluoling into two parts with Shanyang road as the boundary. /


    this half of Jingtian lake is officially named as Bishui Xingsheng, and the other half is named as Tianluo Xingsheng.


    In the eyes of the vast majority of Yunqin people, this kind of formal establishment of provinces is just to avoid repeating the same mistakes, and to prevent the appearance of people who have heard of cangyue, who are too powerful and have several provincial territories.


    However, those who really have great power in the world feel that they underestimate the ability of the new chief assistant Wen xuanshu and Emperor Yunqin to play with power again.


    Because the governor who was originally transferred to biluoling, representing the influence of the Huang family in the nine elders, although he was appointed as the governor of Bishui Province, his real power was cut by half again, which means that the Huang family gradually faded out of the stage of Yunqin.


    In the easternmost part of the Empire, when Lin Xi and Zhantai shallow Tang talked about the things in biluoling, the grass in biluoling had already begun to grow wildly.


    This is the season of the whole year when the green grass in the green tomb is the most tender and plump, and the livestock grows the fastest meat.


    In a paddock surrounded by simple wooden fences and dead branches, a group of herdsmen surrounded by a horse shed covered with hay, suddenly gave out a burst of warm cheers.


    A little horse, covered in blood, stood up shakily.


    It''s just an ordinary labor, but it''s the first small animal born after the establishment of the ranch. For the ranch, naturally, it has a different meaning.


    A young man who had finished greeting the birth of the little creature together with two experienced old herdsmen stood up and wiped the sweat on his face with the sleeve of his robe.


    The smiling young man was swarthy, and his fishy smell seemed to be gone, but now he had the smell of horse manure.


    He is Xu Sheng, a practitioner from Donggang fish market.


    A young officer in black armor, Yun Qin, also witnessed the first delivery in the pasture. Looking at the sweat and bright smile on Xu Sheng''s face, he was slightly moved, but still shook his head incomprehensibly.


    This young Yunqin officer is called Qin yewei. After discovering that Xu Sheng is a practitioner, he has lobbied Xu Sheng sincerely for many times to join the military development.


    After all, the practitioner is the most scarce resource for the whole empire. In the eyes of the vast majority of people, it is easier for the practitioner to gain dazzling glory when he joins the army.


    But Xu Sheng refused the military''s sincere invitation. Although he went back and forth, Qin yewei and Xu Sheng became friends. Although Xu Sheng showed great ability in the next work of opening up farmland and pasture, the more so, Qin yewei couldn''t understand Does Xu Jianyan, a man of practice with such ability, really intend to bury his face in the mud of the green tomb and the hay stained with horse manure, and always be willing to enjoy such a life?


    In the crowd, he wiped his sweat and turned around to see the young officer in black armor. He also saw the incomprehensibility in the eyes of the young officer, but he just smiled at the young officer, implied the pride that the other party didn''t know.


    He could not tell the young official why he was willing to do such a thing and why he was proud.


    Because he could not tell the young official that Lin Xi was the real leader of Dade Xiang.


    Although in the battle of biluoling, all the people were defeated by cangyue, but when the array killed Qin Qinghuang with one sword, the invincibility of leading the army before Linxi and the performance in the battle of the dragon and snake frontier in dahuangze, have also been thoroughly spread in the army with the wrath of emperor Yunqin''s dangdian. Lin Xi''s name has been very loud in Yunqin''s army. His previous deeds have also earned him the respect and even admiration of many soldiers.


    Xu Sheng also couldn''t tell Qin yewei that the reason why Dade Xiang is able to cultivate an amazing number of farms and establish such a ranch is not because of his ability. He is just a loyal executor. Some big plans were made by Lin Xi when he left Donggang Town.


    The Yunqin Empire has an amazing territory and a prosperous city with a population of more than one million. However, the population and reclamation degree of this world can''t be compared with that of the world Lin Xi came from. Therefore, the Yunqin empire is still vast and sparsely populated in general.


    Biliuoling is divided into two parts, and a province is set up. Most people in the Yunqin Dynasty can predict in advance that they will be exempt from taxes for several years first, and encourage people to move, cultivate and graze.


    However, the Yunqin Empire never lacked land, only people.


    In addition to the immigration of some border people from neighboring provinces, it is impossible for ordinary farmers and herdsmen to give up their familiar living and living places and enter such a completely strange place where they do not know the good or bad.


    So everyone knows that even after the establishment of the province, a series of preferential policies will be offered from top to bottom. But in the long future of the Empire, the population of the two provinces, Bishui and Tianluo, will be pitiful, and they will rely on the Yunqin Empire to distribute the criminals here for years, and gradually increase the population.


    So the governor, who represents the Huang family, will be in a state of being elevated for a long time in the future, and gradually disappear with the disappearance of the Huang family.


    However, Lin Xi asked Xu Sheng to adopt the employee system. First, he built houses beside the main traffic road of Bishui province to form a town area. Then he provided these houses to employees of Dade Xiang free of charge Farmers and herdsmen, first of all, sign an agreement with Dade Xiang to become employees of Dade Xiang. No matter the harvest of the year is good or bad, Dade Xiang''s wages will not be small.


    Business employees in this world are almost life-long, and ordinary poor people in Yunqin can become employees of a large business as a rare opportunity and honor.


    Many farmers and herdsmen will not have the confidence and courage to enter biluoling for reclamation. Even though the water, grass and soil of biluoling are very fertile, they are willing to become employees of dadexiang and work for dadexiang. Because in their opinion, a reliable owner will be responsible for them even if the business here is not well run, and will arrange them to do other things for Da Dexiang.


    Under the guidance of such a big policy that Lin Xi had already made, the specific regulations on the exemption of taxes for five years and the subsidy of rewards for reclamation and animal husbandry had just been officially announced. Soon after that, Xu Sheng had entered Bishui province with an astonishing number of employees. The speed of action shocked Bishui provincial governor''s office which had just been established.


    Bringing in a large number of people is the biggest substantive support to the provincial governor''s government. Therefore, in terms of land selection, road construction and other aspects, Bishui province also gave Dade Xiang the greatest support. Even in order to ensure the safety of the newly established ranch, Bishui province''s military carried out a spring Hunt quietly, surrounding the ranch All the wolves have been encircled.


    Because Xu Sheng is very clear that he is helping Lord Xiao Lin, and although after the battle of biluoling, Lord Xiao Lin, whom he and the common people along the xizijiang river all admire, seems to have been devastated by his serious injury and completely disappeared in Yunqin, he is also clear that Lord Xiao Lin is not depressed, and has started his revenge in these aspects War.


    He has great respect for the character of Lord Xiaolin. He believes in the ability of Lord Xiaolin and his identity as a practitioner, which is also brought by Lord Xiaolin. Therefore, he is happy to live with mud and horse manure all day long, and thinks it is very meaningful to do so.


    He affirmed in his heart that in the future, Lord Xiao Lin would return to the sight of all Yunqin people with a gesture of shocking the whole Yunqin. And he would really make a career and gain real glory because of following Lord Xiao Lin.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Zhongzhou imperial city.


    A general of Zhongzhou guards sent a Jiaowei military newspaper to the Royal Library at a very fast speed, and then, with the most respectful gesture, stepped backward to exit the Royal Library.


    In the magnificent royal book room, there are only two people wearing golden dragon robes, Emperor Yunqin and Wen xuanshu, the first assistant of Yunqin.


    This is the most powerful emperor and the most powerful minister in the world.


    Even in the face of the highest-level military newspaper, Emperor Yunqin still maintained the supreme authority, and read all the contents of the military newspaper in an unhurried manner.


    However, after reading this military newspaper, the emperor, who had endured for more than ten years and finally began to show his sharp edge, could not hide the enthusiasm and ecstasy in his eyes any longer. He gave a strong breath and threw this military newspaper on the golden long case in front of him.


    "My 200000 troops have surrounded the 70000 troops who have heard of cangyue in the city of seizing the moon."


    "It''s only a matter of time before we break through and seize the moon city and drive straight in."


    After a hard breath, Emperor Yun Qin turned his head, looked at Wen xuanshu and said slowly.


    "Congratulations." Wen xuanshu bows and sincerely congratulates.


    "Even if we don''t use the people of qingluan college to completely separate qingluan College from the southern expedition, I don''t want to win this war as well?" There was a chill in the face of emperor Yun Qin. "The people of the Jiang family recently made such a big effort to force confessions to the old part of the moon. What do they want to get out of their mouth?"


    "Ordnance."


    Wen xuanshu hung his head slightly, and said simply and directly: "I heard that cangyue could not take away a large number of weapons he had accumulated from biluoling. The Jiang family wanted to dig out the place where these weapons were buried."


    Emperor Yun Qin nodded, his lips showing some cold and ironic smile, just said: "this kid of Xu family, really has some meaning."


    After saying this in a sneer, Emperor Yun Qin, who was in the great joy of the victory news from the southern expedition, thought of a person''s name. He couldn''t help but want to mention the name he hated. But thinking that the person was the bottom line of qingluan college, he frowned with disgust, closed his mouth and stopped talking.


    ¡­¡­


    in the distant territory of the great mang Dynasty.


    The two hundred thousand cloud and Qin armies surrounded a huge city with countless crows and vultures.


    The city''s Garrison''s bright blade and black cloud Qin army make the world extremely cold.


    It was the last silence before the war.


    Both sides have not yet begun to take the initiative to attack. Inside and outside the city, they are preparing some large-scale weapons.


    Somewhere in the dark cloud Qin Army

 Volume 1 Chapter 11

    It''s impossible for the world to imagine that there is a throne carved out of red crystal stones in the hall, which is made of black and clean jade stones and inlaid with red crystal stones as dazzling as rubies.


    The leader of purgatory mountain, wearing a high crown and a red robe, sits in this gem throne.


    In front of him, on the bright and clean emerald ground, stood six elders of purgatory mountain holding the bone staff inlaid with black stones.


    When Li Kui was killed that day, the most noble figures in the whole Inferno mountain were all wrapped with black air and flame. At the moment, the black air and flame on these people disappeared. Their skin exposed was a strange silver gray with dark blue color.


    "Palm teaching."


    At the moment, all the six Scepter elders of purgatory mountain are standing with their hands bent. At present, one of them seems to have two flaming runes in his pupils, saying: "the Yunqin army has surrounded the moon city. Don''t we help?"


    The alchemy mountain palm sect is bathed in the red light of the gem throne.


    He still kept a brooding posture, and his majestic voice came out of the red light: "Yun Qin has invested nearly 450000 troops in all. It''s said that cangyue has only used 200000 troops. In the past few days, the casualties of the Yunqin army have exceeded 100000. The casualties of the army that heard of the moon were only 100000. "


    "Long before the outbreak of this war, Cang Yue asked me for a large number of black phosphorus, ghost oil wood and other things, which had already been transported to the north, but they have not appeared in any battle."


    Just calmly said these two words, purgatory mountain palm teaching stopped talking.


    He didn''t even express any opinions on the war situation. However, all the elders of the scepter of purgatory mountain, who are like gods and demons, have got some exact information and made judgments in their hearts.


    Without saying anything more, these faces and skin are all weird silver ashes and purgatory mountain leaders with dark blue color. They salute again and then quit the hall.


    At the moment of walking out of the gate of the main hall, a strong wind rolled out from the six people wearing black robes. The black air and fire filled the six people''s whole body again, making their figures appear extremely mysterious, tall and dignified.


    Behind them, the hall, which is made of emerald and ruby, is built at the top of a huge Dead Fire Mountain pass.


    Around the dead crater, there are dozens of craters that have been "dead" for a long time, or are still flowing with red magma.


    The rest of the volcanoes are not small, but compared with this one, they are just like the babies of Yunqin. They are very slender and short when they meet the tallest cave savages.


    To the south of these volcanoes, it is a black, endless, and the sky is full of countless terrible red wasteland.


    At this moment, the huge crater and dozens of small volcanoes around which the six elders of the scepter of hell mountain are once again filled with black gas and fire are the most mysterious and powerful holy land of practice, hell mountain. To the south of purgatory mountain, the endless wasteland full of fire and death is the heaven devil prison where there are no practitioners dare to enter.


    Under the mountainside of this huge dead volcano, and on the other small volcanoes in purgatory mountain, there are many terraces and workshops.


    There are countless ordinary serfs and disciples of purgatory mountain, who are undertaking extremely hard work, providing and maintaining the operation of this holy place of practice.


    At this moment, Zhang Ping, dressed in the black and red robes of the disciples of the common purgatory mountain, is one of the countless bottom people who support the operation of the holy land of practice.


    He picked two baskets full of heavy ore and walked out of the cave of one of the low dead volcanoes.


    After washing his face in a hot spring water full of sulfur, he continued to bear the heavy burden and walked to a workshop not far away that was filled with black flame.


    This spring, under the extremely precise arrangement, he, a student valued by qingluan college, first had the identity of a disciple outside the thousand devil grottoes, and then became a worker disciple in the mountain of purgatory in a series of annexation of the thousand devil Grottoes in the mountain of purgatory. In this extraordinary spring, he just digs and smelts ore day by day, doing some extremely heavy chores that only practitioners can bear. For half of the time, he is in the mine cave with a pungent smell and dark sky. It''s extremely hard. Such a day is easy to be doubted that there is no end. With the nature of the people in the thousand devil grottoes, the people in the purgatory mountain The disdain after the hostility and victory has continued, not to mention the unprecedented war between his empire and the enemy country he is now in. Many young people like him, I am afraid, have already stood out in this war, far ahead of him. However, in the past days, he has no complaints, just Silent completion of the daily commitments down.


    As usual, Zhang Ping carried the ore into the smelting workshop of the smelting pool, which was burning everywhere like the devil''s cave.


    When carefully dumping all the ore in the designated place, and starting to be appointed to replace one person to pull the huge bellows to blow at a certain rhythm, a man wearing a black crown and a black red robe came to his side, looked at him with a look of approval, and said: "well done From tomorrow, you go to the forge above to report. "


    Zhang Ping didn''t stop because he knew that for the other party, thanks from people of his current status didn''t mean anything, and the other party didn''t want to stop by himself, which had a slightest impact on smelting here. Only to say this to him, the man in charge of the workshop, wearing a black crown in purgatory mountain, has passed by him indifferently.


    In this extremely hot workshop, he is still silently pulling the bellows, thinking about the ice and snow, thinking about the near perfect face.


    ¡­¡­


    In the deep spring, after the suppression of several reinforcements, the two hundred thousand army of Yunqin began to attack and seize the moon city.


    Seizing the moon city is the predecessor of the great mang Dynasty, and it has been established in the period of the namo state. Just like the star falling mausoleum is the fortress in the southern part of the whole Yunqin Empire, seizing the moon city is the spear point and fortress in the northern province of the whole great Mang Dynasty. After the 300000 army of the namo state attacked Yunqin and was killed by President Zhang and 17 powerful men from the college, the domestic situation has already been defeated Because of the fear that the Yunqin army would take the opportunity to attack on a large scale, the precarious state of namo expended countless financial and human resources to repair and strengthen a series of cities such as the magic altar city and the moon seizing city. This eventually led to the financial support of the namo state, which was equivalent to his own life and death, leading to the collapse of the dynasty. Zhan taimang started his army in the turbulent times, won the battle among all the heroes and established the great mang Dynasty.


    The wall of the moon city is as high as 35 meters. There is hardly any kind of climbing weapons in the world that can be reached. The soldiers can rush directly to the wall. All the outer walls of the wall are stacked with several meters long and wide white boulders. The thickness of the wall is amazing. The wall is enough for more than 30 people to go in parallel. The construction of the wall completely dug up a mountain named magic moon mountain beside the original city, and the moon seizing city got its name.


    As early as 50 years ago, president Zhang began to officially enter the eyes of all the people in the world, the military generals of all the countries in the world were influenced by his leaders. In the cruel war itself, they put aside their hypocrisy, unnecessary red tape such as war writing and calling for battle, and all tried to kill the enemy and obtain as much as possible Victory is the first pursuit.


    So when tens of thousands of troops and a large number of weapons began to gather in Yunqin and pressed on the South Gate of the moon city, the winch style Heavy Crossbow on the south wall of the moon city, the small stone throwing cart on the wall and the large stone throwing cart in the city began to roar.


    A group of crows just circled and flew down. They were smashed into countless blood mud and flying feathers by a huge stone.


    The rest of the crows and vultures, all of a sudden issued a panic neighing, vigorously flapping wings, tall body.


    The huge black swirling cloud on the city suddenly rises up. Under it, huge stones like houses and huge steel crossbows like vehicle shafts are smashed from the sky with horrible wind and vortex, and then smashed into the array of Yunqin army.


    The attack point of the Yunqin army is to seize the South Gate of the moon city.


    The southern wall of the moon seizing city faces the territory of Dashan, and the fortification is slightly inferior to that of the northern wall. At the moment, the Yunqin army has surrounded the moon seizing city group, and only select one point to attack. All the superior forces and heavy weapons can be smashed in this place. On the other hand, as for the Dashan army, the wall is wider, and this section of wall can accommodate Dashan defense Military strength is also limited.


    The huge stones thrown by the large-scale stone throwing vehicles in the city fell to the ground severely. Because of the huge inertia, the huge stones either rolled and jumped, or rowed on the ground. Every moment of movement, they brought out fresh blood waves and seeped into the originally sticky and wet soil.


    Dozens of unfinished buildings were smashed and collapsed in the first round of weapons roar in the moon city.


    The heavy wood collapsed, and a wave of blood surged up, killing many of the soldiers who were building the archery tower. However, the rest of the soldiers who were building the archery tower did not stop at all. They still did not pay attention to the huge stones and the huge catapults of the city. They were just doing the things in front of them.


    The stone throwing cart of the Yunqin Army started to fight back.


    In the sound of turning and roaring of the huge weapons, huge stones were thrown into the sky in a seemingly slow manner, and then fell down like hills.


    Under the constant attack of both sides, more and more stone throwing carts like giant giant Qingtian marched to the south of the wall of moon city. These super large weapons, which are rarely seen at ordinary times, stand like a forest for a while, totaling more than 300!


    Under the towering skyscrapers and these huge stone throwing carts, the dense soldiers of Yunqin are like the dense black ants.


    In the continuous tremor of the ground, in the voice of 200000 Yunqin troops, three hundred huge stone throwing carts representing the national strength and vengeful will of the huge Yunqin Empire, throwing pieces of boulders into the air, smashing into the walls and city walls of the moon city.

 Volume 1 Chapter 12

    It''s really epic.


    Hundreds of huge drums are ringing.


    In the sound of war drums shaking the heaven and the earth and the sound and roar of 200000 Yunqin troops, more than 300 stone throwing vehicles continuously threw stones like houses into the air.


    It was only for a few stops that the Yunqin army, which gathered such an amazing number of huge weapons, began to take the absolute upper hand.


    A large fixed crossbow machine on the wall was smashed by a huge stone, and the steel crossbow body and winch fell from the wall one after another.


    Some of the huge stone throwers in the city, even beyond the height of the city wall, were also bombarded by boulders, which made people''s hair numb with the sound of huge wood explosion, which collapsed and blew up a blast of smoke and dust.


    From time to time, there are giant giant stone throwing carts in Yunqin, but the rest of them are still swinging and bombarding.


    The sight of a house like boulder flying in the air, falling and making a sound of terrorist impact has lasted for more than one hour.


    Under the continuous bombardment for more than one hour, the wall on the south side of the moon city has been completely smashed and broken. It is full of all kinds of boulders and broken boulders. A wall of tens of meters in length is completely cracked and collapsed.


    Several general Yun Qin, who had been waiting for a long time, gave out a loud roar at the same time. The drums that had shaken the world became more intense, just like the footsteps of countless giants.


    Qi Qi, an army sergeant in front of the array who had been waiting for him, gave a loud roar: "for Yun Qin!"


    In the sound of "rumbling and rumbling" footsteps, the earth was shaking violently. Twenty thousand soldiers dressed in the heavy armor of the main battle of Yunqin and the green Wolf formed a neat square array. The heavy armor on their bodies was shining against the sun, like a moving towering iron mountain, rushing towards the city ahead.


    After the collapse of the wall of the moon city, the sound of countless gold and iron shocks and the sound of huge footsteps were heard in an instant, and the dust on the whole wall was falling.


    In the clash of gold and iron, countless figures in heavy armor of "night owl", the main battle of big mang infantry, appear continuously at the collapsed city wall, and instantly gather a piece of metal ocean.


    "Put it!"


    With the appearance of these steel giants, the sound of a military order was extremely shrill.


    "When! When! When! When... " In the sound of gold and iron collision and sharp air breaking, countless crossbows fired by powerful crossbow cars formed a black cloud of steel, which smashed into the twenty thousand heavy armor soldiers array of Yunqin.


    The metal heavy armor of countless soldiers wearing blue wolf heavy armor exploded under the impact of a huge crossbow arrow. The flesh and blood inside were broken, and they fell back and could not climb up again. However, the whole army of cloud Qin heavy armor was still like a mountain collapse and tsunami, without any stagnation, and soon rushed to the gap of the city with the roaring wind, and collided with the other army Together.


    "Kill!"


    A sergeant''s roar at this moment was actually the sound of drums and countless steel bodies hitting together.


    The soldiers in the front row were submerged by the metal wave in an instant, but the heavy armored soldiers in the rear continued to rush on, and with all their strength, they waved their weapons towards the front. Within tens of meters of this gap, thousands of people were squeezed in an instant. The steel body and the blade were all squeezed together and collided together. And the steel torrent in the rear is still coming, which makes the density of this area more dense.


    Both sides are fighting like grinding in the way of life forward, rushing, grinding and trampling.


    A large number of powerful weapons, such as crossbow carts and edge carts, have also been kept up. While the stone throwing carts continue to smash huge stones on and behind the walls, countless huge crossbows, such as table top sized rotating blades, have also smashed into the array behind the gap of each other like a rainstorm.


    The heavy armour troops of both sides huddled together and fought in the heavy metal rain.


    the sea of metal turned into a sea of blood and flesh in an instant. The human body, armour and weapons were constantly crushed to pieces, with huge blood flowers blooming.


    The number of heavy armour troops on both sides is shrinking rapidly, and the weapons on both sides are constantly damaged.


    Yunqin''s stone throwing carts have begun to reduce the weight of the stone throwing, so as to ensure that all the boulders can fall behind the wall without killing their heavy armor troops, and the last row of stone throwing carts have started to move forward. However, at the same time, the big mang troops on the city wall also poured out continuously. They pried the big stones on the city wall and smashed them into the heavy armour array. At the same time, these big mang soldiers also began to throw huge challenge wood into the gap under the city wall.


    In the 60 or 70 archery towers that Yun Qin had built, thousands of archers began to shoot.


    The dense black arrows also formed a new rainstorm and fell to the wall.


    The fierce fighting continued from noon to dusk.


    The bodies of the heavy armor troops of both sides, as well as the huge blades of various arrows, steel crossbows and bladed vehicles, and the huge stones thrown by the stone throwing vehicles, once again piled up the gap of this section of the wall at a height of 67 meters.


    Before nightfall, the exhausted and unable to bear the weight of their own heavy armor troops began to retreat.


    At the time of withdrawal, there were only 6000 soldiers left.


    The loss of the great mang army will never be lower than that of the Yunqin army, whose weapons are still dominant. In the formal siege on the first day, the two sides, in the strangulation around this gap, paid a total of at least 30000 soldiers'' lives.


    When night fell, countless bonfires were set on fire in the wilderness outside the moon city. The heavy armor army, unable to fight again, retreated and rested. However, the large arms of both sides were still bombarded.


    After one night''s bombardment, the solid moon seizing city collapsed for several more sections, but the remnant wall still has a height of more than 10 meters, which is still not as high as the gap almost completely collapsed on the first day, and still can''t let the army directly rush in. However, after one night''s huge ordnance bombardment, all the large-scale crossbows on the south wall of the moon seizing city have been destroyed into a pile of metal pieces, and the inner office has All the large stone throwing vehicles that can fight back have been smashed, collapsed and damaged.


    On the other hand, in addition to the catapults smashed by the Dashun catapult and the continuous use of self destructed catapults, nearly 100 catapults still stand.


    In the face of these stone throwing carts, the south side of the moon city can only bear it in silence. Let a piece of boulder smash on the wall and into the houses behind the wall.


    The tens of thousands of troops of the Yunqin army, under the cover of the still shaking stone throwing cart, began to approach the city wall full of barbarians, and began to build archery towers closer to the city wall, which could let the archery''s vision also go over the extremely wide city wall and fall into the city. At the same time, some large-scale ladders also began to advance.


    However, even without the cover of large-scale ordnance, the big mang army carried out extremely tenacious resistance.


    A line of shield soldiers and arrow troops gathered on the wall, braved the dense black arrow rain, and the advancing Yunqin army were hanging. Each time several boulders of the stone throwing cart hit the top of the wall, crushing a large area of big mang shield army and archers into blood mud easily like cockroaches, but a large number of big mang soldiers were immediately added.


    From sunrise to dusk, the blood on the wall was like a stream running down the gully of the wall.


    A general of Yunqin, who is riding on a pure black horse and appears to be a little abrupt in the dense cloud Qin black armor infantry, looks at the bloody wall coldly.


    For this high-ranking general of Yunqin, this kind of hanging is very beneficial to the army of Yunqin.


    Because in the absence of large-scale ordnance to contend with, let Yunqin large-scale ordnance rampage, this kind of death and injury of Dashan army will never be smaller than that of Yunqin army who takes the initiative to attack the city.


    This kind of close to one-to-one death and injury, although cruel, will surely win a lot of time for the Yunqin army, and in a few days, it will be able to break through this big mangxiong city.


    More than 200000 troops of Yunqin besieged Damian''s 70000 to 80000 troops, fearing nothing but the reinforcements of Damian and the transportation of armaments and grains for the army''s successors.


    These high-ranking generals of Yunqin also have a keen sense of smell for the whole war situation. They also feel that there may be a large number of big mang reinforcements available for them to use. In their opinion, the only chance to hear about the big mang reinforcements is whether they can send a large number of big mang reinforcements to fight inside and outside before the big army of Yunqin conquers and seizes the moon city.


    However, the response of the southern expedition army of Yunnan and Qinhuangdao was just to smash a large number of terrifying ordnance, heavy armor and other powerful forces here, regardless of the cost, and to capture the city that determined the whole campaign in a very short time, regardless of the sacrifice.


    ¡­¡­


    In a loud shout and shrill cry like a volcano, two giant ladders of yunqi''s attack on the city wall will be put on the wall.


    At the same time, the 6000 Yunqin heavy armor troops, who had rested all night last night and all day today, had begun to run again, turning into a torrent of gold and iron, and began to rush to the gap on one side again.


    At this time, a man in black and red armor and a long indigo Cape, like a cast iron figure, appeared on the wall covered with blood mud and gravel.


    At this time, we don''t know how many big mang soldiers are gathered on the wall, how many arrows are roaring in the air, and at the same time, many huge crossbows and boulders are still smashing down. Compared with the boulder smashed down by the stone throwing cart, the iron cast figure is also very small. However, the figure seems to have infinite magic power, which makes the high-ranking general of Yunqin and many soldiers of Yunqin in the city notice the presence of this man at a glance.


    At once, the cold senior general of Yunqin shrank his pupils slightly.


    "Boom!" One of the voices, tens of thousands of cloud Qin soldiers closest to the city wall, soon sent out a more huge tsunami like cry to kill.


    Smell the moon!


    Although the vast majority of people have not seen the face of the moon, but at this moment all these people can be sure in their hearts, this iron figure, the commander of the great mang army, is the moon!


    I heard that the moon is in this moon city!


    This traitor who killed the prince is in the moon city!


    ¡­¡­


    hearing the pale moon walking in the blood mud and stumps, just before he appeared on the two ladders, the air in front of him was a huge shock, countless blood and broken flesh flew from the wall, with the seven Obsidian magic sword of contempt and ridicule, in the blast of the waves

 Volume 1 Chapter 13

    For some reason, the vultures hovering above the moon seizing city are like black clouds spinning around. They are also like the vultures fearing to hear the moon and flying to the distance.


    In the extremely high wall, the moon is far away from the golden tide of the middle army of the Qin Dynasty and the huge chariot pulled by the salt giant ape. However, president Zhang brought something called the brass eagle eye to the world. So in the golden tide, many people saw the moon appear on the wall and made such a move, including two floors Hu Biyi on the high chariot.


    Facing the appearance of cangyue, Hu Biyi just calmly gave several orders to the herald beside him.


    Tens of thousands of Yunqin troops who attacked the city began to retreat, rest and wait for the night.


    Hu Biyi is a real genius in both cultivation and commander-in-chief. Otherwise, he will not stand out among all the nephews of the Hu family, nor will he be in his prime, and he has become one of the three generals of the Yunqin empire. However, in the past years, no matter how many achievements he has made and how outstanding he really is The moon was always a mountain shadow on his head.


    I heard that cangyue was more distinguished than him.


    It''s said that cangyue is invincible in the rank of holy division. His personal combat power is more powerful than him.


    I heard that Cang Yue was promoted to the general of West Town earlier than him.


    Even almost all Yunqin people think that the blue falling border army under commander cangyue is the most powerful army in Yunqin.


    All of these, implicitly point out a fact Even if they are all three generals, Hu Biyi is not as good as hearing the moon.


    In this context, Hu Biyi is naturally more angry than anyone in the face of the naked contempt of the moon. However, he is not an impulsive young general. He is very clear that in the face of victory, everything else is meaningless.


    As long as he can win the southern expedition, all the shadows previously imposed on his head will naturally disappear, so at this moment, he is calmer than ever.


    In order to prevent these soldiers from doing too impulsive things in extreme anger, he chose to retire temporarily in the face of the contempt of cangyue, and let them calm down first.


    ¡­¡­


    Hundreds of giant Yunqin stone throwing carts roared all night, like venting the anger of the whole Yunqin army and Hu Biyi.


    In the second half of the night, the southern wall of the moon seizing City, which had already been covered with desolation, finally made another sound of collapse like a crack in the sky. Once again, it collapsed, and a gap more than 20 meters long appeared.


    However, the Yunqin army didn''t rush to launch an attack at night, but it was adjusting the stone throwing cart to continue to bombard the walls on both sides of the gap.


    This night, the metal tremors of Yunqin''s moon crossing catapult and mountain crossing catapult also rang all night.


    The Yunqin army did not mean to smash a large number of heavy crossbows which were expensive and cost a lot of money to transport to the front line at such a speed into the walls and gaps on both sides, just to prevent the Dashan army from building an effective defense near the gap.


    At the dawn of a new day, when the first ray of dawn shone on the moon city, this section of the wall of the moon city had collapsed nearly 100 meters, nailed to the two sides of the wall that had not collapsed. The black arm thick and thin steel crossbow arrow in a long area of the wall had been dense like a black jungle.


    All the catapults and bladed wagons stopped and began to be loaded uniformly.


    All the giant Yunqin stone throwing carts that are still in good condition began to stop and start to prepare.


    For a moment, the whole battlefield began to become inexplicably quiet.


    However, even the lowest level of Da mang soldiers knew that the final decisive battle was coming from the offensive of Yun Qin army two days ago.


    The suffocating silence before the war, even the crows flying around the top of the city, felt the horror of being crushed by the boulder, and scattered.


    The silence did not last long.


    The ground vibrated again, shaking a lot.


    The middle army of Yunqin, a heavy armored army like the golden ocean, began to move and advance in a uniform way.


    A line of heavy armored troops shining with cold light appeared in front of the army.


    However, this group of heavy armor army is not the remaining green Wolf heavy armor army.


    The remaining thousands of green Wolf heavy armor troops formed several small squares, mixed in tens of thousands of infantry groups. The front heavy armor of this line is full of mysterious runes, just like the naked blood.


    This is the most powerful force in the cloud Qin army. It''s the king soul force that frightens the world!


    "Dong!"


    Suddenly, all the drums in the Yunqin army exploded in a flash.


    Just in the huge roar that the blood seems to be shaking out, the thunder like hoof roars between the heaven and the earth.


    The sound of war drums, horses'' hoofs, and the sound of shouting and killing from the Yunqin army at this moment make all people in the world unimaginable.


    Even the most mediocre and timid soldiers, in such a voice, I''m afraid, will be boiling to the extreme.


    The golden cavalry''s speed of advance increased sharply.


    The thousands of cavalry in gold and heavy armor are in groups of four horses, with a huge heavy gun dangling in the middle.


    At the moment when these cavalry troops rushed to the forefront with huge long guns of five or six meters long, hundreds of runes on the heavy armor of the king of green flashed like a flash of electricity and a dazzling yellow light.


    "Shua!"


    The flash of light on the heavy armor and the reflection of light on the tip of the giant long spear are like a flash of lightning on the wall of the moon city.


    Like a mountain avalanche, these shining Blue King heavy armor began to wave the long axe in their hands, roaring and running.


    This heavy armor with soul soldiers, running speed and full acceleration of the heavy armor cavalry almost kept the same, interpenetrating between the golden tide, rushed into the gap of about 100 meters.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, all the still intact Yunqin stone throwing vehicles threw out the boulders at the same time in a flash, and countless huge clouds of smoke and dust exploded behind the wall.


    The big mang cavalry in the moon city also set out. A line of heavy cavalry and the soul cavalry and heavy cavalry of Yunqin attacked each other.


    In an instant, there are countless big mang heavy armored soldiers who can''t bear the power of soul soldiers'' heavy armor and those giant long guns which gather the power of four horses, and they are thrown out like countless bottle caps, bringing out a pengpeng of blood wave.


    ¡­¡­


    After the casualties of more than 30000 soldiers in the first two days, the whole Yunqin army still has a total of 170000 troops.


    And even as a party guarding the city, under the overwhelming ordnance suppression mobilized by Yunqin with strong national strength, the casualties of Dashan army are no less than Yunqin army. There are only 40000 troops in the whole moon seizing city who can participate in the war.


    In the continuous bombardment of ordnance, the physical strength and will of these 40000 or more reckless armies have already reached the limit, and they don''t know what means they use to support them. However, the middle army of Yunqin has been resting for several days. It is the time when the bloodthirsty wolves finally start to charge and the war will burst out completely.


    Therefore, the whole war situation is not as stalemate as in the first day''s siege. When the most advanced Qing King''s heavy armor army began to run out of soul power and fell down, the subsequent influx of the cloud Qin heavy armor army, from the high altitude down, has been like a golden stream, into a deep pool, and then quickly spread.


    The city is a broader and easier battlefield for the Yunqin army.


    It didn''t last long. It wasn''t nearly noon. After nearly 30000 bodies were left behind, the remaining army of Dashan began to flee into the streets of the city.


    Everything is as usual.


    The army of Yunqin entered the city in an extremely orderly way and began to fight in the streets. A part of the cloud Qin army ascended the city in several places and began to occupy the grand wall of the moon city.


    At noon when the sun is most intense, the occupation of the moon city by the Yunqin army has been practically completed, and more than 100000 Yunqin army has entered the moon city. The whole process of the war has reached the final stage of thoroughly cleaning, occupying, and finding and killing the moon.


    Dozens of golden chariots dragged by salt Frost Giant apes rolled over the rubble of the city wall and entered the moon city.


    Hu Biyi, who was standing on the top of a two-story chariot, looked up slightly and looked around the huge city he had conquered.


    He was wearing a gold armor and a gold sword, and looked very glorious in the hot sun. At the moment when the golden chariot rolled into the moon city, countless Yunqin soldiers also gave a shout and cheers.


    Defeat the enemy.


    At the moment, all the soldiers of Yunqin who have been killed in the fierce battle will not consider that this is the outcome of the war under the force of several times that of the other side. For them, this is a hard won victory.


    However, at this time, the first careful search has been carried out, and no abnormal Yunqin rapid reconnaissance cavalry has been found in the streets of the city, but a strange tremor has been found, which comes from the north of the city.


    The northern part of the moon seizing city is facing the direction of Yunqin, and it is also the place with the most fixed ordnance. At this time, there is only this small area, and the Yunqin army has no absolute control.


    At this time, the heavy north gate opened.


    Outside the north gate, there are still a number of cloud Qin troops waiting for them.


    However, in the moment of opening, countless powerful and extreme sounds of breaking through the air and metal shaking sound, with a strong wind, came to the front of the cloud Qin army in an instant.


    The dense and Heavy Crossbow suddenly tore hundreds of soldiers into pieces.


    A cavalry, from the opening of the city gate, with amazing speed.


    There was a fierce roar and a shout to kill from Qi Qi.


    Because the red and blood horse in the front row of this team is wearing black and red armor, and it''s like an iron moon.


    Even though we know that the moon is powerful and terrible, even in a moment, hundreds of soldiers in front of us have turned into broken flesh and blood. All the soldiers in the north gate, Yun Qin, still don''t want to let the moon break out and run away, so all of us, on the contrary, are more determined to rush towards the moon.


    The flag on the arrow tower outside the north gate was waved violently, and with the shrill sound of the bugle, the message that the moon was breaking through the north gate was instantly conveyed.


    A Light Armored Cavalry in the city, in the wake-up moment,

 Volume 1 Chapter 14

    The sky is bright. //The golden figure of Hu Biyi is more brilliant in this moment.


    However, his face, in this moment, is unprecedented pale.


    "Back!"


    An unprecedented roar burst out from his mouth. The majestic atmosphere of the mighty golden chariot, which was shaken from a high place, instantly dispersed the falling flames.


    Then even if it was shattered, the countless tiny particles continued to burn, unleashing the heat of terror.


    In seizing the moon city, the numerous uplifts on the ground rose higher and spewed out a fire about ten feet high.


    The black snow almost covered the whole moon seizing city.


    A powerful sage like Hu Biyi can open and shatter all the black snow falling on him and his chariot just by the shock of his breath.


    However, those ordinary soldiers of Yunqin, those ordinary low-level military practitioners who have nearly exhausted their soul power, cannot.


    The black snow soon became a piece of flame, fell on them, adhered to them, and burned violently.


    Soon, the whole moon seizing city was almost on fire and turned into an erupting crater.


    Countless brave and warlike soldiers of Yunqin turned into flaming men, rolling on the ground but still unable to extinguish the flame attached to them.


    Hu Biyi ordered the whole army to withdraw from the city. He didn''t want to withdraw at first. However, in the face of the burning city and the falling fire, all the salt giant apes holding the chariot couldn''t get rid of their instinctive fear. They were not controlled by the priests at all. They retreated in panic.


    The mighty golden chariot, in a blundering manner, rushed out of the burning city.


    Hu Biyi, whose face was pale to the extreme, turned to look at the city behind him in a slight tremble that could not be contained.


    ¡­¡­


    Thousands of brave and fearless Yunqin troops blocking the north gate were easily cut by the cavalry led by Cang Yue.


    Because it is the invincible moon in the saint''s rank who acts as an arrow and a large number of spiritual practitioners.


    All the blades that stabbed him and the horses under him were all shattered and flew out by the terror power emanating from him and the terror sword air that formed a light curtain in front of him. They pierced the body of sergeant Yunqin who was blocking him.


    All the pursuers behind him were cut off by the fire.


    The thousands of cavalry on cloud and Qin''s light armor were devoured by the flames before they were close to the north gate.


    I heard that Cang Yue, with his expressionless face and a thousand cavalry behind him, rushed into the wasteland and fled towards the West.


    Although he is really running away at the moment, the sword light of his seven Obsidian sword seems to be more full of strong contempt and ridicule.


    ¡­¡­


    Scarlet tongues of fire rolled out of the north gate of the moon city.


    The fire in the city, in some places, even exceeds the height of the city wall. The sky above is red. The whole city is like a huge fire stove.


    Not many people can escape from the city. All the soldiers of Yunqin outside the city can''t help shivering.


    More than a hundred thousand powerful Yunqin troops, just under their eyes, were devoured by the burning city. However, they, who are still alive, can do nothing but watch this happen.


    In the mighty golden chariot, a very old priest of Yunqin spirit sacrifice, with white hair and hair, seemed to have become wooden in the moment when the black snow fell. His ruddy face turned to the gray and black color of rotten wood.


    When the golden chariot was pulled out by the salt frost giant ape to seize the moon city, and finally stopped, all the salt frost giant ape looked at the charred mark on their body and began to tremble, the old priest Yunqin, who had been motionless as wood, suddenly stretched out his hand and opened his mouth, as if to say and shout, but just between the mouths, a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    There was no sound.


    The blood gushed out of his mouth, his hands stretched out towards the burning city, but his head, with endless pain and despair, fell down and never raised again.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in a hilly area of the wasteland between magic altar and moon seizing City, a cloud Qin army is still marching towards moon seizing city according to the plan.


    This Yunqin army is an escort for transporting grain and grass.


    The main army of 200000 Yunqin consumes an astonishing amount of food and grass every day. When the front army keeps advancing, the army transporting food and grass will keep up with the times behind qianxia mountain.


    At the moment, the two thousand plus Yunqin army is dozens of miles away from the moon city. It''s impossible to know what happened to the moon city across the heavily overlapped mountains. But all these Yunqin soldiers can''t help looking up at the sky in horror.


    Because even tens of miles away, they can see that the sky where the moon city is located is already red, even redder than the reddest sunset.


    Just as these sergeants looked up at the sky and made all kinds of guesses in their hearts, a shrill voice fell.


    A dark red metal arrow fell into the array of the cloud Qin army.


    This dark red arrow is so powerful that most people only feel that there is a strong wind penetrating the array from the air. The speed of this dark red arrow is too amazing. Almost all the soldiers of Yunqin did not see where the arrow came from, but vaguely reflected the direction of the wind falling.


    There was a huge cry and howl from the troop. Most of the soldiers turned around in amazement, only to see the top general of their army, the man wearing black armor on the high horse, whose whole head had been broken into a pile of flocculent rotten meat.


    Several of the general''s guards, with weapons in their hands, looked at the headless body of the general with a pale face, and looked at the mountains in the distance in shock and fear.


    General


    When several school officials finally believed in their own eyes and believed that the normally powerful general was assassinated by an arrow without any force to fight back, and began to issue military orders in a tone changing voice, the archer in that forest, with a deep red bow on his back and a face covered with red fine scales, had turned away.


    A mighty force surged out of his feet and hands, just like an invisible wing, which made his body disappear in the forest several times faster than the galloping horse.


    At this time, Wen Ren cangyue is still trying to escape.


    There were only about a thousand cavalry who followed him to break through. If they were trapped, they would still die.


    However, at this time, in the border area of the famous sea province of big Mang, which is the closest to the moon city, there is a big mang army that has been camped for more than ten days in Heisha mountain area. It has begun to blow its horn and start to leave the mountain area at full speed, heading for the direction of moon city.


    When the front troops of this army formally marched out of the mountain area and into the plain area, the troops in the rear were still dense, covering the whole two hills in the rear area.


    The total number of this army has exceeded 100000!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    There are falcons flying faster than vultures flying in the vast wilderness of mangbei, there are beacon smoke burning between the heaven and the earth, there are fast riding recklessly running.


    All of these, the southern expedition battlefield on the day of things to various channels, sprinkle on the world.


    The great mang city was closer to the place where the war took place, so there was a sound of admiration in the hall of deliberation of the great mang city. In the Moyu hall on the highest mountain top of purgatory mountain, there was also a majestic exclamation.


    Soon, all the people in the big mang army and the court knew the latest war situation. They knew that the 200000 army of Yunqin captured the moon seizing City, but they were burned by the burning moon, which killed 100000 powerful Yunqin army.


    The great mang people, especially those in the great mang court and the military, are very aware of the cruelty of the war. Yun Qin was originally the enemy country of great Mang, and they have been fighting for many years. So at this time, most of them will not be angry because of the number of great mang soldiers who died. They will only consider that they heard that the great army of 70000 in cangyue was fighting more than 200000 in moon city In the end, there are less than 50000 Yunqin troops left. 70000 Yunqin troops killed 150000 Yunqin troops. This kind of achievement is extremely amazing.


    According to the exact military newspaper, since the southern expedition of Yunqin and the official invasion of the territory of Dashan, more than 400000 troops have been invested. So far, the number of soldiers killed in the war has exceeded 250000, while the total number of soldiers killed in the war of Dashan is less than 150000. At the moment, the total force of the southern expedition army of Yunqin is only 150000 in the territory of Dashan. However, at the moment, all the Dashan people have begun to know that there are 100000 troops in cangyue, and they start to fight back!


    In the past, the vast majority of people in the great mang only doubted Wen Ren cangyue''s identity as a Yunqin man, but also his ability to command the army. They doubted that under his control, the war could not defeat the powerful Yunqin army with the best weapons in the world.


    However, at this moment, when the great mang army began to fight back, all the people in the great mang court and the army opposed to hearing the voice of the moon, and all of them disappeared in an instant.


    What happened on this day also arrived in Zhongzhou city later.


    Among the most majestic cities in the world, in a luxurious study, an old man with a body as big as the moon, even a little earlier than the Imperial City, learned the news.


    At the moment when he heard the news, the old man, who was extremely big, also spouted a mouthful of blood.


    This old man is the first assistant who has been sick for a long time.


    Not far from his study was a black gold carriage.


    There are nine black and gold carriages in the world, representing the highest reward and glory of the first emperor, representing nine powerful families supporting the establishment of Yunqin state.


    However, the old man knew that after the death of the old man with the surname Huang and the exile of the Huang family in Bishui Province, I''m afraid that there are two such carriages to completely withdraw from the stage of the Yunqin empire.


    The more powerful the moon is, the greater the damage to Yunqin, the more unable he is to face the people of Yunqin.


    The Hu family, however, had almost broken with Hu Biyi, who had completely fallen to the emperor, but it was also bound to bear the responsibility of Hu Biyi''s defeat.


    The old man with a mouthful of blood painfully raised his head. In the courtyard, in the year of Yunqin''s founding, the first emperor came to hear about others,

 Volume 1 Chapter 15

    The war is extremely complex.


    The hundreds of thousands of front-line troops are like the hands of a precise and complicated clock. Behind any action, the huge empire does not know how many gears are turning for it.


    Just before hundreds of giant giant catapults and thousands of large catapults are delivered to the city within the prescribed time limit, there will be countless workshops and craftsmen to follow, countless armies to mobilize and deploy along the way, and there will be many battles to block and resist the attack of the other army.


    The same is true for the big mang side.


    It is also a very complex thing to make the black phosphorus and ghost oil wood accumulated in the past hundred years of purgatory mountain into a piece of magic fire that can adhere to the surface of the object and burn rapidly, escape from the vision of the Yunqin reconnaissance army and the potential, and transport it to a city, and make a fire net that almost covers the whole city in the underground of the city. I don''t know how many movements and fights I have experienced in the dark.


    The arrival time and route of a grain carrying army should also involve the cooperation of logistics supply, reconnaissance army, military information office and army along the way I don''t know how many people are involved.


    But sometimes, when the war comes to some people, it is very simple. It only comes down to some simple military newspapers and some simple figures.


    In front of the Jinluan palace in the city of the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, the top officials of the departments of the Qin Dynasty have gathered together. At this time, Jinse, the eldest grandson of the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, is still in the Royal book room.


    Because most of the military information, especially after going deep into the northern territory of the great Mang, is transmitted to the imperial city of Zhongzhou through the military, so the military''s most senior figures know the military information faster than the emperor Yunqin.


    In the Royal book room, Emperor Yunqin launched the latest military newspaper.


    At the time of launching the latest military newspaper, the most powerful emperor in the world had already seen a powerful Yunqin army occupying the moon city. He filled the towers of the moon city with the mighty banner representing Yunqin on one side and started to move towards a broader and densely populated territory after the moon city.


    For him, it was a new beginning for the Empire.


    It''s not the expansion of the Empire''s territory, but the will of the emperor. It''s a big step forward. Qingluan college and the seats after the nine heavy curtains are pushed back and left behind by his will.


    Today''s Yunqin, after all, is my world.


    With great majesty and pride, Emperor Yunqin saw the war passed to him and became very simple.


    Then his majestic face, like the immature pig liver, became purple red and twisted.


    "Boom!"


    The Golden Book Case in front of him, precious paper and inkstone, Paperweight, and even the jade that he likes playing with the most All of them, all of them were smashed by the golden lightning and hit the gate of the Royal study.


    The two waiters standing outside the Royal study died by spraying blood. The heavy nanmu gate behind the Royal study turned into numerous debris and formed a torrent.


    "Ah!"


    The king in the Royal study made a wild animal like cry.


    ¡­¡­


    At the northernmost end of the Empire, qingluan college in the dengtian mountains received the situation of Yunqin''s southern expedition, and the military situation changed from the first World War was similar to that of Zhongzhou imperial city.


    In the Tianshu peak, vice president Xia looks at Gu Xinyin and sighs, "even President Zhang dare not look down on the hell mountain. Why does Chang sun Jinshe look down on the hell mountain?"


    Gu Xinyin murmured some discontent. He knew that in the eyes of some people in the world, there were only a few people and wars in those places, but those who died were real and suffered, but they were the world.


    ¡­¡­


    The whole Yunqin was shaken.


    The people in the streets of Yunqin were shocked and couldn''t believe the news coming from the front.


    In the minds of all Yunqin people, Yunqin empire is the most powerful empire in the world In fact, the Yunqin empire is indeed the most powerful empire in the world.


    So no matter in the Yunqin court, those knowledgeable officials think that the southern expedition in spring is not the best time, and more preparation time is needed, and even some means can be used to disrupt the domestic political situation of Dashan. But for the people of Yunqin who are heavy in martial arts and have a natural sense of pride and glory, the southern expedition is naturally to fight, and the faster, the better, the greater Recklessness is a lesson.


    Because in their eyes, the Yunqin army can''t be defeated. In their mind, the great mang Dynasty is the namo kingdom which was defeated by President Zhang.


    After dinner, many people in Yunqin even talked about our army. In a few days, they will be able to invade the imperial city of Damian. Let the new emperor of Damian kneel down and kowtow to us.


    Some days ago, the news from the front line of the southern expedition was really encouraging.


    The army has broken through the border line of Dashan.


    The army was so overwhelming that it succeeded in encircling 20000 mang troops and annihilating them in the first World War.


    The army seized two important arsenals in the north of the great mang.


    The army has almost controlled the northern border of the great mang.


    The army broke through the magic altar, and within five days, it wiped out 20000 scattered reinforcements and completed the siege of the moon city.


    As long as we capture and seize the moon city, several rich provinces in the north of the great mang are like tender eggs with their shells peeled. We, the Empire of the cloud and Qin Dynasty, can easily swallow them.


    But this day, how can it suddenly change?


    More than a hundred thousand soldiers were burned in the city of seizing the moon?


    The army of Dashan has begun to fight back. The army of Yunqin has begun to retreat. It has begun to be divided and killed by Dashan army?


    How did it happen?


    "Teacher, is there anything that can make the whole city burn quickly?"


    Many private schools, some Yunqin children, can not believe to ask their teachers.


    Many people in the Yunqin Dynasty hall have understood what Cang Yue spent a whole autumn and winter preparing. They have also understood that the autumn and winter in front of purgatory mountain has also spent a hundred years of precious fuel to make utensils. However, it is impossible for teachers in ordinary private schools to understand and answer.


    Because there is no gunpowder in this world. Even if it is full of dry wood and fire oil, it is impossible to turn a city into scorched earth. For the vast majority of the places of practice in the world, purgatory mountain is a mysterious and unpredictable place of practice, unknown to the outside world, let alone ordinary private schools and schools.


    The people in Yunqin couldn''t understand, couldn''t understand, and even thought that all this was untrue. However, the news from the front line was true.


    Some lists of the dead have been sent to the military headquarters and passed on to the families of the dead. In fact, these lists are not in the first battle for moon city, but in the staggered advance war 20 days ago. But in that time, the number of Yunqin soldiers killed actually exceeded 100000. Only such casualties were covered up because of the previous victories.


    The atmosphere in the streets and alleys of Yunqin became more and more gloomy. In many houses, there began to be a faint cry.


    More people are starting to panic Although these families haven''t received the news of the death of their families who joined the army, everyone knows that the 400000 troops that Yunqin put into the army have only left over 100000, and they are still desperately resisting the fierce counter attack of the big mang army. No one has confidence that their relatives can survive such casualties.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace of Jinluan in the city of the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, the sounds like hoarseness came out continuously.


    A young attorney general with blood and flesh on his back and buttocks was carried out of Jinluan hall by several Temple guards in silver armor.


    Liu Xueqing, a famous young minister of the cloud and Qin Dynasties, is the young official in the uniform of the Department of justice.


    In the past six months, this honest and upright young official has done a lot of things for the people of Yunqin.


    Several old officials also came out of the Jinluan palace. They angrily pushed away several silver armour palace guards who could not bear and could not help but look, and helped the young official who was punished by the staff for his angry direct advice.


    Liu Xueqing woke up in a faint.


    He looked up at the sky above the imperial city. His face became as red as the blood on his back and buttocks.


    He didn''t say anything, and didn''t know where he came from. He stood up straight all of a sudden. His spine was straight. After a big drink, he hit the pillar of the hall of Jin Luan behind him.


    As if knowing that he was going to make such a remonstrance, several old civil servants held him back.


    One of them was a wrinkled, white haired old official with tears on his face.


    He took off his official hat, looked at Liu Xueqing, and said with the most sincere request: "you are still young, the Empire of Yunqin still needs you, I am old, and I should do it."


    "Holy one!"


    With that, the old civil servant shouted at the palace with all his strength, and then with all his strength, he hit the big pillar of Jinluan.


    Blood splashed on the pillar of Jinluan, and the old official fell down slowly.


    On this day, Li Si gave Liu zaoze a death advice, asking emperor Yun Qin to abolish the previous order, and asking the practitioners of qingluan college to join the WTO and unify the army.


    But his blood was soon washed away Emperor Yunqin did not mind his remonstrance, but still separated qingluan College from the southern expedition, and even did not let some generals from qingluan college lead the reinforcements. On this day, more than 10 officials were beheaded and more than 20 were arrested and jailed for their extreme words and deeds.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, Xu Qiubai, the first Archer of the original biluoling, carrying a huge dark red bow, was walking alone in the wasteland of the northern territory of the great Mang, ready to cooperate with an army of the great Mang''s rapid march.


    He was the one who had participated in the most battles in the whole biluobian army.


    For him, the war is also very simple. That is to shoot one general after another with arrows.

 Volume 1 Chapter 16

    Under a thick lead cloud.


    A large number of caves were dug in a mire deep in the wilderness.


    Just like the ordinary people in Yunqin couldn''t understand that the hell mountain could be juxtaposed with qingluan college, the cave people couldn''t understand what the connection between the beehive green stone in the mud and the soul soldier like Yunqin, who can cut a hundred steel-making sections. But when they think of these things, they can exchange rice noodles that are whiter than Gegen, they think of slightly sweet Their stomach and heart seem to have some warmth. Their hands and feet immersed in cold muddy water no longer seem to feel cold.


    The common things in Yunqin, such as rice noodles, salt, sugar, bacon and dried meat, are extremely precious to Xue man, which need to be exchanged with life.


    In the past, when there was a shortage of food, Xue man would attack some food storage places of the Yunqin army at the cost of many people''s lives, or climb over the dragon snake mountain range and travel to the territory of Yunqin to rob.


    But now, without the bloodshed of many people, they have been able to get a little of this precious food in the underground world at night.


    In addition to these precious foods, there are also some precious medicines that have brought many dying people back to life.


    They don''t know where these precious food and medicine come from. The elders of the tribe also strictly require everyone to keep secrets with their own lives and not take any of this food out of the cave. But they naturally think that this is a gift from the heaven, so they all keep such secrets with their lives and are grateful in their hearts.


    ¡­¡­


    The border trade between the Yunqin Empire and Xue man was already going on in a very difficult way without knowing all the dynasties in the world.


    From the interior of Yunnan and Qinhuangdao to Donglin Province, to the border of dragon and snake, the digestion of the underground black market, the laundering of the silver earned, and the guarantee that the grain can break through some patrols of the border army of Yunnan and Qinhuangdao and go deep into Dashan. This is also a very complex thing. In the process of the first batch of grain and medicine entering Dahuang, there are also many problems, such as encountering the influence of Liu family, which is just A short passage in many episodes.


    However, there are powerful acupoints to cope with. It''s only a matter of time before we can solve some problems and completely smooth these joints under the control of such figures as Zhantai shallow Tang and Nangong Weiyang.


    At least after the capture of Aojiao mountain, Nangong Weiyang has not only become the king of the exiles in the East, completely deterred the exiles in the east border, and gained the loyalty of many of them, but also a large amount of money and materials accumulated in Aojiao mountain, which makes Linxi no longer need to use Dade Xiang''s financial resources.


    Guo Dongshen spent 20 years continuously strengthening the defense of Aojiao mountain, and he thought Aojiao mountain was a country. But when he was forced to kneel in front of all his subordinates in front of Nangong Weiyang and Linxi, and was forced to be loyal to Nangong Weiyang and Linxi, no one had ever done it before and after the establishment of Yunqin, but Nangong Weiyang and Linxi had already Through what was going on, he realized that he was just a frog watching the sky.


    Thinking that he was king, he found that he was just a shallow frog. This disillusionment is extremely cruel to the attack of self-confidence, but it also makes Guo Dong, who was only forced by the situation, begin to think about the leader like Nangong Weiyang after the extreme shock, which is not worth following.


    Lin Xi can see the psychological change of the leaders of these bandits.


    After Nangong Weiyang rescued Nanshan twilight, led a Yunqin army to break through the blockade of biluobian army and escape into the Prajna corridor, and started to rob the territory with the 15th Xiyi army, he has constantly done something that surprised the whole Yunqin and him.


    Especially when dealing with the influence of Gong tingjue, who thinks he is the king of the black market, he saw that Nangong Weiyang was able to let the bandits who can''t see the light of the day build stone throwing carts and transport them to the raid site like the army. He knew that Nangong Weiyang was not only talented in cultivation.


    A person who is strong enough to make people who are already strong in the world helpless is easy to be overwhelmed.


    Especially when such a strong person gives people hope and a sense of doing a career that can be described by greatness, it is easier for people to unconsciously swear allegiance.


    Nangong Weiyang and himself, as well as Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty, have the ability to give a decent life to these roving bandits who used to live like rotten mice, and even make them feel like they are opening a country. From the subtle changes in the eyes of Guo Dongshen and even Cheng Zijing of Liu family, Lin Xi knew that it was only a matter of time before Nangong Weiyang and Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty would accept these people After all, in addition to Nangong Weiyang, Zhantai''s status as a king in exile in the shallow Tang Dynasty is more full of temptation and hope than that of a Liu family.


    People live in their dreams.


    Small dreams are often defeated by bigger ones.


    So at the highest point of Aojiao mountain, looking at the thick black clouds that seem to be within reach, looking at the dense towers, stone throwing vehicles, crisscross slide rails and countless powerful crossbows on Aojiao mountain, Lin Xi even managed well here, and arranged Aojiao mountain more like the Space Fortress he imagined, and developed a powerful army here, and then The idea of killing the moon.


    It seems to be a very tempting thing to build a strong private army based on the large amount of production in the dragon snake mountain and the great wilderness.


    However, this kind of temptation only makes Lin Xi move for a moment, because in this world, every day is changing, and outside is not always waiting for him to slowly build up a strong army.


    There are Nangong Weiyang and Zhantai shallow Tang. They will do the things they think of.


    Moreover, although the eastern border of the empire is remote, and there are many places where the news is blocked compared with that of Yunqin, the big things outside can still reach here after all.


    "What can make a city burn so fast that no army can save itself or escape?"


    Standing on the edge of a cliff in Aojiao mountain, Lin Xi smashes a small roll of the mountain which was given to him by Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty and spreads it in the wind in front of him.


    He had never regarded himself as a real soldier of Yunqin before. However, he stayed in the army and had the most sincere respect for those soldiers who had the most sincere sense of honor and sacrificed their lives to protect the Empire. For him, the more than 400000 Southern expeditionary troops who entered Dashan were countless Rangers in yangjiantian mountain.


    So at the moment, he can imagine how this kind of military situation will strike the headstrong emperor Yunqin. He can also imagine how hard the emperor Yunqin will see when he sees this kind of military situation, but in his heart, there is no schadenfreude.


    Zhantai shallow Tang can understand Lin Xi''s mood at the moment. He smiled bitterly and slowly explained: "according to some materials I knew before, there is a kind of material used for refining utensils in purgatory mountain called ghost oil wood. This kind of material and the fuel made of black phosphorus can emit extremely high temperature, which can burn metals that the common flame in the world can''t burn at all. But this kind of thing is very rare. Even if some of the refining places in purgatory mountain need to be used, they can only be withdrawn from the warehouse with the approval of the master. It''s said that the amount of cangyue used this time, the whole hell mountain, also don''t know how many years it will take to mine it. "


    "With 200000 reckless troops as bait." Lin Xi shook his head and said in a soft voice, "this is the counterattack of the autumn and winter that I heard Cang Yue prepare."


    "I have to admit that he is indeed the most outstanding commander of this era, only in terms of the victory or defeat of the war," said Zhan Taiqian with a wry smile


    "In your guess, what''s the situation of your great mang north? What do you think will happen next? " Lin Xi takes a deep breath, slowly spits out, turns to look at Zhan Tai shallow Tang and asks. It will take many days for the result of the first battle of seizing the moon city to reach the city of the emperor of the Qin Dynasty. But it will take many more days for it to reach them. After so many days, the northern territory of Dashan is not the Northern Territory described in the military situation.


    Zhantai shallow Tang had thought about this for a long time. Hearing Lin Xi''s words, he said quietly: "Hu Biyi must have been the same as us before. He thought that the counterattack of hearing cangyue should be to defend and seize the moon city. When most of the reinforcements came, they attacked inside. So most of the Yunqin army was in a hurry. In five days, they completed the interleaving and blocking, surrounded the moon city, and then took only three days to capture the moon city. So now the large-scale support of Yunqin must be out of touch with the front line. The current situation should be that the army that hears about cangyue is eating the army that retreats to the rear as much as possible. Even if we are in charge of the army, and the main force of Yunqin is already incomplete, the total number of Yunqin''s troops is more than 100000. I''m afraid that if we lead the army to intercept and pursue, we can make it lose more than half. "


    "It''s said that Cang Yue planned to unite the army. The casualties of Yunqin army will certainly be more serious." After a slight pause in Zhantai''s shallow Tang Dynasty, the tone became more dignified: "moreover, the military of Yunqin did not expect that the casualties would be so heavy. The arms and food in the rear were still rationed according to the previous army. In the past few years, the army was in good condition, and there would be no shortage of grain at all. But the army of Yunqin was strong in arms, and the moon would definitely get a lot of powerful weapons It is certain that the army that hears the moon will recover the lost land. Now the only thing I can''t be sure of is whether I want to know qianxiashan or not. "


    "If you change the general of Da Mang, you may not be able to pass, but if you hear that Cang Yue wants to drag down Yun Qin, you must pass qianxia mountain. Hu Biyi, who was originally familiar with qianxia mountain, may be able to fight with Cang Yue, but he has lost his most familiar army. Even if his mind is not unbalanced, he will not be the opponent of Wen Cang Yue." Lin Xi nodded, "he will surely cross the qianxiashan mountain."


    Zhan taishallow Tang nodded, for a moment did not know what to say.


    Although the battle of seizing the moon city is only a defeat for the huge empire war, it is far from hurting its root. But in this way, the support of people who heard of the moon will be more and more powerful.


    "I''ll leave later." Lin Xi turned to look at Zhantai shallow Tang, calm way: "I will go to qianxiashan."


    Zhantai shallow Tang moved and said: "now you go..."


    "I know that I will not be the opponent of Wen Ren cangyue now. Don''t worry, I don''t want to kill Wen Ren cangyue." Lin Xi''s tone was calm, but his face was cold. "I''m going to kill Xu Qiubai."


    "In the military situation you just gave me, it''s said that more than ten senior generals of Yun Qin died in the assassin''s assassination. That person can only be Xu Qiubai.

 Volume 1 Chapter 17

    The moonlight is like frost. In a bamboo forest, a blind man in a yellow shirt is playing the piano. /


    the Qin is silver, the surface rune is brilliant like the sun, the hair is gray, the yellow shirt, the blind man''s fingers fall on the strings, and there is no sound, but in the blind man''s heart, it is a tune of its own.


    Suddenly, the blind man''s breath surged wildly, just for a few moments, he grabbed the bamboo forest with his piano.


    Not far from the bamboo forest is a house with white walls and black tiles.


    Lin Xi stood in front of the two little stone lions at the gate of the house.


    "It''s me."


    Looking at the blind man in yellow shirt who was swept out of the bamboo forest at an extremely fast speed, Lin Xi made a soft voice, then bowed deeply to the blind man in yellow shirt and saluted him, "thank you, Mr. Qin."


    Lin Xi is well dressed today.


    He was wearing a thin brocade cotton padded jacket with red embroidery edge. It was the clothes of Liu Shengji, the most famous clothing shop in Zhongzhou city. The leather boots under his feet were also new and famous.


    The reason for this is that he knows that no matter what happens outside, when he comes home, he will dress better, be more energetic and happy, and his family will feel better.


    The blind man in yellow can''t see what Lin Xi is wearing today, but he can hear Lin Xi''s voice.


    He is a member of Yuhua family. Naturally, he also knows how many things happened to the boy who came out of Lulin town in the past year.


    At the moment when he heard that the man standing at the gate of the house was Lin Xi, his body was slightly stiff. Then he bowed to Lin Xi and said, "you shouldn''t come back, my Lord."


    There are two simple and effective ways to be famous in the world. One is to overthrow or kill a person who is very famous. The other is to say your name by the emperor''s mouth.


    Fortunately or unfortunately, Lin Xi has both.


    Qin Qinghuang, the immortal General of biliuoling, has a very high reputation in Yunqin. However, after the battle of biliuoling, all people in Yunqin know that this famous general of Yunqin was killed by a student of qingluan college named Linxi in the army.


    Next, when the prince was assassinated by the dark moon, the emperor was angry and drank the name of Lin Xi in court, Lin Xi became a legendary figure. What he did in the army beside the dragon and snake along the xizijiang River, which was unknown before, was gradually known, even recorded by some literati, minstrels and Rappers, which will surely be handed down in the future In the story.


    Especially for the people in the court and in the army, they know more and more clearly than the stories outside.


    In most people ''s eyes, Emperor Yun Qin'' s treatment of Albert is very unfair.


    Because in terms of the situation at that time, Lin Xi had done his best and could not do any better. Even he was almost incurable.


    Especially in the eyes of many soldiers, Lin Xi''s actions have represented the real glory and all the noble qualities that a general of Yun Qin needs to possess. In their view, the Empire should give Lin Xi another medal to symbolize bravery and glory, with more praise than anger on him, or even put him to death.


    Although the emperor''s oral edict was not able to be executed at last with the help of those elders and courtiers, in the past year, the Yunqin court has not announced any disposal of Linxi, no matter the punishment or reward. A person like Linxi who has been respected or even worshiped by many generals of the Yunqin military seems to have been forgotten and abandoned by the Yunqin empire.


    So a lot of people feel unfair and are very sympathetic to Lin Xi''s fate.


    At this time, the new defeat of the southern expedition made the emperor''s mood more unbalanced. For those who respect Lin Xi and sympathize with his fate, Lin Xi''s appearance at this time was not a good time.


    "I know what you mean, especially here, in front of my home Before long, those who pay attention to me will know that I am back in the world. " Lin Xi understood the meaning of the blind man in the yellow shirt. He nodded again to thank him, but at the same time he whispered: "but I can''t always hide If I hear that the moon is invincible one day and immortal one day, I will hide all the time. When he dies, I will reappear. What''s the meaning for me? "


    The blind man in the yellow shirt sighed in his heart and said nothing more. He bent slightly and turned back to the bamboo forest.


    At this time, there were several coughs in the hospital.


    The coughing and walking out of the house awakened all the people in the house.


    The gate of the house opened.


    Looking at the old man who opened the door with a lantern, Lin Xi smiled a little difficultly and said, "Liu Bo, I''m back."


    Some rickets of the old man looked at Linxi, looking at this year''s own into the four seasons plain of youth, he said with some emotion: "you grow taller."


    A little fat, some old, very ordinary man dressed in clothes, some stumbled out of the inner court.


    Lin Xi, who had just crossed the threshold, saw the white frost in the man''s temples that had not been a year ago. He choked a little bit and bowed deeply to the man, saying, "father, I''m back."


    Ordinary merchants in Lulin town ran to Linxi''s face, their shoulders shaking.


    He looked at Lin Xi and couldn''t believe it.


    His hands grasped Lin Xi''s shoulder, and then he came back to his mind and shouted, "Xi''er is back!"


    "You have suffered."


    When the rapid footsteps in the room were getting closer and closer, the fat man, some old middle-aged and short and fat, just looked at Lin Xi and said such a sentence.


    Lin Xi''s eyes were momentarily blurred.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi is not an ordinary person.


    But his family in Lulin town is ordinary.


    For ordinary people in Lulin Town, things outside are too far away and unreal. What they worry about is very simple, that is, whether their son, her brother, has suffered.


    "Most of the rumors are exaggerated My sister knows that the story is not true. "


    "I didn''t get any serious injuries. I didn''t come back for the new year, just because I was arranged to do something and couldn''t come back for a while."


    "How could the holy one really be angry with me? It''s only because his son was assassinated. It''s normal for him to be sad and angry I''ll be fine after I get back to normal. If I really want to be executed, how can I live to this time? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Xi was very clear about what his family only cared about, so he made many credible explanations for ordinary people. He even untied his clothes and let his tearful parents and sisters look at his chest.


    Because of the prison breaking function of Ming Wang, there was no scar on his chest. The arrow left him a wound, but in an invisible heart.


    "Do you see If I was really hurt by the story, how could I have no scars at all. "


    Lin Xi smiled at his parents and old sister and said, "look at how much meat there is."


    "The figure is better." Seeing Lin Xi''s strong chest, Lin Qian burst into tears and said, "you can marry a daughter-in-law."


    Looking at Lin Xi''s face slightly red, he obviously picked up a lot of Lin Qian. He was afraid of the cold and dressed quickly, and joked: "you are more and more beautiful, old sister. I have a good classmate. Do you want to introduce it to you?"


    "Don''t make fun of me. Be careful that sister Wang Simin tore you." Lin Qian pretends to be ferocious and points out the door, saying.


    "I''m more than just Jiang Xiaoyi." Lin Xi said with a smile.


    Lin Qian''s face is redder, and he is ashamed and annoyed to show his little tiger teeth to Lin Xi. He says maliciously, "why, just come back and look at me, I''m disgusted. Do you want to drive your old sister out?"


    "How can it be? I''m afraid that I''ll be robbed first..."


    "Xi''er, are you going to stay for a long time or something else when you come back this time?" The good-looking woman dried the wet mark on the corner of her eyes, stopped Lin Xi and Lin Qian from playing, and watched Lin Xi make a sound.


    Lin Xi''s hands trembled slightly, and he knew that he would finally face the inevitable problem.


    "Elder brother, if you don''t leave, don''t take care of the things outside, we will live here quietly as before." Lin Qian also felt some changes in Lin Xi''s eyes, and the smile on her face began to fade. Looking at Lin Xi, she suddenly asked for a choked voice.


    Lin Xi licked his lips with some difficulty.


    He hesitated for a moment, then knelt down, knelt in front of his parents and kowtowed.


    The fat middle-aged businessman who has dyed his temples with white frost doesn''t know why Lin Xi suddenly does this, but he is shocked and stands up.


    "I''m sorry, father, mother."


    Lin Xi didn''t get up for a while, looked up at his shocked father and some mothers who understood something, and said seriously and slowly, "I promised you before that if I had a choice, I would try not to join the army or go to dangerous places. But there are some things I have to do If I don''t finish these things, I''ll never feel at ease and really be happy. "


    "I know that as long as I''m not around you, you''ll worry. Some things may inevitably reach your ears, so I don''t want to lie to you and hide them from you. " Lin Xi lowered his head and buried his head in his mother''s trembling hands. "My son is coming to say goodbye and ask for your forgiveness. My son is going to the border. I would like to ask you not to worry too much about me I believe I will take care of myself. "


    With trembling hands, the good-looking woman held Lin Xi in her arms, just like when she woke up to call for her mother.


    "You''ve grown up. I can''t take care of you as before. If you think it''s right, you can do it." The tears of the beautiful woman dripped on Lin Xi''s back, "but you must promise us that you will come back."


    "Of course." "I will definitely come back," said Lin Xi


    ***

 Volume 1 Chapter 18

    Spring will die before summer.


    In the imperial city of Zhongzhou, there are few people in the high wall and deep courtyard. In addition, the southern expedition is unfavorable. Sometimes, there are blood stained halls. Compared with the outside world, they are more clean and unheated.


    Outside the heavy iron gate of the ghost prison, in a side room used by the officer of the criminal division for rest, there are two people talking, one of them is Xu''s maxim.


    With the support of Jiang family and the support of Wen Shoufu, Xu Jianyan has already had a certain right of speech in the criminal department, and he has already made some friends and intimate friends in the palace.


    One of them is Nian Qingchen, the official of rites who is talking to him at the moment.


    "Are you sure Lin Xi has appeared in Yanlai town?"


    "The maid who served in the Royal study that day was my man. She heard the conversation between the Holy One and the great sacrifice Nianqingchen, a student of Xu''s family, looked at Xu''s maxim as younger than himself, but he didn''t let himself feel frightened. He calmed down as much as possible and said, "there can be no mistake in the news."


    Xu proverb said coldly, "is there any expression in the holy kingdom?"


    "The holy one was in a bad mood, but under the persuasion of the great sacrifice, he should not do anything." Nianqingchen said, "because Lin Xi is going to the south border."


    "Going south at this time?"


    Xu Zhenyan''s eyes narrowed slightly, showing some needle like cold light, sneered: "want to find revenge for hearing people cangyue and Xu Qiubai? Has his body and accomplishments been completely restored? Even if qingluan college provides him with all kinds of miraculous medicines, he can only go to the level of national scholar at most. Even Xu Qiubai has already been the top practitioner of the grand master. He is going to revenge. He is just looking for his own death. No wonder the holy commune let him go. "


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi has been missing for a whole autumn and winter, plus a spring that will be gone.


    However, because he has become the bottom line of the break-up between qingluan college and Zhongzhou Imperial City, at least in Yunqin, no big power has forgotten his existence.


    On the day when Xu Zhenyan and the palace official nianqingchen talked about Lin Xi, the three majestic black and gold carriages gathered at the last crossing again.


    "Lin Xi appears."


    "It''s normal."


    "But qingluan college is still dormant, which is not normal."


    The old men in the three majestic black gold carriages began to talk again.


    "It''s really an abnormal signal."


    "The news that vice president Xia is in poor health seems to be true."


    "So Valley heart sound town? Outside Linxi? The outside world of qingluan college is for Lin Xi? "


    "It seems impossible But that''s exactly what all the signs are like right now. "


    "So?"


    "No matter what the reason is, vice president Xia and Xiao Mingxuan must have their reasons, so I will not interfere."


    "I will not interfere."


    "I agree."


    Silence was restored in the three majestic black and gold carriages, and then the sound of wheels as heavy as giant walking sounded. The three carriages that could decide many things in the world separated and left.


    From the news of the defeat in the southern expedition of Yunqin to the Aojiao mountain in the dragon and snake border to the news of the appearance of Linxi to the imperial city of Zhongzhou, these days, many things have happened in the whole Yunqin empire.


    Emperor Yunqin issued a conscription order and began to recruit a large number of soldiers within the whole empire.


    A large number of old officials of Yun Qin, who had been in charge since the time of the first emperor, wrote to resign because of the retirement of the Huang family and the failure of the death advice given by the Li Si to Liu Zhaoze.


    The town guards from all over the country rushed to the southern border after receiving orders. The unified army who did not pursue Hu Biyi failed, but still let Hu Biyi unify the army. This is probably the place where most officials in Yunqin rarely agree with emperor Yunqin.


    Because the great mang imperial city has clearly given the order to recover qianxiashan.


    In this period of time, more than one hundred thousand mang troops under the command of cangyue have launched more than 20 campaigns, and the Yunqin army cannot stand firm. The great mang army has recovered and crossed the magic altar. As expected by Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty, under the condition that the Chinese army under the command of Hu Biyi is incomplete and unable to compete with the great mang army, the remaining total number of the great mang army in the northern border of Yunqin is more than 100000, and the casualties have exceeded 50000.


    Even though there are some successor troops in Yunqin, the number and strength of the reinforcements can''t match the number and strength of the big mang army to eliminate the Yunqin army. So now the battle situation of the whole big mang north area has arrived, in exchange for the big part of Yunqin escaping and returning to qianxiashan with the blocking and defending of some small troops.


    There was no good news on the battlefield of nanfa expedition, only the continuous bad news came back to Yunqin.


    In the past day by day, many forces lost Lin Xi''s specific trace again.


    Because qingluan college seems to remain silent about Lin Xi''s appearance, and Lin Xi''s going south all the way is just one person, without using any force.


    To find a person''s trace, naturally, depends on people. If this person is like a lone wolf, like a rogue, and does not contact with people, even the most powerful force, it is difficult to grasp his specific track.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, Dashan''s main force is only five days away from qianxiashan.


    In the dusk, a 3000 person Yunqin army suddenly blocked the main road of the big mang army.


    In the face of 70000 big mang army, 3000 people are not in an order of magnitude, and there is no hope of winning at all. However, in the face of the overwhelming big mang army, the Yunqin army still chose to stick to the fight.


    A five thousand strong elite cavalry quickly rounded the flank of the Yunqin army and began to attack the Yunqin army, which occupied the high ground beside the main road.


    At the same time, a Qianfeng battalion of three thousand men, equipped with arrow troops and heavy armour troops, started to attack from the front.


    In less than ten stops, the flank of the Yunqin army could not bear the pressure and showed signs of collapse.


    However, at this time, in front of the big mang army, there appeared an extremely tall horse in black and red armor like iron.


    Above the horse, there was a figure in black and red armor and a long indigo Cape, like a cast iron figure.


    This iron cast figure gives people an extremely strong feeling. Obviously, he is not satisfied with such a war situation. Looking at this stubborn Yunqin army, which delays the pursuit of the main force of Dashan, he gives a heavy snort.


    In his cold hum, one of the front generals in front of him had a white face. At one command, he first rushed up with a three pronged gun in the color of magma. At the same time, on the two hundred chariots in front of him, two hundred heavy armored soldiers in the armor of the big mang main battle night devil stood up, jumped off the chariot, and then began to face the Yunqin army in front Run wildly.


    The battle soon turned into a one-sided massacre.


    In the first ten stops, only a few hundred people died in this Yunqin army. In the next ten stops, only the last dozens of the 3000 person Yunqin army were left.


    Dozens of Yunqin soldiers on the corpse pile have exhausted their strength. Facing the butcher knives that have been cut to the ground, these soldiers who are unable to resist are just staring at the iron casting demon like body of Dashan army, spitting out a mouthful of saliva.


    ¡­¡­


    Qianxiashan qianyeguan, General Chen Gong looks pale at the wasteland under the mountain.


    Of course, he couldn''t see how the Yunqin army, which stood in front of the Dashan army like a mantis arm, died. However, the constant military situation let him know that such a thing happened at the moment. He also knew very well that the exhausted remnant of the Yunqin army under commander Hu Biyi was only a day away from the Dashan army in the rear.


    Even though the day''s journey was paid for at the expense of many Yunqin soldiers, in the face of some big mang troops who still have the ability of long-distance attack, such distance is still not enough, and many Yunqin soldiers will fall down on the way back to qianxiashan.


    Most of the reinforcements from the rear haven''t come yet, but in recent days, more and more scattered Yunqin units have been killed and scattered.


    At this moment, in the sight of Chen palace, there is a remnant of Yun Qin, who is nearly a thousand people, retreating towards Qianye pass.


    This is a completely unbearable picture of defeat for the Yunqin people.


    Almost every one of the nearly one thousand Yunqin remnant soldiers was wounded, and almost all of them were coagulated with thick blood color on their armor. In the whole team, there were only more than one hundred horses, carrying soldiers who were too wounded to stand up. These people seem to have reached the limit of their physical strength. On their way, some of them fell down from time to time, while some of the soldiers who went up to help them even fell down on their own.


    A cavalry, which had rushed out of Qianye pass, had already met the remnant of Yunqin and began to pick up all the soldiers of the remnant army.


    Chen Gong and all the soldiers on the wall of Qianye pass are looking at this picture with a heavy heart. They know that maybe a few days later, they will see most of Yunqin.


    The disabled army began to enter the customs. The names of all the sergeants and their respective armies have been registered one by one.


    Chen Gong and several generals have also come down to the castle, approaching the remnant army who even has a rotten smell.


    I don''t know why, if there is a flash of light in his mind, he suddenly feels something wrong In that moment, the experienced qianxia border guard stopped breathing. He had already reflected what was wrong!


    The disabled army reported that there was no problem with their troops, their clothes and even their wounds. But this disabled Army Most of them seem to be stronger than the average sergeant!


    In the moment when he was still breathing and didn''t give any orders, one of the remaining soldiers straightened up and raised his head.


    This man seemed to be very withered before. He was not visible in this remnant army. But now he just stood straight and looked up. His body was extremely tall, heavier and harder than steel. Even the blood all over his body seemed to turn into a very hard armor.


    Chen Gong''s eyes were irresistibly focused on the man. He saw the man''s face. Then he couldn''t believe it. He was so shocked that he couldn''t speak for a while.


    ***


    (the third watch will be delivered tomorrow

 Volume 1 Chapter 19

    The generals who can accumulate military skills and serve as the leaders of the fourth rank in the border army have no idea how many battle lines they have to go through, and their determination has been honed as iron.


    In the whole border line of qianxiashan, there is only one person who can make the border guards like Chen Gong tremble to this extent.


    This man can only smell the moon.


    Can be in a head, there will be a mountain suddenly down momentum, also must be really smell people cangyue.


    That is to say, at the moment, in the main army of the great Mang, the commander of the great Mang, who is wearing the armor like a demon, is just a man with a body and a moon.


    The real Wen Ren Cang Yue has already marched in a hurry in secret with a big reckless army. Here it is!


    In the Yunqin Dynasty hall, people just began to think that when they heard that cangyue would lead the army to attack qianxiashan, they were ready to cross qianxiashan!


    At the moment when Chen Gong''s eyes met those of Cang Yue, Chen Gong thought of many things and terrible consequences.


    In this moment, a sword light has been flying out of cangyue''s body.


    This sword light is like a silver meteorite burning with black and red flame. In a very short time when ordinary practitioners can''t respond at all, it smashes the ten or more cloud Qin black armour defenders between Cang Yue and Chen Gong into a mass of broken flesh and blood and descends in front of Chen Gong.


    Chen Gong is also a powerful practitioner. He has seen the sword''s path clearly. At the moment when despair and fear caused by the terrible consequences occupied his mind, the golden Rune on the blue long sword he pulled out suddenly lit up. A gorgeous tiger seemed to rush out of the blade.


    His knife hit the flying sword exactly, but he still couldn''t stop it.


    With a click, his shoulder bone broke first, and the flying sword pressed his long knife forward like a mountain.


    Chen Gong flies backward and there are many cracks in his body. It''s not like he was killed by a flying sword, but by hundreds of swords at the same time.


    Under such a condition, Chen Gong could not be alive.


    However, because of the sudden change and the short time, the top general of Qianye pass was killed by a sword and fell heavily on the ground. All the Yunqin garrison troops had not yet responded.


    When all the momentum of the nearly one thousand "remnant army" suddenly changed, making a low roar like a wild animal, and hearing the flying sword of Cang Yue going on and shaking several generals behind Chen palace out, most of the defenders of Qianye pass had a complete response, and then they had the momentum to dominate the world through this flying sword, and knew who this man was.


    Countless shrill cries rose.


    The atmosphere of Pathetique, anger and rupture filled the whole city in an instant.


    "Falling star crossbow!"


    A general of Yunqin on the wall of the city gate almost opened his eyes and issued a military order with all his strength.


    Qianye pass is an important pass in qianxiashan defense line, and several important avenues along the Yunqin border line are behind it. At the time, the garrison was 20000. After most of qianxiabian army had been transferred into the southern expedition, though the garrison was only 8000, the most powerful and frightening thing in the Yunqin empire was the heavy armor and powerful weapons of Yunqin.


    In the whole Qianye pass, there are 100 fixed stone throwing vehicles, 300 crossbows and more than 70 watchtowers, all equipped with star dropping crossbows.


    Fixed base crossbow does not need to consider the subsequent movement, and there is no great limit on its own weight. Therefore, the power of crossbow is more powerful than that of crossbow cart. The falling star crossbow, named after the battle of falling star lake in memory of president Zhang, is the most powerful one in the whole Yunqin Dynasty!


    The catapult can''t attack the close target. The falling speed of the boulder doesn''t pose a great threat to the practitioners at the level of the moon, but the falling star crossbow is enough to threaten the life and death of the practitioners at the level of Saint division.


    "When!"


    The general Yun Qin issued an order, and he also heard a sound like a huge bell.


    This is like the sound of a big bell suddenly being knocked in a temple. It is the combination of countless gold and iron knocks and the sound of a sharp turn of the mechanism.


    This is the sound of more than seventy star dropping crossbows!


    These days, all Yunqin soldiers in Qianye pass are more nervous and alert than at any time in normal times. Despite such sudden changes, these elite Yunqin soldiers carried out military orders for the first time.


    Hearing such a voice, the general of Yunqin felt a little relieved. He knew that even if he was killed by a sword of cangyue, his death would be valuable.


    At the next moment, however, his breathing stopped completely.


    A crossbow with thick and thin arms flew out of the watchtowers all over the mountain like an iron rod of punishment.


    However, some of them did not fall into the dense area of the city gate, but fell on other blockhouses!


    "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"


    the top of the blockhouse with star dropping crossbows is like a pumpkin, which is easily broken by the crossbow with terrorist impact.


    Countless broken stones flew in the air of Qianye pass. Some heavy base of crossbow machine even fell down because of the damage and collapse of the watchtower. For a while, the whole Qianye pass was like a natural collapse.


    At this moment, general Yun Qin, who ordered at the gate of the city, only felt that his body fell into the endless cold abyss with the fall of these crossbows.


    In such a short period of time, these catapults themselves can not be accurately aimed, and they just want to use more than 70 catapults for a wave of covering destruction.


    At the moment, there are only more than 20 falling star crossbows smashing into the nearly 1000 people array brought by the moon. There are more than 20 crossbows, even leaning to the city wall, and there are terrible deep holes in the wall. However, the destruction of more than 20 watchtowers is extremely accurate. This only shows that those crossbows have already aimed at the watchtowers elsewhere!


    Covert, spy, this is inevitable for the warring parties.


    It is said that cangyue is a character of the power of Yunqin. He has many forces in the dark side of Yunqin However, this is in qianxia border army, and this is not only to control one and two crossbows, but to control more than 20 crossbows at one time!


    How much time will it take to plan and use the power secretly to be able to put so many people in this pass?


    When did the attack on Chiba pass begin?


    Looking at the collapsed towers, the general of Yunqin first felt shocked, and then felt frightened, despaired and helpless because of such thoughts in his heart.


    In the collapse of many blockhouses, some of them also responded and adjusted the crossbow machine to start shooting at each other.


    Some school officials who were close to the towers also gave out fierce drinks and rushed into the controlled towers with some soldiers.


    However, it is impossible for those catapults that adjust to the battle in a hurry to be faster than those with premeditated plans. Only in a round of mutual firing, most of the watchtowers that belong to the border and the Yunqin Empire burst and collapsed.


    In the chaos, no one can stop hearing the moon.


    Hearing that cangyue''s subordinates began to disperse into a small team, making the whole Qianye pass more chaotic.


    And hear people cangyue, start to step up the city building of qianyeguan.


    His flying sword destroys all the bodies in front of him.


    He is a saint who can defeat thousands of enemies, and he is invincible in the rank of saint.


    So no one can stop him.


    He boarded the city gate of qianyeguan, facing the wasteland in the direction of Dashan, and stood up with his hands in his hands.


    Qi Yao''s magic sword is plundered from the city gate. It is like cutting grass, killing the soldiers of Yun Qin.


    "Conspiracy is as important as force. What''s the use of marching?"


    Looking at the wasteland in the dusk, hearing the sarcastic look on cangyue''s face for the first time due to Hu Biyi, he said to himself in a sarcastic whisper: "you don''t understand and don''t have the time to use conspiracy against me in the big mang country. Your force is not as good as me, and the commanding army is not as good as me. How can you win me? From the beginning, you betrayed the Hu family because you didn''t resent the opinions of the Qin people towards you. If you want to fight with me, you are doomed to defeat Originally, people like me, but the word "Saint" has been used in practice. We should pay more attention to the common people, which is far inferior to our people''s view, that is to find defeat by ourselves. "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Hu Biyi knelt on one knee in the wasteland, groaning painfully in the direction of Yun Qin.


    Heavy and huge golden chariot, behind him, no longer the glory of the past.


    In the face of the overwhelming military force of Da Mang, even he has begun to fight. He can''t just stand by and watch his subordinates'' actions as he did before seizing and seizing the moon city.


    He is the one who hears the word "holy" in cangyue''s mouth. He has been operating in qianxia border for so long. One of the three generals of the Empire, he has many powerful practitioners around him. It''s hard to imagine that there are so many spiritual priests in this chariot. So in these battles after seizing the moon city, he was only tired, but still not hurt.


    In order to make more Yunqin soldiers return to qianxiashan as much as possible, he has tried his best to force himself not to think about his defeat in seizing the moon city. However, the news of Qianye pass has been spread, and it is said that cangyue has captured the Qianye pass they want to return to.


    Next, there will be more reckless troops in a hurry to reach the Qianye pass. Will they be attacked thoroughly between the reinforcements of Yunqin?


    What do you do now?


    Let this army, exhausted to the extreme, change its course and turn to other places? What kind of action does the moon have on its way?


    How many people can I bring back to qianxia mountain?


    At this time, Hu Biyi only felt that everything was in the calculation of the moon. He only felt that it was full of countless possibilities, but none of them could be controlled by himself.


    At the moment, he just felt that there was no way to go.


    ¡­¡­


    "Let''s go."


    Hu Biyi stopped moaning painfully, stood up from the ground, and led his voice to several generals behind him.


    "General?" After him, several generals who could not hide their tired color took a breath

 Volume 1 Chapter 20

    Sometimes, it''s easier to live than to die. /


    no one knows what happened behind the giant golden chariot that represents the dignity and power of qianxiashan on the day when qianyeguan was broken by cangyue.


    Because on this day, Hu Biyi survived, and some people who knew what happened behind the chariot, who were most loyal to his subordinates, and the priests who could not be governed by the military, left in the dark and died.


    The people of the Yunqin Empire only heard the bad news from the southern border area day by day.


    Even most of the people in the Yunqin Dynasty didn''t expect that the defeat of Yunqin at the southern border would come so quickly and thoroughly.


    After conquering the thousand leaves pass, a great mang army of about ten thousand people, exhausted after days of rapid march, soon arrived at the thousand leaves pass.


    Although under the control of Hu Biyi, the retreating Yunqin army changed its route and turned to jiayeguan to avoid being completely encircled by the Dashan army, the tired Dashan army, which had been forced for several days, relied on the powerful weapons such as the catapult and the remaining moon falling crossbow of qianyeguan. Under the command of the moon, it blocked Yunqin in the next few days Thirty thousand reinforcements and several parts of qianxiashan attacked each other, waiting for the arrival of the successor reinforcements of Dashan.


    However, in pursuit of Hu Biyi''s main army, only 30000 troops were allocated to continue to pursue Hu Biyi, and the rest 40000 troops entered Qianye pass according to the established route.


    Only three days after entering Qianye pass, the two passes of Qianyu and Tongan near qianxia Qianye pass were all conquered by the big mang army.


    On the day when the thousand leaves pass was broken, the main army pursued by Da mang was five days away from qianxiashan.


    Therefore, in the expectation of most people in the Yunqin Dynasty hall, it will be a little time for cangyue to repair. It will be about ten days from that day to attack qianxiashan.


    However, it was only eight days before and after that. The big mang army had broken through three levels in a row. The big Mang''s first troops had invaded the territory of Yunqin!


    Hu Biyi returned to jiayeguan of qianxiashan with more than 40000 Yunqin troops, plus nearly 50000 garrisons left behind by all parts of qianxiashan. Under the urgent mobilization of the Yunqin Empire, nearly 170000 reinforcements had already arrived at qianxiashan.


    At this time, the total number of the army of Da Mang in qianxiashan and close to qianxiashan was only about 150000.


    It''s impossible for the common people of the Yunqin Empire to think so thoroughly. They have a poor understanding of the arrival time of these reinforcements. Moreover, the advance speed of the Dashan army is far beyond the estimation of the Yunqin army. They don''t understand that at this time, even if the other most powerful general of the Empire, commander Gu Yunjing, is still there, they can''t avoid being invaded by the Dashan army ¡£


    They only know that under Hu Biyi''s commander, the front four hundred thousand southern army of Yunqin was beaten so many people came back.


    They only know that in the case of so many reinforcements, they were even defeated by the great mang army.


    When the army of the enemy attacked the territory, some urban residents began to flee and be displaced. This is something that Yunqin has never thought of since its founding, and almost all Yunqin people have never thought about!


    The people of Yunqin began to panic and became extremely angry, demanding that Hu Biyi''s post of commander be removed and his crimes be dealt with.


    ......


    ¡­ ..


    Lin Xi was still crouching in a low grass.


    He was dressed in a green robe, covered with a coarse blanket made of long grass at will, but it had an excellent hiding effect.


    In front of him, not far away, is a large burnt ruins.


    On the map of Yunqin, it was originally called Xiaguang town. Here, not only can you see the gorgeous sunset on qianxiashan mountain in the distance, but also produce a bowl of red wine, which can make people''s faces even redder than the sunset.


    There used to be many distilleries here, and many sorghum plants were planted in the surrounding fields. At ordinary times, it is a big town more lively than Donggang Town and Yanlai town. However, at this moment, it is only a burnt ruins.


    Lin Xi knew that Wenren cangyue would definitely attack qianxiashan and drag Yunqin into the mire of the war. If it wasn''t something he did at the dragon and snake border, as long as it was delayed until this autumn and winter, I''m afraid that the situation of Yunqin would be even worse. However, he didn''t expect that Wenren cangyue''s army could break through qianxiashan so quickly and hold on to several checkpoints of qianxiashan.


    When he arrived at qianxia border, the big mang army had broken through the three passes. After qianxia mountain, half of Nanling province had become a battlefield.


    In the distant woods, the howling of the wolves echoed.


    Without brass hawk''s eyes, Lin Xi''s eyes locked several moving grey spots in the miscellaneous forest which was six or seven miles away from him.


    In this area, it is impossible to see the traces of wild wolves. However, the market town here has only been destroyed for a few days. As soon as the footprints disappear, the wild wolves, which originally appeared at the foot of qianxiashan mountain, have crossed hundreds of miles and appeared here.


    Lin Xi''s eyes did not stay on these wolves. His eyes continued to turn to the ruins of the market town.


    At the moment, there is a big mang cavalry of more than 20 people patrolling around the market town.


    The horses under the big mang cavalry are all wrapped in cotton cloth. Lin Xi has been with the cavalry for two days, so he can be sure that the cavalry must be a reconnaissance army of the big mang army that has entered the territory of Nanling province.


    Xu Qiubai''s whereabouts are extremely secret. According to some information collected in the shallow Tang Dynasty of Zhantai, Xu Qiubai wanders like a lone wolf at will, but is assassinated again and again without anyone''s instruction.


    That is to say, his task is to assassinate the general of Yun Qin as much as possible. There is no limit on when and where to assassinate.


    In such a situation, even the whole Yunqin military can''t trace the specific whereabouts of Xu Qiubai. It''s impossible for Lin Xi alone to find out the whereabouts of Xu Qiubai, the powerful archer who participated in the most in the battle in the whole biluobian army.


    However, when she decided to come to qianxia border, Lin Xi had already figured out some of vice president Xia''s intentions and how she would do it.


    Xu Qiubai is constantly assassinating the general of Yun Qin.


    He decided to assassinate Da Mang''s generals like Xu Qiubai.


    This is a kind of practice for him, and he can be sure that Xu Qiubai will notice his existence. In this way, maybe Xu Qiubai can appear in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi looked at the reckless scout calmly and patiently.


    In the past two days of tracking, he has observed some habits of the scouts.


    In recent days, this scouting army''s actions are very different from those of ordinary times. It is not only slow in moving, but also long in staying in the same area.


    All kinds of signs let him judge that there will be a big reckless army, which will pass by here and return to qianxia mountain area along some of the secret records left by this reconnaissance army.


    So when the Scout left the charred town and went to qianxia mountain area, he did not track the Scout anymore, but moved slowly into a canal full of weeds and some water.


    ***

 Volume 1 Chapter 21

    In the process of moving to the canal in the sorghum field, Lin Xi has been slowly putting a circle of fine twine. //After waiting patiently for a long time, a big reckless army finally appeared in his sight.


    This is a Light Armored Cavalry of about 2000 people. Obviously, it has carried out a certain task, and there are signs of fighting. Many people are injured. At this moment, the speed of the movement is not fast. When they are on the way, they let the horses nibble some fresh grass for a little rest.


    Because a reconnaissance army had already done reconnaissance within a hundred miles, it was determined that there was no trace of the activities of the Yunqin army with a certain organizational structure, and this army did not appear to be very vigilant, and did not divide the former army into the latter army.


    Since the founding of the state of Yunqin, under the influence of president Zhang, except for some high-ranking generals, or some high-ranking generals of special forces, the rest of Yunqin generals are wearing black leather armour like ordinary soldiers, but there are differences in the inner armour, so if Xu Qiubai is not from the military of Yunqin, he is familiar with some passwords and gestures of Yunqin military Guest, it''s hard to find out who is the general in a cloud Qin army.


    However, the influence of president Zhang on the Yunqin Empire like Damian is not so deep. There are obvious differences in the clothes and costumes of generals at all levels of the military.


    In general, the helmets of the high-level generals of Dashang are inlaid with things such as purgatory mountain purgatory ruby, malachite, and huopo, while the low-level generals are inlaid with turquoise, agate, and cloud red jade. The lower level generals are not inlaid with things such as gold and silver. At the same time, the helmets are decorated with various kinds of monster feathers.


    When Lin Xi was taught by the Windrunner at qingluan college, he not only practiced arrow skills, but also remembered these knowledge and some hidden assassination skills.


    His eyes were soon fixed on the top general of the big mang cavalry.


    This is a giant whose height is definitely more than two meters and weight is definitely more than two hundred and fifty kilograms. Under such a distance that ordinary people can''t see clearly, Lin Xi has seen clearly. The muscles on the face are all bulging up, which is the real flesh and blood on the face, and is extremely fierce. About because his body was too heavy, the Dagao general''s blade was carried by a single horse following him. It''s an oval oblate ring-shaped weapon blade, black and red throughout. The rune is the unique flowing lava like Rune of Dashan. The outer ring and the inner ring are extremely sharp edges except for a place to shake hands, and they are uneven, like a cluster of flame shapes.


    His helmet is inlaid with agate, which represents the official rank of the fifth grade cavalry captain in the great Mang, and the number of troops has reached 3000.


    At the moment, this cavalry has only two thousand people, either with so many of them, or after a great battle, nearly one thousand people have been killed and injured.


    The formed cavalry has always been the vanguard of practitioners.


    Not only is the horse''s endurance enough to catch up with the temporarily dominant speed cultivator, but also among the formed cavalry, only the arrow army and some throwing tools can cause a fatal threat to the cultivator. At this moment, such a scale of cavalry is impossible for Lin Xi to compete with it, so he did not waste time to carefully check the military equipment, just waiting for it As the army moved on, it searched for other generals in the army.


    This big mang army didn''t realize that it had been stared at by a Windrunner of qingluan college. It was more important than saving some time for the army that was just going back to make sure that there was no line blocked by the enemy.


    Lin Xi''s eyes in the grass are very bright, just like two precious stones.


    At the moment when the last hundred of the big mang Army rode through the charred Town, his right hand suddenly tugged at the fine twine that had been slightly stretched.


    When!


    A sound like the sound of some kind of crossbow machine of Yunqin suddenly appeared in this quiet field, and sounded from the flank and rear wing of this great reckless army!


    Almost all the people in the big mang cavalry fell down like a reflex in one breath and swept towards the grass where it happened.


    At the same time, Lin Xi in the ditch has held the huge black bone bow dyed green by him. His eyes pass through the fallen sorghum straw, and are accurately locked on the giant General and two other generals with gold and silver helmets.


    "Hiss!" "Sneer!" "Sneer!"


    The three sharp voices of breaking the sky had already sounded before the one had disappeared.


    Three groups of blood flowed from three people almost at the same time.


    As soon as the giant General Dashan''s hand reached out to the huge ring on the horse beside him, a huge crack appeared on the side of his unusually thick and strong neck. The whole head almost broke and fell sideways.


    One of the other two big mang generals was shot in the armor gap at the back of his heart. He dived and fell to the ground. The other one was just lifting his hand. He was shot in the armpit. The cold metal arrow directly pierced his armpit and smashed half of the important organs in his body. The powerful force pressed into his body, which made him crazy with blood when he fell down from the horse Spray, spray out a lot of broken organs.


    After three sharp sounds of air breaking and heavy falling, there was a moment of absolute silence.


    Because this time is too short, so the picture into the mind, the rational response and judgment, can not even wash away the first shock.


    After a brief silence, "boom!" Once, the great reckless army was suddenly filled with countless voices.


    The blade and armor vibrated, the scream and cry of fright, the sound of command, the sound of horse''s hoof, and the confusion mingled.


    Hundreds of Dashan cavalry frantically rushed to the place where they made a sound. Dozens of Dashan sergeants rushed to the three generals who fell to the ground at the first time, but their faces soon turned completely pale and they howled desperately.


    From these people''s reactions, the big mang soldiers on the periphery knew that their commander-in-chief and the other two generals had turned into rapidly cooled bodies.


    The eyes of all these great reckless soldiers were all shooting wildly, but they could not see any movement. What made these great reckless soldiers feel incredible in the fear and anger of the commander''s being assassinated was that none of them could feel where the three arrows came from by the sound of the arrow breaking through the air.


    For at that moment, the sound of these three arrows breaking through the air seemed to come from all sides of the air, just like someone was blowing his whistle violently.


    A school official pushed three bodies to the side.


    This school official can only command 100 people at ordinary times, but after the death of these three generals, there are only school officials of the same level in this army, and his qualifications are the deepest among these school officials, so he should be the commander of this reckless army at this time.


    The old school official, whose face was even paler than that of his grey sideburns, forced himself to endure extreme shock and anger and pulled out a arrow embedded in the body of the general in front of him.


    He saw that this was a steel arrow with ink feather pattern, which was very popular among the archers of Yunqin.


    This archery body is made of a unique kind of graphite carbon quenched alloy steel of Yunqin. There is a steel grain like a tiny feather on its surface. Its appearance is exactly the same as some heavy gold armor breaking arrows. But the arrows are not as hard and expensive as those armor breaking arrows. Ordinary practitioners can afford it without great power support.


    This kind of special steel feather arrow could not have made the sound of whistles from all directions. However, the old school official saw some unusual markings on the arrow tip and the arrow body at a glance.


    It''s this kind of marking that makes the arrow break through the air sound abnormality, so that they can''t judge the specific direction of the arrow. Moreover, this kind of marking doesn''t affect the accuracy of the arrow!


    What kind of archer is this?


    The old school official raised his head and let him breathe. What he saw was that the hundred cavalry he had sent had several cavalries running back in a frenzy. A sergeant in the front was carrying a brass bucket like thing, while the rest of the cavalry were frantically searching for a direction in the grass.


    After a few quick returns, the old school official issued several orders in a row, and hundreds of people scattered and searched frantically in all directions.


    After ten stops, some people finally found some traces of human activities in the ditch of sorghum field. However, no matter how to search next, no trace of the assassin can be found.


    ***


    (the transition of this chapter happens to be a paragraph here. The number of words is a little less. It will break out today. There are two more words. The number of words will be quite large

 Volume 1 Chapter 22

    When the night came, Li Yingxing put down his brass eagle eyes.


    The equipment of Yunqin originated from President Zhang can increase the range of people''s vision several times. The precision of crystal lenses polished by craftsmen of Yunqin university is enough to make people in the world familiar to Linxi astonished. But this kind of thing, which is only made of brass and lenses, naturally does not have the high-tech night vision function. In the dark, especially in the absence of any moonlight In the dark, it doesn''t work.


    After putting away the dead brass eagle eyes, Li Yingxing stretched out his left hand and made a few silent gestures. Several school officials repeated these gestures, and the rear team continued to follow him, and began to take out food from his backpack, and began to chew and swallow silently.


    This is a 400 person nomadic army of Yunqin. Everyone, including the nomadic captain Li Yingxing, is wearing the black leather armour of Yunqin. Because the war was tense at this time, this nomadic army, like other troops on the front line, was equipped more than ever before. Every sergeant in the team is equipped with a crossbow which can shoot ten crossbows at the same time. Half of them are equipped with a strong black stone bow and small throwing net.


    This kind of throwing net is different from the large-scale steel net specially designed for practitioners. It is made of special hemp thread. It''s very light. It''s just a fist sized mass when it''s not unfolded. After it''s popped out with a bow, it will spread into a square of two meters. Many pieces of it will be shaken open in a moment, including steel needles. It can also bind many soldiers of the other side, especially when riding on the army, it can make the high speed The advancing cavalry was thrown to the ground in a flash.


    Li Yingxing is only over 40 years old, but he has nearly 20 years of experience in the border army. It seems that he doesn''t need to worry about losing or missing his position when he is marching in the dark. Occasionally, he looks up at the stars, which only makes people think that he is bored in the silent March and just looks at the stars.


    The Yunqin army is very good at night fighting.


    When Zhang Yuanchang led the Yunqin army and practitioners in some battles fifty years ago, he often said that since the heaven gave us a pair of black eyes, it was for us to look for light in the dark. Since the night is the thing God gives us to hide our shadow, why don''t we make good use of it? Since we can save a lot of things in the dark, why not act in the dark?


    President Zhang often acts in the dark, such as cutting off the heads of the Western barbarians overnight, for example, burning 13 granaries of the namo army in the battle of biluoling overnight.


    Therefore, most of the weapons of the Yunqin army are deliberately made into black without any reflection in the dark.


    So now when night comes, Li Yingxing has no idea of resting in the army at all, but wants to complete this interlude as soon as possible by night.


    In the distant forest, there was a howl of wolves. Li Yingxing''s eyebrows were wrinkled. Looking towards the howling direction of wolves, his pupils expanded and contracted rapidly, and his left hand was raised rapidly.


    A dark shadow appeared silently in the darkness ahead, as if floating from the howling of the wolf.


    Li Yingxing knows that this is definitely not a member of his own army, but in the next rest time, he did not immediately issue a military order.


    For the moment that the shadow appeared from the darkness, it also held out its hand and made a gesture.


    This gesture, in the cloud Qin army, represents the meaning of their own people.


    Of course, in the current war, in such a place, such no secret gestures are not enough to prove that the other party must be his own person, but at the moment, the other party is only a person, and it is active to show up, which is enough to keep Li Yingxing calm enough and not issue any excessive military orders.


    The other side also clearly understood the vigilance and concern of the Yunqin army. After making a gesture, he slowly extended his hands, which was an expression of not wanting to use any weapons, and then continued to move forward.


    At the moment, the distance between the two sides is only less than 30 steps. After the man walked forward a few steps, Li Yingxing saw clearly that this was an archer in a straw cloth, with a large bow on his back. The bow body was also painted grass green, with a delicate mask embroidered with plum blossom on it. In the night, his eyes were very bright.


    Although there is no obvious hostility in the other side''s eyes, the huge bow on the other side clearly shows the fact of the other side''s cultivator, so the vigilance in Li Yingxing''s heart does not weaken at all, "are you?" He asked in a very low voice, quickly, and made a gesture to stop the other person.


    And in the moment when he made this gesture, the other side also took the initiative to stop.


    "Your whereabouts have been found by the great mang army."


    The archer with delicate mask didn''t answer Li Yingxing''s question, but simply said: "at this moment, there are three armies that have already taken over Your only chance to break through is here. " He looked at Li Yingxing and his army, which was as silent as one man behind him, and stretched out his hand towards the left front. "I will try to distract the chaos and the reckless army first, and then you will stand out at full speed from there."


    The sudden appearance of the archer''s words made Li Yingxing and dozens of soldiers behind him listen to his subtle voice. All of a sudden, Li Yingxing''s eyes fell on the archer''s hands.


    At this moment, Li Yingxing saw that the practitioner''s hand seemed pale, but it was extraordinarily soft, so it was extraordinarily dexterous, but in the softness and dexterousness, it seemed to accumulate some power that could break out at any time.


    "Give me a reason to believe you."


    Li Yingxing did not continue to ask about the origin of the man in front of him, but asked immediately.


    "No reason, because the distance is not far away, I will go there soon, and you will soon know what kind of army the other side is. Then you can make the right judgment. "


    The archer took a look at Li Yingxing. When he said such a sentence, he had turned around and stepped back into the darkness.


    Li Yingxing and the top ten soldiers who heard the archer''s voice were slightly shocked at the same time. "Are you a soldier from Yunqin?" Li Yingxing took a deep breath and asked softly.


    "Not at all." The archer didn''t turn around. "I''m from Yunqin."


    "You''re just a Ranger?" The other side replied very simply, but Li Yingxing''s mood vibrated inexplicably. He hesitated a little and went up for a few steps. "What can I do for you?"


    The archer''s back pauses in the dark. "I know you can''t disclose your purpose of marching, but if you can, tell me what you know about the nearby places where there are traces of the great reckless army."


    "There is a definite activity of the great mang army near Xialuo Town, more than 100 li in the southwest." Li Yingxing whispered.


    When his words disappeared, the archer''s figure in front had all disappeared in the dark.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Dengdao led 1500 reckless riders, waiting anxiously in an uncultivated low-lying place.


    All the horses of this big mang cavalry are covered with thick cotton wadding, with unique wooden bits in their mouths.


    This kind of bit was made with some kind of potion from the thousand demons cave. It tastes like the most delicious honey for war horses. Every war horse will bite the bit and suck it constantly, so that the whole horse of the reckless cavalry will have the lowest sound.


    Lu Dengdao did not wear the uniform and helmet of the commander-in-chief, but the uniform and helmet of the ordinary big reckless light cavalry. A school official with a similar figure became his double, facing his uniform.


    The reason for this is that from more than ten days ago, a powerful assassin of Yunqin archery suddenly appeared in the battlefield behind qianxia mountain. In the past ten days, the Yunqin archery Division has killed seven generals with more than six ranks and six low-level generals in a row.


    They are all the same self-made and improved arrows, which are killed by one arrow.


    Now almost all the big mang army know that there is a powerful Archer on his side who is constantly assassinating the general of Yun Qin, and the archer on the other side is obviously doing the same thing.


    In the previous assassinations, Dashan army didn''t even see the shadow of the Yunqin Archer, so many Dashan generals were panicked about the assassin who had come and gone without any shadow, and LUDEN road was also because one of the generals who had been assassinated was his old boss, and that old boss was very powerful in his mind, so For this Yunqin Archer, he has to hate and fear more than the general mang.


    According to the advance speed of the Yunqin army, they can launch a charge after another five stops.


    However, inexplicably, although he knew that so many small, big and reckless troops were carrying out various military affairs, he could not have happened to bump into the archer, and he made preparations in advance, but there were still some inexplicable palpitations on the land way, especially at this moment, he suddenly felt that someone''s eyes were like cold water, sweeping his body and those around him.


    "Hiss!"


    At the moment when his left eyelid couldn''t help jumping, a shrill howl came down from the air.


    Not far away from him, the school official in his armor, the flesh and bones from his chin to his back neck, were suddenly lifted away.


    There was such a strong sense of dread that the teeth of LUDDEN road made a rattling sound.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi takes up his bow, stands up from the grass and starts to run.


    However, he always turned his head and stared at the big reckless cavalry in the rear, which was in panic and confusion for a moment.


    At this moment, he saw that many soldiers of Dashan unconsciously surrounded a man wearing ordinary Dashan uniform, and more than ten soldiers of Dashan beside the man wearing ordinary uniform set up huge half man high shields in the dark.


    The body of the man in ordinary armor has completely curled up and disappeared into those shields. He can''t find the time to make a move, but he just shouted "go back" in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    there was some inexplicable palpitation in LUDEN Road, and the left eyelid jumped.


    He didn''t know that some things had happened in Lin Xi''s mind, but some subconsciously turned to look at the school official in his clothes.


    In this moment, a shrill howl came.


    A very cold and sharp metal arrow pierced his throat.


    The huge impact of the arrow made his whole body rise to his back and fly out.


    The last consciousness of the land way was completely occupied by fear and confusion

 Volume 1 Chapter 23

    Li Yingxing and the whole Ranger were as taut as bowstrings. //www.//www¡£ caihongwenxue¡£ Com


    although I don''t know the identity of Lin Xi with a huge bow dyed green on his back, Lin Xi is very good. How to do it now is not difficult for Li Yingxing to judge.


    The chaos of the big mang army from the dark night made him and the whole ranger can confirm that the number of the cavalry was at least twice that of their Ranger, and they were more aware that there was no Yunqin cavalry in this area.


    So Lin Xi''s is true. It''s a big reckless cavalry that is lying in ambush there.


    "Mr. Li!"


    It is reasonable that the whole army should wait for Li Yingxing''s order at such a time, and no one should make a sound. However, an aide general behind Li Yingxing could not help but gnash his teeth and make a sound.


    The adjutant just looked at Li Yingxing, not much, but Li Yingxing was very clear about what the adjutant was thinking.


    Just from the roar of those big mang horses and the low wind that only a large number of fast running horses can bring, anyone here can be sure that Lin Xi''s body shape has been exposed.


    And any of them knew that Lin Xi was deliberately exposed because of them, just to create some time for their outburst.


    However, such a single practitioner, facing such a large number of cavalry, is extremely dangerous. As the rescued party, they really don''t care about this person, so they leave?


    "It''s a war. I can''t let this army fall. I have to believe in his ability and that he can leave safely."


    Li Yingxing takes a deep breath and bows to Lin Xi''s position.


    "Sudden!"


    After him, many soldiers of Yunqin are the same as him. At the moment when blood rushes to face and salute Lin Xi''s position, a sharp and decisive military order sound comes from Li Yingxing''s mouth. Then, Li Yingxing rushes out like a cheetah, first in the direction Lin Xi just pointed out.


    All the soldiers behind him, like a torrent, followed.


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of arrows breaking through the sky tore through the night sky.


    During the several breathing hours when most of the reckless cavalry were frantically pursuing Lin Xi, some school officials in the army also recovered their senses. The whole 1500 strong reckless light cavalry was divided into two groups. One group of nearly 700 people continued to pursue Lin Xi. In addition, all the cavalry began to pounce in the direction of the Yunqin rangers who must have found them.


    Depending on the burst of soul power, the practitioner can surpass the fastest galloping horse in the world in a short period of time. Especially, the higher the cultivator is, the faster he will move. However, if he wants to surpass the running speed of the horse in the army all the time, the soul power consumption speed is also very fast. Therefore, in terms of endurance, the practitioner cannot compare with the horse in the army.


    As long as they are not completely separated by the practitioners, the cavalry will surely catch up with the practitioners in the plain of Nanling province.


    As long as the other 800 cavalry troops are stopped, they can wait for the other two reckless troops to come and kill them.


    After the initial fear and confusion, the great reckless cavalry who pursued Lin Xi began to shoot.


    Although the distance between Lin Xi and Da mang cavalry is not reachable by the bows and arrows provided by Da mang cavalry, the arrows shot by this Da mang cavalry are not to kill Lin Xi at the moment - they shot the fire and phosphorus arrows from Da mang Quartermaster workshop.


    This kind of arrow body is wrapped with a layer of silver white metal powder and phosphor powder. After flying out for tens of steps, it will burn because of the sharp friction with the air and emit dazzling white light, just like the lighting bomb of the previous world of Linxi.


    Under the bright white fire, all the soldiers who chased after Lin Xi finally saw the figure of the assassin Yun Qin who began to cage a layer of death shadow for all the generals of Lin Xi more than ten days ago. They saw that Lin Xi''s body was not tall and strong compared with the huge bow on his back, and his running posture looked similar It''s not fierce, but at every step, all these soldiers have a feeling that their muscles and bones are perfectly matched and full of unspeakable explosive power.


    Anything unknown is always more terrible than what is known.


    At this time, these soldiers looked at Lin Xi''s running posture. Although everyone felt a kind of palpitation because they could feel the strength of each other, they really saw the opponent and saw that each other was only an individual rather than a devil. Most of the fear in the hearts of these soldiers disappeared invisibly.


    "Kill him!"


    "Avenge the general!"


    When the second round of fire and phosphorus arrows were burning in the air, dragging out a long white tail and falling down, at least hundreds of great mang soldiers shouted loudly.


    However, at this time, with a heavy roar, the part of the cavalry chasing in the direction of the Yunqin Rangers, rushed to the front of a horse and fell to the ground, splashing with a lot of grass and dust.


    Then there was a dull crash and a crash, and dozens of horses fell to the ground in succession. In the hoarse sound of horses and the scream of soldiers, one of the horses in the rear was not able to catch up and hit the horse planted in front.


    They don''t know what happened there. They look at the sudden chaos, but they can''t see any enemies.


    All of a sudden, in front of the cavalry, they rushed to the horse in front of them. Suddenly, their whole body was leaning forward heavily. It seemed that the horse was suddenly shorter in front. Then the horse could not continue any more. It hissed like kneeling down and hit the ground severely.


    Only the Da mang army who is closest to the horse can see at this moment that the front hoof of the horse has been cut off.


    At the same time of their screams, the front hooves of their horses were cut off very quickly. They fell to the ground with the horses, and the horses in the rear then fell down with them, crashing into them and the horses under them.


    "Peng!" "Peng!" "Peng!" His flesh and skin were pounding like drums.


    After nearly a hundred riders fell and collided in front of them, the riders in the rear stopped their momentum. They were shocked and furious to see that the reason for this was that the other side had arranged extremely thin and tough steel wires in the grass.


    At the moment, some of the dozens of steel wires that don''t know where they come from are broken in the collision, some are still intact.


    Even if there is the fire light of the fire phosphorus arrow, the black steel wire hidden in the grass is hard to see by the naked eye in the dark. At the moment, it can only be seen because these black steel wires are stained with blood beads.


    Lin Xi is still running at a constant speed in front of him, and he hasn''t got out of the sight of the big mang cavalry. However, in the pain and hiss of those two hoofed horses in front of him and the howl of the soldiers lying on the ground with their broken skin, the big mang cavalry doesn''t know how many such steel wires and other traps are hidden in front of him, so he doesn''t dare to run forward at all for a while. He can only look at them The devil''s frightened eyes watched Lin Xi''s figure disappear in the dark.


    It''s just A man ambushed an army.


    ¡­¡­


    After making sure that his figure has been completely out of the sight of the rear pursuers, Lin Xi suddenly slowed down, his feet began to tread on the ground gently, and then took a look at the direction, straight to the southwest.


    After the first assassination against the general of Dashan army, he has successfully assassinated more than ten Dashan generals, arrow skills and accomplishments, as well as some means of retreating like today''s voyagers. However, from some of the whereabouts of Dashan army, he can feel that Yunqin still hasn''t With the rapid momentum of restraining the Dashan army, the army harassed by the Dashan army went deeper into the territory of Nanling province. Some of the Dashan army even approached the Hunan side of Nanling province.


    This means that the big mang army is still able to fight in the vicinity of qianxiashan mountain, and has the upper hand. The big mang army can go deep into Nanling and harass the province. There is a great threat to the transportation of food, grass, arms and reinforcements of the Yunqin army, and for Linxi, the most important thing is that the deeper the big mang army is, the more casualties and flows of the Yunqin people Lost.


    Now the whole southern part of nanlingxing province is empty. Lin Xi can imagine that there must be a large number of refugees in the northern part of nanlingxing province at the moment. Now he is walking in the southern part of nanlingxing province. He has a sense of the end of the world. Many markets, which used to be as busy as Donggang and Yanlai, are empty even though they haven''t met the big mang army.


    And not all the people in the market towns did not face the reckless army before they fled.


    Just two days ago, Lin Xi saw the images of being plundered and slaughtered by the great mang army in Qianchun town.


    When she came out of biluoling, Lin Xi knew that it was impossible for her to be separated from the world. Such a scene made Lin Xi know that she was doomed to be unable to separate her personal resentment from the war. So even though he was very tired at the moment, he still didn''t want to rest, and continued to move towards the southwest direction where Li Yingxing had traces of the great reckless army activities.


    In the darkness about one hour before sunrise, Lin Xi has arrived at Xialuo town where Li Yingxing lives.


    This is a town in the southwest of Nanling Province, 300 li away from qianxia border. It was originally an important official town of Zhenjian pass leading to qianxia border, but Zhenjian pass was close to the Tong''an pass, one of the three passes that Cang Yue conquered at the beginning. Even if he didn''t know the specific military situation at the moment, Lin Xi knew that it should be more dangerous than other areas of Nanling province. From Li Ying In the words of the stars, Lin Xi can feel that the Yunqin army has little control over this area, at least the Dashan army has control over this area.


    In the darkness before dawn, Lin Xi soon saw that there was a big reckless army stationed in the town that had already experienced battles and appeared to be riddled with holes!


    Ordinary practitioners can''t see Lin Xi at all, but Lin Xi can clearly see the situation in the town. Lin Xi stands beside a miscellaneous tree on a ridge of field and looks at the town with a frown.


    There are at least one hundred soldiers patrolling around the town. In the inner Town, the top barracks are on the street. The army with such barracks usually has no scale, and is usually a long-distance army, so it can be carried by people

 Volume 1 Chapter 24

    The town, shrouded in deep darkness before dawn, is an excellent place for windwalkers to play.


    And Albert has been lazy to guess some impossible answers to the question, but prefer some simple and direct way.


    * his tightly frown brows quickly loosened, and the mask he had worn to prevent the bite of some insects in the Bush was taken away. After slowly adjusting his breathing, he curled up and slowly moved down the ridge towards the town.


    At the end of the ridge is a village.


    In the village, which is composed of small cottages, on the top of a cottage near the field, there is a big mang soldier dressed in gray blanket sitting still.


    The sentry Dashan soldier is as inconspicuous as the haystack on the top of the bungalow, and his body is always a little tight, and he can react very quickly. Even when he is most sleepy, the Dashan soldier''s eyes are still fixed on the open field area ahead.


    Lin Xi''s figure suddenly appeared behind the big mang soldier. When the big mang soldier just noticed some strange wind, Lin Xi''s left hand had fallen on the big mang soldier''s shoulder, and two knuckles of his right hand had knocked on the neck pulse of the big mang soldier.


    The big mang soldier passed out without any resistance, but with the support of Lin Xi''s left hand, his body was still sitting well.


    Lin Xi''s figure, like the shadow of this great mang soldier, glides silently in the darkest place behind the house. After the great mang army''s raids, most of the villages and the streets in the back town are open and the courtyard walls are damaged, which provides a better aspect for Lin Xi''s figure.


    In less than seven stops, Lin Xi climbed to the roof of a private school in the town. He could see all the big manghang barracks on the slate street in the center of the town.


    From the barracks covering the whole main street, it is not difficult to infer that the size of the army is at least 2500.


    In addition to the thousands of big mang troops hundreds of miles away, the big mang troops interspersed in the territory of Yunqin seem to be more and more dense, which makes Lin Xi really want to know how much military force has been invested by cangyue besides the big mang troops that were prepared in the past.


    There are no horses, only walkers, and no large weapons. But like the sentry who was knocked out by him and died quickly due to blood stasis without treatment, all the soldiers who can be seen in the sight are wearing metal scale armour lined with leather, so the first feeling of this army to Albert is similar to Dragon and snake black Special forces like the snake army.


    The sound of crashing into the steel prisoner''s car came from a large inn hall in the middle of the main street. Looking at the arrangement of these barracks and the patrol routes of some patrols, the three-story inn seemed to be regarded as the army''s account.


    Between Lin Xi''s meditation, a sharp whistle sounded in the village he passed.


    It should be bad luck. It happened to be the time when the sentry post was replaced. The dead sentry post has been found.


    Now that someone has been found sneaking in, Lin Xi frowns slightly, and doesn''t think much about anything anymore. All the soldiers who are sleeping sweet in the camp are awakened and rush out of the camp. His body quickly slides down against the wall, like a wolf that swoops on its prey, leaps and bounds, and more than ten rises and falls into a lane only two lanes away from the main street Two into the house.


    Next, according to his plan, he would first climb over the middle courtyard of this row of houses and quickly approach the noisy inn.


    The search for the whole town is sure to start soon, and if he can''t get close to the center of the army in this brief chaos, his next move will be more difficult.


    However, what surprised him once again was that a strange wind swept in from the front door of the house.


    Without any hesitation, Lin Xi''s body was like a piece of slippery ice, and quickly swept to the corner of the courtyard door.


    At the moment when his body stopped, a slight crackle suddenly sounded below his waist.


    This is the sound of the air bursting.


    Without looking, Lin Xi knew that there had been a blade stabbing at his waist at an amazing speed.


    Lin Xi''s body, like a fallen tree, suddenly fell back and hit the wall with his back.


    The sharp blade stabbed into Lin Xi''s waist and into his flesh and blood.


    After feeling that the dagger in his hand had been put into the flesh, the Yellow faced woman in her forties, wearing brown chain mail, felt a little relieved.


    She is a great reckless practitioner who knows how to fight. With some very subtle voices, she began to search along this street and lane quickly. She judged that there might be some problems in this courtyard. At the moment when she burst into this courtyard, she also accurately judged the location of Lin Xi through the flow of air and bent down to launch a stab.


    She leans so that her body is almost parallel to the ground. This posture can avoid the counter attack of the other party''s subconscious, and it is easier to fly into the hospital immediately. The dagger in her hand can also drag a longer wound on the other party''s abdomen in an instant.


    The only thing to worry about is that the other side is wearing the armor that her dagger can''t penetrate, so that the other side''s counterattack will not be rushed, and she will worry about the chop from the top to the bottom to her back.


    Now her only worry is that the point of her sword is in the flesh. Moreover, the point of her sword is in the flesh and blood of the other side. The other side has lost the opportunity. The conditioned reflex caused by the pain of her body will make her safer.


    In this situation, where there are only a small number of enemies sneaking into the army, of course, she does not pursue too much to kill the opponent with a single strike, and will certainly put her own security first.


    However, what the great mang nun, who knew how to fight, didn''t even think of was that the other side didn''t feel the pain at this moment, and didn''t fear her dagger to drag out a longer wound. The whole body fell back at a speed beyond her imagination. In the moment when her back hit the wall, Lin Xi''s foot was off the ground, and the toe of her foot hit her throat severely.


    The pupil of the Yellow faced female monk contracted sharply. At this moment, she didn''t want to drag a wound on the other side with her life. She twisted her body forcibly. Her whole body was twisted like a twist, and her left arm was in front of the other side''s toes.


    "Snap!"


    However, the soul power of the other side''s toe suddenly erupted violently at a speed beyond the normal speed of the practitioner. In the sound of bone fracture, the arm of the Yellow faced nun monk Dashan was simply broken. Lin Xi''s toe pressed her broken arm, with a terrible air flow, was still firmly pressed on her throat, and then her body was pressed on the door.


    It was a very strange sight. A man lying in the air with only one foot on his back trampled a twisted man on the door with one foot.


    The whole wall vibrated violently, and a large piece of tiles fell from the roof above.


    At the moment when the tile fell to the ground, Lin Xi''s hands pressed on the ground, and the whole person had been rapidly tossed out.


    The female monk''s body twitches for a while. Her throat purrs. She wants to make some noise, but her mouth is full of blood foam. Her eyes are full of despair and unwillingness.


    With a crash of tiles, the nun''s body fell to the ground along the door frame.


    ***


    (continue to explode today... This chapter is too late, the number of words is a little less, and the next two chapters need more words to make up. Then... No one has more than 1000 tickets in the vertical and horizontal monthly tickets... Since Tongtian is the first one to break the ten thousand tickets, today''s record point for one thousand tickets is broken first...)

 Volume 1 Chapter 25

    It''s only a dozen breaths. Three people are standing by the body of the female monk. /


    one is a cold middle-aged man in his 40s, who is wearing a blue robe. The wide sleeve robe on his body is all made of metal wire. The purple petal like texture on the blue robe is not like a pattern, but like a rune, flashing a luster between ceramics and metal.


    One of the other two was a young general with two chain guns on his back and dark red lock armour. His face was as rigid as a knife and full of murderous spirit.


    Another man with a tall body was white and very feminine. He was wearing a big red robe and a round pointed hat on his head. He looked like a God in a temple where there was no sunshine for a long time.


    At one glance, she saw the body with broken arms and broken throat bones. The man with white face and the appearance of a high-ranking official said coldly: "at least those practitioners above the national level, you two should search together."


    As soon as the sound came out, the man with the appearance of a high-ranking official had brought out a red shadow in an instant, plundered into the back wing room of the courtyard, made a loud bang, and broke the window and rushed out in an instant.


    "It''s just a little higher than our accomplishments. I put on the appearance of commander-in-chief everywhere and gave orders to us..." Said the young general with two chain guns on his back, frowning.


    Before he finished his words, he was interrupted by the middle-aged man beside him who was very unhappy: "iron Lord, foreign enemies at present, don''t say such words first, and you also know that the other party is not so proud because of his identity."


    The young general Dashan''s face was cold. Just as he stopped his voice, he heard several continuous clicks on the roof in the distance.


    It was obvious that someone accidentally stepped on a piece of tile during the rush, but in the rush, he failed to control his strength and foothold, and even cracked several pieces.


    As soon as the complexion of the two men changed, their figures suddenly looked like the stones thrown by the stone thrower. They bounced from the ground and even trampled on the walls of this residential area. The difference between the two men was that the middle-aged and cold men were light in shape, while the young and big Mang generals were very soul saving. Most of them used their bodies to generate power Mud and gravel, it seems very violent.


    Suddenly, the faces of the two great reckless practitioners were all awe inspiring.


    In particular, the young general of Dashan, who was very violent in his stride, had a look of fear in his eyes.


    Because at this time, a red figure with a gust of wind swept through their side, and in an instant, they were ten or so positions ahead of them.


    This red figure from behind is exactly the red robed man with the appearance of a God.


    The red robed man with the appearance of a God was obviously searching in the wrong direction and the noisy roof at the moment, but even so, he soon surpassed two people.


    At the moment, the red robe on the man with the appearance of a God was still shaking smoothly like a waterfall, just like standing still at ordinary times, without any disorder, full of the flavor of majesty, sanctity and mystery.


    At this time, hundreds of Da mang soldiers had quickly raided the place where the voice came out. Many of them saw the red robed God who seemed to slide in the still space, with respect and fear in his eyes.


    The high hat and the red robe on the back of the man with the appearance of the God are all marked with a flame and a molten slurry. This represents the emissary of purgatory mountain in Dashan.


    The envoys of the purgatory mountain and the elders of all levels who do not walk in the world are the symbols of strength and detachment.


    ¡­¡­


    The body of the red robe purgatory mountain emissary is straight. Even if he flies on the roof, he is like walking on the slippery ground in the main hall. His body shape is not high or low. A great and powerful force with hot breath is constantly pouring out of his broad red robe sleeve, pushing his body forward.


    It''s less than 20 steps away from the sound roof.


    At this time, in the world in the eyes of the red robe purgatory mountain emissary, there suddenly appeared several very thin black lines.


    These black lines are extremely subtle. In the thick night before dawn, ordinary people can''t see them at all unless their eyes are close to them. Even the red robed purgatory mountain emissary, only a few feet in front of him, appears these thin black lines in his perception.


    The red robe purgatory mountain emissary''s white face changed dramatically, and even a silver gray with blue color came out of his skin.


    In this very short period of time, he could not even jump up to avoid, because there were two black lines crossing his head.


    "Boom!"


    The purgatory mountain emissary who didn''t have time to do extra actions rolled out his sleeves as if he were alive at this moment, slapping several black lines in front of him.


    With a clang, several black lines were broken by his strike, but the roof at the foot of the purgatory mountain was unable to bear the force and collapsed.


    The alchemy mountain envoy''s face just showed a look of anger, but for a moment, his eyes were uncontrolled and filled with a look of horror.


    Under the collapsed roof, in the darker room, there are also several crisscross black lines.


    "Hiss!" "Sneer!"


    Two black lines cut his red robe, embedded his right leg, cut into the flesh and blood instantly, and cut until his leg bone stopped.


    Although his falling power can''t make the black line cut off his tough skeleton, the pain of the sharp black line cutting on the skeleton and the anger of being hurt by the other side''s trap still make the hell mountain emissary''s whole body tremble sharply.


    "Ka! Kah! Kah! "


    At this time, the distant side of the roof, has again sounded a number of footsteps trampling sound.


    Such a sound made many soldiers who were close to the roof shout at the same time.


    This shout was originally just to remind colleagues elsewhere of the enemy''s whereabouts, and under the command of many school officials, many of the great mang soldiers have ignited torches in succession. Even started burning some houses to create more light.


    However, the pain of injury and the anger of being plotted by the opponent made the red robe purgatory mountain emissary temporarily lose some sense.


    "All shut up!"


    In a fierce roar, a scarlet chain flew out of the right hand of the angry red robe purgatory mountain emissary. The soul power that should have been treasured gushed out of his body. The scarlet chain, with the power of terror, kept rolling in front of him, destroying one house after another.


    The red robed purgatory mountain emissary turned into a huge red python, and ran angrily through the house.


    All of the great mang soldiers looked at the direction of the emissary of the purgatory mountain in horror, but they did not dare to make a sound for a moment. The two great mang practitioners who were flying on the courtyard wall did not know exactly what happened, but they were acutely aware of the bloody air from the wind in front of them.


    Just when most of the soldiers were attracted by the furious emissary of the Inferno mountain, Lin Xi, who was calm, light and fast in the dark, was only two or three rooms away from the inn with the strange sound of hitting the cage.


    The army''s rapid response and so many practitioners made Lin Xi feel that the army was very problematic, not an army that carried out general military affairs.


    After slowly taking a deep breath, he paused, took out several small stones wrapped in cotton cloth, then opened his bow, and ejected them all in two breathing periods.


    His fingers moved the strings nimbly. When he catapulted the stones out like arrows, the strings suddenly tightened, but there was no sound.


    "Ka!" "Ka!" "Ka!" In the distance, the sound of several footsteps came faintly.


    In addition to Lin Xi''s deliberate footstep for the first time, the next two "footstep" were all imitated with exquisite arrow skills, except that he led the great reckless practitioner to the trap he arranged.


    After shooting out these stones, Lin Xi''s tiptoe is light in the shadow. The whole person has been like a piece of paper, moving fast against a wall, and quickly passing through a narrow lane to the back wall of the inn.


    Just before several patrol sergeants walked out of a corner, Lin Xi dug his fingers into the gap between the uneven stone walls of the inn. With a little effort, the whole man was like a gecko, and was in the shadow under the eaves of the second floor.


    These soldiers did not find any abnormality. They continued to circle forward. Lin Xi silently completed a move of turning over to the eaves, and soon climbed to a window where you can see the scene in the hall.


    In the gap between the wooden lattice windows, Lin Xi saw a prison car made of black red metal parked in the lobby of the inn.


    But just at a glance to see the scene in the prison car, Lin Xi''s body slightly a stiff, breathing pause, pupil also can''t help but contract up.


    ¡­¡­


    The furious red robe emissary of purgatory mountain broke the house and demolished the house all the way.


    The two great reckless practitioners in the rear walked through the ruins behind him with tacit understanding.


    From the bloody breath along the way, two practitioners in the great mang army knew that the assassin had set some traps, and had successfully injured the purgatory mountain emissary in front of them. In such a case, it is the safest to walk along the ruins of the destruction.


    Nearly a thousand soldiers have completed the circuitous encirclement and completely surrounded the sound place for several miles. The red robe emissary of purgatory mountain plundered to the last place to make a sound. However, under his furious search and the destructive search of the army, the opponent seemed to disappear completely from the air.


    ***

 Volume 1 Chapter 26

    Is this Phoenix?


    Is it something else?


    Lin Xi was shocked because the contents of the prison car, which he had never seen in the previous world or in this world, were not the ordinary prison car, which was twice the size of the ordinary one.


    Inside the prison car is a golden bird.


    This bird looks like a peacock, but its body is three or four times larger than the biggest peacock Lin Xi has ever seen.


    Its long tail feathers, like pure gold, like narrow eyebrows, are different from peacock''s tail feathers.


    This is obviously a monster.


    In Lin Xi''s cognition, it seems that only the word Phoenix can be suitable for the golden giant bird in the prison car, which can give a strong visual and spiritual impact even if it is imprisoned.


    After a moment of great shock, Lin Xi saw again that this bird, which looks like pure gold, has some feathers, some silver, natural colors like tears, and there is a prismatic silver crystal on the bird''s forehead.


    "Falling star and Phoenix!"


    Lin Xi finally reflected what it was.


    In the world he was familiar with before, Phoenix is only the king of birds in the legend, but in this world, there is really a strong bird called Phoenix.


    This kind of bird was named by President Zhang. In this world, I''m afraid only Lin Xi knows that President Zhang should see this kind of bird very similar to the Phoenix in the world before him and president Zhang, so it''s named "phoenix".


    In the first World War of zhuxingling, there was a water army of Nanmo state, crossing zhuxinghu to attack Yunqin army, but the whole army was destroyed in zhuxinghu.


    It wasn''t the strongmen of qingluan college, led by President Zhang at that time, who killed the Nanmo national water army, but the star falling Tianfeng.


    That is to say, after the collapse of the thousands of Nanmo national water army, the practitioners in the world found that there were rare but powerful monsters among some uninhabited islands in the vast waters of the lake.


    The bird feathers with silver in the gold of this monster can be refined into a lot of highly toxic antidotes. The natural bone crystal on the forehead can be polished into the hardest and sharpest arrow cluster, enough to penetrate most of the armor in the world.


    Although the beast was supposed to defend its territory, or the water army of the country of namo accidentally collided with the beast, which led to the army being killed by the beast, in order to commemorate the achievements of the beast, after the end of the first World War of zhuxingling, president Zhang still made zhuxinghu, the place where the beast thrived, a forbidden area for the beast I am free to live, grow old, die of illness and no one bothers me.


    No one in qingluan college has ever fought with this beast, but they have only described the appearance of this beast and roughly estimated that the strength of this beast, which was called Phoenix by President Zhang, should not be inferior to the Jingtian Mermaid. What is the purpose of this big mang army to capture such a beast alive?


    For practitioners, there are only two functions of living Monsters: cultivating and melting souls, or accepting and becoming a servant.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi calms down quickly, the soul force on his hand overflows slowly, pushing the gap of the window a little bigger.


    Now he can see more clearly. There are many scars on the body of this Yunqin Phoenix. There are four chains, which penetrate under its two wings. They should pass through several bones in its body. Under its resistance, the four chains penetrate into her body, which is bloody and fleshy.


    The whole Inn was empty except for the prison car. But Lin Xi saw the four chains. Between his eyebrows, a figure walked slowly into the inn from the door.


    This is a swordsman with a long sword on his back. He looks like he was in his thirties at first, but he seems to be in his forties. This kind of age seems like a puzzle, which usually only appears on the faces of some high-level practitioners.


    The scabbard of his long sword is made of black animal skin, but the hilt is carved from a whole red gem, which looks very colorful.


    At the moment, his face was a little pale, and his right hand was drooping feebly, as if he had been hurt.


    At the sight of the practitioner walking in slowly, the star in the cage suddenly struggles angrily. However, as soon as the body shakes, it is tightly stretched by four chains, only the cage clans.


    That''s what Lin Xi heard earlier.


    The swordsman in the silver shirt with the long sword didn''t stir up the falling star Tianfeng. He just walked behind the Tianfeng and stood still with his back to Lin Xi. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    Among the ruins of a disordered house, the red robe emissary of purgatory mountain, whose body was cut off and whose legs were covered with blood, looked even worse.


    Two other great reckless practitioners are at least 200 steps away from the red robe emissary of purgatory mountain.


    The origin of purgatory mountain is the existence that any other disciples of the other schools cannot provoke, especially after Li Ku died and the thousand devil grottoes were cleaned, the status of the apostles from purgatory mountain was even more detached.


    Approaching the emissary of purgatory mountain at such a time has no advantages but disadvantages for the two great reckless practitioners.


    "Where is the opponent? Is it heaven? "


    The red robe emissary of purgatory mountain lowered his head angrily and began to deal with the wound on his leg.


    Unfortunately, just as he looked down, he saw a stone in the rubble.


    A very humble, only in this close distance, it is possible to see, wrapped in cotton stone.


    In this moment, in the mind of the purgatory mountain emissary, suddenly appeared the position where Lin Xi killed the female monk.


    "Turn the tiger away from the mountain!"


    The red robe emissary of purgatory mountain immediately responded and gave a shriek. Once again, the whole person was like a red python, rolling towards the direction of the inn.


    Lin Xi is thinking about how to do it for a while.


    If a general of Yunqin is trapped in the prison car, he will try his best to see if he can save it.


    But there is a Yunqin Phoenix in the prison car. Even if he wants to save, such a monster, with the innate hostility to the practitioner, will be hostile to me if it is released.


    Simply kill it?


    In a moment of hesitation, he had heard the scream of the emissary of purgatory mountain.


    His confused mind suddenly became completely calm.


    It''s not very good luck for him today. First, the sentry fainted and was quickly found, and then he happened to bump into a woman monk. Now the other side quickly found out his intention, but in such a situation, the choice became extremely simple for him.


    He just came here with the idea of assassinating general mang.


    In the absence of time to do more, he is left with the highest ranking generals who can assassinate each other as much as possible.


    ... ..


    Lin Xi''s body is slightly taut, and his hands are very soft, light, but also very fast. He puts up a long bow and a black metal arrow.


    "Poof!"


    The window lattice in front of him was shattered in a flash.


    The cold and sharp black metal arrows, with a shrill and shrill sound in the chaos of wood chips and window paper, fell hard on the silver swordsman with his back to Lin Xi.


    In such a short distance, when a cold arrow is suddenly shot by a powerful Archer like Lin Xi, it''s impossible for ordinary practitioners to make any evasive actions.


    However, in this very short moment, the swordsman in the silver shirt completed a hard twist.


    The arrow with the sharp eddy just flew over his right shoulder and brought out a blood groove.


    Lin Xi didn''t expect to kill the cultivator standing beside the Golden Phoenix with a single arrow. Almost at the moment when the silver swordsman turned around, his whole body had fallen down like a shell. A black metal arrow in his hand had smashed into the swordsman''s eye socket.


    The swordsman''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold irony appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    In the extremely short time that ordinary people can''t respond at all, in his perception, every action of Lin Xi is very slow and clear.


    His right hand was hurt, but his left hand stretched out, pulled out the long sword on his back, and stabbed Lin Xi''s eyes with a sword.


    The whole body of his long sword is ruby like red, crystal clear and dazzling, a silk of red flame, just like the flame from the tip of the sword began to flow rapidly.


    However, at this time, in the remaining light of his perception and eyes, there was a picture that made his breath pause and shock, and the irony of his mouth corner solidified instantly.


    The long cloth on Lin Xi''s back suddenly exploded. The pale blue sword flew up by itself in a shock, full of silver brilliance, and then came first, stabbing his heart!


    Under such a sharp change, the swordsman in the silver shirt had time to react. The ruby like long sword flew out of his hand, just jingling, hit Lin Xi''s flying sword, and hit Lin Xi''s flying sword horizontally.


    The silver shirt swordsman''s eyes were full of disbelief for a moment, because he could be sure that Lin Xi was not a practitioner of the saint level!


    However, his unbelievable look was instantly fixed, or burnt in his eyes.


    A terrible golden flash of electricity spread from Lin Xi''s hand. When the tip of the black arrow in Lin Xi''s hand was still several feet away from his eyes, it hit his face and burned all the liquid in his eyes.


    The swordsman in the silver shirt hissed with fear. Regardless of his own injury, all the soul power of physical strength rushed out to his own body and feet. His whole body, like a jet plane, flew backward.


    However, Lin Xi didn''t pursue him. He just took the long bow on his back like a stream of clouds. He put the remaining thunder in his hand on the bow and jumped the long sword of gold lightning. He drew the strings and controlled the feathers. He sent out an arrow with great stability.


    "Poof!"


    There was a blood mist in the heart of the swordsman in the silver shirt. The arrow broke his heart, and instantly his body fell into death.


    At the same time, "poof" a light sound, but with a whine, in the prison car.


    Lin Xi''s body again slightly stiff.


    He saw an egg.


    An egg with a shell like pure gold.


    Then he felt the eyes of the star falling Phoenix. He looked up and saw the eyes of the cloud Qin Phoenix.


    This moment, inexplicably, he didn''t have time to feel each othe

 Volume 1 Chapter 27

    After the purgatory mountain emissary had rushed out of the inn for tens of meters, another two reckless practitioners came in with a cry of holes in the wall.


    "Is it him?"


    At the sight of the black metal arrow in the heart of the swordsman in the silver shirt on the ground, the two practitioners in the great mang army immediately felt numb. They thought of the powerful Yunqin archer who specially assassinated the great mang general mentioned by the military situation in the past ten days.


    The accomplishments of the silver shirt swordsman are higher than those of the red robed alchemy mountain emissary. When they saw their corpse on the spot, they couldn''t be afraid. But they were the reckless soldiers after all, and they knew that this kind of archer was the most powerful in the latent assassination. In addition, the Alchemy mountain emissary had already chased up, so they just looked at each other and saw the fear in the other''s eyes In addition, we have seen firmness.


    "Go!"


    The two men also momentarily raised their soul power to the extreme. They swept out the inn crazily, but in the moment of rushing out of the inn, the remaining light of their eyes swept to the back of the Yunqin Phoenix in the prison car and was about to die. At the same time, the two men gave out a low and angry roar.


    The two sleeves of the emissary of the red robe purgatory mountain are filled with the magnificent vitality of the fire light. The robe on his body is slowly pulled back straight. It looks like a gliding wing. The speed is astonishing. In the dark, the two great reckless practitioners in the rear also saw the fire light, so they would not lose it.


    Lin Xi''s arms spread out, and his toes point to point, just like a waterfowl skimming on the water. With the experience of fighting between the painter and the army that he had seen before, he just went straight through the most sparsely populated place. Even if he saw the blocking team face to face, he just dodged by his posture without any pause. He would probably finish in the army after more than ten stops Before the closure, they rushed out of the forbidden area and into the open farmland outside the town.


    ¡­¡­


    The speed of the red robed purgatory mountain emissary is faster than that of Lin Xi. Seeing that he is getting closer and closer, he realizes that it is impossible for the other side to run away. The purgatory mountain emissary with the appearance of a god official said coldly and majestically, "if you surrender at this moment, I will spare you a life."


    "Hiss" a crack.


    He was answered by a cold, sharp black metal arrow that came through the air.


    Just in the process of moving forward and rushing forward, the body turned back to shoot, but the arrow was still extremely accurate, straight to the chest of the red robe purgatory mountain messenger.


    The emissary of purgatory mountain angrily drank, and his body suddenly leaned back. The black metal arrow shot into the air behind him against the tip of his nose. The whirlpool generated by the sharp rotation of the arrow made his eyes tingle and filled with tears.


    Just for this pause, Lin Xi has jumped several times in a row, and he has opened an extra distance of thirty or forty meters.


    With this arrow, the envoys of purgatory mountain are more furious and no longer make a sound. They just keep a certain distance with a sneer and stick it tightly behind Lin Xi.


    This has become a complete soul attrition battle.


    This emissary of purgatory mountain is close to the cultivation of middle-level great master. The cultivation of soul power is a whole step higher than that of Lin Xi. Even though he was angry before, he was afraid of being trapped by Lin Xi again. He broke his house all the way and consumed a lot of soul power. But in his opinion, Lin Xi''s soul power can''t last longer than he.


    When the opponent''s soul power is exhausted, it is when he is killed!


    The big mang young general and the middle-aged cold man behind him are slower than the envoys of the hell mountain. In order to keep up with them, their soul force makes their mouths full of blood. Even so, the fire in the sleeves of the envoys of the red robed hell mountain in front is becoming smaller and smaller. After running fast for nearly 20 stops, the distance is far away At last, the sky was white like a fish''s belly. At the same time, the bodies of the two men were like cars burning out of gas. They had a fierce meal, and a helpless look appeared on their faces.


    The soul power in the two men''s bodies has been exhausted completely. Their bodies are beginning to become as heavy as lead. Even their breathing is beginning to make their chest and abdomen full of hot feelings.


    The emissary of red robe purgatory mountain looked up at the white belly of the fish in the distant sky, and his face began to be full of cold irony.


    Although one of his legs was cut by Lin Xi''s trap, even though he had stopped the blood with his medicine and bandage, and he had been using the way of penetrating soul force from his double sleeves after that, the sharp pain that had been brought up in the previous bleeding and movement also consumed a lot of his physical strength, which made him a little tired at the moment.


    However, he knew that Lin Xi''s accomplishments were similar to those of the two great reckless practitioners in the rear. To make a comparison, Lin Xi''s soul power was at the end of its tether.


    After another two or three stops, the sky in the distance became whiter. For the practitioner, his vision became clear gradually. The sneer on the white jade face of the emissary of the purgatory mountain turned cold and cruel. Because before the stop, the two great reckless practitioners in the back had stopped completely, unable to Keep pursuing.


    Even if oneself, the soul power also is near the bottom.


    In his opinion, the other side may fall to the ground directly in the next step, just like a sheep that he slaughters, just like the serfs who work dishonestly and are starved for several days in the mine of purgatory mountain.


    However, the coldness and cruelty on his face turned into shock again, and then into fear and extreme disbelief.


    Lin Xi is still in front of him, running like a water bird skimming the water, running in the front of the gradually bright field, like running towards the light.


    But his soul power is on the verge of exhaustion.


    But in the time of counting the breath, such as the mountain''s fear and disbelief, they overwhelmed the messenger of purgatory mountain.


    Suddenly, he thought of a legend.


    A legend about someone who changed the world.


    Without this man, the Nanmo Communist Party supported by their purgatory mountain 50 years ago would have occupied the whole Yunqin.


    His body trembled rapidly, and he turned around and ran away. Like a dog, he ran away without reason and manner. Even the dignified high crown on his head fell off.


    ***


    (the first one in the doomsday, there are two legendary ones today...)


    ------------------------------


    please click "I like" on the right side of the main page of "I like it"


    note: it is forbidden to insert the building and reply in the building (including this building) in the body part, and the violator will send the black house for one day Swim! The monthly pass is unprecedented fierce. If you have the ability, you have a lot of tickets, not many three or five tickets. This month, you won the first monthly pass and won the third consecutive title!


    I am thirty thousand "less than two Woods". Can''t I get a hundred tickets? No one deceives me?

 Volume 1 Chapter 28

    The dignified, sacred and mysterious apostles of purgatory mountain began to run away like dogs, and the high crown on their head had been tilted, even because they regretted, because they found a secret that was enough to frighten the world, but they knew that it might not spread out, and they began to cry for no reason.


    His body trembled violently and even began to twitch.


    Lin Xi stops.


    In the face of the Apostle who had been chasing him until dawn and started to run away, he just turned around and took off the huge bow.


    He was breathing heavily, but his hands were very stable.


    A black metal arrow in his perception of the world, into a black line, connected to the crying, twitching running red apostle.


    At the moment of his hand, his brow slightly frowned, and the huge bow slightly sank in his hand.


    "Hiss!"


    In a moment, the black metal arrow tore the sky with the sound of the terrible wind. It penetrated a thigh of the red Apostle and knocked it to the ground.


    There is no clear view of Lin Xi in the distance between the heaven and the earth. Only two great reckless practitioners who can see the figure of the apostle in the red robe purgatory mountain don''t know what happened. They can only look up at the sky in confusion and shock, and think about a problem repeatedly in their hearts. At this time, it should not be the apostle in the purgatory mountain who captured or killed the assassin in Yunqin At that time, how could it be that the apostle of purgatory mountain was running away, but there would be such a sound of arrows?


    Red robe purgatory mountain fell to the ground.


    He finally despair, accept the fact, no longer cry, just want to turn around to see each other''s face, see how the world, and the legendary people like the existence of people.


    Then he saw Lin Xi''s young and clean face.


    Lin Xi didn''t care about the red robed alchemy mountain Apostle who fell to the ground and whose soul power was exhausted to the limit. He passed the alchemy mountain apostle peacefully and quickly, and then went on to reach his range. He erected a long bow to two confused big mang army practitioners under the light sky.


    "Hiss!" "Hiss!" .


    two sharp air breaking sounds, almost at the same time.


    Then two great reckless practitioners felt their bodies were hit by a bison at the same time.


    In the two shrill murmurs, two great reckless practitioners fell down at the same time.


    The two long black metal arrows pierced the thighs of the two men thoroughly. The sharp rotating arrow cluster completely broke and cut the thigh bones of the two men. Then they pierced out from the back of the thighs. There were many broken bones and meat strips on the tip of the arrow, which looked extremely terrible.


    When he found that he was not dead and saw that he and his companion were only arrows in his thighs, the young general Dashan in chain armour immediately understood Lin Xi''s intention. Without any hesitation, he shouted angrily and pulled out two chain guns on his back. "Poof", a chain gun of his stabbed into the chest of his companion.


    In the face of his companion ''s attack, the cold faced and reckless middle-aged cultivator was only stunned, and then smiled bitterly. On the contrary, he forced his body to face up, making the tip of the gun come out at his back.


    The eyes of the young general were slightly red, but the chain gun of the other hand was stabbed into his neck.


    Blood gushed out of his neck. He was so powerful at his own stab that the chain gun pierced his neck completely.


    Lin Xi slowly put down the long bow.


    This is a cruel war.


    Although he still has some soul power in his body, if he continues to shoot arrows, it may prevent the suicide of these two great reckless practitioners. However, this is a respectable opponent, so he also chooses to retain the last dignity for the other.


    ¡­¡­


    The blood of the two great mang practitioners turned cold, and the sky finally lit up.


    Lin Xi took a look at the beautiful dawn, slowly turned around, walked to the front of the red robe Apostle who had been staring at himself, sat down directly, sat opposite him, looked at each other''s eyes full of fear, despair and many more complex and difficult to understand emotions, and calmly spit out a few words: "let''s talk?"


    Talk about it. It''s a very empty concept for two strangers, especially for the enemy. What do you want to say?


    However, the red robed alchemy mountain apostle, who has been pressing his thigh injury and bleeding as much as possible, can hardly wait to hear it. However, he hissed in an almost pleading manner, "who are you?"


    "Qingluan college, Lin Xi." Lin Xi replied calmly.


    The red robe purgatory mountain emissary''s body suddenly quivers, looks up at Lin Xi''s eyes, quivers the voice way: "qingluan College''s natural selection The Windrunner in biluoling... "


    "Yes." Lin Xi very simply interrupted his words, calm way: "so, who are you?"


    The emissary of the red robe purgatory mountain felt more and more frightened, and there were countless possibilities in his mind, but no matter what kind of possibility, at last, there was a scene of the mountain''s collapse in his mind. This made his body tremble even more. He looked at a statue of a God in the temple and looked at Lin Xi: "Lian Xinyu, I''m from the hell mountain."


    "No wonder they wear the robes of such gods." Lin Xi took a look at Lian Xinyu''s clothes and said coldly.


    Most people in the world don''t know what the hell hell hell mountain is like, but it doesn''t mean that qingluan college doesn''t know. In the records of qingluan college, it is clear that the mountain of purgatory has always been a serf system. Some of the most serious criminals, as well as those who violate the mountain, will become serfs in the mountain of purgatory, even in the future generations. Unless there are practitioners in the future generations, the identity of slaves can be changed.


    In the purgatory mountain, the most distinguished are the apostles and elders at all levels, not the disciples sent to the great mang court.


    Especially before the great mang Dynasty, according to the description of the ancient books of qingluan University, Lin Xi is also very easy to understand, that is, the unity of politics and religion. The mountain of purgatory is the master of the whole country of namo. Even the emperor of the country of namo needs the recognition and ceremony of the mountain of purgatory, so that he can be crowned and formally ascended to the throne. The people of the whole country of namo can be regarded as the mountain of purgatory kept outside Face slaves.


    In the great mang Dynasty, Zhan taimang and Li Kui were born. The thousand demons grottoes were able to suppress the mountain of purgatory. After the mountain of purgatory was unable to suppress Zhan taimang, the situation changed slowly. However, today, in the great Mang, the apostles of the mountain of purgatory, they really recovered their previous status. The real one is the God, who began to control the power of life and death.


    "You..." The red robe purgatory mountain emissary didn''t care about Lin Xi''s mockery of his clothes at all. There was a question that was very difficult for him to ask. However, he finally said, "are you a person with the same talent as president Zhang?"


    "It seems that you know a lot about purgatory mountain." Purgatory mountain was the place that Zhang Yuanchang had to be afraid of at that time, so Lin Xi was not surprised. He also knew that the other side could only know that his soul power was twice that of others like vice president Xia, but he could not know the real secret between him and Zhang Yuanchang, so he nodded directly, "your inference is not wrong."


    The red robe purgatory mountain emissary Lian Xinyu''s body suddenly stiffened. The other side''s words, like carrying a brand-new world, suddenly pressed on him. He was the deep disciple of purgatory mountain, so he knew very well that the master of purgatory mountain and those elders were just because President Zhang was no longer there, so he had confidence and Yunqin, and qingluan college, as well as the whole world In the first World War, however, qingluan college has the same ability as president Zhang?


    The existence of a God?!


    "If you will tell me some secrets of purgatory mountain, I can even let you take refuge in qingluan college to ensure your safety." Lin Xi looked at this purgatory mountain emissary whose faith was broken down, and said directly and seriously.


    "No use."


    Lian Xinyu recovers from loss of mind and rigidity, and swallows bitterly.


    Lin Xi frowned slightly and did not understand the meaning of the four useless words.


    "I can''t betray purgatory mountain, not only because it''s my school." Lian Xinyu looks at him and shakes his head. "You don''t know what the hell hell mountain is, or how it works Purgatory mountain is not as benevolent as qingluan college and other places of practice in the world. If I betray purgatory mountain, all my relatives, even some of my friends, will become the slaves of purgatory mountain forever, and even their descendants will live a life like death. "


    Lin Xi''s face hardened and said, "it''s really a good place. It''s a perfect match for the moon."


    "I can give you a dignified way to die."


    Lin Xi pondered a little, looked at Lian Xinyu, and said: "you can at least suffer less torture, less flesh and skin suffering, and I have told you so many frankly, so that you can understand some of the death, in return, I think you should tell me something irrelevant to Lian prison mountain."


    Lian Xinyu lets go of the hand holding his thigh wound, grasps the soil, and nods slowly.


    "What is your army going to do? Is it to catch a cloud Qin Phoenix to go back? " Lin Xi took a look at Lian Xinyu and said in a slow voice: "if it is true, what important person needs such a cloud and Qin Phoenix, and can specially let such an army and such a person as you do things for him?"


    Lian Xinyu hesitated for a moment, but he understood that it was really irrelevant to answer this question at this time, so he swallowed a mouthful of saliva again, raised his head, looked at Lin Xi, shook his head, and said: "we didn''t specially catch such a cloud Qin Fenghuang back Our army, the previous mission, is only responsible for clearing the Yunqin reconnaissance army on the way from here to the falling star lake, so as not to let the Yunqin army find out the trend of our army. "


    Just such a sentence, Lin Xi''s face suddenly changed, a chill can not be contained from his heart.


    ***


    . The monthly pass has broken even the record of fifteen years. Our red flower will keep a low profile, but it doesn''t mean that we are not strong.)

 Volume 1 Chapter 29

    "What army!" Lin Xi looks into Lian Xinyu''s eyes. Even in the previous Town, he may be surrounded by the army. However, his hands are shaking unconsciously.


    Lian Xinyu smiled bitterly and said, "water army."


    The word "water army" has many meanings for Lin Xi, but only one meaning for the world.


    Lin Xi''s heart sank suddenly.


    Lian Xinyu pulled off his hat without any pride. In fact, in addition to the sense of dignity and sanctity, the high hat of alchemy mountain has no effect. After discovering that Lin Xi has the same talent of "taking God" as Zhang Yuanchang, as an apostle of alchemy mountain, his pride and majesty, which are naturally superior to human pride, have all disappeared naturally. This is a kind of natural response of the hypocrite to see the real God, not because of the real threat of death.


    "It''s too late."


    Pulled off the high hat, feel relaxed a lot of refining heart, looking at Lin Xi, still said with a wry smile.


    Lin Xi didn''t make a sound, just looked at him, because he saw that Lian Xinyu would go on.


    "In recent years, the three roadside armies of Yunqin have been guarding the world peacefully, so the generals of Yunqin have formed a subconscious, that is, the so-called war is to be solved outside the three border lines. So almost all the generals of Yunqin think about how to keep the foreign enemies out of these three borders. " Lian Xinyu needs more time to face death peacefully. He also knows that Lin Xi wants to know more details, so he slowly explains: "for the war and defense after the border, Yun Qin''s preparation is very insufficient, so under the condition of insufficient military strength in the early stage, our da mang army can not only stand firm at qianxia border, but also travel to Nanling province After a series of battles, we have gained a lot of advantages In the battle of Zhuxing mausoleum, there was also a large number of army in Nanmo who wanted to cross Zhuxing lake and launch a sneak attack. The army suffered from Zhuxing Tianfeng, a monster group, so the unfortunate destruction made Nanmo lose a lot. However, many generals of Yunqin may have overlooked the fact that falling star lake is not impossible As long as we can deal with this kind of cloud Qin Phoenix, the army can naturally cross the past. Without any awareness of the cloud Qin army, it suddenly appears in the rear of many cloud Qin armies. "


    After a small meal, Lian Xinyu looked at Lin Xi, who was silent, and then said slowly: "in our previous reckless military analysis, for so many years, although everyone in the Yunqin Empire remembered the glory of president Zhang in Zhuxing mausoleum and was proud of it, they were negligent in the defense of Zhuxing Mausoleum. Especially in the area of Zhuxing lake, the defense is even more negligent. "


    "However, we are very clear about what kind of region the last time the country of namo went. So to avoid a large-scale conflict with the falling star Phoenix, you just need to bypass these most dangerous areas on the waterway. "


    "The reason why I didn''t say it was too late is that according to the schedule, at this time, our army has landed on the North Bank of Zhuxing lake for two hours. If there is no accident, the Zhuxing mausoleum may have been occupied by our army."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi listened in silence, and the more he listened, the colder his hands became.


    "How many men are there in your army?" He asked with a pause in his breath.


    "More than 36000."


    Lian Xinyu''s eyes were filled with emotion. "As early as this winter, I heard that cangyue had already made the seventh army collect leather widely, which was called military barracks. Thinking that the war was near, no one doubted it. But most of them made rafts for crossing the lake when they were handed over to the armament workshop."


    Lin Xi was silent for a moment, and then asked, "according to your military situation, how many garrisons are there in zhuxingling cloud and Qin?"


    "Only six thousand." Lian Xinyu said: "most of them are local garrison just arrived. The former Garrison has been mobilized to the south of Nanling province at this moment."


    "Even after playing, you can''t hold on." Lin Xi looked at him and said, "what is your strategic purpose?"


    "Zhuxingling is the northernmost center of the province. The materials, food, grass and ordnance along the whole border line of Yunqin are all scattered through the falling star mausoleum. Falling star mausoleum keeps the food, grass, arrows and other expendable ordnance of the front army for seven days. " Lian Xinyu didn''t refuse to answer Lin Xi''s question, because he understood that the question was not a secret in the next days. "What can be taken away will be taken away, and what can''t be taken away will be burned and destroyed." Lian Xinyu looked at Lin Xi''s eyes and said: "Yun Qin doesn''t have enough boats on the Bank of the falling star lake, so he can''t stop the army of Da mang from retreating. My army, Dashan, can then return to the southern half of the province, choose a place to land, and even cooperate in launching a battle. "


    "You must also understand what will happen if all the troops in the front line suddenly cut off the support of food, grass and ordnance. Three to four days is a limit for the reckless army. Most of the troops that Yun Qin transferred are local troops, at most. The combat power and the ability to cope with this situation will not be better than the great reckless army. " Lian Xinyu added: "seven days is a very horrible time, and it may be more than seven days, because you may also think that it''s very possible for you to separate one of the thirty thousand troops and deeply harass people. The road of grain transportation behind the star falling mausoleum Some deeper areas of grain and grass storage areas will be destroyed, I''m afraid. "


    "Because at the end of the day, the moon is the most senior general of Yunqin. He knows a lot about your Yunqin military. But you Yun Qin, don''t know about Da Mang''s army and his thoughts. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Xi fell silent again.


    The emotion in his eyes is extremely complex. There is no words in the world to describe it. Some are sad, some are angry, some are compassionate, some are murderous, some are helpless.


    He could feel the emotion of president Zhang and the real emotion in the words left by President Zhang.


    The whole world is a big river, and even President Zhang is only one of the big fish.


    Even if he has a strong ability, he can only change some things, but can''t control all things in the world at will. Even if he is a great saint, he can''t kill all the strong people of the other side in places like purgatory mountain.


    So even President Zhang, in that year''s zhuxingling, the seventeen strong people of qingluan college who accompanied him, finally only a few people came back to qingluan college with him.


    It turns out that in his monument, there are not only deep memories, but also endless laments.


    "Is that the real reason why you are going to climb the mountains?"


    "Because you want to be stronger, to be able to make this river follow your will?"


    Lin Xi slowly breathed out a cold breath, in the heart of the silent whisper.


    Lian Xinyu said it very carefully, so for him, the war situation was extremely simple. The front-line Yunqin army would be defeated because of the disconnection of weapons and food. Not to mention the whole qianxia border, the whole Nanling province would be completely out of control and be attacked by the big mang army.


    In this way, I don''t know how many Yunqin troops will die in defeat, or how many civilians will die.


    And for all the people in the Yunqin Empire, there is a deeper meaning.


    Falling star mausoleum is the glory of the whole Yunqin empire.


    In the Yunqin Empire, Zhang Yuanchang laid the foundation stone for the first World War in this place. The position of Zhuxing mausoleum in the minds of all people in the Yunqin empire can not be compared with that in other places. The ten mausoleum level towns in other places can not be compared with Zhuxing mausoleum.


    When the 300000 troops of the namo state came to the city, their blood dyed every brick red, and they were unable to attack the city of Xingling. Now they are attacked by 36000 mang troops Even Lin Xi can''t guess what kind of seeds will be planted and what kind of consequences will be caused by the capture of the star falling mausoleum.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi slowly breathed out a breath, then looked up at the sky in the direction of the falling star mausoleum.


    The sky has brightened completely.


    Now, the more he can understand president Zhang''s mood, because he has the same mood as president Zhang.


    "Where is the archer named Xu Qiubai, who is the subordinate of cangyue?"


    After a moment''s silence, Lin Xi asked, looking at her face almost transparent, her eyes almost greedy at the last sunrise.


    "I know you''re in trouble with him."


    Lian Xinyu looks at Lin Xi and shakes his head: "but I''m afraid that only one who hears cangyue knows his whereabouts, so even if I want to tell you, I can''t help it."


    "How could you capture this Phoenix?" Lin Xi nodded, and the secret about purgatory mountain and big Mang''s military situation could not be answered, so he only asked such trivial questions, "according to what you said earlier, your big mang army should try to avoid the falling star Tianfeng. What kind of strength does this star falling Phoenix possess? "


    "I just happened to meet this one. Although it didn''t have a penetrating wound, in order to prevent it from attracting other fallen stars and phoenixes, our da mang army used the prison fire devil''s crossbow of purgatory mountain, which is as powerful as your falling star guarding crossbow. It consumed its soul power with this kind of crossbow. In addition, our general of South Road took the hand in person, and finally caught it Its rank should be holy rank, and it should also be one of the most powerful monsters in the world. " Lian Xinyu said that, suddenly, he touched the ground with both hands, kowtowed to Lin Xi, "I have a request at last I hope you will


    "What?" Lin Xi frowned doubtfully and looked at the purgatory mountain Apostle who knelt down to him.


    Lian Xinyu raised his head, sincere and humble, mixed with some bitterness and said: "this war, finally, is the war between your qingluan college and the purgatory mountain I used to think, like all people in purgatory mountain, that qingluan college will surely win at dusk in Xishan Mountain. However, I am afraid of your presence. So, if one day, if you can deal with purgatory mountain I ask you to be open to my family. "


    "Good!" Without hesitation, Lin Xi nodded.


    Lian Xinyu touched the ground with his head again and kissed the ground in a soft voice: "it''s my honor to die under someone like you."


    After saying this, his hands alternately fell on his forehead, and then his forehead and eyes, then

 Volume 1 Chapter 30

    In a small town in Yunqin, there are lots of books in a street. An old private school man in a long white moon tooth gown is teaching more than 20 Yunqin children how to read books with a ruler and a scroll.


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of footsteps. A drunk with red eyes rushed into the church, grabbed the sleeve of the old private school man, and dragged the old private school man out, "when is it, and he is in the mood to teach In this class, you don''t listen to what''s going on outside. "


    "Cowherd! I often tell you that drinking is a mistake, and you will not listen. Today I am so drunk that I am confused and disturb the church. It is ridiculous! If you don''t let go, I''ll beat you with my ruler! "


    The old private tutor was stunned, and his face was red with anger.


    The drunk used to be a good friend of his, but he likes drinking and often gets drunk. He won''t listen to persuasion many times, but it''s the first time in more than ten years that he rushed into the classroom.


    "Xu, I''m not drunk. I''m sober."


    Seeing the old private tutor raise his ruler to fight, the middle-aged drunk shed two tears, "when President Zhang faced the falling star mausoleum, which was guarded by 300000 soldiers It''s broken! Broken by the big mang army! Burning the scorched earth of the city! "


    "What!"


    The old private school gentleman just half stood up and almost fell to the ground when he heard this saying, "what are you talking about! So drunk! "


    "I wish I could be drunk, but would you like to listen outside? It''s true Is everyone drunk? "


    The middle-aged man burst into tears and choked.


    The old private tutor first froze, then lost his soul, broke free from the middle-aged man''s hand and ran out.


    In addition to the private school, I can only see that everyone is really drunk, or as the end of the day comes, panic or inexplicable, or cry with the middle-aged man behind me, or lose heart, walking between the streets and lanes, all the words falling star mausoleum are in my ears.


    This old private school gentleman even asked several people, all got the same answer, and then went on, he seemed to have dementia, even lost a shoe at the foot, also did not know.


    When the middle-aged man in the rear pulled him up, the old private school man seemed to come back to the world, crying, tearing his heart and lungs, coughing up blood clots and dyeing his red and white beard.


    This old private school gentleman was eighty years old. His only son was one of the garrison soldiers who fell to Xingling in those days. He died in the bloody battle against the 300000 troops of Nanmo state.


    Even if he died, the world was determined by the first World War. For decades, in the flourishing age of Yunqin, the old man was also proud of himself and felt that death was worth it and was extremely glorious. However, today The Yunqin empire is the most powerful empire in the world. But the star falling mausoleum is broken? On the contrary, it was set on fire by the reckless army and burned into a scorched earth?!


    ¡­¡­


    Spring goes to the summer solstice.


    However, in the early summer of this empire, the common people of the Yunqin Empire only felt that it was colder than the previous spring.


    It is impossible for the six thousand garrison troops to be able to resist the attack of six times more than that of president Zhang and qingluan college in those days, and the attack troops led by the saint division of the seventh army of the great mang army, the general of South Road.


    So the falling star mausoleum is broken.


    As the qianxia border pass was broken by the moon at an amazing speed, the falling star mausoleum was broken simply at an incredible speed, even in the situation of overlapping armies.


    Although the common people in Yunqin didn''t know that the strategic significance of Zhuxing mausoleum in the whole province was the same as that of the moon city when they learned the news, and because the Yunqin Empire had accumulated a large number of troops in the province, which was more important, regardless of the strategic significance, Zhuxing Mausoleum was not only a mausoleum in the hearts of all Yunqin people.


    ¡­¡­ .


    after the defeat of the previous four hundred thousand Yunqin South expedition army, the Yunqin Empire had to get back to the disadvantage.


    In the past, the standing army of the whole empire was 3.7 million, including 3.1 million for zhongzhouwei and local armies, and 600000 for three border armies.


    This quantity is extremely terrifying.


    Because in some of the ancient dynasties in his world that Lin Xi knew, although the army of some dynasties claimed to be up to 2.7 million at most, only a few hundred thousand of them were really effective.


    It can be seen how huge the empire is and how prosperous the force in the world is.


    The territory of the great mang empire is only about one-third of that of the Yunqin Empire, but its population and national strength cannot be compared with that of the Yunqin empire. Even after years of hard work by zhantaimang, many places are still sparsely populated, just like biluoling. Even if the taxes are reduced and the birth is encouraged, the population has not increased yet, so the general army of the whole great mang is only over 900000 ¡£


    3.7 million troops, more than 900000 troops, and since the beginning of the war, Yunqin has conscripted soldiers in succession How can such a contrast between the military and national strength of both sides fail to win?


    How could the falling star mausoleum be lost?


    All the people in Yunqin couldn''t understand it at all.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the imperial city of Zhongzhou.


    "Are you all idiots?"


    "I gave you the best ordnance, so many troops, you even let the falling star mausoleum be broken by the moon?"


    "Don''t you know what kind of place the star falling mausoleum is? How dare you be broken in such a place?"


    "Don''t all of you add up to be equal to a moon that hears people?"


    "You..."


    In the Jinluan palace, Emperor Yunqin looked at the officers of the military department who were kneeling on their knees, and he was so angry that he couldn''t even speak for a moment.


    The emperor, who has millions of soldiers in his hand, doesn''t understand at all.


    Now the total force of Yunqin in Nanling province and qianxia border army has exceeded 400000 again, and the total force of Dashan is less than 250000.


    Hu Biyi has returned to the most familiar qianxiashan and Wenren cangyue to fight against the enemy. Even if he can''t win the battle quickly, he should at least be able to contain the momentum of Dashan''s continuous victory. How could he win the defeat again!


    The 400000 troops of Yunqin, including 300000, are all located in qianxia border and the southern border of Nanling province. Now the whole zhuxingling mausoleum is burned. The 300000 troops in front of it are like the snake body with its head cut off. How can they survive?


    In the face of the angry emperor Yunqin, all the military figures kneeling on the ground were pale and humiliated.


    However, in their hearts, they can''t help but think that if it wasn''t for you not to let the college interfere, not to let those old Yunqin people interfere How could this war have been so humiliating?


    "When is the time? I want you to play the spirit contest."


    One of them was in his heart and couldn''t help saying that.


    But he didn''t dare to say it.


    Because those who dare to rebuke in person and say such things have been jailed or executed.


    "Do I really bow to those people?"


    However, these people do not know that the emperor on the Dragon chair, at the moment, is also emerging in his mind.


    In many ways, he is indeed a rare sage monarch. Only the emperor with great ambition feels a little powerless and despairing at this moment.


    Because of his holiness in many aspects, he is also very clear about the Treasury, water transport, marching and the manufacturing of major workshops In such a short period of time, the Yunqin reinforcements who gathered so many armed forces to the teeth to travel to Nanling province have also been close to the limit of the Yunqin empire. At least the limits of his abilities.


    Many places in Yunqin need to be guarded, otherwise, there may be four roving bandits. There is an internal chaos. It is impossible for the mobilized army to go to war without hunger. Time is needed for food, grass and ordnance.


    Biluobian army is the old part of cangyue, who dares to mobilize the past.


    There is also the most powerful force. It seems that the dragon and snake side army that can fight against Cang Yue also needs to deal with Xue man.


    The people''s resentment of Yunqin reached its peak because of the fall of Zhuxing mausoleum, and there have been some unrest in various places. At the beginning, almost all the people of Yunqin supported the southern expedition, because in their view, the huge Yunqin empire could not deal with a traitor general, but now, the people''s situation has begun to change in the direction of control disadvantage and their own determined anger.


    Those refugees fleeing from Nanling province will spread this sentiment to the extreme.


    That 300, 000 troops will die in a short period of time without adequate supplies of food, grass and ordnance?


    When he was angry and weak, Wen xuanshu paid a visit outside the hall and came in.


    The first assistant minister, who quickly became the first minister of the power of Yunqin, handed a volume of documents to the emperor of Yunqin, then retired and stood respectfully.


    Emperor Yunqin was more angry and powerless. He didn''t know what new bad news he was going to receive Because only the very important news can let Wen xuanshu deliver it at this time.


    However, at a glance, the rage in his eyes turned into ecstasy, and the weakness in his heart completely disappeared.


    He only felt that there was nothing in the world that could defeat him.


    "Lucky for Yunqin!"


    He stood up from the Dragon chair, his voice trembled a little, and he was full of dignity and pride. He announced to all the military ministers who knelt down in front of him, "the Taiji hospital has confirmed that one of my concubines has hidden my dragon in her belly!"


    All the people in the military look up.


    This is indeed good news for them, because they are also very clear that it is precisely because of the death of the emperor''s only son that the emperor''s mind and character have changed greatly.


    "Let Hu Biyi bear the crime of war first. The defeat of this war is really caused by him."


    Emperor Yun Qin looked down at these military figures with pride and dignity and ordered: "transfer Gu Yunjing to Nanling province to be commander in chief of the new army. The position of the general of dragon and snake border is still reserved for him. "


    All the figures in the army breathed a sigh of relief and all their eyes showed a happy look.


    It''s not fair to let Hu Biyi bear all the responsibilities of failure. However, it can smooth some people''s grievances, and at least it doesn''t need to let the 300000 army die In the previous ten interest days, they all thought that the emperor would give such an order to dissuade the unbalanced emperor from taking back such fame. They did not know whether they could do it.


    "Holy light!"


    Several generals made a noise.


    In their view, it seems that after a new prince, Emperor Yunqin''s lost sense and some wise judgment finally began to return to his body.


    Many things in the world

 Volume 1 Chapter 31

    Lin Xi lies on the cold rock and looks down at the town which has been in ruins for a long time. /


    more than a dozen people appeared in his field of vision. Judging from their clothes, they were all soldiers of Yunqin. They all moved very fast, but only intuitively, Lin Xi could be sure that these people had gone through a long march and were exhausted to the extreme.


    On the road in the far distance, there is a strange clamor. Only people like Lin Xi on the top of the mountain can see that it should be a large number of cavalry.


    Soon, Lin Xi saw that one of the dozen people fell down and listened with his ears. Then the dozen people were obviously in a hurry and moved forward faster.


    Although Lin Xi only saw some dust and smoke coming from the wind at the moment, and could not see the cavalry far away, from this kind of sign, if these ten people were the soldiers of Yunqin, they would have been stared at by the reckless cavalry behind.


    Before a few stops, Lin Xi''s eyebrows, who was still watching calmly, gave a slight beat, and then he began to descend the mountain very quickly, plundering a dozen people who had just passed through the ruins of the town.


    Because it must be a real soldier of the cloud Qin Dynasty.


    Because the first two of these dozen people are the two people he knows - "butcher the black tiger" and "hyena Deng Shoucheng".


    These two people were two of the "ten wolves" who set out with him to biluoling at that time. Although they had their own real names, they got along with each other for a long time and were used to shouting. Most of the time, Lin Xi still called them Tu Heihu and hyena.


    However, it has been nearly a year since the battle of biluoling.


    No one has called them that for a long time.


    Especially in the time when we have experienced many terrible battles and fled.


    ¡­¡­


    "Kill the black tiger Hyenas... "


    So when someone suddenly appears in the sight of two people and calls them that, their mood can''t be described by words.


    Lin Xi did not hide his face.


    So in the moment when they were suddenly swept out of the mountains and forests, they both saw the face of Linxi.


    The two suddenly froze.


    Shock, surprise, unexpected A lot of mood filled in the moment made these two people immediately forget the pursuers behind them after a freeze, bowing to salute: "Lin..."


    After a scale, the two men suddenly stopped at the same time.


    "No harm..."


    In this case, Lin Xi could not help feeling when he met the two old ministers. He knew what they were thinking. He whispered: "since I come out again, I''m not afraid to let people know."


    Butcher black tiger and a black armor, have no half of the "hyenas" of the farmer breath, excited, just bow again: "Lord Lin!"


    After lifting up, they saw the huge bow on Lin Xi''s back, and their eyes flashed a different light Are you the archer who is assassinating general mang? "


    The soldiers behind them all looked at the young man with a long bow in front of them with shock and respect.


    By the time Tu Heihu and hyenas first expressed the word "Lin", these elite soldiers of Yunqin had also vaguely known the identity of the resolute young practitioner of Yunqin.


    What the other side has done before is legendary in the eyes of the soldiers at the bottom of the cloud and Qin Dynasty. At this moment, the words of killing black tiger and hyena make their eyes open suddenly.


    Since more than ten days ago, in the military situation of Yun Qin''s spy and some captured population of Da mang army, it has also been confirmed that there is a powerful and unpredictable Yun Qin archer who has repeatedly killed more than ten senior generals of Da mang. Yunqin had two armies, and even met the archer.


    In the case that the whole war situation was losing, even the source of Lian Yun Qin Rongguang and self-confidence, and the zhuxingling was broken, there was a powerful archer who made the other generals feel dangerous and frightened. Undoubtedly, it was very encouraging and exciting for every Yunqin soldier. Especially in the eyes of the vast majority of low-level soldiers and sergeants, such a cloud Qin assassin is naturally a hero.


    Now, this Archer, this assassin who frightens the other soldiers, is the legendary Lord Lin?


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi is a very easygoing person. He never despises the person whose ability and identity are inferior to his own because of his own identity and ability. After many things happened, he felt that after a few centuries, he would meet two people who once lived and died together in biluoling, i.e. butcher black tiger and hyena. Of course, he had a lot to say.


    However, he knew that the time was limited.


    "You are being chased by the great reckless army?" So he just bowed back to the two, and immediately asked directly, "what''s going on?"


    Tu Heihu and hyena look at each other.


    Tu Heihu licked some dry corners of his mouth and said with difficulty, "the falling star mausoleum is broken."


    Lin Xi nodded. "I know."


    "Most of the grain, grass and ordnance in Zhuxing mausoleum were destroyed, but there were also many grains, grass and some extremely powerful Yunqin ordnance brought out, including the crossbow machine such as the mountain crossing crossbow, as well as the" green phoenix "heavy armor, which was put into the battlefield for the first time by Yunqin''s latest expeditions." Seeing that Lin Xi, a disciple of qingluan college, knew and could bear the news, Tu Heihu calmed down a little and looked at Lin Xi quickly and said, "the great mang army is retreating by water. General Hu wants to encircle and kill the great mang army. Our task and that of some Scouts is to find out the landing site of the army."


    "You got it? How can I find it? " Lin Xi''s eyes were filled with shock.


    Of course, he also thought that if the Yunqin army could stop the returning Mangshui army, it would be able to bring back many defeats.


    Otherwise, a large amount of food and grass, especially a large number of powerful ordnance, would be in the hands of Dashan. The main difference between Damian army and Yunqin army lies in the quality and quantity of ordnance. There is not a large number of powerful ordnance. Then Damian will still suffer losses in the battle. If he gets a large number of intact ordnance from Yunqin, these ordnance will play a terrorist role in the hands of generals like cangyue.


    Just like the red robed apostle in purgatory mountain, the army went by water and returned by water. There was no water army in Yunqin to pursue. It was only necessary to select a sparse and safe place for Yunqin army to go ashore and make adjustments in the process of marching. It was almost impossible to know the landing point of this army.


    "It''s because there''s a lot of heavy ordnance." Tu Heihu took a look at Lin Xi and quickly explained, "if you want to use these heavy weapons We have to have transportation capacity, so what we have been spying on is not the movement of the water army, but the movement of Dashan''s army. Our reconnaissance team has found the traces of Dashan''s many astonishing convoys, and has judged Dashan''s navy Not to mention all, at least most of the general landing site! "


    "So now you are trying to pass this message back to the military department so that Hu Biyi can mobilize the army to stop this reckless army." Lin Xi frowned and calmed down, "so Hu Biyi didn''t fall down forever And your trace now is that you have been found by the army of Da Mang, who is pursuing you. "


    "It is." Tu Heihu licked his lips and looked at Lin Xi and said, "the carrier pigeon that delivered the message has been released, but you were also the general of the army. You know, the army usually keeps a large number of falcons to kill the carrier pigeon that sent the message from the other side on the battlefield. In order to ensure that such a big message can be delivered back, we have to take a double line, and we have to eliminate it ourselves The message is sent to the scouts at the next receiving location. It''s just... "


    "Just what?" Asked Lin Xi.


    "It''s just that this cavalry has been chasing us for a long time. We don''t know how they can find our trace all the time. It''s very difficult to get rid of them."


    "Da mang also has military dogs and other means of tracking, I think so."


    Lin Xi nodded. As before, he patted the shoulders of black tiger butcher and hyena butcher habitually. "Go ahead, I will try to help you hold this army."


    "Lord Lin!"


    Tu Heihu and hyenas, as well as more than ten elite soldiers of the cloud and Qin Dynasty, all burst into the chest with blood. There was only a lump in his throat, some of them could not speak.


    They all know that Lin Xi''s combat power is extraordinary, but what he is facing now is a cavalry force. The key is that this area is a plain area. Besides these two or three mountains, there is no landform for practitioners to escape easily. And these two or three mountains are sparse, an arrow will be easy to determine the specific location of each other.


    It''s daylight again. There must be something like a brass hawk''s eye in such a cavalry. Once the archer''s figure is exposed, he will be closely watched.


    "Go ahead. If you delay a little longer, it will be more dangerous."


    Lin Xi nodded to the soldiers and made a military salute. Then he turned around and came to the ruins of the town.


    Between life and death, anyone will become more vulnerable than ever before.


    The eyes of the black tiger and hyena were blurry for a moment. "Go!" But they did not hesitate. After a low drink, they started to run at a faster speed, for example.


    More than ten elite soldiers of Yunqin also began to run away. Looking at Lin Xi''s lonely back, these people''s eyes were also a little fuzzy. They just thought that if this man is really like the legend, full of light and glory, such a man, the Holy One even wants to put him to death. However, even though he suffered such injustice, he still walked on the battlefield with a long bow on his back, regardless of his own honor and disgrace At this time, he is a man, to face an army.


    ***

 Volume 1 Chapter 32

    A large, fan-shaped detachment of mang cavalry soon passed through the ruins of the town. /


    there are more than 700 cavalry in this cavalry, all of them are light armored troops with dark purple red chain armour.


    In addition to the same dark red three edged spear, this light armored army is also equipped with a variety of weapons, such as crossbow, Lasso, ground nail net, which look very fragmented and hang on both sides of the horse''s abdomen.


    Obviously, even in the face of cultivators, this army has a strong combat power.


    There are no special general''s armor and helmets in the whole big mang cavalry. Only in the front of this cavalry, there are three hunting dogs with calves.


    These three hounds are hellhounds of purgatory mountain. They are all black. Their black hair is very short. They stick to their bodies. From a distance, they seem to have no hair, but the black skin is smeared with oil.


    The huge hellhound''s tail is also very short. It looks just like it has no tail, but its head is very large. Its teeth are all wide serrations. One root is exposed outside. It''s white and terrifying. This kind of hell dog in purgatory mountain is fed with raw meat with bones after weaning from childhood. It is very ferocious and has amazing biting power. The thighs of ordinary serfs are just snapped by one bite. Ordinary three or four soldiers can''t deal with such an adult hell dog.


    There is a man in the cavalry, who looks like a man in his thirties. His breath is normal, and his appearance and body shape are not out of the question. However, just when the three calves like hell dogs in front of the cavalry just passed through the ruins Town, the man''s eyes suddenly rose with a chill and looked up to the sky.


    "Hiss!" "Sneer!" "Sneer!"


    Just as he looked up, three white eddies fell from the sky.


    At this moment, the middle-aged man is very clear that the center of the three eddies is three arrows. However, in terms of real vision and power, it is not like three arrows at all, but like three white iron bars rotating violently.


    "Dong!" "Dong!" "Dong!"


    Three dull drum beating sounds were made on the ground, three pieces of grass one meter square were directly lifted up and flew out, and the three black hellhounds, which looked terrible, were not more arrow holes, but the whole front half of the body, even the huge head and two forelegs were crushed by the huge force. Only half of the body was turned over in the mud after the arrow fell to the ground. The stinking blood and internal organs were all spilled.


    "Falling moon arrow skill!"


    The pupil of the middle-aged man began to contract in an instant, and four words came out of his heart unconsciously.


    "From the top of the mountain ahead!"


    At this time, not far away from him, a handsome man with a long sword on his waist uttered such a fierce drink.


    The middle-aged man''s face suddenly turned extremely pale. "No!" A very cold and fierce cry burst out from his mouth. At the moment, no one knows what he wants to stop with the word "don''t".


    But in the next moment, everyone understood.


    Pass! Pass! Pass!


    Half of the body of the three hellhounds just fell to the ground. The middle-aged man''s "no!" Two words of exclamation just came out, another white eddy had fallen into the formation with a terrible hiss. In the strong wind, the handsome man with a long sword on his waist just jumped out of the saddle, his butt just separated from the saddle for several inches, and his head disappeared completely.


    A black arrow, rotating to its own, seems to explode and turn into strips of broken metal wires. After shooting his head, it fell to the ground severely, making a war horse in the rear fall to the ground under extreme shock, with both feet raised high, almost upright, and then unable to maintain balance. It fell to the ground with a bang, throwing the sergeant on the saddle out.


    All the people heard the middle-aged man''s shrill "no!" The vast majority of people also know that this middle-aged man is the elder brother of the commander they killed. However, at this moment, all people have no time to see the expression on the face of the middle-aged man, because at this time, another arrow has already sounded.


    Another white vortex, wrapped with a little black core, accurately locked the middle-aged man who had jumped out of the saddle.


    Sadness and shock fill the hearts of middle-aged men.


    However, at this time, his strongest emotion is still occupied by incomprehension.


    This place and the place where the arrows are sent out are at least more than 800 steps. Since the opponent has the archery skill of the Windrunner, it''s natural that the arrows are accurate. But at such a long distance, the opponent''s vision is so good that he can see some subtle changes, and instantly judge who is the general of this army?


    In the previous days, it was because of the threat of the Yunqin arrow division that all the generals were forced to hide their identities without any special armor. But in such a case, they were still useless?


    Moreover, when he realized the identity of the other party soberly, he had already made a response for the first time.


    The other side''s reaction and speed can''t be more than twice that of him.


    At this moment, these two arrows are sent out continuously without any pause. At the moment when the arrow is sent out, his body has already started to move. It is impossible for him to know how fast and how he will dodge with his posture, and to lock him out accurately.


    It''s hard for ordinary people to understand the reaction and speed between practitioners, but in a word, the second arrow of the second row seems to be shot out at random with eyes closed. However, the second arrow can accurately lock his position, just like two unrelated meteorites collide.


    It can''t dodge, but it can still be hardwired.


    The soul force in his body rushed into his right arm violently, and a blue light bloomed from his right arm.


    A strange folding shield bounced off his right arm strangely, cut the lock armor of his right arm, and became the size of the whole human body, completely covering his body.


    "Ah!"


    This folding shield is only three layers of paper thick, and is made of pieces of copper coin sized metal pieces that are instantly inlaid with building blocks. However, the horrible white eddy current impacts on this blue thin shield, and a wave of light emanates from this thin shield. The violently rotating black metal arrow fails to penetrate this thin shield, instead, the whole arrow is really twisted and split into one Thin pieces of metal.


    The middle-aged man pressed the shield with his whole body. In a muffled groan concealed by a strange crash, he leaned back in the air and hit a rear horse.


    The whole body of the horse suddenly turned over and fell to the ground, but the middle-aged man stood upright on the ground.


    "Kill him! This is mount Watang! Half a cliff, he can''t run! "


    In the moment of landing, the middle-aged man, has issued a fierce roar.


    "Boom!"


    The big mang light armor cavalry had the consciousness to deal with the strong heavy maintenance walkers with sacrifice. In this roar, the ground was boiling. All the horses'' hooves hit the ground, and the whole light armor army turned into a torrent, rushing towards the sparse mountain head in front.


    "Hiss!" "Sneer!" "Hiss!" ..


    a dense sound of arrow breaking through the air is heard continuously.


    Lin Xi''s figure has been vaguely visible, but in the eyes of these brave and fearless soldiers, the cloud Qin practitioner obviously has no intention of escaping at all, just with amazing speed, continuously arched and arched.


    Behind him, in a leather quiver nearly twice the size of an ordinary quiver, senleng''s black metal quiver is rapidly decreasing.


    And every black metal arrow came out of his hand, and there was a heavy crash and the neighing of the surrounding horses in the formation of the big mang cavalry.


    "Are you so arrogant that you can kill our whole army!"


    Seeing the figures beside him suddenly stiff and falling, a mang school official raised his head angrily.


    At the moment when he raised his head, there was a black arrow on his forehead, and then his body seemed to be held by an invisible rope circle, and turned back from the horse.


    There are more than 100 arrows in Lin Xi''s whole quiver. Although the big mang cavalry is as iron willed and fearless as it is to death, the horse''s breaking through is much slower than running on the ground after all, so he has enough time to shoot out more than 70 of them in a normal way.


    He shot and killed more than 70 light armored soldiers in a row. The knuckles of his right arm were almost numb, so he could not guarantee the accuracy of the shooting. Then he put up his bow and carried the huge bow on his body.


    Then he turned around and jumped straight down the cliff behind him.


    The practitioner''s body is fragile. Unless the holy master''s soul power is strong enough to rush to slow himself down, no practitioner can withstand the impact of falling to the ground. However, this is Lin Xi''s prepared retreat, because this cliff is enough to kill the practitioner. He has jumped over it many times.


    ¡­¡­


    The middle-aged man with the strange blue folding shield suddenly turned white.


    At the moment, he was less than ten steps away from Lin Xi, but Lin Xi jumped down like this.


    "Shoot!"


    At this moment, he didn''t think Lin Xi was suicidal, so when his breathing was almost stopped, he tried his best to tear the vocal cord of his throat and let out a loud roar.


    All archers equipped with bows and arrows of the Light Armored Cavalry arched with the fastest speed in their lives.


    A shower of arrows fell from the air.


    The middle-aged man with a huge blue shield is full of soul power. He just jumps to the cliff and looks down.


    Then his pupils contract and enlarge.


    He saw the dense arrows falling together with Lin Xi, a arrow shot into Lin Xi''s right chest, blood was flying, but at this time, Lin Xi was extremely stable falling face up to the sky, holding the huge bow, releasing the bowstring in his hand.


    The middle-aged man saw Lin Xi changing his hand to shoot.


    Then he couldn''t see anything.


    Because the arrow shot out of Lin Xi''s hand fell on his head exposed above the shield at this moment, completely penetrated his eyebrow and heart, and opened a big hole behind his head.


    ***

 Volume 1 Chapter 33

    This middle-aged man is able to use his shield to resist the impact of arrows shot by Lin Xi''s falling moon technique, and he is not damaged. At least, he has become a great overhaul man who has exceeded Lin Xi in spiritual cultivation.


    The death of a strong man will naturally be more exciting.


    Especially when everyone feels completely dominant and the other party seems to have no way to go and is forced to jump off the cliff.


    Everyone thought that the assassin of Yunqin, who had been haunted by the army for decades like a nightmare, would end up here without any accident. Their army will be spread in the story of Dashan because of killing such a practitioner of Yunqin in the future, which is legendary. However, no one thought that at such a moment, in their eyes The powerful middle-aged man''s whole back brain exploded.


    For a while, all the soldiers behind the middle-aged man couldn''t help but hold the horses and dare not approach the cliff again.


    These soldiers were dead for a few minutes, only to see the body of the middle-aged man in front of them crash back to the ground. At the same time, there was a crash under the cliff, and the weight fell to the ground.


    In a very short time ago, after shooting the powerful monk with shield, Lin Xi started his bow at a rapid speed and shot out small hooks.


    These little hooks were all connected with a thin steel wire, which was connected to a circle of thick leather armour on his waist and abdomen.


    One by one, the grappling hooks kept nailing into the cliff. Under his sharp fall, even the steel wire could not bear the weight. One by one, it broke. However, his falling speed was still slow down. At the moment when his back contacted with the crown of a big tree, he released the huge bow in his hand, turned around, and then grabbed several trunks in succession. Although he broke some branches in the dense branches and leaves, when he landed, he stood on the ground steadily with his feet.


    At the moment of standing on the ground, Lin Xi had already slightly clenched his teeth, pulled out the arrow which shot into his right chest, pulled out a medicine bottle very skillfully, and pressed some medicine.


    Then he picked up the long bow that was falling on the ground and began to run quickly.


    As a Windrunner, the most important thing is not to be able to assassinate the general of the other side every time you attack, but to ensure your own safety.


    Cavalry is always the most feared existence of practitioners, so this retreat is originally aimed at cavalry.


    It''s impossible for the cavalry to directly drive the horse to jump down from the mountain. If they want to pursue him, they must first go downhill and then go around half of the mountain to chase him. By then, they will have enough time to arrange some traps for the cavalry and disappear in the sight of the cavalry.


    Because of the unforgettable things of biluoling, he knew that the ten stop time of his talent when he came to the world was not omnipotent, especially after he understood that President Zhang had the same talent as himself, and had the same strong cultivation and still had his own helplessness, he was more deliberate to not use his talent and ability, because In this world of countless powerful people, the most important thing is the power of origin.


    If there is such a powerful existence as the alchemy mountain palm sect, as long as the power of a finger pops out, I''m afraid it will be enough to burn him into ashes. In the face of such a strong person, even if he goes back countless times, he will still be impossible to defeat, still be killed by seconds.


    So even if he didn''t dodge the arrow just now, it was a little deep into the flesh, and some damaged his lungs, but he still didn''t use his unique talent.


    Because relying on himself as much as possible, many of them are even more thrilling when they are just now, and this kind of cultivation also benefits Lin Xi a a lot. In addition, his spiritual cultivation is more difficult than anyone else. Even Nangong Weiyang feels that he can''t understand and do it. So in the past spring, his archery skills, sword control skills and spiritual cultivation have been growing rapidly ¡£


    After running hundreds of steps, Albert ''s body suddenly stopped slightly.


    He is very clear that this is not the time to stop or slow down, because he should at least run to the other side at one breath and can''t see the wind and grass with the brass hawk eyes, so that the big reckless cavalry can''t detect his trace through some strange swings of the grass when he is hiding in the grass.


    But he could not help pausing.


    Because he felt that he was beginning to have some subtle changes in his body, and the soul power permeated his whole body was in a very slow state Just as the spring grass sprouts, it shrinks and condenses slowly. A new and more vigorous force seems to be generated. The world before him seems to be becoming more vivid.


    It''s not the hallucination caused by injury, blood loss and chest pain, but because his spiritual cultivation has reached the point of breaking through the middle rank of the Chinese scholars.


    Just like a common seed as long as it starts to sprout, it will not take a few days until it really breaks through the earth.


    At this time, Lin Xi can''t help but pause a little. There''s another reason why he bowed his head.


    The pure gold egg he kept in his arms was also like an inexplicable chance. At this time, it cracked a small mouth, a small piece of pure gold eggshell the size of a grain of rice, and fell down.


    Lin Xi touched the golden egg, put it in his hand, and then ran at full speed.


    He was curious and happy, and wanted to see the birth of this new life, a real Yunqin Phoenix.


    It''s only seven days since he got the egg. In the past seven days, the big mang army that attacked Zhuxing mausoleum hasn''t landed, which shows that it took a lot of time to capture Zhuxing mausoleum, load food, grass and weapons, and choose a route to avoid the obstruction of the Yunqin army. However, it''s only seven days. This new little life is about to be born, which is better than Lin The imagination of Xi is much faster.


    A slight crack soon sounded again on the pure gold eggshell in Lin Xi''s hand.


    The crack began to spread over the eggshell.


    Did not let Lin Xi wait for a long time, inside the small life seems to have been eager to see the world, a number of nail size eggshells fell down.


    Inside the eyes saw Lin Xi, Lin Xi has also been able to roughly see the inside of this cloud Qin Phoenix.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a while, Lin Xi couldn''t help crying and laughing.


    If a familiar word is used to describe his mood at the moment, it should be "waterfall sweat".


    Because of the small life inside, where is like Phoenix This newly born star falling Phoenix has no difference from the ordinary yellow haired chicken at all. Except for its slightly larger size, its yellow hair looks more golden.


    When Lin Xi is looking at the chicken in the house, the chicken in the house is also looking at Lin Xi.


    "Rui Rui... "


    It looks at Lin Xi, and suddenly it makes a sound, a clear and light sound.


    "..."


    Lin Xi was speechless for a short time, and then sighed, unable to help but sighed with compassion: "after all, you are Yunqin Phoenix This is the cry of those chicks who are similar to you. Just like auspicious, you are a poor little guy


    "Rui Swiss... Rui... "


    For the first time, the "little chicken" in neili heard Lin Xi''s voice. Then he was curious and excited. He began to peck hard at the eggshell, and more eggshells cracked. Finally, he came out and fell into Lin Xi''s palm.


    "Rui "Rui..." It seems to be satisfied with some, and a few light calls, began to look at the world of Lin Xi''s gallop, the rapid retreat of the surrounding scenery.


    Lin Xi thought its call was very interesting.


    He began to miss auspicious again, so he looked down at the little thing and couldn''t help laughing. He gasped and said, "I have a little thing like you called auspicious. That''s your call. Then you are called Rui."


    "Rui Rui... " The little golden thing called twice again. I don''t know if it''s a name like this.


    ¡­¡­


    ... ...


    Lin Xi didn''t know. In fact, at this moment, the whole Yunqin army in qianxia and Nanling provinces, President Hu Biyi, is not far away from him.


    Hu Biyi''s army is now very secret to Surabaya, which is less than a hundred miles away from him. In the daytime, the Chinese army is very careful to hide in a huge reed marsh. There are more than ten scouts formed by hundreds of people, but they have begun to intersperse constantly to avoid the discovery of his Chinese army by the big reckless army.


    Because this Chinese army is an army of 40000 people!


    Because in Hu Biyi''s view, whether to stop the big mang army with a lot of food, grass and powerful weapons of Yunqin, which came back from the surprise attack on zhuxingling, is the key to decide the whole summer campaign of Nanling province and even in the future. If this army can''t be killed, how many soldiers of Yunqin will die for this reason.


    And it''s not just the vital food and ordnance After seizing the moon city, the Yunqin army has been defeated for a long time, and then qianxia border will be completely lost. It is very important for the morale of the whole Yunqin and the feelings of the people of Yunqin to be able to annihilate this reckless army.


    Previously, his scouts had sent back some information about the landing of the big mang army and the estimated time.


    So he has mobilized the army here to wait, wait for further information, and then go out.


    It''s just Today, he is not the commander in chief of this army.


    Because the emperor''s order has been issued by the military, the previous failures, as well as many subsequent failures, will be attributed to him.


    At the moment, he is already a sinner of Yunqin.


    His position as commander-in-chief will be temporarily controlled and then replaced by Gu Yunjing.


    It is a taboo to change generals before the battle. However, the battle of qianxia border is doomed to fail and has been determined.


    Not many people think that it is unfair for him to bear all the blame and name calling alone, because in the eyes of the vast majority of the bottom generals and sergeants, the blame for the defeat was originally on him. As for those loyal to him, most of them have died on the way back to qianxiabian Army from the territory of Dashan.


    Not many people will care that he is willing to give his life for Yunqin. Not many people will care that he is trying his best to entangle with the moon. No one will care. In this period of time, no other generals can do better than him.


    He is doomed to be nailed to the stigma.


    However, it was not a matter of honor or disgrace for him alone, so he looked at the people in front of him, who were much lower than his own identity, and bowed to ask: "please let me lead the army for the last time."

 Volume 1 Chapter 34

    Standing in front of Hu Biyi is Hu Qianjun.


    This is a man with white skin and 30 such faces. He is wearing the black armor of the soldiers of Yunqin.


    He was also a member of the Hu family, but he was a commoner. His position in the Hu family and in the army was far from that of Hu Biyi.


    "You haven''t given up yet?"


    Looking at Hu Biyi''s humble request in front of him, the white black armor general had some pleasure, some sarcasm and some sympathy in his eyes. He shook his head. "The holy one doesn''t let others, but only let me take your place. Can''t you understand what it means?"


    Hu Biyi raised his head slowly. There was no anger or honor or disgrace in his eyes, but only sadness and request: "of course I understand."


    "Because you''re from the Hu family." After a pause, he looked at his half brother with some difficulty and said, "the holy one wants to use this expression to reach a certain reconciliation with my Hu family, so that the Hu family can help him in the time of national disaster."


    "You are wrong."


    Hu Qianjun shook his head again and looked at Hu Biyi and said calmly: "you have no right to say such words as my Hu family, because from the beginning of you completely stand on the holy side and betray my Hu family, you are no longer a member of the Hu family. You abandoned the Hu family, and now the Hu family has abandoned you. My Hu family abandoned you, the Holy One abandoned you You are a person abandoned by the whole Yunqin empire. What else do you not give up? "


    "Don''t you want to understand that you want to kill this big reckless army. Even if you win, the victory has nothing to do with you, and your achievements will not be counted on your head. What''s more, in the previous battles, every time you heard about people and the moon, you are above you. Even if you send troops this time, you can really win this war? If you fail, your name will be more severe, and you will be rejected by more people. "


    Hu Biyi listened, and more bitterness appeared on his face.


    From heart to heart At first, his face was dignified and brilliant. Anyone who saw it would know that it was the real general and commander-in-chief. However, at this time, his face became as sad as some aspiring practitioners.


    But in his eyes, there was a more determined look than before.


    "I know that there is no good thing for me. If I win, the glory does not belong to me. If I lose, I will bear more responsibilities. But after seizing the moon city, I have already put all my personal honor and disgrace aside. All I have done is to atone for my sins, just for those loyal Yunqin soldiers who died in the mang because of my personal spirit struggle and the commander''s disadvantage. "


    Hu Biyi''s body straightened up, as straight as a javelin. "I only know that it''s human to hear people and the moon. It''s impossible to really do anything about it. This war has a great chance to win no matter in any way. And even if we can''t completely hang this army, just let them lose a lot of food and weapons, we can also avoid more deaths of Yunqin soldiers in the next few decades. "


    "But it is impossible. The holy one has no faith in you. I have no faith in your judgment and ability. Moreover, I cannot disobey the holy will." After pondering for a while, Hu Qianjun shook his head and looked at Hu Biyi and said, "the order for the evacuation of the whole line of qianxia border army, commander of the supreme and Zhengwu forces, and most of Nanling province has been issued. If I still give you the army to fight this battle, I will disobey the order of the army and the will of the Holy One. "


    "You don''t have to bear the consequences."


    Hu Biyi shook his head and said calmly, "it''s me who disobeys the military order. It''s me who disobeys the holy will. If you don''t let me unite the army today, I will also unite the army."


    Hu Qianjun''s face suddenly cold, eyes slightly narrowed, "if I insist on my opinion, what are you going to do?"


    "I will kill you. Because I have nothing to lose, nothing to worry about. So no one can stop me. I also advise you not to stop me. " Hu Biyi said softly: "you should also understand that after all, I have been the commander in chief here for so many years Although most of my subordinates, the dead, died in the territory of Dashan, I have arranged all the rest here to kill all your people. There is no problem at all. I just don''t want to launch a mutiny here. My Yunqin people killed some Yunqin people first and wasted their military power. That''s the real reason why I asked you. "


    Hu Qianjun looked at Hu Biyi coldly. Many years ago, he had been fighting with each other. But now, he found that there was nothing to fight with each other.


    "You have changed a lot. Forget all your and mine, your and Hu family''s grudges. Now you, at least, deserve respect." Hu Qianjun''s Shenrong recovers his indifference and bows to Hu Biyi: "for the sake of Yunqin, I hope you can win this war."


    Hu Biyi nodded and said nothing more.


    After dozens of stops, a dozen scouts, who had been shuttling around for tens of miles, began to spread rapidly, and the Chinese army of Yunqin, who had been thrusting forward and forbearing, began to march in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Darkness began to envelop the lake.


    This is the largest fresh water lake of the whole Yunqin empire. Compared with the waters of Jingtian lake, it is more than ten times wider. It crosses the whole Nanling province and occupies one third of the territory of the whole Nanling province. There are a lot of white limestone at the bottom of the lake, so the clear water looks milky in the normal sunlight. At night, countless stars are reflected on the boundless lake, shining like countless stars falling in the lake.


    South bank, a desolate beach, was covered by white fog.


    On the low grass beach, there are some ducks.


    All of a sudden, like a ghost ship, a small raft without any lights appeared from the thick fog, and then, more than a dozen.


    Without even disturbing the ducks on the beach, these ghost boat like rafts roamed for a long time and began to retreat back into the thick fog.


    Soon, the ducks on the beach began to be alert. At first, they were scared and scared. There were countless kayaks and kayaks, just like the black clouds in hell, which almost completely dispelled the white fog. They quickly and silently approached the shore. Many of them were large-scale kayaks, even the size of a small cargo ship, and the things piled up on them were used The canvas is covered.


    The rafts spread as far as possible on the beach, and thousands of Silent Army officers of Dashan landed at the same time, crossing the muddy area of two or three miles at the fastest speed, and arrayed for defense.


    A large number of horses blindfolded with black cloth on the rear raft were also driven into the case, and a large number of big mang soldiers directly jumped into the waist deep shallow water to stabilize the raft. A large number of heavy ordnance, tens of thousands of troops, fell into absolute silence in an instant.


    The priest with the bow on his back appeared at this time, which shocked all the soldiers of Yunqin.


    "I have found the specific landing site of the Da mang army. Now I will leave the army immediately, and I will be able to take advantage of their unstable foothold and kill them unprepared!"


    Lin Xi continued to approach the army under the cover of night, and said solemnly and solemnly to the front of the battle.


    Hu Biyi is at the front, he is at the front.


    Hearing Lin Xi''s voice at the moment, he bowed deeply to Lin Xi.


    Then he turned around and began to swear!


    "I know you can''t believe my ability after so many failures."


    He didn''t say any heroic words. As soon as he spoke, he just used his quiet voice and soul power to transmit his voice to the Yun Qin army in front of him. In front of him were all the silent soldiers of Yunqin. He just continued to say the truth calmly, "but I''m not your commander now I''m just a sinner of Yunqin. I''m alive. I didn''t face the people of Yunqin and the relatives of the dead brothers. I have no face to face the soldiers when I''m dead. "


    "But I''m from Yunqin. I''m a soldier from Yunqin."


    "Now, the big mang army, who has captured the fallen star mausoleum, will land right under our eyes."


    "They take a lot of food, grass and ordnance from Zhuxing mausoleum. If they take them off successfully, more of us will die and the whole war situation will be even worse."


    "This is our revenge war So I ask all of you to join me in the fight! "


    Just said these words, Hu Biyi turned around, pulled out his golden sword, began to follow Lin Xi, began to charge!


    "Kill!"


    All the soldiers behind him and Lin Xi, whose blood is boiling, have forgotten life and death, but shouted the word in their hearts at the same time.


    The whole cloud Qin army turned into a silent, but volcanic iron flow!

 Volume 1 Chapter 35

    On the beach where the night duck flies, the ghost army begins to land.


    Thousands of big mang pioneers began to run rapidly in the mud, a large number of rafts had just been stranded, a large number of big mang soldiers had just jumped into waist deep shallow water, and began to help unload ordnance.


    At this time, thousands of vanguard soldiers in front of them suddenly found that the muddy beach ground was suddenly shaking like an earthquake, and every drop of muddy water jumped from the ground like a round Gray Pearl.


    In the dark night in the distance, there seems to be a deeper night spreading rapidly.


    "Yunqin army!"


    "There are clouds and Qin army!"


    "Enemy attack!"


    In a few minutes of rest, the great reckless pioneer army reacted from the stiffness of the whole body, and suddenly burst into a scream of horror.


    "Dong!"


    In the moment of the countless screams, a huge war drum resounded between the heaven and the earth, spreading the atmosphere of annihilation into the night.


    After the beating of the war drum like Xia Lei, countless war drums also sounded, just like the vast cloud Qin army in all directions, just like there are countless giants, trampling on the earth and rushing over.


    "Hiss!" "Sneer!" "Sneer!" "Hiss!"


    At the same moment, countless bright flames flashed out of the darkness, some fell on the muddy beach and shallow water, sending out a white smoke, some directly fell on these soldiers, bringing out a blood, but also a puff of white eyes.


    In extreme darkness, a sudden bright flame will make people''s eyes extremely uncomfortable.


    For a while, the front of this big reckless pioneer army was completely ignorant and completely fell into extreme panic.


    Because they can feel that the number of the Yunqin army is extremely amazing, and as any big mang soldier knows, the Yunqin army is the most capable of fighting at night. The fear of darkness of other armies is the best cover and weapon in their eyes.


    From the two oblique sides of the big mang vanguard, the two sharp Yunqin cavalry forces rapidly inserted between the big mang vanguard and the big mang army in the rear.


    At the same time, countless arrows and crossbows formed a black rainstorm, pouring down in an instant.


    "Poof," "poof," "poof" Countless soldiers who stand in the water and are still stabilizing their rafts, and don''t let the military supplies on the rafts fall into the water, have become hedgehogs directly. What''s more, a large number of rafts are directly pierced by arrows, which leads to sharp frustration.


    This piece of lake, instant full of countless soup pot boiling like sound, milky white lake water directly turned into blood red.


    In the first round of rockets used by the Yunqin army to see the situation, the great reckless vanguard army, which lost a lot of money, has become a group of zongzi before it can organize any effective counterattack.


    The vanguard army, which had at least 500 or more heavily armored soldiers, was almost tied together by steel wire throwing nets.


    Then the heavy armour army of Yunqin swept over the big reckless pioneer army.


    The iron flow formed by a huge iron figure was cut down and trampled by the vanguard.


    The whole beach was covered with countless pieces of steel and flesh in a very short time.


    ¡­¡­


    Hu Biyi was just behind the storming heavy armor army. At the moment when the heavy armor army rolled over from the big mang vanguard army bound into a group of zongzi, he raised his fist, waved it hard, and issued a military order. The power he wielded was so great that even the air around him gave out a loud bang.


    Some gold and iron hinges vibrate and crash, and suddenly sound.


    At the same time, he turned his head and stood at his side. Lin Xi, who was wearing a priest''s robe but carrying a huge bow, made the eyes of the rear army fiery. He spoke with the most respect and seriousness: "today''s great victory lies in you."


    From Hu Biyi''s previous oath, Lin Xi has roughly guessed what happened. At this moment, he can also understand Hu Biyi''s mood, so he also bowed slightly and said sincerely: "this kind of ability of the authority commander''s army to attack and kill, general Yun Qin, there should be few comparable to the general We were defeated just because we heard that the moon was too fierce. "


    Hu Biyi also knows about Lin Xi, and through some military information, he already knows that Lin Xi is the powerful cloud Qin assassin, and he can understand Lin Xi''s mood at the moment.


    "Yunqin needs glory, which depends on you and Gu Yunjing." He sighed in his heart, and his face was more sorrowful.


    ¡­¡­


    in the sound of gold and iron, a huge crossbow arrow with the power that even the life and death of the holy master can threaten falls into the main force array of Dashan.


    In order to ensure the speed of the March, Hu Biyi''s army only carried more than 200 powerful crossbows. However, the range of these crossbows is several times higher than that of ordinary arrows, and they can fall into the depth of Da Mang''s army. At the moment, Da Mang''s army is crowded on the shoals, and a strong branch of crossbows directly sinks one raft after another, and rushes out of the water a huge column of water The waves are so wide that even some of the rafts around can''t balance and fall down.


    However, the arrow attack of these two cavalry forces and the shooting of this round of powerful ordnance made the whole Da mang army temporarily paralyzed, unable to stop the effective shoal. If they wanted to withdraw to the deep lake, they could not do it in time due to the overturning and collision of the rafts, as well as the fact that most of the rafts were shallow on the shoal.


    "Kill!"


    Hu Biyi tried his best and made a huge roar.


    "Kill!"


    At this moment, all the original silent Yunqin army also went out of their swords. The whole Yunqin army broke out a cry that overwhelmed all the drums.


    The great mang army responded in panic and terror.


    Many torches and phosphorous rockets came out to disperse their fear of the night.


    "Hiss!"


    A sharp arrow came from a raft and fell to Hu Biyi''s eyebrow.


    Hu Biyi let out a loud roar again, the air in front of him seemed to burn up, a cluster of yellow light, which made the light in front of him distorted. "Pat!" He didn''t even use his sword. He just smashed the blue metal arrow out with one blow.


    At the same time, many cloud Qin soldiers behind him saw the huge bow in Albert''s hands shining.


    They saw that the priest, who represented light and glory, opened his bow, drew his strings, and fired at a speed that was beyond their imagination.


    "Poof!"


    On the raft, the big mang cultivator, who had just sent out an arrow and had not yet had time to shoot the second arrow, burst a mass of blood on his forehead and fell back.


    Because the power of the arrow shot by the great mang cultivator''s Archer is very huge, bringing out a blue light like electricity in the dark, so most of the soldiers in Yunqin who are charging forward have noticed the existence of the great mang cultivator''s archer. At the moment, Lin Xi''s arrow to the arrow, one arrow will attack Hu Biyi''s great mang Archer and kill them. The morale of all the soldiers in Yunqin immediately At the top of the mountain, there was a roar again.


    In the face-to-face battle of the great army, one is afraid of the chaos of the formation and the other is afraid of the overwhelming momentum.


    At the moment, this great mang army accounts for both. Half of the army is in the shallow water and shoal area, and the other half is on the chaotic and overturned rafts. If any general in the world comes to watch, he knows that it is impossible for the great mang army to win this war. The key is how many people can escape.


    However, some people who are strong in strength, tough in will and have experienced many dangerous and vicious battles are reluctant to fight for success.


    "Children! Catch the thief and the king first. If you have courage, let me kill you first! Kill these two! "


    In the moment when the archer of the great mang practitioner was pierced by an arrow of Lin Xi and fell down, a loud roar like a great bell rang out in the great mang array.


    "Woo!" A big bang.


    A flash of black and red light, like a crossbow shot by a catapult, was severely nailed to Lin Xi and Hu Biyi''s body for more than ten meters. With a loud crash, a large area was unfolded, but it was a powerful black and red flag embroidered with the words "Qilian".


    When the flag landed, the sound of water was so noisy that the roar of gold and iron was louder than that of a crossbow, just like a lot of steel bumping forward.


    An iron figure with a huge body to the extreme, wrapped in a circle of incessant blast waves, rushed straight to Linxi and Hu Biyi.


    Everyone knows that this man is the Qilian leopard, one of the seven generals of the great mang!


    Qilian leopard is also wearing a soul soldier armor, only its eyes are exposed outside, showing a terrible fierce light. The whole body of soul soldier armor is blue, wrapped with red runes. At the moment, all red runes flow with red flame light, bringing out a stream of air, like a stream of blood flowing on the blue armor, a flame mountain mark in front of the chest of the armor, shoulder and elbow, etc The parts that can be used for collision are all a blue sharp blade with extremely cold roots.


    "When!" "When!" "When!" "When!" At the moment, the front of the Yunqin army is a heavy armored army. The two cavalry are just behind the heavy armored army, and they shoot desperately. Seeing the commander of the other side appear, more than ten Yunqin practitioners wearing the king''s heavy armor are also shining like electricity, and they rush forward one after another, but like rolling, Qilian leopard doesn''t move their hands, just straight forward Rush, all the soldiers who rushed to QingWang''s heavy armor were knocked out and fell to the ground. They couldn''t get up at all.


    "I don''t know what kind of armor it is My accomplishments are with him in Bozhong, but this armor is hard to break. "


    Just a look at the armor surface that the other side and the king of Qing''s heavy armor collided, leaving only a few shallow scratches, Hu Biyi immediately turned his head and said this to Lin Xi.


    "Tangle him and try to break it!"


    Lin Xi nodded, turned around and swept into the darkness behind him.


    ***


    (after reading the update of this chapter, you can go to the YY activity, room number 380055, 380055 ~ ~ ~ I forgot to say that there are gifts such as magic pillow, mouse pad, etc.)

 Volume 1 Chapter 36

    After possessing a strong armor that can''t be broken by ordinary weapons and weapons, the practitioners of the saint division level have shown their shock strength that thousands of people can''t be defeated.


    Qilian leopard didn''t care about the blade or arrow that fell on him. He just roared and ran straight ahead.


    All the things in contact with his body, whether it''s the blade or the body of sergeant Yun Qin, are all broken and flying backwards.


    ¡­¡­


    A piece of green Wolf''s heavy armor splashed out, flew in front of Hu Biyi and fell.


    In this moment, the soul power he had accumulated in his hands had reached its peak.


    "Pa!" A bang of.


    The golden sword, which had been suspended in front of him, seemed to burn in a flash. In the dark night, there seemed to be many golden lights, which shot out of the dark space and converged on his golden sword.


    Dozens of giant dandelion like Mars burst on the Qilian leopard with dozens of shockwaves.


    The saint flying sword, which represents the most powerful fighting force in the world, has been stabbed dozens of times by various angles around Qilian leopard in this instant.


    Qilian leopard''s armor vibrated with a high frequency, and there was a heavy groan in it.


    During the violent vibration, the muddy water splashed on the muddy ground at the foot of Qilian leopard was shocked into extremely fine powder by the air with extremely high frequency vibration.


    However, Hu Biyi''s face was slightly white, his toes connected, and his body suddenly flew back more than ten meters.


    There is no trace of damage on the armor of Qilian leopard.


    This terrible steel figure, only in the wind and rain of the flying sword cut hit under the stagnation of a lag, it is still a big step forward.


    No one can imagine that such a heavy steel body, driven by the holy master, can reach the speed of almost ordinary strong bow shooting arrows!


    Hu Biyi''s eyes flashed a strong look. Looking at the Qilian leopard coming from the broken limbs of countless soldiers in Yunqin, he didn''t retreat. His whole body seemed to become extremely heavy at that moment. The whole body sank down, his feet fell into the mud, until his knee step. At the same time, he had returned to the golden flying sword less than 10 meters away, crazy Speed up, "jingling, jingling..." For a moment, I stabbed at the Flaming Mountain Rune on the chest of Qilian leopard.


    The Qilian leopard once again snorted.


    The heavy body recoiled half a step.


    However, in this moment, one of his hands fell on Hu Biyi''s golden flying sword.


    The golden flying sword began to vibrate more sharply, and countless sparks were rubbed among the blue metal palms and fingers of Qilian leopard.


    Hu Biyi''s whole body was glowing, and in the violent tremor, his nostrils began to bleed.


    This is the duel between the strong in the real master level.


    The gold flying sword and the metal in the palm of Qilian leopard''s whole metal palm became red in the instant friction, and Qilian leopard gave out a painful roar, but at the same time, his other hand also became a fist, "boom!" With a sound, his fist with terrorist force, severely hit the golden flying sword.


    The golden flying sword didn''t break with a clang, but Hu Biyi let out a puff of blood.


    Qilian leopard roared again and hit the flying sword again.


    Hu Biyi''s body shakes again and spits blood again.


    Qilian leopard once again gave a roar, looked up at Hu Biyi, who was not far ahead, and countless soldiers of Yunqin, who were pouring in from around. There was a sneer in his eyes, and he smashed the golden flying sword into his hand again.


    "Ah!"


    At this moment, many soldiers of Yunqin can''t help roaring wildly, regardless of the other side''s strong and indestructible saint, they rush to it desperately. Because even if they are not elite soldiers of practitioners, they can see that Hu Biyi has been in a very unfavorable position. They have only one idea in their mind at the moment. Where is Lin Xi at the moment and why they still don''t do it.


    "When!"


    In the roar of many soldiers, Qilian leopard''s fist hit the golden flying sword.


    This time, the golden flying sword didn''t give out the indomitable will and strength, didn''t give out the clanking sound, but gave out a sound like knocking copper.


    When the iron fist fell on the sword, the brilliance of all the symbols on the golden flying sword had already retreated like a tide.


    Just now, the golden flying sword, which is so dazzling that you can''t look directly at it, is just like a real broken iron!


    However, at the same time, all the majestic breath around Hu Biyi''s body gathered in his body instantly, and his body flew out of the mud.


    His right index finger and middle finger, and points to the sword, nearly all the power in his body, constantly from these two fingers of his condensation, burst out.


    At the moment when the fragments of the golden flying sword just flew out, he had already passed through all the spaces between him and the Qilian leopard, and his double fingers stabbed hard on the flame Rune of his previous continuous strong stabbing of the flying sword.


    "Ka!"


    Hu Biyi''s Breastplate made a sound of fragmentation. Hu Biyi''s two fingers were also broken.


    Qilian leopard''s body was shaken back half a step with a shrill roar.


    Hu Biyi flies back like a butterfly in the air.


    Qilian leopard roars, the soul power in the body is the same as Hu Biyi''s, at all costs.


    A circle of majestic vigour formed substantial whirlwinds outside his body, which directly shocked more than ten soldiers of Yunqin who were close to him.


    His huge steel body caught up with Hu Biyi''s back body and hit him on the right shoulder with one blow.


    The bones of Hu Biyi''s right shoulder are all crushed!


    Lin Xi still didn''t do it.


    He seemed to disappear completely in the wind of the night.


    At this time, when Qilian leopard roared again and punched again, a black figure also gave out a roar, a shadow brought out a sharp sound of breaking the air, the long gun in hand was filled with light and flames, and a light tiger and a gun were formed in an instant. When Qilian leopard''s fist fell, it stabbed Qilian leopard in the chest! Stab in the chest armor that has cracked a little!


    "Ka!"


    Qilian leopard''s body is a fierce meal, several pieces of crack fly out of the breastplate.


    "Kill!"


    The figure swept out of the darkness behind Hu Biyi erupted again, bursting out all the forces in his body and pressing his body on the gun in his hand.


    The light tiger, which was formed by the brilliance of the gun, broke up quickly and flew out along the Qilian leopard''s body, forming a bright and unimaginable picture.


    Qilian leopard''s body shape was stopped, and his fist couldn''t be smashed on Hu Biyi''s body. However, the strength of his body burst out, but it hit the strength of this gun again.


    The black shadow of the gun couldn''t be countered. Both hands and wrists were suddenly broken. The bright and extinguished long gun and his body were shocked to fly back.


    "Why?"


    Hu Biyi, who almost landed at the same time as the black shadow, looked at the person who coughed up blood and asked.


    This is Hu Qianjun.


    In the Hu family who even wanted to stop him from leaving the army.


    "For Yunqin!"


    Hu Qianjun coughs blood and makes a tragic sound.


    "Hiss!"


    In this moment, an arrow fell straight into the eyes of the panting Qilian leopard.


    Qilian leopard just hung his head, when the arrow light, was directly shot out by the armor on his forehead.


    "Hiss!"


    At the same time, another arrow light has come to his chest, the position of the tip of the arrow, and it is accurate to drill into the tiny crack on his breastplate.


    This is the archery skill that strong archers usually use. The first arrow attracts the attention of the other side and causes the other side to dodge. The second arrow is a real killing arrow.


    The perception of ordinary practitioners cannot keep up with the speed of this arrow.


    However, Qilian leopard is not a general practitioner, he is a saint level existence that has exceeded the concept of ordinary practitioners.


    In his perception, the arrow is still slow, and he has enough reaction time.


    A very pure soul force rushed out of the skin in his breastplate and hit the arrow.


    This arrow is in his perception, directly stagnation, and then powerless fall down.


    However, at this time, an arrow light has come.


    He just is very simple, very effective bow to dodge, bow, naturally subconsciously raised, and just when he raised, an arrow has reached his eye socket.


    Qilian leopard''s pupil contracted instantly, and his right hand came to him with a fist at a speed that ordinary people couldn''t understand. Before the arrow touched his eyeball, he smashed the arrow out.


    But the fourth arrow has arrived.


    To the rupture of his breastplate.


    In this short period of time, only practitioners like Hu Biyi and Hu Qianjun can know how this confrontation is.


    Their hearts and spirits were more trembling than those of ordinary soldiers.


    Because in the picture in their mind, Lin Xi is not doing any stay at all, just mechanically arched at the fastest speed.


    But every arrow seems to have prejudged every tiny movement of Qilian leopard.


    Each arrow is like a living thing, tracking the flaws of Qilian leopard automatically.


    Qilian leopard roared. When the fourth arrow pierced the skin of his chest, it was shocked and dropped by the soul power from his body.


    However, this time, Qilian leopard has subconsciously blocked his chest with his cross arm, while the other hand that shot an arrow still blocked his eyes.


    Originally, Hu Biyi seemed to have no power to fight any more. At this moment, his hand, which was still active, broke two fingers, caught the long gun falling beside him.


    All the remaining strength in his body, regardless of the damage in his body, spewed out at a speed beyond the limit.


    This long gun turned into a leaping light tiger and hit Qilian leopard hard.


    Qilian leopard''s body, once again burst open countless streamers.


    Hu Biyi''s eyes were still wide open. The Windrunner in the priest''s robe didn''t let him down. An arrow light, at this time mercilessly falls, bumps on the backward Qilian leopard body, mercilessly drilled into from that tiny breastplate crack!


    ***


    (yesterday''s YY activity was very happy, so was the Cucurbita singing

 Volume 1 Chapter 37

    ---------..


    collect [] to provide you with wonderful reading.


    The sharp and violently rotating metal arrow cluster tore the flesh and blood of Qilian leopard''s Breastplate and pierced into its internal organs.


    In this world, no practitioner is invincible.


    Those who practice are also human beings. They will have seven emotions and six desires, and they will also live, grow old and die of illness.


    Even those practitioners who are called "saints" because of their detachment from the world''s powerful fighting power will bleed and suffer. After suffering heavy internal injuries, they will use their soul power violently again, which will only hurt more and die.


    Qilian leopard looks down at the black metal arrow which stabs deeply into its chest.


    Behind a holy master, there are always dead mountains and blood seas, with many white bones. In his whole life, he didn''t know how many powerful archers he had met. Some of them were better than Lin Xi in their accomplishments and shooting power. However, he never met Lin Xi who was so difficult for him to understand.


    "Is this the real horror of the fashion of qingluan university?"


    In the face of always having life, always at the most appropriate time, the most accurate appear in their weakest place, and finally mercilessly stabbed into their body, breaking up their own anti attack black metal arrows, Qilian leopard turned around a little confused.


    He didn''t do anything but gave his last command as a general: "sink the raft!"


    It is impossible for Da mang army to win this battle. Even under the constant bombardment of the arrows and weapons of those two cavalry forces, it is impossible for many Da mang soldiers to get out of this shoal in chaos. So for him, the only thing he can do is to let the Yunqin army get less food, grass and weapons.


    Almost all of the great reckless soldiers were shocked. Some people are afraid at the first time and want to escape in diving. Some people are very silent and resolute in carrying out the Qilian leopard''s order and smashing their weapons into the raft under them.


    Because Qilian leopard just turned around to make an order and stayed in place.


    In a roar of gold and iron, many soldiers of Yunqin heavy armor, like a pile of building blocks, rushed forward madly and hit him.


    At this moment, Da Mang, the mighty general of the South Road, just made a arrogant roar again: "our Qilian leopard has been fighting against countless enemies all his life, and how could he die under your group of children of Yunqin!"


    In the roar, many of the heavy armor of Yunqin pressed on his body were all shaken to fly out. His chest arrow wound was filled with blood. However, he stretched out his hand to his chest.


    "When!" He clapped all the black metal arrows into his body, and his metal palms and fingers also hit his chest cracked breastplate, completely shaking the breastplate into pieces, all embedded in his body.


    Lin Xi in the robe of the priest walked out of the darkness.


    Then he arched again and fired.


    Sen Leng''s black metal arrows fell heavily on the back of the Qilian leopard, pushing its body forward and crashing to the ground.


    If in normal times, Lin Xi will give Qilian leopard, a powerful opponent, the last dignity and pride. But at this time, he knows that the soldiers of Yunqin here need higher morale, so that the battle will end more quickly, and there will be a lot of fewer deaths here.


    "Boom!"


    All the soldiers in Yunqin have seen that Qilian leopard is the commander of the other side, and the former Qilian leopard has shown its strength to the top, which can''t be destroyed. At this moment, they see that Qilian leopard''s body falls down like a wall, and all the soldiers in Yunqin are boiling blood, and a loud roar suddenly becomes a huge thunder.


    These Yunqin soldiers, and the whole Yunqin Empire, need such a victory too much!


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the battlefield that has become a final conclusion completely, Hu Biyi no longer takes into account his image, does not hide his weakness and fatigue, and sits in the mud.


    "You should be in the priesthood At this time, you can become more glorious. In the future, Yunqin will also need your glory. " He turned his head and looked at the battlefield quietly. He occasionally shot an arrow to kill a general of Da mang or Lin Xi, a practitioner of Da mang who was very threatening to the soldiers of the cloud and Qin Dynasties. He sighed softly.


    "Me?"


    As Lin Xi shot, he said softly: "don''t forget, I''m just like you, abandoned by Emperor Yunqin. And I''m worse than you. If I hadn''t been chosen by qingluan college, I might have been already killed. "


    Hu Biyi and Lin Xi had no friendship before, and their identities and forces were different. If they had met before, they would have produced some hostility out of nothing. However, because they had the same fate, now they are just like friends who have been together for a long time.


    Hearing Lin Xi''s self mockery, Hu Biyi smiled bitterly: "maybe I should die in this war? With this victory, the people of Yunqin may hate me less. "


    "It''s a matter of personal honor and disgrace."


    Lin Xi took a look at him and said, "if you are disabled, I agree with you very much. However, you know that you are a holy master. Even if you are a sinner rejected by the people of Yunqin, you are still a holy master."


    "You''re right, so no matter how the people of Yunqin hate me, I still have to live. Because I can''t let those who died in order to get me back to qianxia border pass die in vain. I have to bear the responsibility for the failure of our army. " Hu Biyi nodded and stood up in the mud I don''t want to go back to Zhongzhou and face any power disputes, let alone spend my life in prison. " After saying this, he bowed to Lin Xi again and said, "thank you for bringing me such a victory, Yunqin such a victory!"


    Lin Xi felt Hu Biyi''s meaning and mood, and he could understand it, so he didn''t say anything more, just bowed slightly and kept shooting in silence.


    "And thank you, my brother."


    Hu Biyi turns his head to look at Hu Qianjun standing nearby, smiles, seriously says this sentence, and then leaves.


    Hu Qianjun, whose hands have been broken, snorted coldly. He didn''t respond. Don''t turn his head coldly. However, when Hu Biyi left and the figure slowly disappeared in the dark, the half brother of Hu Biyi said in his heart, "goodbye My brother, live as long as he can. "


    In the turbulent battlefield, no one noticed Hu Biyi''s departure.


    He had nothing to do with the success or failure of the war.


    When Hu Qianjun turned his head, he saw that Lin Xi had also disappeared into the darkness. Occasionally, the sound of arrows came and fell into the array, but it was getting far away.


    ---------


    .t

 Volume 1 Chapter 38

    Every day, there are countless messages from all over Yunqin to Zhongzhou imperial city. /


    of all the messages, the military situation of Nanling province naturally occupies the most important position.


    Nanling Province, which is connected with Nanling Province, takes Xinling, which has a special opportunity to transmit military information.


    In normal times, all the important messages sent back by pigeons and falcons in the northern part of Nanling province will be recorded without stopping. At the same time, new pigeons and falcons will be replaced to deliver to the next important place, from taking off the beacon on the foot of pigeons or Falcons to replacing with new pigeons or Falcons with abundant physical strength to deliver to the next place, during which no more than 30 breaths will take place.


    However, this day, an important military situation in the strategic office was delayed.


    In the eagle storage room, a general in plain clothes, Yun Qin, looked gloomily at the man who broke into the eagle storage room and put his hand on the eagle cage to prevent him from releasing the eagle. He said in a cold voice, "Mr. Deng, why can''t I release the eagle?"


    The middle-aged man dressed in the official uniform of four grades was white, but his face was also very cold and fierce, and he had no sense of authority.


    Looking at general Yun Qin, he said coldly, "because this military situation needs to be modified."


    "Why do you need to modify it?" said general Yun Qin with a sneer


    The official of the official department looked at him and asked, "Lord Wu, why do you pretend to be confused. There are some of them that the holy one absolutely does not want to spread. "


    "Mr. Deng, I think that to be an official is to be loyal to his own duties, not to speculate about the meaning of sainthood!" General Yun Qin''s face became even colder and said, "I only know that the military record is true and reliable, and Yun Qin needs such glory and such heroes at the moment."


    "Hero?"


    "In the eyes of the Holy One, who is the hero? And the more outstanding the man is, the more prestige he has in the hearts of the sergeant and the people, the more angry the Holy One is. At that time, the investigation starts from the head. Maybe our heads will move."


    General Yun Qin in plain clothes also sneered: "Lord Deng is afraid of moving his head, but we soldiers are not afraid."


    "Fear is the same as fear, and rank is the same." "I have the right to decide that if you act beyond your authority, I''m afraid you will be dealt with by the military law when the war is tense," the official said seriously


    "Very well." General Yun Qin in plain clothes said angrily with a smile: "I''d like to see how you can take me when I force this military situation."


    "Lord Wu!" The officer''s face was red with anger. He clapped the cage hard and said, "I just want to give you some face, but I don''t want to make things too rigid. If you really want to disobey the order, I will take you down for questioning!"


    In a concussion of the hawk''s cage, more than ten hawks and falcons, all of whose wings were fluttering, were frightened.


    More than ten soldiers rushed into the room.


    The general Yun Qin in plain clothes looked very ugly. His anger in his eyes was like a flame. He was about to bite his teeth and say something, but the official of the official department said coldly: "Mr. Wu, you are a martial arts man. You don''t understand a lot of things, and you don''t think about it. Even if we pass it on here, how many people will experience during the period, even if I don''t erase his skill Achievements, those who handle, will not erase the achievements of this person? What''s more, even if this person''s news hasn''t been erased, it''s really spread among the people, and those people regard him as a savior, but you can guarantee that he will live on the battlefield and not be killed? "


    "I think you also know that Xu Qiubai, the enemy assassin who is also specialized in assassinating general Yun Qin, is a Archer whose accomplishments are much higher than his. Before going to Dashan, he was the strongest archer in the whole biluobian army and the general who has experienced the most battle formations!" Looking at the general Yun Qin, who was unable to speak for a while, the official continued with a sneer: "can you guarantee that he will not be killed by Xu Qiubai? At that time, let the people of Yunqin feel that this man has something in the sky and nothing on the earth, and finally he is killed. Isn''t that a joke? At that time, what will the hearts of the people of Yunqin think, will they be disappointed to the extreme, and the people''s resentment will be more boiling? "


    General Yun Qin in plain clothes didn''t answer his question, because someone answered him at the door.


    "I can promise."


    A calm, low voice, but especially a dignified, powerful voice sounded.


    "Who are you?"


    The middle-aged official frowned fiercely, turned around, and saw the old man in a common black cloth, white hair, but no wrinkle on his face.


    The old man with white hair smiled and went to the middle-aged official.


    "I''m the one who can hit you!"


    Before the voice fell, he slapped his hand on the white face of the middle-aged official. The half face of the official suddenly swelled up with five bloody finger prints.


    "You! Bold! " The middle-aged officials were stunned by the beating for a few minutes before they came to their senses and trembled with anger: "you dare to beat the officials, you know..."


    "Pa!"


    His words were interrupted by a louder slap.


    Wu Shouyan, the merciless old man with white hair, immediately rejoiced. He knew that as soon as Gu Yunjing''s mark fell, there would be no more problems in the transmission along the line. No one could dare to change the military information content in spite of Gu Yunjing''s anger.


    Gu Yunjing''s little seal fell, but when he took the eagle, Wu Shouyan hesitated again: "general Gu If Lin Xi is really killed by the great reckless practitioner, then... "


    "It''s not impossible, but it''s very unlikely."


    Gu Yunjing smiled proudly and said, "he is the bottom line of qingluan college. Vice president Xia let him do such a thing again. How can he be killed easily?"


    Looking at Gu Yunjing''s arrogance, Wu Shouyan is slightly shocked. Then he thinks that Lin Xi''s official entry into the army is the yangjiantian mountain ranger of the dragon and snake side army. After the dragon and snake army joined the army, Lin Xi went to biluoling to perform the task, and then there was no transfer. In this way, even if Lin Xi is not a dragon and snake army now, he is at least a man who came out of the dragon and snake army, and at least the old part of Gu Yunjing.


    No wonder Gu Yunjing will do so in the handling of this matter, no wonder there is such a trace of pride on his face.


    To understand this point, Wu Shouyan immediately felt happy and proud.


    Because Lin Xi''s performance is really enough to make people happy and proud.


    "Any news from Hu Biyi?"


    Gu Yunjing asked as he watched Wu Shouyan, who had released the Falcon.


    "No, not so far." Wu Shouyan nodded.


    "It''s a pity."


    Gu Yunjing slowly spits out two words. Wu Shouyan didn''t know what the deep meaning of the word "regrettable" he said. He just felt that there was such an old general who arrived so many days earlier than expected, and his heart suddenly settled down.


    ......


    ¡­¡­


    "I can''t believe that in biluoling, I survived with an arrow."


    In a field of Nanling Province, Xu Qiubai, with a huge dark red bow on his back, broke a small volume in his hand and looked at a big mang general standing respectfully in front of him and said: "he wanted to find me Keeping him is a disaster. In this case, I will give him a chance Lead him out. "


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Qiubai coldly confessed some things, he recorded the news of the great victory of the total defeat of the great mang army who had attacked the great mang mausoleum in a beach on the Hunan bank of Zhuxing, and the news that Lin Xi was the one who killed more than ten great mang generals, as well as the general who shot the great mang South Road in this campaign, also began to spread in Yunqin.

 Volume 1 Chapter 39

    Ordinary people in Yunqin will not think too far. They will not think that qianxia border has been completely lost. Yunqin army is retreating in a planned way. They will give up half of Nanling province. They will not think about the food and grass and a large number of weapons of Yunqin powerful army that were wiped out by Hu Piyi''s army in the dark. If they really fall into the hands of the moon, what will be the result ¡£


    Most of the plain people of Yunqin had a very simple idea. The wiped out army of over 30000 mang was the mang army that broke through the Xingling mausoleum.


    This army, I don''t know how many people in Yunqin are crying and indignant.


    However, the army that attacked Zhuxing mausoleum has not been able to run back. It was destroyed by the Yunqin army as soon as it landed on the Hunan bank of Zhuxing mausoleum, and only less than 2000 soldiers were killed or injured by Yunqin.


    At the first hearing of this news, many people in Yunqin even thought it was a fake news released by the court to calm down the people''s anger. But through various channels, more and more details came, and all people in Yunqin knew that this was the real thing.


    The streets and alleys of Yunqin began to stir, and the people of Yunqin began to exult and cheer up.


    Lin Xi, Lord Xiao Lin, a long forgotten name, once again appears in the people''s mouths of Yunqin in the streets and lanes. This time, it''s not only in Donggang and Yanlai, but also in the whole Yunqin.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shopkeeper, your business is not authentic!" In a


    cloth shop, a middle-aged brocade with a thick eyebrow man staring at his shopkeeper was angry and indignant: "I just saw you sell the 32 person silver in front of him, the same volume of silk and satin, exactly the same, but you want me 62? You''re too dark... "


    "Shut up! Shut up!"


    The rich looking shopkeeper hurriedly stepped forward two steps and tried to cover the man''s mouth. At the same time, he whispered eagerly: "that''s the father of Lord Xiao Lin..."


    "What? Lord Xiao Lin! You said that Mr. Xiao Lin shot and killed the general of Da mang South Road... " The man in the middle-aged brocade clothes was shocked and couldn''t help looking out.


    "Exactly! I don''t know if you are a foreigner. Mr. Xiao Lin is from Lulin Town, Donglin province. Later, when he came to work in Donggang and Yan, his family moved to this Yan. That person was Mr. Xiao Lin''s father! We usually know each other near our neighborhood, and we are all familiar with his temper. We know that he will not covet our half price because we respect Lord Xiao Lin. But even if Lord Xiao Lin didn''t make such a great contribution in the southern battlefield, just what he and Yan had done for us in Donggang before, how could we take money from the family of Xiao Lin? " The rich shopkeeper nodded and said with emotion, "if you don''t get any money, the father of Mr. Xiao Lin will not ask for it. So our neighbors are tacit. Generally, the price is only half, half for sale and half for delivery, which represents our love and gratitude to Mr. Xiao Lin."


    "It''s Lord Xiao Lin''s father! I have the honor to see Lord Xiao Lin''s father! "


    For a while, the middle-aged brocade clothing man repeatedly slaps himself, "you see me this muddle I''ve come to fight with Lord Xiao Lin''s father for the same price. "


    "I don''t know if I''m innocent. Seeing how much my friends like us, Lord Xiao Lin, I''ll sell half of your cloth and give it away for three or two silver coins."


    "How interesting that is, Liu Liang! If you don''t accept it, you will not only look down on me, but also humiliate me! "


    " The man who bought cloth in the cloth shop asked for more price, while the man who sold cloth refused. In the dispute, the man who had bought some cloth before walked on the street, facing the courteous return from the neighbors. Hearing Lin Xi''s words occasionally introduced into his ears, the ordinary middle-aged chubby man would still be very proud, saying in his heart, "this is my son..."


    In an empire that has lost in a row, and even its own land has been occupied by the other army, a hero who can give people spiritual comfort is needed.


    If Lin Xi only assassinated a dozen of Da mang generals, I''m afraid he can''t be such a hero, but his identity of Tianxuan in qingluan college and his connection with Zhuxing mausoleum completed such a revenge war. In this early summer of the Yunqin Empire, he was destined to be the British in the minds of the people of Yunqin Dynasty from the military situation covered by Gu Yunjing''s military seal Male.


    Some of the exciting things he had done before were discovered more and more. His legendary color and prestige in the minds of the people of Yunqin suddenly rose to a very horrible height. Most of the people of Yunqin are looking forward to hearing his news from the battlefield every day.


    People in Yunqin need psychological consolation, and the army in the battlefield needs morale and victory.


    The victory happened on the beach somewhere on the Hunan coast of Zhuxing quickly spread throughout the whole army. In the army, the details of any war naturally maintain the most real face. The young practitioner wearing a priest''s robe but carrying a huge bow also won the respect and worship of more soldiers.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the Dingding area of the Yunqin Empire, the walls of the zhuxingling mausoleum have been completely repaired, but there is no time to deal with the burning.


    Before being attacked and burned by the great Mangshui army, the walls of the falling star mausoleum were all dark red. They were all dyed by the blood of 300000 soldiers of the namo state for several days.


    The north gate of Zhuxing lake is only more than ten miles away from Zhuxing lake. Before that, this area was only a racecourse in the army.


    Because after the founding of the state, we didn''t expect that qianxia border pass would be broken, let alone that Dashan army could travel through half of Nanling Province, and then cross Zhuxing lake. So on the whole North Bank of this Zhuxing lake, including the area between Zhuxing mausoleum and Zhuxing lake, the Yunqin army didn''t do any defense before. The Dashan army that attacked Zhuxing mausoleum on that day was here and the emperor The rapid landing, and then with more than six times the absolute advantage of the forces to attack the whole city, quickly broke the fall of the star mausoleum, the whole Yunqin empire was disgraced.


    At this moment, although the big mang army has been annihilated, it is impossible for the Yunqin army to be unprepared for the big mang army to cross again.


    So on the North Bank of the whole Zhuxing lake, the Yunqin army has arranged a large number of defenses. In the area from Zhuxing city to Zhuxing lake, it has dug out many deep trenches, arranged many steel nets, sharpened stakes and other defense lines to prevent heavy armor and cavalry from attacking.


    Among the lake water of the star lake, there are also many dark piles, many water edge vehicles and many water nets. It is difficult for boats and rafts to pass through.


    However, in such waters, just at noon, the sun is very strong. Many soldiers of Yunqin are still consolidating their lines of defense, and helping craftsmen to install some crossbows and large stone throwing carts on the wall of Zhuxing mausoleum. On the beautiful water surface of milky white belt blue of Zhuxing lake, a floating bamboo of the size of a bowl mouth comes quickly.


    There was a man standing on the floating bamboo the size of a bowl mouth.


    There was a man in a dark red skin suit, with a huge dark red bow on his back.


    This is a practitioner who comes from the lake only by relying on a floating bamboo which can bear his weight.


    Just to see the practitioner, all the soldiers in the cloud and Qin Dynasty were on guard.


    Because according to this man''s clothes and appearance, it can be determined at the first time. This man is Xu Qiubai, the first Archer under the seat of cangyue, who has killed more than 20 generals of Yunqin.


    There was no superfluous action, not even any words. The first Archer of the former biluoling raised the deep red huge bow in his hand far away from the distance that all the weapons of Yunqin could threaten, picked up a deep red arrow, then opened the bow and fired.


    A crimson rainbow light, when shooting to the shore, exhausted its strength, fell, and was obliquely nailed to a low willow.


    Then Xu Qiubai turned around, floating bamboo carrying him, drew a long water line on the water, and soon disappeared in the angry sight of all the soldiers in the cloud and Qin Dynasty.


    Dozens of Yunqin soldiers rushed to the willow tree for the first time. At the end of the dark red arrow, they found a roll of skin tightly bound with thin threads.


    General Yun Qin, who pulled off the arrow, carefully and quickly disassembled the scroll. After only looking at the above contents once, his face changed and his eyes flashed violently.


    "Lin Xi, ten days later, under the star falling mausoleum, a life and death! Xu Qiubai. "


    There is only such a line on this scroll.


    But such a line of words, in the heavy military Yunqin Empire, is enough.


    This is a letter of war, a request for duels!


    Shortly after Lin Xi became a hero in the minds of the people of Yunqin, Xu Qiubai used the simplest, but I''m afraid it''s also an extremely effective means to fight directly with Lin Xi!


    And the place of the duel is under the star falling mausoleum!


    In this glorious and humiliating place of Yunqin!


    Many people in Yunqin may not know that Lin Xi''s accomplishments are not so different from Xu Qiubai''s, but all the officials of Yunqin military and the vast majority of people in the court are very clear. Compared with Xu Qiubai, Lin Xi''s accomplishments are still far away.


    To challenge Xu Qiubai''s cultivation is far inferior to Lin Xi''s. in the eyes of practitioners, it is naturally shameless.


    But now it''s war If Lin Xi does not go to war and dare not accept his duel, some of the morale of the soldiers in Yunqin, as well as the confidence and joy of the people in Yunqin, may suffer a heavy blow.


    Da mang also has a way to deliver the news of this challenge to all parts of Yunqin, which is not covered up by the military.


    But what if Lin Xi is killed directly by Xu Qiubai when he goes to war?


    This is a dead solution.


    ¡­¡­


    "What to do?"


    At the head of a sunset City, a general wearing a dark red metal mask who received the message from the falling star mausoleum asked Gu Yunjing in a very solemn voice.


    Gu Yunjing took a look at him and shook his head calmly. "In my opinion, I can only expect him to bring us a miracle."


    ***


    (Merry Christmas ~ ~)

 Volume 1 Chapter 40

    In the darkest prison and the darkest official''s rest room in the imperial city of Zhongzhou, Xu Jianyan faces the young ritual official nianqingchen. "Are you sure that Lin Xi will promise this duel, Lord Xu?" Nianqingchen looked at the mature son of Xu Jiasan in the court and asked for advice. "Of course, he will, and he will."


    Xu proverbs sneered: "the prince died in the battle of biluoling, and he has already decided his career. If he dare not face such a duel, he will change from a just brilliant priest holding a bow to a spiritual sacrifice to all Yunqin The more a disappointed person climbs, the more he falls, I think everyone knows this truth, so he can''t refuse this duel at all, otherwise he is doomed to bear the name of cowardice, and then he is completely abandoned in the Empire "


    after a slight meal, the sneer on Xu''s face disappears, and indifference says:" the army of great recklessness, Xu Qiubai and the moon of hearing people, are also accurate If this is not the case, how can such a message be delivered in Yunqin with such a degree? "


    "Yes," said nianqingchen with a slight surprise, "even though it will take at least four to five days for our Jiaowei military newspaper, the fastest in Yunqin, to be delivered back to the imperial city of Zhongzhou from Nanling Province, and it is still a single line military newspaper. It will take a long time for other military newspapers to be reviewed accurately, but now it is only the past few days. Almost the whole Yunqin knows the news, which must be The role of Da Mang in our empire is only that of Xu. Will Lin Xi win over naxu Qiubai? "


    "Win?"


    Xu Zhenyan shook his head and said with patience: "you are not a practitioner, so you don''t understand the things between practitioners. For a simple analogy, if Lin Xi is an ordinary cloud and Qin calf based on the accomplishments of both sides, naxu Qiubai is at least equivalent to the power source of a magical giant elephant soul soldier in Tang Zang. The gap between the two sides is not a soul soldier What can be made up for and Xu Qiubai''s soul soldier''s long bow is also an ancient soldier. Archers like him can give full play to their soul power. As long as they don''t allow the holy master to get close, they can kill the holy master or force him to escape. "


    " one side is one of the most powerful archers in this era, and can fight against the existence of the holy master positively, while the other side, If you want to kill the holy master, you can''t get close to him unless the spirit of the holy master is exhausted, or there are other powerful practitioners to cooperate with you "


    " although he is a spiritual priest, and there are monsters to cooperate with him, it''s a duel of fighting alone, but the most important thing is that Xu Qiubai won''t let him get close at all The level of cultivation itself means the gap between perception and reaction. Xu Qiubai will be faster than him in dodging or archery. If he is a saint, he may be able to rush to Xu Qiubai and kill him under this kind of fair confrontation. Unfortunately, all the miraculous medicines in the world can only make the cultivation of the practitioners break through to the level of Guoshi even if qingluan university does not Cherish all the cost support, there is nothing that can greatly improve Lin Xi''s cultivation. Needless to say, it can upgrade Lin Xi''s cultivation to the holy master who has been Xu Qiubai "


    " the holy word, originally means to get rid of the secular world and do what people do. If people can achieve it by manpower, it is not holy "


    "


    As someone''s confidant, he naturally needs to know how to observe his words and understand the meaning of going to the top. Nianqingchen naturally listens to Xu''s proverbs much more than usual. He knows that although his face is as cold as the stone wall of the prison, he is still speechless in his heart. At this time, he naturally knows what to say


    so he laughs Looking at Xu Zhenyan, he said: "so, as long as Lin Xi appears under the star falling mausoleum and duels with Xu Qiubai, he will surely die."


    Xu Zhenyan snorted coldly, "in the most glorious time, the most sad death, whether he fights or not, will lead to the great humiliation of Yun Qin, and then he will always remain in the history books of Yun Qin"


    "What do you think?"


    On the Aojiao mountain in the dark cloud lock day, several buildings are piled up with boulders, which are like watchtowers. Obviously, they are not under construction. Under one of them, Zhantai shallow Tang asked Nangong Weiyang, a young girl Saint teacher beside him, who was very young. He was sure to go. "Nangong Weiyang said directly and crisply, just like her style," I used to laugh bitterly The first thing I want to say for you is, I''ll kill Xu Qiubai in zhuxingling first "


    " it''s a good idea "


    Nangong Weiyang frowns slightly, seems to have really considered the feasibility, and then nods:" kill that person at once, and it''s neat. Anyway, it will make people feel refreshing. If that person dies, Lin Xi won''t have to fight. It''s just that person I''ve seen the arrow. If I go to kill him, I can''t do it crisply, sloppily, or if he runs away, it makes a totally different feeling. Lin Xi certainly doesn''t agree with me. He will blame me for robbing his business. After all, the man who shot Chang sun Wujiang almost killed him, so this revenge must be left to him in any case. "


    Nangong Wei It is obvious that Yang''s words are more than usual, and his words seem more interesting than usual. However, Zhantai shallow Tang didn''t find them funny, but they were heavier. "Do you have confidence in him and Xu Qiubai in dueling?"


    "Of course" Nangong Weiyang nodded for granted and said seriously: "Lin Xi is one of the most intelligent people I have ever met. He is not a fool. Since he was going for Xu Qiubai, he knew that he did the same thing as Xu Qiubai. He knew that if Xu Qiubai was fighting with him, he could not refuse Since he knew it, how could he die by himself? "


    "But the gap is too big, as you said earlier, even if you go, you may not be able to kill Xu Qiubai." Zhantai shallow Tang frowned: "of course, I also know that Lin Xi is a smart man, but I think Lin Xi wanted to kill him before, this kind of confrontation, I really can''t find the reason why Lin Xi can kill each other"


    "there is no reason why Lin Xi can kill each other." It''s reasonable to say, but I have faith in him. "Nangong Weiyang looked at him and said," Lin Xi is the one who lives, Xu Qiubai is the one who dies. "


    Zhan Taiqian and Tang chuckled bitterly," but even I don''t have faith in Lin Xi. I don''t think anyone in the world has such unreasonable faith in him except you. "


    " who says no "Nangong Weiyang He retorted: "at least Chen Feirong is sure to have confidence in him as well as his classmates"


    Nangong Weiyang said nothing wrong


    at least Chen feirong has confidence in Lin Xi


    "my Lord, can you finally kill your first enemy?"


    after the news reached a motorcade somewhere in Yunqin, Chen feirong walked out of one of the carriages. She took a pot of wine, facing the direction of biluoling, which is not far from the motorcade, and slowly Then he said in his heart, "my Lord, I will sacrifice to your friends first, and I will wait for your good news."


    Chen feirong has confidence in Lin Xi, but the vast majority of practitioners and court officials in Yunqin have no confidence in Lin Xi, and many people begin to wait for Shengyi first. However, they soon find that emperor Yunqin kept absolutely silent about this matter, It seems that they are only facing the duel between two ordinary practitioners of Yunqin. Either they are following the bottom line of qingluan college, or they are hoping that Lin Xi will die in this war To prevent this war, however, at such a stage, the military, especially the whole Nanling Province, can really dominate the situation, only Gu Yunjing


    GU Yunjing did not prevent this war


    before the previous Southern expedition, until now, the most senior and powerful Commander of the Empire has done many things invisibly


    with the acquiescence of the Emperor With the cooperation of Wen xuanshu, the whole nanfa was isolated from the qingluan college. Not only did not ask some of the strongmen of qingluan college to join the battle field of nanfa, but even the generals and officials who were originally from qingluan college were excluded. Many officials were transferred from the southern end of the Empire one after another because of the departure of Zhou Shoufu and the blood of those officials who died to remonstrate. Gu Yunjing resigned But it''s very straightforward. All the officials who are suitable for the army and war, and those who are excluded from qingluan college, are going to recruit the dragon and snake side army. This is undoubtedly the bold move of Wen xuanshu, who will be enraged by the power of the court, and even the emperor on the Dragon chair. But Gu Yunjing has done so. Now, Gu Yunjing is making a bold move Things... Clear all obstacles and wait for Lin Xi to appear in the falling star mausoleum


    ¡­¡­


    The mood of all Yunqin soldiers in Zhuxing mausoleum is extremely contradictory


    they hope that the priest with bow will appear in Zhuxing mausoleum, but they are worried that Lin Xi will be killed by the traitor archer in front of all of them after he appears, and they don''t want Lin Xi to appear in front of them for a long time And some of his subordinates arrived at Zhuxing mausoleum. On a sunny afternoon, a young man dressed in a priest''s robe appeared in the sight of all the soldiers on the wall of Zhuxing mausoleum. For a while, all the Yunqin soldiers who saw this figure on the wall of Zhuxing mausoleum were shocked, They all began to salute the young man who was getting closer to the falling star mausoleum

 Volume 1 Chapter 41

    All the soldiers in the city were saluting the young man.


    Whether you want to or not, whether the countless forces in the court want to or not, Lin Xi has come.


    Though his robe was a little wrinkled and a little dried up, in the hot sun, his whole body had an extraordinarily exciting light.


    All of a sudden, the whole body of the soldiers in the star falling mausoleum suddenly stagnated again.


    There is an old man with white hair, but no wrinkles on his face. He is very tall and straight. In action, he looks like an old man with countless invisible swords emanating from him. He appears at the head of Xingling City, which is facing Linxi.


    Gu Yunjing, general Gu of dragon and snake border.


    In the eyes of all Yunqin soldiers, the old man who seems unable to be knocked down by years is the only hope to lead them to defeat Wenren cangyue and regain their glory.


    Gu Yunjing looks at Lin Xi. Beside him stands the cool general who always looks like his shadow and wears a dark red metal mask.


    There was a smile on his face.


    He has always admired Lin Xi.


    Although it is clear in his mind that Lin Xi must have been a little tired in the previous battle of the great wilderness, at least the dragon and snake border should be calm than ever before, and he always believed that a person''s character determines everything.


    In order to understand the information in Lin Xi''s hands, the existence at his level will naturally be so detailed that it is outrageous. Through those information, he can be sure that people of such character as Lin Xi, at least the needs of the military, are the needs of their dragon and snake side army.


    Gu Yunjing has been the only sage in the whole dragon and snake side army since early. He naturally knows more about the gap between Lin Xi and Xu Qiubai than Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty. Especially in the case of a frontal duel, the gap will be further enlarged.


    So when he spoke to his inner general, he said that only a miracle can make Lin Xi defeat Xu Qiubai.


    The reason why miracles are called miracles is that they are basically impossible to happen.


    However, Gu Yunjing removed all obstacles and let Lin Xi come here.


    It''s hard for others to understand, but for Gu Yunjing First of all, he thinks that vice president Xia and some old people of qingluan college are naturally more powerful than him, and will not let people like Lin Xi die for nothing. Secondly, in his view, Lin Xi alone did some things in the battle of dahuangze, which was a miracle in itself.


    So he felt at least 50 percent chance to see this miracle happen.


    The previous battle between Lin Xi and Hu Biyi on the opposite side of the lake was really wonderful and extremely beautiful, so now I see that the young man has been able to make the city''s soldiers invisible. Even the old man, who has not felt his youth and blood for many years, has an impulse to leap down from the city floor directly.


    However, he did not fly down after all, but turned around and walked down the tower, and then walked out of the gate directly to meet Lin Xi.


    In the eyes of the whole city, the old and the young met in an open space outside the city.


    Looking at the old man with white hair in front of him, Lin Xi bowed sincerely and saluted, "I have seen general Gu."


    He knew that the old man in black cloth on the other side could only be Gu Yunjing from the dragon and snake side army.


    "I like humble and polite young people." Gu Yunjing bows to salute with a smile and takes a look at Lin Xi''s body


    Lin Xi nodded and said calmly, "there are some problems with that bow. It will be a burden. Since I''m here, there should be more suitable bows coming. "


    "You are not only modest and polite, but also honest and direct." Gu Yunjing is like an examiner, appreciating Lin Xi and asking, "is there any news about Hu Biyi?"


    Lin Xi shook his head: "since that war, he has left."


    "It''s a pity." Gu Yunjing shook his head, calm but also seriously said: "now the whole Yunqin, especially the soldiers behind me, think I am the Savior and hope. But in fact, I''m not the most suitable person to command this place, because you were also a dragon and snake side army before. You should understand that the battle of our dragon and snake side army is more like the battle between countless small armies and practitioners. "


    "He can no longer work in the military here." Lin Xi, as a descendant, said modestly, "he is responsible for the whole defeat of the southern expedition, and the soldiers have doubts about his ability. He knows that if he is still in the army, his morale will be low, so he will choose to disappear."


    "You''re very smart, and you''re really the right person to be a star." Gu Yunjing sighed a little regretfully, looked at Lin Xi again, and said seriously, "what''s your suggestion for the war situation?"


    "I don''t know about the overall situation, but Xu Qiubai''s engagement may also become a cover to hear about cangyue. He may do something on the day of the decisive battle." Lin Xi is not modest either, looking at Gu Yunjing and saying.


    Gu Yunjing''s eyes were more appreciative. "You think very carefully."


    Looking at Gu Yunjing''s look, Lin Xi knew that the most senior general of Yunqin had already been prepared. He said again, "I want to ask general Gu to do something to help me pick up a person from Donggang Town. I must bring him here before I fight with Xu Qiubai."


    "Time is a little tight." Gu Yunjing frowned, "what''s his name?"


    Lin Xi nodded, "along the coast of Donggang Town, he is called Zhang Longwang. He is more famous than his real name. It''s very easy to find him. He said that I asked him to come here. He would not refuse."


    "Good." Gu Yunjing didn''t have any nonsense. He nodded to the cold general in the dark red metal mask at the gate behind him, and the latter rushed over.


    After a few words, the cold general turned around and swept back to the city as fast as he could.


    "Is there anything else urgent?" Gu Yunjing then calmly looks at Lin Xi and asks.


    Lin Xi shook his head.


    "Did you find the Zhang Longwang you said just now, for Xu Qiubai or for the war situation?" Gu Yunjing nodded and asked.


    "All of them." Lin Xi knew that Gu Yunjing was talking with himself outside the city, which was to make the conversation between the two absolutely secret, only limited to the meaning of the two people. Moreover, when he was in qingluan college, he knew that Gu Yunjing was a very fair and strict general, and a general of qingluan College. So he didn''t hide anything, explaining: "if Xu Qiubai is invincible, I think he is Will run from the water. "


    "Do you think he can run?"


    "It''s a war. Da mang won all the time. It''s just a icing on the cake. He won''t add his own life to it, especially for him who betrayed his country. What''s his reputation for a while?"


    "So Zhang Longwang can cut off his way out of the water?" Gu Yunjing nodded in agreement.


    Lin Xi nodded, "and we didn''t have a water army before Yunqin, although it only refers to an army that can cross a lake. They can sneak across the falling star lake to attack us. Naturally, we can do the same They don''t necessarily want it. "


    Gu Yunjing''s face was more solemn. "This is the most strategic advice I have heard since I left the dragon and snake."


    "What''s the situation in Nanling now?" Lin Xi couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s terrible. Half of the provinces can''t defend it. Next, I''m going to use my dragon snake''s best tactics, countless small-scale harassment tactics. In the big aspect, I can''t compare with him in the most skillful small means. " Gu Yunjing looked at Lin Xi and asked, "are you sure you can deal with Xu Qiubai?"


    Lin Xi takes a look at Gu Yunjing, "if there is no change in qingluan College If someone comes, they should be sure. "


    "As far as I know, qingluan college seems very peaceful." Gu Yunjing laughed. "It''s just that the holy one doesn''t want to take care of qingluan college, and vice president Xia doesn''t want to take care of him."


    Gu Yunjing''s news will be more accurate and faster than that of most people in Yunqin.


    Since he said that qingluan college is very peaceful, then qingluan college should be really peaceful, at least there is no undercurrent flowing to the surface, at least in the absolute control of vice president Xia.


    In this case, in Lin Xi''s view, all he has to do is wait.


    ¡­¡­


    The news of Lin Xi''s arrival at zhuxingling began to spread at an amazing speed.


    At sunset, there was a lone rider who appeared in the sight of the garrison of the falling star mausoleum.


    This is a young man who looks very proud. He seems to be in a hurry and extremely tired.


    In the face of the inquiry from the most arrogant guard, the young man just said, "I''m Lin Xi''s classmate, you show him a look at me, and you will understand."


    Lin Xi quickly appeared at the head of the city, looking at the young man who arrived at the gate of the city.


    What makes him frown quickly is that it''s not the person he''s looking forward to, it''s the person he''s not imagining.


    This man is actually his classmate in qingluan college, Dushanzi.


    "The college sent you?"


    At the gate of the city, I saw the dusk mountain purple in front of me. Lin Xi frowned slightly and asked me some questions that I didn''t understand.


    "No, I came by myself." Dushan ziha laughs, or just like when he was in college, he wants people to step on his face, "why, don''t you welcome me?"


    Lin Xi, not denying, said, "what are you doing?"


    Dushan Zixiao said: "come and see how you die. If you don''t come now, you may not be seen in the future."


    "What do you say!" As soon as this speech came out, the sergeant heard around him, with frost on his face at every moment, clenched the blade in his hand.


    Lin Xi smiled, but nodded to the soldiers, then looked at Dushanzi and said, "just for this?"


    "By the way, I''d like to send you a line and play a drum or something." Dushanzi looked at Linxi, still a very bad look, "well or ill, I went to learn a general star move."


    When the soldiers around saw Lin Xi''s look, they knew that Dushanzi was not what they saw on their face. At this moment, hearing his words, they all shook at once, and looked at his look, which was completely different.


    Moving the stars is the most powerful drum music of Yunqin.


    However, this is a kind of drum music that can only be played when someone beats between six drums with great strength and speed. This song of drums and drums needs amazing physical strength. Without strong willpower, it''s hard to complete. Moreover, it''s very complicated. You can learn it not just by learning it.

 Volume 1 Chapter 42

    In the Star City, in a quiet room of the military department.


    looking at Lin Xi, who is drinking a large pot of broth and slowly nibbling a large piece of white flour cake, Dushanzi sympathizes: "the earth bag is the earth bag. It''s so sweet to drink a minced meat soup and eat a white flour cake."


    Lin Xi didn''t get angry, but smiled, "I was very tired near the border a while ago. In the next few days, I have to restore my physical strength to the peak."


    "You''re a nice chicken. It''s lovely." Dushanzi took a look at a piece of cloth beside Linxi, and was pecking at the golden star Tianfeng with some dried fish: "there is also leisure and elegant to raise a chicken. It''s better to cook and eat, but it''s nutritious."


    "Rui Rui... " The young cloud Qin Phoenix seems to understand the words of Dushanzi, angrily called several times.


    "Oh, it''s fierce."


    Dushanzi made a threatening action to smash. Looking at Lin Xi, she just smiled and said, "Lin Xi, if you can use a word to describe our meeting again, what do you say?"


    Lin Xi, who was drinking a sip of soup, did not hesitate. He he smiled: "the one who should not have come, but the one who should not have come."


    "You..." Dushanzi couldn''t help being angry, but looking at Linxi''s look, she responded, "deliberately want to make me angry, I won''t be cheated, and I don''t care about you."


    "Thank you."


    Looking at the Dushan purple outside the door, Lin Xi smiled, but said it seriously.


    "Not talking to me."


    Dushan purple heavy cold hum a, footsteps more and more far away.


    "The more enemies like this, the better." Lin Xi shook his head, said to himself, and began to drink a can of ginseng soup.


    In the next few days, he will not be polite to the military for all kinds of nourishment.


    In the previous days, although cultivation has been growing, but the body''s fatigue has been accumulating. Facing the opponent like Xu Qiubai, he must make sure that he is in excellent condition in all aspects.


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of footsteps quickly went back and forth, and it was much faster.


    Lin Xi looks at the door doubtfully, he can be sure that this is still the footsteps of dusk mountain purple.


    Dushanzi reappeared in his sight again. He could not hide his envious and hateful lips. "Here comes the one who should come."


    Lin Xi stands up and walks to the door.


    In the night, he saw a tall girl who was very familiar with him and would appear in his mind every day. Under the guidance of a line of soldiers, she went to herself.


    Lin Xi''s eyes suddenly calm down, but filled with countless emotions, he thought of the fireflies flying Lingxia lake.


    The tall girl who walked into his heart by Lingxia lake is naturally Gao Yanan.


    "I can''t stand your eyes."


    Dushanzi was also standing beside Lin Xi, looking at Gao Yanan coming from afar, but looking at Lin Xi''s look and Gao Yanan''s look, he was very depressed and made a murmur, then scratched his head, and then went away in a low murmur.


    Lin Xi laughed.


    Because the words of Dushanzi and the people who came across laughed, their eyes were astringent, but their hearts were warm.


    A dark figure jumped up from Gao Yanan''s wide sleeved robe and rushed over with a sharp neighing sound, like a arrow, into Lin Xi''s arms.


    Covered with soft long hair, Lin Xi''s chest is filled with more warmth in an instant.


    "Auspicious".


    Lin Xi touched the forehead of the three tailed Black Fox cat that grew up a little bit in her arms with emotion, excitement and full of love, looked at its ignorant eyes, looked at its four claws still firmly holding their own clothes.


    "Rui Rui... " The golden "chick" came out, and looked at the three black foxes in Lin Xi''s arms. At first sight, they seemed to be hostile, but then they saw the auspicious and Lin Xi''s appearance, but the hostility was all gone, only some doubts.


    In the night, all the soldiers nearby looked at Gao Yanan, who was carrying a big wooden box to Linxi, and their hands were slightly shaking with excitement.


    They didn''t know that Gao Yanan, a tall and beautiful girl, was Zhou Shoufu''s daughter, but they knew that this girl represented qingluan college.


    The wooden box at the back contains the bows and arrows that Lin Xi needs.


    ¡­¡­


    Gao Yanan, wearing the grey robe of the imperial medicine department, came to Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi looks at the girl who is usually aloof from the world and proud of her enemies, but still blushes in front of her. She doesn''t say anything, but unconsciously holds her hand.


    Gao Yanan''s face suddenly appeared a layer of red.


    This is a normal and natural thing for Lin Xi, but in this world, under the eyes of so many people, it is a very bold thing.


    But this time, she didn''t free her hand from Lin Xi''s.


    However, Lin Xi responded that it was a little bit inappropriate before she let go of her hand and smiled apologetically.


    "Inside?"


    "Well, it says."


    ¡­¡­


    "How about the college?"


    Since biluoling, in recent years, it has been such a long time since we met again under such circumstances. Lin Xi and Gao Yanan naturally have a lot to say. However, after catching Gao Yanan''s hand again, the first sentence Lin Xi asked is still the college. Because Lin Xi is very clear that Gao Yanan''s college situation will be very different from Gu Yunjing''s.


    "Professor Gu Xinyin and we both went back to the college safely. I heard that vice president Xia threatened the emperor. Now, Professor Gu Xinyin lives in his small school Other people are very good, but Meng Bai jumped a cliff and broke many bones. " Gao Yanan raised his head, looked at Lin Xi''s face, and answered softly.


    Lin Xi is a little nervous, eyebrow tiny Cu way: "now?"


    Because Meng Bai was involved, he thought of Jiang Yuer again, so Gao Yanan''s voice was obviously a little heavy. "After jumping over the cliff once, it seems to wake up, nothing happened."


    "And the rest?" Lin Xi sighed and looked at Gao Yanan and said, "the emperor wants to prove that the Empire of the Qin Dynasty does not need qingluan college. You have been in qingluan college these days? Is there anyone out this time except you? "


    "Zhang Ping left the college very early and didn''t know what task he was sent to perform. Later, Hua Jiyue was also sent out. The rest are still in the college. " Gao Yanan nodded, "I''m still the only one out this time, and Jiang Xiaoyi is still in the college."


    Lin Xi thought about it and said, "what''s the intention of vice president Xia?"


    "We think that vice president Xia''s body may be really poor. Maybe the college will have some changes. It''s safer to put all of us out of the college instead." Gao Yanan took a look at Lin Xi and said, "there is another possibility that the emperor should repent before the time comes. There are also some reasons. Vice president Xia thinks that we have already selected the right candidates, which will make us become better and stronger. "


    "Before I came, vice president Xia asked me to tell you something." Gao Yanan frowned slightly and said: "he said that you don''t need to think about and worry about the things in the college. You just need to do your things outside.". But the more there is such a saying, I think the college will have some changes in the future. "


    Lin Xi nodded and looked at Gao Yanan, "but since he dare to return many of the students he chose, it shows that at least he is very confident."


    Gao Yanan nodded, looked at the golden "chick" who was staring with auspicious big eyes, and couldn''t help asking, "what is this?"


    "This is the first cloud, the Qin Phoenix."


    "Yunqin Phoenix?"


    "Yes, a poor little thing like auspicious. My name is Larry." Lin Xi looked at Gao Yanan, who was shocked and puzzled, and briefly narrated how to get the cloud Qin Phoenix.


    "This is the star falling Phoenix! How could a star falling Phoenix be like this? "


    It''s hard for Gao Yanan to understand. It''s said that the powerful Yunqin Phoenix who wiped out an army of the state of namo looked so weak when he was young.


    "Is it capable of anything?"


    Gao Yanan looks at and auspicious big eye stare small eye golden "chicken young", cannot help but ask a way.


    "No, two-thirds of the time a day, and it''s as heavy as meditation, but it can''t wake up with a lot of noise." Lin Xi took a look at auspiciousness. "What about auspiciousness now?"


    "If you can make it close to Xu Qiubai, it will be able to pose a fatal threat to Xu Qiubai, but it is not enough." Gao Yanan looked at Lin Xi and said earnestly.


    Lin Xi was very clear about the strength of monsters, especially those like auspiciousness, which can drive the vitality of some heaven and earth instead of power. It''s hard to measure them by the level of the cultivator. So he nodded, "you can come so fast, you should have started from the college before Xu Qiubai fought me. Vice President Xia seems to have long judged that as long as I acted like that, Xu Qiubai might invite me to duel. "


    "It should be true that a lot of fortuitous things will bring inevitability. If I think about it carefully now, even I can infer that Xu Qiubai''s duel with you is very likely. Because the chances you encounter in the wild are very small, and Xu Qiubai will not let go of the chance to further blow the morale of Yunqin. So from the beginning when you do the same as him, there is a great inevitability in the duel between you and him. " Gao Yanan nodded and said, "you also know that many lecturers and professors in the college are authorities in studying opponents'' psychology, and there are many lecturers in the back mountain of Ailao, who are experts in analyzing data and probability."


    "So some ideas that transcend this era are still useful. Since it is the same as I expected, the college has not changed for the time being, and vice president Xia will send someone to come here, then I have absolute confidence in defeating Xu Qiubai. "


    Lin Xi smiled and said, "let me see if the bow and arrow that vice president Xia brought to me this time is the one I expected."

 Volume 1 Chapter 43

    Zhang Erye is fishing on the river.


    After recovering from the injury, the Xizi River Dragon King often fished on the river, often watched the construction of the dam from a distance, often drank with some mud legged men on the bamboo rafts on the river.


    There was a small boat approaching his boat at a very fast speed. A man with a cold face bowed to him and said a few words.


    Then Zhang Erye knew that the most meaningful moment in his life had come.


    So he picked up a handful of river water and drank it up. Then he left xizijiang and Donggang Town with the cold face at his fastest speed.


    ¡­¡­


    At the northernmost end of Yunqin, after the four seasons plain, in the mountains of dengtian.


    Tong Wei walked through a long grassland and into the bamboo building where Xu Shengmo lived alone.


    Xu Shengmo is watering the flowers.


    "I didn''t expect you to like flowers." Tong Wei as the first time to know Xu Shengmo general, micro cold way.


    Xu Shengmo looked at Tong Wei coldly. "I like a lot of things except some people."


    "Tong Wei eyebrows micro pick," I just come to bet with you one thing


    "I know you want to gamble with me on Linxi." Xu Shengmo put down the kettle and faced Tong Wei, slightly sarcastically said: "you want to bet with me, Lin Xi will win, and then prove that many of my views and opinions are wrong, let me change some ideas, but I think you have mistaken the most basic things."


    Tong Wei''s face is expressionless: "what basic thing did I make a mistake?"


    "I hate Lin Xi, just because Lin Xi is your school''s favorite student. The better he is, the less happy I am. Even if he is strong enough that even I can be easily knocked over by him, I will adhere to my point of view. Maybe with our means and teaching methods, he will become stronger faster and faster, rather than, as now, he should fight against the enemy when there are so many shortcomings in cultivation. " "As for you, I always hate you, because when we were practicing, you told me that I had been shot by an enemy in the ass, and it was so vivid that all of our classmates knew it at that time."


    Tong Wei was stunned.


    It was a complete surprise to him.


    "So do you..." He couldn''t help being speechless, just like Lin Xi''s question asked him a lot of times.


    "How long have I been laughed and stared at? It''s a small thing for you, but it''s enough to make me hate you. " Xu Shengmo looked at Tong Wei coldly and said, "no matter how much I hate you and how I have disputes with you in teaching, you need to find out the most basic point. I never hate this college."


    Tong Wei looked at him, nodded, and said nothing more. He turned around and walked out. When he got to the door, he paused. "I''m sorry, I apologize to you for that year."


    "Idiot." Xu Sheng mumbled expressionless and didn''t pay any attention to Tong Wei.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On an uninhabited island in the falling star lake, on a charcoal fire, driving a marching iron pot, boiling a pot of fish soup, on the fire beside, there are several water birds in the lake.


    Xu Qiubai is sitting in front of the fire.


    A lot of fish bones and bird bones have been piled up beside the fire, but he is carefully smearing a layer of golden oil on one arrow.


    This kind of grease is produced in tangzang. It was introduced to biluoling through some caravans of tangzang and Yunqin. After the metal arrows are polished with this grease, the surface will become smoother. When flying in the air, the wind resistance can be further reduced, and the speed and power of the arrows will be more amazing.


    Xu Qiubai and biluoling heard the growth track of most of cangyue''s subordinates was almost the same, they were all slowly climbing from the bottom soldiers.


    The biggest difference between this kind of practitioners and those from all imperial colleges is that they are more able to fight and know how to survive.


    Because at the bottom, when the strength is very poor, if you want to survive in the cruel battle, you need to master more means and skills, and you need to be more careful.


    Before, he had checked the bodies of several generals of Dashan who had been assassinated by Lin Xi. From those arrow wounds, he had judged that Lin Xi was at most close to the middle level of the national scholar''s accomplishments, far away from the peak of his grand master''s accomplishments. However, he still had no intention, and still prepared himself and his bows and arrows to the best state.


    ¡­¡­


    The eyes of the whole Yunqin Empire gathered in the falling star mausoleum.


    Time goes by day.


    More and more people in Yunqin know that Lin Xi has arrived at zhuxingling. This war is imperative. As the day of duel approaches, most people in Yunqin are more and more nervous.


    However, regardless of anyone''s mood, the day of duel is inevitable.


    "What kind of bow and arrow did the college ask you to bring to Lin Xi?"


    In the morning light, just wearing a black single clothes of Dushanzi, I couldn''t help looking at Gao Yanan beside me.


    Behind Dushanzi''s back left, there are five huge black drums. On the black drum surface, there are raised golden dragon patterns.


    When Gao Yanan heard such a question, he couldn''t help laughing: "Dushanzi, didn''t you claim to see how Lin Xi died? In the past few days, you pretended to be indifferent. How come today, you can''t help asking me about this bow and arrow?"


    "Dushan purple curled his lips," I mean, just ask, don''t say, anyway, I will see it soon


    Gao Yanan only thought that among all the students, this Dushanzi was the most underrated but funny person, so she didn''t say anything, just smiled.


    Dushanzi said casually and indifferently: "there is no such thing as a powerful bow and arrow that can save soul power? Ten thousand steps back, even if there is one, the power of shooting with Lin Xi''s cultivation can''t exceed the arrow shot by Xu Qiubai''s cultivation, because what Xu Qiubai takes is not ordinary broken iron, but also something that even the holy master dare not hard to connect. "


    "You''re right." Gao Yanan nodded.


    Dushanzi frowned, thought about it, and said, "what kind of armor does the college bring to Linxi?"


    Gao Yanan looked at the reason for his uneasy and painstaking thought, and obviously he had been tangled for several days. "Why don''t you wear armor today?"


    Dushan ziyileng: "wear armor and beat drums. It takes more energy, and..."


    "That''s the same thing." Gao Yanan took a look at the Dushanzi, who knew something about himself and lived in silence, and said, "how can I finish shooting very quickly in heavy armor? And even if it doesn''t interfere, the hands must be exposed to the outside to control the string accurately. For an opponent like Xu Qiubai, you have countless flaws that can be shot, which are exactly the same as only two or three flaws. There is no difference. "


    Dushan purple suddenly let out his Qi, some speechless way: "good Even if you take another ten thousand steps back, you can really cover your body with armor that your opponent''s arrows can''t penetrate, and without affecting any of Lin Xi''s movements, if your opponent''s arrows are just the force of collision, they can hit Lin Xi alive and seriously. Because the other side can''t shoot only one arrow. "


    Gao Yanan just looked at him and didn''t speak.


    "Both sides are archers, and what we have done before is to use arrows to kill the general of the other side, so the duel must have started hundreds of steps apart." Dushan purple can''t help grabbing her hair, and said gloomily: "bow and arrow don''t seem to work, nor armor. What can Lin Xi do to kill each other?"


    Gao Yanan shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Dushan purple immediately opened his eyes: "you don''t know, who else knows?"


    Gao Yanan looked at him and said, "only he knows."


    Dushanzi was completely speechless.


    After a long time, he looked at Gao Yanan and said: "it seems that maybe this time he died No, I was watching him die. How could it be Come on, ask so many questions you don''t know. Just ask a question you must know. Gao Yanan, what are you wearing so solemnly today? "


    Today, Gao Yanan is wearing a purple and gold embroidered official dress, which is very solemn and gorgeous. It is quite different from her simple and simple dress.


    Although knowing that the question of Dushanzi is just to kill the impatience of waiting, Gao Yanan seriously and coldly answered his question: "in our Yunqin, sacrifice, marriage, revenge These are serious questions. "


    What Gao Yanan said, of course, refers to revenge. Dushan purple can understand it, but he still claps his forehead and suddenly realizes, "Oh, I know, you are married. I''m afraid that Lin Xi will die, so you should marry him first..."


    "Dushanzi, are you bored to this extent?" Dushanzi''s words are interrupted by some speechless Gao Yanan.


    "No way." Dushanzi suddenly had a worried face and murmured a rude word. Then she said softly, "I''m a little nervous."


    In the morning, a layer of sweat appeared on the purple forehead of Dushan mountain.


    Gao Yanan''s palms are also thin beads of sweat.


    All the soldiers in the falling star mausoleum are also waiting in silence and nervously. Many people''s vests are also soaked with sweat.


    However, they found that the general Gu Yunjing, who had been in the falling star mausoleum, seemed to disappear in the city today.


    The sun gradually became more colorful, dispelling all the mist on the falling star lake.


    A floating bamboo appeared on the beautiful lake far away.


    On the top of the floating bamboo stands a tall and powerful figure.


    Xu Qiubai, as promised, came down to the star falling mausoleum.


    There were many white water birds on the lake. However, after the appearance of this floating bamboo, these white water birds all started to fly away in fright and dare not fall down easily.


    Because although Xu Qiubai just stands on the floating bamboo and does not move, he uses his soul power to control the floating bamboo, but his body exudes a very horrible and bloody atmosphere.


    This is the natural breath of people who have experienced countless battles.


    In any previous assassination, Xu Qiubai conceals all his momentum. However, now, it''s not assassination, but duel in the light, so he doesn''t have to hide it.


    He is the general of the whole biluoling who has experienced the most battles.


    So at this moment, his breath makes him come with a sea of blood, like an army full of blood.


    Coming down to the city!

 Volume 1 Chapter 44

    Xu Qiubai has come as promised, approaching the falling star mausoleum. /


    in the Star City, Lin Xi has not come out of the room he has lived in these days. He looks up at the Yunqin soldier who has just poured himself hot tea. He says calmly and sadly, "you are a big man."


    At this time, a general of Yunqin had walked into Lin Xi''s room to report, and there was also a line of soldiers of Yunqin waiting in the open space outside the door. At this moment, these people all heard Lin Xi''s words, and their faces changed dramatically. Their eyes were all fixed on the tall and thin soldier of Yunqin.


    The tall and thin soldier of Yunqin had no change in his face, but bowed and said, "yes, it''s just too late."


    Lin Xi looked at him and shook his head.


    The tall and thin soldier Yun Qin moved, "I see you clearly..."


    Lin Xi stood up and raised his hand. Some tiny tea began to drip out of the sleeve of his priest''s robe.


    Gao Jianyun Qin saw the tea dripping from his sleeve, sighed, and his face began to turn black. He began to cough, coughing up a mouthful of black blood.


    General Yun Qin, who entered the briefing, and all the soldiers outside who heard Lin Xi''s conversation with this big Mang, were extremely angry.


    In the eyes of the outside world, since this is a duel proposed by Da Mang, the process of the duel will be absolutely fair at least. But who would have thought that before the duel started, in order to ensure victory, Da mang still had the potential to poison Lin Xi!


    "They want to make sure of victory, but we need to make sure of fairness, so that when I kill him, the news will really be encouraging."


    Lin Xi put the long gray bow and purple arrow bag on his back, patted the shoulder of general Yun Qin, who was red with anger, before patting his face, and said: "I know that general Gu must have given the order to ensure that this duel will be carried out in a fair situation, but if such a thing happens, you should be more careful. Be more careful to ensure fairness I don''t want to kill him, or he is doomed to lose, before we fall star mausoleum flying some ordnance


    The general of the cloud Qin black armour suddenly awed, nodded, but his eyes were filled with joy, "Lord Lin, are you confident to kill him?"


    "Of course."


    Lin Xi knew what these soldiers wanted to hear at the moment. Since he was ready, he would not play any more. So he nodded with a smile and said seriously, "I''m here to kill him, not to die. Of course, I''m confident to kill him."


    General heijiayun Qin took a deep breath and forced himself to be excited. He bowed to Lin Xi and saluted, "we will guarantee that the duel will be carried out in an absolutely fair situation and with our lives."


    Lin Xi bows to salute and heads for the gate of Lingcheng.


    The white priest robes all the way through the land, all the soldiers of the cloud Qin Dynasty, all solemnly salute.


    ¡­¡­


    The heavy gate of Zhuxing mausoleum slowly opened, and Lin Xi walked out alone and appeared in the sight of all the people on the city floor.


    On the city tower, I saw that I also bathed and changed clothes. Wearing a brand-new spiritual sacrifice priest robe, I saw a very clean and clean Lin Xi. The pupils of Dushanzi shrank slightly in an instant and said in a stiff voice, "what bow is that? That''s not one of the strongest bows in the military Hall of qingluan college. "


    The bow on Lin Xi''s back is gray.


    As pale as the face of a wounded man who was seriously injured and bleeding.


    It looks like jade, but the body of the bow is very strong. The bowstring is almost transparent, like it is made of a single tendon.


    This bow looks just a little special, but it''s not so impressive. It''s a little smaller than "Xiaohei". However, the strong bows of soul soldiers in the military palace of qingluan college, which are so powerful that they can be used only by the cultivation of teachers in big countries, are not huge, they are amazing in runes and momentum, so he can be sure that they are not one of the most powerful bows in qingluan college.


    "It''s not the most powerful bow, it''s just one of the fastest bows with soul power infusion." Gao Yanan took a deep breath and said slowly.


    "What does vice president Xia mean by giving him such a bow? Xu Qiubai''s cultivation is far faster than him. The speed of perception and reaction is far faster than him. Such a bow can only level the speed of two people''s hand Can''t have enough power to shoot your opponent with one arrow. How can you compete with an opponent like Xu Qiubai? " Dushanzi''s face was a little white.


    Gao Yanan took a look at Dushanzi and said, "I''ll know right away, so you don''t have to think about it."


    Dushanzi was stunned.


    In sight, Lin Xi went to the open space in front of the city alone.


    Because all the people outside the city have returned to the city, Lin Xi''s surroundings seem to be extraordinarily empty, and before such a huge city, Lin Xi alone appears to be so small.


    Dushanzi saw that Xu Qiubai from the lake had come to the shore.


    So he knew that Gao Yanan was right. In any case, it was meaningless to think about how Lin Xi could win. All he had to think about was what he could do.


    His face became serious and solemn.


    Then he nodded to Gao Yanan and picked up two golden drums with many gold wires.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi stood in the open space outside the city, he did not continue to walk to the lake, just waiting for Xu Qiubai to come to the shore, and then calmly watched Xu Qiubai come to the shore, slowly.


    In biluoling, the archer killed Wujiang and almost killed him.


    But it was not until now that he saw the archer for the first time.


    This is a man of practice who is extremely cold and arrogant and whose eyes are confident to the extreme.


    Looking at this man of practice who is carrying a huge dark red bow and walking slowly, Jiang Yuer appears in Lin Xi''s mind. A painful feeling emerges from his heart and fills his body, but at the same time, his heart is happy.


    In any case, revenge is always a happy thing.


    Xu Qiubai looks at Lin Xi coldly.


    In his heart, there was also a sense of pleasure rising.


    As a strong Archer, his goal in this life is to break the legend that the Windrunner is the strongest archer in the Yunqin empire.


    But he is also very clear in mind, at the moment, compared with Tong Wei, there is still a big gap.


    So this is a good time for him.


    Kill a disciple of the strongest Voyager first, increase some confidence for himself, and then kill a Voyager like Tong Wei after breaking through the holy master in the future.


    In addition to the pleasure, he also had some curiosity and expectation. He wanted to see what kind of means the man who was inherited by the Voyager would have to deal with himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Since the moment when Lin Xi left the city and Xu Qiubai landed, the whole star city has fallen into absolute silence. It seems that even the wind has completely stopped and disappeared.


    All the people are looking at the two tiny figures under the city.


    No one has made the first move.


    When he reached the distance of seven hundred steps from Lin Xi, Xu Qiubai stopped, then he narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Lin Xi, and said, "with your bow and arrow, such a distance should also be the best range distance, so it should be a fair duel between the two sides in such a situation."


    Lin Xi nodded calmly, "as long as you think it''s fair, it''s fair."


    Xu Qiubai suddenly smiled, and smiled rarely: "are you not afraid of death?"


    Lin Xi said coldly, "everyone is afraid of death, but it must be you who died. Why should I be afraid?"


    Xu Qiubai slightly said: "you hate me so much because I destroyed your career with one arrow, so you want to challenge me and kill me, but hatred will make the performance of an archer go wrong."


    Lin Xi shook his head and said, "this means of heart fight is of no use to me."


    "That''s really boring." Xu Qiubai shook his head, no longer saying anything more, and took down the huge dark red bow from his back.


    The two people are far away from each other. The dialogue between them is made by soul drum, so everyone on the city wall can hear it clearly. Seeing Xu Qiubai take the bow at the moment, Dushan purple immediately knows that the war is about to start. So after taking a deep breath, he immediately growls. There is no usual look of laughter, "Dong", a powerful drum sound , it rings in an instant.


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    It''s just that after the first drum, a vocal cord with the rhythm that makes the blood boil in an instant will ring in an instant. Dushanzi is in the middle of a huge drum with five sides as high as people. Every time she knocks, all the muscles on her body make a slight explosion. Every time she knocks, it seems that she has used all her strength. But between several drums, she often makes a stronger and stronger sound.


    Move the stars!


    For a while, the drum sound seemed to spread to the distant sky, and penetrated from the sky, just like the stars in the sky, which were all vibrating one by one. The whole air was full of swordsmen, and there was an invisible giant god of war, rising from the array, stepping down from the City floor, and pushing toward Xu Qiubai step by step from behind Linxi.


    Xu Qiubai now has a bow, aiming at Lin Xi, but has not yet set up the arrow.


    He is waiting for Lin Xi to be ready, and doesn''t want to take the lead.


    Lin Xi also did not have the redundant words, erected the gray white long bow in the hand, aimed at Xu Qiubai.


    Just before the drums started, Xu Qiubai looked as usual, but when the drums started, it was amazing. If there was a god of war rising, the blood in the whole body seemed to boil, but his brow was a little frown, "will the stars move?" He said three words in a low voice, and at the same time, a dark red arrow, shining with oil, appeared in his hand like lightning, on the bowstring.


    "Hiss!"


    The arrow broke through the sky in a flash.


    Xu Qiubai moves.


    But this arrow is not aimed directly at Linxi, but at Dushanzi, who is fighting hard to beat the drum on the city floor!

 Volume 1 Chapter 45

    In some cases, the speed of the practitioner''s arrows will even be much faster than that of the master''s flying swords. Therefore, all people in the star city have considered that the duel between the two powerful archers may be a matter of a moment, or they can separate life and death in less than a breath. However, no one thought that Xu Qiubai''s first arrow would not shoot at Lin Xi, but at Dushanzi!


    No one can figure out what Xu Qiubai thinks at this moment.


    Maybe it''s because the song "moving the stars" is so intense that it reminds him of something and makes his mood fluctuate?


    Maybe he wants to be in front of Lin Xi first, and let one of his classmates die in Lin Xi''s sight again, so that Lin Xi''s mood will fluctuate?


    However, no matter what idea he made such a choice and shot such an arrow, he must have enough confidence to dodge or catch Lin Xi''s arrow.


    ¡­¡­


    The distance between him and Lin Xi is 700 steps, and between Lin Xi and the tower behind him is nearly 300 steps. The distance between him and Dushanzi is more than a thousand steps. But his dark red arrow still comes in the wind and locks Dushanzi''s figure!


    Dushanzi is trying his best to beat the drum, and all his spirits seem to be integrated with the song "star moving", so he has no ability to dodge or take a shot at him, but he feels the fatal threat of death.


    Gao Yanan''s eyes are as bright as stars in a moment.


    Her white hands were as white as jade, and layers of crystal ice walls were quickly formed in front of Dushanzi.


    In a very short time, the cold and fierce dark red arrow cluster penetrated the strength of her hasty cohesion, and it was stable without any deviation.


    At the moment, except Gao Yanan, there is no strong practitioner around Dushanzi, so no one can stop this arrow from shooting Dushanzi.


    At this time, however, when the crimson arrow was less than a foot away from Dushanzi''s chest, a white air stream came across the sky.


    The dark red arrow and the white arrow fall to the ground, which fall behind Xu Qiubai and Lin Xi.


    "Hiss!"


    On the city floor of Xingling, there was a sound of air conditioning.


    Gu Yunjing has not appeared in the city tower at this time, which only means that he is no longer in the star city. However, he has been following him all the time, always wearing a dark red metal mask. The extremely cold General of dragon and snake is standing in the corner of the city tower, watching the war. His eyes are still shining, and he has always locked some places on the city tower.


    At this time, the inner strength of the general was so strong that even when the enemy''s sword blade stabbed him in the eye, he could even keep absolutely calm. However, the spirit of his heart was shaking violently.


    As early as Gu Yunjing and he knew that Xu Qiubai was going to duel with Lin Xi, Gu Yunjing said that in terms of the truth of the world, if Lin Xi wants to defeat Xu Qiubai, only a miracle will happen.


    Now, he really saw the first miracle!


    Because according to the truth, it is impossible to intercept each other''s arrows with arrows, especially in the face of an archer like Xu Qiubai.


    Even if you know who the arrow is aimed at, you have no idea what kind of arrow path the arrow will take in the air or where it will fall on the body of that person.


    As we all know, when the arrow is in the hand of the archer, the bow and arrow only need to tremble a little. Even the small distance which is difficult to judge by the naked eye will produce a big deviation after hundreds of steps. Focusing on the size of the soul force in the soul soldier''s bow and arrow, the way of shooting, the wind direction, and so on, all make the arrow path that aims at the same target, the same target point, and the arrow flying in the air changeable.


    Xu Qiubai, such an archer, is more unlikely to let the other side judge the exact point of his shooting because of his eyes and hand movements.


    In addition, Xu Qiubai''s accomplishments made him move too fast. Ordinary soldiers couldn''t see his movements at all, and practitioners like Lin Xi couldn''t keep up with his reaction and speed.


    Because time is too fast, too fast, so it is impossible for Lin Xi to judge Xu Qiubai''s arrow way.


    In the past, any practitioner, even those like Gu Yunjing, thought of countless possibilities, but never thought that Lin Xi could use his own arrow to stop the other''s arrow.


    Because it doesn''t make sense.


    Just because it''s unreasonable, it''s a miracle!


    ¡­¡­


    Dushanzi also saw such a miracle.


    He can''t believe it, his eyes are wide to the extreme Among the impossibilities, he really saw the possibility.


    Lin Xi''s arrow power can''t be compared with Xu Qiubai''s, even if he is wearing armor, he will be killed, but the power is slightly weaker. As long as he can hit the arrow of the other side, he can affect the arrow''s flight. After all, the arrow of the other side is not a flying sword, and can''t be adjusted, so it can''t fall on Lin Xi.


    It can''t fall on Lin Xi. No matter how powerful the arrow is, it can''t kill Lin Xi.


    "I''m such an idiot!"


    At the same time when he saw the miracle, he could not help but scold himself, and a trace of blood came out of his mouth.


    Although naxu Qiubai''s arrow just now failed to hurt him, his own reflexes beyond the limit of the gushing soul power have already made his body hurt. The consequence of this is that even if he started again, he could not play a complete song "moving the stars" for the war.


    "Gao Yanan! You come! "


    Dushanzi felt pain. Seeing Gao Yanan in front of him, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he let out an indisputable roar, throwing the two golden drumsticks in his hands to Gao Yanan.


    "Listen to my command and work according to my speed, rhythm and voice size!"


    Looking at Gao Yanan who catches the drumsticks and frowns, Dushan purple bites his teeth and says.


    Gao Yanan nodded, one step, swept to his side, the middle of the five big drums.


    "One on the left! Right one! China! "


    "Dong!" "Dong!" "Dong!" Under the urgent voice of Dushanzi, the great and fierce drums sounded again!


    ¡­¡­


    After cutting Xu Qiubai''s arrows with one arrow, Lin Xi started to move forward towards Xu Qiubai.


    Xu Qiubai''s pupils contract and expand rapidly, and a chill comes out of his heart. Because he is one of the most powerful archers in the world, he knows better than anyone how unreasonable and impossible it is to intercept each other''s arrows with arrows. Because even he himself can''t stop the arrows.


    Two consecutive arrows made him understand that this was not an accident, not a chance. Especially the combination of Lin Yu''s cloud piercing bow and comet tail arrow made him feel that it was inevitable at the moment. However, even so, he still did not think that the other side could defeat himself, so in an instant, he suppressed the chill and all the emotions that were not conducive to his shooting.


    He just calmly opened the bow, his shooting speed, played to the extreme!


    He does not pursue the maximum power of every arrow, only the pursuit of fast! In the fast moment, also changing the rhythm of the hand!


    A dark red streamer, which could not be seen by the naked eye, bloomed in front of his bow and fell towards Lin Xi.


    However, every one of them was hit by a comet''s tail like arrow shot by Lin Xi, who was moving forward, and they deviated from the direction one after another.


    Everyone''s eyes were completely attracted by the incredible dark red streamer and comet tail colliding in the air until the surging drum sounded again, and all people found that the drummer had become Gao Yanan.


    Gao Yanan''s dress and skirt are floating, and the two gold threads in her hands are floating.


    Her strength seems to be much stronger than that of Dushan purple. The sound of her drums shakes the heaven and the earth, like the stars in the sky.


    A beautiful girl from Yunqin, playing the most powerful and bloody drums in the world.


    Under the tower, in the sand field, a white priest with a bow shot out a brilliant arrow light like the tail of a comet.


    This scene is shocking and speechless, deeply branded in the minds of all the people who see it personally.


    .t£¡£¡£¡

 Volume 1 Chapter 46

    Xu Qiubai''s whole body was dyed crimson by the brilliance of his bow and arrow.


    The hair is crimson.


    The eyebrows are crimson.


    Even the eyes were dyed crimson.


    He launched his bow at his fastest speed, which was to give full play to his advantage of perception and reaction speed. When he shot, he changed his rhythm slightly, which made Lin Xi only be passive forever. However, every arrow he shot was still grasped by Lin Xi, and every arrow of Lin Xi was still accurate.


    No matter how powerful the arrow is, it will continue to fly even after being hit, but it will be useless if it doesn''t fall on the other side.


    Looking at Lin Xi, who is stepping on the drum of "moving stars", his eyes narrowed, almost narrowed into a line.


    Then he started to step back.


    Although it is a miracle that Lin Xi can intercept his arrow, which seems to be inconsistent with the truth of practitioners. However, for Xu Qiubai, he can''t do anything that doesn''t conform to the truth of practitioners, so he naturally has to follow the truth of practitioners'' duel.


    In the extreme concentration and rapid use of soul power, both the body and the spirit will be exhausted, which is also the truth that all practitioners understand.


    Lin Xi is still carrying a long sword on his back, and now he obviously wants to get close.


    So Xu Qiubai naturally didn''t want to be close to Lin Xi.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Lin Xi entered and Xu Qiubai retreated, the atmosphere of the stiff knot on the whole star falling mausoleum was suddenly broken. Almost all the soldiers in the cloud and Qin Dynasty who saw this scene were burning with blood. They made a huge cheering sound, gathered a strong drum sound, and roared for a while. It was like an invisible star leaping in the air.


    Xu Qiubai soon stopped retreating, and the light in his eyes became more and more cold.


    Because he couldn''t get back.


    As soon as he retreated, his body needed better coordination. The speed of the arrow was a little slow. Lin Xi''s speed of shooting surpassed him, and an arrow came to him.


    He leaned back sharply, avoided the arrow, and shot at the same time, forcing Lin Xi to intercept his arrow, but his body''s retreat was restrained.


    Xu Qiubai only waited for Lin Xi''s body and spirit to appear tired.


    He stopped, he kept shooting.


    His quiver was soon empty.


    Because his arrows are not ordinary ones, and he never thinks that it needs a lot of arrows to deal with a practitioner. He never carries more than 60 arrows on his body, otherwise heavy metal arrows will only consume his physical strength. However, today, he shoots all the nearly 60 arrows in his quiver, but he doesn''t kill his opponent at all!


    There are arrows in Linxi''s quiver.


    The white arrows in his quiver were seven or eighty.


    When Xu Qiubai''s arrows were all used up, he continued to shoot an arrow to Xu Qiubai''s chest.


    Xu Qiubai stood still, and his huge dark red bow shook him, sending out the light of an arrow like the tail of a comet.


    Lin Xi changes hands and shoots again.


    At the same time, he began to stride!


    At this time, he was nearly 500 steps away from Xu Qiubai.


    At the moment when he changed from the former extremely calm and precise momentum to the current frenzied running momentum, it was also the drumbeat of "moving the stars" to the most exciting time.


    "Dong!" "Dong!" "Dong!"


    Dushan purple neighs and screams as fast as possible. Gao Yanan''s hands are between the five drums and the shadow appears quickly.


    In the most exciting of the drums, Lin Xi began to run and shoot furiously.


    The shouts, cheers and roars of the whole star falling mausoleum turned into a raging wave.


    Xu Qiubai can''t retreat.


    As soon as he retreated, it was impossible for him to keep up with Lin Xi''s arrow speed and resist Lin Xi''s arrow.


    His attention, also focused on beyond the usual limit.


    His feet fell deep into the ground, and his body curled up as much as possible. The huge dark red bow in his hand became his shield, constantly shaking in his hand, shaking a branch and shooting at his arrows.


    Lin Xi''s right arm, which used to control the strings, had some blood oozing out under the skin. Now, under the left hand''s control of the strings, his left hand began to ooze some blood.


    But his face is calm to the extreme, controlling the rhythm, holding Xu Qiubai''s step back with arrows, approaching very quickly.


    Compared with Lin Xi, Xu Qiubai''s description is more miserable.


    His hands, tiger mouth and ten fingernails have all been shaken. With the gushing and concussion of soul power, blood is constantly spilling on the bow. His arms'' skin has been cracked in many places, and there are several deep marks shaved like arrows and razors on his body.


    His breathing became heavier and heavier, and the heat from his head was dyed crimson, like the evaporation of blood.


    In the roar of the sky and the most exciting drum music in the world, Lin Xi approached Xu Qiubai''s body!


    "Hiss!"


    At the moment when an arrow broke through the sky and directed directly at Xu Qiubai''s face, Lin Xi let go of the long bow in his hand and pulled out the long sword in his back hand. The whole body''s soul power surged out of his feet and gathered to his hands in an instant.


    His people, just behind his last arrow, stabbed Xu Qiubai with a sword!


    This is a real simple sword.


    But the hatred of Lin Xi, the soul power of his far superior people, the drums of the stars and the cries of the soldiers in the whole city are converging. The momentum of this sword is unimaginable.


    Xu Qiubai is not good at close combat, but he is the peak of the grand master after all, and a strong practitioner who can reach the saint level in the next step.


    In the moment when this arrow and sword hit at the same time, he still made a response ahead of time when he was tired of his body and mind and resisted Lin Xi''s previous volley. His body slightly squatted, the body''s soul force continuously gathered in his hands, and then he erected the bow.


    "Ah!" "Duo!" Two blasts.


    Xu Qiubai''s wrist was in a sharp pain, almost broken, but he was just such a vertical bow, the bow body was accurate to block the point of the arrow and sword. Moreover, he was so determined and calm that he was not affected by such pain at all. He saw clearly that Lin Xi''s sword point was rapidly sliding against the bow body, cutting to his right finger holding the bow body.


    So he simply let go of the huge bow and put his right fingers together.


    In many times, for an archer like him, bows and arrows are his life. However, a man like him who rises step by step from the bottom to the sea of blood will never let people know everything about himself completely. There will always be some final killing moves for fighting.


    Between his fingers, the air in front of his hand suddenly contracted, and then exploded, sending out a loud vibration, like the howling of a giant bird.


    At the same time, between his fingers and palms, there was also a terrible crimson glow. In the space between him and Lin Xi, a giant crimson bird, like a vulture, but not a vulture, because no vulture in the world is crimson, and no vulture has this terrible power.


    This is the soul melting of practitioners.


    In this world, there are not many practitioners above the level of Guoshi. Among the practitioners of Guoshi, there are not many practitioners who can get the appropriate spirit of monsters and animals. There are even fewer practitioners who can integrate the spirit of monsters and animals with high level.


    Xu Qiubai has never been recorded as a successful spiritual cultivator, even in the materials of the military department. This is his hidden killing move.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi''s body is stagnant.


    At the moment when Xu Qiubai completely released the soul power and soul melting power in his body, just squeezing the air has made his body and the sword in his hand almost unable to move forward in the air.


    Obviously, Xu Qiubai''s spirit fusion must be a rare but powerful beast.


    This kind of power can''t be countered by Lin Xi.


    But he is a spiritual priest, and he has good luck.


    In all his expectations, after close quarters, he does not rely on his own hidden killing, but on auspiciousness.


    Auspicious two claws, stretched out from his chest.


    At this moment, I also experienced the battle of biluoling, and saw Lin Xi''s despair and painful auspiciousness. At last, I began to scream angrily, "EE..." All the power in his body, unreserved, spewed out of his mouth and his two outstretched claws and rushed to Xu Qiubai in front of him.


    In the air, there is a flash of snow. In summer, it is crystal clear and colorful.


    The frightful cold air condenses in the air at a speed that is hard for practitioners to perceive, and collides with the dark red flame in front, like burning.


    Xu Qiubai''s strength is still stronger than this layer of frightful cold breath. However, the crimson giant bird is hard and slow to break the ice.


    This kind of delay is enough for Lin Xi.


    The soul power in his body erupts again.


    At this time, the people on the city floor are hard to perceive this subtle situation of war. However, in Xu Qiubai''s perception, this is the second miracle.


    Because it can''t be that fast.


    It''s impossible for practitioners in the world to continuously use soul power to such a degree, especially under Lin Xi''s cultivation, which is totally unreasonable.


    However, the second miracle has happened.


    Lin Xi enters again!


    The long sword in his hand, like silver mercury, rushes up from under the crimson giant bird and picks Xu Qiubai''s belly obliquely.


    Xu Qiubai''s left hand stretches out, and his left hand picks up a crimson arrow and smashes it towards Lin Xi''s sword!


    After all, his accomplishments are far beyond Lin Xi''s, so in such a short time, he can still make a response.


    Lin Xi is ready to let go.


    Xu Qiubai''s strength has exceeded his estimate, so he can''t keep all his secrets, and is ready to let his sword go and change its direction in an instant.


    But just then, a third miracle happened.


    Auspiciousness in the desperate gushing power, its mouth in the spray out of blood.


    The golden Xiao Yun Qin Phoenix is right beside it. It doesn''t understand why Lin Xi and Ji Xiang have to work hard with the person in front of them, but it feels Lin Xi''s hatred, auspicious anger and auspicious devotion.


    But it suddenly became inexplicably angry.


    It also made a beep.


    But different from the previous call, this call, especially the hole gold crack stone, is like a sudden in the sky

 Volume 1 Chapter 47

    The golden cloud and the golden light of the little Phoenix in Qin Dynasty flowed like a flame, but there was no heat, just cold and hard.


    Its whole body, even its feathers, seems to have become the hardest metal in the world.


    Xu Qiubai''s Breastplate was punctured by it, and blood spattered out.


    Xu Qiubai''s body is slightly backward, and the dark red arrow of his left hand is inches away from the long sword in Lin Xi''s hand, so Lin Xi no longer needs to reveal the secret that he can control the sword, and his sword does not need to be taken off.


    The long sword flowing with silver light continued to be tilted up and cut into the thick armor of Xu Qiubai''s abdomen, drawing a long and deep wound in his abdomen.


    Xu Qiubai once snapped, and it was hard to maintain the power of his right hand. The crimson giant bird exploded at this moment. Dozens of transparent arrow like ice slices with the power of auspicious remnants cut and stabbed him instantly, deeply embedded in his body.


    For a moment, Xu Qiubai seems to have been hit by dozens of knives, and his whole body is spattering blood. Even his hair, which has been shaken and scattered, is covered with his own blood.


    At this moment, Lin Xi groaned, and his wrist stopped the sword power with a posture that ordinary people couldn''t do. He stabbed Xu Qiubai''s body hard.


    The excessive eruption of soul power also made him feel pain, but at the same time, his heart was also very happy.


    The bow he used before is not very powerful in qingluan college, but it can absorb soul power very quickly It''s one of the fastest bows.


    In the world of practitioners, fast shooting is not the most important thing, because it is better to use a critical attack crossbow to pursue the pure shooting speed. The vast majority of powerful practitioners archers want power, and they want to kill in one shot. Therefore, this cloud piercing bow can only be regarded as a very common level soul soldier bow, compared with the "bajianmieyin" and "glaze tourmaline" in the qingluan soldier hall Many powerful bows, such as "cold moon ginkgo", "sad Chen singing snow", "sky light cloud shadow" and "range moon burning star", can not be compared at all.


    However, when he saw that vice president Xia had brought him such a bow and a large number of comet tail arrows, Lin Xi knew that vice president Xia''s view was the same as his own. He knew that, I''m afraid that President Zhang had shown the same archery skills as he does today, so since he saw this bow, he had absolute confidence in defeating Xu Qiubai.


    After breaking through the cultivation of guoshijie, he has been able to push the roulette a little bit. The experience in the previous battlefield makes him confident enough to grasp every arrow of Xu Qiubai accurately, and to grasp the response of Xu Qiubai after close quarters.


    The only thing he has to worry about is how many secrets he has to reveal in the face of such a strong man as Xu Qiubai.


    The only thing he didn''t expect, however, was that he would win so easily.


    Because of the sudden explosion of the golden cloud, Qin Fenghuang.


    In fact, the cloud Qin Phoenix is too small. Lin Xi took it with him, because no matter what he said, he didn''t know whether he didn''t understand or would not. He must follow Lin Xi. At the moment, the power of the young cloud Qin Phoenix is limited, but a blood hole is torn in Xu Qiubai''s chest.


    However, its speed is very fast, and the strength in the body is not the flame as Lin Xi thought before, but something that makes his body appearance extremely hard. Although it only makes a blood hole in Xu Qiubai''s chest, at this time, it is enough, and for Lin Xi, it is an unexpected miracle.


    A miracle is enough to decide a war situation, let alone a series of miracles.


    The outcome of this war is doomed!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Qiubai and Li drink, and the arrow in his left hand moves again. He wants to assassinate the golden young cloud Qin Phoenix. However, at this time, the tip of cold Li''s sword has pierced his armor again and stabbed his flesh and blood.


    So he continued to drink, the majestic soul force from the feet rushed out, his whole person like a radish from the ground automatically jumped out, flying back.


    There are too many unreasonable miracles in this war. Many wounds on his body are bleeding rapidly, and his strength is rapidly diminishing.


    For him, the duel is only part of the war, so he will not spend any time to be shocked or angry. All he has to do is escape and survive.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Qiubai starts to escape.


    Regardless of this is a duel, regardless of the historical records in the future, regardless of honor or disgrace, even the deep red huge bow that fell to the ground, just holding the arrow in one hand and covering the biggest sword wound in one''s abdomen in the other hand, with one''s greatest strength, fled towards the falling star lake in the rear.


    This is the end of a star movement.


    Dushanzi''s throat is completely hoarse and can''t make any sound.


    The whole falling star mausoleum is completely quiet. Only countless military flags are hunting on the tower.


    At this time, it is silent, but also moving.


    Lin Xi didn''t catch up immediately.


    He just put his sword on the ground and picked up the deep red bow right in front of him.


    In the moment of erecting the deep red bow, he had twisted a white comet tail arrow, opened the bow, drew the strings, and then fired.


    The sound of an arrow seems to pierce the earth.


    The arrow like a white comet reaches Xu Qiubai in an instant.


    Xu Qiubai roars and flies this arrow. There are countless wounds on his body. Qi Qifei spills blood.


    Lin Xi shoots again peacefully.


    The crimson arrow in Xu Qiu''s white hand has been bent.


    This is his last arrow, his last weapon. I don''t know what special purpose or significance it is, the last arrow he didn''t put in the quiver, but was inserted obliquely in his back collar armor, like a sword. His quiver had been empty for a long time, and everyone thought he didn''t have any arrows.


    At the moment, his last arrow, which had been hidden in the back armor for some reason, was bent.


    "Pa" of a, he uses this to bend arrow, hit the arrow that Lin Xi shoots again.


    But this time, he didn''t be able to shake Lin Xi''s arrow out completely.


    The white arrows slanted into his right shoulder and pierced his right shoulder completely.


    Xu Qiubai suffered another heavy blow. All the soldiers in the star falling mausoleum were shocked and excited beyond words. However, Xu Qiubai, who was pierced by the arrow on his right shoulder and crossed his feet, was still flying backward, didn''t seem to feel much pain. Instead, he looked at Lin Xi with the bow coldly and said, "it''s a pity that no matter how powerful the archer is, his hands will always bear the burden Limit. "


    Lin Xi was very clear about the meaning of Xu Qiubai''s sentence, but he smiled and changed his hand. "At least he can shoot a few arrows."


    When he was born, Xu Qiubai coldly straightened the bent metal arrows used as swords.


    Lin Xi smiles and shoots again.


    The white vortex once again fell in front of Xu Qiubai. Xu Qiubai hit, and countless holes in his body flew with blood again, which made the arrow fly hard, but the deep red arrow in his hand was bent again.


    The second white vortex came in a flash.


    The crimson arrow in his hand had already come up, but he couldn''t catch up with the speed and could not shake it.


    "Poof!"


    The white arrow just deviated from his heart and stabbed him in the chest.


    Xu Qiubai even gushed blood in his mouth.


    But instead he gave a grim smile.


    Because he is still alive, not dead, and Albert ''s hands are shaking, has dropped the hands of the red giant bow, and he has reached the lake, has felt behind the surface of the water rippling out of the moisture.


    His body jumped up high and flew backward. Instead of falling to his floating bamboo, he fell directly to the water farther away.


    A scream that could not be contained rang out in the falling star mausoleum.


    This war has won a great victory, which is enough to inspire the hearts of the people of the whole Yunqin empire. However, everyone knows that Lin Xi is going to revenge, and everyone knows that Xu Qiubai''s doing so at the moment shows that the water quality is excellent. The bottom of the water itself is his retreat. If we can''t kill Xu Qiubai, no matter at the moment Xu Qiubai is nailed with two arrows, no matter Xu Qiubai is disabled to the point where he looks like rags, this battle is not perfect for Lin Xi.


    But Lin Xi is still calm.


    He did not rush forward, but first put down the huge dark red bow, and then began to shake hands, began to rub his arms, moving his fingers.


    Xu Qiubai entered the water, just a water flower, and then went deep into the water, only some blood stains came up.


    But in an instant, the calm surface of the falling star lake suddenly surged up, and a surprising undercurrent and water flowed on the lake.


    As if, at the bottom of the lake, a dragon suddenly appeared!


    Most of the soldiers on the city floor didn''t know what was going on in the deep water. They were just shocked again. Then they saw a figure with a lot of blood on it, roaring up to the water.


    This person''s eyes are wide, and there seems to be a wound on his face. It''s Xu Qiubai.


    Lin Xi smiled, some sad, some happy smile.


    Then he raised the bow again, and raised the deep red long bow that originally belonged to Xu Qiubai.


    "Hiss!"


    In the sky, there was a shrill howling again. The arrows like white comets fell down and pierced into Xu Qiubai''s heart mercilessly.


    With a bang, Xu Qiubai''s body sank violently, splashing countless water.


    Xu Qiubai''s body is in the boiling lake water. At the moment of death, despair, fear and perplexity completely occupy his eyes. He floats and dies like a twisted shrimp in the water.


    Everyone knows he''s going to die.


    Lin Xi''s arm has also reached the extreme of acid and numbness, but he is still not relieved, so he smiles again and starts to bow again.


    There are two arrows down, once again piercing the body of Xu Qiubai, who has become cold.


    A branch of arrow nailed to Xu Qiubai''s body makes him look like a hedgehog, a hedgehog in the water.


    ***


    (three more powerful three more months and then the end of the month, there is a monthly ticket up ~ ~ this month has activities, my book at least five percent to eight probability of raffle, get the next month''s free membership and more powerful explosion Oh, this is not a direct sale of TV, this is true.)

 Volume 1 Chapter 48

    The whole Yunqin Empire and the whole Damian Dynasty, except for the ordinary people who have no idea about the practice, almost all of them think that Lin Xi will die.


    Especially like Xu''s proverbs, Lin Xi''s enemies are sure that Lin Xi will die in this falling star mausoleum.


    However, Xu Qiubai died.


    The general who experienced the most battles in biluoling, a powerful practitioner, now the body is floating in the water. His skin soon becomes pale because of a lot of blood loss, just like a lotus leaf that has begun to rot.


    Lin Xi slowly breathed out a breath and lowered the huge dark red bow in his hand.


    This is a strong bow that can be compared with many top level soul soldiers'' bows in qingluan army hall. Although its appearance is not amazing, it is very practical. It does not consume much soul power, but the power of archery is amazing. But most importantly, this is Xu Qiubai''s own bow.


    It''s more enjoyable to kill Xu Qiubai with his bow.


    So when he put down the bow in his hand, he only felt warm, calm, satisfied and relaxed.


    "He is one of the few subordinates you brought out of biluoling. He must be as important to you as the ghost army master, right? Don''t know if his death will make you feel angry or sad? "


    Lin Xi in the heart, to hear the moon whispered this sentence.


    Then he was more calm and relaxed. He pulled out the sword that was stuck on the ground, took back the scabbard on his back, and concealed the golden light on his feet, but it seemed that he was just a little weak, but he didn''t get hurt. He picked it up, put it in his arms, and then turned around.


    On the tower, Dushanzi let out a relaxed groan and released his hands.


    Previously, because of too much tension, his hands were all punctured by his nails.


    Gao Yanan has put down the golden drumstick in her hand. She goes to the edge of the city building. The beautiful skirt flutters in the air. She is usually a girl who doesn''t like to compete with others and is proud and strong. However, at this moment, looking at the relaxed turning around and looking at the calm and happy Lin Xi, her eyes are full of tears.


    Not only because of the exciting and final dust settled in the World War I, but also because those who died in the blue tomb, will never appear in front of her and Lin Xi.


    "You are really right, general. We Yunqin established our country because of qingluan college. The foundation of our country is still in qingluan College Qingluan college is really powerful. " On a section of the wall not far from Gao Yanan, the cold general who had followed Gu Yunjing, sighed and praised in a low voice, "this battle is indeed a miracle and perfect."


    The whole city is quiet as Linxi turns around.


    Then, the whole city erupted a burst of earth shaking cheers. In the bright sunlight, the faces of all Yunqin soldiers seemed to be shining.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of Zhuxing lake, Nanling province is almost half of the provinces that have been completely controlled by the great mang army. A certain town has been occupied by the great mang army as a military department, a grain and grass storage area and an ordnance storage area.


    In one of the big houses in the town, a sand table has been set up for the whole qianxia border and the whole Nanling province.


    At this moment, Shentu Niang, one of the original seven generals of Dashan, is standing in front of this sandbox.


    In the great mang Dynasty, just as Zhantai was the emperor''s surname, "Shentu" was also a surname that could only be used by the leader of purgatory mountain. It was the descendants of the first people who established purgatory mountain.


    Shen Tu Nian, who has Shen Tu''s blood, is one of the most core forces in purgatory mountain. Therefore, even as one of the commanders of the 7th army of the great Mang, he does not wear the commander''s armour, but only the black and red official robe of the elders of purgatory mountain.


    He has a dignified national character face, and his age is also a mystery on his face. At this moment, his face is covered by the vertical leading official robe, but it is extremely gloomy, and the two thick eyebrows are tightly locked together.


    In the sand table in front of him, it was a mess, full of countless lines.


    Today, countless small groups of Yunqin troops are rapidly infiltrating and harassing this half of Nanling province. The number of battles has even left many army commanders at a loss as to how to mobilize and demobilize their troops and how to deal with them.


    Shentu Nian knows that this is Gu Yunjing''s best tactics.


    At a time when most people''s eyes are drawn to the past by the battle between Xu Qiubai and Lin Xi today, the Da mang army is carrying out several important raids in the dark, but it is clear that Gu Yunjing has expected this and has launched the attack first.


    In the face of the chaos of countless small units to the extreme, all generals will be very unaccustomed, the best way is to hold still, but Shentu read very clearly, Gu Yunjing and those generals at Dragon and snake border, the best is not to ensure that most of these small units can be safely evacuated, their best is to move many small units in the chaos In a flash, a battle is launched.


    So at the moment, although he didn''t know the result of the duel under the star falling mausoleum, he always felt that the hanging of the troops of both sides today was very bad.


    Just before the sand table, he thought hard, trying to get a clear idea from the harassment and interposition of those small and disorderly troops, and to judge some key points of each other''s attack. Suddenly, he heard a scream from many big mang soldiers in the town.


    Shen Tu Nian''s robe was filled with some blazing air, which seemed to float out at a very fast speed as if he had no feet.


    Only when he looked up, he could see the sky far to the West. There was a thick smoke, and the clouds in the sky were all colored by the fire.


    "Huangpigou forage field!" His face changed in a flash.


    ¡­¡­


    On the same day, a motorcade of Dade Xiang had entered the sun road of biluoling mountain.


    This team brought nearly a thousand employees of Dade Xiang to biluoling for animal husbandry. The whole provincial governor and the military paid enough attention to this caravan which promoted the population growth and trade of the new construction bank. There was already a military of about a thousand people along the way.


    The people and soldiers of Yunqin need morale, so do the employees of Dade Xiang.


    The first group of employees of Dade Xiang who entered biluoling have been cultivating in the vast and sparsely populated area of biluoling for more than half a year. I''m afraid that some of them will not be forgotten by Dade Xiang, so Chen feirong is here.


    After the nanlingxing Province, which was also one of the grain producing areas of Yunqin, was reduced to the battlefield, the grain supply of Yunqin was inevitably impacted. Under the explicit order of the court, the price of grain was not increased much, which meant that the profits of all the businesses engaged in the rice noodle business went down. Next, when the profits of these businesses are too low for them to bear, chaotang must allow the price of rice noodles to be raised slightly. At that time, the large amount of grain fields in Bishui and tianluoxing will become the most important foundation for Dade Xiang to become a giant. The rising price will further offset the transportation cost due to the long distance. In addition, with some preferential policies negotiated next, Dade Xiang will have sufficient and low-cost food for sale.


    And it''s still under normal circumstances.


    There is no need for natural calamity, and no need for the Yunqin army to lose further. As long as the big mang army, under the command of the moon, and Gu Yunjing, stay in a stalemate in Nanling Province, the whole plain landform, the Nanling Province, which originally produced a lot of grain, does not produce it. Coupled with the vacancy of grain storage and the reduction of grain production caused by a large number of conscription, many businesses will not worry about the price, but about the income If you can''t buy food, you will be in a situation where there is no food to sell.


    The war was originally a huge consumption. In the process of the collapse of the previous South expedition and the defeat of moon city, and in the World War I of the surprise attack on the falling star mausoleum, the amount of food and grass lost was extremely amazing, which required a lot of granaries to accumulate for a long time.


    Because of the very early planning and the sense of detachment from this era, in the eyes of outsiders, although the development of Dade Xiang has not been as rapid as the previous autumn and winter, in fact, Dade Xiang''s foundation here has been established, but in the past spring, it is the time when Dade Xiang really developed the fastest.


    Chen feirong stood at the front of the carriage. Many employees of Da Dexiang had come to meet their respected manager from a farm far away. The atmosphere was even warmer than that of the new year.


    Chen feirong smiled, but looked at the mirror lake far away.


    "Here you are, shot by Xu Qiubai, dead, and then born again. By now, you should have killed him, right? "


    There was something proud and happy in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Earlier, in the small courtyard of vice president Xia in dengtian mountain.


    Half lying on the bamboo reclining chair, vice president Xia in the blanket turns his head and looks at Gu Xinyin, who is also half lying on the bamboo reclining chair, in the same blanket as him. "Did you remember those things I just told you?"


    "It''s a little bit closer. You''ll have to tell me again later. I remember the practice very quickly, but there are so many things that are not related to practice, but they are not so clear. I''ll need you to say it again later. " Gu Xinyin looks at vice president Xia and says.


    Vice President Xia smiled and said: "there are many things to remember in such a big college And you don''t remember slow. "


    Gu Xinyin nodded and smiled. "To be honest, don''t you worry that he is not Xu Qiubai''s opponent? Are you sure he can kill Xu Qiubai? "


    "I''m not really worried."


    Vice President Xia smiled, and the deep wrinkles on his face spread out. It seems that some of the past years have flowed out of his wrinkles, "because President Zhang killed the practitioners like Xu Qiubai when he was cultivating like that. Lin Xi is one of the smartest people I''ve ever met. If he can''t figure out a way, he won''t go to Xingling so soon. And even if he has another way, which is different from what I think, the bow and arrow I sent him will also give him some useful tips. So now, Xu Qiubai is dead. "


    "So the storm is coming soon?" Gu Xinyin shook his head and looked up at the sky.


    The sky of qingluan college is clear and bright. The sky is as blue as a jewel. Where will there be a storm? However, vice president Xia smiled and said, "it''s coming."


    "Why don''t you show me what it is now?" Gu Xinyin suddenly gets tangled and looks at vice president Xia.


    "Because I can''t show it to you." Vice President Xia and Gu Xinyin talk to each other in riddles. "If they just want to see and let him show up, he will be extremely

 Volume 1 Chapter 49

    Thousands of elite soldiers are chasing a few hundred people''s light armor army. /


    when a Yunqin army, in the form of heroic suicide attacks and in spite of the encirclement and suppression of the Dashan army, almost under the eyes of tens of thousands of Dashan army, burned down the largest forage storage yard in Nanling Province, this hundreds of Yunqin light armor Army also raided a grain transport army of Dashan.


    This army knows that the grain transportation army is not far from the camp of this big mang elite and Xiao army. The big mang elite and Xiao army is a combination of big mang elite and many fighters. Among them, there are many bizarre big mang weapons. Their combat power is stronger than that of the same number of Yunqin light armour army. Moreover, when the cavalry and infantry are mixed, the Yunqin light armour army has no speed advantage.


    However, the Yunqin light armor army did not consider whether they could escape next. They just faithfully executed the order of the summit, attacked the grain transport army, ignited all grain trucks, and then retreated.


    At this moment, thousands of elite and valiant soldiers of mang have been tightly attached to this light armour army of Yunqin. The eyes of each of them are full of bloodthirsty light and murderous spirit.


    By contrast, in the eyes of any reckless soldier, it is an easy massacre.


    All of a sudden, they saw the hundreds of light armor troops riding on the cloud and Qin in front of them suddenly, slowing down.


    Then they found that nearly 200 soldiers, all black, stood up from the grass and appeared in front of the cloud Qin light armor army.


    There are more than 200 infantry, which is nothing to do with this army. So at the first time, a lot of soldiers who rush to the forefront of the war horse even have a sarcastic smile on their lips.


    But it was only between one or two breaths that they found it wrong.


    There has been a war ahead. The Yunqin light armor army, tired and with many wounded people, suddenly became extremely excited. However, among the black infantry, only some people made a few gestures. The suddenly excited Yunqin light armor army did not stop, but still retreated according to the original route. Only the nearly 200 soldiers who stood up from the grass broke up Later.


    Then all the soldiers found that although the armor on these infantry was also black, it was quite different from the general cloud Qin leather armor.


    The armor on these infantry is black metal armor, and the armor is engraved with runes like a flag.


    Each of these soldiers wearing this kind of metal armor has a very different breath from the general soldiers. At a glance, nearly 200 of them hold all kinds of weapons. Almost none of them are the same. Among them, the most shocking and attractive heavy-duty axe is not only the size of the axe, but also the handle of the axe Chains, it seems, can be thrown out like a meteor hammer!


    In the face of the swarming enemy, some of the Yunqin army were carrying blades, some were still standing in place.


    This is not an ordinary army!


    "Black flag army!"


    "Dragon and snake black flag army!"


    Finally, in the big mang formation, which began to chill in my heart, some people called out the name of this army in horror, and then panic spread like a plague.


    In this world, everyone knows that there are two most powerful armies in Yunqin, one is the Sirian guard who hears people and the other is the black flag army in the dragon snake mountain!


    The Sirius guards were almost killed and wounded in the battle of biluoling last year. In the whole Yunqin, the strongest army was the dragon snake black flag army.


    The history of the dragon snake black flag army is as long as that of the whole Yunqin empire. Its prestige in the world is still above the Sirian guards.


    Although the vast majority of the people in the big mang army have never seen the black flag army at all, the prestige of the black flag army and the momentum of these people standing casually have made the big mang army completely demoralized and panicked.


    If the whole army retreats at once, it may change the end of the collapse of this reckless army. However, I don''t know whether it is because the number is too dominant, whether it is lucky, or because it is too frightened to give an order. The two armies have been rapidly transferred together.


    Then it became weeding.


    Nearly 200 strong men of the black flag army turned into dozens of death sickles and swept through the army all the way. All of them were the blood and mutilated limbs of the Dashan soldiers. In a moment, the former farmland and now the wasteland were turned into a purgatory. The retreat order of fear has been given, but these reckless soldiers have no time to escape, and they are falling down in fear.


    ¡­¡­


    Later in the day.


    In the account of a large military camp near the South Bank of Zhuxing lake, Cang Yue received the latest military newspaper about the battle between Lin Xi and Xu Qiubai in Zhuxing mausoleum.


    Looking at the contents of the military newspaper, I heard that Cang Yue''s fingers gradually worked hard, and the knuckles were slightly white.


    He squinted, silent for a long time, slowly released his hands, the military newspaper in the moment he let go became fly ash.


    "Report all the processes before and after this war to purgatory mountain as soon as possible."


    "I don''t believe that in this world, there is a talent to transcend the intuition of God, but Lin Xi is a great threat and must be killed. Tell the alchemy mountain palm sect that this is my judgment. "


    Then, with his hands rarely holding his chin, he pondered and issued two most urgent orders in a row.


    When the news that Xu Qiubai was killed by Lin Xi under the star falling mausoleum spread in the direction of Da Mang, and more Da mang generals felt that there was a death shadow around their heads, the news began to spread rapidly towards the territory of Yun Qin.


    Because Gu Yunjing''s previous attitude, coupled with the fact that this is the victory needed by the Yunqin Empire, no one will be stupid enough to obstruct, and all links will do their best to deliver the message as quickly as possible.


    All the places where the news passed by, all shook.


    All the people who love this empire can''t help but take to the streets, exult, cheer up and celebrate the victory.


    "For Yunqin!"


    "For Lord Xiao Lin!"


    In the place where the news came to, many restaurants heard such a toast from time to time.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingluan college, test valley mouth.


    A pretty girl with a very tired and pale face, but a delicate face, which is hard to forget after a glance, walked out of the plank road.


    She is Qin Xiyue, the first beauty recognized by most qingluan students.


    She looked up at the south, suddenly heard some voices behind her, turned her head, and then she saw a fat figure slowly coming out of the wooden plank road behind.


    "Mengbai Your injury is not in the way. You can start your inner cultivation. " She stopped, turned, and asked with some concern.


    Very slowly walking on the wooden plank road, all wet and white slowly nodded, "yes."


    Qin Xiyue looked ordinary, but obviously consumed too much physical strength and suffered too much pain in the trial valley. She was silent for a moment, and couldn''t help but said: "you don''t care about Lin Xi But why do I think whether you or Jiang Xiaoyi or Bian Linghan are not worried about Lin Xi at all? "


    "There''s nothing to worry about."


    Looking at Qin Xiyue, who was obviously worried about Lin Xi, Meng Bai said slowly and seriously, "a person who can jump on the cliff for more than ten or twenty times can ensure that he will not fall to death, and can also ensure that the person who jumps with him will not fall to death, how can he die in a duel?"


    Qin Xiyue was stunned. "He jumped so many cliffs to practice?"


    Mengbai wiped off the sweat on his forehead, and was a little shrunken by the cold wind. "It''s on our way to biluoling, and every time other practitioners fall, they will surely die."


    Qin Xiyue is shocked. Her eyes are slightly round and her mouth is also slightly round, which is more beautiful than usual.


    "I don''t seem to know him well enough." Qin Xiyue takes a breath slowly.


    Meng Bai took a look at her and wanted to say something, but hesitated for a moment, but there was no exit.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All the way to the south, Da Mang''s urgent military newspaper finally reached the most majestic place of Da Mang, purgatory mountain.


    After reading the contents of the expedited military newspaper with a comment from Cang Yue, an elder of the scepter of purgatory mountain, dressed in a black divine robe, shrouded in black gas and flame, began to walk out of the deep caves or temples where he practiced at ordinary times, along the mountain path full of mysterious patterns, into the Dark Jade Hall of the highest volcano in purgatory mountain.


    The master of purgatory mountain still bowed his head, as if meditating, bathed in the red light of the gem throne.


    "I agree with Wen Rencang Yue."


    "Whether or not God is the gift of the world, use some of our power to kill him!"


    Soon, after the gathering of six elders of the scepter of the purgatory mountain, the master of the purgatory mountain made a dignified voice.


    Six elders of the scepter of the purgatory mountain wearing black robes seem to have the same opinion, so all of them didn''t make any sound, just salute, and then directly turn around and walk out of the Dark Jade hall.


    The hall of Moyu became empty and silent again.


    Purgatory mountain palm teaches but gently coughed.


    "Is there such a gift in the world?"


    "I don''t think so, otherwise how could you disappear from the world? Otherwise, with so many people dead in Yunqin, you have already appeared. "


    The master of purgatory mountain coughed softly. Because after the death of Li Kui and the old emperor, the whole big mang had no right to discuss things with him, so he had to talk to himself at the moment.


    In the final analysis, no one in the world knows the real secret of president Zhang and Lin Xi except president Zhang and Lin Xi. For the leader cult of purgatory mountain, he is the only one who is really afraid in this world. The most important reason for his help in provoking this battle is just to see if President Zhang is alive or dead.

 Volume 1 Chapter 50

    A summer rain fell on the falling star city.


    In the heavy rain, a line of cloud and Qin cavalry, all covered in armour and clothes, passed through the gate hole of the star city.


    After the cavalry, who did not know what order to execute, passed, the rain began to decrease, and a group of people came to the gate from the city.


    The leader was the cold dragon and snake general wearing a metal mask. Behind him were Lin Xi, Gao Yanan, Dushanzi and dozens of soldiers from the cloud and Qin Dynasties.


    After leaving the city gate, the cold dragon and snake general and Dushanzi all stopped, only Linxi and gaoyanan left the city.


    "Goodbye."


    Leng Jun, the general of dragon and snake, spoke coldly. He didn''t have any extra words. He just spit out two words to Lin Xi and Gao Yanan who were about to leave and made a military salute.


    Lin Xi and Gao Yanan bow in return.


    "Thank you."


    Lin Xi smiled at Dushan Ziwei again and said.


    "Thank you for what I did, idiot. I didn''t beat the drum." The dusk mountain purple white Lin Xi one eye, "this time did not see you die, really regretted."


    Lin Xi and Gao Yanan look at each other with a smile. They don''t say much. They turn around and leave and disappear into the sight of all the people in the star city.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s also raining in the imperial city of Zhongzhou.


    Once in a while, there was a flash of lightning, which made everything in Jinluan Temple shine more brilliantly.


    Emperor Yunqin sat on the Dragon chair, looking at the memorial in his hand and the ministers in the palace.


    Lin Xi and Xu Qiubai fight. The falling star mausoleum spreads to Yun Qin in the next few days, which is exciting and good news.


    Hundreds of Yunqin Qingqi, in the form of heroic suicide attacks, burned the largest forage field of Damian in Nanling Province under the eyes of Shentu Nian, the strongest commander of the seventh army of Damian.


    We need war horses to ride the army. We need war horses to tow weapons, carry heavy loads and grain.


    Although it''s a summer full of grass, it''s easy to breed diseases if horses are allowed to eat grass and weeds. Therefore, forage, especially some refined grains such as rice noodles, bean cakes, etc., which can ensure the physical strength of war horses, is even more important. As soon as the big forage field is burned to ashes, the combat effectiveness of the whole big mang army will be greatly reduced.


    After ten thousand attempts to cut in along the border of Nanling Province, the Da mang army, who had attacked areas such as Dongling, was ambushed by Gu Yunjing. As a result, only less than three thousand of the ten thousand Da mang army escaped, and the famous general an Guanying was killed in the battle.


    The black flag army annihilated three thousand mang elite and Xiaojun troops, and more than 40 small-scale battles took place everywhere, destroying the weapons and granaries of the mang army, and successfully intercepted three grain carrying armies ...


    "Build a loyal shrine for the soldiers who burned the forage field. And the order of Panlong. "


    "For the rest of the dead, the pension will be increased. For the poor, there will be no tax. For the young, the children and nephews, the Ling Department will be responsible for official reading."


    ¡°¡­ .. "


    emperor Yunqin slowly raised his head, made a voice, announced several imperial edicts, and then began to retreat.


    Many ministers who were full of expectation and excited look were shocked First, then disappointed, then incomprehensible, even not angry until they shivered all over outside the Jinluan hall and left without speaking to each other.


    In recent days, Lin Xi''s name has appeared on the memorials of many officials of various departments.


    Lin Xi should take the lead in the destruction of the 30000 mang troops and the South Road generals on the beach of Hunan Province. Next, Lin Xi fought over the stairs, wearing the priest''s robe of Yunqin, representing faith and glory, and killed Xu Qiubai. Even if the next series of victories had nothing to do with him, the impact of this war alone was beyond description, What''s more, he has killed more than 20 generals in a row before.


    No matter what happened before, even if Lin Xi made a great contribution to his crimes, these amazing achievements can not be wiped out. Therefore, in many official memorials, the euphemism of the young, the sincere, the intense, the intention is the same. I hope that emperor Yun Qin will give Lin Xi the honor and affirmation he deserves. Many officials also hope that emperor Yun Qin''s attitude will be eased, so that it can be improved The relationship with qingluan college is conducive to the battle between Yun Qin and Da mang.


    However, what makes these passionate officials angry, disappointed and even frustrated is that on today''s court, the emperor has completed the reward and rehabilitation of all the victorious officers and soldiers, which can be described as Shengming. But for Lin Xi, it is not even mentioned, not even a word.


    What is lost is not the heart of officials, but the heart of the people.


    ¡­¡­


    "At the end of the court today, since you are all qualified to stand in the hall of Jinluan and listen to the holy idea, I would like to hear your opinions."


    In the first auxiliary courtyard, Wen xuanshu looked at Xu Jianyan and two other young officials and said.


    One of the other two young officials was Wang Ling. His father was Minister of the second grade of the Ministry of public affairs. He was in charge of editing and database. The other was Zhou Tianshui. His father was a senior member of the Department of internal affairs. Both of them are students of qingluan college. They made friends with Xu Zhenyan in the college. They are also the rising stars of Yunqin court. They don''t know how much admiration and awe they have won from ordinary officials in the court. However, both of them are very clear that their rapid promotion in this year is from the first aide.


    At the moment, the face of the first aide is not cold, and it seems that he is a little approachable. However, with a slight smile, he nodded and said, "go on."


    "In doing so, the holy one will not only lose a lot of public opinion, but also have a bad relationship with many military people." Xu Zhenyan pondered and said slowly: "the Holy One is the king of a country, and he must consider the cost when doing anything, but this time, it has made people feel that he has done everything and the hostility to qingluan college has been completely obvious. Looking at all that he has done since his accession to the throne, from thunder college, it seems that he has always been the enemy of qingluan college, even in those times when the outside world is relatively peaceful, or qingluan college is still trying its best. Will consider the cost, but dare to do so unswervingly, there is only one possibility, that is, he firmly believes that he can win But why does he believe he can win? Although it is true that vice president Xia is in poor health, no one in this world knows the life and death of president Zhang. "


    Speaking of this sentence, Wang Ling and Zhou Tianshui, who were just listening, suddenly felt cold in their hearts, and their faces were white.


    Xu''s maxim is that he has said it coldly and calmly, "what if President Zhang is still alive? It doesn''t even need his amazing accomplishments, but his prestige has no reason to win. So the holy reaction can be described as abnormal


    Wen xuanshu looks at Xu Jianyan deeply.


    "It can really make you have a better understanding when you regard anyone as an enemy, or you look at people outside the ethnic group with a wild animal mentality. You are much better than I thought. " After a moment, Wen xuanshu smiled a little, and looked at Xu Jianyan and said a word.


    Xu Zhenyan bows to Wen xuanshu, "I know my ability, and I know where to put myself."


    "If you understand."


    Wen xuanshu stopped smiling and calmly looked at Xu''s maxim, "what you think is abnormal is what I think is abnormal. I call you to find out the real reason for this abnormality. My people will work with you."


    The expression on Xu''s face did not change. He bowed again and said, "OK."


    Wen xuanshu glanced at Wang Ling and Zhou Tianshui, who were already sweating bitterly, and said: "the reason why I like to use you young people is that they are ambitious and dare to do things. Since you may come into contact with some of the most amazing things since the founding of the whole country, in the future, you may also be able to sit in some of the most amazing positions to replace those old people. Wang Ling, you can check some things for Xu Jianyan through your father''s relationship. What I need you to do on Sunday is to keep an eye on the internal affairs department and Leng''s family. I need to know the exact attitude of Leng''s family. "


    Wang Ling and Zhou Tianshui sweat more, but they also have some fanatical light in their eyes. Both of them are hurriedly bowing to salute deeply, "they must not bear the first and second expectations of Wen."

 Volume 1 Chapter 51

    Don''t presume the meaning of the emperor. This is what the officials of Yunqin often say.


    the whole world is holy. As a minister with salary, don''t guess the emperor''s mind. Just do the things assigned by the emperor well?


    In fact, on the contrary, every courtier, I''m afraid, will figure out the boss, the opponent and the idea of the sage every day. What makes Lin Xi feel simple and lovely in this world is that even though most people in this world have the idea of emperor''s destiny, loyalty to the emperor''s power is integrated into their bones, there are many officials But their bones are very hard. They are loyal to their superiors and loyal emperors who do wrong things in their eyes. They will also be angry and remonstrate. They will fight against each other. So what happens in the court will always be spread out faithfully. The people of Yunqin know about the attitude of Yunqin emperor, which has caused far-reaching influence and strong dissatisfaction among the people And the conflict even made many people completely change their views on the emperor of Yunqin


    after previously blaming Hu Biyi for the failure of the southern expedition, the people''s resentment has been alleviated


    however, with the death of more and more people in Yunqin, with the help of the emperor of Yunqin to annihilate the great reckless army who attacked the fallen star mausoleum and Lin Xi who killed the rebellious General Xu Qiubai once again Public treatment, more and more people began to think that the southern expedition was originally decided by Emperor Yunqin. They began to understand that Zhou Shoufu and some ministers who were dead and asked to leave were right. It was not so easy to deal with when they heard that Cang Yue was a man. The Empire of Yunqin wanted revenge, but it took more preparation time and waiting


    however, the emperor launched the southern expedition in a hurry, so more and more people started the southern expedition Most of the people in Yunqin who lived and worked in peace and contentment thought that emperor Yunqin was the emperor of all ages, but now many people in Yunqin thought that the emperor was too headstrong and began to become fatuous Reward: for many soldiers who died in battle, but for the third day after Lin Xi, who was already very respected among the people, appeared many lead ink brochures


    in Zhongzhou city and many important cities of provinces, only the story of Lin Xi and the dispute of the emperor are extremely detailed For example, Lin Xi, who worked as a Ranger in yangjiantian mountain, led the army to shoot at the rear, and killed the arm like people like gongsunquan, who heard cangyue''s men, carefully described which officials were remonstrated to death, who were sent to prison for remonstrating with the emperor, and even pointed out which officials were sent to prison for remonstrating with the emperor Many officials from qingluan University were demoted. The fact that the emperor deliberately isolated qingluan University was published in a pamphlet like this. The whole cloud Qin Dynasty was in a state of uproar. The news of this world is not as smart as the world that Lin Xi is familiar with. Even though the people know that some officials died and went to prison because of persuasion, they only know a few of them Knowing some of the deeds of some of the more famous people, but after this pamphlet lists all those people and writes down their achievements, the people of Yunqin find out that those honest officials have done so many things for Yunqin, and qingluan college, in the eyes of the people of Yunqin, is the holy land. For a while, it can be said that the people''s resentment is boiling to the extreme, In almost every big city of Yunqin, people were arrested and jailed every day for cursing the emperor''s fatuous people. The emperor of Yunqin in the imperial city was also furious. Such a large number of pamphlets were obviously deliberately used to stir up the people''s resentment that was already boiling. The intention was obviously aimed at the emperor no matter in Yunqin or in tangzang Da Mang, as a minister, can dissent in court, and even directly remonstrate and criticize the emperor''s faults in some aspects with fierce words, but it is absolutely impossible to deal with the emperor by means of conspiracy. This kind of thing has been rebellious


    headed by the criminal department, and the relevant departments of the departments are facing the enemy in the emperor''s wrath, and start to frantically trace the origin of these pamphlets


    many related issues The suspect officials were arrested in the prison, which was already gloomy and horrible. Under the torture of Xu Jianyan, who was in charge of the prison and ghost prison, he finally found out that the pamphlet came from the Printing Bureau of dashiling, Shanxi Province However, in the spirit of rage, the official of the Ministry of justice was soon executed, and many senior officials were dismissed for failing to observe


    "My Lord, I don''t know anything about it. I have nothing to do with it."


    deep in the ghost prison, in a dark dungeon that can''t even hear a half voice, in a flickering candle that seems to go out at any time, an old and gray haired official watched Xu''s maxim that finally entered the cell and sat down in front of him, pleaded eagerly and in a trembling voice "You also know, my Lord, that I am from the Imperial Academy, and I am familiar with the law of poetry and books. I usually read documents specially to see if there is any disobedience. How can I not know that this kind of book is treacherous and how can I dare to participate in it?" Has the final say has the final say.


    , Xu Xu, who has been watching him for


    , has not heard a voice for a while. When the old official is white and wants to make a sound again, Xu''s words are slow and calm. "Miao, you have no relationship with me, not your final say, or my final say, but the first thing that the official has the final say,"


    ''s elderly official breathed in a fierce sluggish way, and understood what he had seen. "You..." he said in surprise


    "Don''t be angry" Xu proverb still calmly and coldly looked at the old civil servant in front of him, and said: "just three industries of Mr. Miao and more than 200000 liang of silver invested in the bank will be enough to let you come to such a place"


    the old civil servant''s body suddenly froze, and he was soaked in cold sweat in an instant


    "Mr. Xu What do you want to do with Wen Shoufu? " It took him a lot of effort to finally say a sentence with trembling teeth


    "it''s very simple that we just want to ask something we want to know"


    in the flickering dim candle fire, Xu Zhenyan opened the file in his hand, looked at it, and said softly: "according to the records of Li Si, eighteen years ago, you were the third treasurer of ancient books in the Imperial Academy?"


    The old civil servant looked at Xu''s maxim stupidly Xu Zhenyan gave him a cold look and said, "yes." the old civil servant shivered and replied, "later, when sanku was cancelled, you were transferred to do three-year editing history. Are you responsible for the compilation of some manufacturing processes of the internal affairs department?"


    "Yes"


    "after that, you will be transferred to dashiling as a scholar and supervisor of the history, right


    "Yes"


    Xu Zhenyan looks up from the file, looks at the old civil servant who has been soaked in cold sweat, and aggravates the saying: "why did sanku withdraw in those years?"


    The old civil servant swallowed his mouth hard, which made his voice difficult: "it''s because of the holy will to move all the books of the three storehouses to zhenlongshan"


    "so in fact, it''s not cancellation, but the whole storehouse has been moved away." Xu proverb said coldly: "it''s just because the whole storehouse has been moved to zhenlongshan, but our subjects can''t enter zhenlongshan naturally, so you are in charge The person in charge of the third Treasury naturally can only be transferred to do other things "


    the old civil servant didn''t know what Xu Zhenyan meant when he asked these questions, but he knew that his life and family were all in the hands of the other party and the first assistant, so he nodded forcefully:" that''s right "


    Xu Zhenyan looked at his eyes," when he moved into zhenlongshan, only the holy one could read those books, according to me, The three libraries keep some ancient books, most of which are stories recorded for a long time ago, as well as the stories of gods and monsters in folklore. The holy Master seemed not interested in those books before. All of a sudden, the three libraries were moved to zhenlongshan. There must be a reason, Wen Shoufu. What I want to know is this reason "


    " you... " The old civil servant suddenly raised his head. He was lucky, but now he was soaked in ice water. His whole body was not like his own. "What you want to check is holy Since I told you the reason, how could you let me go "


    " you''re right, we can''t let you go "? Xu proverb nodded coldly and looked at the old civil servant." but I can guarantee that your family will not be involved, or even your family will enjoy the wealth you have saved in the past. I can issue your confession, ask you to sign the pledge, and put the case on record Finally, until you "


    the old civil servant''s face becomes extremely pale


    after more than ten stops, he nods miserably," but I need to finalize this case first "


    Xu proverb''s cold smile, doesn''t say anything, just escapes a volume of documents from the sleeve, lets the old civil servant read the case description, signs the pledge, and follows the rules in the case description and the old one The civil servant''s signature and the official seal were stamped on the monogram


    after all this, the old civil servant''s whole body was almost paralyzed, but in Xu''s cold and merciless eyes, he could only say: "what you said is the truth, the original three libraries are the most leisure library. Even though the holy master visited four libraries many times, he never borrowed three libraries of books, but the reason for the relocation, I''m afraid it will fall on the emperor''s worship of Lord Zhang qiuxuan "


    " Zhang qiuxuan? " Xu Zhenyan''s eyebrows wrinkled and his face became colder and colder. The old civil servant nodded, "the day before the saint ordered to move sanku, Lord Zhang happened to pass sanku, borrowed several books, and the next day, the saint ordered to move sanku. If there is any reason and connection, I think it is the only reason"


    XU The proverb said coldly: "which books do you remember Zhang qiuxuan borrowed?"


    The old civil servant shook his head laboriously and said: "I didn''t pay attention at that time, but there should be borrowing records in the four warehouses. All the books and records are kept in the account books"


    "it seems that Zhang qiuxuan doesn''t need to be moved anymore?"


    Xu Zhenyan''s eyes narrowed slightly, smiled coldly, and said to himself,


    . T!!!

 Volume 1 Chapter 52

    From the spring to the summer solstice, the whole Yunqin empire began to heat up. However, in the qingluan college at the northern end of the dengtian mountain, it seemed to be as old as spring without much change.


    In the trial Valley, luohouyuan is still standing in the living caves on the cliff as usual, looking at the clouds in the sky ahead, and slowly doing some actions.


    At the bottom of his cave, in the forest, he slowly walked out of an old man of his age, covered with silver and wearing a professor''s robe.


    The old man''s hands are like white jade, and his right hand is also carrying a long sword with white jade as its sheath.


    "Long time no see." Luohouyuan dropped his hand and didn''t walk down the cliff. He just looked at the old man calmly and said lightly.


    The old man with silver hair and white jade hands nodded, "long time no see."


    "I didn''t expect you were still alive," said Luo Houyuan


    The old man with silver hair sighed, "the Dean doesn''t like me. It''s no fun for me to stay in the hospital. I''ve traveled all over the world, but I''m not old yet."


    "But you are still back," said Luo Houyuan


    "Yes, the Dean hasn''t appeared in the world for 16 years. I''ll come back and have a look after all." The old man with silver hair sighed and lowered his head. After a while, he said slowly, "I just came back to have a look Look at you, when some things are over, I will leave. I don''t have many years to live. I don''t want to die It doesn''t make sense for you to die with me, so we might as well wait here to see the result. "


    Luohouyuan nodded, "you are the most arrogant one among the 17 people in the past. Now you are old, but your temper has changed like this."


    "People''s temperament will always change, but it''s hard to change their views on the world and belief." The old man with silver hair sat down with a wry smile and sat in a pile of dead leaves.


    Luo Houyuan smiled and sat down to look at the peaks on one side of qingluan college.


    ¡­¡­


    Among the peaks of qingluan college, one in the East is slightly lower than the others.


    There is no slide directly to the mountain, only a rugged path.


    A peak adjacent to this one has a large temple built on a cliff, and the slide leading to the rest of the peaks has been cut off.


    Under this peak, there is a large valley between it and the shortest peak among the peaks of qingluan college.


    In this valley, there are a large number of woods, and many abandoned stone houses, which are used by curious students as monuments for textual research, and where the seniors of qingluan college practiced and lived a long time ago.


    More than 20 lecturers and professors of qingluan college in black robes appeared in the valley and walked slowly and calmly to the shortest mountain.


    Usually, every lecturer and professor of qingluan college is like a lone eagle in the climbing mountains. He is unruly and arrogant, so even if he doesn''t know that the low mountain is the forbidden area of the college, he will feel that the atmosphere is a little different when he sees so many lecturers and professors of qingluan College gathered together.


    A piece of transparent snow suddenly fell in the warm forest.


    This piece of snow seems to be coming from the snow peak in the far distance, ignoring many sudden and powerful forces, falling on the shoulder of a professor in black robe and penetrating into it.


    Then all the bones in the black robe professor''s body burst at the same time, and the whole person was filled with blood, and collapsed in an odd and fast posture.


    A black robe professor of qingluan college who was detached from the world died instantly.


    Some blood beads were splashed on the face of a professor in black robe beside him. However, like other silent and lonely professors and lecturers, the expression on his face remained unchanged.


    A silver scorpion, only the size of a thumb, slipped from his sleeve at this moment, as if sinking into the water, and easily penetrated into the earth below.


    At the same time, a black robe lecturer''s side heard the sound of the trees breaking at full speed. A ghost face spider bigger than a man appeared in front of the black robe lecturer''s body and began to spit continuously. Countless strands of fine silk were scattered in the air in an instant, forming a web.


    At the same time, there were many visible weapons and invisible weapons. When they came to the forest, some transparent flying blades and crossbows with all kinds of strange luster, just like moths, tore up these tough cobwebs.


    A bright sword light with a bit of crazy breath flew out of the forest.


    At the same time, I couldn''t see the darkness of five fingers, and quickly covered the boiling forest.


    There are all kinds of strange sounds in the dark forest. Under the sky of qingluan college, which is as clear as sapphire, it seems inexplicably sad.


    After a long time, the voice has not stopped.


    A black robe Professor, with a hair on his head and a bit of blood flowing around his mouth, was the first to walk out of the dark edge.


    A flying sword flew out of the darkness, hissing, and fell on his side. It was nailed obliquely in the soil. However, the professor in black robe with long black hair didn''t look at the flying sword beside him, but raised his head and looked at the sky above.


    There are white clouds and a crane flying in the blue sky.


    The crane, however, is not a living crane, but a wooden crane that can carry several people and is engraved with runes, which are shining at the moment.


    "It turns out that the God wood flying crane of Tiangong Department has been made."


    The professor in black robe smiled wearily, and looked at the mysterious wooden crane flying towards the shortest mountain, and gave a heartfelt praise.


    ¡­¡­


    Among the shortest mountain peaks, there is a courtyard like Sihe Courtyard, which is hidden among clean ginkgo trees.


    In the past, nangongmo, the most powerful hidden man in Tang Dynasty, wore a robe with silver stars embroidered on his collar and cuff. He put a fire in qingluan college to enter the Sihe Courtyard in the ginkgo forest.


    Now, vice president Xia, Gu Xinyin and Xiao Mingxuan are all in the courtyard.


    There are also Bian Linghan, Jiang Xiaoyi, Meng Bai, Li Kaiyun and Qin Xiyue. They are all in this small courtyard, but they are all gathered in one room. They are shocked and don''t know what is going on in the college today.


    The wood crane, which was shining with runes, fell in the gingko forest. A rickety old man, who was as old as vice president Xia and had completely drooped eyes, and three other black robed lecturers and professors, such as Xu Shengmo, entered the courtyard.


    Rickets the old man already very old, but the breath on the body, but is like the mountain like the sea, is only the slow breath, the whole courtyard above the cloud, are affected by it, constantly fluctuating.


    He looked at the ordinary courtyard as if no one else was around. His eyes fell on the side of Linghan and other people in the inner room, and vice president Xia. He sighed softly, "old Xia, are these students really worth your attention?"


    Vice President Xia''s eyes passed through half of the courtyard and settled peacefully on the rickety old man. "This is a dynasty," he said slowly. What kind of achievement a person has is not only related to his personal ability, but also depends on whether he is in the unchanging era or just at the peak of the wave. There are many excellent students in every generation of our qingluan college, just like the generation of changsun Wujiang, especially changsun Wujiang. I also believe that he can change many things, but he died in biluoling. Now these young people are nothing to you, but in my opinion, they are the hope for the future of the college and the Empire. "


    "I never believed in chance."


    "Rickets old man sneers:" I never think, that person is so-called luck, is an era, I only know, the eldest grandson has no boundary or died


    Vice President Xia shook his head and said, "the emperor doesn''t understand. He thinks we don''t think about him, but you should understand that I have sent the most important person in our mind to protect him. I have protected him personally! I''ve put our fate and his fate together. Lin Xi can still live, just because there is Jiang Yuer, a new year that you don''t think is worth valuing. "


    "You don''t believe in chance, but in such an era, there is just such a person who appears in our qingluan college. This is the chance of our qingluan college." Vice President Xia smiled and slowly added: "among these students, there are those who have not been seen for a long time, those who can control the vitality of the world, those who are as meticulous as hair, and those who are passionate about children It''s all Providence. It''s not an accident that it came into being. "


    "Such a person should not exist in the world."


    Rickety old man''s eyelids jumped and he said coldly: "everyone in this world may think that the so-called divine talent is a mirror, but you and I have followed president Zhang to guard the falling star mausoleum together, so I am very clear about the horror of president Zhang, and I am also very clear about the horror of some of president Zhang''s ideas. President Zhang has made the imperial power unlike the imperial power in qingluan college these years "..."


    "So you have to do it." Vice President Xia interrupted the old man''s rickety words: "so anxious to start."


    "You can hide it well, but after all, Lin Xi has only the accomplishments of the Guoshi level. Even if he can kill Xu Qiubai''s opponents, he still relies on monsters, or because Xu Qiubai is an archer, a great national master who doesn''t know the close combat, or a great national master who is really good at the close combat, he may not be an opponent. In this world, he is still weak and easy to die. But if he comes to the holy rank, only a few people in the world can kill him. If he wants to kill him, he doesn''t know how difficult it is. So you''re right, and you''re right. The sooner I start, the better. Because the faster I do it, the weaker he will be. " Rickets the old man to look at the summer vice president, slightly ironic way: "just you have been worried about us to deal with you, in this small courtyard, nothing, what can you use to stop us?"


    Vice President Xia looked at him and sighed, "nangongmo can be hidden for such a long time. It must be your arrangement to be here."


    Rickets the old man smiled, also did not make a sound.


    "Anyway, it''s just a matter of the college. Why involve outsiders? Why shed so much blood?" Vice President Xia looked at the winner, shook his head, and said: "and this small courtyard, really is not like you think, there is nothing."

 Volume 1 Chapter 53

    In the eyes of vice president Xia, with wisdom and regret.


    The bent old man''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply.


    A college of Nuo University, whether before or after Dean Zhang, has many opinions and disputes, and many secrets.


    There are some secrets that vice president Xia doesn''t know.


    For example, in the battle of dahuangze last year, a sage of Shentu''s purgatory mountain died, and his armor was sent back to qingluan college. Then some runes on the armor finally inspired some people in the Department of astrology, and finally made the magic wood flying crane, which has strategic meaning. Because before, even if there were hot-air balloons, the speed was not fast, and the direction of flight could not be changed randomly in the air, which had little effect on the arrows and crossbows fired by the monks and their weapons on the battlefield. However, it must be something that can have a far-reaching impact on the military force.


    ¡­¡­


    In the same way, vice president Xia and a few people in the back of Ailao keep the secret strictly, and the rest of qingluan college do not know it.


    President Zhang has been away for a long time, and the first world war between Damian and Yunqin broke out, killing so many Yunqin people, so many Yunqin people were displaced in the war, and president Zhang didn''t show up, so as for the rickety old man who president Zhang knew very well, like the leader of purgatory mountain, there are enough reasons to believe that President Zhang is no longer in the world.


    However, because President Zhang is too powerful, and vice president Xia is also difficult to deal with, the opposition of the college has always been subject to the will of vice president Xia, who adheres to the concept of president Zhang.


    Until nangongmo came here, it was confirmed that there was no reclusive Dean Zhang in the courtyard, and there was no unknown soul soldier left by Dean Zhang that could kill the great saint. Until Gu Xinyin comes back, but it''s very hurt. It can''t be recovered at all for a while. Until the details of the duel between Lin Xi and Xu Qiubai come back This led to the launch of the college''s opposition.


    After so many years of forbearance and mobilization, even if this was a Ming war, even if vice president Xia collected all the strong men with the highest combat power, such as Tong Wei and Qin lunatic, back to the college, but in the eyes of the rickety old man, they had already won the war.


    The next qingluan college will not be the era of president Zhang, but the era of Yunqin.


    But now he was told there was something in the empty courtyard?


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Gu Xinyin smiled and smiled with expectation.


    "Mingo."


    Vice President Xia gave a soft cry, just like calling some drunk old friend to get up.


    At the moment when his voice sounded, a big ebony beam in the main house of the small courtyard suddenly cracked.


    A crystal icicle fell from it.


    Inside the crystal icicles, a duck is frozen.


    However, there is no pattern like leopard pattern on Yunqin duck, and it has many green, purple and black circles like peacock tail feathers.


    So this is not a duck.


    Sixty years ago, before entering Zhongzhou city for the first time, that middle-aged uncle found a living creature when he traveled and explored in some unknown places. Because Yunqin didn''t have this kind of thing and didn''t know its gender, that middle-aged uncle, who was actually very lazy, gave it a name of "Yuanyang" regardless of gender.


    Later, a priestess in the priesthood saw that it was male and named it Mingming.


    However, because of its very old qualifications, and always walk with a high head and chest, not the tone of the world, so at that time, all the people who followed president Zhang, the middle-aged uncle, jokingly called it "Mingge".


    So in the moment of vice president Xia''s voice, the rickets old man knew what was in the yard.


    And Gu Xinyin''s mouth is also opened into a shape of Oh, then it reacts. Vice president Xia said that it''s not him, but it''s him.


    All people think that the "Qilin" and "Yuanyang" that President Zhang called must have followed president Zhang to leave 16 years ago. However, no one thought that this was the "Mingge" that President Zhang left to qingluan college.


    At this moment, in the xuanbing icicle, Mingge''s eyes have opened.


    Mingge''s eyes are as majestic as before.


    Its majestic eyes just fell on the rickets of the old man. The black ice outside the body has turned into countless pieces of ice thin as cicada wings, reaching the rickets of the old man.


    On the surface of each piece of ice, there is a white flame burning. Like Shentu''s prison fire in purgatory mountain, it is real and has the heat of terror, and even can burn the flame of gold and iron.


    In this world, the vast majority of practitioners are unable to perceive clearly. In a very short time when they can see clearly, a piece of cicada like black ice is burning.


    Rickets the old man''s body in this very short time, also once again shrank a few points.


    Among all the wrinkles of his body, there was a light, a white light.


    The burning black ice flakes were suspended in the white light curtain in front of him.


    The white hair behind the bent old man''s head also danced in the air, like the runes drawn in the air, which also sent out light. The white light curtain was more thick, and time seemed to be completely stagnant.


    "Kill them."


    Rickets the old man slowly voice, each voice is very difficult, empty, like from outside.


    A sinister sword light, like an ironic smile, flew up before he spoke. It cut through the neck of a black robe lecturer and instantly blocked all the consciousness of the black robe lecturer.


    Another bright red sleeve sword light flew up, and the insidious sword light hit dozens of times within a few feet in an instant. The sound of metal impact that made the scalp numb accompanied by a sharp drink like injury: "Xu Shengmo! You! "


    The face is still a pair of Xu Shengmo who owes him five thousand liang of silver. He backs back with his hand. He makes his insidious sword light and makes a cold voice. "Tong Wei doesn''t know me, and you don''t know me My opinion on the teaching method does not mean that I have an opinion on the college or president Zhang. And... I remember that you laughed at the arrow in my ass, if not bad. "


    "You are so careful that you hate such things till now. Are you an idiot? In those days, you still mention that Gu Xinyin and these students didn''t know, but now they all know? " This is what Professor heipao, who was forced to fight with Xu Shengmo for the most exciting flying sword, said at the moment. However, the sword wind howled several feet in front of him, and the golden iron cut his skin and hurt him. For a while, he couldn''t even say anything.


    "PATA"


    Mingo lands.


    Its two soya bean sized eyes are the same as before, looking at everything in front of it majestically, it is just like the emperor, with his head held high.


    "Gua" is like a sentence or a reprimand. It looks at the rickety old man behind the light curtain and makes a sound.


    Rickets the old man''s body to shrink a little again, but the body is a strange stop, the body shape is like a 12-year-old child''s body shape, his two eyes also became white, issued a white light.


    Mingge gave him a fierce look, and then walked forward two steps like a king pacing.


    This is a picture that ordinary practitioners cannot imagine.


    As if there were countless tiny particles in the air, like countless diamonds, pressing on the light curtain in front of the rickety old man.


    The old man''s hands were bent on his chest, and his ten fingertips began to shine. He kept sketching in front of him, forming a strip of light lines. However, his two white eyes seemed to be the first one unable to bear the collision of this force, just like two white stones, showing cracks one by one.


    Then, the countless cracks on his body are getting deeper and deeper, and the filaments of light are forced to penetrate into his body as well as the force.


    These filaments began to become cracks in his body.


    "I never doubted that he was so powerful, even a flat haired animal following him could have such a powerful power."


    Rickets the old man to begin to make a sound, his mouth starts to spurt out the white light stream.


    "But the most powerful people will die."


    "I also feel that you have completely aged. What president Zhang left to the college will soon disappear. The traces he left in the world will eventually be erased and disappear."


    "In this world, there are countless strong people, your enemies, not only me and some people of Yunqin, but also the existence of purgatory mountain."


    "All those who want to change the world will fail in the end."


    The voice of the rickety old man and the concussion in the small courtyard. In the small courtyard, Xu Shengmo and the flying sword of the other black robed professor began to slow down. In the inner room, the eyes of Bian Linghan and others began to get confused from the thorough shock.


    "You are wrong. The world has changed, and the world is always changing."


    At this time, vice president Xia''s voice sounded, "like what he said, this world is a river running forward forever, changing all the time, and the person who wants to make the world unchanged is the doomed loser."


    When the voice of vice president Xia sounded, Xu Shengmo and the flying sword of Professor heipao returned to normal, and the eyes of Bian Linghan and others returned to normal.


    Rickets the old man''s body light trembles, all exudes the ray of wrinkles, completely penetrated his whole body.


    Then his body flew away like a piece of broken paper.


    Red sleeve like sword light lost fighting spirit, fell in the air, pierced his master''s heart.


    "We are all very old and old Is he still alive? " In the lingering blood, vice president Xia turned his head wearily to look at the majestic Mingge and asked.


    I don''t know if I don''t want to answer or don''t know. Mingge just looked at him, but didn''t make any sound.

 Volume 1 Chapter 54

    A cluster of red flowers grew in the charred rubble.


    Gao Yanan, holding a marching flat water cup in his hands, looked at the small flowers and thought that it was a miracle that the seeds of the small flowers could take root and sprout after the fire.


    Lin Xi reached out and touched her forehead, and found that it had cooled down, so he took a breath of relief. Then he opened a piece of dry soil in front of her, took out some slightly red charcoal fire, quickly covered it with soil, and then dug out a hot pot.


    Inside the pot, it was hot porridge boiling slightly.


    Lin Xi first filled an iron box to Gao Yanan, and carefully added some pickles, then he also filled a box, next to Gao Yanan, he was extremely satisfied and drank.


    It''s hard to describe happiness and contentment in words.


    After the World War I between zhuxingling and Xu Qiubai, he still had one of his biggest enemies, Wen rencangyue.


    He knew that the emperor deliberately separated the qingluan College from the southern expedition, and he didn''t want to tangle with the meaningless affairs of the imperial court. What''s more, he promised his eldest grandson Wujiang some things and didn''t want to be the enemy of the emperor on purpose, so he simply left the Star City and continued to assassinate some generals who were reckless as before.


    However, Lin Xi didn''t know that the whole empire of Yunqin had a great shock because the Emperor didn''t mention him and later pamphlets because he just wandered on the battlefield like a Ranger, stabbing some of the other generals and rescuing some of the defeated parts of Yunqin. Although many officials'' rebound and some people''s criticism were under the emperor''s wrath It was severely suppressed. However, countless people in Yunqin had completely changed their views on Yunqin emperor. They had always thought that Yunqin emperor was the most holy monarch, and now they thought that the emperor was headstrong and cruel.


    Many times, a small matter can completely change one''s view of another person, especially nanfa, especially zhuxingling, and Lin Xi, who give hope to many people, especially to the families of hundreds of thousands of soldiers killed in battle, which is not a small matter in the eyes of the people of Yunqin.


    Lin Xi didn''t know that he was once again pushed to the forefront of the court. He didn''t know that there was an unprecedented turbulence in qingluan college. The turbulence was so violent that even one third of the professors and lecturers died. Even the most powerful person in the world, like the leader of purgatory mountain, died in such a change. He didn''t know Knowing this change, qingluan college ushered in the most stable but also the weakest era after President Zhang left. In the same way, he did not know that Cang Yue''s request to purgatory mountain was accepted again. In the palm church temple on the largest and most majestic volcano mouth of purgatory mountain, he had issued an order that purgatory mountain use some power to kill him.


    But five or six days ago, he and Gao Yanan had clearly felt that there were many reckless practitioners who had crossed qianxia mountain and entered Nanling Province, and began to kill him and Gao Yanan.


    Like the old man of qingluan college who died in Mingge''s hand, Lin Xi can kill the grand master like Xu Qiubai, but it doesn''t necessarily mean that Lin Xi has enough strength to kill other grand masters.


    In this world, the most scarce resources can be used to describe the strong of the saint teacher level. Almost all the saint teachers are a radish and a pit in this world, occupying an extremely important position.


    For example, in the imperial city of Zhongzhou, where Yunqin had the most saints, those saints were not worshipped by the imperial court, or the head of a certain department, or the bodyguard of the old man behind the curtain, or the supreme General of Zhongzhou. For example, if you close the door here, the holy master is the commander in chief at the level of hearing the moon, Shen Tu Nian and Gu Yunjing.


    Even in qingluan college, where there are many hidden sages, such as Xu Shengmo and Qin lunatic, they will be used in the most important places, with their own missions and responsibilities. Therefore, if Linxi is really strong enough to kill the top cultivator of the grand master at any time, it is extremely difficult to kill Linxi only by using the holy master and drawing out the special master to surround and kill Linxi.


    For the simplest example, if it''s Shen Tu Nian, the general of 100, 000 troops will come to track and try to kill Lin Xi himself, it''s impossible.


    But now Lin Xi and Gao Yanan are not killed only by the holy division, or even the grand division.


    Because after all, the cultivators are not tireless machines. After all, they will get hurt, bleed, and be weak. Just like falling into a sufficient number of ordinary elite soldiers, they will also be killed by the soldiers. As long as there are enough cultivators, they can even wear the existence of the holy master, they may kill the cultivators at the division level of a big country, as long as they are at the national level It''s enough for those who pursue, kill and kill continuously with some lower level practitioners.


    At present, the war is fierce. It''s impossible for the army to draw out a holy division. The mountain of purgatory was in the former great wasteland and the later green fall mausoleum. In total, many holy divisions have been damaged. It''s difficult for some holy divisions with important responsibilities to let go of what they are doing and pursue a man of practice who is still dead. But with the ability of the mountain of purgatory, it''s necessary to It''s so easy to draw out a large number of low-level practitioners.


    Although the total number of practitioners of the whole great mang is certainly not as large as that of Yunqin, the practitioners of Yunqin are divided by Jiulao, several universities and many forces of Zhongzhou imperial city. However, all practitioners of the whole great Mang, including the thousand devil grottoes and the great mang Dynasty, must follow the meaning of purgatory mountain and obey the scheduling of purgatory mountain ¡£


    So even though their whereabouts have been very secret, from the first five or six days, it seems that Lin Xi and Gao Yanan were caught by some practitioners of Da Mang and outlined the following possible activities on the sand table, so Lin Xi and Gao Yanan inevitably ushered in several bitter battles.


    Although he used several unique abilities and avoided some opponents that he could not deal with, after a fierce battle in the heavy rain the night before yesterday, Gao Yanan, who consumed too much soul power, got cold and began to feel weak and feverish.


    For Lin Xi, in such a situation, it''s natural to try to return to the defensive area of the Yunqin army, but he is also very clear. Now a large number of reckless practitioners who don''t know where to come out suddenly must have laid a huge net on the way back between him and Gao Yanan, so he and Gao Yanan can only make a detour with great care.


    Fortunately, today in the ruins of this market town, Gao Yanan, who took some herbal medicine, finally had a fever.


    Moreover, in the rice vat of this room, which is not very broken, he found white rice enough to cook several hot porridge, and some pickles in a cleaned grocery store. So he used what he learned in qingluan college to make a pot of hot porridge without burning open fire and emitting smoke that would attract the attention of the enemy.


    White rice porridge and pickles are just the most common things in Yunqin.


    But on the battlefield, in the wild, ordinary hot porridge is the kind of thing that can easily make people feel satisfied.


    And the beloved is around, also in the satisfaction of drinking their own hot porridge, which is to let Linxi''s heart, filled with a called happiness.


    After finishing the whole pot of porridge, Lin Xi went out again to pick up some well water, and then put some rice in it, buried the pot in red carbon, and then covered it with soil.


    Lin Xi touched Gao Yanan''s forehead again, feeling very warm, but this kind of heat is not the floating heat of fever, but the kind of micro sweat after drinking hot porridge, which makes people feel very stable.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just that the wind is cold. Now my soul power is almost restored. Naturally, there won''t be any problem." Looking at Lin Xi''s tense appearance, Gao Yanan pursed her lips and said softly that what is called happiness in her heart is spreading more wantonly.


    "How can we not worry about it? If it''s normal, it''s OK. But maybe when will those great reckless practitioners come out? I don''t know whether it''s because my performance makes Cang Yue feel uneasy. Or because of other reasons, it''s impossible for such a large number of great reckless practitioners to appear suddenly." Lin Xi stubbornly pulled Gao Yanan''s body and let Gao Yanan lean on his shoulder. "You have a rest. When we finish eating the next pot of porridge, we will leave here."


    Gao Yanan gently, inexplicably, but she felt Lin Xi''s body was boiling hot.


    She slightly raised her head, but looked at Lin Xi looking at her.


    Then her face suddenly turned crimson.


    "Don''t hit me."


    Lin Xi hesitated for a moment, suddenly said these four words, then summoned up courage, lowered his head, and his lips were printed on her lips.


    Gao Yanan''s eyes are very tense and a little frightened. She reaches out her hands to push Lin Xi away, but Lin Xi gently holds her.


    Her hands fell powerless on Lin Xi''s back, but she tightly grasped Lin Xi''s clothes.


    After a long time, the two separated.


    Lin Xi breathed hard, and Gao Yanan''s chest heaved violently.


    "Sour, sweet..."


    Lin Xi suddenly laughed and said these words like a fool.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I don''t know what bad ideas you''re thinking." Gao Yanan bowed his head and said maliciously, "if it wasn''t that I didn''t have much strength now, I would have beaten you."


    Lin Xi laughs.


    All of a sudden, he felt a little different, Gao Yanan also felt a little different.


    "Patter patter..." Lin Xi''s chest made some strange sounds.


    They only saw that the auspicious head and Ruirui''s head protruded a head from Lin Xi''s chest. They all looked at Lin Xi and Gao Yanan with relish and ignorance, especially auspicious. They also studied with their mouths. The sound of PATA and PATA came from its bulging mouth.


    Gao Yanan''s face is red than the apple in autumn.


    "It''s something that adults can do. Don''t look at children if they don''t understand it." Lin Xi ha ha''s smile, in auspicious and Rui Rui''s head all gently knocked.

 Volume 12 Chapter 1

    A man appeared in the field outside the ruins of the town. /


    this is an old man with a gray blue face, dusty body and an old divine robe.


    There are many sects in the world, such as the priests of Yunqin and some Buddhist temples in Tang Tibet, which are recognized by the court. There are many temples and temples, so there are many people with the appearance of the God. However, the God with the mark of Flaming Mountain on his chest can be said to be really worthy of this robe and the word "God". Because they are the apostles of purgatory mountain and represent mysterious and powerful practitioners. And in the whole dynasty, they didn''t have to obey the instructions of any authority in the world. They were really above the court, only obeying the orders of purgatory mountain, only obeying the orders of the demons they believed in. They were the real officials of the gods.


    The apostle of the mountain of purgatory, the old God official, was only in charge of checking the water quality of several cold springs in the mountain of purgatory. He was not interested in walking in the world and taking part in some worldly affairs. However, one of his nephews died under the assassination of Linxi. So after some senior generals of the mountain of purgatory communicated the meaning of teaching, he left the mountain of purgatory and crossed qianxiashan He began to search for Lin Xi with many great reckless practitioners who entered Nanling province for various reasons.


    At the moment, looking at the desolate ruins of the town not far ahead, the wrinkles on the face of the old dignitary gradually spread out, and the quiet eyes showed some relief and relief.


    Although the whereabouts of Lin Xi and Gao Yanan are extremely mysterious, there is a limit to how far a practitioner can travel in a day. That is to say, every practitioner has the largest activity radius every day. The difference is that the higher the accomplishments are, the larger the activity radius is. If a circle is drawn on the sand table with the center of the place where the practitioner last appeared and the maximum radius of activity, after several times, the path of the practitioner will become more and more clear.


    After the fierce battle happened in some place two days ago, the old God who came from the purgatory mountain could make sure that he was getting closer and closer to Linxi. Today, seeing the ruins of the small town after the army, he has a strong intuition that the one he wanted to kill must be in this small town.


    Because the Shenguan of the purgatory mountain are superior to the general court officials in the great Mang, before crossing qianxia mountain, he has obtained the extremely detailed information of Lin Xi, including the detailed situation of Lin Xi and Xu Qiubai against the enemy. In his opinion, if Xu Qiubai didn''t use bows and arrows at first, he would fight with Lin Xi directly. If Xu Qiubai didn''t consume so much soul power, it would be Lin Xi, not Xu Qiubai, who died.


    So he was sure that he could kill Lin Xi.


    ¡­¡­


    The wrinkles on his face spread out peacefully. The old God of purgatory mountain approached the edge of the ruins of the town silently.


    This small market town is a one story bungalow, outside is covered with wasteland farmland, there is no commanding point, that is to say, the people in the ruins of the town and his vision are even, and are hindered by more buildings, so although he is just approaching this market town in a fair and aboveboard way,


    as long as there is no abnormal sound, it is difficult to find his access to the convenience Come on.


    The town is still very quiet, only some of the wind blowing through the grass and the sound of the barren and empty houses.


    However, just when the immortal of purgatory mountain entered the shadow of a house, his face suddenly changed and he felt extremely dangerous!


    There was a flash of divine light in his eyes. His right foot was a little on the ground, and there were many spider web cracks on the ground. There was even a silk of heat and fire out of the cracks, which made his body fly out to the left in front of him.


    At the same time, on the wall of the house in front of him, there suddenly appeared a big round hole with a fist, a white comet like arrow light, coming out of the middle hole, wiping his flying body, flying out, and cutting a crack in his shabby robe.


    Another white comet like arrow light pierced a roof, shot out, and fell on the head of the old God who had just cracked his robe and whose body was still accelerating rapidly.


    The old God''s official face was slightly coagulated, the tip of his left foot suddenly stretched out, and the ground under his feet was all like water rolling outward. His body suddenly changed its direction in the rapid acceleration, so that the second arrow just shot the shadow of his head.


    But the third arrow had come before him.


    The old God''s eyebrows were deeply wrinkled into the shape of a river. A black and red, burning flag rushed out of his right sleeve robe, rolled up the third arrow and threw it out.


    The white arrow kept breaking through the roof in the middle of the town and falling towards him. In an instant, the roof of the house had been shattered.


    The leather boots under the feet of the old priest broke into countless pieces, and the bare feet kept moving alternately on the ground, turning the whole body into a black and red wind. His brow is always deeply wrinkled, and he can''t understand Since the arrows kept shooting out of that house, there was no doubt at all. Lin Xi was naturally in that house, but the house should not see his first position at all. Why did Lin Xi''s arrows even lock his position after several walls?


    At the moment, the shooting speed of the arrow is exactly like the mechanical shooting of an archer with his eyes closed, but the rhythm and timing are extremely accurate, which makes him just want to dodge the arrow with the control skill of the soul force and the pure reaction speed, but he can''t do it at all, or he can''t save the soul force, so he can only spend a lot of soul force, using the soul force Roll up these arrows.


    Fortunately, the other side is not far away from him, and his soul power should be enough when it reaches the other side and the next enemy.


    When the body approached the house where Lin Xi lived at a very high speed, the old God official who was trying to reduce his soul power consumption and let himself have more soul power in the close combat did not walk in the simplest straight line, but chose a curve at random.


    Because he knew that there was Gao Yanan, a student from qingluan college, who was together with Lin Xi. At this moment, maybe beside Lin Xi, maybe lurking in an abandoned house and waiting to attack him. Beside Lin Xi, he didn''t have to worry at all, because Gao Yanan''s cultivation is not a threat to his soul power gushing after his close quarters, so is another one.


    So he just needs to make sure that he is not attacked by Gao Yanan or the three tailed Black Fox cat on the way.


    And this kind of random circle to approach Linxi, and this kind of large bungalow without much concealment, the other side is impossible to approach themselves through these broken houses without their own discovery.


    So in the eyes of the old God, Gao Yanan and the three black foxes are better than Lin Xi. He can kill Lin Xi more easily, and then kill Gao Yanan and the three black foxes.


    ¡­¡­


    The old God official is one hundred steps away from the house where Lin Xi is.


    His bare feet were alternating on the roof of a thatched cottage, the thick thatch of which had been ignited by the blazing air and Mars when his toes fell. However, at the moment when his left foot tip landed on the burning roof, an amazing energy gathered in the hut at a terrifying speed, and then another energy burst out at the same time drove him to the roof.


    The burning roof froze all at once, pricking out the white ice edges.


    The sharp white ice edge, like a cluster of arrows, pierced the old priest''s bare foot. In a slight click, it pierced his foot, and brought out a bunch of blood flowers that were directly frozen by the cold, and the old priest''s whole foot was also directly frozen into gray black.


    The eyes of the old God were full of incredible looks.


    He can be sure that on his way, no one quickly sneaked into the hut below him.


    There is only one possibility. The other side has been hiding in this hut.


    But how could it be so skillful that he did not hesitate to waste some soul power to make a detour, just passing through the other side''s ambush of this hut?


    Countless forward lines, especially the most likely ones, are not ambushed by the other side, but are ambushed here?


    Can the other party be sure that he will pass through here and this hut?


    The severe pain and shock made the old god open his mouth, and he wanted to make a wild animal like roar. At the same time, his soul power was also surging out of his foot, which made the whole roof smashed. Countless broken grass became arrows for shooting down under his power. At the same time, his whole man also took advantage of the roof collapse Collapse, a sharp fall.


    However, at this time, Lin Xi''s figure has also jumped out of the broken roof like a projectile thrown by a stone throwing cart.


    An arrow, instead of being thrown like many arrows in front of him, went straight through one of the walls of the thatched cottage. At this time, it fell on the body of the old God.


    At the moment of falling, the old God''s sight was blocked, and the soul force was in the rapid eruption. When he saw a hole suddenly appeared in the wall in front of him again, the arrow rushed out, he had no time to make any response.


    "Hiss!"


    The tail like arrows of the white comet pierced his chest and drilled a fist sized hole in his body.


    His body is like being hit hard by a heavy hammer. He wants to stabilize his figure and try to kill Gao Yanan, who hit the other wall with his back. He is taking good luck to hit the earth house. But another arrow has passed through the front wall again and landed on him.


    "Hiss!"


    The arrow pierced his body again, and the strength of the arrow made him unable to stabilize his body and fly backward. With a "poof" sound, the powerful Old God was nailed to the back wall.


    Then in the middle of an earthquake, the wall also collapsed, and the old God also fell into the soil with the wall.


    "I came to kill him, but I was the one who died?"


    Before his death, there was only such an idea in his mind.


    ***

 Volume 12 Chapter 2

    Gao Yanan, who left a human figure on the wall, was not surprised at all. //In these days of battle, she has seen Lin Xi''s intuition many times Because in these days of fighting, there have been many times that Lin Xi can''t survive without special abilities. For example, the old God of purgatory mountain is also a peak practitioner of Grand National Division with rich fighting experience.


    That is to say, Gao Yanan, who was gifted by God, held his breath before the dust of the earth wall collapsed. He came to the body of the old Shenguan in purgatory mountain, and then began to check the things on the old Shenguan with a slight frown.


    Lin Xi, with a huge dark red bow on his back, picked up his white arrows and rushed to Gao Yanan''s side.


    Seeing that Gao Yanan had not searched anything on the old God official except the black and red long flag that was unique to the practitioners of purgatory mountain, Lin Xi''s brow was deeply wrinkled.


    After a little hesitation, Lin Xi looked at Gao Yanan and said softly, "why don''t you avoid it?"


    Gao Yanan simply turned around and walked behind a wall.


    The appearance of this alchemy mountain old God can only mean that her situation with Lin Xi is a little more sinister than previously predicted. She also knows that in this case, Lin Xi must use the means taught in some courses of the Zhige department to get more information from the enemy, but those means are still bloody, even Lin Xi hesitates to let her go first and avoid ¡£


    But after dozens of breaths, Lin Xi came to her, frowned and said to her, "he had rice and bacon for his previous meal."


    Gao Yanan nodded quietly: "either with the great mang army or with many other practitioners."


    "So I''m afraid we can''t go back north along this route as planned." Lin Xi looked at her and said to herself, "I think maybe we should go to the area controlled by the big mang army instead, so that we have a chance to get out of trouble."


    Gao Nan looked at his eyes simply, "you has the final say."


    "Then I''ll carry you for a while. You can have a good rest, and there''s still one less footprints." Lin Xi looked at her and said earnestly.


    "Good." Gao Yanan did not refuse.


    Lin Xi smiled, because of the just bloody and imaginable dangerous environment, his smile was a little difficult, but it was really very happy. "Go." He carried Gao Yanan on his back, and then began to run away from the ruins of the town.


    ¡­¡­


    In less than half a day, more than ten reckless practitioners on horseback arrived at the ruins of the town where the battle took place.


    A middle-aged alchemy mountain official, who was also wearing a red divine robe, but the divine robe was very brand-new, and was very bright red, soon smelled some blood in the air, and his face suddenly became a little ugly.


    For some reason, his first instinct was not that Lin Xi died, but that the people on their side died again.


    After subconsciously touching the flame jewel ring on his thumb, the skinny and gray blue alchemy mountain official soon found the source of the blood smell. After uncovering several charred boards that were simply piled up by people, he saw the body wearing the shabby robe below. At that moment, the middle-aged alchemy mountain official and more than ten repairmen behind him The pupil of the traveler contracted instantly.


    The middle-aged alchemy Mountain God did not know the old God who died under Lin Xi, nor did he know that such an old God was chasing Lin Xi out of the alchemy mountain.


    However, when he saw the terrible wound of the old God official, which was more tenacious than the thick leather armor, and even the broken bones with metallic luster, he knew that the old God official''s accomplishments were even on top of him. Also looking at the unusual fresh wound, he knew that he and more than ten great reckless practitioners behind him had once again missed the chance to kill Lin Xi.


    "We are getting closer and closer to him. He can''t escape if he meets us or the God Ji."


    After bowing to the body of the old God, the purgatory Mountain God made a solemn voice, covering the old God with several burnt boards. As his soul power rolled out from the palm of the paper, a flame flew out of his ring. The board and the old God''s body quickly burned and finally turned to ashes.


    ¡­¡­


    On the day of Lin Xi''s killing Xu Qiubai, under the control of Gu Yunjing, the Yunqin army won a series of victories and stopped the defeat. However, in the case that the subsequent supplies and weapons are not enough to guarantee the counterattack, and the local troops from all over the country still need to break in, the war situation is still inevitable to enter the stage of stalemate.


    In the south of Nanling Province, the territory of half of Nanling province and qianxia border are almost under the control of the great mang army.


    Since the leader cult of purgatory mountain sent out to kill Lin Xi with some force of purgatory mountain, hundreds of great mang practitioners have crossed qianxiashan, just to kill Lin Xi.


    Only those who are practitioners and live in the world of practitioners will understand that the number of hundreds is already a very terrible number.


    The reason why there are so many practitioners is not only because the purgatory mountain is the real controller of Dashan, but also because Lin Xi, for the war between countries, for Dashan and Yunqin, is really famous.


    After Lin Xi killed the general of South mang Road on the beach of Hunan bank of Zhuxing, cooperated to wipe out the 30000 mang troops who had attacked Zhuxing mausoleum, and then dueled to kill Xu Qiubai, he was destined to stay in the history books of Yunqin and Dashan, and spread in the stories of Yunqin and Dashan. If a Dashan practitioner could kill Lin Xi, he would not only become Dashan The hero, in a more prominent way, will become the legend of Da mang.


    So most of the great reckless practitioners came together to kill Lin Xi, not even because of the official position offered by the court, but for the glory of their own country and behind them.


    In fact, a violent storm has been brewing in Nanling province.


    In the night, Ji yuelun stood on a mountain peak where he could see the falling star lake. His bloody robe of purgatory mountain sounded with the wind, and his face was extremely cold.


    The alchemy mountain always only fears the existence of gods, so many practitioners must obey the order of alchemy mountain. Even the army of alchemy mountain must provide unconditional support for it. Especially when hearing that cangyue killed Linxi, he couldn''t escape because he was responsible for the military affairs of the whole war situation. He asked for the purpose and benefit of alchemy mountain and alchemy mountain The benefits are exactly the same.


    Therefore, Ji yuelun, the God of purgatory mountain, has great assurance under the resources that a lot of small groups of practitioners can''t have. When night falls, Lin Xi and Gao Yanan should break through from him. However, it''s a long time since he expected at this moment, but Lin Xi and Gao Yanan never appear, and they are not arranged in this area with him The ambush in the area has any collision.


    Dozens of alchemy mountain waiters in black and red armor gathered behind him, afraid to make any sound.


    After another dozens of stops, a general Dashan came to his side and described the battle in the ruins of the town in a low and fast voice. He had described the appearance of the old God.


    "This is an elder who has come out of purgatory mountain. It''s not directly assigned by the elder. It has nothing to do with us."


    After hearing the story of general Mang, Ji yuelun said indifferently, "since there is a battle, it shows that our expected route is right, and there is the oppression of those people. If he doesn''t come here, it shows that he has completely sensed the danger and won''t pass here."


    Finish saying this sentence, Ji yuelun''s body then floated to fly, to the mountain bottom to plunder.


    Seeing Ji yuelun flying fast in the night, I thought that if the life of the God who was valued by the purgatory mountain had the same problem as that of the old God, I would also be severely punished, so the general of Da Mang, who was obviously also a practitioner, was also leaping for several steps. After Ji yuelun, he asked eagerly: "Ji adult, where are you going What do you want us to do? "


    "I''ll go to places where we have a lot of troops and kill Lin Xi."


    Just after the sound fell, Ji yuelun''s figure had completely disappeared into the night. Only the sound of hunting in the night wind of the robe in the distance came faintly.


    "It means Instead, Lin Xi will choose some areas where our troops are stationed? "


    "If..." General Dashan could not catch up at all, and his face changed several times. At this time, a bloody red appeared in the night wind, and a younger, colder and arrogant immortal appeared.


    The young alchemy mountain god looked at the burning general, slightly mocked: "general, why do you worry about the apostles? If he can''t even kill him, even the saint can''t kill Lin Xi. "


    General Dashan was shocked and looked at the young immortal of purgatory mountain with doubts. He knew that Ji yuelun''s cultivation did not reach the holy master, and it was almost the same as that of the old immortal who was killed. Since the old immortal would be killed, of course, he had to worry about the life and death of Ji yuelun who was acting alone. However, at the moment, the other side was worried about the life and death of Ji yuelun What does it mean to say "Saint"?


    But his doubts only lasted for a few moments. His mind was just a flash of light, and he quickly responded. His eyes were filled with a look of relief and awe. "Do you mean that Lord Ji has become a devil?"


    The young immortal of purgatory mountain snorted coldly. He felt that he didn''t need to answer such affirmative questions, and didn''t care to answer them at all.

 Volume 12 Chapter 3

    In the night, seven great reckless practitioners carefully inspected the ground in a forest. /


    in the opened soil, they found some warm charcoal embers and some bird bones.


    Shi Qian is one of the seven great reckless practitioners.


    His apparent identity is just a disciple of a local official of Da mang. This identity has been accompanied by his stability and mediocrity for many years, which has not aroused anyone''s doubt so far. However, his real identity is the core disciple of the thousand demons grottoes, and he is also the core disciple loyal to Li Ku.


    After the leader cult of purgatory mountain finally found the trace of Li Ku who escaped, and killed Li Ku together with all the elders of purgatory mountain and the Wen Ren Cang Yue, the thousand devil Grottoes practitioners who supported the old emperor and Li Ku suffered the cruel cleansing. More than half of the thousand devil Grottoes practitioners lost their lives in the cleansing. Now the thousand devil grottoes are no longer the ones that can be hidden with purgatory mountain The holy land of practice is a puppet controlled by purgatory mountain.


    Because at the last moment, some resisters of the thousand demons Grottoes completely burned several secret Grottoes to ashes, and some of the great figures of the thousand demons Grottoes who knew his identity died in the process of cleaning, so in this world, I''m afraid no one knows that he is the only descendant of the elder of the thousand demons grottoes, and he is the "remaining sin" of the thousand demons grottoes.


    The real thousand devil Grottoes no longer exist, and no one in the world knows the identity of Shi Qian''s lineal descendant of the thousand devil grottoes. In Dashan, which has completely changed the new heaven, the most suitable thing for him should be to spend the rest of his life in peace.


    However, he can''t forget that when he was young, his teacher stroked his head to teach him the way of cultivation. He can''t forget those friends who were joking with him. He can''t forget those sweet memories He was unwilling to forget his identity as a descendant of the thousand devil grottoes.


    So by this chance, he could not be doubted. He crossed qianxiashan and stepped into the land of Yunqin.


    In name, of course, he pursued Lin Xi with the rest of the great reckless practitioners, but his real goal was that there was another man in the Yunqin Empire named Zhantai shallow Tang.


    As the thousand devil grottoes were cleaned, the old emperor''s people were also cruelly cleaned. But in the hearts of those who are still alive, Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty is the only hope for the rest of their lives, and it is also the hope of the thousand devil Grottoes like Shiqian.


    Shiqian didn''t know that Zhantai shallow Tang had become a partnership with Lin Xi. For him, it was still a very far and difficult thing to contact Zhantai shallow Tang in exile. However, in these days when Lin Xi and Gao Yanan were killed, he had a very strange feeling. It seems that Lin Xi, who was about to be killed by Cang Yue and purgatory mountain, could predict them The ability of some reckless practitioners to take the next step.


    If we had changed the rest of the practitioners, even those at the division level of the great powers, under the arrest of so many reckless practitioners and the interception of the military, I would have been surrounded and killed for a long time, but Lin Xi had made several moves, and the trace was further determined, and still kept escaping. Looking at the warm charcoal embers in front of him, he couldn''t help but have a strange thought in his mind: if so many practitioners and troops can''t kill Lin Xi, can people like Lin Xi finally defeat Cang Yue, who hears of people, and even the whole great mang Dynasty now?


    Such a strange idea made his mood extremely complicated, even he could not understand it.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Nearly a hundred soldiers of the black Jiayun Qin dynasty fell in the grass without any sound, and even the sound of breathing was kept to a minimum.


    Not far in front of them is a horse road.


    There are some scars on the thick skin armor of nearly 100 soldiers of the black armor cloud Qin Dynasty. Many of them are wearing wounds, covered with medicine and wrapped with black bandages.


    Their expression was very haggard, and their description was very awkward. Even their hair was covered with dirt. It didn''t look like hair, but rather like the dry grass mixed with plaster used to lay the earth wall.


    But their eyes are still very fierce, full of the awe inspiring light of death.


    They are all remnants of qianxia border army, even from different fortresses.


    With the help of Lin Xi, Hu Biyi led the qianxia army on the South Bank of Zhuxing lake for the last time. Because of the shortage of food, grass and ordnance, and because he heard that cangyue was trusted by the Damian Dynasty, and because of the continuous arrival of reinforcements and powerful weapons, the qianxia border was completely abandoned. All the Yunqin troops in the southern half of Nanling province were still open A strategic full line retreat began.


    The border troops in qianxia mountain, the farthest away from Zhuxing mausoleum, were the hardest to fight in the past. In such a retreat, the distance of retreat was also the farthest, and the price paid was naturally the heaviest.


    Most of the border troops have been broken up. Many of the border troops with more than one thousand people are only a few left at the end.


    Nearly a hundred soldiers of the black Jiayun Qin Dynasty have survived from several scattered troops to the present in a desperate situation where practitioners may not survive.


    Now, Mo Xuhua, a 29-year-old young man from Qiantang Province, is the remnant of qianxiabian army. He used to be an important officer in qianxiabian army, just a civilian in the army. But at this moment, he has not recovered a scar and firm and resolute eyes with the most front-line generals Any difference.


    After confirming that the big mang army had gone far enough, Mo Xunhua licked his cracked lips, slowly turned around and looked at all the soldiers in Yunqin who had similar eyes behind him.


    "These days we don''t have enough rest, enough food, or even dare not drink too much raw water I''m sure you''re just like me. You can''t hold on any longer. "


    After swallowing his mouth hard, he opened his mouth difficultly. Looking at these soldiers, he said slowly: "I don''t want to say that, but it''s true The speed of the big mang army''s attack is much faster than we thought. It''s also much faster than our escape. We are still a long way from falling star lake. I don''t think we can go back. We can''t go back and see our family. "


    "I really want to go back in my dream, because at the end of this year, I could take a vacation and marry my fiancee, but we really can''t go back."


    "Maybe no one would have thought that we would live so long. We should all have been on the death list of the Yunqin military. Maybe our family also thought that we had died in the war."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Xunhua said slowly. All the soldiers in front of him were silent. No one made any criticism. Because they knew that what Mo Xunhua said was true. After all these days, they also knew that Mo Xunhua, a civilian officer with a very weak name and appearance, had a stronger will than most front-line soldiers We know that Mo Xunhua will not say such things at this time for no reason.


    "We can''t go back But we are all Yunqin soldiers at any time, and we can''t throw away the people of Yunqin soldiers, so we can choose to fight here and die here with honor. " Mo Xunhua''s voice rang again.


    There were tears in the eyes of many of the soldiers, but all of them still clenched their teeth and did not make any sound. Instead, their eyes became more determined and fiery.


    "What I used to do in the army was to deal with some important things. There were more contacts and know things than you. The big mang army we just met was very different from the other big mang armies." Mo Xunhua''s dry and cracked lips shed some blood, but he did not stop. He looked at these soldiers carefully and said firmly: "from the flags of this great reckless army, there is a guard of honor, and there are sedan chairs in the motorcade. When he passed by, there were obviously some scents of Huazhi and Shuifen, which shows that there are maids in those sedan chairs. In a word, I can guarantee two things with my life. One point is that in this army, it must be the great figures of the great mang Dynasty who came to supervise the war and labor in person, at least the envoys or ministers with the king''s orders. Another point is the reason why I said we should not go back That is to say, we are in the vertical depth occupied by the big mang army, and there will be no Yunqin army in many surrounding areas, because the scale of this escort army is only a few hundred, presumably the big mang army has not considered that there will be our Yunqin army here, and there should be two camps of the big mang army nearby. This escort army only sent this great man from one camp area to another camp area nearby. "


    "Since we can''t go back, we will die in war, glorious war, so I think we will assassinate this great mang officer!"


    "No matter whether we can succeed or not, we did not disgrace the name of the soldiers of the cloud and Qin Dynasty. Even if we did not succeed, we scared them!"


    Mo Xunhua''s teeth are also clenched. From the crevices of his teeth, he spits out such a voice, cold and resolute. Although the voice is still small, it is as loud as gold and steel.


    All the soldiers in front of him who had reached the limit of their body still didn''t make a sound, but they all made an oath of death in their chest.


    "I''m from Yunqin. My name is Lin Xi."


    At this time, Mo Xunhua''s body, which makes his eyes slightly blurred, suddenly becomes slightly stiff. A sound sounds from the nearby darkness without any sign.


    At the moment when he heard the other side''s self-reported name, he was exhausted and embarrassed to the extreme, but his body was full of the greatest glory of Yunqin soldiers. Like many Yunqin soldiers in front of him, his body was shaking rapidly and irresistibly.


    ***


    (on the last day of this month, when I say "do what you say"... Even though the end of the world, I have not stopped the three night shift until now... So if you have the ability, please support the monthly pass. Although I will not have a bonus, it is the glory of all fans of this book.

 Volume 12 Chapter 4

    In the splendid tent, Zhan Tai Shoushou completed the reward, said some Jiamian words, and looked at Jin Chengyun and other generals sitting in front of him. His face was still gentle and courteous, but he was extremely satisfied and satisfied in his heart. -He has no reason to be dissatisfied.


    Because he is now the prince of the great mang Dynasty.


    Zhan taimang, the old emperor who established the great mang Dynasty, was always a strong practitioner and uniformer. However, when he was young, he suffered many terrible injuries during the war with other practitioners. These terrible injuries left a very serious disease inside and outside his body, resulting in that he had no children.


    But Zhan taimang has a sister and two children.


    If there is no such incident, if it is not for Zhan taimang who wants to pass on the throne to his students, then the throne of Da mang will pass on to Zhan tailing, his elder sister''s eldest son.


    Zhan tailing is a famous talent in Damian. He is well supported by military officials. If he gets the throne, he will be deprived of his father''s military power. At that time, his father and he will be crowned as "King Fu" or "King Lu" because of their blood relationship with Zhan taimang and the new emperor The title of Lord, and then guarding a big house and some good farmland, and those landowners, the rest of their lives.


    However, because of that incident, his father, Zhan Tai Qilu, under the escort of the alchemy Mountain God, drove his chariot into the imperial palace of the great mang without any danger, and he, without doing anything, became the prince of the great mang Dynasty.


    Next, he didn''t have to do anything, but watched the officials of the great mang Dynasty who supported the new emperor and the purgatory mountain carry out a great purge against the thousand devil grottoes and the old emperor''s loyalists. Even the two sons of sister Zhan taimang were burned to ashes in the turmoil.


    Of course, he was very clear. He finally decided to let his father become the new emperor, and let him sit as the prince. It was the purgatory mountain, the people in power who lived in the deep cave or the devil hall. But as long as they feared and listened to the meaning of purgatory mountain like the devil God, they could rule the dynasty. After his father, he could also sit in the throne of the dynasty.


    He is also very clear that although Zhantai shallow Tang finally escaped into the Yunqin Empire, and there are many old emperors and Li Kui of the thousand devil Grottoes in China who are lurking to fight back at all times, which is the reason why he came to the battlefield to work in person when the war was most stalemate and fierce Because he needs to attract people, the loyalty of the military and more officials, and quickly establish a good reputation, but all the way to see that because of his humility and gentleness, these military generals have more respect for themselves than they expected, how can he not be satisfied?


    "Your Highness, you''ve driven too many roads this day. Would you like to have a rest earlier?" Jin Chengyun looked at Zhan Tai, wearing a bright yellow dragon robe and a white jade crown, and asked respectfully. After the death of the South Road general, the general in charge of the military affairs of the South Road general did not see the satisfaction and satisfaction of the crown prince, but felt that the crown prince showed enough respect for the soldiers.


    Zhan Tai Shoushou Wener smiled and said: "don''t worry I know that you generals are worried about military affairs and always stay up late, and Lord Jin certainly doesn''t know why I''m in such a hurry to get here. "


    Jin Chengyun looks at each other with some of the people around him, some of them are rude, some of them are obviously intelligent.


    "Why, your highness?" Jin Chengyun asked.


    "Because general Jin loves wine. It''s said that general Jin''s favorite is to drink some good wine before going to bed." Zhantai Shoushou smiled and said, "so I went to visit the mountain of purgatory specially before I came here, and got some Qiong brewed green ant wine. I think general Jin knows very well that the wine is more and more delicious as it ages. However, Qiong brewed green ant wine in the mountain of purgatory has been brewed for a long time, but has lost the unique fragrance of the unique green ant koji grass in the mountain of purgatory."


    "Your Highness!"


    Jin Chengyun was stunned, and immediately responded, deeply moved, and fell down on the ground, "Your Highness, how can I repay you for your kindness!"


    "You generals have sacrificed their lives for me, even their lives. What else do you say and do with these unnecessary words?" Zhan Taishou, half kneeling on the ground, holds up Jin Chengyun with both hands, and drinks, "serve the general with wine!"


    "But I can only drink a few drinks first. I can''t drink drunk and miss the military When our army triumphs, I will reward the seventh army and get drunk with the generals. " After drinking out of the tent, Zhan Taishou said gently with a smile.


    For a while, all the generals in the whole tent kept kowtow to Zhantai and saluted his highness.


    In fact, all the generals who can enter the account of the Chinese army and receive the prince''s reward and coronation have been rolling in the court for many years, and they are very clear in their hearts that this is only the relationship between solicitation and being solicited. But even if they are clear, as the prince, they can do this for their own sake, which is great enough to move these people.


    Even if you know it''s acting, it''s enough to show that the other side pays so much attention and effort to act.


    The green wine is held in a crystal jade cup, and is soon brought into the account by the beauty waiter. The wine is fragrant. The rare wine in the world presents a strange color with different shades. The darker part is really like a green ant swimming in the wine.


    Looking at Jin Chengyun and other generals'' excited and moving eyes, Zhan Tai''s guard''s eyes fell from his glass to his soft and comfortable bright yellow robe full of majesty. Looking at each fine line and pattern on the Dragon Robe, his heart will be more satisfied and satisfied.


    What he didn''t know, however, was that just as the great mang prince was looking at his Dragon Robe, Lin Xi was also in the dark, looking far away at his camp.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Xunhua and nearly a hundred soldiers who were scattered and regrouped gathered near Lin Xi''s side.


    The strategic retreat and complete abandonment of qianxiashan by qianxiabian army came after Linxi and Hu Biyi had won the battle, so although they didn''t know that Linxi killed Xu Qiubai, who was challenged by the star falling mausoleum, Linxi was the archer who assassinated many of the great mang generals, and Linxi shot the great general of South Road, which became the key to annihilation of the thirty thousand great mang army All of them know about the characters.


    In their hearts, Lin Xi, who did not care about his own honor or disgrace and did not go to the battlefield alone because of the emperor''s unfair treatment, naturally represented the highest glory and was the legendary hero in their hearts.


    They didn''t expect to meet Lin Xi in such a place.


    On the way to this place, through talking with Lin Xi, they also know that the half of Nanling province has been completely occupied, that is to say, they are indeed in the depth of the enemy.


    It is in this kind of place that they admire Lin Xi even more.


    For the priest with the bow is still fighting, fighting in the depths of the enemy.


    Lin Xi has been looking at these barracks for a long time. After hearing Mo Xunhua''s more detailed description, his view is exactly the same as that of Mo Xunhua. It must be that a big mang figure came to the battlefield to work in person to boost the morale of the soldiers on the front line. Moreover, from the perspective of dependence and followers, he must be a figure in the imperial palace.


    If you can kill such a person, it will be a shocking thing. In order to improve the morale of the army, people who can improve the morale of the army are directly assassinated This will not only shake, but also further depress the morale of Dashan army. On the contrary, if it is passed back to Yunqin, the morale of Yunqin army will increase greatly!


    However, from now on, it''s impossible to kill this important person. Don''t say that they are just the remnants of qianxiabian army whose physical strength is close to the limit. Even if they are all heavily armored soldiers in soul soldiers, they can''t kill that person.


    Because in front of us, there are thousands of barracks. Obviously, there are at least 20000 or more sergeants This is not a small part of Da Mang, but one of the main forces of Da mang!


    This means that the other side not only has a variety of powerful weapons, but also a large number of practitioners.


    And according to the previous judgment, the distance from this army is no more than tens of miles, so there must be another big mang army.


    Under such circumstances, let alone break into the area of the Chinese army and kill the great man who came to the labor force. I''m afraid that after sunrise tomorrow, some Scouts of the great army will find traces of their activities. When they want to hide, they may not be able to hide.


    "Mr. Lin, please go."


    Looking at Lin Xi, who is still silent, staring at the barracks ahead, Mo Xunhua licks his dry and bleeding lips and says in a low, difficult voice: "we will launch some raids after sunrise tomorrow, and then leave some people to walk in the opposite direction of adults, so as to give adults more chances to escape."


    Hearing his voice, Lin Xi turned his head and looked at him and all the soldiers in broken black armor around him. Even the hundred steel-making blades in his hands had already rolled many mouths. He shook his head and said, "there is not no chance at all, there is still a chance."


    "Chance?" Mo Xunhua and all the soldiers in broken black armor couldn''t believe looking at Lin Xi.


    "I watched for a long time I don''t know if you noticed. This army may not have military affairs in a short time, so there is a flaw All the horses they rode and prepared were kept in that enclosure. " Lin Xi didn''t know that the army had some problems with the fodder in the big forage field some days ago. He just thought that Da mang might be taking good care of all these horses. He ordered the fence where at least two thousand army horses were kept on the north side of the company camp. There was no nonsense and said softly: "as long as you can enter the fence smoothly and release all the horses, you can create a chaos. Moreover, even if the army has a large number of people, all the horses will be taken away by you. When you rush out, they have no cavalry to catch up with. In the dark We can''t catch up with you. "


    "You are all border troops, and you are also qianxia border troops fighting in the plain and landform. The riding skills should be assessed, not bad, and it should be easy to recognize those horses. It should be easy to create confusion at one time and take all the horses away. And then you go south, according to what I said earlier, where there are very few big and reckless armies. You have enough horses

 Volume 12 Chapter 5

    Only soldiers with the strongest will to fight and the strongest will to survive can survive for so many days in the most difficult environment without enough food and even water, enough rest and occasional fighting after their troops are scattered.


    Therefore, Mo Xunhua and all the soldiers in broken black armor, though they don''t want to die, are not afraid of death. They are ready to die for their country at any time.


    But for them, Lin Xi and Gao Yanan are more useful people than them, so they would rather die on their own than die here.


    So for a while, Mo Xunhua and these soldiers were silent, and some of them resisted Lin Xi''s plan, which seemed unlikely to succeed.


    "There''s no hesitation. Although I''m not in the army and I''m not your superior officer, you are also not my officer, so you can''t command me." Lin Xi is very clear about what these soldiers think. His words are very proud, but his tone is full of respect and request. "So even without your help, I will try to assassinate this big mang who came to the labor force So I don''t think we should have any disputes. Even if it''s not possible, let''s try. "


    ¡­¡­


    Nothing in the world is more real than life and death.


    In all the decisions of life and death, people''s feelings are the most sincere, the most false.


    Mo Xunhua and all the surviving Yunqin soldiers are silent. They all know that there is no way to change Lin Xi''s decision. They don''t know who started. All the most determined Yunqin soldiers started one by one and solemnly saluted Lin Xi.


    "If we can succeed this time, we can survive..."


    Mo Xunhua also saluted Lin Xi, and said quietly and firmly: "in the future in Yunqin, no matter when, you will be our superior officer."


    Lin Xi bowed deeply and began to explain to auspicious what to do next. -


    A crescent moon is in the sky.


    On the outskirts of the barracks stood simple but practical wooden towers.


    After strict training, soldiers can see at least 100 meters of wind and grass in this visibility after their eyes are used to the night, so this kind of night with slight moonlight is not the best time to attack at night.


    Mo Xunhua and all Yunqin soldiers in broken black armor all crawl behind Linxi, and the nearest tower just about 100 meters away from the horse farm.


    Before that, they had avoided two secret sentries under the leadership of Lin Xi, but in such visibility, even if there is no light on the tower, it is impossible to pass through a hundred meters without being detected.


    Even if Lin Xi can shoot the big mang sergeant on the tower accurately, it will also be found immediately.


    So at the moment, although they are lying on the ground, their heads are all slightly up, looking up at the sky.


    Above the high night sky, there are several dark clouds.


    They are praying that the dark clouds can cover the moonlight, so that they can sneak into the horse farm.


    But these clouds are floating slowly in the air. Can they cover the moon? After they cover the moon, will they soon float away on their way to dive It''s something that no one can control or know.


    So these soldiers were so nervous that their foreheads and vests were full of sweat.


    The dark cloud has not covered the moon yet, and there is a long distance between it and the thin curved moon. But at this time, all these soldiers who have been lying on the ground for a long time have seen Lin Xi slowly extend his hand in front of them and make a fist.


    This was the signal they had agreed to before they had sneaked near the company camp.


    As long as Lin Xi made this gesture, they would use the fastest speed to dive into the horse farm without making any sound. (-


    but can''t the sentries on the tower find them when they are launched at this time?


    Mo Xunhua and all the soldiers in the black Jiayun Qin Dynasty find it hard to understand. However, they see Lin Xi''s gesture is extremely firm, and they are very clear that if they are found, Lin Xi and Gao Yanan can''t walk away. For them, when they decide to obey Lin Xi''s command, they have given Lin Xi all their life and death.


    So it''s just a moment of dullness. After that moment of dullness, Mo Xunhua clenched his teeth, made a gesture, tightly grasped the black long knife in his hand, began to hunch down, began to face the horse farm in front, and made a rapid breakthrough.


    All the soldiers of the black armor and cloud Qin are like civets, following him at full speed.


    In desperation of diving for tens of meters, even the bark texture of the wooden columns on the tower floor can be seen clearly. Mo Xunhua and these soldiers of black Jiayun Qin are shocked to find that they have not been found by the sentries on the tower floor.


    At this time, the dark clouds in the sky have not covered the moon.


    As they got closer, they could see that the heads of the two sentries on the tower were slightly lowered and their eyes were closed.


    Two sentries doze at the same time, which is very rare in both the Yunqin army and the Dashan army, which only shows that this Dashan army may have passed a battle or a fast march in the past. Moreover, this kind of standing and sleeping time will not be too long. Once the sentry finds that he is tired and can''t help squinting, he will use some strong stimulation means to prevent his sleep. Because the sentry sleeps, he must bear the most severe military law in the army.


    But such a very short and rare opportunity was seized by them. In other words, it was caught by Lin Xi.


    ¡­¡­


    The two sentries on the tower were really tired.


    In the past ten days or so, Gu Yunjing took the means of breaking up into parts and harassing everywhere, which made the fighting continue everywhere. Therefore, their army, like a fire brigade, went through several expeditions and pursuits in a row. With a large amount of physical exhaustion and a definite military newspaper, it showed that there was no big cloud Qin army in the area of 200 miles, so they were in a relaxed mood , both of the mang soldiers coughed.


    But it''s really a short time.


    When he leaned forward a little and his neck was pulled by a rope he was tied to, one of the sentries woke up quickly and saw his companion close his eyes. A layer of cold sweat suddenly appeared on his forehead, and his sleep was all gone. He pinched his thigh hard and coughed a little.


    The companion beside him immediately woke up, and he was also shocked to the extreme.


    At this time, above their heads, the dark clouds have covered the moon and the bleak moonlight.


    Both of the sentries heard a slight noise.


    It seemed to be a slight crack in the dry bark, as if it came from the horse farm behind them.


    The two sentries immediately turned around, squinting and trying to find out in the dark Because of the eye''s momentary maladjustment, the two sentries didn''t find any changes in the first time, that is to say, in such a short time, a horse neigh suddenly sounded.


    The horses are not very stable at night, of course, they make all kinds of noises, but these soldiers have been trained for many years, and the normal horse hissing and frightened horse hissing can be heard at once.


    The bodies of these two soldiers froze suddenly. Their first reaction was wrong, but they hesitated. They couldn''t believe that there would be enemies who could sneak in for fear of misinformation In the hesitation of one or two breaths, the neighing of horses in the whole horse farm has already become a sound, and in an instant it has become a frenzy, such as the sound of thunder''s hooves, which also cuts through the silent night sky!


    "Enemy attack!"


    Two soldiers with stiff bodies almost reflexively made a sharp scream with all their strength. At the same time, they sounded the gongs beside them.


    All the sleeping soldiers woke up in a flash, and the sound of countless voices and the impact of gold and iron sounded.


    One after another in the company camp in the speed of amazing flash up.


    At the time of the fire, Lin Xi and Gao Yanan had sneaked under another tower. At the moment of the chaos, they were like a gust of wind, crossing a wooden fence and plunging into the shadow of the nearest camp.


    There are also many fires around the horse farm.


    In the dim light of the fire, the big mang soldiers near the horse farm were shocked to see that all the horses had been released from the stables, and formed a torrent, rushing towards the gate of the horse farm at an amazing speed.


    "Stay and do what!"


    "Block the gate and refuse the stake!"


    Arrow


    A mang school official, who had not yet been able to wear armor, shouted and scolded dozens of mang soldiers who were stunned near the gate of the horse farm, and issued military orders at full speed in the harshest voice.


    At this moment, in the dark, although the Da mang school official and the nearby soldiers have not seen the trace of the enemy at all, his experience can make him extremely sure that without the control of the enemy, these well-trained horses will not all rush towards the gate.


    That is to say, there were no less soldiers in the Qin Dynasty, hiding in the horses and controlling these horses with the posture of side riding or belly riding.


    These horses are precious resources of the great mang army, but it''s better to kill some of them than to let them all rush out and be taken away by the soldiers of the cloud and Qin Dynasty!


    As long as the first part can be killed, only the collision and congestion of these horses can make most of the horses unable to rush out of the farm!


    So this officer even issued an order to let all the soldiers with bows and arrows shoot the horses directly.


    However, in this moment, a terrible cold current is running out of the grass not far away from the feet of the Da mang school official. The official and five or six soldiers at the gate turned into white ice sculptures and died.


    In the screams of horror, the galloping horses rushed out of the racecourse like the torrent of the breakwater, smashing the frozen university officials and officers of Dashan at the gate, trampling on the bloody mud.

 Volume 12 Chapter 6

    Thousands of war horses rushed out of the horse farm in an instant and ran towards the north. If the gate of the horse farm could be gambled to death with the corpse of the horse, the big wave would only impact on the levee, but if so many horses had already rushed out, any scattered and reckless soldiers who rushed into the horses would be directly thrown away like a piece of wood in the torrent The strength of a Sergeant can''t be compared with that of a war horse at all. What can disturb and stop the flood is that the cultivator can only break through several barracks with a roar, with the fastest speed he can reach, and rush towards the horse with a heavy axe as high as a man, even if he can only cut off the flood formed by the war horse Even if only hundreds of horses are left behind, it''s possible to chase and stop all the war horses. The muscle on this man is high and the cloth on his body is all split. The great reckless practitioner has seen some figures wearing broken black armor in the torrent, which makes him easily judge that this is not the sudden night attack of most of Yunqin, but some of the remnants of Yunqin The army steps hard on the ground, just a few steps away, he is ready to throw the axe in his hand, cut off the wooden post on the side of the gate of the horse farm, and first hinder the horses in the rear. However, in the moment of stepping on the ground and lifting forward, he seems to be tripped by someone who stretches his foot, the whole person loses balance, and flies forward and falls out the great reckless practitioner widened his eyes incredibly and tried to look at the place where he had just landed. It was obvious that there was no one there. Even if an ordinary Sergeant deliberately wanted to stretch his foot and trip him, it was estimated that the man''s foot would be broken and would not let him fly out like this There is no one there, but there is a black and slanting foot, which can be described as * * in posture Or it can be said that in the moment when he saw clearly, the claw fell down and landed on the ground. Then the great mang practitioner who had not yet landed felt only a slight shock on the ground. In the remaining light of his eyes, he saw that the ground was like a bamboo shoot growing, and a crystal edge of ice rushed out. He wanted to scream out in horror In the moment of the ground, there was no time to make any dodge action at all


    "poof" sound. This sharp ice edge easily pierced his back neck, and then it came out from his throat


    in the low grass, auspicious panted a little tired, but it was very satisfied with its own attack. Its black eyes blinked Move a few times, and then move to another place, quickly slip past


    .


    Mo Xunhua and all Yunqin soldiers in broken black armor are locked in the stirrup with one foot, holding the reins in both hands and hiding themselves under the belly of the horse as much as possible The reins are like iron teeth pulling their arms full of blood


    because they are very clear that the life and death of each person is very important at this moment


    because the number of these horses is more than 2000, in order to control such a large number of horses, they are the only ones scattered in this group of horses as far as possible, controlling the head horses and the old horses under them, sometimes Use some means to make the horses around become restless and frightened, and keep running fast


    at this moment, they don''t know the details of how to kill the soldiers around the horse farm after the adjustment of qingluan college. But they can feel that most of the horses have rushed out of the horse farm, and the soldiers nearby still haven''t Organize effective interception. After the scattered arrows fall into the horses, the horses will become more frightened and run more violently. At this time, they have some sharp and nervous voices in a chaos of drinking and roaring, and some women''s voices are very abrupt and clear Heart Assassin "


    " .. "


    Mo Xunhua and all the soldiers who were almost numb by the turbulence began to realize in shock Now in this army, the great man who came to the labor force is the prince of Dashan?


    ¡­¡­


    "Fool"


    in the account of the Chinese army, we have received the surprise attack from the remnants of the Yunqin army on the horse farm, and the horses are running out of control and rushing out of the army. Jin Chengyun''s face turns blue. He swallows these two words to his throat forcefully


    "let those people not shout"


    "just some remnants of the Yunqin army. Are you afraid that the enemy won''t know his Royal Highness Prince To the front, in our army? Send the heavy armor army to let the heavy armor army of soul soldiers be ready to attack at any time "


    " all the military formations guard in place, don''t disorder their positions, give the opponent a chance "


    Jin Chengyun issued several military orders continuously, and let all the generals in the account not go out, all of them still stay in the account


    Zhan Taishou''s face is very pale


    he knows his identity at the moment, and also knows his identity As the great mang prince, it''s best to keep absolute calm and be gentle as before, but he hasn''t experienced any battle after all. At the moment, the thrilling hooves and shouts and kills outside still make him nervous and frightened Chengyun can see Zhan Tai''s real mood at the moment. After two words of relief, his face is gloomy to the extreme. A remnant army can sneak into the horse field silently, which makes him angry to the extreme. But at the same time, he is very clear that even if all the war horses add up, they are not as real as the one in front of him who can''t control himself The prince''s arm is full of emotion and timidity, so he keeps his powerful deployment in the account, and depends on the rest of the Department to do all the things outside, and the most powerful force of the general is immediately mobilized here He can rush into the account of the Chinese army, kill all of them, and kill the prince


    although Zhan Taishou shows the cowardice that most of the soldiers will despise at this moment, the prince is the face of the whole Da Mang, so he and all of his powerful subordinates in the account will block in front of the prince. If the other side wants to kill the prince, it is only from their corpse to step over the part of the account


    < br He has been following him for a long time, and naturally understands his thoughts in his heart


    so when he saw Jin Chengyun''s extremely gloomy face, he became more and more frightened, his face became paler and paler, and Zhan Tai, whose mouth corners began to tremble constantly, kept on guard. A ministry also gave a slight cough and said: "Your Highness, we are all gathered here to guard you, as long as we don''t ourselves Chaos, this is the safest place in the whole army "


    hearing the Ministry''s words, Zhan Taishou was a little more determined. He opened his mouth to say something easy, but in the stormy voice outside, he still couldn''t speak for a moment, just pulled out a pale smile


    Jin Chengyun looked at Zhan Taishou and just wanted to talk again What to say? Suddenly, his eyebrows wrinkled violently, and he stood up suddenly. He was covered with the black lock armour of golden runes. In the moment when he stood up like a mountain, the Chinese army was in front of him. There was a sound of fierce drinking and killing, and it was as sharp as a drum. Only when the spiritual force of the practitioner hit the ground, could he make a sound when he was fast moving The screeching sound of horror arrows immediately sounded


    the curtain immediately in front of the big account was torn. Two arrows with terror white vortex appeared in the pupil of Jin Chengyun''s rapidly shrinking eyes among numerous pieces of cowhide


    "fool"


    in the face of these two arrows with extremely terrible power and degree, Jin carrier did only one thing at the moment when he finally drank these two words, That is to press his hands on the shoulder of Zhan Taishou, who is beside him, to prevent Zhan Taishou from holding any movement, and then slightly raise his head and look straight ahead


    because his perception makes him sure that neither he nor Zhan Taishou is in the middle of the two arrows


    which is also reasonable


    because it is impossible for the assassin to separate the thick arrows at all, Even the Chinese barracks with sound insulation effect can see the position of each of them in the barracks


    so these two arrows can only be shot in a blind way


    and the other side launches them from the front. He is quite sure that his faithful dead men and bodyguards can never give the other a chance to shoot again. This is definitely a suicide attack


    as he expected, when he looked up At the moment when he looked forward, his vision was already filled with cold metal. Dozens of heavily armored soldiers who had been standing on both sides of the door had completely blocked the road ahead, and countless weapons had been thrown towards the assassin''s place However, the last arrow did not fall because Lin Xi had already seen the situation in the account and saw Zhan Tai''s fear almost paralyzed


    Before time went back, Lin Xi was still walking in the dark, and even had not exposed his body at all. In the middle military barracks account, Jin Chengyun''s Department was watching Zhan Tai, who was more frightened, pale and trembling, and comforted: "Your Highness, we are all gathered here to guard you, as long as we are not disordered, this is The safest place in the whole army "


    no one thought that Lin Xi had" seen "the specific situation in the barracks account


    Jin Chengyun''s self-confidence had no mistakes. In this world, no one could kill the crown prince in front of them except Gu Yunjing I don''t know. Lin Xi is the only person in the world who has the same ability as Zhang Yuanchang. Lin Xi is vice president Xia. They all believe that he doesn''t need to rush into the account of the Chinese army ...


    when Jin Chengyun''s Department comforted Zhan Tai, Lin Xi didn''t approach again, but kept retreating in the shadow


    then he took out three arrows in the shadow of an empty camp

 Volume 12 Chapter 7

    Lin Xi sets up his bow, shoots three arrows at the limit of his current cultivation, then turns around directly and retreats at full speed. This is the legend of the wizard. /


    arrows fill the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Xunhua and more than ten of the best qianxiabian army are at the end of the herd.


    By the time the shrill arrow sounded, more than two thousand horses had all rushed out of the fence, more than two hundred steps from the outer tower.


    The roar and arrows of the rear area kept ringing, but when all the horses were taken away by them, the great reckless army in the rear area could not pose any threat to them for the time being.


    These soldiers heard the arrow clearly. They knew that Lin Xi had launched an assassination in the army at the moment.


    "Lord Mo!"


    At the same time, several soldiers of Yunqin under the horse''s stomach burst into tears, at the same time, they gave out a loud drink.


    "Don''t stop: the all-around master on campus! Let''s go! "


    Mo Xunhua is very clear about the thoughts of these Yunshi around him, but he gives the order in a loud voice.


    "It''s no use going back now!"


    "We must go back alive!"


    "If we can''t go back alive, who will spread these things? Who knows what happened here this night? "


    After the command was issued with a loud voice, Mo Xunhua, a civilian in the army, became a cold general in his life and death escape. His eyes were filled with tears again, and his voice continued to roar.


    The arrows and the sound of arrows are much faster than the general who represents the epitome of many low-ranking generals in the war.


    In the camp of the Chinese army, Da mang frowned fiercely from Jin Chengyun, the general of first class left front.


    At the moment when the arrow broke away from the bowstring and rotated to cut the air, he felt that the place of the arrow was not far from the big account of the Chinese army where taizhantai was guarding.


    But for a moment, the sky was full of arrows. Even he could not feel where the arrows came from and where they fell.


    At this moment, he only had a keen reaction. In the Nanling Province, in the Nuo battle field where the two countries were fighting, the only person who could shoot such arrows and make such arrows was the priest who killed Xu Qiubai and was in the pursuit of hundreds of great reckless practitioners, Lin Xi!


    This man didn''t escape to the control area of Yunqin army, instead How dare you sneak into such an army and assassinate at night?!


    But such an idea only appeared in jinchengyun''s mind for a moment.


    For the top of his head was broken, the dragon and the maid.


    In the perception of the practitioner, it is the arrow that pierces the top of the tent, and the wind current with it causes the top of the tent to collapse and crack.


    But in the sense of ordinary people, it seems that there is a small mountain falling from a high altitude and pressing on the top of the tent.


    Jin Chengyun drinks like thunder, and the black hair on his head flies back like steel wire. All the runes on his black red armor are shining like magma, and one punch goes up.


    For in his perception, a black arrow has come down to his right breast.


    "When!"


    The metal plate on his fist was dazzling, and the whole fist was like a piece of red hot iron. Between a metal shock, the arrow that had exceeded the speed limit of human eyes was smashed out by his circle.


    However, just when a metal tremor sounded in the camp, two sounds that seemed to be slight compared with it also sounded in a very short time when practitioners of Jincheng cloud level could not respond.


    Da mang Taizhan stands guard and looks up in fear.


    He just felt as if a big mountain had come down suddenly from the air.


    He didn''t even know what happened.


    Then his head fell off.


    The arrow cluster pierced his throat, broke all the bones in his neck, and then the strength and eddy of the tail feather made his head break completely.


    His head landed, like a glass of wine, on the fur blanket under him, making a soft sound.


    At the same time, a big mang general who was nearest to him and was standing in the front of the barracks also lost his head.


    ¡­¡­


    Jin Chengyun''s face suddenly turned white, and several wrinkles appeared in the corner of his eyes.


    At this moment, he did not know how many battles he had experienced. He could not even accept the fact that it happened in his eyes and perception.


    These three arrows are respectively aimed at Tai and two great mang practitioners, including him, who are too close.


    It is obvious that Lin Xi''s purpose is very clear, that is to assassinate Da mangtai, who is personally on the front line to supervise the war and the labor force.


    From the exclamation of those stupid palace maids and waiters outside, it''s not surprising to judge that the camp is big Mang, but how can the other side lock their position so precisely without looking at the specific situation in the camp?


    Can the perception of the other side be stronger than that of a saint like Gu Yunjing, who can clearly perceive everything in the camp from such a long distance?


    And these three arrows have a very accurate grasp of time.


    The first arrow is to shoot him directly, which makes him intuitively defend, and the second arrow, in a very short time when he has been unable to make more responses, falls on Zhan Tai''s guard.


    As for the ministry that shot him with the third arrow, it can only be regarded as incidental.


    This precise level of assassination It''s not close to you. How can you do it!


    In the camp, six or seven generals who were all practitioners died at this moment, and looked at the head that fell on the ground with eyes open blankly, shaking with shock and fear.


    "Your Highness .


    a general even kneels down on one knee and cries incessantly. It seems that through such a cry, a miracle can happen and make him live.


    It''s not just the death of a big man and the punishment they will face.


    The tais of a dynasty are the face of a country. Being assassinated in the army is a disgrace to the whole army and the whole army.


    "He can''t run out and kill him!"


    A very cold voice came from the mouth of Jin Chengyun and broke the general''s heartbreaking cry. In the moment when the voice was heard, Jin Chengyun stepped out of the camp in one step, and the wrinkles on his forehead immediately increased.


    He doesn''t know what kind of shock will be caused by too much death, but he knows very well that if he can''t kill Lin Xi today, he can only commit suicide and apologize for his death.


    A big mang Sergeant holding a torch quickly ignited several braziers in front of a tent.


    Just then, he suddenly felt something was wrong.


    Because he smelled a faint smell of blood, and a man in a big mang uniform standing in front of a camp seemed to be too calm.


    Then he soon found out in the light of the fire that the face of this "grand mang Sergeant" was very strange and a little too soft.


    He had a sudden reaction and wanted to make a big drink, but just as he opened his mouth, the "big mang" had arrived at him, and his palm shattered all the bones and hearts in his chest.


    "The assassin is running that way!"


    At this time, someone screamed.


    In the company camp, there were screams and the sound of the fire basin falling from time to time, which was very chaotic.


    A line of big mang soldiers followed the sound and rushed into several barracks because of the fall of two big mang soldiers. However, they and the big mang soldiers who had been surrounded by them could not believe that there was no trace of any of these barracks that were obviously made by the sound: my life as a warlord was all read.


    "Search the outside again! He must be on the run! "


    Among the cheers of several school officials, a sergeant Da mang continued to spread rapidly, lit more fire pots, and searched the periphery.


    After a group of soldiers withdrew from a camp, in the corner of the camp, the edge of an upside down small iron pot stretched out a small claw, and then the small iron pot turned over.


    Crouching auspicious stretched his body, and immediately jumped out of the camp.


    Gao Yanan is the handsome "grand mang Sergeant".


    After killing the great mang sergeant who found herself, she quickly dragged the great mang sergeant who was killed by her into the camp behind her.


    It was only for a few breaths. One side of the camp suddenly split. Lin Xi quickly got in from the split and quickly changed into a suit of clothes she had prepared for a mang school official.


    Then he and Gao Yanan went out of the crack and dived into the shadow of the rear.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "How could it be so messy? Even if Yunqin soldiers cooperate with him, they should have been killed at this moment. It''s impossible to be so disorderly. "


    Not far from the barracks, a pale general stood beside Jin Chengyun, making an unbelievable noise.


    To kill Lin Xi, we must find out Lin Xi first.


    However, the situation at the moment seems to have an invisible hand in it. Make the whole army fly, but no one can be seen. Huashanxianmen read it all the way.


    Jin Chengyun''s face was still white, but it was colder than usual.


    "Don''t forget that he''s not an ordinary Archer, but a hidden Windrunner. He''s also good at close combat, and most importantly, he''s a spiritual priest."


    "The black fox cat, in this case, is naturally the best way to stir up the situation," said Jin Chengyun


    "It''s a time of chaos, and even a holy master can''t be compared to a spiritual priest with a small powerful beast."


    Hearing Jin Chengyun''s voice, the surrounding general Dashan''s face became paler and paler. They reflected the fact that they had ignored, which even killed their confidence in finding out Lin Xi How can we find a man of practice who is very good at stealth under the condition of incessant chaos?


    "The best way to do this is to put yourself in the situation."


    Jin Chengyun''s voice sounded again. As he thought quickly, he said slowly, clarifying his thinking: "if it was me, I would definitely try to replace our soldiers'' armor, which is not easy to expose. Then they may follow the sergeant who is searching for the outside, which makes it easier to escape If someone helps in the process, it will be done faster. According to the previous message, the young Luan

 Volume 12 Chapter 8

    In order to take off the armor and clothes, we must stop what we were doing. When we started to take off the armor and clothes, all the soldiers in the army company battalion suddenly found that the whole camp was suddenly quiet.


    Then all the soldiers who had been in shock and extreme tension reacted quickly. As long as they were not disordered, the camp was not disordered at all. Most of the movements were caused by their own people.


    Not far from the front of the barracks, Jin Chengyun, who issued the order of dismounting and undressing, just waited coldly.


    He can be sure that in such a short time, Lin Xi could not have escaped from the camp.


    Just for a moment, the whole southeast corner of the company battalion, which had been silent, suddenly gave out a sharp shout and a sound of showing.


    Dozens of burning phosphorous rockets are flying in that area, dazzling.


    Jin Chengyun '' In bloom.


    "Magic armor!"


    "Arrow army!"


    "Crossbow troops!"


    A few simple bytes were thundering out of his mouth.


    These simple bytes are enough for the officials who are very familiar with him.


    A hundred huge steel figures have been waiting in silence. At the moment of hearing the word "magic armor", one of the leaders made a roaring low drink.


    "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"


    in the dark, these hundred figures were like lifeless steel. All the runes on their bodies suddenly glowed. In the next rest time, the metal vibration and roar formed a wave ch ¨¢ O. these reckless soul soldiers started to run at full speed. The heavy bodies hit the ground, making the whole camp shake.


    ¡­¡­


    Let alone Gao Yanan can''t undress, even Lin Xi.


    Because as long as auspiciousness can''t cause chaos, even if he takes off his armor and clothes like these soldiers, he will be found immediately.


    Jin Chengyun''s order to dismount and undress is indeed the simplest but the most effective small means.


    So in the moment of the order, he and Gao Yanan attacked outside the camp at full speed.


    Now there is no cavalry in the whole army. As long as they are not surrounded by the army, they may still escape.


    "Hiss!" "Sneer!" "Hiss!"


    in the short time of full speed assault and figure exposure, Lin Xi, who was running at a gallop, began to bow and shoot more than ten arrows.


    This fierce arrow, like more than ten white waves, darted out all around him and Gao Yanan. One arrow pierced the bodies of five soldiers in a row before it stopped.


    More than ten arrows were fired. Lin Xi hung his bow on his body with one hand. In a flash of cold light, he had drawn the light green s ¨¨ sword on his back.


    In this moment, a thick black s ¨¨ arrows had already fallen towards him and Gao Yanan.


    Jin Chengyun''s thunderous orders echoed through the whole army were still simple and effective.


    He knew the distribution of military power in the whole camp. Except for the heavy armor of soul soldiers, the other two troops were all on the line of Linxi assault.


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of the arrow rain shrouded in the moment, Lin Xi''s face is still unchanged, just dignified and calm.


    The light green s ¨¨ sword in his hand flows with silver in an instant. He cuts it out in his hand at an amazing speed. In an instant, he cuts off all the arrows that pose a real threat to him and Gao Yanan behind him.


    In the light of the White s ¨¨ P rocket, the pupil of the commander of Dashan, who stopped the nearly 700 arrow troops in front of Lin Xi and Gao Yanan''s breakthrough route, contracted sharply.


    He has seen many practitioners'' hard charging of arrows, but almost all practitioners use soul power to cover their whole body and hard charging, so even though ordinary arrows may not be able to pierce the flesh and blood of practitioners, they can make their soul power consumption speed extremely amazing.


    For the army, the most important thing to do is to trap the body shape of the practitioner, limit the speed of the practitioner, and consume the spiritual strength of the practitioner as quickly as possible.


    However, in this moment, Lin Xi only used his sword to cut off all the arrows that really threatened him and Gao Yanan.


    The dark red S ¨¨ huge bow of the other side''s body carrying Xu Qiubai is obviously Lin Xi''s unmistakable. But according to the military situation, the other side is only a practitioner of the national scholar level, but at this moment, the other side has done something that even the high-level great soul master may not be able to react and do.


    The commander of the great mang arrow army could not believe his eyes.


    A black s ¨¨''s paw, however, stretched out silently in his own shadow and fell on his calf.


    He lost consciousness directly in his calf, only in the moment when the powerful fear filled his heart and the condition turned to look down, a sharp cold like a knife had rushed into his heart along his body.


    His heart froze and stopped beating.


    A shrill cry and a scream exploded in the archery.


    The leader of the great mang arrow army died, and his whole body was cold. The soldiers around him were shocked to find that there was a dark shadow passing through at full speed.


    Some of the sergeants responded that this black shadow was Lin Xi''s companion of monsters and beasts, but it couldn''t keep up with the auspicious speed at all. When the black shadow was running around in the crowd at full speed, the cold air made a sergeant fall down and die immediately without saying a word.


    At this time, auspiciousness is like the real plague beast in the legend.


    As long as its claws and tail fall on a sergeant, the sergeant will lose the temperature and die immediately.


    This arrow army, only after the first round of arrow rain, fell into confusion.


    The arrows flying in the air become sparse and scattered.


    Lin Xi and Gao Yanan changed their positions after chopping off the arrows that were really threatening them and Gao Yanan in the first round of dense arrow rain.


    Gao Yanan rushed to his front, and in his hand appeared the long banner of the old God of purgatory mountain.


    The sparse arrows that fell on her were all rolled out by the long flags in her hands.


    At this time, Lin Xi turns around in the running, puts the sword back into the scabbard with his backhand, and takes off the deep red S ¨¨ huge bow hanging on his body with one hand. In an instant, there are three buzzing sounds in the air, and he shoots three arrows straight back!


    Directly behind him, a barracks kept puffing and bursting.


    A dark shadow, coming at a terrifying speed, is Jin Chengyun, the highest general here.


    Lin Xi''s three arrows, all sh ¨¨ to the chest of Jin Chengyun.


    In the face of these three arrows, Jin Chengyun made a loud roar. The runes on his armor burned like fire. His whole arm hit his chest like a hammer.


    "When!"


    Just a bang.


    All three comet like arrows were smashed out by his iron fist.


    But an angry draught immediately gushed out of his mouth with a few threads of blood, and his figure stopped in the air.


    Gao Yanan and Lin Xi cut into the arrow army ahead.


    Under Gao Yanan''s soul power, the longfan of purgatory mountain becomes like a burning rectangular door plate. All the soldiers in front of her are shot out and their bodies are burning.


    ***


    (the time of this chapter is too late, so the number of words is less, and the number of words in the next chapter will be more.)

 Volume 12 Chapter 9

    ---------..


    the three arrows were shaken down by force. Jin Chengyun''s inner organs had been damaged. However, when his body fell to the ground, the soul power in his body had rolled out from his feet, pushing his body forward as forcefully as before.


    Seeing that even though many people in front of the arrow army have shown their ruthlessness and fearlessness at the moment, they even throw away their bows and arrows and jump directly at Gao Yanan and Lin Xi, but they still can''t contain Lin Xi and Gao Yanan''s breakthrough in the slightest. The highest general in the army doesn''t have any more expression at the moment, but his eyes become more solemn Kill and cold.


    "In advance!"


    A military order sounded behind him, and was suddenly drowned by a huge suffocating metal roar.


    This is like a flood crossing rushing all over the body like electricity. After all the runes are lit up, this huge metal body has completed the initial acceleration and reached the state of the highest speed. On the contrary, the heavy body seems to have lost its weight. One step out is to jump out seven to eight meters.


    In the Military Order sound, these unreserved soul soldiers released their soul power and reached the highest speed state. Even if they wanted to brake for a while, they were afraid that they could not contain their inertial force. Every five soul soldiers quickly gathered together.


    "Kill!"


    When one of the commanders issued the order again, the voice was still quickly annihilated by the roar of huge metal. Most of the soul soldiers, who were covered in flames, did the same thing and threw out one of the weapons in their hands.


    Da Mang''s army is equipped with "night evil" armor of the same level as the "night devil" armor. The blade on the left hand is a round shield blade, and the blade on the right hand is a thick chain linked death scythe.


    This kind of heavy armor with a sickle that can be thrown out has more lethality for practitioners. However, at this moment, these soul soldiers return the sickle of death in their hands, all of which are thrown on one of their companions!


    Every four "night evil" heavy armor, the hand of the death sickle are thrown nearly a meter, wrapped in the middle of their companions.


    At the moment when the sharp sickle blade drags Mars out of the companion''s cold heavy armor, the four "night evil" heavy armor masks roar at the same time, just as the motor is launched to the extreme, and at the same time, the power is to throw the "night evil" heavy armor in the middle out like a heavy stone!


    In the original extremely high-speed running, every four "night evil" heavy armor becomes a stone throwing cart.


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty soul soldiers are like twenty meteorites falling from the sky. They smash into the arrow army and around Linxi and gaoyanan.


    At this moment, I don''t know how many reckless soldiers were killed by the twenty "night evil" heavy armor when they fell to the ground, turning into twisted flesh and blood.


    Twenty "night evil" heavy armor, which landed in a uniform squatting position, stood up in the blood and blood mud. The metal on the body made a huge roar at the same time, and began to accelerate madly again.


    Twenty "night evil" heavy armor, like twenty metal walls, has reached a terrifying speed in an instant. They collide with Lin Xi and Gao Yanan in the direction of squeezing them in the center.


    Lin Xi''s eyebrows frowned.


    "Carry me on your back!"


    Gao Yanan''s eyebrows also frowned, but her eyes did not see any fear, instead filled with the powerful look she did not have when she taught the students of thunder college that day.


    Lin Xi''s single hand area, instantly put her on her back.


    At the same time, her hands reached out.


    There was a flash of snow in the air.


    Before the snow fell, more and more frightful cold air had gathered on the ground, forming a thick ice blanket.


    In a short period of time, the original mud ground will produce a hard ice blanket, which is unimaginable to even practitioners.


    However, this kind of scene happened in the moment.


    The "night evil" heavy armor is trampled on the white ice blanket with its extremely heavy metal soles. The white ice blanket is only slightly cracked. However, the armor which has been accelerating wildly is unstable and loses its center of gravity.


    If a general practitioner suddenly slips under his feet, he can still make adjustments with the gushing of soul power. However, the heavy armor of soul soldiers is the combination of soul power and heavy armor. The strength and inertia of heavy bodies are not equal to those of inner practitioners at all.


    None of the twenty "night evil" heavy armor can stand firm, and all of them fly out. Ten of them collide with each other, making a loud noise that makes eardrum crack.


    Lin Xi''s eyebrows are still tightly frowned, his body is arched, and he passes under a heavy armor flying across the sky. In this moment, a small black shadow jumps on his body, and four claws tightly grasp his front chest clothes.


    Lin Xi suddenly works again.


    The soul power in his body spewed out from his body at a speed that few people in the world, except Gu Xinyin, could not understand. All the claws thrown from one side were left behind. The toes just landed once again, and then the arrow army array was completely cut open, and the fence of the company battalion was crossed!


    Almost all of the great mang sergeant who saw the dusk gave a exclamation.


    Can''t the whole army even trap these two assassins of Yunqin, and they will be rushed out by each other?!


    Thousands of people screamed at the same time, and their voices were naturally astonishing.


    However, such a voice was actually covered by a heart rending scream and scream.


    The shrill screams and screams were heard in Lin Xi, Gao Yanan and the archery array just highlighted by Jixiang.


    The voice was made by many of the sergeants on the ice blanket.


    Gao Yanan tried her best to form the ice blanket which covered the area of more than ten meters. However, because the place where she and Lin Xi were, was always the place where the number of soldiers was the most intensive. At this moment, all the soldiers in this area found that their feet were broken.


    They are running, but their feet are still frozen on the ice, and their unconscious feet are as fragile as the frozen pieces of hard paper.


    So they ran and found that their feet were gone, and then they fell on the ground, because of this extreme fear, there were unimaginable screams and screams.


    "It''s from the Zhou family!"


    Jin Chengyun''s feet are now flying between these soldiers who lie on the ground and lose their feet. In the package of the scream, his mouth just slightly twitches. With the voice only he can hear, he utters these words coldly.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi had already rushed out of the battalion, but his frown was still on.


    Even if he doesn''t look back, he can also hear from the roaring wind behind him that a man of practice who is faster than himself is coming.


    "The cultivation of a high-level great soul master is inferior to that of Xu Qiubai, who you killed, but his armor is extraordinary. And most importantly, his soul power is also erupting at a speed that obviously does not hesitate to damage his body. " Gao Yanan is also frowning, looking at the distance between her and Lin Xi, which is very close to Jin Chengyun, said in a low voice.


    Lin Xi said in a deep voice, "so to speak, we should not hesitate to live or die for convenience, but also entangle us so that the army behind us can catch up with us again."


    Gao Yanan gasped slightly and said: "this man should be the highest general in the army, but he didn''t give an order to stop the pursuit of the army, only this is possible."


    Lin Xi opened his mouth, but did not make a sound for a while, just a tense and cold emotion, rising from his heart.


    Because at this time, in his sight, in the night ahead, there was a red color.


    That''s the divine robe of the alchemy mountain official.


    At this distance, the rest of the practitioners at the same level can''t see the red at all, but he can see it clearly. It''s an alchemy Mountain God.


    In Lin Xi''s eyes, there was a very dangerous red color. In the barracks, several big mang officials and palace maids had already captured the account of the Chinese army and saw the tragedy in the account.


    In the extreme panic finally understand what happened, a ritual officer called out like crazy: "His Royal Highness was killed! Your highness prince was assassinated by assassins .


    "fool! Are you still afraid that the enemy will not know that the prince is dead, or that our people will not know that it will not affect morale enough? "


    A big mang general couldn''t bear to be extremely stupid from the beginning. The shouting officials of the inner court were so angry that they cut off the head of the official in a flash.


    When the officer''s head fell and the blood rushed out of the cavity, the general of Dashan slightly recovered his sense. He knew that the prince died here today, and he killed the officials of the inner court directly in public. It was also a capital crime. When he bit his teeth, he didn''t say anything. The sword light flashed again and cut his throat directly.


    Ji yuelun stands quietly in the dark.


    There is no need for more information. Just through the rage and howling of the big mang army in the distance, he can be sure that Lin Xi, who is going to kill himself, is the one who escapes.


    When he realized that Lin Xi had changed his direction of travel and was no longer rushing towards the place where he stood quietly, his steps moved.


    His whole body began to glow, and heat and Mars began to fly outside him.


    Purgatory mountain comes.


    Also until this time, Gao Yanan found that there was an alchemy Mountain God in front of him.


    Although she did not fight with the alchemy mountain god twice as Lin Xi did before, she was the only daughter of Zhou Shoufu. She knew very well that those who could wear the red alchemy Mountain God''s robe were all practitioners of the great country''s master level, but also the great country''s master level The practitioners of purgatory mountain are much stronger than the ordinary practitioners in the world.


    There''s a block in the front and a pursuer in the back.


    She and Lin Xi can''t run any more. They have no way to go.


    And the most important thing is that after the Jincheng cloud, there are still a large number of troops.


    "Only a quick battle."


    Lin Xi''s stern voice, at this time very low into her ears.


    ***


    more words in the next chapter...)


    -------


    . T!!!

 Volume 12 Chapter 10

    Gao Yanan is also the natural choice of qingluan college. Her accomplishments have always been on top of those of Lin Xi. Although Lin Xi has been in biluoling since his accident, the intensity of her practice is not as strong as that of Nangong Weiyang. But Gao Yanan, Bian Linghan and other people, in the eyes of Vice President Xia, are all like their seventeen qingluan college in those days, accompanied by them The appearance of the general God, and the characters came into being.


    If God is the most dazzling star that appears suddenly in the sky after 60 years, Gao Yanan, Bian Linghan and Jiang Xiaoyi are also stars rising in the sky at the same time.


    So after recalling these young students to qingluan college again, under the condition that Xia vice president used all the resources of qingluan college to support them, Gao Yanan and others'' Cultivation in this year was no slower than Lin Xi.


    But even so, Lin Xi just arrived at the middle level of the national scholar in the battle of the other day, and she was only a cultivation near the high level of the national scholar, but the other side was two powerful practitioners of the division level of the great powers.


    Two cultivators at the level of national scholar, two cultivators at the level of division in a big country, especially one of the most experienced generals in the army, and one of the powerful and mysterious Shenguan of purgatory mountain. In the world of cultivators, according to the principle, there is no chance to win at all.


    However, when hearing the voice of Lin Xi at the moment, Gao Yanan just gave a light hum.


    At this time, Ji yuelun has already made a sound.


    A proud and dignified voice.


    The apostle of purgatory mountain, in the great mang Dynasty, is the most noble and superior to the world. Like Shentu Nian, he is endowed with more power than the general purgatory mountain officials. In this world, there are not many people above them, so he is entitled to be proud.


    "I feel the smell of ice."


    "So you are Zhou Shoufu''s daughter In the legend of this world, it is the descendant of the ice giant. In the legend, the ice giant and the palm sect of my purgatory mountain are their own enemies. But I will end the legend. "


    "Because I will take you back to purgatory mountain."


    "We have the most serfs in the world, so there will be the most humble Ji courtyard in the world. I will put you there. Those serfs and your children will be slaves of the mountain for generations. The descendants of the legendary ice giant will no longer be qualified as enemies of the mountain, and will be slaves of the mountain.


    Jin Chengyun, he and Gao Yanan are only more than 30 steps away from ordinary people. These three arrows have just landed, and Lin Xi and Jin Chengyun are only a few meters away.


    Jin Chengyun is very clear about Lin Xi and Gao Yanan''s thoughts at the moment. It''s the best situation to solve an opponent first. However, in the face of Lin Xi and Gao Yanan, he doesn''t have any heart to back off or escape. His feet sink into the ground, and then, he is very simple. One fist blows out towards Lin Xi and Gao Yanan.


    This is a really simple punch without any fancy.


    But it''s also a really powerful punch.


    Because Jin Chengyun and Xu Qiubai are different, his combat experience is accumulated in the close battle of the battle. When he is close, he is the most powerful time.


    Besides, he is not a general practitioner. He is the commander of an army. Behind him, there are more than 25000 troops.


    He is very clear that Lin Xi and Gao Yanan need to solve the battle in a very short time, so he does not need to have any reservation, does not need to cherish his body, and can freely gush his soul power, so this fist is the most powerful one in his life.


    Countless threads of light flowed from his fist, and the meridians and skin on his arm all made a tearing sound. The mighty power even made the armor covered on his fist crack and shake apart with a clank after the Fu Wen Liang reached the extreme.


    The strong will armor, but by his own strength, shattered.


    In front of jinchengyun''s fist, a four legged monster was formed.


    The beast is not so much a turtle with four feet as a strange ancient tripod.


    This is the unique demon tripod of Da mang.


    The air suddenly condenses because of the double oppression of the soul force and the soul melting force in his body.


    Lin Xi''s body leaping in the air trembled in the shock caused by the air pressure.


    This is pure power. At this moment, Jin Chengyun adopts the most unlikely pure power against the enemy. But under the pressure of the air, Lin Xi''s body has been unable to move forward, and it is impossible to get close to Jin Chengyun. How can Jin Chengyun be killed?


    But at the moment, Lin Xi did not enter.


    All the power in his body seemed to disappear in a flash. Instead, his body, pushed by the air in front of him, flew backward and out.


    "Zheng"!


    A soft cry came from his back.


    Jin Chengyun''s squinting eyes suddenly open.


    Not far away, the proud and majestic Ji yuelun''s body suddenly tensed and his figure suddenly collapsed.


    The sword light of yinse, coming out of the scabbard behind Linxi, flew up sharply, close to the edge of the powerful power of jinchengyun, and cut to the back neck of jinchengyun at a faster speed than the eruption of Yuanqi.


    "Master?!"


    This sword light represents its own meaning, which surpasses the real power of this sword light at the moment. Jin Chengyun is shocked and lost.


    He stooped, turned, and resisted the light of the sword.


    The sword light of silver se trembled, cowered and dodged in the powerful power of turning and turning with him, which seemed to be extinguished at any time.


    Jin Chengyun suddenly reflected that this sword light was not as powerful as the real master''s flying sword.


    However, the momentary loss of consciousness and confusion is enough.


    Good luck.


    Gao Yanan moves.


    A group of white snow suddenly bloomed in the air like a cotton ball. In this very short moment, it turned into a white se ice sword, which severely impacted Jin Chengyun''s flank.


    The whole armor of Jincheng cloud turned into white Se in an instant, and was covered with white frost of up to one finger.


    Lin Xi, who was suddenly under pressure, drank in a low voice.


    His whole body is full of soul power. The silver se sword light, which seems to go out at any time, suddenly lights up like it is waving in the wind and rain. At the moment when Jin Chengyun snorts, his body is really stiff, he flies to the top of Jin Chengyun''s head rapidly, and then stabs into the back neck of Jin Chengyun at a faster speed, and exits.


    "Poof!"


    A stream of blood springs gushed out from the back neck of jinchengyun. Jinchengyun''s body knelt forward, and the ice and snow on his body split one after another.


    The silver se sword almost landed directly after flying back, but when it was a few feet away from the ground, it was a sound of wheezing, and it came back to Lin Xi''s hands tenaciously.


    Then Lin Xi turns around.


    The moon cycle with heat and Mars on it is less than 20 steps away from him and Gao Yanan.


    Behind him and Gao Yanan, Jin Chengyun kneels on the ground, holding the wound in his neck with his hands, blood gushing out from his fingers and palms, unable to stand up.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Behind Jin Chengyun, the dense army sergeant Dashan was running, only 6700 steps away from Lin Xi and Gao Yanan.


    With the help of Ji yuelun''s firelight, these soldiers saw the fight between Lin Xi, Gao Yanan and Jin Chengyun. However, their reaction and eyes could not keep up with the speed of this moment. The picture in their eyes was still at the moment when Jin Chengyun punched out, but at this moment, they saw the commander of their own army, who had been knocked down and severely hurt.


    Only the leaders of the most advanced practitioners can feel the light of the sword clearly, and feel the dancing of the invisible power wrapped in the flying sword.


    These people, also shocked to the body rigid, the body mechanical moving forward.


    "It''s about the sword."


    Ji yuelun''s figure also stops at the moment. Looking at Lin Xi and Gao Yanan, he still says proudly and majestically. But in this very short time, he has identified the crux of the problem.


    "I have many means I don''t know in the world, not only swords."


    Lin Xi''s cold voice, he did not stop, but toward the Ji moon.


    "Attacking? This means is useless to me. " Ji yuelun shook his head and said indifferently.


    ***

 Volume 12 Chapter 11

    Lin Xi didn''t care about Ji yuelun''s answer at all.


    At the moment when the sound of the moon rings, he is only a few meters away from the moon rings.


    The soul power in his body surged out again, and the sword in his hand made a clear vibration again. If it was separated from his palm and finger, it would fly again.


    Ji yuelun looks slightly ironic.


    He was talking to Lin Xi, but his eyes fell on Gao Yanan behind him.


    His interest, it seems, has always been in Gao Yanan. Even the flying sword in Lin Xi''s hand, which is shaking to fly, has not attracted his attention.


    The flying sword in Lin Xi''s hand flew up, and the tip of the sword began to rush through the air.


    However, at the same time, the air between him and the body of the moon appears to disappear suddenly, and is suddenly involved in the robe sleeves of the moon.


    An embroidery needle flew out of the sleeve of jiyuelun''s robe.


    This is a fine needle with the same shape as the ordinary embroidery needle, but this fine needle can''t be the ordinary embroidery needle naturally It has a thin red Rune on the slender needle body, and a blue chain even smaller than the needle body, which is connected to the fine needle.


    At the moment of flying out of the sleeve of jiyuelun''s divine robe, the fine needle and the tiny chain are full of a layer of red flame, and the air previously sucked into the sleeve seems to be the driving force of this needle.


    So this flame wrapped needle is very fast.


    So this needle becomes a light in the air.


    This light did not fall to Lin Xi''s body, but stabbed Gao Yanan in the chest.


    Lin Xi''s body couldn''t keep up with the light as fast as his arrow. He also knew that Gao Yanan and Jixiang had almost consumed all their power when they cooperated with him to defeat Jincheng cloud, so he didn''t hesitate at all. The flying sword in his hand flew out to block the light.


    At this moment, he can only use the flying sword to stop Ji yuelun''s attack.


    The tip of the needle collided with the body of the sword.


    A circle of fire waves spread from the small spot where the needle and the sword meet, but there was no sound.


    Lin Xi groaned.


    All the forces entangled in the flying sword were scattered by this needle. The silver light on the flying sword quickly disappeared and continued to press on Gao Yanan''s body.


    All the forces in Gao Yanan''s body gushed out at this moment without reservation. The flying sword stopped in the air. The body of the sword was covered with tiny ice edges. Gao Yanan''s body trembled slightly, and the corners of his mouth were oozing with blood.


    Ji yuelun''s sarcastic expression continued to spread. The tip of the thin needle shot from the sleeve of his divine robe was still on the body of the sword, as if frozen together with the body of the sword. However, the air in front of him contracted sharply again, forming a strong wind, and the power in his body would erupt again and pour into the thin needle.


    Many times, practitioners of the grand master level who are close to the holy master in purgatory mountain are not even afraid of his flying sword.


    Because the soul soldiers made of the flame gemstone produced by the purgatory mountain can stimulate the extremely amazing temperature, which can kill the holy master. In addition, what''s more, there are soul connecting runes in the purgatory mountain, which are engraved with various chains of these runes, which can make the soul force penetrate into the weapon blades, making these weapons just like the flying swords of the holy master.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Lin Xi abandoned his sword.


    He completely gave up the control of his flying sword, opened his bow and fired at Ji yuelun.


    A golden light shot into the heart of the moon.


    The soul power of Ji yuelun is gushed out of the sleeve of the robe, not penetrated into the fine needle, but rushed to this golden light.


    Lin Xi and Gao Yanan are in a hurry.


    But he''s not in a hurry.


    And he didn''t want to kill Gao Yanan from the beginning, just wanted to catch Gao Yanan.


    Because a man of practice like him, who is closer to the holy rank than Jin Chengyun, has a higher hearing than normal people. The sound from the nearby barracks has made him understand the death of the crown prince of Dashan. Although Zhan Tai''s puppet is supported by purgatory mountain, the crown prince is the crown prince after all. Killing Lin Xi and Gao Yanan can''t eliminate this negative impact ¡£


    Because it''s very normal for assassins to be killed after killing the crown prince of Dashan in the Dashan army. All people will only think that this assassin is powerful and heroic. They will only think that the Dashan army is like tofu dregs, and even the crown prince can be killed at will if there is no one on the other side.


    Although Zhou Shoufu of the Yunqin Empire has stepped down, he has been the former one, but in the past many years, Zhou Shoufu has a great influence in the folk, and the legend about the descendants of the ice giant has a strange and mysterious color, so in his opinion, catch Gao Yanan, humiliate Gao Yanan with the most cruel means, and make Zhou Shoufu''s daughter the lowest base in purgatory mountain Only in this way can the adverse effects of the prince''s being assassinated by the army soon after he arrived at the front line be eliminated.


    Of course, if we can catch Lin Xi, it will be better.


    At the moment, he can see that under such a sharp consumption of soul power, Lin Xi''s soul power is not much left.


    So he chose to ensure his safety at the first time at the moment, instead of killing the enemy at the first time.


    ¡­¡­


    The speed of soul power''s calling and gushing is always slower than people''s reaction and consciousness.


    Even if Lin Xi, who has acquired the unique knowledge that has been lost in the Prajna temple, still has obstacles to the soul power from his body. It is impossible for him to reach the soul power by his mind.


    But after the soul force gushes out, it is slower than the mind to recover.


    There is also a point that practitioners always perceive faster than their eyes when they are fighting at close range.


    That is to say, when the picture is imaged in the eyes, the practitioner''s perception has formed the picture in the mind one step in advance.


    At the moment, Ji yuelun''s eyes can''t see the golden light from Lin Xi, but in this moment''s perception, he suddenly felt a little strange, because the arrow light seems too strange, too thick, and the speed is slightly larger than the arrow.


    Then, when he realized what the golden light was, his soul power had been surging towards the golden light.


    At the same time, the golden light changed direction.


    Originally, the golden light shot at his chest, but it was hard to fall obliquely and landed on his right thigh.


    This is a ridiculous scene in the already clear perception of the world.


    Because the golden light that Lin Xi shoots is not a arrow, but a bird.


    If you shoot a bird as an arrow, it must not be too far away. Wind resistance will slow down the speed of the bird, and the bird can''t withstand the shock power of the soul soldier''s bow and arrow.


    However, in the distance of five or six meters, the bird just finished accelerating, so the speed will not be much slower than the arrow, and this bird is not an ordinary bird, but a golden little cloud, Qin Fenghuang Rui Rui.


    After the first battle of zhuxingling and the pursuit of many reckless practitioners these days, the little phoenix of Yunqin, who has grown up, has also begun to learn how to fight.


    So at this moment, it becomes a golden arrow with wings, which will change the direction of travel.


    And then he tried his best to flap his wings and twist his body, and he fell obliquely on the thigh of the moon.


    It''s like a golden sharp hammer, pierced and passed. In an instant, it cut a big hole in Ji yuelun''s thigh with a blood. For a while, I didn''t know where it fell.


    This thigh of Ji yuelun is like being cut off in a flash, blood and uncontrolled soul power are spraying wildly.


    For a moment, the uncontrollable force formed a light mass mixed with blood and Mars, which made Lin Xi''s body recoil for several steps and collided with Gao Yanan, while the body of the moon wheel, even more severely, threw back and fell to the ground.


    "Do you think you are invincible in the east?"


    "Unfortunately, you are not invincible, but I am the real angry bird..."


    Lin Xi gasped violently, trying to adjust the shock of his Qi and blood and soul power, while sneering at Ji yuelun, who fell to the ground miserably, making a sarcastic voice.


    Ji yuelun doesn''t know what is invincible in the East. He doesn''t understand the meaning of Lin Xi''s two words at the moment. A large amount of blood loss and severe pain in an instant have naturally caused his body to twitch, and his mind began to get dizzy. He also began to realize that Lin Xi had previously said that there are many unknown means in the world, which are not offensive empty words. However, he followed them Old do not think that they will lose in Lin Xi and Gao Yanan''s hands, his eyebrows are still proud and dignified and strong to provoke.


    "Just these means?"


    "Before my most powerful means have been used, you will be shocked for a while to be hard to handle?"


    He looked at Lin Xi and Gao Yanan, who were breathing heavily, and stood up indifferently.


    In the moment of standing up, the blood flowing from the wound of his thigh stopped. His flesh and blood turned black. The rotten flesh at the wound grew and hurt rapidly. It was like a strip of black tar flowing out of his body. His body began to expand rapidly, and the blood flowed out one by one. It appeared on his body like a rune.


    A breath of terror, in his body rising, vibration around the air whine.


    This is magic change.


    The most frightening and powerful secret method for practitioners of purgatory mountain.


    The practitioners of purgatory mountain who can perfectly control the changes of demons are the real demons. They have the battle power of stepping up in an instant.


    At the moment, the big mang army in the rear is less than 200 steps away from Lin Xi and Gao Yanan. The strong wind brought by the rushing crowd has even blown on Lin Xi and Gao Yanan, making them suffocate.


    All these leading-edge great mang soldiers have also seen the changes in jiyuelun. As great mang people, all of them know what happened to jiyuelun at the moment.


    For them, it means mystery, power and invincibility.


    The ecstasy and awe from their hearts accumulated for thousands of years immediately overwhelmed their previous horror of seeing Ji yuelun injured. For a while, the black and oppressive big mang army sent out a thunderous shout.


    Such cheers and more and more approaching footsteps are more suffocating.


    After the demonic change, the cultivators of the level of jiyuelun will have the combat power that completely surpasses the division level of great powers, or even the saint level.


    "You are a failure in the south."


    At this time, however, Lin Xi''s face is more peaceful. He makes a slight mockery, then stirs up his soul power and shoots an arrow at Ji yuelun stably again.

 Volume 12 Chapter 12

    This arrow, which seems to be covered with black tar on the legs of the direct moon gear, has not been completely transformed, but the moon gear has been strong enough. The originally broad red robe has been filled with his unusually large body, just like the tight leather armor. Facing the arrow of Lin Xi, the moon gear has become strong enough from the throat There was a low roar and a white comet like arrow. He grabbed it with one hand, and the cold metal arrow turned violently between his palms and fingers, which made his palms and fingertips bloody. However, this arrow was grabbed by him with one hand After Yanan, the big mang army, which was approaching like the tide, gave out a loud cheering sound. However, in the cheering sound, Ji yuelun, who just breathed hard and enjoyed the feeling of powerful force flooding his body, turned pale. He felt that there were more things in his body that he didn''t have His body is like a leaking ball. The power that makes him proud and happy disappears quickly in his body. He looks at Lin Xi and the flood of Mangan army behind him And when he disappeared, he began to run away recklessly, because he wanted to send the message that was enough to make the whole hell mountain scared and extremely important to the whole hell mountain back to the hell mountain


    the cheers and roars of the whole army, but only


    because all the most cutting-edge reckless soldiers saw that the original huge body of Ji Yue Lun began to shrink, and they also saw that, Ji yuelun starts to rush, but he doesn''t rush to Lin Xi. Instead, he turns around Lin Xi and rushes towards their big mang army


    in such a short period of time, they can''t see the distorted face of Ji yuelun because of fear and shock. But just by intuition, by the way Ji yuelun runs, all the most advanced big mang soldiers can be sure at the first time. This is a one-stop man The immortal of purgatory mountain, who was still possessed before, is running away at the moment?


    At this time, Lin Xi turned around and fired three white arrows at the big mang army behind him again, which were very stable and accurate. They shot at the top three leaders of the first three practitioners


    The heads of two general practitioners were directly pierced by arrows, and the shield in the hands of one general practitioner could stand in the way of this arrow. In a loud noise, his body was shaken back three steps forcefully


    Lin Xi bent over


    GAO Yanan lay on his body, and he began to run towards the place where Xiao Yun Qin Phoenix fell, and became a huge army like the tide at this time It''s less than a hundred steps away from him and Gao Yanan, but three of the top practitioners died and were injured. The rest of them, watching his figure getting further and further away, couldn''t catch up with him, but Lin Xi disappeared in the darkness in front of this army


    Ji yuelun''s galloping body fell to the ground more than ten meters away from the most advanced mang soldier, and his mouth was full of blood Some of them split and fell, and many officers and soldiers of Da mang cried out in horror. An official of the mountain of purgatory, who is a division level of a great power at the peak, is absolutely as important to Da Mang and the mountain of purgatory as the prince. However, the official of the mountain of purgatory is about to die, General Jin has also been seriously injured and is hard to cure. This alchemy Mountain God is going to die. In this night, there are three great people who died in each other''s assassination. Ji yuelun''s consciousness is rapidly blurred. If he changes to another practitioner, he will die completely at this moment. However, his will is beyond the limit of life and death. When his mouth is full of blood, he will die Exhausted all his strength, he made a final cry: "they have medicine to control the magic change, and give my body to Lian..."


    After all, he didn''t finish his sentence completely. However, many soldiers who were only ten meters away from him heard this sentence. They all knew that what he didn''t finish completely at the end was purgatory mountain. They didn''t know what kind of emotion was hanging over them. The army of great mang began to stop and fell into a dead silence In a moment, a mang school official was soaked with cold sweat The magic change of purgatory mountain Has qingluan college been able to restrain


    At this moment, the great mang school official with iron will began to waver in his belief in the victory of the war


    Xiao Yun, Qin Fenghuang was very tired, and the impact made him dizzy, so after he was picked up by Lin Xi, he simply slept in the past


    after he fell asleep, a trace of unspeakable vitality began to flow in the air, and began to flow into his body as it did in the auspicious practice


    "the college had originally developed a drug to control the demonic transformation of purgatory mountain?" Gao Yanan whispered in Lin Xi''s ear, tired but satisfied, that in the summer last year, when she and Lin Xi and others were deeply impressed, Jiang Yuer left them forever because of the sudden attack of the moon. In the stab that changed all of them, except for the one who had no special skills, there was no bad heart. The college was ready to let her in the future In addition to the timid girls who took on some of the responsibilities of an Keyi, the prince of Yun Qin, their friend Wujiang, also left the world forever. Today, Lin Xi and her kill each other''s Prince, the supreme General of the army, and a powerful alchemy Mountain God, so she can''t help but feel satisfied Gao Yanan''s mood, his nose is slightly astringent, and his heart is also satisfied with


    "yes, I went to Professor an earlier to help her develop this drug to resist magic change." while adjusting his breath, he quietly replied to Gao Yanan: "this was originally the secret of the College But now, vice president Xia told you that Gao''s secret is not a secret. "


    " the death of this alchemy Mountain God will make alchemy mountain find this "


    " yes, but when you say this, I think of a secret that even Mr. ankoyi doesn''t know. "


    " what? "


    "An Keyi''s prescription It''s not right to refine the prescription for controlling the magic medicine. Actually, I didn''t completely follow the prescription when I was refining, and changed the dosage of some of them. Because there was no way to explain why I did that at that time, plus the ingredients of this medicine, it was difficult for the college to get together, so I didn''t tell Mr. an at that time. "


    " so now, Lian''an The teacher thought that there was no problem with the prescription in her hand, and if she practiced it according to that prescription, she would not be able to produce the medicine to control the magic change... "


    Lin Xi nodded: "yes"


    GAO Yanan looked at the nodding Lin Xi, and smiled slowly, "it turns out that God''s talent is also useful for our department of Royal medicine"


    Lin Xi also smiled


    there are many things in the smiles of the two people, not only because of the conversation itself


    "and the smell of the moon." Gao Yanan whispered: "it''s better for him to learn one, too "Magic change"


    Lin Xi smiles and shakes his head: "we are not strong enough. Even if he learns magic change, we still don''t have enough strength to force him to change, or put drugs into his body"


    GAO Yanan coughs gently. She moves a little and adjusts herself to be comfortable on Lin Xi''s back. The smile on her face gradually disappears. She asks softly "What are you going to do next?"


    "The vast majority of people should think that we took such a big advantage and just killed the prince Lin Xi''s smile disappeared, and he seriously replied, "but even if many court officials in Yunqin don''t understand, in fact, what we want is not fame and wealth and achievements. Since we will meet the remnants of qianxia border army here, I want to go there again In addition, when we go to qianxia border, there will be soldiers living in Yunqin "


    GAO Yanan understands Lin Xi''s meaning and nods:" OK, let''s go back to find those soldiers who are still alive in Yunqin "


    Qi ¡Ë Meng £À book \ net. qmshut£¡£¡£¡

 Volume 12 Chapter 13

    In a military outpost of Yunqin, the pupil of a school official in a wooden tower suddenly shrinks


    a galloping horse appears in his sight


    at this moment, under the high noon sun, the field in front of him is empty, so the appearance of this galloping horse seems so abrupt. In the quiet sky and the earth, a discordant note suddenly appears in the Buddha releasing horse


    this is a horse with a saddle There was no one on it. Two brass stirrups were shining in the hot sun A large number of dark and oppressive horses appeared in large numbers. They broke into the crystal lens of brass Hawkeye in his hands with the force of dark clouds, which filled his eyes with the sound of his double pupils In silence, the body vibrates slightly


    the fierce murderous spirit spreads in the army


    this is one of the fortresses leading to the falling star mausoleum, which is under the control of the Yunqin military. In this day time, the small army''s harassment is useless. If the big mang army appears here, it can only be a strong attack, which represents that the current stalemate between the two armies will fight Big mang army will make great moves. The big mang army that appears here will not be measured in thousands, at least in tens of thousands. Such a big army will be a wave of terror. No matter what the final victory or defeat of the strangulation of * * Mang and Yunqin, there won''t be many of them here People can survive


    "for the sake of Yunqin"


    after the first warning, the school official on the front tower of Yunqin coldly pulled out the sword on his back, and then whispered out the four words, ready to meet the heroic


    at this time, the body of the school official suddenly became stiff, and his face was also filled with instant "General"


    "general"


    two voices were more urgent than the warning voice of just now, and they shouted out rapidly from his mouth


    the outpost officer was like the eyes of the whole fortress''s Yunqin army. The accurate release of the military order at the first time could make the whole army respond in time. At the moment, this Yunqin commander shouted these two words, only possible is the situation Suddenly there was a change, something that he couldn''t decide at all


    a general in black armor was just a few ups and downs, and then he swept up the tower like an ape


    the general Yun Qin, who had been killed to the extreme, immediately understood what the response of the outpost officials would be


    there was no other army behind the dark clouds These horses obviously belong to Pang Da''s horses. They are almost empty. There are less than 100 soldiers in black armor. Obviously, these horses and those soldiers in black armor are exhausted to the extreme. Even in this short period of time, he can see that the horses are exhausted and frothing. He can also see that many of them are dead The sergeant in black armor can''t sit up straight at all, but he is tied to the horse with ropes, so that he can''t fall down. What stops him breathing at this moment is that he sees one of them, holding up a military flag tenaciously, which is a black military flag pierced by arrows, with stars and dark red lines This is the flag of qianxia border army. After a moment''s delay, the black armour general, whose face is as cold as that of most of the soldiers in Yunqin, was filled with tears. He first issued an order to stop the excitation of weapons, only to alert the front-line army. Then, he jumped down from the tower and issued another order: "before his own people Feng Ying, welcome the army with me "


    at this moment, there is no words to describe the mood of the tearful general Yun Qin. Although there has been a case of Qianye pass being broken by the deceitful army before, at this moment, only the broken military situation and the breath of those black armour soldiers can guarantee his life. This is the soldier of Yun Qin, the real qianxia border army r>


    the total retreat of qianxia border army has already passed for more than 20 days. After more than 20 days, these soldiers in qianxia border can still live and return here. This is a real miracle for him and the whole Yunqin empire. It''s a hot and tearful miracle But looking at the black cavalry coming in front, he held the flag tightly all the time and did not fall down


    "fast"


    "medical care"


    " The black cavalry finally swarmed into their horses. A familiar voice of Yunqin suddenly sounded in his ears. Mo Xuhua''s dry and cracked lips oozed some blood again. His vision was blurry. He saw a black shadow rushed to his side. Then the black shadow held his body and a stream of clear water poured in In his words, "how can you survive?"


    in such a voice, Mo Xunhua''s consciousness began to wake up again We can live here "


    to see that we can take the water bag to feed ourselves and support our general Yunqin heijia. Mo Xuhua coughs and makes a sound The great mang prince


    The body of this black armour general suddenly stiffened again, and the clear water in the water bag in his hand was not noticed for a while. The skin armor with blood and dust on his chest was wet. Some military information transmission was always faster than the footprints of people and horses, There is a line of chariots and horses that should be subordinate to the Imperial Palace entering the battlefield. It must be a famous person to supervise the battle or the labor force on the spot. This is a very important message for the whole Yunqin military


    because if it is a powerful general or a person with special dignity to supervise the war on the front line, the convenience of the Dashan army may be followed by a big move


    just like the cloud If Qin Shoufu or princess Chang came to the front to supervise the battle, the Yunqin army would surely fight a war by boosting morale. A few days ago, the military information from the secret and secret agents showed that the big man might be the Cham Tai keeper of the big mang prince, and it seemed that the big mang prince had been assassinated, and was likely to be assassinated. However, such news seemed to be that the big mang prince had been assassinated It is absolutely confidential in the great mang army, so it will take some time to confirm the news. This news makes the Yunqin army think that it may be the most perplexing element. How could the great mang army lose its heart and be assassinated in the guard? Maybe the Da mang military just wanted to use such a conspiracy to cause some movements of the cloud Qin army, and even find out some hidden and secret agents of the cloud Qin army Is this news true?


    "You mean Are you involved in Lord Lin''s assassination? " The black armour general came back to his senses and breathed hard. Looking at Mo Xunhua, he asked


    "yes." Mo Xunhua looked at the general and licked his lips. "When we rushed out of the barracks with our horses, Lord Lin had launched a assassination. We heard that the crown prince should have been shot dead by Lord Lin from the cries of many reckless people This is the reason why we must come back alive "


    General Yunqin heijia heard the affirmative answer. He put the Buddha on his chest and was knocked by a sledgehammer again. It took a long time to say:" the real glory will never be wiped out. This news should be confirmed soon after further military information is transmitted. The whole people of Yunqin will know what happened in this battlefield These things... "


    "How many are there in that army?" The general''s voice suddenly stopped again. After a while, he made a hard voice again, "Lord Lin, are you still alive?"


    Mo Xunhua looked at him and was silent for a long time. Then he said: "over 25000 people, Lord Lin entered the Chinese army and assassinated the crown prince"


    after several breaths, general Yunqin black Jia fell into silence again


    he began to shout loudly and shout to the military newspaper officer. He recorded what happened here and reported it quickly


    < br Chinese army, go to assassinate each other''s Prince. Is it possible to live?


    The general''s heart was cold, but his eyes began to cry again. Even his own people felt that Lin Xi could not survive in such an enemy force. However, what the general didn''t know was that at this time, behind the enemy that he couldn''t see, there was a big reckless practitioner with an extremely gloomy face, and ten Several big mang cavalry are searching for the traces of Linxi and gaoyanan all night and day


    at the same time


    in the northernmost mountains of the Empire, among some snow covered mountains outside qingluan college


    more than ten college professors and lecturers wearing black robes of the college are cleaning up the bodies of some strong men wearing black robes of the same time The end of the war has been doomed. The old man who looked at Luo Houyuan left qingluan college and asked no more questions about the world. However, this is also the most cruel dispute and cleaning up in the history of qingluan college. Some wars are still going on


    a man with black hair floating in the snow and a blood hole in his chest is still rebellious and unconcerned "It''s just a dispute within the college, it''s just a dispute about teaching, but it''s connected with the dispute about imperial power, so why do we have to meet each other in life and death?"


    The man''s eyes were a little lonely and lonely, with a sigh


    in the sigh, a sword light with crazy breath fell on the huge lock of the heavy iron door in front of him, crushing the lock heart of the huge lock in an instant There are many talismans carved on the ground in various places of soul soldiers. There are many huge talismans that appear several times the size of the heavy armour. There are many dazzling gems. There are many wooden cranes that emit soft yellow light and carve full of wood grain


    at the same time


    there is a wooden crane that flashes yellow light from the back mountain of the mountain to break through the thick snow and rush out of the mountain forest, plundering the wind and the wind with amazing degrees Suddenly, a black robe lecturer with a big wooden box on his back

 Volume 12 Chapter 14

    The war of qingluan college is coming to an end with the death of the last group of professors and lecturers who developed powerful soul soldiers for the opposition forces of the college, but the war between the great mang Dynasty and the Yunqin Empire continues.


    "Sir, are you going to hunt down this student of qingluan?"


    In front of him, several young practitioners of Da mang who were sitting on the straw mat and listening to him teach some soul control and fighting skills all changed their faces.


    "Even the God Ji died in his hands. Even the army and so many practitioners could not kill him. Master, how could you kill him?" One of his students knelt down on the ground, not afraid of his guilt, and begged him to stay.


    "I''ve taught you a lot, but you still don''t understand a lot of things."


    "In that case, I''m not in a hurry to leave. I''ll teach you another lesson before I leave."


    The middle-aged great mang practitioner in the moon white long gown smiled, sat down again, sat on the straw mat, looked at the students in front of him, and said gently: "in the past, the ancient state of Tang Zang even wanted to keep Gu Xinyin in Tang Zang despite fighting with qingluan College for several years, because Gu Xinyin got a gate that even the Prajna temple had lost, or was not important The method of great cultivation. No one knows what this practice is like But now many people should know as well as I do. "


    "Because Lin Xi is the qingluan student who goes to pick up Gu Xinyin Because from these details, we can be sure that his soul power is spewing faster than normal practitioners. Therefore, what Gu Xinyin got in tangzang is a powerful practice method that can make the speed of the spiritual force of the practitioners exceed their own limit. "


    "You should be very clear that soul power is the fist of our practitioners. At the same time, we can make one fist, but with such a powerful cultivation method, Lin Xi can make two fists. So it''s a way to fight more A powerful method of cultivation that greatly enhances the combat power of practitioners. It''s just such a way of practice that can make the practitioner completely superior to other practitioners. It''s worth pursuing and killing this qingluan student. "


    "But there is more to his secret."


    "His three tailed Black Fox cat and star falling Phoenix are powerful monsters that can be used to melt souls."


    "What kind of sword can he use if he is only a middle-level scholar? This is the first time in the world that such a sword has appeared Naturally, I want to take this sword to my hand. "


    "Now the great mang army and the Yunqin army are at war. In the past 60 years, our great mang practitioners have been at war with the Yunqin practitioners. In the past decades when the qianxia army and our Damian army were at loggerheads, the wars in qianxia mountain were mainly between our Damian practitioners and the Yunqin practitioners. But now, the other side is not in the Yunqin army. So many of our big mang practitioners used to kill him. This is still the war between our big Mang and Yunqin practitioners. It''s about the honor and disgrace of all our great reckless practitioners. "


    "The reason why the other side is able to kill Ji Shen more and more is that he has so many secrets. Now his so many secrets are completely exposed. Although he has killed a lot of people, his horror and threat are getting smaller and smaller. That''s why I''m confident that I can kill him. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No matter what form of power change, in the instinct of most people in the world, after the dust is settled, the emperor is the real emperor after all. Just like the death of Wujiang, the death of Cham Tai, the prince of Mang, also caused great shock in the country.


    If a country, an emperor in the Jinluan palace in the face of hundreds of officials, when the court meeting, but is directly slapped by a foreign minister, and then take each other helpless, can only watch each other''s envoys leave What do people think of such a thing?


    People like the emperor and Prince not only represent power, but also the dignity and face of a country.


    Lin Xi assassinated the prince of the army and fled. It was like slapping the army and the emperor in front of all the people.


    In addition, Lin Xi has revealed so many secrets that the practitioners are attracted by. So many places in the country begin to have similar conversations with his students. There are also many practitioners who are indifferent to fame and wealth but unable to resist the temptation of gaining more powerful power. They also start from the country Towards qianxiashan.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Four great reckless practitioners walked cautiously among the ruins.


    On the surface, the ruins look like a post station, but in fact, they are a secret grain and grass transfer place in the former Yunqin qianxia border pass. Many rooms that look like ordinary wing rooms are actually warehouses, with deep dug cellars inside.


    At the moment, this place has been occupied and swept by the great mang army. All houses have been set on fire and are in a state of disrepair.


    "Whoosh" a shrill arrow.


    A white arrow flew out of the ruins. With a dull sound, it pierced a long leather banner in a practitioner''s hand, shot into the practitioner''s right shoulder socket, and shot with blood.


    Not only are the four great mang practitioners not surprised, but they all look ecstatic and sneering. Even the great mang practitioners who are pierced by arrows through their shoulder sockets just frown fiercely, and then they quickly move towards the place where the arrows shoot out.


    The archer is Lin Xi.


    They also know very well that is Lin Xi.


    Since last night, seven of them have met with Lin Xi and Gao Yanan. Then they fought, fled and chased them all the way to this place. They were very tired. Three of them died in Lin Xi''s and Gao Yanan''s hands. But they can be sure that Lin Xi and Gao Yanan can''t run any more.


    From the strength of this arrow, they can be sure that Lin Xi''s soul power has been exhausted to the limit. Now, don''t say to kill four of them, even running out of the abandoned Yunqin grain storage ground can''t be done at all.


    The figures of Lin Xi and Gao Yanan emerged from the ruins.


    They just walked out slowly. Their faces were obviously pale after the soul power was consumed too much. Indeed, they had been consumed to the limit and could not escape any more.


    They didn''t escape any more, but they watched the four people getting closer and closer, and they had been pestering the big reckless practitioners in the middle of the night and half of the day, as if they were preparing for death peacefully.


    "Hiss", "hiss!"


    but just at this time, a dense sound of breaking the sky sounded, and a fierce arrow rain fell in an instant!


    Among the four practitioners, one of them has almost exhausted his soul power. The practitioner who can''t spread the soul power all over his body immediately is shot directly into a hedgehog. He is covered with blood and dies instantly.


    The other three practitioners survived with their swords and the eruption of their soul power, making a cry of shock, anger and perplexity. But in the moment of a round of torrential rain, more than ten metal throwing nets and a burst of crossbows fell.


    The three horrified practitioners had no time to dodge, and were wrapped in layers of metal throwing nets.


    They saw that there were more than 200 soldiers of cloud Qin black armour rushed out from the ruins on both sides. Most of them were injured, and most of them were broken, and their spirits were haggard, but they all carried the cold murderous spirit that scared them.


    A long gun and a crossbow are constantly projecting on them, and there are more chains.


    These three great reckless practitioners struggled desperately, but under such intensive attack, they couldn''t get rid of it at all. It was only a dozen breathing times that the bodies of these three great reckless practitioners couldn''t twist and became corpses filled with many weapons.


    Lin Xi slowly breathed out a breath and bowed slightly to those soldiers who bowed to him.


    Many of the great reckless practitioners are right. After the secrets of a man''s fighting with higher ranks have been revealed in the world, his combat power is equivalent to being greatly reduced, and he will be beaten back to the original shape, and he will no longer have the fighting power with higher ranks. But they did not expect that Lin Xi is not alone in the fighting at this moment.


    They thought that Lin Xi was not in the army, which was the battle between pure practitioners and practitioners. But in fact, Lin Xi and Gao Yanan have found some remaining soldiers who are still alive.


    These soldiers are very tired, but they can still live behind the enemy, no doubt They are all the most determined and the most understanding soldiers of Yunqin.


    In addition to gathering a lot of these soldiers, all the great reckless practitioners don''t know that there are more secrets about Lin Xi So Lin Xi is still alive.


    .t£¡£¡£¡

 Volume 12 Chapter 15

    The scattered border army of Yunqin and qianxia is in the same situation as the roving bandits, and there is a great shortage of any materials. /


    so after the successful killing of four great reckless practitioners, after a short celebration, these soldiers began to carefully search for the items on the four great reckless practitioners and carefully cover up the traces of the battle.


    Lin Xi and Gao Yanan have sat down at will to drink water and have a rest. Looking at these busy soldiers, Lin Xi sighs slightly.


    Gao Yanan quietly looks at Lin Xi''s side face, has gone through so many days of life and death battle, and has spent so many days with the most tenacious Yunqin border army. Naturally, she has lost some of her little children''s attitudes, and become more like a female soldier and a female general, rather than a big girl. In the past, when there were many people, she would be very shy, and would never be with Lin Xi Close, let alone in front of many people directly against Lin Xi, but at the moment when she is extremely tired, she relies on Lin Xi.


    She felt very natural, and the soldiers around her also felt very natural.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Hearing Lin Xi''s light sigh, she asked in a light voice that she was thinner than the other day, and her white skin seemed to be slightly rough.


    "I''m thinking that what someone said is really right. There is no invincible practitioner in the world."


    Lin Xi turned to look at her and said with a warm smile: "to be more precise, I already thought this sentence was right, but the battle of these RI made me understand more deeply Because no matter how strong a practitioner is, he can''t eat, drink or sleep. The practitioner and the army are really a good combination. The practitioner can help the army resist some powerful practitioners, or kill some of their soul power. The army can help the practitioner to do many things, such as these chores For example, they can help us guard, scout, and even take us away, and we can have more time to rest and meditate to restore our soul power. "


    "That''s very simple." Gao Yanan also smiled, and his nose slightly wrinkled: "it''s not a profound problem that needs to be thought over and over again. Why do you always think about it?"


    "Because it reminds me that the moon will be defeated Because no matter how strong a person is, it is impossible to defeat the whole world. " Lin Xi looked at Gao Yanan, but his face began to fill with some inexplicable emotions, "and This sentence was specially left on the stone tablet by President Zhang. "


    Gao Yanan raised her head. Between her looks, her face was only a few inches away from Lin Xi, but she didn''t have any charming thoughts. "The stone tablet of president Zhang?" She looked at Lin Xi''s eyes, as if to see the deep heart of Lin Xi.


    "Yes."


    Lin Xi nodded with a wry smile, looked at her and said earnestly, "I can understand the inscription left by President Zhang."


    Gao Yanan looked at him in shock. Although he had seen many things that could not be explained by reason, this sentence still shocked her.


    "When I was in college, you told me that everyone has secrets. Later I know that your secret is that you are Zhou Shoufu''s daughter. "


    Lin Xi nodded quietly, looked into her good-looking eyes, and said: "later, when you went to biluoling, you found that I was the general God, and even warned me not to let your father know. I''ve been thinking about it I know that President Zhang didn''t tell anyone his secret, because he didn''t know what kind of impact and influence he would have on the world after he told all his secrets. And the people around him, will their attitude toward him change? "


    "I''m not as mature as president Zhang, I didn''t think so much at first. So I told my parents in Lulin town some facts at the beginning, even Liu Bo who sent me to qingluan college. But they can''t understand and don''t believe it, even because I said that there was no difference between the monarch and the minister in my original world, and everyone was equal, they thought it was treachery, and then they would never allow me to say anything, and naturally they would never say such treachery to outsiders. Later, as I walked out of Lulin town and entered qingluan college, the more things I got in touch with, the more I understood. " After a tiny meal, Lin Xi looked at Gao Yanan, who was becoming more and more dignified, and smiled bitterly: "I also know that to keep my life, I have to keep this secret. I don''t know the truth of the secret. If vice president Xia and them knew it, what kind of consequences would it have. Anyway, I don''t think I can bear such consequences, so I must keep my secret But you are different. I think you should know me. Otherwise, the more you have no reservation for me, the more I love you, the more I hide it from you, and the more I don''t tell you the real me, the more I feel that there is something between us, so that my heart can''t really rely on you. This kind of feeling is the same as the loneliness when I came to this world in the beginning, which makes me very sad. "


    Gao Yanan frowned.


    She still can''t understand many of Lin Xi''s words, but her heart is pounding, because she can deeply feel the feelings contained in these words.


    She didn''t say anything at the moment, just put her hand in Lin Xi''s palm.


    Her hand is slightly icy, but holding her soft hand, Lin Xi''s heart is full and warm.


    "It''s a long story. I don''t know if you can understand it or believe it. I''m not from this world Simply put, people in this world are more able to tap the strength of the body itself, but our world is more able to use tools, more able to tap the strength of such tools as ordnance. We have machines that can run with people at high speed without soul force, and things that can fly with people in the sky. Then I died in my world because of an accident, but the consciousness somehow came to this world and occupied the body of a teenager in Lulin town. " Lin Xi said these, but felt relaxed, and felt that he was too pure, some self mocking and proud smile, asked Gao Yanan: "do you understand?"


    Gao Yanan thought about it seriously and shook his head: "I don''t understand Because it doesn''t make sense. If a person dies, he will die. How can he realize that another person''s body, and How could there be another world. "


    "I know that''s it. It''s really not in line with what the world knows." Lin Xi smiled bitterly. "In fact, before I went to qingluan college, I was going crazy. I once thought I was Lin er. I really thought I was just having a dream when I was seriously ill. I dreamed of a world like that. I dreamed that I was living in that world. Until later, I saw the stone tablet left by President Zhang. I saw that President Zhang came from the same place as me I''m sure I''m not crazy. "


    Gao Yanan was quiet for a while, thinking seriously, then raised his head and looked at him. "If it''s a dream, it''s reasonable."


    Lin Xi is startled: "is it reasonable?"


    "Yes." Gao Yanan looked at Lin Xi and said softly, "some of Yunqin''s ancient books have recorded similar things. They have recorded some people''s dreams. A dream lasts a long time. They dream that they have spent their whole life in a dream. Some people even dream that they have become a senior official, married three wives and four concubines, and then their children and grandchildren are all over the hall. Finally, they die old, but when they wake up, they find it''s just a dream."


    Lin Xi wryly smiled, "how does that Dean explain?"


    Gao Yanan looked at him and said, "if you think that he is dreaming, and you happen to dream of the same world, you can explain it."


    Lin Xi is stunned again.


    "If, according to the truth, it is further explained that you are practitioners with the same potential." Gao Yanan looked at Lin Xi and said, "just because you have the same potential, you will all dream of the same world, even dream that you have spent your life in the same world and gained a lot of the same knowledge and experience. This is called "Tianzhi" or "Chengshen", which is very reasonable, because there are some people in the world who do not need to be taught to know how to practice, they know some aspects of practice, even the knowledge of runes. "


    Lin Xi swallowed his saliva and shook his head in distress. "So, do you really think that President Zhang and I just had a long dream and dreamed about the same world?"


    "I believe you, but only in this way can I understand."


    Gao Yanan shook his head and looked at Lin Xi''s eyes deeply. "In fact, no matter there are so many unreasonable things in the world, or it''s really just your dream during your illness All I know is that what you said to me is true, and you are true to me. Besides, I know that you must be lonely, scared and sad in those years. You must hope someone can understand you. Because at that time, the world was completely strange to you, without any family or friends. "


    Lin Xi stared at her, and looked at Gao Yanan, who once again put his head on his shoulder. His heart was filled with unspeakable emotion.


    After a while, he smiled and said, "it''s really a good way. I''ll tell you my true story, and then you can understand it with what you think is normal."


    "Of course, president Zhang''s consideration is very reasonable." Gao Yanan also laughed, seriously, like a tongue twister, saying: "it''s crazy to think about so many problems that are unreasonable and impossible to work out without normal reasons."


    Lin Xi laughed. "I knew that, so I didn''t have to worry about how to tell you."


    "But curiosity kills people, too." Looking at Lin Xi''s smile, Gao Yanan was more able to understand Lin Xi''s heart, and she was more warm. She said coquettishly, "what is left on the stone tablet of president Zhang?"


    "A lot of things need to be explained slowly."


    Lin Xi smiled and said: "but what he said specially is that there is no practitioner in the world who is invincible. Now it looks more like a Jing show to me. Because the higher the talent is, the easier it is for those who are superior to other practitioners and all the people in the world to be arrogant and not to put others in their eyes. In the end, they will not only lose themselves to the world, but also naturally bring a lot of suffering to the world. "


    Gao Yanan looked at the soldiers not far away and nodded.


    At this time, a school official in his thirties has come over to thank Lin Xi and Gao Yanan once again.


    Looking at this school official with some inflamed and festering chest arrows, but his eyes are still cold and steady. He has the best quality of all Yunqin soldiers

 Volume 12 Chapter 16

    A thunderstorm representing the coming of midsummer soon swept the whole province of Nanling and even half of the Yunqin empire.


    The heavy rain makes the road muddy and hard to walk. At the same time, it will also wash away many traces of breath and human activities. When the heavy rain comes, many reckless practitioners silently bathe in the rain, so that the rain will wash away their dusty body. At the same time, they also know that before the end of the rainy season for more than ten days, it is impossible to find out the forest Eve again.


    Lin Xi, Gao Yanan, Huo Qing and more than 200 strong willed Yunqin soldiers walk in the rainstorm.


    In the rainstorm, it is easy to be hit by raindrops to make a sound, and the weight will be very heavy after being soaked. The more strenuous cloud Qin Black Leather armour has all been discarded by them. All people are only wearing cloth clothes, and the blades are wrapped with cloth strips.


    This kind of weather with very low visibility and rain will wash away all traces of activity is actually the most suitable for the activities of such a Windrunner as Lin Xi.


    But practitioners are also human beings.


    Some days ago, the constant fighting made fatigue spread in their bodies like moss on the rocks in the humid weather, and their body recovery became slower and slower. Although these days they kept killing the great mang practitioners, the frequency of encountering the great mang practitioners was higher and higher, and there seemed to be more and more formidable practitioners, which made Lin Xi With Gao Yanan''s affirmation, the number of great mang practitioners killed by them is certainly not as large as those who have just entered Nanling province. Moreover, in such a situation, I''m afraid that even the practitioners at the saint level will appear.


    Although the great mang Dynasty intervened in biluoling in the past one or two years, because it killed Li Ku, because it eradicated the power of the old emperor, there were many lost practitioners of the saint level and the great power level, and the practitioners of the saint level took on more important responsibilities However, when the great mang army and the alchemy mountain found that even so many practitioners of the great national division level could not kill Lin Xi, the great mang Dynasty and the alchemy mountain would also be driven to the brink by Lin Xi, but under such circumstances, they would squeeze out a saint division level practitioner to deal with Lin Xi.


    Everything has a bottom line.


    Lin Xi was very clear about the bottom line of his practice, so after this summer rainstorm, he chose to lead these troops to retreat through qianxiashan, and no longer entangled with these great reckless practitioners.


    A loud bang.


    A bright flash of lightning spread rapidly from the sky and hit a big tree at the foot of the mountain ahead. The trunk of the big tree was split and some fire was started, then it was quickly watered out by the rain.


    "What do you mean is that in what you call ''the former world'', this kind of lightning can be used, even stored, and then driven by machinery?" Gao Yanan tries to open his eyes in the rain and asks Lin Xi softly.


    Curiosity is anyone''s nature, but also a girl''s natural right.


    Along the way, Gao Yanan has asked Lin Xi to elaborate on many things about the world that can only be explained by "dream".


    At the moment, seeing Xia Lei''s terror, she feels that what Lin Xi said is more incredible and unreasonable, but it can be heard as a good and interesting story.


    "Yes." Lin Xi hasn''t talked about the things buried in his heart for a long time, and he is also happy to have an audience like Gao Yanan. At the moment, looking at Gao Yanan, whose face looks extremely white and delicate under the rain, he smiles and slightly looks up, puts his hand into a curtain and looks at the sky, saying: "this kind of lightning can be conducted by metal, I just thought, if it is If we use some hot-air balloons and some iron nets connected with iron ropes in this kind of thunderstorm weather, then we will drop them and throw them into the enemy''s array. If we are lucky, we may be able to electrocute many people. It''s just that what you control is dangerous Because the power of the lightning is too great, we can only think of another way. One person controls many of these hot-air balloons that throw down the iron net to cause lightning, but he must be absolutely insulated. With a long cot? Or ask a master craftsman to make a sealed colloidal armor? "


    "It''s estimated that no great craftsman will be bored to the idea of eating in the sky and help you do these things." Gao Yanan laughed, "unless you can make the lightning fall at any time."


    Lin Xi is stunned. Suddenly, he is embarrassed to reach Gao Yanan''s ear. "Actually, I have a secret that I forgot to tell you My soul power can stimulate the golden lightning just like the eldest grandson Wujiang, just after he and I got the arrow at the same time... "


    Gao Yanan was stunned and turned to look at Wei Suo in the heavy rain It''s like melting the soul? "


    "You are the real choice. You are so smart that I can''t keep up with you." Lin Xi smiled bitterly and sighed.


    Gao Yanan took a deep breath and warned with great solemnity and seriousness: "this secret must not be known to anyone, otherwise it will be difficult for the holy one to accept. It is absolutely impossible for him to allow you to have what the changsun family can have, and he will kill you regardless of anything."


    "Of course, he would not want me to be a prince or a prince." Lin Xi smiled bitterly. "So even if I was against the enemy''s Alchemy Mountain God, I didn''t reveal the secret."


    Seeing Lin Xi, Gao Yanan understood and didn''t say much. After a moment of silence, he relaxed and whispered, "so according to the message on the inscription, president Zhang should have gone to the mount Tianshan?"


    "It should be."


    Lin Xi pondered for a moment and said: "but I think since Dean Zhang didn''t tell Vice Dean Xia about them, he naturally intended to, maybe he didn''t want the college people to take risks with him, especially other people who haven''t appeared yet I thought maybe he meant that it would be safer to go to the mountains after the cultivation of the holy master like me. So I think I should respect his meaning, or hide the secret. "


    Gao Yanan head, in the rain, but she put her hand on the palm of Lin Xi, calmly said: "if you want to go in the future, I will go with you."


    Lin Xi turns his head, looks at her face which looks very clean and beautiful in the rain, and thinks that it''s worth it to have you in such a world. So he smiled warmly, heavy head, "well, we will go together in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Xia Yu swept over most of the Yunqin Empire, the news that Cham Tai, Prince of Dashan, was assassinated by Lin Xi''s front line was confirmed, and it had spread to most of the Yunqin Empire and to the imperial city of Zhongzhou.


    In fact, Lin Xi''s idea is very simple from the beginning, and he can see himself very clearly.


    He is just a fish in the river. He has no ability to change the occurrence and direction of many things in the world. So he doesn''t have any expectation on himself, and he will suffer if he doesn''t do what he can''t do.


    He is just a simple revenge. He wants to kill Xu Qiubai and Wen Ren cangyue.


    In the process of revenging and making oneself stronger, if we can save some people, we will try our best to save some people.


    Can kill Xu Qiubai, just because Xu Qiubai does not know his secret, he faces the city challenge.


    As for the killing of the prince, it was an accident and coincidence.


    However, he did these things unintentionally, plus he was still alive When the whole Yunqin empire was confronted with such a crisis, it gave all Yunqin people a totally different feeling.


    The vast majority of people naturally regard him as a hero of honor and disgrace. He became a symbol of light in the hearts of more and more Yunqin people.


    He stands for glory and light.


    In the mansion of Wen Shoufu.


    At the moment, Wen xuanshu, the first minister of the Yunqin Empire, calmly looked at the banana tree under the rain eaves outside the house, and watched the silver line like rain beating on the green leaves of the banana tree, making a pleasant sound.


    "After climbing the mountains?"


    On his bright and clean forehead, because of his slight frown, there are several lines of wrinkles, like several cold swords.


    "Yes."


    "According to the records of the treasurer of the Imperial Academy, the books that Zhang had borrowed at that time were just ancient books about the things after climbing the mountains."


    "This should not be a coincidence?" Wen xuanshu said quietly


    "It shouldn''t be." Xu said: "the most powerful of all the imperial offerings is to offer Ni Henian a great sacrifice, but the closest and most trusted one is Zhang qiuxuan, his bodyguard from childhood. Zhang qiuxuan is also half of the holy teacher. And I have checked it, and there is sufficient evidence to show that Zhang qiuxuan had a meeting with the Holy One the day he borrowed those books. "


    "A lot of accidents, some tiny traces are linked together and become inevitable." Wen xuanshu put down the file in his hand and looked at Xu''s proverb, "do you understand what I mean?"


    Xu''s face didn''t change. He said coldly: "adults mean that there was a big event that year Dean Zhang left the college and then didn''t show up. "


    Wen xuanshu smiled and said nothing but looked at Xu''s proverbs.


    Xu Zhenyan then said slowly, "because there is no detailed introduction of those ancient books in the warehouse records, we still have to deal with Zhang qiuxuan if we want to know the specific contents of these ancient books and whether they are related to the disappearance of president Zhang."


    "The great event of that year was not only that Dean Zhang left the college, but also that he did not appear." Wen xuanshu''s head was satisfied and his eyebrows were relaxed, but his face was calmer and more dignified, with a hint of irony on the corner of his mouth: "in that year, more than ten real dragon guards left by the emperor disappeared, and I know that there were several royal courts that never appeared in the world to offer sacrifices, but they all disappeared. So in the next many years, the holy one will be eager to expand his strength and even try to make a deal with Dashan secretly. "


    Xu''s breath is a little stagnant.

 Volume 12 Chapter 17

    Because the time of sixteen years is too far away for Xu Jianyan, a young power minister who is not in the upper position, he did not know that those real dragon guards in Golden real dragon armor are all the most powerful overhaul walkers following the first emperor of the Qin Dynasty. However, he is very clear that those Royal offerings, without exception, are all holy divisions, and are not holy divisions of general combat power.


    Some doubts and more and more evidences point out that the psychological pressure on Xu is quite different, but he soon calms himself down and looks up at Wen xuanshu, "how to deal with Zhang qiuxuan?"


    "I''m satisfied with what you''ve done so far."


    Wen xuanshu didn''t directly answer Xu''s words, but glanced at him lightly and said: "the Jiang family didn''t know that you also told me the whereabouts of some weapons of the interrogated man cangyue, so the Jiang family and the Holy One are very satisfied with your performance."


    Xu proverb waited coldly. He didn''t speak because he knew he didn''t need to speak at the moment.


    "Like the treasurer of the Imperial Academy, a little man is like a weed, which can be pulled out at will. But the higher the big man is, the more deeply rooted and leafy the tree is. If you want to pull out the big man by pulling out the grass, you will only kill yourself."


    Wen xuanshu looked at the banana tree under the rain eaves, and his calm and dignified eyes were shining with a faint light. He said softly: "whether it is against Zhang qiuxuan or against the Holy One, it needs a good opportunity. At this moment, the wind and rain of the Yunqin empire is great, which is a good opportunity."


    Xu Zhenyan''s eyes flickered coldly and said: "thank you for your advice. You mean Let the Yunqin army lose more ruthlessly? "


    "You are still too young after all."


    Wen xuanshu sneered: "I ask you not to look down on those old people, not to think things too simple, but you still think too simple In addition to the Huang family and the Wen family, the Leng family and the Hu family, the strength of everyone else will not be lower than me. If I want to do something directly, I will be pulled down. If you want to directly intervene in things like obstructing food and grass, ordnance delivery and even revealing military information, that is the stupidest way to commit suicide. How can you call an opportunity? "


    "The students are dull. Please admonish them." Let proverbs hang their heads, and salute.


    "To this day, the emperor wants to suppress qingluan college, nine elders and expand his strength. The war situation is so tense. It is a good opportunity for the general situation of the cloud and Qin Dynasties to hear that cangyue is hiding a lot of weapons in biluoling. " Wen xuanshu looked at Xu''s maxim and said calmly, "if the holy man wants to get the most powerful weapon, he must choose the person closest and trusted to him to go to biluoling, so I will arrange Zhang qiuxuan to go, so there will be no problem."


    Xu proverb is silent, nods again, bows slightly.


    "Take this as a guide, and pull the Jiang family first. It''s not impossible. " Wen xuanshu said quietly: "as for the saint The opportunity lies in qingluan college and Lin Xi. Lin Xi is the enemy to you? "


    Without thinking about it, Xu said, "yes."


    "Qingluan college has just experienced great changes. If you want to deal with the holy master, you still don''t have such ability. Like Lin Xi, you can deal with the chance of the holy master. And although this man''s momentum at the moment is also my intention to help him build momentum, but he has done too much better than I thought, which makes me feel too dangerous." Wen xuanshu took a look at Xu Jianyan and said coldly, "fortunately, the holy man didn''t like him all the time, or even hated him. He didn''t agree with the emperor and the minister. Now Lin Xi can bear the holy man. I''ll have a look to make him more angry. Can he bear it then?"


    "Follow the trend Following the power of all these great men, this is the way to stand up and the highest power. " Xu''s voice is slightly astringent: "the students understand."


    Wen xuanshu nodded, looked at him lightly, and said: "because what you have done before is very satisfactory to the Jiang family and the holy master, and now the State Treasury is tense, and the wind of corrupt officials has lasted for many years, so I have strictly controlled the officials, confiscated the property of the corrupt officials, and received the support of the overwhelming majority of the people. So soon, there will be a single imperial department in addition to the departments of Yunqin, whose duty is to specially supervise the eight departments. Although we don''t care about the rest of the court, we specially supervise the officials of the court. Under my arrangement, the actual power will be great, and the staff I put in will make the Department powerful. And you, will be arranged slowly, become the position of this section head


    Xu proverb breathed and trembled: "thank you for your promotion."


    Looking at the change of Xu Zhenyan''s look, Wen xuanshu knew that the other side was very clear about what kind of power and status he was throwing out. However, between his eyebrows, there was a look of mockery. He asked smilingly, "Xu Zhenyan, do you know why I like to use you young people?"


    Xu''s heart suddenly cold, he knew that he still did not have to answer, just hang his head and wait.


    "Because you have enough ambition and courage." Wen xuanshu said slightly, "that''s why you dare to do things for me that others dare not do at all, but you are also smart. You should understand that I give you everything you have So you''re just one of my dogs. The owner of the dog will look at the dog. If the ambition and courage of the dog make the owner feel threatened one day, the owner will kill the dog without hesitation. You should know that everything is limited. "


    The proverbs hang their heads, and their bodies are stiff.


    After a moment, he slowly fell down, knelt down in front of Wen xuanshu, kowtowed to Wen xuanshu, and said calmly, "I understand, first aider I''m one of your dogs. "


    Wen xuanshu''s face didn''t change at all. He didn''t make a sound for a while. Xu Zhenyan knelt all the time, just like kissing the floor tiles in his room.


    "Go."


    There was a long silence in the room before the plain voice of Wen xuanshu sounded.


    Xu Zhenyan got up slowly, bowed out of the room, opened a black umbrella under the rain curtain, covered his face, and walked into the dense rain line.


    "My Lord."


    Soon after his figure was swallowed by the rainstorm, a white literati who had been waiting outside the room of Wen xuanshu went to the lower head of Wen xuanshu and bowed to him.


    "Say." Wen xuanshu was obviously familiar with this handsome and elegant scholar in white, but he said a word gently and simply.


    The literati in white also didn''t restrain himself. He smiled and said: "the best way to keep fierce dogs is to find a similar fierce dog and put it in a circle, so that the two fierce dogs will always bite each other and suppress each other."


    "Not bad." Wen xuanshu also smiled and said, "it''s hard to find a fierce dog after all. It''s a pity to kill it. Do you have a good candidate?"


    "Don''t worry about flying."


    The literati in white smiled and nodded, "this is the man who was supported by the army of Xianyi college. He was just too impatient in the battle of the great wilderness in the past, which infuriated qingluan college. He didn''t like Gu Yunjing himself, so Gu Yunjing took the opportunity to throw him into the cave of the dragon snake mountain. Now Gu Yunjing has pulled many generals from qingluan to go to the dragon snake, and he is even less likely to make a difference Japan, once a promising talent, now he seems to have been forgotten by the great empire when the war is tense and the practitioners and generals are in short supply. Adults can use him not only to deal with Lin Xi, but also to clamp down on Xu Jianyan, a fierce dog who has more than his father


    "He''s really a good choice," Wen xuanshu said to himself. "You can arrange this. The Zhongzhou army itself lacks powerful generals."


    The scribe in white smiled and nodded. He was about to leave, but he thought of something else. He paused and asked softly, "where is your son, do you want him to know some of your arrangements?"


    Wen xuanshu shook his head and said with a little emotion, "I have taught my son so well that he will not accept my arrangements, but I am very satisfied with his present appearance, so these things will never be known to him."


    The scribe in white nodded his head seriously, and then he stopped talking. He left the room and quickly held up a butter paper umbrella and disappeared into the rain curtain.


    Wen xuanshu''s eyes are still calm on the banana leaves under the rain eaves.


    "What kind of secret is there in the real dragon mountain?"


    "Long sun Jinshe What kind of opportunity can be the last straw to crush the camel? "


    He whispered to himself, frowning slowly and thinking.


    His white hands stretched out of the black silk sleeves.


    His right hand is playing with a white and lustrous thing, but it''s a small white jade statue with a very simple Carver, only a few knives, but with a verve.


    ¡­¡­


    The rain washed the Imperial City, and some turbid and cold water flowed into the prison along the trench.


    The water level in the prison is higher than usual, and the water is more turbid and cold than usual.


    Xu proverb squatted on the steps of a water prison. In front of him was a prisoner who was tied to a post with water on his chest.


    There are many crisscross wounds on the prisoner. What Xu is doing now is to put some specially selected leeches on the prisoner, which will make him itchy when he sucks blood.


    The prisoner in his forties was very domineering. Looking at the leeches crawling all over his body, he suddenly laughed: "if there is any way, just use it on me. One day, the general will kill your group of dog servants!"


    Xu Zhenyan''s forehead also has the mark of kneeling at the foot of Wen xuanshu, but when he heard the words "dog servant", his face and eyes were very calm.


    "What''s wrong with dogs? As long as you know how to make a dog, you may get longer than the owner, because any owner needs a dog. At any time, the dog under one person or above ten thousand people is much better than those who can''t climb up. "


    He just said this to himself in a cold voice, and then directly threw a thick leech into the eyes of the prisoners in front of him.

 Volume 12 Chapter 18

    In the stormy Zhongzhou City, there is a simple house.


    In one of the halls of the house sat an old man and a young man.


    The old man was covered with a blanket on his knees, his eyes were yellow, his face was covered with black age spots. From time to time, when he coughed, the sound from his chest and lungs was like the air blower of an iron workshop. But even so, there was still a positive air on his face.


    This simple dressed old man, who seems to be very poor in his family, is Jiang Rui, a famous Minister of the cloud and Qin Dynasty and a speech officer of the Department of justice.


    The young man sitting opposite him is Wang Ping, the umbrella maker who followed him out of Donggang Town.


    "A few years ago, a bright red demon star was found passing through the sky at the star watching platform of the ritual department. Soon afterwards, the dragon snake mountain changed. The holy Master said that there must be demons for things that are too strange. He said that there are demons in the cave in the vast wilderness." After Jiang Rui finished a bowl of medicine soup, he looked at Wang Ping with some deep pain and said: "since then, I have never had peace in Yunqin. When I heard about people''s rebellion, the prince fell, the emperor went to the south, Zhou Shoufu retired, Hu Biyi was defeated, and hundreds of thousands of Yunqin soldiers died in battle."


    Wang Ping doesn''t know what''s urgent about Jiang RUIZHAO''s meeting. Listening to Jiang Rui''s words, he just worries about Jiang Rui''s body.


    From the mouths of some officials in the court and some old servants of Jiang Rui''s house before he came, he knew that Jiang Rui''s body was getting worse and worse, and the medical stone conditioning was not improving.


    After a few sharp coughs, Jiang Rui gasped and looked at Wang Ping calmly. "There has been a big movement in the court recently. In a few days, there will be a royal Duke, which will be set up outside the eighth division to deal with the corruption of officials of the eighth division."


    Wang Ping is no longer the umbrella maker in the small town, but his face suddenly changed, "if we are dealing with the corruption of every department, and it does not belong to any department, then the real power of the imperial Duke is not great."


    Jiang Rui didn''t answer Wang Ping''s question. In his opinion, such a question is not a question at all. It doesn''t need to be answered. He just said in a slow voice: "under severe conditions, there is a need for strong medicine. The official governance of Yun and Qin Dynasties has indeed reached a very serious level. The establishment of a new branch by the holy master and the governance of Shen and Huang can''t use the old team with many questions. Therefore, the establishment of a new branch will be the first step for Lord Liu Xueqing and Lord Liu to take charge of the capital Section. I have recommended you to shengshang and Liu Xueqing. Next, you will be transferred to yuduke to take on an important position. "


    Wang Wei was suddenly shocked and lost his voice. "How can students take on such a big responsibility because they are not talented enough to learn?"


    Jiang Rui coughed heavily, and said in a deep voice: "don''t make a fool of yourself. It''s just because you''re afraid that you''ll be corrupted first when you start a business, so the holy ones are all new ministers. They are all young people who dare to fight and fight, who are not afraid of power. It''s relatively simple to treat corruption. You only need to be clear and not afraid of death. You have more than enough!"


    "If the country wants you to take on a big responsibility, you should take it. I brought you out of Donggang Town. I didn''t want you to pass the buck at this time." Without waiting for Wang Ping to say anything, Jiang Rui said in a cold voice.


    Wang Wei''s palms were full of sweat, and finally he just bit his teeth and said, "students try their best."


    Jiang Rui''s face was calm, and he was silent for a moment, saying, "my life is not long."


    Wang Ping breathed again and turned pale.


    "I don''t like to say affectation. When the court talked about the southern expedition that day, I just happened to work in other provinces, not in the palace. Otherwise, I would have died and could not live now." Jiang Rui''s face became extremely serious and looked at Wang Ping. "I came to tell you something."


    Wang Wei inhaled deeply and said, "please tell me, teacher."


    Jiang Ruiwei narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "I know you have great respect for Lin Xi. I just want to ask you a little bit. If Lin Xi conflicts with the Holy One, will you be partial to Lin Xi?"


    Wang Ping''s forehead was dripping with sweat. Looking at Jiang Rui, he said in a trembling voice, "teacher, why do you ask such a question?"


    "Because my impression of Lin Xi is always poor, he seems not to be much awed by the Holy One. Such a person is likely to be a great disaster, and a hero like Cang Yue. " Jiang Rui said coldly: "previously, he was nothing but a student of qingluan college, but now his prestige among the people is getting higher and higher, and he can even guide some situations, which will be more dangerous in the future."


    Wang Wei opened his mouth, but he couldn''t make a sound for a while, and his clothes were wet with sweat.


    There was a look of disappointment in Jiang Rui''s eyes, and he said with deep pain: "you should understand that no matter what the emperor''s fault is, it is always the emperor''s fault. If our subjects are not loyal to the emperor and patriotic, they are not right. No matter what wonderful things they do, they are not right. They are just making fun of others. It is the power of the holy one to give us advice and to seek happiness for the people. Naturally, our power should be used to maintain the Holy One. I know you can''t answer me now because you think Lin Xi can''t do what I said, but if he does it! You don''t need to explain anything for him, you just need to promise me, punish the rebellious minister, no matter how close you are! "


    Wang Ping still couldn''t make a sound, just nodded pale.


    "Jiang Rui is furious," don''t you even hesitate to be a minister


    Wang Ping shuddered all over, but Jiang Rui coughed heavily, puffed out a mouthful of blood, and his chest was dripping with blood.


    "Calm down, teacher! I must remember the teacher''s instruction! I will die! " Wang Wei was suddenly shocked, in a great hurry, and fell on his knees in front of Jiang Rui.


    "Well, this is my student." Jiang Rui showed a smile and shook. He reached out to touch Wang Ping''s head, but he found how hard he tried, but he couldn''t lift his hand. He just couldn''t reach over the distance of several feet. "The time has come." The honest and upright old minister who worried about the country and the people all his life sighed nostalgically in the heavy rain in Zhongzhou City, looked at the boundless heavy rain outside the window, suddenly relaxed, breathed out the last breath and said the last sentence, "don''t forget to promise me."


    "Teacher!"


    "My Lord!"


    In the sound of rainstorm, a generation of upright and famous officials died, and the small courtyard was full of sadness.


    ¡­¡­


    "These short-sighted civil servants, the so-called direct ministers, have a stiff mind and understand something!"


    In the heavy rain, in a turret of Zhongzhou City, a general of Zhongzhou guards wearing cloth clothes sneered and scolded: "there is not enough success, there is more failure!"


    "do you think it is not good to set up a royal capital, Mr. Lu?"


    Another general in silver looked at his angry boss puzzled and asked.


    "Yuduke is good, but it depends on when!" The commander of Zhongzhou guards dressed in cloth said coldly and sternly: "when the patient is seriously ill and needs strong medicine, he should also take advantage of the time when the patient''s health is well maintained. Now when the two countries are fighting, they are aggressive to clean the corrupt officials. The worse the governance of the officials in Yunqin is, the more dangerous people are, the more corrupt officials can''t be killed for a while! How much mess is going to happen in this? Don''t mess with the front line before the inside! "


    "It''s true that the families of corrupt officials can support military pay, but now we in Yunqin are not in the extreme of money and food shortage. What our military wants is smooth support! Some of them are corrupt officials who can handle affairs at all times. They need to be killed and arrested. After the war is over, they need to be killed and arrested. It''s very gratifying. Those civil servants are very comfortable. Maybe many more people will die in our front line! "


    "Wen xuanshu, as the first assistant, only knows to accept the saints, so he gets the support of many officials. This matter is also agreed by the vast majority of officials. Even if those elders want to oppose, under the pedantic power of those direct officials, if they oppose more, they will be considered as unfair! It''s a good article first aid. It''s well done, but if it''s too well done, it''s more problematic. How can a flatterer compare with Zhou first aid! "


    After several angry voices, the cloth commander seemed to be still angry. Then he said in a cold voice: "and this new branch is all about breaking the rules and upgrading. Who knows if there is anything dirty in it?"


    The general in silver armor seems to be a fiery man. After listening to these words, he suddenly got angry. In a cold voice, he said: "Lord LV, since you think so, and you are not used to Wen Shoufu, let''s just ask for a transfer and follow Gu Yunjing''s general!"


    "How can it be."


    The general in cloth sneered, "the more so, the more we have to bow down to Chen Chen, obey his orders and serve him well."


    "Silver armour general double eyebrows frown," Lu adult, I don''t understand


    "If anyone who has a problem with him has to go away and be removed by him, who will watch him in Zhongzhou?" The cloth general''s face calmed down a little. Looking at the silver general, he sneered and said: "so the more so, the more we should show respect for him, and be loyal to him if we want to climb up with him. Usually in front of outsiders, we don''t even want to mention his uncomfortable look. We are loyal to him if we want to make everyone feel it. "


    The silver armour general was stunned, understood, smiled, but then he was a little angry and sad. "It seems too difficult for me to do this."


    "It''s hard to do. Even if someone pokes at me and scolds me. "


    "But one day, others will know who is really for Yun Qin," said the general in cloth


    After a tiny meal, the general narrowed his eyes and said firmly, "president Zhang said that time will prove everything."

 Volume 12 Chapter 19

    The torrential rain in qianxia mountain broke down for 13 days. //In the past 13 days, the imperial city of Zhongzhou is also under heavy rain, and many things of far-reaching significance to the whole world happen.


    Yu Duke, "Yu" is the holy representative of Yunqin, the meaning of the imperial court, "Du" is the meaning of Yunqin, the meaning of supervision and unified investigation. Such a new authority is set up in addition to the eighth division, which makes Lin Xi look like the royal guards.


    Liu Xueqing, a famous Minister of the young generation, was appointed as the governor of the imperial capital. He was in charge of the affairs of the imperial capital.


    Xu Zhenyan, head of the prison of the criminal division, was transferred to yuduke and appointed as the chief inspector. He was the official in charge of the search and arrest.


    Jiang Rui''s student, Wang Ping, a junior official of the official department, was also promoted by breaking the rules. He was appointed to audit and adjust the history, and was in charge of the inspection and evidence collection.


    These three people are just a miniature of the establishment of yuduke. Many Qingliu of the young generation stepped into the imperial city of Zhongzhou for the first time in the torrential rain of Zhongzhou City, and quickly stepped onto the huge stage of Yunqin Empire and began to show their strength.


    The vast majority of civil servants celebrated with Qingliu and Daru. In their view, this was a great victory for Wenchen and an important victory under the double oppression of the military and the corrupt forces in the court.


    For them, all this comes from the determination of the holy master and the iron support of the new first assistant Wen xuanshu, so many Qingliu and Wenchen''s views on Wen xuanshu have greatly changed They had much discussion about Wen xuanshu before because they thought that Wen xuanshu had great power and installed party feathers. But now the people he used are just to do such things. In their view, Wen xuanshu is a qualified and powerful first aid.


    Therefore, even some of the officials who originally supported the Huang family and the local Qingliu had a good impression on the governance of Wen xuanshu and began to provide some support.


    ¡­¡­


    In qianxia mountain, it began to clear up completely, and there was no rain or cloud in the whole sky.


    Huo Qing and the people beside him look up at the light in the sky, and their eyes are full of countless complex emotions.


    Many of their wounds have rotted and ULCERED under the summer rain, and many of their feet have begun to fester, because the medicine has been used up for a long time, and many people found their toes fell off when they took off the bonded cloth socks.


    The rainstorm made their bodies rot, but without it, it was difficult to hide their tracks.


    However, at the moment, the faces of these soldiers in the sun become more determined and enthusiastic.


    Because qianxiashan is behind them, and they are walking in a mulberry forest.


    To be exact, they have already walked on the land of nanlingxing Province, which is connected with nanlingxing province.


    This is a place where the great reckless army can''t reach.


    Lin Xi has fulfilled his promise to them and has really taken them home.


    Huo Qing and all the soldiers of Yunqin who have been waiting for the rainstorm to stop have their eyes on Lin Xi and Gao Yanan at the front after they finally ushered in the fine weather and recovered their eyes from the blue sky.


    From now on, all these soldiers will stick to their vows and be absolutely loyal to Lin Xi.


    There are many dignitaries in the world, who have always had a headache about how to recruit the dead who are absolutely loyal to themselves, but what they don''t know is that the best way is to die together.


    The more the front-line generals in the harsh environment, the more they can harvest and use their lives to defend their companions and subordinates. The survival and fighting in Nanling province and qianxia mountain are absolutely unimaginable to the former frontier troops in the dragon and Snake Mountain.


    Walking in front of Lin Xi, he turned around and took a look at the green qianxiashan mountain in the back.


    "What are you thinking?" Gao Yanan straightened his hair, dried his clothes with the soul force, and asked.


    Lin Xi said in a soft voice, "I''m trying to hear the moon. I don''t know where it is in this mountain I don''t know when we will come back after we leave this mountain. "


    "Don''t worry." Gao Yanan understood Lin Xi''s idea. She looked at Lin Xi tenderly and said, "this time will not be too short. You also said that the meaning of life cannot be revenge."


    "Of course." Lin Xi smiled and said: "it''s just that after passing the middle level of the Chinese scholars recently, I feel that my soul power is increasing more and more slowly, a little impatient and impatient Just with you around, these impatience and impatience will soon disappear, my eyes are often only beautiful scenery. The beautiful scenery of qianxiashan mountain, washed by the rainstorm, under the exceptionally clean blue sky, is like the beautiful scenery of ink landscape painting in Nanling province. "


    "Your mouth is always sweet, but don''t always praise me, I will be proud," said Gao Yanan, with a slight upturned corner of his mouth


    Lin Xi smiled and said, "well, I won''t praise you first, then I''ll talk about the cultivation. I didn''t dare to talk about the saint teacher or even the grand teacher in front of Mr. Tong before. When I talk about it, I will be scolded for being ambitious. Even when she was with teacher an before, she mostly only mentioned the cultivation of guoshijie with me In this world, it''s so difficult to reach the holy rank, so few holy teachers. Now it''s just right to say that the time is not too short According to the truth, how long does it take for a practitioner to achieve the cultivation of a saint? "


    Gao Yanan''s good-looking eyelashes moved, and said earnestly: "few books will record this time, because there are too few saints, and the general writers dare not comment on the saints'' rank, and dare not make a judgment. However, according to my father''s previous statement, those with excellent qualifications will take about 20 years at most."


    "It''s a long time indeed." Lin Xi said with a wry smile: "no wonder there are monsters like Nangong Weiyang who have cultivated since childhood, and whose cultivation qualifications are much better than those of ordinary practitioners. In the chaos of Dongling, they just arrived at the holy master. It will take nearly 20 years for her. I''m afraid that the general practitioner''s qualification is more than half worse than her. The less one will take at least 40 years, and the more one will take at least 60-70 years and * * 10 years. There is no shortcut to spiritual cultivation, and this time can''t be saved It''s no wonder that when ordinary practitioners reach the peak of the grand master, they will become old and die, not to mention that most of them will fight. The possibility of death is much greater than that of ordinary people. Therefore, there are so few practitioners in the saint master level, and there is no one in all. "


    Gao Yanan nodded: "the higher the cultivation, the greater the ability of people, the more unwilling to be lonely, so to the grand master, or as easy to die as low-level practitioners."


    Lin Xi said quietly, "so we really can''t be anxious. We have to wait for many years. Especially if I have such poor qualifications, it doesn''t take decades ".


    GAO Yanan laughed," are you poor in qualification? It doesn''t take three years for you to pass the middle level of Guoshi. Your cultivation speed should be a little faster than that of Nangong Weiyang. "


    "Even so, it will take at least ten years." Lin Xi got up seriously and said softly, "it''s really a long time."


    Gao Yanan also nodded seriously: "but it''s OK, because knowing how to work hard, this time can''t be short. If you think clearly, it will be easier to be patient and reassured."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In this world, the so-called shortcut is just a way to shorten some distance correspondingly, just like you need to cross the river to meet friends in a small building on the other side of the river, you can not walk a distant bridge, you can directly ferry or swim in the past, which can save a lot of time, but it doesn''t matter whether you use any shortcut, the river between you and the small building, the street, or the beginning In the end. Even if someone can fill up all the rivers, shovel off all the streets and lanes, and turn them into a road leading to that small building, it is impossible to save all the time.


    It will take a long time to become a high-level practitioner above many practitioners and ordinary people.


    For the war and entanglement between the two great empires, this time is bound to be too short.


    Di Chou Fei knew these things very well, but he was gradually impatient, because he was forgotten in the corner of the Empire, forgotten in time.


    Dressed in black armor and a black cape, he stood on the edge of a cliff.


    Under this cliff, there is a deep canyon like the Prajna corridor. You can see clearly that there are many deep caves on both sides of the cliff, and there are many narrow paths. There are many prisoners with shackles carrying a load and carrying a basket, walking between these caves and narrow paths, dense like countless toiling ants.


    Once in a while, some prisoners fell from the path on the cliff and died. They only made a slight noise and spread it to the top of the cliff.


    This cliff is indeed very high, but the top of his head is not a leaden sky, but a dark rock.


    He was just in a cave in the main vein of the dragon snake mountain.


    Even the weak sunlight can not enter the underground world, illuminating many channels, only the flaming torches on the cliff and in the mine.


    A prisoner came up from a steep path in front of him, carrying a lot of black iron ore.


    The prisoner was an old man in a bun, dressed as a Taoist. He broke a leg, only supported on a thick wooden stick, but carried at least two hundred jin of ore steadily.


    Dichoufei looked at the prisoner who did not know which deep mine to walk out of, but should not appear in front of him. His brow frowned, but he kept silent.


    Since it was an unusual thing, he just had to wait for it to happen in front of him.


    "The Yunqin Empire outside is undergoing unprecedented changes." The old man with broken legs grinned and showed his decayed yellow teeth. "The army of Yunqin and the army of Dashan are constantly fighting. Every day, countless people die, and countless people are on the stage of Yunqin. But all this has nothing to do with you. In recent years, some people may want to get you, but in a few years, you will be totally forgotten, reduced to a mortal, covered with black dust, just like us. "


    His eyes were cold and sharp, like the stars in the night, "what do you want to say?"


    "Do you want to go out?" The old man with broken legs looked at di Chou Fei with a gentle and thoughtful look: "if you become the ruler of Zhongzhou army, you will be on the stage of Yunqin again?"


    Di Chou Fei''s face calmed down and became expressionless. He simply said, "what can I do?"


    The old man with broken leg laughed again, and he was very happy. He showed all his yellow teeth: "it''s very simple." The old man with broken legs ordered a bit of dichou to fly to many caves behind him. "Let''s go out and go to Zhongzhou imperial city togethe

 Volume 12 Chapter 20

    The muddy road of Yun Qin''s annual summer rainstorm prevented the transportation of large ordnance, but under the careful planning of Gu Yunjing, some dragon snake troops were secretly transferred to Nanling province.


    The dragon and snake side army, which is best at small-scale attack in bad environment, has made a lot of gains in this short ten days of rainstorm. But after the rainy season, the big mang army soon started a new round of offensive, and even built some fortresses with some domestic prisoners and captured Yunqin prisoners to advance steadily Weaken the advantage of small-scale harassment of the Yunqin army.


    The war is still in the grip. Gu Yunjing has consecrated means and won a series of victories, but the feeling of hearing the moon is as calm as a mountain. I don''t know what I''m waiting for. No one can see the direction of the war clearly.


    After qianxia border was broken up, after more than a month of miraculous survival, and instead brought back a large number of mang horse Mo Xunhua and other Yunqin soldiers to get timely treatment, and according to the instructions of the summit, sent out Nanling Province, escorted to the military headquarters of rudongling all the way.


    At this time, the military department set up in Rudong mausoleum has become an important connection point between the front line and the whole Yunqin empire. A large number of military information in front of it has spread from Rudong mausoleum to the whole Yunqin empire. Many of the troops drawn from it are also through the military orders passed from Rudong mausoleum to enter some places where they need to go.


    After arranging the residence, Mo Xunhua and the surviving soldiers, six of them were invited to a room in the military department.


    This is a room covered by a large sycamore tree, which is cool in summer and can hear cicadas from time to time.


    When Mo Xunhua and six military sergeants came into the room, they saw five people sitting in the room, three of them were military generals in black armor, and the other two were civil servants. One of them had a book case in front of him with paper and pen, which was obviously a Book official of the official department.


    After arranging Mo Xunhua to sit down with the six sergeants, one of the 30-year-old black armour generals in the center bowed to salute slightly and said mildly: "you are working hard. I am Qiu Mochi, the sixth grade supervisor of the military supervision office. Some questions need to be answered to confirm."


    The scar on his face has been scabbed and fallen off, but after all, Mo Xunhua, who has left a centipede like scar, is slightly shocked. He immediately responds and bows back, "it''s right, Mr. Qiu, please."


    It is the practice of the military that some of the scattered troops and soldiers will have some concerns about whether they will be bribed by the enemy or not after they return. Under the current situation, they must be more careful. They are also very understanding. They are not unhappy at all.


    Qiu Mochi smiled a little and looked at a file in his hand calmly. After ten breaths in the room, his voice rang again. "According to the story of Lord Mo and all the previous brothers, on that day you listened to Lin Xi''s instructions and dived into the horse farm. Then you drove all the horses out, and Lin Xi dived into the reckless army, Launched the assassination and killed the crown prince of Dashan? "


    Mo Xunhua was slightly shocked. Previously, he was a civilian in the military intelligence department. He had some knowledge about the examination of the lost soldiers after returning to the army. In autumn ink pool, Mo Xunhua took a look at all the people in the opposite direction, and then said: "the more angry we are, the more we will insist on our achievements, because it is also related to Linxi''s honor, and we can''t let you guys wipe them out. ¡±The genial smile of autumn ink pool finally disappeared, sneering: "merit and glory are not what you want, they will give you, they need to have reasonable evidence, but you can''t give any evidence."


    "If so many people are not evidence, I can only say that some powerful people have used their strength in the wrong place." Mo Xunhua also sneered, "that big mang army won''t die all, big Mang''s own people will naturally know the truth Time will be the best evidence. "


    "I don''t want to use the word" in prison ", but next, please don''t act at will and cooperate with our investigation." Autumn ink pool slowly nodded, coldly said: "we will investigate each of you individually. I believe that those who are clear will come to the bottom of the water. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Treat us like prisoners? We are working hard ahead Instead, he came back and became a suspect? "


    "What they want to do, what they want to do!"


    In the barracks, all the soldiers of Yun Qin, surrounded by Mo Xunhua and six sergeants who returned to the barracks, were extremely angry.


    Mo Xunhua''s face was extremely gloomy, but he just felt that Qiu Mochi''s attitude was extremely questionable, but he didn''t know what intention Lin Xi, who had nothing to do with the official position even if he won the honor, had when he tried to cut them and was not in the army.


    "There is a possibility."


    Suddenly an old sergeant''s voice rang, making the angry barracks suddenly quiet. "I''ve met many generals, and I''ve seen a lot of infighting. Sometimes I have to deal with a person without directly dealing with that person. Even if I deal with that person''s subordinates, I can provoke and provoke that person." The old Sergeant clenched his teeth and said in a low voice, "they may be trying to tease Lord Lin by dealing with us."


    "You can think that if Lord Lin knew that we were alive, he would be very happy, but if he heard that our situation was very miserable and we were completely miserable, he would be very angry. What''s the point of dealing with us? We little people don''t even have a strong cultivator. What are we going to put in the army? "


    The whole barracks began to be silent, with only heavy breathing.


    "The more so, the more calm we are, or we will give these people time to drill." Mo Xunhua was silent for a long time, nodded his head, and said slowly and coldly, "be patient."

 Volume 12 Chapter 21

    "The prison has eaten the heart of the bear and the gall of the leopard!"


    "Throw them into the place occupied by the Da mang army and try it for a month!"


    In a military camp account on the front line of Yunqin in Nanling Province, a bearded General of Yunqin was furious and broke a table directly. "When those children passed by me, I saw them one by one. Just looking at their eyes, I knew that they were the most needed people in our Yunqin army! Do these good boys live to shame their own people? They brought the horse back. The prince of the other side was assassinated by Lin Xi. How dare they say that there is something wrong with their internal affairs! If there''s a problem, let them take a big army of big Mang and come back. Let them kill a prince and try! "


    "General Nan, that''s what you mean. General Gu obviously means the same thing as you do. Otherwise, he would not have sent special people to visit these people before when he couldn''t reach them personally. To embarrass these people is not to give face to the general, and it''s not something that several officers of the supervision office have the courage to do. / "


    beside the broken table, a black faced general sneered:" this is not the meaning of the Holy One, it is the meaning of a certain official in Zhongzhou city who wants to please the Holy One. "


    General Qin said angrily, "what''s the matter with the Guan Sheng?"


    "General Gu appreciates Lin Xi. Many people in our military appreciate Lin Xi, but the holy one doesn''t like Lin Xi all the time. In the past, Lin Xi had many merits, such as assassinating so many generals of Dashan, killing Dashan army on the Hunan bank of Zhuxing, and killing Xu Qiubai, the rebel general, under Zhuxing mausoleum. These days, the great merits are not mentioned. Of course, I don''t like to hear more about Lin Xi''s contribution. " The black faced general said coldly, "if you are clear about your will, you can do things that the holy one likes. Some people in Zhongzhou City, please the Holy One, but they are the best at it."


    "Good! Very good! I don''t care who the meaning of the above is, these officers of the supervision office dare to do so, and then we will have our own way! " General Qin, with a beard on his cheek, laughed angrily. "When those involved officers of the supervision department come to the front to supervise the army, I will get them to the forefront and the place where the fighting is most intense."


    "This is what we are good at, but there is still a big problem. Do you think if Lord Xiao Lin comes back and hears that those who have fought with him are treated like spies in the prison, what will happen to him? "


    "It''s not good!"


    General Qin, with a round eyes and beard, suddenly stared, "you must kill all the rabbits in the prison!"


    The black faced general turned his lips, but before he could make a sound, the tent curtain was lifted, and a young general quickly stepped up, his face mixed, "Lord Lin is back."


    "Lin Xi?" The general Qin and the general with black face were stunned.


    "Just heard the news." The young general nodded: "Lord Lin took more than 200 qianxia troops into Nanling province."


    "According to what you have just said, he must not be allowed to know about not looking for them." The bearded general exclaimed.


    "It''s too late." The young general said in a cold voice, "Lord Lin has learned the news and is on his way to rudongling."


    The bearded general was shocked and lost his color! Terrible! What should he do if he slaughters all the rabbits in the prison! "


    "That''s what you do." The black faced general finally couldn''t help sneering: "Lin Xi had proved extremely intelligent when we were in the dragon and snake army earlier. How could he do such a mindless thing like you?"


    The bearded general was stunned. "Won''t he?"


    "I don''t know and I''m looking forward to seeing him respond, but I''m sure he won''t be as reckless as you are." The black faced general sneered and said, "general Gu always said that you are brave and have no plan. You only know that you have a hot head and rush to kill. You sent me here to tie with you. You don''t know how to change. Don''t you have any other words in your mind except for the words" fight "and" kill "


    The bearded general was not angry. Instead, he laughed and patted the black faced general on the shoulder. "I''m reckless and I don''t care. Anyway, you are here."


    The young general looked at the black faced general and snorted coldly, with a smile on his beard, but his face was bitter. "Can you two not do this..."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi is in the carriage.


    His appearance in the carriage is very indecent, and even his feet are padded up. The whole person is like a man without bones, lying on the ground soft, but this is the most comfortable, the most relaxed and relaxed posture. His face is also the most comfortable and comfortable expression.


    If you are willing to work for the dog, you have made many careful arrangements for the proverbs waiting for him to appear. At this moment, when you see his appearance, which can even be described by the word "humble", I''m afraid that even if you don''t feel angry and spit out a mouthful of blood, you will feel faint pain in your chest.


    "The meaning of life Most of the time, it should be enjoyment. "


    Lin Xi listened to the cicadas along the way, stretched himself out and groaned.


    He is really comfortable at the moment.


    In the wild and accompanied by heavy rain and mud for so long, even the carriage of ordinary carriage would feel like paradise, not to mention the heavy and stable steel embedded carriage of the military.


    And although he didn''t want to think about who was behind him at that time, he didn''t want to worry, let alone get angry, but he just thought the other side was stupid.


    Because he always felt that many people in the world always measured him by their own demands.


    Merit, position?


    He doesn''t care about these things by himself, but his opponent has to worry about them. Isn''t it funny?


    After a comfortable moan, Lin Xi felt more and more funny. He couldn''t help chuckling and looked at Gao Yanan across from him. "People in Lulin town like to eat sugar water eggs, but I think it''s hard to eat. I like salty tea eggs. But now many people think that I like to eat sugar water eggs as much as they do, and then they think that if I take sugar water eggs away from me, I will be very angry, very painful In this case, should I pretend that I like sugar water eggs and care about them? Let them do more stupid things? "


    Looking at Lin Xi''s appearance of being vile, listening to his words of being vile at the moment, and thinking about the conversation between the two before leaving qianxiashan, Gao Yanan liked Lin Xi''s state at the moment very much, so she also smiled and said, "as long as you don''t take the opportunity to reach me, you can do whatever you like."


    Lin Xi smiles and retracts his hand to Gao Yanan.


    Gao Yanan likes Lin Xi, who is sometimes bad, sometimes obedient and honest. She smiles and throws a roll of paper she looks at to Lin Xi. "Now Yun Qin is changing three times a day, but from spring to summer, we are isolated from the world."


    Looking at the contents of the paper, Lin Xi looked serious and surprised: "yuduke?" Xu''s maxim is so powerful that it has reached the second grade? Is he the youngest Minister of zhengerpin in the history of Yunqin? Wang Ping has also arrived at the third grade? This is really the ICAC, but the emperor is not a Hong Kong Governor. I''m afraid that the royal capital section will soon be the ICAC plus royal guards Lin Xi had no scruples in front of Gao Yanan. Gao Yanan was used to his "nonsense", so she just smiled and said, "what are the allusions of the ICAC and the royal guards?"


    "The ICAC doesn''t have much to say. It means that it''s similar to the meaning of the Royal Duke. It''s worth mentioning that the royal guards deal with corrupt officials." Looking at Gao Yanan, Lin Xi said lazily, "in my previous world, there was a dynasty called Ming Dynasty, an emperor named Zhu. At first, he set up an organization called royal guards command department, which was only responsible for the emperor''s honor guard and bodyguard. Later, in order to strengthen his power, the organization took charge of the prison and gave the right of patrol and arrest. At the end of the day, they become the ears and eyes of the emperor. If anyone says anything bad about the emperor, they will catch it and deal with it. "


    Gao Yanan frowned slightly. "Do you think that is the ultimate goal of the saint?"


    "The past is the teacher of the future." Lin Xi smiled and said, "I don''t know what wenxuanyu''s father really wants, but I''m afraid the emperor''s meaning will not be worse."


    "Liu Xueqing is now one of the leaders of the upright and upright ministers. When he takes charge of yuduke, it should not be so easy for the holy master to express his mind." Gao Yanan pondered, saying.


    "The more upright he is, the more he feels that the one who is hard to breathe in the filth of his eyes, the more eager he is to clean up the filth overnight and return the brightness of heaven and earth. Under the promotion of some people with ulterior motives, it is easier to do bad things with good intentions. " Lin Xi shook his head. "The best time is before the start of the southern expedition. At that time, the imperial Duke was set up. It was a great opportunity to fight again when the government was clean and the people were in harmony with each other. When the Treasury was abundant. But at this time, I think the best way is to make people pay for their crimes. Some of the plots are light, talented and practical. Only the officials who are greedy for money can hand over the fine silver If they are too severe, they will let those filthy officials escape, or look around for a way to lean on the mountain, which will lead to more internal conflicts. "


    Gao Yanan thought for a moment, looked at the willow outside the window, and said, "according to you, I am worried about Liu Xueqing''s safety in the future."


    "If you think about things too long, you will get upset. Have you forgotten our conversation when we went out of qianxiashan?" Lin Xi smiled and whispered, "the man who stole this roll of paper to you before getting on the bus is your father''s man?"


    Gao Yanan nodded.


    "I still feel lucky." Lin Xi looked at the "white rich beauty" in his eyes, and the thief smiled, "help me to figure out how to give some color to those in charge..."


    "My father specifically reminded us that we have a clear whereabouts, but we are in the open and are more likely to be assassinated. I think you are not worried about it, but look forward to it." Gao Yanan shook his head helplessly and bit his lips.


    "If we don''t go to the battlefield, we can still kill the enemy, and we will be escorted by Gu Yunjing''s army, let alone spend a lot of our strength." Lin Xi comfortably stretched out, "it''s worth looking forward to See who''s going to kill me, and who can kill me. "


    The domain name of 60 novel has been changed to

 Volume 12 Chapter 22

    In summer, a well-organized cavalry guards more than ten large carriages, along the official road, before the green mountains. /


    the black leather armor of the first young general appeared to be shiny in the sun. Under his instruction, more than 30 scouts galloped out, divided into three columns, heading for the road ahead of the gorge and the mountains on both sides, and soon sent back the same whistle.


    The young general of black armour frowned and pondered. He didn''t know what was irritating him. His displeased look was on his face.


    At the sound of the Scout''s whistle, the young general of black armour made a move up with his fist clenched, and the whole line began to move forward in a neat way. At this moment, the young general of black armour looked back.


    Behind him, the door curtain of a carriage opened, and Lin Xi, dressed in a clean blue shirt, came out of it and smiled at him.


    The young black armour general, who had a look of displeasure on his face, immediately showed respect. He put the reins in his hands and slowed down his horses. Then he came to the side of Linxi and bowed his body and said, "Lord Lin, it''s a half day''s journey away from Dongling. You can rest at ease."


    "I know." Looking at the captain, Lin Xi smiled and said, "I''m just going to come out and breathe. I''ll talk to you by the way."


    "If you want to talk to me, you just need to call me into the carriage to talk. It''s dangerous to show up outside."


    Lin Xi smiled and looked at the dense cavalry and more than ten carriages. He whispered, "isn''t it safe enough that general Gu asked so many of you to escort me with so many weapons?"


    The young general of black armour replied earnestly: "Lord Lin, general Gu personally gave an order. You have a special identity. You have a clear sword and a clear gun on the battlefield, but you are not on the battlefield. In the territory of Yunqin, it is difficult to defend yourself. I don''t know how many potential spies and assassins will not benefit you."


    Lin Xi said with a smile, "maybe it''s not just the big reckless people, maybe there will be many ''own people'' that will be bad for me, right?"


    The young general of black armour looked slightly stiff, then bowed to Lin Xi again and said in a deep voice, "Lord Lin, no matter who is against you, those people are our enemies."


    Lin Xi shook his head and said to himself, "I''m not a general of the military, I''m not in the courtroom, or even an official of Yunqin. You''ve worked so hard for me, but some of you are beyond my salary."


    The young general of heijia said respectfully, "Lord Lin, no matter what your status is, we are soldiers. We must strictly follow the order of the summit. Since we are ordered to deliver you safely to rudongling, and more importantly, all the brothers on the front line respect you very much. If you have some accidents under our escort, we are really the only one When we die, we will not be able to face them. "


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a weak flower. Nothing will happen."


    Lin Xi looked at the school captain who was extremely respectful and stubborn to himself, smiled again, and said softly: "you just said that my identity is special. To be honest, what is the view of the outside world towards me now, and how is the special method in the end It''s about my judgment, it''s about my safety. "


    The young general of black armour hesitated for a moment and reported carefully and softly: "it has been widely spread that you may have the same cultivation potential as president Zhang Your identity is a rare "general God" in qingluan college


    "Actually, I''m not a natural selection and vogue of qingluan college. I''ve said that I''m the general God." Lin Xi couldn''t help shaking his head and said to himself, "it seems that he has made great efforts to spread such news when he hears people''s moon and big mang."


    The young general of black armour hesitated again, as if he wanted to ask something, but finally he closed his mouth and didn''t ask anything.


    Lin Xi could see the meaning in his eyes, smiled and nodded: "the more it is like this, the more people I can bring to me who want to deal with me. Although my accomplishments are not high, they are still weak in the eyes of many people To be honest, since general Gu and you both know that my whereabouts in the Empire are no longer secret, walking in the Empire openly may be more dangerous than walking in the battlefield, and will encounter more assassinations. Do you have enough strength to protect me? "


    "I mean, in case of encountering the grand master, or even the holy master Do you have anything to resist? " After a little meal, Lin Xi looked at the young general in black armor and said softly.


    "Yes."


    Without any hesitation, the young general of black armour whispered: "Sir, among the 800 cavalry, there are 15 people of black flag army, and among the other carriages, eight of them have just arrived at the front line. Based on the mountain crossing crossbow machine, our Yunqin improved the mountain breaking crossbow machine, which can shoot three crossbows at a time, with even more speed and power. In addition, we should have enough In order to deal with the practitioners of the great master level, as for the saints We have two nets throwing machines transformed by our dragon snake craftsman. The online essence is highly toxic. There are three people wearing qingluan''s heavy armor in the carriage. Now there are two fast horses in the team, "day by day" and "Xiangyun". It shouldn''t be a problem to entangle the saint and let you escape. "


    "The most powerful catapult, throwing net weapons, the most powerful heavy armor of Yunqin, fast horse, can only entangle the holy master The combat power of the holy division is still too strong after all. " Lin Xi sighed softly, but smiled again. Looking at the cool and dignified captain, he said: "only the saint level practitioners of Yunqin have names and surnames. If they do, they will know who they are. As for Da Mang''s saints, I''m afraid they don''t have the courage to fight for an army in a fair and honest way. Especially after they fight, they can''t escape back to Da mang. Da mang may not be willing to pay such a price. After all, there are too many saints who died in the previous two years. Especially after the abolition of most of the thousand devil grottoes, it is equivalent to cutting off the source of many saints. Therefore, the chance of encountering the hard work of the holy master is not great. It is most likely that there are all kinds of conspiracies. "


    The young general of black armour nodded calmly. When he heard that Lin Xi thought so carefully, he was more admired by Lin Xi, but also slightly relaxed. He said, "I think so, too."


    At this time, the team is near the fjord. Lin Xi Wei looks up at the green mountains on both sides. The cool mountain wind blows from the forest.


    "Want to kill me I''ve been preaching outside that I might have the gift of God In this way, we can''t let them down, and we should show them my strength Let them understand the awe of qingluan college. "


    At this time, Lin Xi smiled and whispered something that only the black armour young general and him could hear.


    The young general of black armour frowned slightly. He did not understand why Lin Xi suddenly said such a sentence.


    "What''s the range of those catapults? Should be able to shoot to the top of the mountain easily Just as he turned around, Lin Xi said this in a low voice.


    He saw that Lin Xi''s eyes fell on the green mountain on the left side of the official road.


    "The shooting height can reach 700 steps. This green mountain is only 400 steps high. It''s OK." The young general of black armour didn''t understand, but he replied immediately and seriously.


    Lin Xi then whispered, "the crossbow car is hidden in the car. The exit of the crossbow should be facing the window? Because if the opponent rushes to the front, it is much easier to rush to the middle from the side. Should be able to adjust inside Aim, shoot, right


    The body of the young general in black armor vibrated slightly.


    The situation of the crossbow car hidden in the car is exactly the same as what Lin Xi guessed at the moment.


    "Yes!" He nodded immediately and replied.


    "Someone will ambush us at this fjord." Lin Xi smiled and said.


    With a cold face, the young general of black armour said softly, "the scouts have already reconnoitred..."


    Lin Xi shook his head and said, "since you are the dragon and snake side army, you should also be clear. If the scouts don''t find it, it doesn''t necessarily mean that there is no one."


    The young general of black armour took a deep breath and nodded, "yes."


    Lin Xi then said calmly, "if you want to launch an attack, you don''t need to be killed Rolling wood and falling stone can kill people. In the past, the arrangement was well made. As long as one person could roll down several huge trees and thousands of kilograms of rocks. Do you see the rock on the left green hill like a giant ape? He''s right behind that rock. "


    The young general of black armour looked at what Lin Xi said unbelievably.


    On the Qingshan mountain on the left side, there is a huge rock lying on the side of the cliff, such as an ape, which weighs a lot. It seems that it is not possible for human beings to push it.


    And under the trees, it''s impossible to see clearly under the rock, let alone behind it.


    "So many catapults are fired and adjusted more accurately. Most of them can fall behind the rocks, and the other side doesn''t know that they will suddenly have such a strike, so it''s too late to react." Lin Xi smiled and looked at the captain who was stunned because of his shock and disbelief. He whispered, "if you don''t have a better way to kill a strong practitioner who should be a division of a great country, you''d better follow my advice and immediately order the crossbow to be adjusted. So we should have time before we get to the fjord. "


    The black armour young general''s eyes flashed violently, "Lord Lin Is this the legendary gift of God? "


    Lin Xi looked at the general of the border army who could not help but ask this question at last and smiled, "if you believe my intuition, you can try it."


    Black armour young general bows, no longer say what, longitudinal horse flies in the team shuttle.


    ¡­¡­


    Green mountain top.


    Behind the boulder stands a middle-aged man with a long beard in a moon white gown.


    This middle-aged man with gentle face and calm face is in the grass house of moon city. All his disciples stopped him from entering Yunqin to chase Lin Xi, but he insisted on entering Yunqin. He taught all his disciples the last lesson, telling them why they wanted to chase Lin Xi and why he could kill Lin Xi.


    He can appear here soon, and he can arrange a killing bureau to wait for Lin Xi, which shows that he is much stronger than the general great reckless practitioners.


    Powerful, not only in practice.


    If you want to kill people, you don''t have to rely on soul power.


    There are several rattan ropes buried in the dead leaves that seem to be normal under his feet. As long as he breaks the rattan ropes with his strength, a huge wood will crash into the boulder in front of him that could not be pushed by even the holy master. Then the boulder, which has been made by him, will fall and crush several carriages.


    In his eyes

 Volume 12 Chapter 23

    In this world, only the most powerful weapons of Yun Qin can have such speed and power.


    A large group of crossbows, inspired by the most powerful weapons in the world, fell down so violently and irrationally.


    This has been very confident of the moon white long shirt man suddenly lost confidence.


    At this moment, he was shocked, scared and unable to understand. The soul force in his body was rolling out from under his feet at a speed beyond the usual limit. Whether he intended or not, the violent gushing directly shattered the countless dead leaves under his feet, blowing like countless tiny yellow and gray butterflies flying up, and the several vines buried in the dead leaves were also directly broken.


    His body in the majestic spirit of the push, to the left to lift out.


    With a loud bang in the forest, a huge tree fell down and hit the boulder at the edge of the cliff accurately.


    In just a few minutes before the huge wood hit the boulder on the edge of the cliff, a crossbow, which was as fast as a transparent shadow, hit the flying man in the moon white long shirt.


    A blood mist rushed out of this great reckless practitioner. He took out the shadow, and his flying body suddenly stopped, and was nailed to the ground by a crossbow.


    ... ..


    in the Xiakou team, all the soldiers including the school captain looked up and watched the place where the crossbow fell with extreme vigilance.


    The eight wagons with crossbows were still shaking, and the big wheels made of the most tenacious iron pear wood of Yunqin were rattling.


    The great sound of the huge wood passing through the forest on the top of Qingshan cliff was introduced into everyone''s ears, and then everyone heard the huge impact sound and the cracking sound of the wood.


    Then everyone saw countless stones falling from the top of the cliff.


    All these calm and vigilant soldiers in Yunqin suddenly changed their faces.


    The boulder, bigger than an inn, collapsed rapidly and crashed down!


    "Boom!"


    The earth shook as if the whole world were shaking. Endless dust and debris poured out from the canyon and mountain path, covering the sun with dust and smoke.


    This is a shocking sight that no one has ever seen.


    Even though every horse in the team is a horse that has undergone rigorous training, dozens of horses at the forefront of the team are still in confusion. Some of them are so frightened that they even leave the ground with their feet. Under the control of the soldiers, their bodies are distorted and lose their balance, and even fall to the ground.


    Yuan Tianyu, a young school captain of black armour beside Lin Xi, was shivering in the strong wind. He turned to look at Lin Xi, who had long predicted that the boulder would fall, but saw that Lin Xi stretched out his hand towards the front.


    A tiny drop of blood mixed with dust fell on Lin Xi''s finger, which made the young school captain, who was also a practitioner, see the strange bright red.


    ¡­¡­


    On the blue cliff, the man in the moon white long shirt was nailed to the ground by a small crossbow with a thick and thin arm that passed through his right chest.


    There was not much blood on his clothes, because when the powerful force penetrated his body, the blood gushed out in an instant rushed away from his body and flew out.


    From the surrounding of senleng''s metal crossbow arrow, it can be clearly seen that the broken bones and organs in his body are like countless dead branches and leaves, which is a fatal injury in an instant. But because he is the same as Ji yuelun, he has reached the peak of the great power division, and his body function is extremely powerful, so he has not died immediately.


    There was not much fear in his face, but there was a look of consternation that seemed to freeze between the corners of his mouth and the brows of his eyes.


    The speed and power of this kind of crossbow are better than any kind of mobile Yunqin large crossbow vehicle he knew before, but he is very clear that the more fierce the war is, the more able it is to catalyze the change of armaments and a batch of excellent craftsmen. He knows that with the progress of the war, there will be some powerful armaments in Dashan. His astonishment only comes from the precise targeting of these weapons This is the real reason why he has no time to react and can''t dodge all these crossbows.


    Soon, he heard the sound of horses'' hooves, and saw two Yunqin scouts emerge from the ravines in the forest when they fell from the huge wood. The faces of the two Yunqin scouts were as shocked as his.


    Then he heard footsteps faster than the hoof of a horse.


    His mood suddenly became a little nervous, even inexplicably with a trace of joy.


    A young man in a blue shirt, a young girl in the same blue shirt, and several generals in black armor came to see him through the wind.


    "Are you Lin Xi?"


    The eyes of the big mang practitioner, who was full of blood foam in his mouth, completely fell on Lin Xi alone and tenaciously made a sound.


    "How did you do it?"


    "Isn''t this the so-called talent of the general God? It''s the same as the legend. It can predict the enemy''s first chance?"


    He looked at Lin Xi and said these words.


    Lin Xi just looked at him calmly and didn''t reply.


    He looked at Lin Xi''s eyes, but it seemed that he suddenly understood. The whole body and mind suddenly relaxed, and his face began to disappear. Instead, he showed a smile that was hard to say: "I''m fengmubai, a man who won the moon city. I''m honored..."


    The weak voice stops here.


    No one can get more information from the dead monk, and no one can know what words are behind the honor at the end of his life.


    However, Yuan Tianyu and other soldiers in the cloud and Qin Dynasty were silent for a while, feeling a little more excited.


    Because no matter what the last words the great reckless practitioner wants to say, the look and smile of the other side before his death are enough to make everyone present feel the difference between Lin Xi and the ordinary practitioner.


    "Is that what you call awe? You have created The awe I have to defend? " Lin Xi gently shook his head and said such a sentence silently in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    For example, in a hall of the Dongling military headquarters and the overseer''s office, the autumn ink pool is waiting quietly.


    A round faced officer of the overseer''s office walked into the hall quickly, gasping for breath. Qiu Mochi raised his eyebrows and said, "here you are?"


    "Lin Xi and Yuan Tianyu, the school captain of dragon snake cloud riding, were assassinated by the great reckless practitioner. Lin Xi was ok, but the official road of Qinglong gorge was blocked by the big stone. The motorcade could not pass through. It would take at least half a day to get here." The round face official said a few words in succession and began to gasp again and again.


    "Assassinated?"


    Autumn ink pool slightly pondered, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, "no matter whether he was injured or not, he had to change his way when he was in a hurry, and his mood would become more uncomfortable. In this case, if you don''t help me find a way to let him come to see those people, the mood will be worse? "


    The round face official''s breathing became more and more even. When he heard this, his face hesitated. "My Lord, Lin Xi has the support of qingluan college, and he is very difficult to deal with. The officials who were not right with him before are very bad, very evil..."


    Qiu Mochi reached out his hand and interrupted the round faced official. "I know what you mean, but you have to understand that it''s only a big man in Zhongzhou city and Lin Xi''s business. If you want to go up, you can''t go back. In the court, the most taboo thing is to fall on both sides of the grass. When it falls, neither side will lift it up, but will step on your foot. I''m determined to lean to one side. Even if I fall down, maybe the top will help you. What about qingluan college? Is it possible that those who come from qingluan college can be born under the pressure of our hard-working officials of Yunqin? "


    "Lin Xi I''ll deal with it. "


    After a tiny meal, Qiu inki said with a cold smile, "I''d like to see what he can do to prove it to me."


    "To say the least, even if he has any evidence to prove it, I will go all out to admit his mistake and follow the rules. Can he still kill me?"

 Volume 12 Chapter 24

    For example, in the East Mausoleum, there was a sound of iron hooves in order to kill. Seven hundred soldiers in black armor had the smell of iron blood only after countless battles. They rode in the main road of the city with cool faces. /


    there are more than ten heavy and large carriages in the center of the team.


    Gu Yunjing''s army, which completely killed the practitioners of the grand division, finally arrived at Rudong mausoleum at dusk one day after a long detour.


    Because of the tense war on the front line, there are so many troops going in and out of Dongling these days, so the people of Yunqin along the street saw this army with extraordinary momentum. They just praised and praised it, but no one knew. Among these carriages, there was Xiaolin, who was the most admired by them for a while.


    Some officials knew that this army was to escort Lin Xi, but for various reasons, they pretended not to know, which made the march of this army seem to be out of place.


    "Take it easy."


    Lin Xi looked at the architecture and landscape of Dongling like Dongling in the gap between the curtains of the carriage, which rose and fell with the turbulence of the carriage. He looked at Yuan Tianyu and others who were still extremely vigilant and tense outside his carriage. He smiled and heard a sound.


    Yuan Tianyu would not relax his vigilance if he said this at this time, because for his highly experienced generals, the danger level of the streets and lanes on both sides is the same as that of the cliff canyon. However, Lin Xi said this sentence. After Yuan Tianyu frowned slightly, his body really relaxed, and even made a sentence Military order: "OK, there is no problem You can relax. "


    Just as the Yunqin army escorting Linxi went straight to the military headquarters of Lingshu, in the remote ancient Tang Tibetan country, a Tang Tibetan army marched in a semi desertified wasteland full of black forests, and then entered a valley full of many ancient pagodas.


    This valley is the stronghold of tangzang''s most powerful army, the divine elephant army. It should be full of huge and extreme bodies.


    The mysterious and powerful magic elephant army is a very special army of Tang Zang. It is said that it was originally founded by some ascetic monks who protected the national temple. It has lasted for many years, but it still maintains the earliest tradition. The method of breeding, nurturing and training of white magic elephant is not external. All the pure essence of war elephant is cultivated and trained by the magic elephant army itself. Except for the magic elephant army, the rest of Tang Zang There is no such unique white God image, which is not afraid of fire, has great power, and can''t pierce the thick skin even the arrow. It''s even stronger than other monsters.


    Moreover, compared with the other kinds of elephants in tangzang, the most special place is that they have excellent endurance. They can chew many thorn plants to replenish water and do not drink water for a long time. They will not die of exhaustion.


    The soldiers of the Shenxiang army were also selected by the Shenxiang army and then conferred by the Tang Tibetan imperial palace.


    The original divine elephant army was like a * * army, which was worshipped by the imperial court.


    However, everything will not remain the same. This generation of Shenxiang army, for some reason, chose to be loyal to Xiao Xiang, the uncle of the Tang Tibetan emperor. After Xiao Xiang was killed by Gu Xinyin and Yunhai, he was still isolated from the jurisdiction of the Tang Tibetan imperial palace. In the face of emperor Fengxuan''s several calls, he kept silent.


    Although the whole country doesn''t want to give up such a powerful and extremely powerful army, and can''t bear to wipe it out directly in the long river of history, because its force is enough to threaten the whole empire, so the patience of the Tang Tibetan Imperial Palace has reached the limit. At this moment, the Tang Tibetan army driving into the place where the god elephant army is stationed is to give the god elephant with the will of the emperor Fengxuan An ultimatum from the army.


    If the Shenxiang army still holds the same attitude as before, there are only two options for the Shenxiang army given by the Tang Tibetan Imperial Palace, one is to hand over all the Shenxiang, and then all the soldiers will return to the field. Another option is to wipe out the Shenxiang army in Tang Dynasty.


    Under the rule of Jinse, the eldest grandson of the Yunqin Empire, the huge Yunqin Empire has always been a strong threat to the ancient state of Tang Zang. The emperor Fengxuan and all the wise people in the Tang Zang Dynasty don''t think that after the cooperation between the Tang Zang Imperial Palace, Prajna temple and qingluan College, everything will be well.


    Therefore, in the war between the Yunqin Empire and the Damian Dynasty, when there was no time to care about the Tang and Tibet, it was the most appropriate time to exterminate the Shenxiang army.


    However, the Tang Tibetan army, which came to the Shenxiang army with the final will of the Tang Tibetan emperor, all turned pale.


    Because the valley is empty.


    The mysterious and powerful god elephant army, even in the Tang and Tibetan military did not notice the situation, like the dew evaporation in the morning, disappeared without a trace, I do not know where to go.


    Only by some rivers in the valley, by some huge wooden barns, and by a large pile of dried up dung like dried wood pulp, can it be seen that they did not touch the wrong place. In this place, there were a large number of white idols before.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Qiu Mochi, dressed in the official uniform of the overseer''s office, stood in front of the doorstep, and looked at Lin Xi along the green brick road with six or seven officials.


    Looking at Lin Xi, who was just wearing an ordinary blue shirt, but happened to match the clean green bricks on the ground, his brow slowly wrinkled, and his cold eyes became more complicated.


    He knew that before Lin Xi appeared in his sight, he had been arranged to see Mo Xunhua and other people. Now Mo Xunhua and the six Sergeants are behind Lin Xi. That is to say, Lin Xi clearly knew what happened here, and should have seen so many guards like prisoners arranged on purpose today.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Lin Xi, who was younger than himself, had extremely calm eyes, clear as a deep pool, which he couldn''t see through at all.


    The most complicated thing is that he saw all the people who came with Lin Xi, Mo Xunhua and others, some leading officials, and even the guard sergeants who were sent by his instructions before, looking at Lin Xi, they were full of hidden respect.


    The unhappiness in his heart comes from the pressure Lin Xi put on him as high as above, and from the jealousy in his heart.


    Because he knew that he would never win those people''s eyes in his life, so he now Even if it has nothing to do with the rules in chaotang, some of them just because of their mood, they hope that Lin Xi''s achievements are really fake.


    Lin Xi''s eyes are on the autumn ink pool.


    People in this world always use the truth they imagine to guess his thoughts and psychology.


    But all the people in the world who regard him as an opponent don''t know his views on the world. The so-called outlook on life, the outlook on the world and the values themselves are quite different. Before he became Lin Xi in Lulin Town, he had lost a life and had a life. He just used the mentality of travelers to look at the scenery of the world. After going through the blue tomb and experiencing the pain that can''t be described in words, he became a saint teacher, killing people and smelling the moon. It''s so much more important than many miscellaneous disputes However, after walking out of qianxiashan mountain with Gao Yanan, he was accompanied and relieved by Gao Yanan, and his mind was peaceful again. He knew that being urgent could not change his life, and it was useless to be urgent. Even after a strong hatred could wait gently, some ordinary stimuli were not really important to him. Even if he was angry, his mood could remain absolutely calm.


    The more so, the more carefully he can detect some emotions hidden in the other''s eyes.


    "Cough Cough... "


    Qiumochi looks at Lin Xi who has come to him, coughs twice, then smiles and prepares to speak.


    "You are the autumn ink pool?" However, what makes him sluggish is that Lin Xi has snatched in front of him and opened his mouth cleanly and simply.


    Autumn ink pool saw the time of Lin Xi''s rest, converged the smile, calmly nodded, "that''s right."


    "I don''t like nonsense all the time. I prefer to be direct." But Lin Xi smiled and said, "there are so many officials here. Who else, besides you, doubts all these 114 Yunqin soldiers?"


    The round faced official beside Qiumo pond turned slightly.


    Just a word, we can hear Lin Xi''s level. This is not only a reckless man with only force, but also a man with only small intelligence This sentence is not a problem at all, but a severe accusation.


    "Sit down inside and talk again?" Autumn ink pool calmly and politely made a gesture of please.


    "I''m afraid people who often sit can''t understand how people who stand do things." Lin Xi said with a smile, "I think it''s better to stand and talk. I''ll be more sober."


    Qiu Mochi frowned slightly, but the round faced official beside him couldn''t help it. In a cold voice, he said, "Lin Xi, you are not an official. Entering such a place, you seem rude!"


    Lin Xi smiled, turned to look at Mo Xunhua and Yuan Tianyu behind him, motioned to them not to be angry, then turned to look at the round faced official without any delay, restrained his smile and said, "I think you have made a big mistake."


    "I don''t know what you mean," the round faced official said in a deep voice


    Lin Xi shook his head and said, "since you know who I am, you should know that although I am not in the army, but since I left the border army, no one has said to cut all my ranks, that is to say, you now say that I am not an official, that is, you have made a decision on behalf of the saints?"


    The round face official''s face suddenly turned white, and he realized that he had made a great mistake. For a while, his forehead was sweating, but he was speechless.


    Qiu Mochi looked up slightly and said, "Lord Lin may have misunderstood us. We just..."


    "Is it?" Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Lin Xi calmly but mercilessly.


    Autumn inkpool eyebrows deeply wrinkled up, sleeve hands because of hidden anger and micro tremor.


    "You want evidence?" But Lin Xi looked at Gao Yanan beside him and smiled. He didn''t even look at him. "All the people who were present on that day are here. Do you want evidence, Mr. Qiu?"


    Qiu Mochi''s face became cold. He was originally aiming at Lin Xi. Now Lin Xi was so aggressive, he naturally didn''t want to give in, nor look at Lin Xi. Looking up at the sky, he said in a cold voice, "what they said is too strange, of course, they need evidence."


    "In that case, if we don''t have a try?" Lin Xi glanced at him calmly, "you go to the camp of the 20000 Yunqin army, the Chinese army, and I''ll sneak in and assassinate you once? If the assassination is successful, it means it is a fact. If it is unsuccessful, it means

 Volume 12 Chapter 25

    The courtyard suddenly quieted down.


    Just because of Lin Xi''s plain rhetorical question, everyone''s mood changed in an instant.


    Yuan Tianyu and other soldiers, whose faces were still very gloomy at one breath, had a smile of self mockery on the corners of their mouths. They could not help shaking their heads. It was unnecessary to think about their worries and anger in their hearts. This was not a thing at all.


    The round face official was still in a state of shock before he counted the rest. He was really worried that Gu Yunjing could make the military cooperate with Lin Xi for another assassination. With Lin Xi''s ability, he had to worry that Lin Xi really killed Qiu Mochi in the army. However, at the moment, he found that Lin Xi didn''t have to work hard to do such a thing, because he really ignored another identity of Lin Xi.


    "You are questioning the character of a spiritual priest. Do I, as a spiritual priest, lie?"


    Lin Xi''s eyes swept over the face of the round face official whose face became extremely wonderful, and he said a simple sentence.


    There was silence in the room.


    The two officials of Lishi tried their best to keep their composure and focused on qiumochi. In their opinion, since Lin Xi said that and since Lin Xi testified, this matter has been settled and can be ended.


    Since qingluan college has been deliberately suppressed by the emperor with thunderbolt college until now, it has been low-key and even gives people a sense of declining. Therefore, the identity of Tianxuan of qingluan college in Linxi seems to make many people forget the awe.


    Because Lin Xi faded out of the cloud and Qin Dynasty for a long time after biluoling, many people forgot that his official rank had not been removed, but was deliberately not mentioned by the emperor.


    After he reappeared in Nanling Province, because of his outstanding military achievements, he made people think of powerful archers and practitioners for the first time, but it was easy to ignore the fact that he was a spiritual priest.


    The spiritual priest is a symbol of light.


    How can a general official be qualified to doubt the character of a spiritual priest?


    However, Qiu Mo Chi shook his head and said in a flat voice: "how can I forget your identity? It''s just that the spiritual priest has fallen, not without examples. According to the tradition, although you are a ascetic priest who does not serve in the imperial court, you have to undergo the verification of the priesthood once a year. You haven''t contacted the priesthood for more than a year and haven''t received it Subject to learning and verification. "


    When Qiu Mochi said this, the officials'' faces changed again.


    "You know a lot about the means of officialdom. You know how to climb, what kind of rules should be used and what kind of rules can be used to check my identity as a spiritual priest in the priesthood. Then at least it will take a long time. Even if you finally believe that the achievements and process they reported are not false, you are still in business, but this process is enough to disgust us. " Lin Xi saw that the other side was still arguing in this situation, but he was not angry. He just said calmly, "maybe we qingluan college and I are too low-key, so even you are so small, you have the courage to challenge me, but you are not qualified And you don''t have to pretend to be so insipid. The more you look like this, the more hypocritical you look when I''ve been so rude and critical to you. "


    Qiu Mochi''s face disappeared, showing an angry sneer, "I don''t know what is qualification, I only know that I have the right to thoroughly investigate this matter."


    "Is it? Do you really think you''re a character? "


    Lin Xi smiled and found that he found some happiness in dealing with the officials in Donggang Town. "I''ll tell you the difference between me and you. I can go out now, walk into the city, and tell the people that I am Lin Xi. Then I will tell them what kind of fighting and hardship these 100 soldiers who are extremely loyal to the Empire have gone through, break through the siege all the way, and finally succeed in attacking the camp, and return to Yunqin. Then I will tell them that these soldiers will return to Yunqin, but they will be supervised by you, As a spy. I don''t need to prove whether my spiritual identity has been corrupted at all, but I''m afraid you will be killed directly by angry soldiers and civilians with eggs and bricks. "


    "If you have to do something that stirs up people''s hearts, you can do it as well." Qiumochi took a deep breath and said in a cold voice: "but you can''t make me give in to it. Even if I die, the next officers of the supervision office will also deal with this matter!"


    Lin Xi frowned.


    In his opinion, it''s the simplest and most effective way to suppress such a person as a spiritual priest. However, he didn''t expect that Qiu Mochi would want to go to the dark in such a case.


    A bitch is like a dog, but it''s a dog with some problems.


    There was silence between the fields.


    It is because of the silence that everyone present, including Lin Xi with a slight frown, hears a murmur of footsteps coming in the wind.


    The sound of footsteps is like many people rushing to meet someone, or many people rushing to catch someone.


    And then soon, these footsteps disappeared again, and recovered.


    After that, only one person''s footsteps are getting closer and closer, with a surprising unique breath.


    Lin Xi turns around.


    He felt that this breath was not a shock of soul power, but a unique wave of vitality, just like some external power, always around a practitioner, waiting for that practitioner to learn and use at any time.


    Is Zhou Shoufu coming?


    The first thought came to him.


    However, the dazzling golden color in his eyes immediately overturned his conjecture.


    All the officials at the scene, even Gao Yanan, standing beside Lin Xi, were shocked when they saw the golden figure.


    This is an old man in a golden robe.


    And his hair is golden.


    In Yunqin, the golden robe of the priest represents the high priest in the priesthood.


    And the golden hair represents the Yuhua family.


    This is a wrinkled, thin and short old man, but he is in Yunqin. He is even more noble than the head of the eighth division. So he is walking along the Qingshiban road at the moment. In the eyes of all people, he is very tall.


    "I am Yuhua mountain and river."


    The old man looked at Lin Xi and Gao Yanan and others and smiled. First of all, he made a sound.


    Yuhua mountain and river is the younger brother of the old man who sits behind the heavy curtain of Yuhua family. However, no one is surprised. There are two lifelong high priests of Yuhua family in the priesthood, who are all in the same generation with Yuhua mountain and river. As long as they are wearing the golden robe of the high priest for life, they are the most honorable existence of the universal family.


    Since the appearance of the high priest, who can represent the whole Yuhua family, Lin Xi has been seriously thinking about the meaning of each other''s coming, while the rest of them are too shocked, for a while, everyone forgot to salute.


    "Guess what color I have in my hand?" Like a real wand, the old man came to Lin Xi and didn''t say anything superfluous, but stretched out his right hand to him.


    His right hand is like a dry branch, but it radiates a golden light, which makes people feel that his hands are separated by a layer of golden metal, let alone want to see what he holds in the palm of his hand.


    Lin Xi bows to salute, respectfully says: "why to guess?"


    "This can give you some proof." The old man smiled wisely, "and for our priesthood, it''s not a question of guessing, but a question of whether it''s worth it or not."


    Lin Xi straightened up, looked at the old priest Yuhua mountain and river, and smiled, "you are representing Yuhua family and the priesthood?"


    The old man helplessly looked at Lin Xi, "since you don''t like nonsense, since you understand why you still pretend to be confused?"


    Lin Xi smiled more happily and nodded: "I guess it''s big red."


    The old man''s eyes brightened, and he began to radiate a strange golden glow, as if there was a sun rising.


    "You guessed it." With shock and satisfaction, he looked at Lin Xi deeply and said.


    Lin Xi smiled and said in his heart that some things have happened, but you don''t know after coming back.


    Autumn ink pool didn''t know what was going to happen next, but the look of the old man and Lin Xi made his body tremble ceaselessly. His original cold face also turned white, without a trace of blood.


    In everyone''s shocked and puzzled eyes, the old man released his hand.


    A mass of things, like a flower, bloomed rapidly in his hands.


    The flower is bright red.


    This is a crimson robe of the priest.


    I don''t know what material it is made of. In the old man''s hand, it was pressed into a small group. But after the old man released it, it stretched out quickly and became a high red priest''s robe with some ceramic luster.


    On the high red priest''s robe, a three tailed Black Fox cat and a cloud Qin Phoenix are embroidered with the same bright red strange silk thread.


    The breath of autumn ink pool was completely stopped.


    Because he knew very well that in Yunqin, this kind of high red priest''s robe only represented one meaning, that is, the high priest of the priest''s temple!


    Red high priest who is protected and respected by all priests and has the power to remove and promote priests!


    "This is for me?" Lin Xi looked at the robe and asked.


    Yuhua mountain and river laughed heartily, with more wrinkles on his face: "or knowingly As a spiritual priest, you only preached the white robes of ordinary priests and apprentices when you fell to the star mausoleum against the enemy. This is not in line with the rules But considering that you often go deep into the battlefield and send back glory, the priest''s robe is easy to be damaged and lost. So the priest''s temple has made this one for you. This one is not easy to be damaged. You should not wear it wrong in the future. "


    Yuan Tianyu and others have been shocked to some extent.


    That is to say The priesthood has passed a resolution to let Lin Xi enter the priesthood and become a red high priest?!


    Lin Xi took a deep breath, obviously also some unexpected feeling: "I am now the red high priest?"


    "It''s an internship This is the word set by President Zhang. " Yuhua mountain and river looked at Linxi and said, "you can exercise all the power of the high priest in red robe, but if there is any thing that pollutes the light in three years, you will immediately lose the qualification of the high priest in red robe."


    "That''s not the same." Lin Xi smiled and took over Yuhua mountain and river and handed it to him

 Volume 12 Chapter 26

    "I haven''t been to rudongling for a long time. Would you like to go out with me?"


    Yuhua mountain and river didn''t look at qiumochi and the reaction of several officials beside him, because these people, for him, are not worth mentioning, for Lin Xi, are also not worth mentioning, he just said this sentence to Lin Xi, and then looked at Gao Yanan again, "you are also together?"


    Of course, Lin Xi and Gao Yanan will not refuse.


    Although they have been tossing and turning in the battlefield for a long time, they don''t know much about the court, but they are at least very clear. After the death of the old Huang family and the retirement of Zhou Shoufu, under the pressure of the emperor, qingluan college and several elders behind the curtain have adopted a low-key and intolerant attitude. Facing the sudden efforts of the emperor, they have not started yet What kind of counterattack.


    Perhaps in other people''s eyes, the pattern of Yunqin may be changed. All colleges and these elders should completely obey the emperor''s will in the future.


    However, it is impossible for Lin Xi and Gao Yanan, who came out of qingluan college, to think this way. Now the old priest came with the red robe of the high priest and let him enter the priesthood.


    For the whole of Yunqin, the actions of yuhuajia and priestess hall are clear messages that the emperor has begun to rebound under the constant pressure of the emperor.


    The power of all the priests in Yunqin is very terrible. The priesthood supported by all these priests is an institution that is superior to the eight divisions. The high priest who can appoint and remove the priesthood is a very noble and privileged identity. This is not a joke. Naturally, he does not come here with a high priest''s red robe. The red robe will be added to his body If it is completed, there must be some things to be explained clearly.


    The night is shrouded in Dongling. When most people have just used their dinner and cleaned up their dishes, the lanterns of many shops are spreading a light of yellowish light towards the ground. Occasionally, there are fireflies flying in the grass beside the green willow, and the picture is very beautiful.


    "You can change the priest''s robe. In this process, I belong to your guide in the priest''s palace. It is not only dignified, but more importantly, when Yunqin established the country, because the first thing is to have the force to settle the country, and Yunqin was very lack of force, so we first set up the policy of establishing the country by force, and the people advocate the brave, But in fact, as early as that time, the first emperor and president Zhang had already established their country with military force. They were far-reaching rules of governing the country with rites. They knew the rites, righteousness and shame, believed and understood the awe, so that the people could be upright and elegant. " Yuhua mountain and river walk slowly on the street of Dongling where there are not many people, turn around slightly and look at Lin Xi who is following him: "as a priest, we should be more first and more officious. And those who are really worthy of glory will never be embarrassed to walk with glory. "


    "Good." Lin Xi looked at the old man and the bluestone road street which became more epic in his eyes because of the old man walking. He didn''t say much, smiled a little and put on the red robe of the high priest.


    "The sacrificial robe on you is made of some ancient monster''s silk. Most of the soul soldiers and weapons can''t be cut or pierced. Even if the catapult is fired, it will only hurt you by the force of collision, rather than pierce the sacrificial robe." Yuhua mountain and river walked slowly and calmly, saying, "there are only three materials for making this kind of priest''s robe in the storehouse of the priest''s palace, one of which was given to president Zhang in that year."


    Lin Xi was moved at once, but also curious: "it''s a great honor What about another one? "


    Yuhua mountain and river looked at him and said, "there is another one on my brother."


    Lin Xi is speechless. Everyone knows that the elder brother of Yuhua mountain and river is the elder brother of Yuhua family who sits behind the heavy curtain.


    "What makes the priesthood think this is a good time?" Lin Xi couldn''t help but feel his amazing priestess robe and asked after swallowing. It has always been his style to ask questions initiatively and take the initiative in his study, which is the case when he accepted Tong Wei''s vogue cultivation in qingluan college.


    Yuhua mountain and river took a second look at him, reached out to block a few drops of water falling from the wet clothes hanging on the bamboo pole stretched out from the second floor of an inn beside the street, and said without hesitation: "your change of qingluan college is almost over, although many people died, but qingluan college is still there. Another reason is that you deserve it. The Holy One, because he has ignored your glory, has led to a frenzy of resentment among the people. In addition, if he is deliberately instigated by some people with ulterior motives, he is afraid of a major disorder. By doing so, the priesthood can make up for some of the faults of the Holy One, and the people''s resentment will subside a lot. "


    Lin Xi and Gao Yanan looked at each other and frowned deeply.


    "A lot of people died in our qingluan college?" Lin Xi took a deep breath and asked, "Mr. Tong and my classmates..."


    "Don''t worry, most of the people who died want to change the existing qingluan college." Yuhua mountain and river calmed down: "everyone thinks that qingluan college has been in the west mountain for more than ten years, but in fact, it has accumulated more details."


    Lin Xi breathed a sigh of relief and said, "the priesthood is still for the emperor''s consideration, but the emperor will surely feel that this is a challenge to him."


    "Don''t dwell on fighting." Hearing the tone of Lin Xi''s words, Yuhua mountain and river shook their heads with some displeasure: "everyone has faults. The priest''s house pursues the light, and only pursues to do the right thing, not deliberately to target someone. Through the resolution of the priesthood, you can become a high priest in red robe, because many people think that you still ignore your own honor and Disgrace in the case of injustice, and your attitude towards the Holy One is still peaceful. "


    Lin Xi shook his head. "In fact, a lot of reasons are just because I promised the prince to understand his father''s emotions."


    "At least you''re very frank." "But you should understand that when the first emperor and president Zhang set up nine senators, they thought that the emperor should also be supervised But to supervise and urge correction is not to deal with or overthrow it. "


    "Of course I understand." Lin Xi said: "everyone wants to use moderate rather than radical and violent means to make the Empire move in a better direction."


    "Just like President Zhang first walked into Zhongzhou city many years ago, he is wiser than many people who are going to die of old age." "In many places, you seem to be wiser than me," Yu Hua said softly


    Lin Xi bowed slightly in his heart and thanked the high priest for his praise.


    "Follow me."


    Yuhua mountain and river once again very simple voice, a little faster, the body began to emit some light gold.


    As he and Lin Xi and Gao Yanan walked through the streets of Dongling, many people in Dongling noticed that Lin Xi, who was wearing a golden robe, and Lin Xi, who was wearing a red robe, could not know the identity of Yuhua mountain and Lin Xi because of this, but most of them knew the significance of these two colors of robes.


    Just like seeing the real gods coming, many people of Yunqin even immediately fell down to the ground devoutly and enthusiastically, and saluted to the Yuhua mountains and rivers and Linxi.


    "Remember, what they worship is not us, but the meaning and glory of our clothes, but what they have done for all the priests." Yuhua mountain and river didn''t stop at all. In the face of many people who fell to the ground with fanatical admiration, they just nodded back, but at the same time, they introduced the quiet and serious voice into Lin Xi''s ear. "You should remember that in all parts of Yunqin, we don''t know how many ascetic priests do things for the people every year. What they do may be very common, just in the cold weather Mian, help people mend the holes in the eaves. Only when some poor people are seriously ill, can they send one or two pieces of medicine stone, or even teach some people some skills to make a living But it is because of these priests who spread the doctrine and the light that we can gain this respect. "


    Lin Xi head, but in my heart think It''s really stressful to wear this dress.


    Yuhua mountain and river cross the busy block and enter a quiet lane with few pedestrians.


    There is a shoemaking shop in the alley.


    There was a shoemaker in the shop. Because the candle was dim, he couldn''t see his face clearly for a while, but his hair was clean, and a bun in the most popular style of "Wang Xian" was made in Zhongzhou city and other big cities.


    After Yuhua mountain and river, Lin Xi and Gao Yanan walked into the alley, the shoemaker who heard the footsteps turned around and saw the golden priest robe on Yuhua mountain and river, then stood up in silence.


    In the moment of standing up, he is no longer like an ordinary shoemaker, but like a master, even if he has a sole and a thread shuttle on his head.


    His face, which seemed to be yellowish at first, also became white and a bit like white jade.


    In the dim candlelight, his face, which had been in his fifties, seemed to grow rapidly younger, turning into the upper and lower forties.


    Lin Xi was surprised to look at the man of practice who was full of patriarchal spirit. He didn''t know the identity of the other person or what Yuhua mountain and river brought him here to do.


    However, he soon felt the fierce murderous spirit.


    The man in the dim yellow candle light stooped after a slight meditation.


    In a futon he sat, he drew out a long soft sword.


    Yuhua mountain and river didn''t stop. A strong energy fluctuated and suddenly wrapped him up and burst out.


    Lin Xi saw that the high priest had a bright and pure golden light.


    At this moment, the cultivator, who was full of patriarchal master''s bearing, closed his eyes subconsciously, and the soft sword in his hand gave off a bright and colorful luster, breaking the wind at an amazing speed and stabbing the throat of Yuhua mountain and river.


    A pure beam of light strikes his sword and rolls it upside down. Then it strikes the practitioner''s face.


    The face of this practitioner is full of fear for a moment.


    Even though his eyes were closed, they sank rapidly. His eyes were still blinded by the flash. Then his whole head seemed to be illuminated by the light beam, as if all flesh and blood were instantly purified and turned into crystal things.


    ***


    (advertising ad ~ ~ on January 18, the immortal devil change will be launched again strongly. This test will not be deleted. It''s only a few days since the test was launched. Friends who haven''t played the game before can go to the game website to learn some basic information about the game, especially the two core playing methods of freelance and spiritual change. Freelance online game "immortal devil change" is very good. In the game, you can change your career just like Lin Xi, the protagonist of the novel! In addition, new registration

 Volume 12 Chapter 27

    When the golden light broke out, the remote alley was bright, even the sky above was bright as day.


    Many people in the city saw this light, so more people were devout and revered to the extreme and bowed down.


    The light is gone.


    Yuhua mountain and river turn around.


    With a tinkle, the light and soft sword in the hands of the practitioner fell on the flagstone road.


    Then the cultivator also fell on his back. His head did not really turn into a gem like crystal, but the power in the light seemed to dry a lot of blood in his head. The skin of his face was deeply wrinkled, and the liquid in his eyes was also shaken off through the eyelids, and the eyes were deeply sunken, although it was only in this moment It''s like I''ve been dead for a long time.


    It was not until Yuhua mountain and river passed by that time that Lin Xi came back to his senses and was shocked to keep up with Yuhua mountain and river leaving this quiet lane.


    From the breath of Yuhua mountain and river just now, he can be sure that Yuhua mountain and river is a holy master, but what shocked him is not that Yuhua mountain and river is a holy master''s cultivation, because the top level people like empire are also from the gate valve, which is a very normal thing What shocked him was the pure beam of light that the golden high priest had just sent out between his fingers.


    Such a light beam, obviously, is not only the function of bluffing, illuminating the darkness and showing miracles, but also the powerful vitality force like Gao Yanan''s condensed ice and snow and the golden lightning that he has been hiding.


    "Are you going to teach me this practice in the priesthood?" Lin Xi was shocked that he realized the intention of Yuhua mountain and river.


    Yuhua mountain and river sincerely praised: "you have very keen judgment and can easily grasp the key points. Clear insight is even more important to a priest than to practice. You can be a good priest indeed. "


    Lin Xi took two steps to keep up with him and asked, "who was that man just now?"


    Yuhua mountain and river can''t help smiling, "it seems that the God is not a God, after all, still a man. It''s impossible to know everything, but fortunately it''s a man If it is a God above man, I am afraid there will be no humanity. "


    "He''s one of those people who want to kill you. He''s a big shot." After a smile, he calmly explained: "your whereabouts are exposed, which is naturally equivalent to setting up a target, but there are also some forces moving, which will also reveal a trace of clues for people to find."


    Lin Xi thought for a moment and asked, "is there any other family besides your Yuhua family?"


    Yuhua mountain and river have been used to Lin Xi''s directness and seem to like this kind of direct conversation. He kept on walking and replied: "other families are still waiting. Only Jiang family seems to have some big moves, but it''s still unclear what they are going to do."


    "The Jiang family was originally a royalist, right?" Asked Lin Xi.


    Yuhua mountain and river frowned slightly. The word "royalist" was a little fresh to him, and it seemed uncomfortable to him, but he still said: "the Huang family, Hu family and Wen family can almost all think that they lost their power because of the deliberate suppression of the holy master. Judging from the performance of the holy master these years, all these families have reason to think that the holy master is to completely change this pattern All of these valves are out. After Wen Shoufu came to power, the power between Jiang family and Wen Shoufu was also very fierce. Everyone wanted to get more power and resources from the holy master. "


    Yuhua mountain and river is very simple, but it is very clear for Lin Xi.


    "It''s true that it''s not right to use the word" royalist "to describe any one of them. It can only be said that the Jiang family was a radical party with the emperor in dealing with the pressure of qingluan college." Lin Xi nodded and said.


    Yuhua mountain and river were slightly unhappy at first, but then he thought of changing people. He didn''t know how to judge giant Optimus Prime. But as Lin Xi, he really had such a qualification. He was relieved. Then he felt a sense and sighed: "in fact, the earliest structure at the beginning of the establishment of the state should be nine yuan supervised by qingluan college The nine elders supervise the holy master. Qingluan college does not participate in politics. The nine elders assist in politics. If there is a fault in the holy master, it will be corrected by the nine elders. If there is a fault in the nine elders, it will be corrected by qingluan college. But President Zhang did not know where he was. After years of strength, the earliest structure has changed some flavor. "


    "Understand the reason, not the way." Lin Xi frowned and said seriously, "this is because there is no such person as president Zhang who can hold the world down, but has no interest in controlling the world."


    Yu Hua was stunned, and then smiled: "you more and more let me believe that you are the same person as Zhang Yuan. The only difference is that when President Zhang entered Zhongzhou city for the first time and officially appeared in the eyes of practitioners in the world, he was already a saint and strong enough, but you are still far away from the saint, so Yunqin will still be in a whirlwind. "


    "You are right." Lin Xi smiled and said, "what about the man who killed him, don''t worry?"


    "You think too much. It''s hard for an old man like me to keep up with a young man like you." Hearing the change of Lin Xi''s appellation at the moment, Yuhua mountain and river also knew that Lin Xi had a very pleasant talk with himself, and he respected himself for several points in his heart, "now someone should have dealt with it." After he smiled, he said again.


    Also just casually asked a sentence of Lin Xi is serious again, "the light you just sent out What is the reason for this practice? "


    "According to the principle of practice, soul power is also our spirit, which is the product of some vitality of the heaven and the earth. Any soul soldier or rune is also a means for our soul power to combine more forces between the heaven and the earth. This is also true of all practices. " Yuhua mountain and river smile and explain: "the source of runes and soul soldiers is the same as many overhaul practitioners since ancient times. It may be that many ancient people found that some patterns were engraved with special power when refining utensils or weapons, which developed slowly. Even though many ancient books said that runes and soul soldiers were handed down by gods and Demons long ago, but Even the gods and Demons must go through such a process from ignorance to knowledge. "


    Lin Xi was shocked and awed. At least some of the world''s sages had such an evolutionist concept for a long time.


    "Some dharmas of practice should also be the ones that some practitioners have unintentionally tried in thousands of years. Through some unique soul force flow, they can communicate with some organs and secreted substances in the body, and then gather more powerful vitality force." Yuhua mountain and river took a look at Lin Xi. "Is that what you are doing in the inner Department of qingluan university?"


    "It''s similar to what I thought. Yanan said the same thing before. Their physique is similar to that of soul soldiers. The soul power itself is special. Some practices are the methods that the practitioners understand to make the soul power special." Lin Xi nodded: "in addition to the amazing brightness, the brilliance formed by the soul power of the priesthood is still with heat, just like the condensed flame?"


    "In fact, as you just saw, it''s true that in addition to the brightness that is easy to blind each other, the heat is far less than the pure flame of Shentu."


    "Soulforce puts a lot of power in the bloom of light. In terms of heat, it can''t be compared with pure condensed flame. I just killed that man, mainly because he was only a practitioner of the great power division level, and he still resisted most of my powers. For the saints of the same rank, the most important thing about the brightness of our priesthood is to make the other side always fight with us like a blind man. They can''t see with their eyes, and they will have some delay in judgment. "


    Yuhua mountain and river smiled and said, "I''m not so good, but I''m proud of myself." but the light of our priesthood is not only about the enemy


    Lin Xi and Gao Yanan look at each other. Lin Xi cannot help but ask again.


    "Teaching by words and by example." But before he opened his mouth, Yuhua mountain and river had already said: "I will take you to walk in this East Mausoleum to let you see Sometimes, when we see it with our own eyes, we will understand more clearly some of the reasons and the significance of our existence. "


    Lin Xi knew that he just needed some patience at the moment, so he calmed down and walked in the night with Yuhua mountain and river.


    At a street corner, he saw a dirty boy kneeling on the ground begging, shabby clothes, thin limbs, thin and stained dirty face inlaid with a pair of blank and scared eyes. The filth on his face is not that he didn''t clean it. There are many wells or canals in places like Dongling, but because beggars like him are often filthy in their places. Just think of a little beggar who often sleeps in a corner of an alley or in a shabby and abandoned room. It''s impossible to keep his body clean.


    Maybe it''s because of the hot weather, the mosquito bites and the untidiness of his body. The little beggar''s neck is full of prickly heat and has a big sore.


    Yuhua mountain and river came to the boy, who was about twelve or thirteen years old, and reached out to him.


    The boy didn''t know the meaning of the golden robe on Yuhua mountain and river. He just thought that Yuhua mountain and river was a noble person, but he felt a little scared.


    Yuhua mountain and river looked at the beggar pitifully. The light of his fingers was like a candle, shining on the boy''s neck.


    Lin Xi''s eyes quickly solidified and shocked, and then he felt that the practice method in the world was really wonderful.


    The sores between the boy''s neck quickly scabbed under the pure light.


    "This is the light of healing..." Lin Xi couldn''t help sighing.


    ***


    (adjust the biological clock ~ ~ in recent days, there may be two or three changes staggered, and then the second half of the month should still be three. In fact, what I really want to say is that today should be the two o''clock and tomorrow the three o''clock.)

 Volume 12 Chapter 28

    "The light?"


    Yuhua mountain and river turn around with a smile, "our priesthood only calls this light light light..."


    "It''s mysterious, it''s magical." Lin Xi said admiringly and earnestly.


    "The most important thing Tonight you and I are in rudongling. The most important thing is that you should remember. " Yuhua mountain and river looked at the overlapping dwellings in the dark, and said in a solemn voice: "the greatest strength of our priests in this world comes from faith, not from practice. Just like the light of the priesthood, Mingming can relieve the pain of many soldiers on the battlefield, but only a few characters can represent the light and those who can enter the priesthood. That''s because if the light is everywhere and those who can''t represent the light can control it, they can''t bring faith. "


    "It reminds me of a multiple choice question." Lin Xi nodded understandably and said softly, "if one side is a good man, and the other side is 10000 good men, killing a good man can save 10000 good people, killing or not killing?"


    "Your thoughts are really fast, but I can understand what you mean. In order to guide more light and bring more light, sometimes you have to pay some sacrifices." Yu Hua looks at Lin Xi seriously. "If you were, how would you choose to kill that good man and save 10000 good people?"


    Lin Xi shook his head. "I don''t know. I always think it''s a cruel and depressing problem, and how can I know which choice I will make when I don''t face it personally."


    "I don''t know either." "This is the normal reaction of human beings, so the priests are human beings, not gods," smiled Yuhua


    Lin Xi smiled and looked at the young beggar who had been cured by the sores on his neck, making a surprise voice and worshiping the miraculous appearance on the ground. He was happy from the heart, "does this light only need to consume soul power?"


    "No."


    Yuhua mountain and river shook his head and said: "this kind of light also represents sacrifice. It will pay our soul, spirit and physical strength, just like we bear the pain of each other..."


    Lin Xi''s face is more dignified. He looks at Yuhua mountain and river carefully. "It''s equivalent to saving others'' lives with our lives."


    Yuhua mountain and river nodded, "it can be said that the body of our practitioners is much stronger than that of ordinary people, and their recovery is also fast."


    "In fact, for the simplest example, it''s like blood transfusion. If the other party loses blood, we''ll get better. If we lose a small amount of blood, we''ll recover soon. But if we lose too much blood, we''ll be very weak and even die." Lin Xi looked at him and said.


    "Your analogy is very appropriate." Yuhua mountain and river look at Linxi, in the eyes of undisguised satisfaction.


    Lin Xi continues to ask seriously: "can that be used to cure oneself?"


    Yuhua mountain and river smiled meaningfully and said, "that''s what you, the Ming Wang of qingluan college, can do when you break the prison."


    Lin Xi smiled and bowed to the Yuhua mountain and river again, "to be taught."


    ¡­¡­


    Qingluan college.


    In a workshop of the Department of astrology, there were several old people who didn''t pay much attention to appearance. Their black robes were even covered with all kinds of dirty oil and some scrap iron.


    Gu Xinyin is standing beside these old people.


    but these people, except for their black robes, are the professors'' gowns, and the old fellow who describes the old blacksmith as if they do not have much difference, seems to be not even able to think of him.


    It seems absurd, but these old professors are all qualified for it.


    Because they are the most outstanding craftsman of the whole qingluan college, even the whole Yunqin. They are more interested in cold metal and runes than in people.


    These people came to qingluan college because of former president Zhang It is because of the existence of president Zhang that many kinds of blind people with eyes on their heads gather in qingluan college and become the strong foundation of qingluan College


    Now, these old people are carefully looking at a drawing spread out on the stone table.


    This drawing is taken from the wooden box carried by the strong man of the college who was shot down by Tong Wei on the day when he left with the flying crane in the sacred wood. It is filled with many runes, some ciphertext that outsiders can''t understand immediately, and the patterns of many parts.


    "It''s an idea."


    An old professor with a dull face finally looked up, didn''t look at Gu Xinyin, who was waiting for the final result, but turned to look at other old professors, and said authoritatively: "it''s a soul soldier armor A kind of armor that can be described as "Saint" and surpasses all the powerful armor in the world. "


    The other old professors nodded in silence and seemed to agree with the old professor completely.


    "What kind of armor?" Asked Gu Xinyin.


    The old professor frowned and said, "take the blue demon meteorite gold of purgatory mountain as the armor, the real dragon gem as the rune, and the Luoshen jade as the lining armor."


    Gu Xinyin''s face is more dignified, "what is luoshenyu?"


    The old professor took a look at him and said: "a kind of purplish red nephrite is extremely rare. What we have seen in our lives may not exceed the size of two fists, which is hard to find in the world. The most powerful thing is that it can act as an amazing buffer. When it is hit by a little force, it will spread to the whole piece or the whole piece of Luoshen jade. In short, even the impact of a great master''s strike will be largely absorbed by the Luoshen jade. If according to this drawing, if all the Luoshen jade in the armor is lined with thickness, even a great master''s practitioner can bear the heavy blow of the master. "


    "Blue magic meteorite gold is known as the most solid metal in the world. There is hardly anything that can be broken in the world, plus such materials..." "That''s a great threat to the master," Gu Xinyin said


    "What do you think will happen if you are close to the master, or if you are the master wearing such armor?" The old professor looked at Gu Xinyin coldly and said, "it''s more than that." When he said these three words, he took something out of his sleeve and threw it on the drawing in front of him.


    It''s a transparent bath ball.


    Lin Xi and Tong Wei are not new to this thing.


    Now, Gu Xinyin obviously knows what kind of use this thing has.


    "What?" Gu Xinyin''s eyebrows are more wrinkled.


    "This armor will take this mass of things as its hair." The old professor looked at Gu Xinyin and said softly, "with the armor rune, this group of things will really be like the hair of the practitioner, and just like the extension of perception, it will speed up the perception of the practitioner, and it can penetrate the soul force beyond the armor, and even make the flying sword fly further."


    Gu Xinyin couldn''t help shaking his head.


    He used to be the most powerful sword master. Of course, he knew that many masters could not fight with heavy armor because almost all heavy armor, like the body of a practitioner, would restrain and hinder the eruption of soul power. If a piece of armor not only does not hinder the separation of soul power, but also makes the perception more acute, the reaction faster, and the soul power spread further This kind of armor, of course, is extremely terrible, surpassing all the armor in the world at present.


    "Is this drawing of practical value?" After shaking his head, he looked at the old professor seriously and asked.


    It seems that Gu Xinyin finally asked for a professional and valuable sentence. The old professor''s brow stretched out, even nodded heavily with some expectations, "as long as you can find all these materials, you can make them."


    "We qingluan college are never afraid to make some weapons and weapons that surpass the world. After all, the strongest is still human beings themselves." Gu Xinyin bowed slightly and said, "we will try our best."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Heavy armor is nothing." In the imperial city of Zhongzhou, in the imperial book room, Emperor Yun Qin said gloomily, "I have enough qingluan heavy armor, and the demons heavy armor. Even if there are more soul soldiers heavy armor, there are not enough cultivators available. However, among the weapons and heavy armor of the rebellious thief cangyue, biliuoling hears that there are a number of specially made warriors heavy armor. According to the reliable news, these heavy armor joints are all supplemented with elastic steel, which is the ending work of master Longxing before his death. As long as they have a certain strength, they can be equipped, and they can play a good role in the battle. Their performance is far superior to that of the green wolf heavy armor. I must get these heavy armours. "


    At the next head of emperor Yunqin, there is only one old but hale and hearty imperial court to worship.


    This imperial court worships Zhang qiuxuan, who has been his teacher since he was a child and most trusted by him.


    "I''m glad to do it for the Holy One." Zhang qiuxuan watched emperor Yunqin grow up and knew his mind and thoughts very well, so he didn''t cover up anything at the moment, just smiled and said, "is the saint worried about the Jiang family, or do you want to take this against the Jiang family?"


    Emperor Yunqin''s brow was a little more gloomy. He slightly lowered his majestic head and said in a cold voice: "in the whole Zhongzhou Imperial City, you and Zhou Shoufu are the only two people I can rest assured of, but now, you are the only one who can make me rest assured. The Huang family, Wen family and Hu family have lost their momentum. The newly established imperial capital has been able to restrain the Kong family. When the Jiang family goes again, I have put down most of my worries. No one can stop me. "


    Zhang qiuxuan said with emotion, "the holy man will do his best to become a generation of emperor. The old minister should do this for the holy man."


    "I depend on you for many things."


    In the gloomy eyes of emperor Yunqin, there was a little more emotion. He gave a little bow to Zhang qiuxuan and said sincerely, "I must pay attention to your safety. I''m in the Imperial City, waiting for your return and setting up a banquet for you."


    Seeing the rare true feelings of emperor Yunqin, Zhang qiuxuan, who had been with the emperor all the time, was a little speechless when he thought of the changes of the Empire and the imperial city all the way over the years.


    (to be continued)

 Volume 12 Chapter 29

    In this world, the emperor is the son of heaven, the supreme body, born higher than the people.


    Higher than the world, it also means that there is no one side by side, is really lonely.


    At this moment, sometimes the true feelings are revealed, but in this cool and refreshing palace, it seems extremely desolate.


    ¡­¡­


    "I don''t think it''s good to be an emperor."


    In the night of Rudong mausoleum, Lin Xi is satisfied with a piece of meat pie, and Gao Yanan is walking in an old tea street. "Then everyone will kneel I don''t even have a friend who can speak attentively. I''m afraid that I can''t sit stably. There are too many things to worry about, and many times you will do things that are not pleasing. "


    Gao Yanan nodded. "Since President Zhang was the framework of the Qing Luan college to check and balance the nine senators and the nine senators'' assistant politics, president Zhang could not be interested in that dragon chair."


    Lin Xi was silent for a moment, and after eating all the meat pies left in his hand, he said: "there is no problem with such a structure. In my opinion, the change of the world is gentle and gradual, because he has built a god like glory, but the emperor of the world allows God like figures to press on his head, because he will be in awe of such figures, But when such a character is gone, such a building loses its most fundamental foundation I don''t think he can be unaware of this since he has adopted such a framework. "


    Gao Yanan''s eyebrows are deeply frowned, "you mean, president Zhang may..."


    "No matter how beautiful the scenery and the way of cultivation, it is impossible for a person to leave the world and friends he cares about for so many years When we entered qingluan college, he had been away from qingluan College for 16 years. " Lin Xi turned his head and looked at Gao Yanan''s beautiful side face. He whispered: "I thought he had too little knowledge of history and was too excited when he founded the country. He made four different courtyards. But what I thought before was obviously wrong. He wanted to change the world mildly. He used so many thoughts and understood them better than I did. Of course, he was very clear. He didn''t do it in 17-8 years What kind of consequences will appearance bring to this world So if I don''t come back to the world for such a long time, I''m not sure whether he is alive or dead, but he must have met an unexpected accident


    Gao Yanan also remained silent for a moment, and then turned to look at Lin Xi: "this also shows that after climbing the mountains, it''s very dangerous. Even if it''s as powerful as Zhang Yuanchang, it''s possible to encounter some accidents."


    "At this time, I am most entangled. I always want to see how the villagers are, but if it''s really a dangerous place, what should I do? The best idea is that it''s still far away, and I''d better not think about it." Lin Xi laughed at himself and said, "let''s wait until we reach the master."


    Gao Yanan said softly, thinking, no matter what you think in the future, if you want to go, I will go with you.


    Lin Xi took her hand.


    In peace, she felt Lin Xi''s hand quickly become very hot.


    She looked down and saw that Lin Xi''s fingertips were shining with pure light.


    Because the seemingly soft light is too bright and dazzling, she can''t even tell whether it is pure golden yellow or pure white.


    She felt that in the previous battle, the scar on the tiger''s mouth, which was shaken and cracked, fell off rapidly in the sense of slight scald.


    "What?"


    But she also immediately worried and surprised, because she saw Lin Xi helpless shaking his head, some cold sweat on his forehead.


    "It hurts."


    Lin Xi smiled bitterly and looked at Gao Yanan and explained, "no wonder it''s called sacrifice It will be very painful to let out this light. "


    Gao Yanan breathed a sigh of relief, but did not know what to think of. His face was a little crimson.


    Lin Xi didn''t pay attention to it. He said in a whisper: "it turns out that this speed, that is, the speed at which the soul force comes out Think about it. It''s equivalent to gathering the light in the soul force. If the light is separated from the soul force, the speed will be faster, but just like the ordinary sunlight, what''s the power. However, it is also a kind of practice to be as calm and bright as Yuhua teacher. "


    "Cultivation mania, where are you going to take me next?" Gao Yanan looked at Lin Xi, who was talking to himself. He couldn''t help laughing and asked softly.


    "I''ll show you the rice noodle shop in rudongling." Lin Xi smiled and said, "I''ll go and have a look at the current market of Yunqin rice noodle business. It''s just after supper time. Many shops haven''t been closed yet, so I should have time to turn around."


    Gao Yanan saw something from Lin Xi''s mysterious smile and stamped his foot lightly: "you have a secret?"


    One of Lin Xi''s deepest secrets is the black market business in the shallow Tang Dynasty of Zhantai and Weiyang of Nangong.


    Before Lin Xi, I really haven''t talked to Gao Yanan.


    The reason why vice president Xia was able to put Lin Xi in the courtyard of dadexiang indicates that even in the whole Yunqin Empire, there are only a few people, such as vice president Xia


    This summer in Yunqin, Emperor Yunqin sent off his master. Many places in the Imperial Palace are more cool and refreshing.


    Yuduke began to operate in an orderly way. As one official after another was called to be investigated, more officials also felt that Yunqin''s summer was particularly cool.


    At the beginning, Lin Xi''s concern about Liu Xueqing, a upright and upright official, was completely superfluous.


    Because whether or not the imperial capital branch is advancing rapidly has nothing to do with Liu Xueqing''s will from the very beginning. Because even Liu Xueqing, as an outstanding minister, can understand the impact of decontamination on the current situation. Even if he wants to take it easy, he can send the conclusive evidence of an official to yuduke. The accusation is clear in front of you. Do you want to deal with it?


    The heavy pollution criticism was not developed overnight. The whole Yunqin was not a department without special anti-corruption before, but the whole court hall, Nuo Da''s Department of justice and many officials, to a large extent, had been idle for many years. A lot of officials do not refuse to do it, but cannot do it, because one lead, is not lead one, but lead a string.


    In the past, the eldest princess intervened in the Department of justice and went to the local area to investigate strictly. As a result, the nine senators did not agree with it. They kept one eye open and one eye closed so that things like Dongling would happen. It was because the nine senators and many dignitaries in the court knew that this was not something that a person could severely kill some people.


    Without some decisive political orders and institutional changes, those corrupt officials, like rats in the warehouse, will be able to kill and produce a batch of them.


    In fact, such an organization as yuduke is what nine elders and Zhou Shoufu wanted to produce. But in Zhou Shoufu''s idea, there would be more severe reforms, such as changing the research method of the current court climate in Yunqin. Even when the dragon and snake border was facing the chaos of cave barbarism, Zhou Shoufu hesitated again and again, and the nine senators also had their own ideas, which may not be unified.


    However, after the failure of the southern expedition of Yunqin, the emperor began to take a decisive advantage in the court. With the support of the surging public opinion, some civil servants and direct ministers even overwhelmed the military which had the absolute advantage, yuduke appeared on the stage of Yunqin.


    Under the circumstances that any one of them can lead to a series of cases, Liu Xueqing has not wanted to do it, but even had some problems that the imperial capital department was too late to do.


    Chaotang is so, in business, this summer of Yunqin, for many of dadexiang''s competitors, it is also extremely cool.


    In the past, the joint venture of more than a dozen business names aimed at Dade Xiang has survived.


    Because after these businesses can''t suppress Dade Xiang at all, they also find that Dade Xiang''s rivals have naturally become much stronger than them when faced with many problems caused by business contraction and bleakness.


    And even Su Youji, one of the three rice businesses in Yunqin, has found that they are in danger of being run over by dadexiang to survive with the deepening of the war between Yunqin and Dashun and the increasingly tense supply and profit of rice noodles.


    This danger comes from biluoling!


    At present, Dade Xiang has established many farms and pastures in biluoling, among which the first batch of grain produced by a large number of farms has begun to flow to all parts of Yunqin.


    In the case of a large number of conscription, lack of labor and reduction of production in good fields, Dade Xiang has prepared a huge granary with low cost, which is enough to crush the vast majority of specialized rice noodle businesses in Yunqin!


    Su Youji panics and is shocked that Da Dexiang has such advanced consciousness and management ability. All the managers of Su Youji also find that to survive, at present, they can only follow Da Dexiang''s steps.


    After all, although the pace is backward, but the two provinces after the division of biluoling still have a lot of land, still lack of people With the accumulation and influence of Su Youji in the previous Yunqin Empire, some concessions that can be won may be able to level some of the previous backwardness and reduce some of the risk of collapse.


    Xue Jingyin, the third shopkeeper of Su Youji, is responsible for the task of turning death into life.


    In this cool summer, he and Su Youji''s huge motorcade, with many top seeds and the most early tools needed to build the farm, entered Shanyang road and began to enter the Bishui province after the division of biluoling.


    The huge load-bearing motorcade marched between the blue sky and the green grass.


    Xue Jingyin has been worried in a luxury carriage in the front. But after su Youji followed Dade Xiang to learn from him, what kind of amazing measures would Dade Xiang, the great shopkeeper who can be called a God in the business field, take next.


    As for safety, he was not worried at all.


    Because soon there will be an army to meet them, and there are many fighters and practitioners in their motorcade.


    However, when night came, a cold and fierce light first flew out of the grass and pierced his carriage. (to be continued)

 Volume 12 Chapter 30

    Xu Sheng is waiting in front of a carriage outside the barracks. /


    according to the rule, foreign vehicles and horses are not allowed to enter the military camp, and the carriage he is driving has not been granted a special case, but because he and most of the soldiers here are very familiar, and because of their farm production and business, the life of the soldiers in the whole biluoling area is greatly improved than before. Not to mention that the establishment of some towns has brought more shops and commodities. The lively atmosphere in the towns is different from the previous calm, which makes the soldiers feel that they are in normal service, rather than in exile. So all the soldiers who saw him were very polite to him. Several generals who knew him chatted with him and sent some melons frozen with well water.


    Near noon, several generals and more than ten soldiers politely escorted Chen feirong, who was wearing a lavender Palace Dress, out with elegant temperament.


    In the distance, there were some harsh yells. It was the first time that many sergeants saw the legendary big Dexiang shopkeeper. Some of them were stunned at the sight of a beautiful lady like a goddess. They forgot what they were doing, which caused the yells of the sergeant and the school officials.


    Chen feirong''s salute and the general and the sergeant who escorted him bid farewell. After getting on Xu Sheng''s carriage, there was a sound of horse hooves, and a neat line of Light Armored Cavalry followed the carriage.


    "What happened?"


    Xu Sheng asked Chen feirong in the carriage in a dignified voice.


    Since he came to biluoling, he has been the principal of dadexiang in the whole biluoling area. Usually, the military or bureaucrats of all departments in Bishui province only need him to talk about anything with dadexiang. However, when the military came to make a report today, it was pointed out that Chen feirong was going to go. At the moment, there was a cavalry of hundreds of people following him, which naturally made him feel that Some are extraordinary.


    Chen feirong said softly, "a team of Su Youji was robbed and killed on Shanyang road."


    "Su you? Was the convoy hijacked? " Xu Sheng''s face changed a little, and his brow began to wrinkle.


    "No one survived." Chen feirong looked at his slightly stiff back, nodded and said quietly: "there is no living mouth The team was led by Xue Jingyin, the third shopkeeper of Su Youji. There were 232 people in the team. Xue Jingyin entered biluoling. He was originally going to tianluoxing province to open up a farm and discuss with tianluoxing provincial governor''s government about the following matters. "


    Hearing the number of 232 people, Xu Sheng''s eyes were filled with a look of shock. "Shanyang Road, even the outlaws in the western regions, can''t go deep into the area like Shanyang road Su Youji went to tianluoxing province to open up a farm, which we didn''t know before. It was aimed at our Dade Xiang. We have a good relationship with the governor''s office of Bishui province. When they go to Tianluo Province, they will have a great impact on our next layout. "


    Chen feirong nodded, "you''re all right. Su Youji is our main competitor. This time, it is aimed at us In Bishui Province, in addition to the largest number of military personnel, we have the largest number of Dade Xiang people, and only some of our farms and pastures are suitable for hiding a large number of trucks and carriages. "


    Xu Sheng nodded, "so the criminal division and the military have some doubts that we, Da Dexiang, did it?"


    Chen feirong said softly, "I have some doubts. I just need to check the procedure. Otherwise, I won''t worry about our bad relationship with Dade Xiang. I need to explain the situation to me first. After all, Dade Xiang is a legitimate business. It''s impossible to do so recklessly and boldly. After all, it''s more than 2300 lives. This kind of felony can''t be borne by business people. At present, the chief criminal division and the military still have some doubts about the intention of the people who hijacked and killed this motorcade. I remember that we had a convoy going out of Bishui Province tomorrow. When we get back, we''ll postpone it first and wait for the military to trace it for a while. I also think it''s strange that, if they want to rob food, the roving bandits who are short of food dare not go deep into such areas, but they don''t want to rob food, only take money and property, why take all such a line of motorcade away It''s really too difficult and dangerous for such a team to cover up its tracks. "


    Xu Sheng''s eyebrows wrinkled sharply, and he said to himself, "is the target itself a horse and a coach?" Is it a black market business, or there are some previously overstocked things that can''t be seen to be transported out of biluoling, but if a large number of carriages are transferred from biluoling, it is easy for people to trace the identity of the person who used them through these loaded carriages? "


    "My guess is similar to yours." Chen feirong said calmly, "but if you can kill so many people in Su Youji, you can also quickly transfer these vehicles. What the military can''t trace for a while, it must be very powerful. If you want to mobilize a large number of carriages to enter biluoling without being discovered, you still have the ability to I think the most important thing is that this carriage is ready-made. It will be much faster to rob this carriage than to mobilize a large number of heavy-duty carriages from other places. This seems to be robbing time As soon as possible to achieve a major event


    "To seize time means at least that there are enough threatening opponents. These forces are beyond our reach." Xu Sheng took a deep breath, turned around, looked at Chen feirong and said.


    "You''re right, so I''m worried about the safety of some of our motorcades, so I can''t get into trouble. I have to hide as much as I can. Today, I asked the military to search all the farms and pastures in Dade Xiang, and let the military send troops to protect the places I think may be dangerous." Chen feirong suddenly smiled and said, "but there are still some dangerous things So I''m afraid we have to let Mr. Lin know. We have to let him arrange for help. "


    "Tell Lord Lin?" Xu Sheng can''t help but breathe. His hands are a little cold. He is very clear that he and Chen feirong would like to see Lin Xi again. However, he is more clear that Chen feirong is very prudent. If it''s not a crisis that can''t be really dealt with, he will never trouble Lin Xi. "What else is dangerous?" So he asked in a slightly shocked whisper.


    "The lingering Liu family You don''t know something about me and the Liu family. Lord Lin knows it. " Chen feirong shook her head gently, and said: "the governor really has a lot of support for us. Today, in the military camp, he sent someone to tell me that there are officials of Liu family transferred into Bishui Province, and it seems that they are also investigating my affairs with Dade Xiang."


    "Liu family has investigated my background in dragon and snake border before, but people there should have been killed by Lord Lin." After Chen feirong paused, she added: "the more unwilling the Liu family is now, the more violent the means of revenge will be. So I''m afraid I can''t cope with it just by us. "


    Xu Sheng lowered his voice again and said, "master Lin''s whereabouts are uncertain In what way can he soon know? "


    "We made an appointment to use soap paste."


    Thinking that this is a secret belonging to herself and Lin Xi, and it is also a very powerful, even the greatest means of transmitting military information and secrets in Yunqin, Chen feirong smiled sweetly and said softly: "our rice noodles of Dade Xiang have not spread all over Yunqin, but our soap cream has occupied all the streets of Yunqin, some people Where we wash and wash, there is our soap paste. "


    Xu Sheng was stunned.


    Chen feirong continued to explain with a sweet smile: "when Lord Lin and I had discussed the secret, they had started to make all preparations. Each of our workshops has a set of movable pattern inlay molds. When we want to deliver messages, our workshops all over the world will produce soap paste that we want to deliver messages at a very fast speed Then we will use some favorable excuses to deliberately lower the price of this soap paste The appearance is more exquisite, but the quality is the same, and the price is cheaper soap paste, who will not love? In particular, many caravans, many small traders, will spread such soap paste to every corner of Yunqin, even the most border areas, at a faster speed than we do. "


    Xu Sheng took a deep breath and asked in an unimaginable whisper: "you mean Directly tell Lord Lin what you want to say and print it on each piece of soap paste? "


    "Yes." Chen feirong chuckled: "Lord Lin and I have agreed on a set of unique ciphertext This set of writing he wrote to me is square and upright. It''s very good for making movable type mold. It''s also like a mysterious rune. Both sides of soap paste are embossed with such patterns. It''s very unique and beautiful. In the previous trial production, several sets were made and sent to several scholars and some senior officials, all of which were swearing words, such as the interesting words written by Mr. Lin himself, such as "follow the Philistines and don''t know the elegance, moan without illness and force to write a book", "greedy for money, greedy for money, greedy for money, and then hurt the whole family". Those literati and senior officials are not angry, but also very fond of it. They think the pattern is unique. Many of them are still at home, reluctant to use it. Mr. Lin is really interesting sometimes. He also gave us all the soap creams made of this set of words, with a name of "another world". The name of this series and the unique texture of these characters make many literati and scholars more like it and feel extremely artistic conception and matching. "


    Xu Sheng was completely stunned.


    He has been operating in the fish market since he was a child, and now he has contacted many businessmen who do not know how many, but these ideas and thoughts are not intelligent and not intelligent, but make him feel that his respected Lord Lin Xilin, his head is totally different from ordinary people.


    "Who would know that the secret is to put it in broad daylight, in any street of Yunqin, under anyone''s eyes?" With the bumps of the carriage, he was stunned for a long time, and couldn''t help but say: "this is a huge intelligence agency, which is unimaginable to others. And the delivery of messages is not only fast, but also very thorough Even the intelligence agency of chaotang is not as good as Because only the officials of those institutions are passing on the imperial court, but it is the countless businesses and peddlers who are promoting it. "


    Chen feirong''s eyes narrowed slightly with a smile, and said, "since Lord Lin decided to do the black market business, he thought it would be of great use in the future."


    Xu Sheng''s mood couldn''t help but feel some inexplicable excitement. "Lord Lin is very human." He laughed, too, exclaiming.


    ***

 Volume 12 Chapter 31

    Lin Xi and Gao Yanan stayed in rudongling for many days.


    The physical and mental fatigue caused by long-term continuous fighting can only be erased slowly by time.


    They also need some time to learn more about the subtle situation of Yunqin through Dongling, or wait for the next news of qingluan college.


    In Lin Xi''s opinion, since the change in qingluan college has been settled, the next finishing should not take too much time, and vice president Xia should be able to deliver many more valuable messages to himself.


    Until the streets and alleys of Dongling began to appear with exquisite soap paste printed with his most familiar words, he began to think of some arrangements Chen feirong made in the lonely courtyard of that mountain town in the autumn after biluoling.


    "The Lius are not dead?"


    "What does this missing carriage mean?"


    In the summer of the new year of the Empire, Lin Xi, who was walking in the cicada''s voice, thought of the summer of last year. He took a piece of soap paste in his hand, went back to the residence arranged by the military, went to Gao Yanan''s face, handed it to Gao Yanan''s hand, and then sighed, "we are going back to that place to have a look."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, at a post station, a handsome middle-aged man in a brown silk shirt was washing his face with cold water.


    His face seems colder than cold water, without any dust, just like the haggard and tired after a long journey washed with cold water.


    Xu proverbs stood behind the cold and dignified middle-aged man with hands down.


    Since he moved out of the dungeon and became one of the three tycoons of yuduke, he rarely needs to stand in front of others with respect and humility as he is today.


    But now he has to, because this middle-aged man is his father, Xu Tianwang.


    "You can go to have a rest on your own. You don''t have to say hello to me first, unless I have something to look for you. According to the latest information, something happened in Shanyang Road, so we only have two hours'' rest in the post station this time. Don''t waste your time. " After washing his face several times with cold water, Xu Tianwang put down his wet towel, turned around and said calmly.


    Xu Zhenyan bows slightly to show that he has understood, but he still says: "father, what happened to Shanyang road?"


    It seems that Xu Jianyan has the qualification to ask himself some questions. After sitting down on the bed bamboo mat, Xu Tianwang said softly, "you should know the big business of Su You Ji. One of their motorcades was robbed in biluoling. The load capacity of that motorcade is enough to carry a large number of armor and heavy ordnance. "


    "Is it possible that the party feather who hears the man cangyue has already begun to work, or is it someone from another family?" Xu Zhenyan frowned and said coldly.


    Xu Tian nodded.


    And he said no more, but bowed himself and bowed away.


    "Wait." But before he reached the door, Xu Zhenyan was shouted again. When he turned around unexpectedly, he saw his father, the cold and dignified middle-aged man on his bed, with a look of fanaticism and joy that had never been seen before.


    "At last."


    Xu Tianwang''s voice, which is more rare, trembles, like a whisper, or to let Xu Jianyan witness a certain moment, and spits out these four words.


    Only in the moment when he uttered these four words, the breath on his body suddenly changed, just like a magic light, flashed under his whole skin, his people did not change, did not become more tall, but just because of the sudden change of his aura, in the eyes of Xu proverbs, he suddenly became more tall.


    Xu Zhenyan''s eyebrows wrinkled, his pupils suddenly shrunk, and then he bowed deeply to prevent Xu Tianwang from seeing the real emotion on his face: "congratulations to your father for breaking the steps and becoming a saint."


    Xu Tianwang nodded a little and held out his hand. A mighty force was released from his hand. The basin of cold water that he washed his face just now, under the shock of the force that flowed out of his hand, flew out of the basin, and was directly pressed into a crystal water mass less than the size of a fist. It bounced out of the window like a crystal.


    It took hundreds of steps to disperse. The power of water splashing still shattered a peach tree below.


    "This is the power of the master You have to work harder. " Xu Tianwang looks at Xu''s proverb, bowing his body deeply, and says happily and with emotion: "strength is the essence. As long as you reach the holy step, everyone dare not look down on you. You can stand on most of the heads. "


    Hearing Xu Tianwang''s words, Xu proverbs nodded, which seemed to be awed and taught. But at the moment, there was a sneer of sarcasm on the corner of his mouth.


    "Father, the master is not the most powerful power Last summer, I saw several saints die in the hands of the moon How many years will it take me to get to the master? What makes people powerful quickly is always real power, not personal cultivation. " He shook his head in his heart and said to himself indifferently.


    People''s hearts are sometimes hotter than in summer, sometimes colder than in the coldest winter.


    The nine Yuan Dynasties in Yunqin are always nine powerful forces, nine huge gate lords and nine prosperous clans. Therefore, the old people behind the curtain should not only consider their power, but also be responsible for their clans and descendants, following their own officials and students.


    As for the result that Xu Zhenyan became one of the three giants of yuduke, Jiangjia has always been very satisfied, and even has the ingredients behind it, because Xu family has always belonged to Jiangjia students, and the criminal department and some important intelligence departments have always been under the control of Jiangjia. In Lin Xi''s judgment, yuduke may evolve into an institution similar to the royal guards in the future. However, before that, Jiangjia actually had the real power similar to the royal guards.


    In the view of the Jiang family, it''s better to be able to control another yuduke.


    But the performance of the emperor in the past years, especially in the past two years, fully shows that the emperor is not a fool, even if he is headstrong, even if he has arrogant ambition, even if he is blinded by some thoughts, but in playing with power, he is not under all the old people at all, so if he doesn''t fall like the Huang family and the Wen family, the Jiang family will have more More words.


    Biliuoling hears a large number of Secrets of cangyue, which is the right of speech that Jiangjia wants.


    The Jiang family is also bound to acquire a large number of heavy armor and weapons, so they even sent out Xu Tianwang, an important person in a high position.


    ¡­¡­


    When the people sent by Jiangjia rushed to biluoling, the whole great mang Dynasty was also bathed in the midsummer.


    The summer of purgatory mountain is definitely much hotter than most places in the world.


    Zhang Ping is standing in an airless black rock house.


    In front of him was a flaming fire, on which stood an iron frame, on which lay countless metal arrows.


    The ground fire is drawn from some magma flows. After the craftsman''s design and adjustment, the temperature of the flame and hot gas is just the same as that of the metal arrows that can prevent them from turning red all the time.


    In this way, the craftsman can use some tools to easily carve the required texture on the arrow.


    In front of Zhang Ping at the moment, there is a stable rotating frame to fix the arrow. His hand is a thick asbestos glove to prevent scalding, and his hand is a blue thin steel needle. Only by picking the thin steel needle, he can skillfully and quickly carve out a beautiful pattern like wind guide slot on a red metal arrow.


    This kind of metal arrows are all special metal arrows used with the long bows of soul soldiers.


    Although there are few archers of Xu Qiubai and Lin Xi''s level, there are many common practitioners in the army. Since the southern expedition, the amount of this kind of metal archery has been increasing.


    In the past few days, Zhang Ping has given the impression to all the people in the purgatory mountain who have come into contact with him. They are silent, but they are very serious and rigorous. This kind of character, which is only focused on practical work, but does not complain, will naturally win a lot of recognition. So ten days ago, he was transferred to this craftsmanship workshop.


    In the purgatory mountain, this kind of craftsmanship workshop and the upper class are already the workshops of spirit making soldiers related to runes and some special materials. As long as they can enter those workshops, they can have the status of official disciples of purgatory mountain. In the great Mang, they also have a foothold.


    In this way, Zhang Ping may be able to enter those workshops in a few months.


    But even if you can enter those workshops, how long will it take to stand out? After that, how many real secrets can you get to purgatory mountain is unknown.


    Zhang Ping is very hot at the moment.


    The temperature in this workshop is more than ten degrees higher than that in the hot sun outside. It is the work that only practitioners can undertake.


    So now, Zhang Ping is only wearing a pair of pants, and his upper body is only surrounded by a towel between his neck, so as to prevent sweat on his face from dripping onto the arrow, just like local quenching, which has an impact on the performance of the arrow.


    At this time, a woman in a red robe walked into the room and came to Zhang Ping.


    "Elder martial sister Chang."


    Zhang Ping put down his tools and stood up to salute.


    This tall, ordinary looking woman, who is a few years older than him, is one of the managers of this workshop. She is the God of purgatory mountain. Although she is very kind and takes good care of him, and just let all the workshop disciples call her elder martial sister, all the rewards and punishments are in her hands. No matter how gentle her attitude towards him, he can''t feel that he is true I have a similar identity with her. I can really use the identity of my elder martial sister and younger martial brother to meet each other.


    As soon as he stood up and thought of his own body, Zhang Ping became even more confused.


    The facial features are just ordinary. It''s not hard to describe the young woman looking at Zhang Ping, looking at her bare bronzed skin, looking at the sweat beads on it. In her eyes, a strange meaning began to emerge, "you are from Yunqin." She raised her head, looked into Zhang Ping''s eyes, and said slowly.

 Volume 12 Chapter 32

    Zhang Ping swallowed bitterly.


    He knows that in the face of such a sentence, what he should do most is to show a lot of emotions such as shock, incomprehension, injustice, etc., but from the eyes of the other party, he knows that the other party is not testing, but affirming, and with some very strange emotions.


    He himself was also very clear about what kind of consequences it would be if he was found hidden in the big Mang and the purgatory mountain. So he knew how to do it, but he couldn''t do it.


    His face became pale. He was sweating all the time, but he didn''t seem to sweat any more. "Why do you say I''m from Yunqin?" He looked at the woman in the red robe of purgatory mountain, and said difficultly.


    "You only call me elder martial sister Chang. You don''t know my name yet."


    The five senses are just ordinary, but because of wearing the extraordinarily dignified red robe of the alchemy Mountain God, the young woman with some kind of devil and some kind of God didn''t answer Zhang Ping''s words, but calmly looked at Zhang Ping''s eyes and said, "my name is Chang Jingxiang."


    Zhang Ping didn''t make a sound.


    Looking at the woman in the bright red robe, he knew that the calmer the other side was, the less anxious he was to question him, the more clear that the other side had mastered enough clues, so his heart sank completely at the moment, his body was empty at the moment, and there was only the woman whose face was more beautiful than the bright moon in his mind.


    "There''s something wrong with the arrows you''ve made."


    Chang Jingxiang calmly looked at Zhang Ping, who began to tremble a little, and said slowly, just like the trial: "I have been in charge of this workshop for two years, looking at everyone''s level, which is the most simple thing for me. Since seven days ago, with the level you showed, I have made one hundred of these arrows, and there are at most two arrows in question, the most likely one is none Yes, because you are very talented in this area, and do it very seriously. "


    At the beginning of arrow, Zhang Ping''s face became paler. He knew it was useless to argue.


    Chang Jingxiang did not stop. He continued to watch Zhang Ping and said, "but in every ten arrows, there will be two problems, and the moving hands and feet are very small. The appearance doesn''t even look very different, but the actual scores are slightly deep, and the arrow path will deviate. When you really shoot, the arrow won''t hit. You are very careful. You should have carefully observed the procedure of checking arrows in the workshop, and noticed that checking arrows is only a sampling test, and that the craftsman who checked them always habitually only took the third, fifth and seventh arrows for test. So when you make arrows, you usually put them on the fourth, eighth or ninth branch. "


    "It''s just a coincidence that you do it twice, but it''s the same with every arrow you do. Naturally, it''s not a coincidence." Chang Jingxiang looked at Zhang Ping and said with a quiet smile, "what other explanation do you have?"


    Zhang Ping lowered his head and shook his head. He knew that with the ability of purgatory mountain, it was enough to find these. No matter how many explanations he gave, it was useless.


    Chang Jingxiang looked at him and said quietly, "but I want to know why, what''s your idea of doing things on these arrows?"


    Zhang Ping clenched his fist, kept silent for a moment, slowly raised his head, looked at the red robed woman full of divinity and demonism, and said: "because I am from Yunqin, these arrows are naturally used to deal with Yunqin people. I thought that if I shot one arrow, I would probably die one less Yunqin people."


    "You are very kind." Chang Jingxiang looked at him for a long time, shook his head and sighed: "but you are too immature. You don''t know how much it will cost Yunqin to get you here, but you are exposed for such a small thing You''re not a qualified covert. "


    Zhang Ping said difficultly, "I''m not a qualified latent person indeed."


    "Any potential, whether it''s Yunqin, tangzang or Damian, will receive some training before making a potential. At least, as long as a potential is not found, as long as he lives, he will always bring higher value to the country. At least I know that to do this, I have to put aside my personal emotions and treat myself as someone else. You should know that from the time you enter the purgatory mountain, you should regard yourself as a disciple of the purgatory mountain, unless the Empire wants to use you. It is just that any knowledge learned orally or in books is not as profound as what happens in front of you. " Chang Jingxiang looked at Zhang Ping quietly and said seriously, "follow my orders, I can let you live."


    Zhang Ping looks up.


    He didn''t want to die But he was very clear about the crime of hiding, so he couldn''t believe that the woman in the red robe could say such a thing.


    However, what happened next made him more shocked and unbelievable.


    "Take off your clothes and leave none."


    Chang Jingxiang''s face is also slightly pale. There are more inexplicable emotions in her eyes, but her face is firmer than ever, more divine and magical, and no one can refuse.


    She stretched her hand out to the neckline and untied the magnificent and majestic red robe of the God.


    The robe of God falls like a red cloud, revealing a white jade like body.


    She was unarmed. There was no clothes under the red robe. The most secret part of her body was all proudly exposed in front of Zhang Ping.


    Zhang Ping stays.


    The more noble a woman is, the more attractive she is to a man.


    The long princess is so for the man of Yun Qin. So is the red robe goddess of purgatory mountain.


    And this world is not the same as Lin Xi''s world. Young men like Zhang Ping have never seen the graceful and charming body of a young woman before.


    He almost choked.


    "Don''t forget my words and orders!"


    Chang Jingxiang''s slender white * * was also slightly quivering. She came to Zhang Ping''s face, her skin touched Zhang Ping''s chest, her lips were very close to Zhang Ping''s face, and she said such words earnestly and authoritatively.


    However, Zhang Ping is more difficult to breathe and his body is more rigid.


    Chang Jingxiang sighed softly.


    At this time, Zhang Ping did not know why she sighed.


    Her hands fell and Zhang Ping became all over.


    "Hold me tight."


    She hugged Zhang Ping and ordered.


    Zhang Ping''s brain is blank, and his body and mind do not seem to belong to him.


    However, Chang Jingxiang''s lips began to fall on him and began to guide his body movements.


    He began to breathe, and then more and more hurried, "if you want to live and return to Yunqin alive, you need to listen to every command I give, listen to every word I say and do it!" Chang Jingxiang breathed in his ear, and made a solemn and severe voice. His fiery body mingled with him.


    This sentence made Zhang Ping suddenly roar like a wild animal. His stiff right hand grasped her chest, kneaded the white soft flesh, and the other hand held her to the air, then lowered his head and bit her white shoulder.


    "Ah..."


    At the moment of entering, Chang Jingxiang made a low moan.


    She frowned painfully, but her body relaxed, just her hands around Zhang Ping''s neck, let Zhang Ping go crazy and rampage on her body, let Zhang Ping press her on the rough iron table.


    Zhang Ping soon let out a deeper roar like a wild animal.


    "Continue But be gentle this time. "


    Chang Jingxiang made a sound again, but this time it was not so dignified.


    Zhang Ping fell into silence.


    Began to follow her orders slowly.


    After a long time, Chang Jingxiang tightly hugged the man whose sweat was bound with his own, and said in his ear, "you should report me."


    Zhang Ping''s body suddenly became more rigid. He couldn''t understand what Chang Jingxiang meant.


    "I''ve dealt with arrow for you. I believe that you will become a qualified latent person after this incident." Chang Jingxiang was in his ear, and then he said calmly, "I''m also from Yunqin It''s also a hidden part of Yunqin. "


    As soon as Zhang Ping''s whole body shook, he suddenly raised himself and looked at Chang Jingxiang with a pause of breath.


    "I carried out an order from the Empire and completed a task. However, my identity was destined to be exposed soon, and I will definitely die So you''re going to expose me. If you expose me, you will be able to make contributions. The faster you will rise in the purgatory mountain, the more no one will doubt you. " Chang Jingxiang looked at him and said calmly.


    From the time she entered the room to now, what happened to Zhang Ping was too difficult to understand. He couldn''t keep his mind normal at all. He opened his mouth at the moment and wanted to speak, but he couldn''t speak. He just made an inhuman voice.


    "I know you must want to ask me why I did it."


    Chang Jingxiang smiled. She looked at Zhang Ping and said, "one of the things is that I have some selfishness, because I am going to die. I don''t want my life to be so incomplete. I don''t know what it''s like to be in love with men and women. Besides, you are also from Yunqin. You are also a kind-hearted Yunqin man I like Another point is that only those closest to me who can see every part of my body clearly can report on me. "


    "From now on, you need to see every inch of my body and every feature. Even some of the most secret place of a mole, you have to remember. "


    Chang Jingxiang and Zhang Ping are separated. She opens her body and lets Zhang Ping see clearly. Then she turns over and raises her body.


    This is an extremely attractive posture, but at this moment, for Zhang Ping, it is only blank and shocked.


    He saw a deep, bleeding, plum like wound on Chang Jing''s snow-white back and left shoulder blade.


    "In the course of my task, I had a fight with someone who was seriously injured but not dead, and clearly hurt me here. I''m very clear about my general accomplishments. Now, although I don''t know it''s me in purgatory mountain, I''m sure to find the injured people in the whole purgatory mountain. They''ll ask first, they''ll check. In the beginning, I may not be found out, but in the case of not finding out, purgatory mountain will do one thing, that is, order all people to take off their clothes for inspection. " Chang Jingxiang lies on her stomach, letting Zhang Ping continue to look at her body and see every inch of her skin clearly, "so I will definitely be found and die."


    "Since we must die, it is more valuable for us to die."


    "So you must remember every word I said to you. When I''m executed, they''ll check me out

 Volume 12 Chapter 33

    In this world, there are countless stories of loyalty and betrayal happening every day.


    But sometimes, it''s people who choose fate. Sometimes, it''s fate who chooses people.


    On a mountain not far away from the Prajna corridor, Xu proverbs stood in the sunset, looking at the Prajna corridor not far away, looking at his father''s side face in front of him.


    All Yunqin people know that Jingtian lake is the most dangerous and beautiful place in the whole biluoling. They all know that Prajna corridor is the natural boundary between the Yunqin Empire and the ancient state of Tang and Tibet. From many stories and books, they know that the Prajna corridor under the setting sun and the endless yellow sand desert behind it are very spectacular.


    However, in the midsummer last year, when Xu Zhenyan first came to biluoling, he didn''t even have the chance to see jingtianhu and Prajna corridor.


    Because at that time, he was too weak to participate in many things.


    "Who would have thought that the ghost moon would not hide the armory near his army, but in the Prajna corridor?"


    Xu Tianwang said this to himself.


    Xu Zhenyan saw that his father''s face was still firm, confident, cold and powerful. However, he was very familiar with his father''s temperament, but he knew that his father was worried and began to wonder.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Zhenyan and Xu Tianwang, the mountain forest leading to the Prajna corridor at the foot of the mountain in front of them and the waist deep grass, are full of the smell of blood everywhere, which is more fishy than the taste of the fish market. Looking down from the height where they are now, we can see that there are dead bodies everywhere in the forest. Some of them are lying on the ground, some of them are hanging on the trees, some of them are all torn apart in spite of their heavy armor. The scene is very sad.


    More than half of the bodies were soldiers in black armour.


    And the other half, all in the most common burlap.


    At the moment, the fighting continues.


    Hundreds of Yunqin soldiers are still in the forest and wasteland at the foot of the mountain, fighting with the enemies scattered in hiding, sometimes with the sound of arrows breaking through the air, sometimes with the sound of sharp drink and blood spray.


    The Jiang family is bound to obtain a large number of powerful weapons and heavy armor hidden in the blue falling mausoleum. Therefore, the strength that the Jiang family has invested in this time is unprecedented.


    Not only a large number of door guests, dead people, even Xu Tianwang, who plays an important role in the criminal division, have been mobilized to biluoling, but also Jiang''s strength in the military.


    It is the task of the Department of criminal justice to trace the party''s feather and private possession.


    Naturally, the military of biluoling will be responsible for transporting the searched items.


    So Jiangjia doesn''t need to prepare a load vehicle to biluoling first, just need his own people to biluoling.


    Under the arrangement of Jiang''s family, the confession of the former part of those who heard of cangyue will be confidential from the beginning. In the next military excavation and process, some of the real needs of Jiang''s family will never appear on the book.


    The three parties, i.e. the criminal department, the military and some supervisory officials, can naturally make a thing very transparent. However, the existence of Jiangjia can naturally ensure that the results of the three parties'' identification are the same.


    However, at present, although the assassins who block the Jiang family''s forces are all wearing the most common coarse cloth and linen clothes, from the perspective of their fighting style, all of them can be sure that they are also Yunqin soldiers, and all of them are elite Yunqin soldiers who are good at fighting.


    This shows that another powerful force has stepped in.


    There are more than 30 people around Xu Zhenyan and Xu Tianwang. Half of these Jiang family members wear official uniforms like Xu Tianwang and Xu Zhenyan. They have their own officials in the court. Half of them are Jiang family''s dead men and practitioners.


    All these people didn''t fight, but they just watched the army and the people who stopped them as calmly as Xu Tianwang.


    Of course, they know that with their participation, this kind of fight will end faster, but they also know that since there is a big force to challenge the Jiang family to intervene, the real fight is still behind.


    ¡­¡­


    There are fewer and fewer arrows and swords in the forest and grass.


    All over the corpse, there is thick blood everywhere.


    The cloud Qin army in black armor completely defeated the opponent. From the beginning of the hanging to the beginning of the orderly search, we can see if there are any living enemies.


    A bloody cloth assassin stood up from the dead body, waiting for him to make more moves, more than ten black arrows had accurately fallen on his body, and the man again spewed out a stream of blood, and then fell heavily.


    After the sound of this round of arrows, there was no more sound of arrows and swords striking, only the sound of feet trampling on the blood.


    Xu Tianwang and all the other Jiang''s family who came with their mission began to go down the mountain, through the mountains full of corpses and blood.


    After a battle, hundreds of black armor sergeants, covered with blood, and these men entered the Prajna corridor before the sunset.


    This is a miracle like natural moat, a huge canyon.


    The open wind blows from the top of the cliff on both sides of the head and from the other side of the canyon that can''t be seen at the end.


    At this end of the green mausoleum, there are green trees and grass on the cliff. On the mountain wall, there are many green grasses, such as waterfalls, and many small springs, seeping from the cliff, spraying or flowing down.


    At this end of the yellow sand wasteland, under the wind, there is yellow sand, like a real waterfall, leaning down from the cliff.


    This is a very strong contrast of visual impact.


    And in the middle of an open Canyon that can''t see the end at all, anyone will only think that this canyon is a huge Road, leading to endless distance, and don''t know what kind of place to lead to.


    On both sides of the cliff, there are some extremely weathered grottoes, and some broken stone Buddha statues are located in them, which is more mysterious.


    The setting sun is not dark, but in the corridor of Prajna, it has become dark, and a low alarm sounds in the array of Jiang family.


    A rider, calmly appearing behind them, appears in the mysterious dim light of Prajna corridor.


    There is blood on the horse''s hooves, and the horses pace slowly towards the river family and the army who stop in the valley. The people on the horses are like immortals in the wind.


    Xu Tianwang saw the man''s face clearly, his white hair and beard clearly, and there was a look of shock in his cold eyes.


    This is Zhang qiuxuan, a person with a misty figure and an immortal like Ling ran.


    Xu Tianwang is not the first one to see clearly who the people are, nor is he the person with the highest status and status in Jiangjia.


    "Zhang qiuxuan, are you crazy, or are you totally crazy?"


    A hunched purple old man, looking at Zhang qiuxuan, who is not strange to him, was born cold, with silver hair flying in the wind, and then slowly straightened up.


    It seems that he can''t stand straight again, and suddenly straightened up. It''s just such a simple change. An unspeakable momentum radiates from him and radiates towards the sky.


    This breath is extremely domineering.


    It is beyond the limit of ordinary practitioners.


    So this can only be a saint.


    Zhang qiuxuan looked at the old man who was very domineering, and said calmly, "Li Zhenshi, you and I used to study and practice in the same school and read all the books of sages. You should understand that as a minister of the cloud and Qin Dynasty, it''s treacherous to criticize the sages so much."


    "Looks like you''re all out of your mind."


    Li Zhenshi looks at Zhang qiuxuan and his voice is very loud. "Don''t you know that there is a limit to everything?"


    "Bottom line?" Zhang qiuxuan shook his head and said sadly, "I only know that the king''s life is heaven. Anyone in Yunqin is the subject and servant of the saint. Since when have all the servants begun to oppose and scold the emperor? "


    Li Zhenshi was silent for a moment, looked at Zhang qiuxuan, and said seriously, "you should know when it started."


    Zhang qiuxuan''s eyes dimmed a little and said, "so we must change it and let it all go back to the right way."


    Li Zhenshi sneered: "no matter what you think, now Yunqin, it is already so. If you want to change, you have to pay a price You robbed the team of Su You Ji. It''s no mistake that the holy one wants to build up his own strength and build a private army that the outside world doesn''t know about. But this kind of means, whether you accept it or not, has exceeded the bottom line to pull out a family. "


    Zhang qiuxuan looked at Li Zhenshi and was silent for a long time. He said with emotion, "I can''t argue with you before, and I''ve always been different from you in ambition and way. So I often accompany you, but you become the chief of staff of jiangjiada. So I just talk to my old friends more, not to argue with you."


    "Seeing me off? Robbing that suyouji motorcade is to disguise as the man who hears cangyue. After killing us, it can be said that the man who hears cangyue did it. I don''t want to argue with you, but I don''t understand why the older you are, the older you are, the more you are going to die like me, but the more boundless you are. " Li Zhenshi sneered. "The emperor wanted to kill his subjects, but he used this kind of plot to assassinate them. It was really too pitiful and ridiculous."


    "There are only so many people like you and me in Zhongzhou City, and the rest of them will be detected. If the emperor wants to use such dark means, he can''t use those people. " Li Zhenshi restrained his sneer and held out his finger to point out Xu Tianwang: "now we have two such people. You have only one. I''m curious about how much money the emperor has accumulated in secret these years. With such confidence, he can kill us all here."


    It was quiet.


    All the people in Jiangjia have complicated emotions, or fears, or desperation, or sadness, or agitation Today, one of the nine pillars of Yunqin was forced to stand on the opposite side of the emperor.


    Zhang qiuxuan didn''t speak any more, just looked up at the sky in the empty Prajna corridor. (to be continued)

 Volume 12 Chapter 34

    When Zhang qiuxuan looked up at the sky, Li Zhenshi lowered his head.


    At that moment he thought of many things.


    He thought of his youth, after becoming a practitioner, with the idea of a good man to achieve a career, and entered Zhongzhou city with great ambition.


    In Zhongzhou City, he met a young man whose age and accomplishments were similar to his own. Then they joined a gang in Zhongzhou City, fought a lot together, became friends, and then a lot of things happened. Finally, a man entered the palace, became the prince''s teacher, and later became the teacher of emperor Yunqin.


    And he followed the first big brother of that gang The big brother of that gang sat behind the heavy curtain, but he was gradually alienated from the young man who had fought together.


    That young man was Zhang qiuxuan in front of him.


    When Li Zhenshi lowered his head and looked back on the past, he seemed to go back to the past. He went back to the unsettled state of Yunqin. Zhongzhou city was only a few times the size of now, but it was even more mixed. He followed his elder brother and killed other powerful gangs in the long lane.


    He remembers that it was so tragic that only four of them survived.


    Li Zhenshi smiled, laughing at the impermanence of life. He laughed at himself Laugh at that time that cultivation is very low, very common in Zhongzhou City, often standing under the eaves of the porch with a big bowl of coarse porcelain to eat noodles, peeping at the past pretty woman''s self, that third class Jianghu person in Zhongzhou City, will eventually become the pillar of Yunqin together with his big brother, and become one of the people who built and governed the huge empire.


    He laughs that Zhang qiuxuan, who was one of the four people who survived under countless swords and axes in the long lane, has now become an opponent in the long lane.


    He smiled, as if smelling the bloody air in the long lane.


    The long grass growing out of the stone gap around his body is like a hard sword, which is directly broken and peeled out rapidly. The yellow sand dust on the ground and in the stone gap forms a shrinking tide at a speed that is hard to distinguish with the naked eye, and expands out rapidly.


    His hair and hair are all open, his clothes are flying out, and his whole body exudes a sense of tyranny that all gods and ghosts kill. It seems that he wants to crush the whole Prajna corridor!


    Zhang qiuxuan just sat on the horse, motionless, and his breath did not change at all.


    At the top of the Prajna corridor, in some seriously weathered caves, the wind came out.


    In the ordinary Canyon, any practitioner and army should always worry about ambush from both sides of the canyon, but the Prajna corridor is extremely wide. Large rolling wood and challenge stone can''t hit the middle at all, and there are many caves on both sides to avoid, so at the moment, although most people on the Jiangjia side have raised their heads vigilantly to look at the cliffs on both sides, even those ordinary ones But none of the elite officers was very worried.


    These ordinary elite soldiers are also very clear. No matter which side represents Yun Qin at present, it is clear that if Zhang qiuxuan wins, Zhang qiuxuan will never leave them alive. Naturally, they have no choice but to fight.


    ¡­¡­


    Ordinary soldiers are ready to dodge arrows, crossbows and other weapons, while the scattered Jiangjia practitioners behind Li Zhenshi are just waiting for them coldly. They are not ordinary strong ones, so they don''t need to fear ordinary weapons. However, in a short period of time, the pupils of most people are contracting violently.


    No arrows or crossbows fell.


    Falling, just a cold metal figure This is a man of practice wearing a heavy armor of soul soldiers.


    The heavy armor of soul soldiers is extremely heavy. When they jump from a high place, the inner practitioners can''t bear their own impact at all Even the armor lined with elastic steel will break at the moment of landing, and then the bone and flesh of the inner practitioner will be broken. Yunqin didn''t have any kind of heavy armor of soul soldiers, which could make people jump off the wall and directly smash into the enemy.


    However, at the moment, these practitioners are not wearing any kind of heavy armor of Yunqin. They are wearing armor full of muscle and bone texture. The black and gold surface has a bright blue color like blood flowing.


    This kind of armor is totally enclosed. Even the eyes are sealed with two transparent white crystals, which are also shining with white light at the moment.


    Arms, elbows, knees, legs All of them have wings like blades, the back of the helmet, and braids, all of which are precious blue blades.


    Most importantly, this kind of heavy armor has a long, black and dark gold metal cape with all the runes on it shining.


    This is the demon''s heavy armor!


    The most powerful heavy armour of Da mang so far. It''s a killing weapon that can only be used by the cultivators above the level of national scholar!


    Xu Tianwang''s face is still cold, but the shock in his eyes is strong.


    Jiangjia''s intelligence is far more intelligent and accurate than other elders behind the curtain. Originally, most of Yunqin''s intelligence agencies were in Jiangjia''s hands. Long before Mu Chenyun met Lin Xi''s incident, Jiangjia had found that the emperor''s people were engaged in some invisible arms trade with Damian, among which the demons were heavily armored.


    However, the heaven Demon Armor is extremely rare even in the whole great mang. On the one hand, due to the scarcity of materials and the difficulty of production, there are not many practitioners who deliver the hell mountain to the great mang military. On the other hand, there are very few practitioners above the rank of national scholar.


    Up to now, in the whole process of the war, there were no more than 20 generals in the great mang army who were heavily armored by demons.


    In the Jiang family''s speculation, the emperor''s number of demons'' heavy armor will not be too much.


    At this moment, however, there are more than 40 metal figures swept down from the sky!


    ¡­¡­


    An official dressed in the official robe of the third grade official of the Military Information Department of the Zhengwu department, with a red jade belt around his waist, reached out and pulled out a long sabre in the color of Jasper. In the face of a heavy armour that was rapidly plundered towards the demon, his intuitive response was to kill him.


    Because he is a great power master.


    In this world, the practitioners of the great country''s division level are also very powerful. In the past many years, people like painters have made the punishment department and the military of Yunqin very helpless. Even at the request of Cang Yue, the whole great mang Dynasty will kill Lin Xi. Among the hundreds of great Mang practitioners, the great country''s division level There are not many practitioners.


    A strong strength will naturally create a strong confidence, so generally speaking, those who have reached the grand master will naturally have a grand master like manner.


    This is like a person who has been in a high position for a long time, and will naturally have a dignified manner.


    The first intuitive reaction of the Mio official is precisely the confidence that his accomplishments have created for a long time.


    However, before his sword was cut out, his confidence turned to nothing.


    It''s not only the opponent''s own strength, but also the opponent''s power to fly down from a high place.


    For a moment, just facing the strong wind, it made him feel unstable.


    So he did not dare to go out and dodge in horror.


    He avoids the sharp edge on the arms and feet of the incoming demon heavy armor, but the edge of the Cape behind the demon heavy armor is cut from him.


    The metal cloak made of night magic gold is also like a very thin and sharp soul soldier.


    The whole body of Yunqin''s top three was suddenly separated from his waist. He screamed in horror. The jade Sabre fell from his hand. His hands wanted to grasp his body, but no matter how he grabbed it, the lower half of his body was still separated from his body.


    In this moment, this terrified military intelligence officer is the third grade officer, and he suddenly reflects many things Originally, in his eyes and many people''s eyes, Emperor Yunqin''s eldest grandson, Jinse, was a ridiculous emperor, just like a child who could not ask for sweets and would only be useless and angry. But in this moment, he knew that what was funny was himself.


    It''s hard for demons to wear heavy armor Moreover, not all practitioners can wear it. The practitioners above the level of more than 40 national scholars, placed in any place, are all terrorist forces. What''s more, this force is still invisible, undiscovered by the emperor, and not on the surface.


    That idiot and ridiculous emperor in the eyes of many people has accumulated such a powerful force secretly over the years!


    ¡­¡­


    A metal demon with a cape plowed through the Jiangjia formation, ploughing out deep blood waves.


    Only two of the practitioners and sergeants with the heavy armor of the demons on the front can prevent the assassination of the heavy armor of the demons from rushing down from the air.


    Li Zhenshi raised his head, his right hand slightly moved, just like waving his sleeve.


    In his sleeve, like a myriad of cloud rushed out.


    A short black flying sword with no handle appeared between heaven and earth.


    Just a crack.


    The metal cloak that rushed to his heavy armor was cut by this flying sword. The broad flying sword continued to swoop and beat on the back of the heavy armor.


    A loud bang.


    The heavy metal body suddenly flew higher, flew out of his head, and fell heavily to the ground.


    At the same time, Xu Tianwang snatched a red Python steel whip from a man beside him.


    The red steel whip shakes straightly in the moment under the great power. It''s like a burning long gun. It''s pounding on the chest of the demon heavy armor that he is rushing down. The red steel whip is suddenly soft in the moment when the demon heavy armor stops. It''s lashing out half of the heavy armor!


    The heavy soul soldier''s heavy armor makes a sound, just like a huge stone thrown by a stone throwing car. He flies out of nowhere for a long time, smashes into a cave, bumps into one of the weathered stone Buddha statues, and smashes countless crushed stones, which are embedded in it. (to be continued)

 Volume 12 Chapter 35

    Li Zhenshi goes to Zhang qiuxuan.


    He went much faster than when he was young, when he was fighting a fierce gang in Zhongzhou city.


    His black broadsword is flying forward rapidly, and he is just behind the black broadsword. His body is only a few steps away from the black broadsword.


    "I didn''t see you come out after you arrived at the holy master. It seems that some rumors are true indeed. It''s true to hear that cangyue learned your sword meaning." Looking at the black broadsword and Li Zhenshi who are getting closer and closer to him, Zhang Qiuxuan dismounted and sighed.


    Li Zhenshi looked at Zhang qiuxuan indifferently and said coldly, "although he has learned my sword meaning, he is much stronger than me."


    Zhang qiuxuan shook his head and seemed to think the conversation between the two people was boring.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Tianwang is also moving forward indifferently.


    No matter what the situation is at the moment, no matter what the other side''s later moves are, Li Zhenshi''s previous conversation with Zhang qiuxuan has actually pointed out what they should do most.


    What they should do at the moment is to kill one holy teacher of the other with two holy teachers.


    But his expression suddenly slightly awe inspiring, the majestic soul force in his body in this very short time, again gushed out, penetrated the red whip in his hand.


    The python like Rune on the metal whip becomes bright and incomparable again. It reverses from the front of him, stabs back, and hits a demon heavy armor in the back.


    The body of the heavy armor of the celestial demon shook for several times, and finally it couldn''t support it, so it sat down.


    However, at this moment, Xu Tianwang''s face was pale and shocked.


    The three practitioners in the armor of the demons are even with his body.


    But what shocked him was not the three metal figures, but the sky above.


    In the sky above, far above the cliffs on both sides of the Prajna corridor, he saw a wooden crane shining with yellow light.


    An arrow light, bright as a candle, was falling from the crane and falling on his body.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhang qiuxuan shakes his head, Li Zhenshi''s black broad sword has buzzed, crushing all the air between him and Zhang qiuxuan, and patting Zhang qiuxuan on the chest.


    Ordinary sword master, the flying sword is either stabbing or whirling to kill, which makes the wind break fast and the flying sword fly fast. But Li Zhenshi only starts when he approaches Zhang qiuxuan. One sword breaks all the air, and the speed of the flying sword is not slow at all. Moreover, the flying sword is rolling in the broken air, such as under the waves It''s more difficult to judge an orientation.


    Zhang qiuxuan also uses a sword.


    His sword is about one foot long. Half of it is Xuanhong and half of it is transparent. It''s called night dream red pillow.


    Different from Zhang qiuxuan who did not see Li Zhenshi''s hand after he became a saint, in many years when Zhang qiuxuan first became the emperor''s great sacrifice, there were some powerful practitioners from time to time from all over Yunqin, who came to Zhongzhou imperial city to challenge. It seems that this method can replace the position of his great sacrifice.


    So Zhang qiuxuan''s flying sword has appeared many times in Zhongzhou city.


    What Li Zhenshi wants to do most now is obviously to wait for the appearance of the flying sword and then smash it.


    However, Zhang qiuxuan looked at the black broad sword, which was getting closer and closer to him. He shook his head, but only sighed.


    The half Xuan red and half transparent flying sword in his sleeve was still lying peacefully without flying out of his sleeve robe.


    At this time, all his white robes turned into black scorched ashes. In the time that no one else could react except the saint, they were broken and quickly turned into scorched ashes, flying apart.


    Countless golden lightning with thick and thin thumbs burst out from Zhang qiuxuan''s body, and expanded beyond the flying ashes.


    His whole body was submerged in the golden lightning, and the whole body became a golden, huge lightning group.


    Li Zhenshi''s pupil contracts and expands rapidly, and the whole pupil is shining golden.


    He is one of the most powerful saints in Zhongzhou City, so in this very short time, he can feel the soul force in Zhang qiuxuan''s body, and know how these golden lightning happened. His body has time to retreat, but his black broad sword has time to retreat.


    So he didn''t retreat, just a stuffy hum, the speed of soul force eruption in his body, and then play three points!


    "Poof!"


    The sleeves of his right hand were all broken, and the pieces flew out.


    The light of the black broad sword shines for several minutes again, passing through the golden flash current.


    Countless golden lightning strikes the black broad sword. At that moment, I don''t know how many golden lightning were cut off by the black broad sword. However, the fate of the black broad sword is getting slower and slower. Finally, Zhang qiuxuan lives only three inches away from his body.


    Li Zhenshi spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    The golden lightning spread to his right arm.


    He and the black broadsword began to retreat.


    The golden lightning disappears.


    Li Zhenshi and Zhang qiuxuan stand 20 steps away. His right arm is all burnt black, and his skin is all cracked and burnt.


    The black broad sword fell down in front of Li Zhenshi and inclined into the earth.


    Li Zhenshi''s face is white, and he spits blood again.


    "Good sword."


    Zhang qiuxuan''s mouth is also constantly oozing blood, and he spits out two words.


    He was wearing a golden armor.


    The whole armour is made of gems that are more golden than the purest gold. Inside each golden gemstone the size of a fingernail, there seems to be a golden swimming dragon and a golden lightning.


    "If you talk about swords, I''m not as good as you."


    Zhang qiuxuan shook his head, lowered his head and looked at the jewel armor on his body . but I''m better than you. "


    Li Zhenshi''s body rocked.


    He was speechless.


    The real dragon gems of the real dragon mountain are rare in the world. They can be used to refine powerful soul soldiers. In the past decades, the whole room of the emperor Yun and Qin gave the feeling of the whole world, and the real dragon gems on the real dragon mountain were rare to the extreme, only a few of them were produced. However, who would have thought that the real dragon gems in the emperor''s hands were more than the whole world imagined Many times.


    In the face of an opponent who has never thought of using his own flying sword from the beginning, but wants to fight with him with this treasure garment, Li Zhenshi has nothing to say.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Tianwang''s face turned white.


    This kind of thing appeared here, which did not make him feel particularly shocked and surprised.


    It has been a long time since the civil strife of qingluan college in the mountains. People like him have known that there are gods, flying cranes and other things that can have a significant impact on the future battlefield in qingluan college.


    There must be a deep connection between the emperor and some opponents of qingluan college. It can only be said that the materials needed for the manufacture of the God wood flying crane are not extremely scarce.


    What he didn''t expect was that the battle between Li Zhenshi and Zhang qiuxuan would end so quickly and in such a way when he just dodged the arrow falling from the second sky.

 Volume 12 Chapter 36

    On the sacred tree flying crane is an archer at the division level of a great country.


    The archer of this level already has a great threat to the holy master. The most important thing is that the God wood flying crane flies very high, at least more than 400 steps.


    In this case, Xu Tianwang can only Dodge, but he can''t kill the cultivator and the archer who can control the flying crane.


    ¡­¡­


    In the deep part of Prajna corridor, at this time, the wind came again, and the soft sound of horse''s hoof came.


    The sound of horses'' hooves is gentle, but it''s just because they are covered with thick cotton cloth. Horses and riders are all covered with heavy armor.


    The black heavy armor cavalry, coming out of the mysterious dim light in the depth of the Prajna corridor, filled the whole Prajna corridor like the tide, like a black iron wall of unknown thickness, slowly moving towards the place where the fighting took place.


    In the battle of Jiang''s family, some people closed their eyes in despair and began to give up resistance. Some even cried.


    It''s not only that they are too weak in front of the heavy armor of more than 40 demons, but also that they are killed by the metal demons who run into the nearby caves and become broken bodies. It''s also that Li Zhenshi, who can shoot a metal demons with a sword at will, is defeated by Zhang Zhang in one breath Qiu Xuan''s men, who are still killing them at this moment, are the saints who make their brothers and friends want to revenge but can''t.


    "The Holy One is the son of heaven, and the holy meaning is the will of heaven."


    Zhang qiuxuan, dressed in real dragon treasure clothes, walked to Li Zhenshi, who was sitting on the ground.


    Li Zhenshi''s body appeared many cracks, all began to flow blood, just like the wounds in his life, at this time all appeared on him.


    "I am adhering to the will of heaven. I have the unique real dragon clothes. How can you be my enemy?"


    As he passed by Li Zhenshi''s side, Zhang qiuxuan sighed again, which only two people could hear.


    The black broad sword in front of Li Zhenshi''s body suddenly vibrates, and it will fly again.


    But a light fell on his broad black sword.


    Zhang qiuxuan has suffered a lot from the eruption of soul force beyond the limit his body can bear at ordinary times, so this time he didn''t spend a lot of soul force to stimulate the thunder of real dragon treasure clothes, but used his own flying sword.


    That was once ridiculed by Li Zhenshi as a short sword used by women, half rouge.


    This semi red and translucent sword light only stabbed the black broad sword. The black broad sword can no longer fly. Li Zhenshi''s mouth and nose burst out of blood again.


    Zhang qiuxuan goes over Li Zhenshi to Xu Tianwang.


    "Just as holy and I don''t like to hear the moon, holy and I don''t like you."


    Zhang qiuxuan looked at Xu Tianwang and shook his white head with compassion, "so in these years, you can only rank third in the criminal division."


    Xu Tianwang roars.


    In the air, the red whip in my hand has turned into countless illusions, just like the rapid growth of countless rose vines in the void.


    With a dull sound of "Zheng", the tail end of the whip curled up a half red and translucent flying sword with a ray of vitality visible to the naked eye. In this very short stalemate, the whip stretched straight, the body of the sword and the whip scratched, and always generated a dazzling spark.


    Zhang qiuxuan''s face remained unchanged, as if he would give up his flying sword directly.


    The power on the semi red and translucent flying sword suddenly decreased, and Xu Tianwang''s whip rolled it twice more and dragged it to his front.


    However, at this time, there was a shrill howl in the sky, and an arrow light had come again.


    Xu Tian looked at his toes a little, and the air around him was all twisted. At that moment, his body retreated three feet again. The arrow light fell in front of him and rushed out a big hole on the ground, splashing countless gravel.


    Zhang qiuxuan took a step forward and calmly looked at his flying sword.


    Originally, the light and dim flying sword suddenly became bright at this moment, and all of them whirled sharply in the long whip binding.


    Xu Tianwang made a sharp drink again. He grabbed the whip in one hand and clapped it back in the other.


    With a loud bang, one of the heavy armor of his demons pasted on his back suddenly left the ground and flew out.


    Zhang qiuxuan''s mouth was full of blood and stretched out his right hand, just like the empty sky raised a very heavy sword.


    The whip twining the flying sword shakes outward at this moment, all of which are supported by the strength of the flying sword.


    The semi red and translucent sword came to Xu Tianwang''s throat in an instant.


    In this moment, Xu Tianwang can only output some soul power to let his body fly up.


    The semi red and translucent sword didn''t pierce his throat, but it pierced his chest and one of his lungs.


    Xu Tianwang falls to the ground.


    Zhang qiuxuan panted. The flying sword was like a dragonfly, flying back to him.


    Xu Tianwang looked down and saw the penetrating wound through his lungs. He saw blood and broken flesh flowing out of the hole.


    Through the hole, he saw the scene behind him.


    The heavy Armored Cavalry, like the moving iron wall, is still pushing forward. Dozens of metal demons with cloaks behind them have stopped and stood in a piece of flesh and blood.


    All those who followed them into the black Jiayun Qin army and all the Jiang family had died. Only his son, Xu Jianyan, stood calmly in the metal demon, and even didn''t spill some blood.


    "It was you."


    Xu Tianwang turns around slowly, looks at his son indifferently, and starts to breathe. Because his lung has been stabbed by the flying sword, he gasped sharply, but still couldn''t breathe air smoothly.


    Xu proverb looked at his father and bowed himself to salute: "it was your father who taught me."


    Xu Tianwang looked at his son who was just like a monster among the metal demons and blood corpses. He gasped painfully and heavily: "I''m for Xu family."


    "I''m also for the Xu family."


    Xu proverb raised his head indifferently and looked at Xu Tianwang with cold and empty eyes: "it is because of me that Xu family will continue to flourish."


    Xu Tianwang smiled a little bitterly and sat on the ground slowly. With a "poof" sound, the remaining soul force in his body shattered his internal organs and rushed out of the wound with blood.


    Xu Zhenyan looks at Xu Tianwang, his face is still indifferent, as if he is facing someone who has nothing to do with himself, not his father.


    Zhang qiuxuan frowned slightly and coughed gently, which made the brocade handkerchief that he used to cover his mouth full of blood clots.


    Looking at the betrayal of his father, and looking at his father''s death, he is still indifferent as a monster''s maxim, his heart is also very unhappy In fact, he and the emperor did not like Xu''s son from the beginning of Xu Zhenyan to the time when they took office in Zhongzhou imperial city.


    But at least this son of the Xu family is useful to them.


    At least the final result in Prajna corridor satisfied Zhang qiuxuan at the moment.


    More than 600 heavily armored cavalry soldiers pushed to Xu''s side and began to clear the ground. They would gather together the blood and meat pieces that had been smashed by a metal demon and were ready for the next burning.


    Zhang qiuxuan lost the brocade handkerchief in his hand, and his eyes stayed on Li Zhenshi, who was not far behind, who was not dead, and was ready to say goodbye to the famous man who had worn his life.


    However, at this time, he turned around and looked at the rear of the heavy armor army and the mysterious and confused depth of the light in the Prajna corridor.


    The sand on the ground vibrated and jumped.


    And yellow sand desert next to this side of the cliff, above the yellow sand also jumped up, like there are countless people, at this moment with a dustpan shake yellow sand, more yellow sand down.


    Then, even the cliffs on both sides of Prajna corridor began to vibrate.


    Like him, everyone looked in horror at the depth of the Prajna corridor.


    An extremely large body, from the blurred light, came out, each step fell, the thick meat pad hit the earth, are silent, but can make the whole earth violent tremor.


    This is a giant elephant with a white head and a thick golden armor covering most important parts of the body, even the long nose.


    On the back of the Colossus, there are metal saddles like the Golden Lotus platform. The riders sitting above the saddles are holding the golden giant staff and wearing armor full of mysterious runes.


    What''s more suffocating is that it''s not just a behemoth like this coming out of the confused light.


    In the rear of this colossus, one colossus after another constantly appeared in everyone''s vision.


    These colossus filled the whole Prajna corridor and formed an approaching wall, but it was a wall several times higher than the iron current of the armored army.


    This is an unimaginable picture.


    There is only one rider on each colossus. These riders are high and they don''t say anything or make any sound when they go forward.


    But because it''s too big . without saying anything, it''s enough to show their strength.


    "The divine elephant army!"


    Zhang qiuxuan''s breathing stopped completely. His face became as white as his hair and eyebrows.


    All the war horses neighed, and the heavy armor army began to fall into confusion. The war horses collided with each other because of the confusion, making countless sounds like beating iron.


    Yunqin''s war horses are all trained rigorously. Even if they are facing the heavy spear that is like a forest, they will definitely collide with each other under the commander''s command. However, in the face of these white colossus that are several times larger than themselves, the natural fear of these war horses is that even the rider on the saddle is useless to control them desperately.


    The Yunqin army was never afraid to be stronger than its opponents. However, at this moment, the heavy armored army wanted to fight the Shenxiang army, which was difficult to do for a while.


    A shrill cry came from Zhang qiuxuan''s mouth.


    At the same time, the white crystal eyes on the ten metal demons'' face armor flashed lightning like glare. The metal Cape behind them raised and began to run as fast as a low-level fly. They came to face at this moment and filled the whole Prajna corridor. They couldn''t see how many gods and elephants there were.


    These giant white elephants seem to have a slow pace, but each step is equivalent to the distance of four or five steps for ordinary war horses. The actual speed of progress is very terrifying.


    ¡­¡­


    The leader, a man of practice wearing the heavy armor of the celestial demon, jumped up high and directly to the head of the white elephant. His hands were cold and sharp, and his sword was twining with the light of the royal blue, and turned towards the gold like electricity

 Volume 12 Chapter 37

    The God, like the golden Buddhist staff of the army sergeant, smashed upward, without much smoke.


    When practitioners fight with each other, the dust on the ground, the wind and the light on their bodies and weapons are all the breath of the world In the city of Zhongzhou, there are often duels and duels between practitioners. As early as many years ago, there were literati describing the duel between practitioners, which gave people visual enjoyment, not the moment when swords cut into each other''s body, but the duel of wind and dust, light and flame, and famous talents. They used their pen to describe it. They felt that the duel between practitioners was just like two chefs cooking, the fire was surging, the pots, vegetables, ladles and shovels were turning, the heat was rising, and the whole process was completed It''s lively and wonderful.


    It has been described in this way that some people in Zhongzhou city of Yunnan and Qinhuangdao have seen more about the duels and battles of the practitioners, and the laymen have seen some ways to come out.


    See the momentum not startled, will often despise the mutter, no smoke fire, also come out to sell vegetables?


    At the moment, the golden Zen staff of the military officer of the god elephant army is smashed straight up. In the eyes of the people in the city of Zhongzhou in Yunqin, it will surely get such evaluation.


    In the eyes of the cultivator who attacked the divine elephant army sergeant, the power of this attack was not surprising.


    However, just before he struck with the golden Buddhist staff and the sword twined with the golden blue light, the golden and white elephant under the divine elephant soldier stepped on the ground with his feet, his body rocked up, the posture of the divine elephant soldier remained unchanged, and the golden Buddhist staff in his hand continued straight up.


    The fireworks were made in a flash.


    There are two circles of dust ripples on the ground and they collide with each other.


    The golden armor of the mammoth and the divine elephant is loud and shining.


    The shock of gold armor and air made countless broken air hissing all around.


    A huge force surged from the ground, through the body of the divine elephant army sergeant, through the golden Buddhist staff in his hand.


    "When!" A loud sound is like a sudden collision of two speeding steel carriages in the air.


    The god elephant army sergeant''s hands sank slightly, the tiger''s mouth was shocked and bleeding, and the Zen stick fell from his hands.


    The mouth of the cultivator wearing the heavy armor of the demons was full of blood, which covered the inside of the face armor. Even the two white crystals in the eyes of the armor were instantly dyed blood red. The heavy steel body stopped suddenly in the air.


    There was a huge hissing.


    The fireworks are even more powerful.


    A cloud of white gas gushed from the mouth of the golden armor and white elephant, and the heat rose.


    With a bang of "Dang", the trunk of the giant elephant covered with gold armor was slapped on the man of practice wearing the heavy armor of the demon.


    The metal demon that just began to fall in the air came out.


    ¡­¡­


    All the metal demons that are ready to jump, or are rushing forward, are frozen in a moment.


    The bright blue light of all these metal demons and the light of white crystal in their eyes are all flashing violently, which indicates the astonishment and inexplicability of the inner practitioners.


    All of them can see that, even though the power of the former divine elephant army sergeant''s strike was mostly not from the divine elephant army sergeant himself. In that moment, the divine elephant army sergeant on the white colossus just played a supporting role, just like turning his body into a straight steel column, letting the power of the golden elephant''s arch hit the one through his Buddhist staff The weapon in the hands of practitioners.


    However, everyone here in Yunqin is not the sergeant on the throne, but the golden and white elephant.


    What they are afraid of is the greatness of the golden mammoth and its power.


    How much damage can their weapons do to such a huge body even if they can pierce into the body of the golden giant elephant?


    I''m afraid it''s just like ordinary people, who have opened a shallow blood hole in their hands.


    If you want to kill the god elephant sergeant on the golden armor Colossus, you need to leap up.


    However, in the air, you can''t change your position at will.


    This kind of body as a pillar of the fighting style shown by the divine elephant sergeant, and the long nose of the golden elephant that can easily draw hundreds of kilograms of weight, are fatal threats to them.


    It''s not a fight they''re good at.


    In other words, this in itself is not suitable for the battle of their heavily armored practitioners.


    Only in this moment of shock and stagnation, the flying metal demon has not yet landed. In the front of the whole divine elephant army and on the saddle of the largest golden giant elephant, there is a look of mockery in the eyes of the general.


    The golden and white elephants under his seat suddenly quickened their pace.


    This is still the pace that no cloud Qin practitioner can adapt to.


    It seems that the steps are still not very fast, but one step is equal to the countless steps of practitioners.


    A practitioner with a stagnant body was shocked to see that a huge flesh palm fell towards him.


    "Ah!"


    At this moment, the practitioner, who was full of illusions about the concept of speed and distance, could only make a shrill cry and use all his strength to raise his sword and stab upward.


    The shining blade pierced into the giant palm, but there was no bleeding at all, nor was it able to prevent the giant palm from stepping down.


    "Dong!"


    The great palm fell.


    The metal demon is directly on the foot of the golden giant elephant.


    The feet of the golden mammoth are raised and they move on.


    The whole body of the metal demon is not all in the earth, and the part above the chest is exposed on the ground.


    But the more it is, the more frightening it is.


    It''s like piling a pile. The second foot follows, and then tramples on the metal demon whose soil doesn''t reach his chest.


    Raise your feet and move on.


    This metal demon has only one head on the ground.


    Then the third foot up, up, forward.


    This metal demon disappeared completely on the ground, with only a trace of metal light shining in that pit.


    All the practitioners wearing the heavy armor of the demons lost their courage to fight and began to retreat.


    They have no idea how to fight with such an army and how to kill a golden and white elephant.


    All the heavy cavalry troops of Yunqin also lost the will to fight.


    Such is the case with those who wear the heavy armour of the demons. They can''t even control the panic of their horses. In front of the god elephant army, there is only one result, that is, they are trampled to death like a pile of snails.


    Zhang qiuxuan coughed softly, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth and fell on the real dragon treasure clothes on his body.


    He has also lost the will to fight with the divine elephant army.


    He knew that there were no invincible practitioners, no invincible army in the world. He also knew that the divine elephant army had never been more than a thousand since its establishment. But at the same time, he was also very clear that this divine elephant army was not the same as these people, and these armies could be matched.


    He looked up again.


    In the sky of Prajna corridor, there is a sacred tree flying crane shining with yellow light.


    Now only the archer on this sacred tree and crane can deal with the divine elephant Sergeant Although it is impossible for the archer to kill all the sacred elephant soldiers on the back of the giant elephant, it is the only hope to protect most of them from leaving, even in extremely unfavorable circumstances.


    An arrow came down.


    The archer on the God wood flying crane hesitated because of the shock.


    He originally wanted to shoot the first commander of the divine elephant army. However, in this very short time, the scenes in his sight made his faith waver. His arrow light only shot at a commander behind him.


    The divine elephant Sergeant failed to stop the arrow and fell from the back of the Golden Elephant under the impact of the arrow.


    ... ..


    a figure appears in the mysterious light on the entrance side of Prajna corridor.


    The setting sun began to set.


    This figure appeared on the retreat of Zhang qiuxuan and others. There is no smoke and fire at the moment. However, it is only a moment when it appears. Most people on Zhang qiuxuan''s side, the archer on the sacred wood flying crane, have noticed the existence of this person.


    Zhang qiuxuan''s hands suddenly began to vibrate.


    The archer on the sacred wood flying crane was filled with a kind of inexplicable fear. All the pores on his back were sweating and his heart was aching like convulsion.


    The archer secretly trained by the emperor could not understand why he had such emotions, but he intuitively believed that if he could not kill the man who appeared on Zhang qiuxuan''s retreat, he would be doomed to die here.


    So he held his breath and, at the fastest speed in his life, shot an arrow at the man who could not see clearly in the dark light.


    Just as the arrow light he shot just fell to the God wood flying crane, a thick black round light ball suddenly appeared outside the man''s body, then contracted, and the sky seemed to be dark.


    A thick dark, instant erosion of his bright arrow light.


    The solid metal body smashed in a flash.


    Black light continues to sweep up.


    God wood flying crane smashes. Two practitioners on God wood flying crane smash in the scream of great fear.


    At this time, Li Zhenshi on the ground nearby Zhang qiuxuan is still alive.


    In the moment of the appearance of the divine elephant army, there was a sneer on the corner of his mouth.


    At the moment, the dying man couldn''t make a sound, but he tried his best to raise his head and look at Zhang qiuxuan, who was trembling all over. In his heart, he said happily, "what the holy meaning of bullshit is heaven''s will!"


    ¡­¡­


    The general on the golden and white elephant in front of the divine elephant army looked at the broken sacred wood flying crane in the sky, nodded coldly and proudly with satisfaction, and said with a trace of laziness: "real dragon gem is rare, don''t damage it."


    His voice was only to the man standing on the back road of Zhang qiuxuan and others.


    The man didn''t answer, just nodded.


    A thick black ball of light suddenly reappeared outside the man.


    Zhang qiuxuan''s face was miserable. All the soul power in his body rolled out. Countless golden lightning formed a sea of lightning outside his body.


    The black light is still there. The man didn''t do it.


    Zhang qiuxuan, with countless golden lightning, quickly approached the man.


    Only ten steps away from the man, a black light suddenly entered the sea of golden lightning.


    Under the impact of countless golden lightning, this black light is getting thinner and thinner. Finally, it looks like a black light wire, which stabs into Zhang qiuxuan''s Dantian.


    "Poof!"


    A thin blood light from Zhang Qiu

 Volume 12 Chapter 38

    Zhang qiuxuan fell in front of his opponent.


    he was tired, weak and frail as never before, but he still tried to support his head. Before he did, he coughed, "you dare to come to the Prajna corridor."


    In this world, only "big black" can defeat the God wood flying crane at such a long distance, and only "big black" can defeat him and all his physical strength with one arrow.


    So the stranger standing in front of him at the moment is only the Tang Zang general who once killed a Windrunner of qingluan college and won the "big black" but was afraid to stay in the army and hide in the quicksand city of Tang Zang.


    "Although Tang Zang is big, there is no place for me to stand. There is only one fight."


    The opponent slowly fell silent.


    What fell into Zhang qiuxuan''s eyes was a man who had been hiding for a long time and had worn away all his heroism and fighting spirit, all his edges and corners. There was no heroism and majesty on his face, but only a man who felt and was frustrated. His temples were all white frost, and his eyes were all deeply wrinkled.


    Zhang qiuxuan had no interest in the man whose name was hidden for many years, and even many Tibetans in Tang Dynasty finally forgot his name. He tried to erect his head, just to see the "big black" that he had not seen for many years.


    He saw it.


    Then he felt his heart tremble again, and the whole body began to tremble violently.


    If Lin Xi could see it now, he would be very puzzled and surprised.


    Because in the hands of Luotuo man, it is not a black bow at all, but a black ancient harp.


    A whole body of black, just like the color of the deepest night, at least in appearance, very close to the piano, with three black strings.


    However, Zhang qiuxuan saw "big black" many years ago, so he knew that it was "big black", the strongest Hun Bing giant bow in the world.


    At present, even though the "big black" is not in the hands of the man, Zhang qiuxuan still seems to feel the brilliance of the man, which is left on the soul soldier.


    Zhang qiuxuan trembled all over and couldn''t help saying, "you are wrong, you really don''t deserve to have this thing."


    Luo Tuo man looks at Zhang qiuxuan, he can understand Zhang qiuxuan''s emotion, but his mouth corner, however, appears the extremely ironic meaning: "you and the emperor, are not trying to do the same thing with us?"


    When Zhang qiuxuan stayed, he couldn''t speak for a while.


    However, Luotuo man looked at him deeply and said meaningfully: "I just don''t understand that we are enemies of qingluan college, which is forced to be helpless, the most normal, but how can emperor Yunqin and you have the courage to deal with qingluan college? Can you be sure that President Zhang is no longer in the world?"


    Just this sentence, Zhang qiuxuan''s face suddenly became more white.


    Then he noticed that some people were running away desperately from both sides under the pressure of the divine elephant army. Some of these people are practitioners wearing the heavy armor of demons, and some of them are heavy armor cavalry.


    Among these practitioners, there must be some people who recognize this as "great blackness", and those who don''t know it must have just hit from there, knowing that the general of Luotuo tangzang is a holy master, so no one dares to try to attack at all, just desperately escape from both sides.


    However, the Shenxiang army did not seem to be nervous, but some of them escaped.


    "The governor of Tianluo Xingsheng is your man?!" He suddenly thought of a possibility. His breath suddenly stopped. He looked at the man in front of him and hissed.


    "No." Luotuo man shakes his head, bends down, pats Zhang qiuxuan''s body, uses the voice that only he and Zhang qiuxuan can hear clearly, and says: "long sun Jinshe wants to check I''ll find out it''s from the Jiang family. "


    Zhang qiuxuan''s body shook violently.


    He suddenly wanted to understand more things. He opened his mouth and wanted to talk. However, his whole body was already stiff under the other person''s clap, but he could not say anything.


    Luotuo man looks at Zhang qiuxuan''s eyes, as if he has some sympathy and sarcastic smile. In Zhang qiuxuan''s ear, he whispers: "what you think should be good. Previously, Jinse, the eldest grandson, wanted to further weaken the power of the Huang family and set up Bishui and tianluoxing provinces. The appointment and transfer of officials were all done by Wen xuanshu. So all these are arranged by Wen xuanshu Otherwise, without the support of the head of the state of Yunqin, how can the army of God like army promise to be a big army appear quietly on the edge of the Empire of Yunqin? Wen xuanshu''s strength and current power make us feel worthy to cooperate with him and fight with him. "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the imperial city of Zhongzhou, Wen xuanshu slowly walked out of the Royal study and calmly walked back to his cabinet residence.


    Thinking of the gentle and dignified emperor in the Royal book room behind him, he raised his head and looked at the blue sky above the imperial city. There was no emotion on his face, but his eyes were filled with a kind of ironic smile.


    In the past decade, he has been using Zhou Shoufu as a mirror to compare his shortcomings with Zhou Shoufu.


    After so many years of comparison and study, he always affirmed that if Zhou Shoufu was Emperor Yun Qin, it would be much more difficult to deal with than Jinse, the eldest grandson.


    Because Zhou Shoufu is the most balanced person in the whole Zhongzhou imperial city.


    For so many years, the divisions and the elders have been at peace with each other, and their power and power have not changed significantly, because of the balance of Zhou Shoufu.


    It will not cause a strong rebound of any force, but will enable all forces to be used by the Imperial City, even if not with all their strength, which is already terrible.


    If a character like Zhou Shoufu is emperor Yunqin, all those forces should be dealt with if he wants to change.


    However, although the eldest grandson Jinshe is very strong now, he knows how to tolerate and prepare for power. In terms of playing tricks, he also shows the genetic talent of the first emperor, which has made people all over the world find their own judgment mistakes. However, his weakest point is to check and balance.


    Wen xuanshu knew himself very well. He knew that his ability in some aspects was better than last week''s first, but it was extremely simple for him to cooperate with the emperor to make the balance unbalanced and let the emperor bear some counter eating after the imbalance.


    Today''s emperor''s mood is very good. He must think Zhang qiuxuan has been successful in biluoling. According to the speed of news transmission, I''m afraid that he will receive the news in the morning tomorrow.


    If at that time he found that what he received was not what he wanted, and even the most trusted and close Zhang qiuxuan could not escape, what would be his reaction?


    It is inevitable to deal with the Jiang family in a rage.


    As early as the emperor''s intention to deal with the Huang family, when biluoling set up a province, the first one in charge of the power had ambushed the lead of the collusion between the Jiangjia family and the Shenxiang army. Tomorrow''s news was delivered to the emperor''s hands. All the following evidence, including the testimony of those living in the Prajna corridor, would show that the Jiangjia family was colluding with the Shenxiang army.


    After the prince''s death, the three words "biluoling" were taboo to the emperor.


    The incident involving biluoling will greatly reduce the judgment and reason of the emperor.


    In his subconscious mind, the Emperor may have the idea that Jiangjia and shenxiangjun would oppose and occupy biluoling just like the moon.


    And many days ago, when the Yuhua family started to fight back by letting Lin Xi enter the priesthood, the emperor naturally thought that the Jiang family and the other gate Lords would also fight back by various means.


    Therefore, it is a natural thing to break up with the Jiang family.


    "How much straw will it take to crush you completely?"


    Wen xuanshu turned his head, looked at the real dragon mountain behind the Imperial City, and said softly in his heart.


    He didn''t know how many straws it would take to defeat the emperor.


    So all he could do was to borrow the emperor''s hand and press on the emperor''s body one after another with straw.


    ¡­¡­


    The high-ranking officials of Tianluo and Bishui provinces are going crazy.


    Yunqin officials who can see the fastest secret military information report along the way are also going crazy.


    The tangzang Shenxiang army is definitely the most powerful heavy armor army in the world.


    In the records of some top secret materials of the military department, there are only three ways to deal with the Shenxiang army of Tang Zang.


    The first is the continuous assassination of many practitioners led by several saints.


    The second is to ambush and kill with a large number of powerful ordnance.


    The third is to use a large number of troops.


    But the implementation of the first and second of the three is not sure.


    Because the dread of the divine elephant army lies not only in the power of the golden elephant, but also in the endurance and speed of the golden elephant. Some heavy and hard to transport weapons are not difficult for this army, so this divine elephant army can rush to attack with a large number of powerful weapons at any time. It''s not just a heavy armored army, it''s also a heavy armed army.


    Even if Yunqin can really draw out several holy divisions, in the face of such an army, we should be prepared for the death and injury of holy divisions and practitioners. What''s more, there is also a holy division level, a tangzang general with President Zhang "Dahei" in hand!


    If such an army doesn''t take the initiative to attack the city, they can easily move around with a lot of heavy weapons, but it''s not so easy for the Yunqin army to chase and ambush with a lot of heavy weapons.


    So the most feasible way is to use tens of thousands of troops to fight around.


    In the view of the senior leaders of the Tang Tibetan military and the Yun Qin military, the divine elephant army, which is not satisfied with thousands of people, is itself equivalent to a powerful army with tens of thousands of combat forces.


    If in the past, in the period when the moon was heard to guard biluoling, tens of thousands of enemy troops were nothing.


    However, when the battle between Yun Qin and Da mang is in full swing and the front line itself is very tight, if the battle between biluoling is resumed, then the Empire of Yun Qin is just like a fire in the backyard!


    And the most important thing is Through the description of the military situation, I''m afraid it also involves the struggle between the Jiang family and the emperor.


    Will the dispute between Liang and Jun, the most important of the country, lead to another corner of the building?


    ... ... just as the secret newspaper was passing all the way to the imperial city of Zhongzhou, some known officials and forces had been shocked and helpless to prepare for the emergency. A carriage from Dade Xiang''s farm went to Dade market town, a new town in Bishui Province, and entered a shop specializing in soap paste.


    At present, in addition to the Wuren city where the provincial governor''s office is located, other towns have not been built at all. Several market towns with a permanent population of more than 10000 are all assisted by Dade Xiang. Seven or eight of the original ten are employees of Dade Xiang. Although more and more people enter Bishui and Tianluo provinces, Dade Xiang''s

 Volume 12 Chapter 39

    Some people are called fierce, some people are called legend. They are destined to stay in history books and some story books. //Www. free e-book download / /


    for big and small businesses of Yunqin, Chen feirong, the female shopkeeper of Dade Xiang, is a legend.


    All the people of Dade Xiang are naturally proud of this legend. Thinking that their name may grow because of Dade Xiang''s continued growth, they will naturally respect Chen feirong in some stories of later generations.


    However, Chen feirong knew that it was the young man who was waiting for her in the inn behind the shop.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen feirong walked through dadexiang''s soap paste shop and into the inn with only two entrances.


    This inn is very common. It uses some childless old people in Qixia province of Dade Xiang, such as nursing homes. But the businessmen and tourists in Qixia province like to take care of their own people outside. So this inn is like Qixia old town guild hall. The caravans and tourists in Qixia province after these market towns will choose this inn, and the business is not bad.


    For Chen feirong, such an inn means absolute secrecy and security.


    Businesses of this scale, such as Dade Xiang, chaotang and even some competitors, will naturally try to put in some people on the contrary, but the employees in this inn are all old people who have lived in Qixia province for 60 or 70 years, so it is impossible to put in any people. And chaotang and its competitors will not have any interest in industries like Dade Xiang.


    After arriving in Bishui Province, the old people of Qixia province are often taken to the farm by Xu Sheng for some banquets. After Chen feirong arrives in Bishui Province, the old people see Chen feirong more than the employees of Dade Xiang. So it''s not surprising to see Chen feirong come in.


    Just like Chen feirong''s last visit, there are old people who concentrate on making tea for her, and old women who cook several delicacies that Qixia can only eat in her province.


    After chatting with these old people and asking them about their health and habits, Chen feirong walked to the second floor of the backyard of the Inn and knocked on the door and walked into a secluded wing room.


    After slowly taking the door, Chen feirong looked at the smiling young man and gave a deep salute. She said with a smile, "long time no see."


    "If you are well, it will be sunny." Lin Xi said with a smile, "when I read this sentence before, I always thought it was sour and rotten, but now I think it is very suitable for the mood when I meet again."


    When he said this, he looked at the more dignified and gorgeous Chen feirong, and thought that women are indeed creatures that do not belong to the same planet as men. Temperament is more obvious in women than in men.


    "Adults like to talk nonsense that others don''t understand."


    Chen feirong smiled and looked at the tall and beautiful girl who was saluting back to her. She pursed her mouth and said, "I think this is Yanan. Zhou Shoufu''s daughter. When you left biluoling in a coma, you would call out a person with name many times a day."


    Gao Yanan''s face turned crimson.


    "Nangong Weiyang is so gossipy?" Lin Xi was shocked.


    It''s just Chen feirong''s teasing. The secluded room is full of smoke and fire.


    "What''s the new word of gossip? Is it multi lingual?" Chen feirong sat down and chuckled, "Nangong Weiyang doesn''t talk much, but I will ask more questions about the adult''s physical and mental conditions, and she will answer them seriously, so I know."


    "It''s always helpless to be too honest. If she is a monk, she is an honest monk." Lin Xi shakes his head helplessly, and says this "nonsense". Then he asks, "how is her recent business with Zhantai shallow Tang?"


    "Much better than we expected."


    Chen feirong took it seriously, looked at Lin Xi and Gao Yanan, and said softly: "now, in the provincial war of Nanling, even some imperial workshops are in short supply of some minerals, and some folk workshops are in short supply of raw materials, so the production value of dragon and snake is higher, just because there are too many black markets that may attract the attention of some powerful forces in the imperial court, so he We are still weighing. They''ve been building their own workshops recently, but it''s hard to find a craftsman. "


    "The talents of statecraft are used to do these things. I will not be surprised how well they are really overqualified." Lin Xi laughed, "since it''s a matter of self-respect, good armaments are necessary. With their ability, there are powerful workshops to digest some overstocked goods, but sooner or later."


    Chen feirong also laughed, "the ability of Weiyang and Zhantai in the south of the palace is equivalent to the support of the whole dahuangze cave. I''m afraid that the roving bandits in Aojiao mountain will show up when they come, but they are better than the elite military equipment of Yunqin."


    "At present, every investment made by Dade Xiang has a very good return. No business is losing money, and Dade Xiang is not short of money. Their money in that place has no place for the time being. They pile it on themselves regardless of cost, armament We just have to wait and see. " Looking at Chen feirong, Lin Xi said seriously, "you and Xu Sheng are doing a lot better here than I thought. When I came here last year, it was still the border area for prisoners to be exiled. Now, these market towns have been set up. They are so busy."


    "Are you boasting yourself, my lord?" Chen feirong chuckled.


    "From scratch, if you want to make some achievements, you will get faster results, and the current situation will be constantly changing. No matter how smart your calculation is, you will also have to bump into the general trend of others." Lin Xi''s face was heavy. "I was worried that you could not cope with the Liu family, but now it seems that Dade Xiang may have a more serious crisis. One is not good. So many of our previous plans may be lost, and Dade Xiang will be destroyed."


    Chen feirong frowned and said seriously, "what''s so serious?"


    Lin Xi takes a look at Gao Yanan. Gao Yanan looks at Chen feirong and says, "the divine elephant Army Tang Zang''s strongest army, the divine elephant army, appeared in the Prajna corridor. According to the military situation, it was the Jiangs who collaborated with the Shenxiang army in order to capture a large number of armaments hidden in biluoling by cangyue. "


    "Extremely serious."


    Chen feirong''s brow was frowned deeper. She knew that although Zhou Shoufu had been out of the field, the news that she could know after so many years of Shoufu was probably faster than most of the powerful people in Yunqin. Now, the whole focus of dadexiang, the cornerstone to crush Su Youji and other businesses, all come from the war between Yunqin and Damian, and from their first chance in biluoling. The war between Yun Qin and Da mang is deepening and aggravating. It will not be over in the next autumn and winter, so as long as this autumn and winter, Da Dexiang may take off again. In such a case, if there is another big battle in biluoling, it will be equivalent to burning the whole grain warehouse and the whole foundation of dadexiang. The huge investment will not pay off, and dadexiang may not even turn over.


    "Fortunately, most of our money is invested in Bishui province. Even if the war breaks out soon, it will not burn to us so fast." Lin Xi looked at Chen feirong and said: "Zhou Shoufu didn''t believe that Jiangjia would collude with the Shenxiang army, but at present all the evidence points to Jiangjia, and Jiangjia and the emperor have already torn their faces because of the change of Prajna corridor. The direction of Tianluo and Bishui provinces is still unclear. At least we need to delay the development of some farms in Tianluo province. "


    Chen feirong nodded and said, "since there is news like the army, there is one thing that seems extremely suspicious."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Xi asked softly


    "In addition to the military, the grain and daily necessities of Bishui, tianluoxing and some market towns are naturally provided by our Dade Xiang. After the robbery of Su Youji''s motorcade, Xu Sheng found that when he checked the accounts, he began to ship many grains, corn flour and other grains dozens of days ago. But in recent days, shipments of grains, corn flour, and common rice flour have returned to their previous levels. "


    "It''s really suspicious." Lin Xi''s brow slightly frowned: "just checking the accounts can see the obvious difference, I think this amount is not the general big Su Youji''s motorcade carries a large number of grains and seeds, so it should be considered that the previous large volume of grain and corn flour shipments was due to the arrival of the divine elephant army, because the food consumption of the divine elephant was very large, and then the volume of shipments decreased, which should be that the grain carried by Su Youji''s motorcade met the temporary needs of the divine elephant army. "


    Looking at Lin Xi and Gao Yanan, Chen feirong said, "I couldn''t think of a connection before. Now when I hear the news of shenxiangjun, I think the same as you."


    Gao Yanan whispered, "does the military know the news?"


    "I waited for the adults to decide, and didn''t tell the military. The whole biluoling, whether it''s the military or the court, or other big businesses, can''t find out such things. " Chen feirong looked at Gao Yanan and said calmly and definitely.


    "Not bad." Lin Xi nodded, "Dade Xiang''s business is equivalent to monopoly in the whole biluoling, in fact, it is equivalent to the strongest and largest intelligence agency in biluoling. Do you and Xu Sheng find out where these extra grains go these days? "


    "I found out." Chen feirong said: "most of them went to the sunset horse farm. A former military horse farm of the blue border army near the sunset hills of Tianluo Xingsheng was abandoned in the war. When it was divided into provinces, it was detached from the military department and handed over to a businessman surnamed Lu. It was a person of Heluo Xingsheng. The size of the horse farm was not small, but it should not use so much grain, and there should be no large-scale expansion trend. "


    "You''ve looked very carefully." Lin Xi thought for a moment, turned to look at Gao Yanan, and said: "when I came here, I didn''t think of any way to deal with the serious crisis of the divine elephant army and save Da Dexiang. I felt that it was not easy to build a money empire with some appearance. I''m afraid that it would collapse suddenly because of this inexplicable war. But now, it gives me some ways to deal with the divine elephant army The idea of... No matter whether the Shenxiang army belongs to Jiangjia or other families, it must be dealt with to cause such a crisis to Dade, Xianghe and Yunqin Yanan, I''m afraid you''ll try to help me contact your father and qingluan college. I need their help. "


    Looking at Gao Yanan nodding, after a little meal, Lin Xi then said: "since there is something left behind by Dean Zhang, such as Da Hei, and there are previous resentments, the college should also be prepared Tell me the news

 Volume 12 Chapter 40

    The chief tax officer of the household division in the Empire of Yun Qin is in charge of the tax affairs of a province. Although he is not the most powerful official in a province, the power of a business naturally has been astonishing. There has never been a saying that an official of this level is afraid of a big business manager, and only a big business manager tries to ingratiate himself with such an official.


    Liu Xuanwei is the Liu family collateral, belongs to Liu Ziyu''s uncle, before the summer solstice, transferred to the blue water province, as the Royal tax officer, the province of the province has only set up the province, the population is sparse, the tax is greatly reduced, and there will be no oil and water for several years.


    With some definite evidence, the Liu family didn''t have to work so hard. However, all the previous fights with Dade Xiang failed in a row. The people sent by the Liu family to the dragon and snake border to investigate, no matter how strong they are or how powerful they are, will never come back. This makes the Liu family not clear what kind of strength Chen feirong has.


    And the most important thing is that the Liu family is to use Chen feirong, not to destroy Chen feirong. After all, in the Liu family''s view, Dade Xiang''s greatest value is also in the legendary shopkeeper.


    Since Liu Xuanwei''s concubine was a concubine of the Liu family, he was very careful and knew how to look at the wind and argue with others when he was young, so he didn''t show a strong attitude when he went to Bishui province to talk with Chen feirong several times. He only expressed the meaning of the Liu family in a euphemistic way, and showed that he was not forced by himself. In this way, he felt that if Chen feirong was forced too much, he would go without hesitation Danger may bring him a glimmer of life.


    He is also very clear that, limited by his position in the Liu family and his ability, he can''t get too high position in the Yunqin court, so for him, what he wants to do in the court is to live for a long time, and usually try to enjoy himself.


    Walking deliberately all the way, so that passers-by in the market town can see their whereabouts, so as not to be directly destroyed by no evidence, Liu Xuanwei walked into a cutting shop with the best business in Dade Xiang. Under the guidance of a waiter, he walked to the door of a window elegant room upstairs.


    For Liu Xuanwei, the elegant chamber in the noodle house is the product of the elegance. It''s equivalent to putting some bookcases in the farmer''s room, but a bowl of hot and sour noodles and the flow of people here can make him feel more comfortable talking with Chen feirong.


    He stepped into the door of this elegant room, but in the next rest time, his body shape stopped, and his brow became a Sichuan shape.


    Because in his sight, not only Chen feirong was sitting in this elegant room, but also a young man with his back to him.


    In the past few meetings with Chen feirong, Chen feirong was alone. Now there is a sudden increase of one person, which makes him feel a little wrong and hesitates.


    "Lord Liu can rest assured."


    Looking at the middle-aged white faced man with a tight brow and a somewhat similar face to Liu Ziyu, Chen feirong said softly with a smile: "if I want to do harm to adults, I will not be here today."


    Liu Xuanwei was not at all upset by Chen feirong''s words. His eyes flickered for a moment, but he said peacefully, "that''s right." Turning to the wooden door behind him, he just wanted to ask about the identity of the young man beside Chen feirong, but he was stunned again, and his heart was suddenly troubled.


    The young man sitting beside Chen feirong at the moment is naturally Lin Xi, but on the face of Lin Xi at the moment, he is wearing a delicate mask made by Chen feirong himself. At this time, it is very strange.


    Lin Xi looked at Liu Xuanwei''s eyebrows and eyes, looked at the caution and caution in the eyes of the other party, and saw that his center of gravity was leaning slightly to the right, and his body could instantly exert force at any time, breaking his right wall and flying to the street. He smiled a little, and knew that Liu family''s mind was very consistent with Chen feirong''s description.


    "Chen feirong is my man. If you want to be more accurate, I am the manager of Dade Xiang." Don''t invite each other to sit down first, said Lin Xiping peacefully.


    Liu Xuanwei''s heart thumped, his eyes were full of consternation, even his left eyelid jumped violently. For a while, he didn''t know how to speak.


    "I know you Lius must have checked Dade Xiang carefully. I think the background of Dade Xiang is very clean." Lin Xi''s eyes were colder, and he said slightly ironically, "but if the background is really so clean, how can you have such confidence, and how can you make those practitioners who go to the dragon and snake border have no return?"


    Liu Xuanwei began to sweat on his forehead.


    The tone of the other side makes him feel that things are moving in the most unfavorable direction. However, he is not a person who has never met the world, so he tries to control his mood, looks at Lin Xi as calmly as possible, and asks in a humble tone: "I don''t know who''s the industry?"


    "Is it Gu Yunjing?"


    At this time, Liu Xuanwei''s thoughts are like this.


    Dragon and snake border Power... The other side is cold and seems to have some disdainful attitude The power of eliu family can''t be found out, all of which formed Gu Yunjing in his mind.


    With the power of Gu Yunjing, there seems to be no big problem in dealing with the Liu family.


    "Are all the counselors of your Liu family idiots?" However, he heard such a sentence.


    He looked at Lin Xi in amazement, and Lin Xi also looked at him, making his eyes more rude, more disdainful and colder.


    "My lord?" Lin Xi sneered: "what the Liu family is most afraid of is just an adult in Zhongzhou city?"


    Liu Xuanwei suddenly felt his heart tighten, sweat gushed out of his back, and his face suddenly turned pale.


    "You didn''t think about it. Who did Mu Chenyun help?" Lin Xi glanced at him lightly and said, "where did it happen?"


    "Of course." After the meal, Lin Xi then sneered: "if you Liu family can''t even find out who Mu Chenyun is working for, then I wonder if you Liu family has the ability to preside over a provincial government."


    The meaning of Lin Xi''s words is very obscure. Before that, he may not understand it, because the emperor is behind the black market transaction of Mu Chenyun, which has been a secret known only by a very few people. Even before the emperor and the long Princess picked out the Ming Dynasty, the long princess did not think it was the emperor. However, after the heavy armor of the divine elephant army and the demons in the Prajna corridor, the existence of such a level as the Liu family finally associates with who is behind Mu Chenyun.


    However, if a general business is bluff, it is impossible to know about Mu Chenyun or the secret military situation of the divine elephant army and the demon''s heavy armor.


    So what Lin Xi wants to express is extremely clear and obvious in Liu Xuanwei''s heart.


    And this meaning makes Liu Xuanwei''s breathing hard.


    "Isn''t it Is it holy? " Liu Xuanwei''s hands trembled unconsciously when he thought of the consequences he and Liu''s family would face if all these were true.


    "Otherwise, how could you Liu family not find out the details of Da Dexiang at all?"


    "Otherwise, how could Mu Chenyun trade at the dragon and snake border before?"


    "Otherwise, which official dares to kill the people of your Liu family at the dragon and snake border?"


    "Otherwise, how can Da Dexiang develop so fast?"


    Looking at Liu Xuanwei, Lin Xi asked four questions coldly.


    There are many other answers to these four questions. The Liu family can''t find out the details of Dade Xiang. It''s possible that Dade Xiang really has no details. Mu ChenYun''s trading at the dragon and snake border doesn''t mean that the emperor controls the black market trading at the dragon and snake border. Some people dare to kill at the dragon and snake border, or they may not be officials. It''s just that Nangong Weiyang was in blue before that People who dare to kill when Cang Yue is in charge of the town, Dade Xiang, has developed so fast that it may only rely on management.


    However, under Lin Xi''s intentional guidance, Liu Xuanwei''s mind at the moment naturally fails to form these hypotheses. All the rhetorical questions in his mind naturally come down to one point. Dade Xiang is the emperor''s Secret industry!


    Because Dade Xiang is the emperor''s, even with the influence of the Liu family, there is no way to find out its backstage!


    The emperor controlled the black market business of the dragon and snake border. Dade Xiang was just doing something to wash the black money away. So Dade Xiang''s investment was so desperate and developed so fast. He didn''t even care about such forces as Liu family before Kill some of the pursuers of the Liu family just to warn them, but the Liu family didn''t associate these things at all, and still wanted to intervene, finally forcing Da Dexiang to show his back.


    But this backer is too big With only one purpose, Liu family can be crushed.


    "Since it''s Holy Why don''t we just remind us in some ways that we made such a big mistake? " Liu Xuanwei''s face was very pale. He looked at Lin Xi with difficulty and asked.


    Lin Xi is waiting for this sentence.


    If we can''t give evidence, we will completely convince Liu family. Even if we bluff Liu Xuanwei today, we may have some troubles in the future.


    "Fool!"


    Albert spit out two words in a cold manner, looking at Liu Xuanwei and sneering: "does Liu family deserve it? The stupidest part of you is just like what you think in your mind now. Even if I point out with you, you will still want to see some evidence to prove that Da Dexiang is indeed working for the son of God. You will still get into trouble. At least you Liu family still have some talents and some uses. Can you just dismiss all the people of your Liu family and cut their official positions, and then you can reflect? "


    "Because of your stupidity. That''s why I''m forced to give you special advice because of your intrusion, so that you Liu family can die. " Lin Xi accentuated his voice and said in a heavy cold voice, "I only hope that you Liu family will be smarter and stricter in the future, or you really don''t think you dare to wipe your Liu family out of Yunqin?"


    Every time Lin Xi said a word, Liu Xuanwei''s heart shook.


    He could hear Lin Xi saying this, which must be to show undoubted evidence.


    It''s the emperor''s keepsake. What''s the secret purpose of rebuke?


    He looked at Lin Xi and saw that he held out his hand.


    However, when he saw that Lin Xi''s hand was empty, he was stunned, but his breath was completely stopped, his eyes were completely frozen, and his body was completely stiff.


    Lin Xi''s hands are very bright and clean, there is a layer of spiritual brilliance beginning to shine in front of his eyes.


    Then he saw that the light yellow soul power, in Lin Xi''s hand, formed a dazzling Golden Strip

 Volume 12 Chapter 41

    In the early morning, a secret letter was sent to the Royal Library.


    There was still a lot of time to go before the early Dynasty, but emperor Yunqin''s eldest grandson, Jinse, had been used to dealing with some things in the Royal study half an hour earlier. At this time, the secret letter was directly sent into his hands.


    At this time, many courtiers had gathered outside the Palace door in turn as before. However, today, many officials found that seven black and gold carriages appeared a long time earlier than usual, and the faces of many high-ranking officials in the front row were extremely serious and dignified.


    "Is there a big change in the military situation on the front line?"


    These officials, who are not in touch with confidential information or whose information is far less clever than others, begin to speculate. Only because there is no noise in front of the palace gate and they know that they will know it soon in the early days, they can restrain themselves from asking questions from close officials.


    Emperor Yun Qin steadily removed the paint seal with his fingers and opened the secret.


    As Wen xuanshu said in his heart, even though the Yuhua family made the priesthood give Lin Xi the status of high priest these days, his mood is the best since last year''s biluoling.


    Princess Yun''s body is in good health and her stomach is getting bigger. She has passed the most easy period of miscarriage, and the doctor has determined that the fetal phase is stable. This means that in a few months, the changsun family will get the Dragon again. This not only means that Yunqin once again has a little master. In his opinion, it''s the immortal Sun family. Since we can add another prince, maybe we can have a second and a third.


    Another reason for his great mood is Gu Yunjing''s excellent performance. Although the Yunqin army is not able to make a big counter attack, the current situation in Nanling province has been stable To maintain such a situation, instead, we can use some public opinion and some civil servants to promote certain things.


    "As a city Jianghu person, he became the official of the founding of the state of Yunqin. He held the power and sat on the side of the emperor. After a lot of curtain, the black gold carriage drove the emperor''s palace directly You should be satisfied and quit. "


    With some satisfaction, in this kind of soliloquy, Chang sun Jinshe''s eyes fell on the secret document unfolded in his hands.


    At a glance, his majestic features were distorted by extreme anger.


    How dare you How dare you How dare you! "


    He lost his mind and roared out three times. Then he broke everything in front of him. Lei Guang burst out of the Royal study. "How dare the Jiang family have such courage!"


    "Not today, in the morning!"


    ¡­¡­


    The emperor was furious.


    The Imperial City shuddered, one after another, and spread the news outside the palace gate.


    The gate of the palace will be opened.


    Not in the early days?


    Many officials waiting outside the palace to prepare for the early Dynasty were in a state of uproar. During the years of his reign, or something that had never happened before, what could make the emperor order not to go to court today? Shocked, many officials went to the front of the palace to inquire about the forbidden noise outside the palace gate, all of which lowered the urgent voice of discussion.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, a unique metal vibration like a torrent sounded. A huge and majestic black gold carriage moved first. The direct drive would open the palace gate that had not been opened.


    "Open the Palace door!"


    A majestic, low, cold and shrill voice came out of the carriage, which made the doors of the palace with red lacquer and gold plate nails seem to explode.


    Standing in front of the hundred officials behind the seven black gold carriages, xuanshu, the first assistant, slightly frowned. However, many officials in the rear were all shocked at the same time, and their voices stopped slowly for a while. Only the metal voice of the black gold carriage when it was moving forward.


    "There is a divine purpose. Today is not an early Dynasty..."


    The voice of a man in the palace gate was trembling.


    "Unbridled!" There was no superfluous words. The air around the black gold carriage seemed to be distorted in a moment with a roar.


    I don''t know where, a deep cough.


    Once again there was a torrent of metal, and a black gold carriage began to move forward.


    The carriage moved, and the other two moved almost at the same time.


    Next, the rest of the black scarves moved together.


    The Palace door opened with a bang.


    Some of the internal attendants were pale and stood on both sides of the palace gate with trembling body, not daring to be blocked by one person.


    Seven huge and majestic black and gold carriages drive side by side, along the central road of the city of the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, along the Golden Dragon floor tiles, towards the Jinluan hall!


    The construction of the whole Zhongzhou Imperial City, the main road itself, is designed according to the principle of nine times driving, but these black and gold carriages rarely gather in ordinary times, all deliberately staggering the time period. At this moment, although only seven carriages are built, but the combination of the two carriages on the main road of the Imperial City in the morning light is extremely exciting.


    An old minister with hair like snow, looking at such a scene, was shocked and sighed for a while, but he couldn''t help but utter an inexplicable plaintive cry, "it''s too tight." The old tears on his face were all in a flash.


    In his mind''s picture, the last appearance of the black and gold carriage Qi drive was 18 years ago.


    Eighteen years later, when such a scene reappeared, Yun Qin was in a whirlwind, with nine carriages and now only seven.


    Many old officials like him, whose eyes are not clear, but whose hearts are clear.


    The foundation of the Huang family comes from the Zhichen, the public opinion, the local Qingliu, the old man of the Huang family died. Then the emperor took revenge for the crown prince, and the turbulent public opinion of cangyue was weakened. Up to now, among the Huang family clans and students, even one who can enter the Jinluan palace to discuss affairs has not stayed, and all of them have been transferred to the frontier or remote provinces.


    Wen family relies on the foundation of the previous dynasty, which lies in prestige and the support of the old ministers. However, the moon turns against him. Emperor Yun Qin doesn''t listen to him and uses it by force, which makes him lose his reputation directly. Then some old ministers die in remonstrance and opposition to the Southern expedition. The old people can''t return to the imperial city of Zhongzhou.


    In the hearts of many old ministers with hair like snow, the Jiang family has always been helping the changsun family and supporting the changsun family. It has always been facing the emperor. How can it be forced to such a degree to this day? What kind of disaster will come out in front of the temple today?


    ¡­¡­


    seven huge black gold carriages rolled forward along the central axis of the imperial city.


    Many officials, especially those in the front row, in a moment, either look up, or bite their teeth, or clench their fists, make up their minds and walk towards the palace gate.


    For Lin Xi, the most valuable thing in the world is the simplicity of folk customs and the sincerity everywhere.


    But for chaotang, the most valuable thing in the world is that in some moments, there are always some people with relatively hard backbones who dare to stand up regardless of life and death.


    "Don''t go in!"


    However, just when these people are ready to resist the emperor''s order and try their best to change some unfortunate things to the country, Wen xuanshu, standing in front of the hundred officials, speaks calmly and firmly, "face! More chaotic! "


    After drinking up the officials, he simply spit out four words.


    But these four words made some officials even ready to ignore his obstruction stop and hang down their heads anxiously and sadly.


    The emperor needs face.


    As an emperor, you need face more than anyone else.


    No matter what argument Jiangjia has, the emperor and Jiangjia have completely torn their faces.


    More people look at the emperor''s anger and his gaffe, which will lead to a more unfavorable situation.


    When the other six carriages enter at the same time, it represents an attitude They can''t go in more than these six carriages.


    So no matter what they usually think about Wen xuanshu, they can''t know the real emotion in Wen xuanshu''s heart at the moment, but at least all these officials agree that Wen xuanshu''s practice at the moment is the most correct.


    Wen xuanshu took a deep breath and told himself that it was expected and would happen. Before the last straw appeared, these were not pleasant things. After ensuring that he would not have any real emotions that could be detected, he turned his head coldly and looked at the middle-aged officials around him.


    The middle-aged official standing next to him is Leng Qiuyu''s father, who is also the one who has entered the heavy curtain. He is absolutely qualified to enter with the seven carriages at the moment.


    At the moment, he can not care about the attitude of the officials behind him, but he must care about the attitude of the official standing on his side.


    What makes him really happy is that he saw the official beside him, not moving, but still standing in silence beside him.

 Volume 12 Chapter 42

    A line of Zhongzhou Weichao water in Silver Dragon Armor gushed out, which made the plain, empty and cold palace suddenly become a little crowded.


    However, no matter how surging these silver waves spread, they dare not step on the golden floor tiles of the palace''s central axis, or stand in front of the seven majestic black gold carriages.


    All these silver guards watched with fear and uneasiness the scene of seven black and gold carriages running side by side for the first time in their lives. They were constantly shocked by various conjectures. The palms were full of wet cold sweat, and the breakfast they had just eaten was stirring in their stomach.


    The black gold carriage that moved first slightly deviated from the central axis. The rest of the black gold carriages followed the carriage, along the side road, around the main hall, and finally appeared in front of the Yushu room.


    The black gold carriage is quietly facing the imperial study.


    The door of the Royal study is closed, and there is no sound in it.


    There are two waiters standing at the door, facing seven quiet black and gold carriages, dare not look up, face more and more white, body also involuntarily began to shake.


    "If you dare, you don''t need to escape."


    In the black and gold carriage, there was a cold and violent voice.


    "Not yet?"


    When the sound came out, there was also a low shout from a carriage in the rear.


    The voice was said to the two waiters at the gate of the Royal study and some silver generals in the rear.


    Although the tone of this sentence was severe, the two waiters were as forgiven as if they had been granted amnesty. There was some gratitude in their eyes, and they immediately bowed their heads and left. For a while, all the Zhongzhou guards and generals in the rear also retreated completely. Around the imperial study, there were only seven black and gold carriages and no other people.


    There is still no sound in the Royal study.


    The summer wind blows between the eaves of the hall, and there is a slight knocking sound.


    The sound was still made by the first black gold carriage, the metal yard where the knuckles were knocking on the carriage.


    The tap was slow but constant.


    A faint, but palpitating atmosphere enveloped the imperial study.


    It seems that the sounds are intertwined and become the sound of many people beating the blade with their fingers in the long lane.


    Several summer cicadas cling to the trees in the courtyard. They are scared suddenly and want to fly. But in the moment of flying, the whole abdomen suddenly bursts open and falls under the trees and dies.


    "If I don''t want to see you, I won''t see you. How dare you force the palace?"


    A thunder with the same violence and anger sounded from the Royal book room. The wind suddenly rose in front of the Royal book room, and the wind roared between the black and gold carriages.


    "The holy one doesn''t want to see or say something, but someone in Jiang has to say something clearly." The percussion stopped, and the man in the first black gold carriage said coldly and violently.


    At his address, there was an extremely low sigh in the carriage at the back, which seemed to be an exclamation or a little relaxation.


    "Good! I want to hear what you are going to say! " The emperor sneered.


    "Jiang wants to talk about why he is qualified to take this black gold carriage." The voice in the black and gold carriage was cold, slowly but constantly saying, "twenty-seven years before the founding of the state of Yun Qin, thirteen of the six gangs of Zhongzhou city were in the process of building the streets around demen, and they had a big fight. Jiang helped thousands of people, but only 73 survived. This battle is about the dispute between the former Emperor and the resident''s interior workshop. "


    "Twenty five years before the founding of the state of Yunqin, Jiangmou received the news that xihou had been assassinated in yangchunxiang by the time of emperor Xianhuang''s private visit to his friends. Jiangmou was too late to deal with thousands of xihou''s people and horses. At that time, I finally found out where xihou and several Dangyu were. Jiangmou and dozens of his brothers had been killed in the hiding of xihou and his Dangyu In the rainstorm that night, the assassins of the rebel army saw xihou give their heads to them and retreated in fear. In the rainstorm that night, the brothers of Jiang and Jiang lived only four lives. "


    "In the eighteen years before the founding of the state, except for Wu Chengang, the treacherous minister, and his father, Jiang had twelve arrows in his body, and he was lucky to survive."


    "In the first 13 years of the founding of the state of Yunqin, Xiyi was in a state of chaos. After the disaster, the State Treasury was empty, and Jiang''s strength changed into the seller''s capital. He enlisted for the first emperor in the area of Heluo, and then died in the war."


    "Seven years before the founding of the State..."


    "Enough!" In the imperial book room, a furious thunder interrupted the cold, violent and slow voice in the black gold carriage.


    "Holy enough, obviously know these things, remind someone Jiang not to lie down on these things in the past and be proud of themselves?" The voice in the black gold carriage was still violent, but it began to be full of sarcasm and strong sense of killing. "However, I think the Holy One may have forgotten and ignored some things."


    "When sun met the first emperor, he was just a man of the Jianghu in the market. Although Chang sun had become the king, all the heroes in the world were divided. Even in Zhongzhou, there was a serious problem of residence. We should rob Zhongzhou."


    "Before the founding of the state of Yunqin, the first emperor, the heroes and even the president of Zhang Yuan were half of the people in the Jianghu. They fought, killed, intrigued, calculated and unscrupulous."


    "However, when Qin founded the country, the first emperor officially became a great emperor. He established the law of the country and established eight divisions. In the past, many people in the Jianghu performed their own duties. Their work was well divided and all they did were Court Affairs. Since that day, the first emperor and the changsun family have been the holy heaven and the king of a country. Naturally, they are no longer Jianghu people. Naturally, we are no longer Jianghu people. "


    "Since you are no longer a person in the Jianghu, you should follow the law of the state and the law of the first emperor. Even if the emperor can''t see what the officials are doing, even if the emperor wants to kill the officials, he must follow the law and the rules made by the first emperor! "


    The voice in the black and gold carriage became colder and fiercer. "There is a Heaven Sword in the holy land, but it directly assassinates the officials. That is to say, you and I are regarded as Jianghu people."


    "If I do not engage in malpractice for personal gain, why should I do such a thing?" There was also a cold laugh in the imperial study, "don''t you think it''s funny to say such a thing?"


    "Many of the rules of the world are laughable to people like us." The voice in the black gold carriage said coldly: "but this is the rule that supports the whole empire The more we understand these rules, which seem ridiculous in the holy sense, we must make the vast majority of people in the Empire implement them. For us, this is just a kind of bottom line But the holy one has crossed the line! "


    In the imperial study, the emperor said in a cold voice: "collude with the divine elephant army, which is also the bottom line?"


    The man in the black gold carriage said indifferently, "our Jiang family has nothing to do with the Shenxiang army at all."


    In the imperial study, the emperor said coldly, "is there evidence?"


    "There will always be evidence," said the cold voice in the black gold carriage, "but I''m afraid the holy one doesn''t have such patience. For example, today, the holy one doesn''t go to court, but stays in the Royal Library. He must deal with our Jiang family directly. "


    The emperor in the imperial study sneered and laughed like thunder. "Then you came in to see me and just wanted to tell me that I have to believe you all the time because of your merits? Even if some evidence shows that the shenxiangjun is in collusion with your Jiang family? "


    "No."


    The voice in the black gold carriage was lower, but every voice was like the sound of fingers hitting the blade. "Someone in my River wanted to tell the holy master that it was the death of many of my brothers and friends that made me sit in such a position. Whether the holy master wanted to admit it or not, it was the death of many of my brothers and friends that made the holy master sit in such a position My purpose is to kill many of my brothers and friends directly. I want to tell the holy one that if the holy one does this, he will only force me back to the Jianghu people. "


    "Boom!"


    The Royal study is full of golden thunder.


    Emperor Yun Qin was furious: "Jiang Yanzhi, you dare to threaten me with naked threats!"


    On the contrary, the voice in the black gold carriage was completely calm and indifferent: "no, you can think that this is the last words of a Jianghu person."


    "Holy, I believe that the divine elephant army has nothing to do with the Jiang family."


    "Holy Lord, the demons can only make this matter smaller, not bigger."


    "We need to focus on the front-line situation."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One after another, from the black gold carriage began to ring.


    "What do you say?"


    The more angry emperor Yun Qin was, "when you come together, you have completely expressed your attitude. Jiang Yanzhi, you''re right. I have the holy sword, so I shouldn''t do the stab of villain. Today, I will issue an edict to the attorney general to revise the law. From now on, if there are more than one grade of officials in the clan, the rest of the clan''s younger brothers can''t enter the dynasty as officials, so as to despair the clan''s misfortune first, and then try to eliminate the party''s misfortune! "


    "It''s just a matter of attitude. Since the holy one knows it, it doesn''t need to be said much."


    In the rear carriage, an old man with a voice of hidden anger said, "if the holy one wants to do it, please think twice."


    Finish saying this, this black gold carriage moves, begin to leave imperial city.


    All the other black and gold carriages moved in unison and left one after another.


    In the imperial book room, the hands of emperor Yunqin''s eldest grandson Jinshe kept shaking, and his face was hard to see.


    ¡­¡­


    Hundreds of officials gathered outside the palace gate until seven black and gold carriages appeared on the central axis again.


    They didn''t know that today, these elders finally carried out a strong rebound in a distinctive way under the constant pressure of the emperor.


    They just feel suffocated, watching these black gold carriages walk out of the palace gate, they just feel that the sky before them is dark.


    "Is that the only way?"


    Among the different black and gold carriages, several different old people, when the black and gold carriage passed through the palace gate, all made a sigh in their hearts.


    Even they didn''t expect that their rebound would be so fierce, and their statement would come so.


    Is the real heart hidden in the bone for a long time, forced out in the Jianghu atmosphere of Jiang Yanzhi, or is the heart like the emperor only effective by the same direct means as vice president Xia?

 Volume 12 Chapter 43

    A black and gold carriage is marching in Qilin lane.


    An old man with thick eyebrows in a dark green ancient robe, which is not gold or jade, squints and thinks quietly.


    He is Hu Chenfu. It is many things he did before the founding of the state of Yunqin that make him sit in the curtain and make the Hu family become one of the super gate Lords.


    Today, Jiang Yanchi''s words in front of the imperial study will surely make most of the officials in the imperial court think too much. However, in his opinion, Jiang Yanchi has fully considered the overall situation and his performance has relieved them.


    In the view of the vast majority of people in the cloud and Qin Dynasty, the divine meaning means the divine will. But for these people, the rule of law is the rule of law. If the performance and status of the eldest grandson Jinshe can surpass the former Emperor in their mind, they will naturally implement any will of the eldest grandson Jinshe without hesitation.


    The bottom line is there.


    For these old people, the bottom line is the word "auxiliary minister". No matter what power they have, they are always ministers, and they must always admit that Yunqin belongs to the changsun family.


    On the emperor''s side, the bottom line is that misfortune can''t exterminate the nation or children.


    This is not a tacit agreement, but the oral instruction that the first emperor died of illness and called nine of them and his eldest grandson Jinshe to the Dragon bed.


    Twenty years before the founding of the state of Yunqin, the whole practitioner of Yunqin was not as good as the present 11. The whole Yunqin Yue was of low value of force, and the battle was often more dangerous. From a middle state, the world''s largest empire would be defeated. I don''t know how many unimaginable battles would have to go through. The Jianghu people in the marketplace would be able to make friends with the emperor, and the identity and strength of the emperor before he became the emperor Low, it can also be imagined that the night of heavy rain in the long lane night attack, this kind of battle in the marketplace, it is not twice. It''s not only Jiang Yanchi, but also the other eight old people, who can melt away some of the glory and wealth of the first emperor''s benediction for saving his life and making contributions to the founding of the country.


    Before, Jinse, the eldest grandson, still adhered to the bottom line. He didn''t relegate the Huang family until the old man with the surname Huang died. So even if he reached an agreement with Hu Biyi secretly, Hu Biyi betrayed the Hu family and broke the top beam of the Hu family. Hu family and the other old men in the black gold carriage didn''t have any excessive rebound.


    If you really don''t understand the bottom line and the importance of the overall situation, I''m afraid that the first emperor and president Zhang would not allow them to sit in such a carriage.


    After all, as Jiang Yanchi said, the huge empire that they are proud of now is made up of old people who have spent unimaginable cost. Their feelings for the Empire are far greater than those of ordinary officials.


    However, when the emperor and Wen family retreated and Zhou Shoufu left, they seemed to have forgotten the bottom line.


    There is no need for any explanation. When the emperor ordered Zhang qiuxuan and some of his accumulated strength to enter biluoling, he had already decided to kill. If he had the chance to eradicate the whole Jiang family, he would not hesitate.


    It''s just that he''s afraid that he really forgot the fact that Jiang Yanzhi''s bones are Jianghu people.


    In addition to the obvious power of the criminal division, he is still the eldest brother of many old Jianghu people in the city of Zhongzhou.


    So it depends on the emperor''s attitude.


    As long as the emperor has done the following things, people like Jiang Yanchi who have completely expressed their attitude will be merciless in Zhongzhou!


    And the rest of them will certainly break with the emperor.


    "Since ancient times, things have always been unbroken, but we really have to be impatient. When we all die old, it''s too late to use some gentle means."


    Hu Fuchen listened to the cicadas outside the carriage and whispered, looking at the wrinkles and black age spots on his hands, no matter how good the tonics and how high his accomplishments were, he thought ironically that the young emperor would not be so stupid after today''s events.


    However, just at this time, in the hot morning when many officials gathered outside the palace to discuss what to do, the old man with thick eyebrows in the carriage seemed to have two groups of fire suddenly burning.


    Just after his black gold carriage, he followed a big red top sedan chair. At that time, the sedan chair suddenly shook. All four servants carrying the sedan chair groaned. An old man, like a hand like a topaz claw, lifted the curtain of the sedan chair, as if he was letting the breath from some place into the sedan chair, or waiting for the order of the black gold carriage ¡£


    "Go to Changming Lane! The fastest! "


    Hu Fuchen''s shrill cheers suddenly sounded. At the moment of sounding, the topaz hand that lifted the curtain of the sedan chair disappeared. Because the master of this hand has turned into a yellow streamer, making a sharp sound of breaking the air and plunging towards the south.


    All the golden runes on the black and gold carriage began to shine, with a golden flash like a wandering thread.


    The whole body seemed to suddenly lighten countless times, dragging the horse of the carriage, and began to run crazily.


    ...


    seven black and gold carriages have returned to their own ways, far from the imperial city.


    In the huge Zhongzhou City, these seven huge and majestic black gold carriages are only seven drops of water.


    All the officials in front of the palace were shocked, angry, hesitating, worried or weeping. However, Zhongzhou city outside the palace area was still peaceful and peaceful.


    Some people are collecting scrap metal from the streets, some are gathering a lot of children with the help of sugar pinchers, and they are beginning to heat up sugar. Many people are just entering the breakfast shop. Some want to lie down and are shouted by their mother-in-law However, it seems that in this moment, just like a calm lens is broken, in these calmness, there are suddenly many sharp cracks, cutting blood, wind and thunder.


    In Changming lane, the black gold carriage where Jiang Yanchi is has stopped.


    Dozens of people gathered outside the black gold carriage were cold and furious.


    The sound of the powerful machine spring and the sharp sound of the rain like cold crossbow tearing the air were painful, and they shot at the black gold carriage from all directions.


    In front of the black and gold carriage stood a man with white hair over his shoulder and a white mask.


    A clear dragon chant, in the moment of the sound of the powerful machine spring, followed by a middle-aged scholar in a blue shirt beside the black and gold carriage on foot with a long sword buzzing and vibrating scabbard, turned into a green haze in the air, swept away the half fallen metal crossbow arrow, and in a flick of the fingers, it was suddenly several times faster, and cut to the strange white hair mask on the road ahead Walker.


    Li Zhenshi, a brother who has experienced countless stabbing battles with Jiang Yanchi, has died in the Prajna corridor.


    Xu Tianwang, who has just broken through the holy rank, has also died.


    However, people like Jiang Yanchi still have great masters and powerful swordsmen.


    Under the cold and reflective crossbow, dozens of servants outside the black and gold carriage did not fall.


    Although the sword light like Qingxia is fast, it still takes a kind of leisure breath and flies to the practitioner with white hair and white mask.


    The white hair of the practitioner suddenly all floated up.


    The middle-aged scholar in the green shirt of the imperial sword breathed heavily.


    The white hair of countless silk is like countless tiny arms, twinkling with the sword light like the green haze!


    As soon as the breath of the scholar in the green shirt shakes, the light of the sword is like a large amount of green ink, cutting off countless white hairs that are more tenacious than steel needles in an instant.


    However, in this moment, countless practitioners with broken white hair have turned around.


    He had a short golden hammer in his hand.


    A bang of "Dang".


    The golden short hammer struck heavily on the green Xia flying sword.


    A sunflower of golden lightning spreads along the thin sword.


    The sword fell heavily to the ground.


    "Poof", a blood mist came out of the scholar''s mouth.


    Although the flying sword is separated from the practitioner''s body, it is closely related to the body''s soul force when the sage is fully controlling the sword. If this hammer breaks down his flying sword, it will definitely hurt him.


    This kind of injury can''t be fatal naturally.


    However, at this time, a man holding Xiao standing beside him stretched out his hand and pulled out a long thorn from Xiao. Just when his mouth was spraying blood, he pierced the heart of his mouth. It was as sharp and thin as the white fine thorn of a beautiful woman''s tail finger, penetrating the heart of the saint and coming out from the chest!


    An angry roar came out of the black gold carriage.


    It''s normal for powerful practitioners to fight with each other in life and death. Even the holy master is prepared to be injured. However, it''s not a strong opponent who kills the holy master, but his own people!


    The blue shirt scholar didn''t expect that his trusted colleague would become an assassin. He launched a decisive counterattack between unbelievable panic and anger, and the moment he knew that he was going to die. All the soul power in his body gushed out from the five fingers.


    Hold Xiao man''s face color becomes blood red, the body is flying back, the short Xiao in the hand becomes five sections.


    In his perception, he has been able to avoid the last counterattack of the blue shirt scholar.


    However, just then, several shrill cicadas rang out.


    On a tree beside the road, several yellow cicadas, who had been silent, all burst open in their abdomen. Suddenly, there were several cracks in their hearts that could not be seen by outsiders, and his whole body froze.


    He knew that Jiang Yanzhi was a powerful practitioner. However, after the founding of the state, no one had ever seen Jiang Yanzhi''s hand, but no one knew that his accomplishments were so powerful and weird.


    Five nearly exhausted sword Qi swept his body. The body of the man who assassinated a holy master turned into many parts and fell from the air.


    Blood was spreading in the air and underground.


    The air around the black and gold carriage suddenly twisted with naked eyes.


    In front of the black gold carriage, there was a tinkling sound of fingers hitting the metal blade, while the side and back of the black gold carriage only heard a strange buzzing.


    The man of practice, whose white hair has been completely cut off, snapped and the white mask on his face cracked, revealing an old face with no nose, only two nostrils with white bones.


    ***


    (tomorrow, there will be some bookfriends group management and friends coming to Wuxi... Party and discuss this year''s red flower club and crime fans offline activities. This year, we are going to hold two bookfriends offline parties. I don''t have any experience, but I want to make it more formal and interesting... I have friends coming from afar, so I have a little less time to code. No accident. From tomorrow to the 20th, I''ll update them back to two chapters first. If there are any more

 Volume 12 Chapter 44

    Because the nostrils of the white bone forest are stained with some micro blood at the moment, the cultivator with white hair twisted on his head is even more weird. //Www. welcome to read / /


    the air between the black gold carriage and this practitioner, there are countless sounds, like many centipedes crawling.


    A Golden Square hammer in the hands of the noseless practitioner hit the front. With a buzzing sound, a piece of golden lightning scattered in front of him. Suddenly, many wounds appeared on his chest.


    "I heard that the eldest brother of the Jiang family became a saint with a long sword, but after he became a saint, he realized the method of sound shock and the skill of shocking the world. Today, he finally saw it."


    At this time, a one legged old man walked out of the side lane with such a sound.


    This is a very old man. The wrinkles on his face are too deep to distinguish his features.


    His face and skin seem to be oozing with black oil, which is hard to wash.


    He has only one leg, but it''s exactly the same as ordinary people''s walking. After stepping out, there''s a soft soul force rushing to the ground, just like an invisible leg supporting him.


    Everyone outside the black and gold carriage was completely cold.


    For them, what makes them feel cold and strange is not their looks, but their accomplishments and identities.


    These are two saints!


    Both of them have never seen a saint from the records!


    The number of teachers in Zhongzhou city is certain and known.


    It is only the emperor who can make Zhongzhou city have two saints who are not among the known saints. According to the theory of Chang, the whole Zhongzhou city can be achieved.


    Is the emperor really mad?


    How dare you break up like this?


    All the Jiang family next to the black gold carriage couldn''t believe this, but the scene in front of them was very real.


    A sword light flew up behind the one legged old man, and suddenly crossed the top of the one legged old man''s head and fell around the black gold carriage.


    This is not a straight flying sword, but a snake shaped, round purple sword.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    A series of intensive weapons burst into the air, and more than ten of them all cut towards the small sword.


    However, in the middle of flying around, the purple sword is shining with light, and it has formed countless illusions, just like thousands of flying swords are shooting down.


    A light bloodstain appeared on a practitioner''s throat. In the next moment, countless blood burst out from his throat and from the throats of several practitioners around him!


    There was a sharp rumble from the black gold carriage.


    It seems that there are many invisible long swords in the air, and the light of purple snake sword suddenly disappears. It is like stagnation in the air, shaking violently.


    Right in front of the black gold carriage, the cultivators holding the Golden Square hammer began to move towards the black gold carriage. The speed seemed to directly break through the boundaries of time and space. In an instant, they were only ten steps away from the black gold carriage.


    "You go!"


    Jiang Yanzhi in the black gold carriage gave out a violent cold drink.


    In the cold drink, a lot of dust seemed to fall from the runes on the purple snake shaped sword. The light lines on the sword were dim, and the runes seemed to be damaged.


    However, everyone beside the black gold carriage understood the meaning of letting them leave at this time.


    No one left.


    All the people on both sides of the black and gold carriage were in front of the cultivators holding the Golden Square hammer.


    There was a more ferocious smile on the ferocious face without a nose.


    The Golden Square hammers hit in the air, blocking all the people in front of him to fly backward and explode.


    Only a large number of grand division level practitioners or other holy divisions can block the holy divisions in the battle between practitioners and practitioners without the participation of the army.


    However, there are few practitioners in the division level of great powers.


    No one thought that such a battle would take place here and now.


    At this time, the power of any clan, any rank and power are useless. Only pure power can decide everything.


    All the light on the purple snake sword suddenly went out.


    The snake shaped sword body suddenly twisted, and the rune texture went deep into the sword body. The small sword seemed to be cut off by countless invisible steel wires and turned into countless pieces in the air.


    However, at the same time, the asana practitioner exhaled and raised his voice. All the soul power in his body erupted recklessly and rushed into the Golden Square hammer in his hand.


    The Golden Square hammer hit hard on the black gold carriage.


    Countless golden lightning bursts out from the Golden Square hammer, just like a huge golden sunflower blooming on the black golden carriage.


    The black gold carriage lifted up.


    On the Golden Square hammer, all the runes were extinguished, and countless gold powder smaller than the river sand fell, as well as countless mysterious runes on the black gold carriage, and all the golden yellow faded.


    The wounds between the chest and abdomen of the non rhinolographer were all expanded, and they fell back on their backs.


    In the black gold carriage, in the ear holes woven by river smoke, blood flowed out.


    The old one legged man has come to the car and reaches out.


    His hands were several feet away from the door, and his soul power was so strong that when all the runes on the body of the black gold carriage were damaged, he opened the door and opened it.


    Jiang Yan''s hands were originally empty. At this moment, he reached out and drew a knife. From the cushion under his seat, he drew out a very old, ordinary, and even many notched steel-making black long knife.


    This long Dao is the most used and familiar one in his life.


    He drew the knife with his left hand and index finger with his right hand, but it hit the point of the knife heavily.


    Countless lights burst from his fingertips and blade.


    This is not the light generated by his great soul power. His soul power, in this moment, compresses and condenses into a tiny dot at his fingertips.


    These lights are some kind of audio that the human ear can''t hear, cutting and vibrating some kind of consistent vitality power in the air, resulting in the light.


    Without any sound, Jiang Yanzhi''s knife broke into countless pieces and rushed to the one legged old man with countless lights.


    The clothes in front of the one legged old man''s body were all turned into powder. In front of him, there was a force, like a black hole exploding.


    All the light goes out.


    The fire in the eyes of Jiang Yanzhi began to extinguish.


    It seems that nothing has touched the one legged old man. However, the abdomen of the one legged old man has opened a big hole, and all the intestines inside have been shattered, as if all the people have hollowed out.


    The old one legged man looked down and saw his open abdomen.


    However, he did not have the slightest fear and shock. He seemed to have known that such a thing would happen for a long time, and seemed to be very satisfied with such a result. On the contrary, he smiled.


    Jiang Yanzhi saw the old man''s body. In addition to the big hole, there are several holes in his lungs and shoulders that can''t disappear at all. Obviously, after a long time of penetration into the chain, even the body has automatically healed to avoid those holes caused by the chain.


    He suddenly thought of the old man''s identity.


    "Are you still alive?" He looked at the old man puzzled and asked, "is it worth it?"


    "For the enemy There is nothing more worthy than destroying what the enemy cares most about. Especially when your enemy may have died and you have lost the chance to retaliate directly against him. " This sentence is very long, and the old man''s injury is so terrible that he can''t be scared any more. So just finish this sentence, the old man will fall down and die.


    ...


    a sharp howl came.


    An old woman in a yellow robe appeared in front of the door of Jiang Yanzhi''s cave.


    Her body is filled with many shining metal crossbows. At the moment of stopping, these metal crossbows are all split, all of them become metal filaments.


    These metal crossbows did not leave any damage on her clothes and body, but were only pinned on her by her speed.


    Looking at the shape of Qingjiang''s smoke weaving, the powerful old woman suddenly stopped breathing and her hands trembled slightly.


    A black gold carriage roared from afar.


    In the streets and alleys farther away, there were also sharp sounds of air breaking and the roar of black gold carriages.


    Before the first black gold carriage arrived, Jiang Yanzhi fell forward.


    A wave of air came out of him, as if there were countless dust flying out of his body.


    At this moment, the whole body of the old woman in yellow robe trembled slightly. What she saw was not the death of Jiang Yanzhi. What she saw was that many years ago, many streets and lanes in Zhongzhou city were bleeding.


    A piece of blood.


    ***

 Volume 12 Chapter 45

    Many years ago, Zhongzhou city was not as large and orderly as it is now.


    Some businesses, some workshops and even some official positions are the objects of many people in Zhongzhou city. Power disappears, breeds and exchanges. At that time, the power in the hands of dignitaries was not the scale of private army, so at that time, it was the world of Jianghu people.


    Many power changes are often completed by thousands of Jianghu people after one night''s long sword cutting in the streets.


    Jiang Yanzhi is a rising kingpin among numerous people of mixed interests.


    Zhongzhou city is becoming larger and larger, and the streets have been quiet for many years. However, it began when Jiang Yanzhi''s long knife was broken, violent and unwilling to fall down and die. Many streets in Zhongzhou city began to bleed again and were covered with blood.


    It''s too fast, too sudden, too late to react.


    Some officials who were not qualified to face the emperor were just out of the house when they were smashed into their arms and stabbed by daggers between their chest and abdomen for more than ten wounds.


    These wounds are very deep, which shows the murderer''s rage. The short dagger pierces the chest and abdomen, and the dagger stabs the back.


    Some of the officials who had just left the Palace door and were worried about how things would develop tomorrow, and whether the supreme assembly would still not hold the early Dynasty, were ambushed. Some of them, together with their horses and attendants, were cut into pieces by long knives, and some of their big sedans were shot into hedgehogs by crossbows and arrows.


    With the passage of time, many streets, zhongzhouwei and some people holding a crossbow began to fight.


    Some people with long knives began to fight with zhongzhouwei.


    Some people with swords and crossbows began to fight.


    The sound of fear, roar, slash and blood spray is full of chaos in many streets.


    Many of the officials gathered outside the palace gate who had not yet left were white. I can''t believe that such a thing would happen in this half day.


    In one night, it''s like going back more than 70 years.


    At that time, such young people as Li Zhenshi and Zhang qiuxuan had just entered Zhongzhou City, and they lamented that it was not as magnificent as it is now.


    ¡­¡­


    As the old woman in the yellow robe, who was worshipped by the Hu family, foresaw, Zhongzhou city was full of killing voices and chaos.


    It is always more difficult to destroy than to create. It is much easier to create chaos, destroy order than to control chaos and establish order.


    Jiang Yanzhi is a hero in the Jianghu. Although he has been sitting in the curtain for many years, he still has the blood of Jianghu people in his bones.


    After Li Zhenshi and others died in the Prajna corridor, his anger and violence had reached the top.


    He could not even think about the arrangement of who the divine elephant army came from first, because if it was not for the emperor to assassinate Li Zhenshi and other people in the Prajna corridor, it would be difficult for others to use the divine elephant army to play the role of one stone, two birds.


    It''s a way of dealing with people in the Jianghu.


    Li Zhenshi died in the hands of the emperor. The emperor wanted to deal with the Jiang family, so he naturally wanted to fight back and let the emperor pay the price.


    If it wasn''t for Zhongzhou City, and for the empire that was established because of the blood of many brothers and friends, he would definitely kill the four sides of Zhongzhou city directly after getting the news from the Prajna corridor, and even he would use the simplest way of dealing with Jianghu people to kill the emperor.


    Many people who follow Jiang Yanzhi and Li Zhenshi are also Jianghu people. These people, who were in the market many years ago, knew that if they could not kill some enemies, they would rush to kill the people they wanted to kill even if they lost their lives and even if they were cut by their opponents for more than a dozen.


    The strength of the Jiang family, in this morning, has become a powder keg that explodes at a touch.


    It was only because of Jiang Yanzhi''s last sense and unwillingness, as well as the efforts and suppression of the old people in the other black and gold carriages that the powder keg did not explode and gave the emperor room to deal with it.


    The death of Jiang Yanzhi is equivalent to the lead of the powder keg.


    And the most important thing is that after Jiang Yanzhi was assassinated, many Jiangjia''s forces were quickly assassinated.


    Just like in Zhongzhou city many years ago, when the leader of a gang is suddenly assassinated, several backbones die again, and many people are assassinated again and again, the rest of the gang''s brothers can do nothing but wait for death, and then they will launch the final counterattack to kill the enemies they can kill.


    This kind of violent counterattack that just don''t want to be hacked to death for no reason, and don''t want to die for nothing is simply difficult to control.


    The emperor''s power, of course, was the first to suffer reprisals.


    Some officials who were loyal to the emperor were assassinated in the streets and homes for the first time.


    Some of the emperor''s Secret lines, secret stakes and intelligence units known to the Jiang family have been destroyed and spies have been killed.


    In the face of entering the palace, he was assassinated immediately after leaving the palace, which, in the eyes of many people, is very strange.


    Naturally, Emperor Yunqin''s eldest grandson, Jin se, is the most clear. The assassination of Jiang Yanzhi has nothing to do with him.


    Especially after the seven black and gold carriages showed their attitude completely and hand in hand, even if he wanted to kill Jiang Yanzhi, he couldn''t take such a break, and he couldn''t be so stupid.


    However, many people can confirm that they are not stupid, but it is very difficult to let them believe that they are not stupid.


    The men he sent, the Zhongzhou guards he sent, began to search and hunt down the assassins who assassinated Jiang Yanzhi.


    It''s not just him, a lot of senators, and the rest of the officials, who are pursuing the truth.


    However, his dispatched personnel, zhongzhouwei, were soon caught in the backfire of Jiangjia.


    So everything went out of control.


    Some officials who didn''t belong to him in his opinion began to be assassinated. Of course, he had a sense of consciousness. I''m afraid Jiang family didn''t kill them in the last counterattack. However, it can be sure that this morning, in many bloody streets of Zhongzhou City, many dead officials, many secret institutions that he was destroyed, for him Some of the most important forces are made by the Jiangs.


    Especially in the Imperial Palace, there are some assassinations. Even Princess Yun, who is pregnant with a dragon, has been assassinated. After being frightened, he knows in the extreme fury that he has no choice at all. All he can do now is to use all the power he can to pull out Jiang''s family members who are killing all over the world Kill the Department.


    A line of zhongzhouwei''s troops began to flow into Jiangjia''s industry, Jiangjia''s homestead, and began to kill some of the fighting Jiangjia''s families.


    ¡­¡­


    Once again, three black and gold carriages gathered at a corner that was completely emptied.


    "It wasn''t just Jiang Yanzhi and Jiang Jia who fell down, it was a wanton assassination and cleansing." Listening to the distant cries of fighting and panic in the streets, Hu Chenfu''s voice first came out of one of the carriages.


    "Who can do that?"


    An old, calm voice sounded.


    Another voice immediately sounded from the black gold carriage, extremely cold: "we, Chen family, Zhong family, Rong family, Wen xuanshu, and shengshang."


    "Compared with us, Wen xuanshu and shengshang, nature is more doubtful."


    "So the most simple one is to let Wen xuanshu go to the wild first and then investigate thoroughly."


    "But what will the holy one think? In such a situation, he may feel that we are eradicating his power, and he may be really mad. "


    "If the Holy One is so stupid, if this thing is done by him, how do you do it? From the time Li Zhenshi was assassinated, or from the chaos of biluoling, he was already stupid. If he didn''t want to let Wen rencangyue kill more of the strength of qingluan college, and want to let more people of qingluan college die under Wen rencangyue, how could the prince die! Stupid and manipulative means In the past, it was most likely that Wen xuanshu would undertake a great purge at this time, even if Wen xuanshu himself accepted his intention. "


    The three carriages were silent at the same time.


    "Whether it''s wenxuanshu or shengshang Wen xuanshu is the one who helps him up. He has to push him back first and then take care. "


    "Good."


    "If you go back, you will die."


    "Baojiang women and children."


    ¡­¡­


    Wen xuanshu stood outside the palace gate, among some officials, some generals and sergeants of the Zhongzhou army appeared in front of him from time to time, waiting for his next order and the will coming out of the palace.


    Listening to the continuous news from Zhongzhou City, and looking at some flames and smoke that started to burn in the streets and lanes in the distance, he also had a real shock and cold look on his face, who was in charge of the Zhongzhou army.


    This ignition line of the Jiang family is naturally his.


    In order to make the Jiang family return to the Jianghu, he also paid a great price this time. Some chips were consumed.


    However, at this time, the chaos in Zhongzhou City, and then some old people''s response, made him find that he still underestimated the old people''s heritage and strength.


    Therefore, although he did not know that the characters in the three carriages had decided to adopt the most straightforward and decisive means in advance, he understood that only because of some small mistakes in his judgment, his own time, there was not much left.


    In this case, he could not press one root of straw on the emperor''s few remaining reason, but he had to press some decisive straw quickly.


    "This is the changing situation..."


    After giving an order to protect the homes of all officials to a newly arrived Zhongzhou defense force, Wen xuanshu shook his head ironically, knowing that he was finally going to fight for his life. In order to gain some time for himself, he had to press on the straw that could have won more benefits for himself.


    It''s just a sacrifice of the straw that I was prepared to crush the emperor at the last moment. What can I do to cope with the next situation?


    ¡­¡­


    In Zhongzhou City, there were bloody assassinations everywhere. When the emperor began to thoroughly clean up Jiangjia forces, Lin Xi and Gao Yanan were quietly following a coach at the junction of Bishui Xingsheng and Tianluo Xingsheng.


    The name of the people in this carriage is Lu Tianfu. People from Heluo province are the owners of the horse farm who will purchase more food than the horse farm needs in a while.


    In order to deal with the divine elephant army, we must first find out what his relationship with the divine elephant army is and what his identity is

 Volume 12 Chapter 46

    The more power you use, the easier it is to leave clues. If you want people to clear the clues for a longer time, you have to kill many people who can help people trace these clues.


    So when igniting the powder keg of Jiangjia, Wen xuanshu smashed almost all the power in his hand.


    He is not only going to assassinate some important figures of Jiang Yanzhi and Jiang''s family, but also many officials who may have doubts about him, many people who may help those in the black and gold carriage, and help the emperor trace these clues.


    In order to make the situation more disorderly, he would even sacrifice some of his own people and kill some irrelevant officials, so that the results of the follow-up investigation would be like tracking down a murderer who has no reason to kill indiscriminately.


    In his opinion, in such a chaos, some forces from Tang Zang, Da Mang and even Cang Yue can''t help making more chaos and seeking more benefits for themselves.


    However, Jiang Yanzhi''s restraint and patience at the beginning, and then after Jiang Yanzhi was assassinated, the elders in the black and gold carriage took a series of thunderous measures, reacted with great speed and showed more strength than he expected, making many people he was going to kill survive.


    In the eyes of some ordinary officials who were shrouded in various emotions, many streets and lanes in Zhongzhou city were bleeding. Even the imperial palace had been assassinated several times. It was just like before the founding of the state of Yunqin. However, Wen xuanshu knew that the chaos was not enough. The control of some situations by the elders means that he is out of control.


    Orderly initiative was broken, and then his situation began to fall into passivity.


    Any intelligent person can make an almost perfect plan, but no one can ensure that he can control everything accurately.


    Even if it''s just an ordinary carriage that follows a coachman and the people in the carriage are not practitioners, Lin Xi also suffers from out of control.


    Because in the previous message, it clearly pointed out the existence of "big black" in the god elephant army, so in the moment when the terrifying air machine like the coming of night appeared in the perception, Lin Xi had already reflected, which should be the power of "big black" was bursting out.


    He is not sure whether the other party happened to encounter with him or whether he found himself and Gao Yanan following the businessman Lu Tianfu in the city of E. he did not launch such an assassination until he was far away from the city of e where the army was stationed. But he is sure that he and Gao Yanan could not stop the strength of this man at all.


    Night falls suddenly in perception.


    The sky is still clear.


    Lin Xi felt that there was a kind of powerful force penetrating his body, crushing all his soul power in an instant and forcing it out of his body. Because the speed was too fast, it completely exceeded the limit of his perception at this time, so he could not perceive clearly whether it was arrow or any other force. However, he can clearly feel that he will not die soon.


    The tenacity honed under the long-term honing made him overcome the strong fear that filled his whole body, and did not promote the "roulette" in his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    The night fades away in perception.


    Lin Xi, who forced the fear between life and death, saw that he and Gao Yanan had all been lying on the ground.


    The grassland around him and Gao Yanan is not unusual, only a gully that was rushed out when they were flying backwards.


    The clothes on both men''s bodies were not even damaged, only a few tiny holes.


    Maybe it''s because Lin Xi and others are far away from the level of "big black", or because Lin Xi hasn''t been back to the college, so vice president Xia and Tong Wei have never told Lin Xi about big black before. Lin Xi doesn''t know much about big black, a powerful soul soldier left by President Zhang to the college.


    So he was not sure whether he had heard the arrow.


    Anyway, he is extremely weak at the moment, just like he was abolished in an instant, but he still has the ability to sit up.


    Just as he tried to stand up and sit up, he saw that the carriage on the road was still moving forward. It seemed that he did not find what happened to them in the rear.


    "Don''t worry, I am."


    Then he just grasped Gao Yanan''s cold hand and whispered this sentence in Gao Yanan''s ear.


    Time passed quickly.


    Is there any disguised footsteps and the sound of parting the grass.


    However, because Lin Xi is counting the time of each breath, the short time is also extremely long and suffocating.


    Carrying a large black tin box, a middle-aged man with frost on his temples appeared in Lin Xi''s sight.


    "You are the Tang Zang general who got big black?" Lin Xi didn''t just stand up, just sat on the ground, looking at the middle-aged man who came from the grass, and asked.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes are already very bright. At the moment, when hearing the sound of Lin Xi, his eyes are suddenly as bright as jewels. "Your description makes me feel like two people." He looked at Lin Xi and Gao Yanan deeply. "Are you qingluan students?"


    "Because of this, you didn''t kill us directly?" Lin Xi nodded directly and said, "your feeling should be right. I''m Lin Xi. She''s Gao Yanan."


    The eyes of the middle-aged man were brighter, and there was a look of joy and joy on his face. "But you should be a spiritual priest, and you should have two companions of monsters."


    Looking at him, Lin Xi replied without hesitation: "it''s not easy to carry two young animals in tight clothes. It''s better to let them stay in the city to practice, and you can see my bow."


    "You''re right." The middle-aged man nodded approvingly and took the long bow wrapped in cloth from Lin Xi''s back.


    The cloth broke between his fingers and the bow.


    The crimson bow suddenly filled his eyes.


    "It is indeed Xu Qiubai''s deep red." The middle-aged man laughed, and the wrinkles on his eyebrows were all stretched out. "It seems that you are Lin Xi indeed."


    Lin Xi nodded. "Of course I am Lin Xi."


    "I can''t think of Lin Xi who was not killed by so many troops and great reckless practitioners It''s said that qingluan college in China has chosen the students with God''s talent, but it fell into my hands by mistake. " The middle-aged man''s smile suddenly disappeared, and he was filled with emotion.


    "We can make a deal."


    Lin Xi smiled, his face is very calm, but in his heart, with the passage of time, his pressure is more and more big, so that he holds Gao Yanan''s hand is beginning to slightly tremble, the palm of the hand is full of sweat.


    "You can give us to qingluan college. I can guarantee that vice president Xia will not deal with you again. You can go back to tangzang and do whatever you want." He said quickly.


    "It''s a good offer." The middle-aged man looked at Lin Xi''s eyes with interest. "If it was before, I would have promised you this proposal."


    Lin Xi said directly, "it means you refuse?"


    The middle-aged man was a little surprised at Lin Xi''s speed of speaking, but he nodded, "if qingluan college doesn''t get out of the civil disorder, I dare not appear here at all. Since the current qingluan college doesn''t make me afraid of the only strength to hide, why should I give you up and hand over the big black?" He turned his head and looked down on the big black box he was carrying.


    "You are not a saint, and you have never used blackness, so you can''t realize how wonderful it is to have this power. Especially before you know what you mean to me. " The middle-aged man turned around and looked at Lin Xi, full of exclamation, "I am a Tibetan in Tang Dynasty. I naturally understand that what Gu Xinyin got is the powerful secret method of Prajna temple. And all the evidence shows that he passed this secret law on to you. Since you are the most important person of qingluan college, besides this secret law, you should also have the powerful secret law of qingluan college. These are the irresistible temptations not only for those who practice recklessly, but also for those who practice like me. With big black, it''s enough for me to surpass all the people in the world, vice president Xia, and the power of purgatory mountain palm teaching. "


    "I don''t want to fight for the world at all. I just want to live. But heaven has sent this world to me. " The middle-aged man said with emotion, "if I don''t take it from heaven, will I not be condemned by heaven?"


    "I don''t like bullshit. As long as you agree to some of my requests, answer some of my questions. I can tell you all the secrets I know. " Looking at the middle-aged man, Lin Xi said quickly, "may I tell you that I have the bright light of the Imperial College and the priesthood. And, of course, the moon of the Windrunner. "


    The middle-aged man began to laugh, and his face disappeared. He began to radiate light. "I like happy people." He looked at Lin Xi and said, "what do you want? I can let Zhou Shoufu''s daughter go. I can let you live, but I won''t let you resume your cultivation. I won''t let you leave me and the divine elephant army, because you are the legendary talent of God. I don''t want to leave such a person in the world and pose a threat to me. "


    "Good." Lin Xi quickly looked at the middle-aged man and said, "in this case, you can answer some of my questions. Who are you working with to enter here?"


    "I can''t answer you this question for the time being. You will know it soon after, because if I don''t kill you before it''s done, after all, you should be on guard against using any secret code or secret code to tell qingluan college or the outside world something." The middle-aged man shook his head and smiled: "after God sent you to me, I have to do these things with more heart, because to seize this world, I have changed from a few opportunities to a huge one."


    "Where is your Horde hidden? Where are the captured ordnance now? " Lin Xi took a deep breath and looked at the middle-aged man. "You should always be able to answer these questions."


    "The whereabouts of the divine elephant army are not secret. They just wander in the yellow sand wasteland between Prajna corridor and ghost city. There is no army in Yunqin now, which can cross the Prajna corridor to threaten the divine elephant army. " The middle-aged man smiled, "as for the whereabouts of the ordnance, I can tell you."

 Volume 12 Chapter 47

    "There was a team in Suyou before, and now it''s finally in our hands."


    As if a rusty blade had been polished and shined again, the middle-aged man, looking at Lin Xi, said with a smile: "now this team is going to the direction of Guibai meadow. I heard that cangyue''s most elite ordnance is in this team. "


    Lin Xi frowned and said, "that''s one of the areas from tianluoxing province to Shanyang road. Can you break the military blockade and send them to the Yunqin Empire?"


    The middle-aged man smiled and said, "it''s impossible to break the military blockade and send them to the Yunqin empire. It''s precisely that we want to let these weapons finally fall into the hands of the military of tianluoxing province."


    Lin Xi frowned more tightly. "What kind of conspiracy is this?"


    The middle-aged man looked at Lin Xi and said, "I don''t need to answer this question. When some news comes, you will understand why."


    "Good." Lin Xi nodded and looked at him. "Last question, when did you find us? In the city of Wuren, or in this wasteland? About how many stops before? "


    "You asked so carefully about this matter, but I can understand that it''s a little hard to accept psychologically when being a Voyager and being discovered." The middle-aged man smiled and said: "I don''t know if there is any strong hand of qingluan college in wurencheng, so I won''t rush in. I was just waiting for Lu Tianfu to tell me something, but I happened to meet you In fact, I''d like to know how can you find out that Lu Tianfu has problems? "


    "So, at the most, we didn''t find out until we counted the stopping time?" Lin Xi didn''t answer the middle-aged man''s question, just asked quickly.


    The middle-aged man looked at Lin Xi in surprise, but nodded, "it took me some time to see your description, but at most it was before the May 6th stop."


    "Well, that gives us a chance to live and make your God given dream a dream." Looking at the middle-aged man, Lin Xi said earnestly.


    When the middle-aged man breathed, he felt something was wrong. His face changed a little. Lin Xi had shouted back in his heart, which promoted the roulette in his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    The broken grass turned to its original shape.


    Everything is like a dream, but people do not know when they wake up.


    The middle-aged man with his temples dyed with snow sat quietly on a mossy stone beside the road, melting into the surrounding air and waiting for the carriage on the road in the distance.


    He didn''t know it at all. Just a short time ago, he held the whole world in his hand.


    He is not arrogant and stupid. Li Kude is actually right. The most awesome thing in the world is power. Whether it''s imperial power, military, qingluan college, purgatory mountain It''s all about power. The reason for chaos and disputes is that no one has the power to come and go and kill anyone at will.


    Although qingluan college and Xia vice president are powerful, they have the palm teaching of purgatory mountain and purgatory mountain.


    If there is a person who can easily defeat vice president Xia and the leader of purgatory mountain, then this person is the king of the whole world.


    Zhang Yuanchang was such a person, so he built the largest empire in the world.


    Li Ku also wanted to pursue pure power, but was finally strangled by the power of purgatory mountain.


    This middle-aged Tang Zang man is already a holy master. With the power of Da Hei, he may be able to deal with the vast majority of holy masters in the world. However, of course, he has no confidence in dealing with several holy masters, or even the joint killing of two holy masters.


    But if you have the light of the temple of the priest, the view of Prajna temple, and the spirit soldiers like Da Hei, you will soon surpass the saint of Gu Xinyin and Cang Yue, and then you will soon become the most powerful practitioner in the world.


    If there is no choice, if he uses Gao Yanan''s life and death as a threat and Lin Xi''s character, he should really trade these things with him.


    However, no one in this world knows what the real genius of God is.


    So in this world, he only held it for a short time.


    At this moment, his heart just suddenly has some inexplicable warning signs. In his perception, it seems that there are some strange breath belonging to the practitioner, stirring up the normal breath of heaven and earth and the wind.


    It seems that there are practitioners in the distance.


    Therefore, because of the change of qingluan college, the general of Luotuo tangzang, who dared to show his head in the world again, frowned, stood up in the grass with his bow, and the soul force from his body began to row out the surrounding wild grass very gently, and began to fly in the grass silently.


    ¡­¡­


    "Who?"


    At the same time, Gao Yanan was nervous when he saw the wild grass far away from the carriage walking in the road. Looking at the Lin Xi beside him, he said softly.


    Lin Xi beside her has a pale face and sweat on her forehead.


    For the middle-aged man of Tang Zang who has great blackness, the just thing is like a dream that can''t be remembered, but for Lin Xi, it''s a real thing. That kind of pressure and weakness, as well as the feeling that a powerful saint who can easily kill him and Gao Yanan is in this wasteland, can''t prevent his body from having some intuitive reactions.


    Under the condition of normal stealth, Lin Xi''s appearance suddenly changed dramatically. Gao Yanan has seen it many times in Nanling province. She is also very clear that Lin Xi''s sudden reaction only means that there is a great danger approaching.


    Lin Xi didn''t answer Gao Yanan''s question at the first time.


    To some extent, the Tibetan master of Tang Dynasty, who has great blackness, is even more terrible than Tong Wei. The power and speed of great blackness can make up for all the shortcomings in archery skills. As long as they are detected and locked by each other, they can''t escape at all.


    And he just used up eight stops. Now he can go back to two stops at most.


    He must decide in a short time what to do to ensure his safety and Gao Yanan''s.


    "A master Archer may find us. Come with me."


    In the time of counting interest, Lin Xi made a decision. He quickly heard this sentence in Gao Yanan''s ear, resolutely and quickly followed the previous route and retreated out.


    Gao Yanan has experienced such a scene many times, so she didn''t even have any extra thinking at all, so she began to escape with Lin Xi.


    A stream of moist and clear water vapor came in.


    In front of Lin Xi and Gao Yanan, a clear lake soon appeared.


    There are no mountains and forests around the lake. Although the water area is vast, you can see the end of the lake at a glance. There are only a lot of tall reeds on the side of the lake.


    In the center of the lake, you can see several springs clearly, which make the whole lake sparkling and not very calm.


    There are some duckweeds with white flowers on the lake. In the shallow water, there are silver fish with chopsticks.


    Naturally, this lake is not Jingtian lake.


    In the custom of Xiyi people, this lake is called ball lake. After biluoling belonged to the Yunqin Empire, the name of this lake is very simple, which is called Xiema lake. It means that some caravans from the city of Wuren can have a rest here and replenish some clean drinking water.


    "Follow me into the lake."


    When Lin Xi and Gao Yanan came, they also passed the lake, only bypassing the surrounding reeds, but when they retreated here, Lin Xi carefully looked at the water color in the lake, tried to adjust his breath, and looked at Gao Yanan Road.


    Gao Yanan didn''t say anything, just nodded his head and immediately began to adjust his breath.


    Lin Xi was sure of the landing point, but at the moment when he was ready to move forward, he thought of something else. He took off the leather water bag hanging on his body, poured all the water in the water bag into the wetland, and then agitated his soul, filled the air, and filled the whole water bag up.


    Gao Yanan didn''t know that Lin Xi was suddenly reminded of Zhang Longwang''s escape from the bottom of the well when he was in Donggang Town on that day, because he thought of the escape process described by Zhang Longwang and him, and then he thought of bringing more air to the water for him and Gao Yanan to change their breath, but how clever she was, just seeing Lin Xi''s action, she understood Lin Xi''s intention.


    With her and Lin Xi''s current accomplishments and pure breath holding, they can only support more than 20 stops underwater at most, which is not long enough. After they come out, they may still be discovered by the saint. However, if we can change our breath a few more times, the time that she and Lin Xi support underwater can be extended several times.


    It is impossible for a person like the saint teacher to waste more than fifty or sixty stops of time in a place, unless he is sure.


    The more powerful, the more noble the character, the more precious time is.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi and Gao Yanan soon entered the water.


    After entering the water, Lin Xi is holding a water bag filled with air, holding Gao Yanan in one hand, desperately diving into the deep lake.


    It''s very easy to keep your body from floating when you have a heavy thing like a long sword and a huge bow on your back, but the inexplicable pressure of the great black master still makes Lin Xi''s heart twitch constantly.


    His cultivation is far from that of the holy master, so he can''t understand the extent of his perception at all. The only thing he can do is to dive as far away from the sea as possible and deep enough.


    In the colder and colder lake below, Lin Xi tried to open his eyes, which was beyond ordinary people''s vision, so that he could see that the bottom of the lake was a funnel-shaped shape. The deepest place was obviously in the center of the lake, where there were several gushing springs. The place should be tens of meters deep. The original landscape of the blue tomb seemed to be plain everywhere, even if there were hills The mound is full of mud around the lake, not even a stone can be seen, but the place seems to have reached the rock frame of the underground river. Under the wash of the spring, some craggy stones can be seen obviously.


    Lin Xi takes Gao Yanan''s hand and continues to dive towards the deepest place.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it took.


    There was a figure among the reeds on the edge of the lake.


    He was carrying a big black box on his back. He was the lonely Tang Tibetan general with his temples dyed with frost.


    He took a look at the location of wurencheng and the xiemahu lake. After a little thought, he slapped it with his backhand and it was dark on his back

 Volume 12 Chapter 48

    With the flash of the bow body and the runes on the bowstring, the endless vitality of the heaven and earth is absorbed and gathered, then it turns into darkness, condenses into a black arrow light, and falls on the lake. //The appearance of "big black" soul soldier is a three string Guqin. However, its owner, president Zhang, said that it is a bow, and its attack way is the same as the bow, so all people in the world naturally think that it is a bow.


    There is no real arrow.


    The vitality of heaven and earth and the soul power of the practitioners drawn from the surrounding space, the unique strength of the bow body and bowstring converge, I don''t know what kind of material is formed. The black arrow light flying in the air seems not to be blocked by any wind flow, the speed is naturally faster than ordinary arrows and flying swords, and the perception before Lin Xi is correct.


    The blow of "big black" broke the air completely.


    It''s like this arrow, completely melted in the wind, with only black light.


    ¡­¡­


    The black light falls on the lake at a speed equal to the perception limit of the master level practitioner.


    Silent fall, hit in the lake, but suddenly turned into a terrible thunder, like a silent world in the dark, in this moment mercilessly pressed on the lake.


    The whole shimmering but flat lake suddenly sank down, then a circle of huge waves turned over, and a water column like a giant column in the hall of Jinluan rushed out of the water.


    A terrible shockwave, in the place where the black light fell with amazing speed, rocked towards the whole lake.


    In the years when he was afraid of qingluan college and almost forgot his name, the only thing that accompanied the middle-aged Tang Zang man was cultivation and the "big black" that he was reluctant to give up because of his strength.


    He has been able to use all kinds of power of Da Hei in a familiar and precise way. It''s impossible for a character like him to guard here for decades because he suspects that there are practitioners who can sneak into the lake.


    Big people''s ideas and small people''s ideas are different, but each big person''s ideas and ways of handling things are different.


    So at this time, he just used the most direct means that he felt was the least wasteful and the most direct way to fully stimulate himself and the power of Da Hei, and gave the most powerful blow to the lake.


    ¡­¡­


    The night fell silent.


    When the middle-aged Tang Zang man took out Da Hei and launched the attack, Lin Xi and Gao Yanan had reached the deepest part of the lake bottom.


    Everything seemed quiet and hazy.


    However, all of a sudden, when the thunder just sounded from the lake, the sound had not spread down, and the lake was still silent, Lin Xi and Gao Yanan were filled with a kind of inexplicable huge fear at the same time.


    In their perception, at this moment, the cold lake water around them was no longer like water, but a cold heavy metal.


    Their bodies, like being solidified in the metal, are squeezed by the metal. Their bones and joints make a slight noise.


    In the next moment, the transparent bubble like diffusion of shock wave will come.


    The whole lake, a strong earthquake, countless water masses, burst in the water.


    And then the loud voice, and then the earthquake!


    Lin Xi and Gao Yanan''s eardrum are pierced as if by a long needle.


    With tens of meters of soft water buffer, their bodies can also withstand the impact of the water pressure and the turbulent water flow caused by the great black force. However, this kind of shock wave and sonic boom have the same effect as the powerful sonic shock method understood by Jiang Yanzhi. In a sudden earthquake, there are not many fish in the lake that die in a moment because their intestines are rotten. Lin Xi and Gao Yanan only feel the whole mind With a bang, I lost consciousness and passed out in a coma. Even my bow and sword were shaken off and my body rose to the water uncontrollably.


    At the moment when the body came out of the water and the surface of the water hit each other, under the heat of the sun, Lin Xi just recovered some consciousness, directly promoted the "roulette" in his mind, and once again used his own ability.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes back more than one stop.


    In the cold dark water of the lake, Gao Yanan could not see the change of Lin Xi''s look, but Lin Xi was already nervous and had a feeling of convulsion and vomiting all over.


    The power of the big black attack is too terrifying.


    In just such a hit, as long as they and Gao Yanan surfaced, they would surely fall into the hands of each other.


    No matter whether the opponent is sure that they are in the lake or not, no matter what the opponent will do next, the only thing he can do now seems to be to ensure that he will not rise to the surface of the water under the attack of the opponent.


    Because he couldn''t make a sound in the water, Lin Xi forced his fear and tension to calm down as much as possible. He pinched Gao Yanan''s hand with great force, which can''t be questioned by Gao Yanan. He grabbed Gao Yanan''s hands at his waist and let Gao Yanan hold him tightly. Then he used his fastest speed to untie the cloth strip on the outside of the bow on his back, and stretched himself and Gao Yanan''s body across the bow. Even so, he felt insecure. Then he used the cloth strip to tightly bind the bow body, himself and Gao Yanan''s hands.


    Then, he pulled a number of small cloth, blocking his ear hole and Gao Yanan''s.


    All this was going on in silence. Gao Yanan felt the urgency and his eagerness. When he was cooperating with his actions, his hands immediately pressed hard and held his waist tightly.


    In the end, Lin Xi tied his waist and Gao Yanan''s waist with several cloth strips, and then tried to lie down, even one foot firmly stuck in the gap between the two stones under the water, and completely fixed himself.


    After all this, after ten breaths of maddening silence, night fell on the lake.


    It''s more terrifying to wait for death than to die suddenly.


    At the moment when the surrounding lake water suddenly congealed, Lin Xi only felt the sharp contraction of his heart. For the practitioner, there was a large amount of substances that would not be secreted in his internal organs. At the moment when the shock wave and sonic boom exploded under the water, his heart seemed to stop beating, and the whole human body function was also in a strange and rapid activation, but it seemed that The state of sudden death.


    Because I don''t have the confidence to control and don''t know the final result, this kind of time, compared with any time of Lin Xi''s daily practice, comes with fear.


    The whole lake was shocked, and the forest lost consciousness in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    On the lake, the water column gushed, the water wave washed down a piece of reed on the bank. *


    countless water birds and insects flew out of the reeds and grass meadows in the distance, and fled in panic.


    The middle-aged man of Tang Zang, who shot an arrow, stroked the bow body with his hands and slowly put the big black back into the black box.


    Dead fish and shrimps rose to the surface of the water.


    Soon, the whole surface of the water was covered with dead fish and shrimps and turned to a thick silvery white.


    Tang Zang, a middle-aged man, glanced over the lake full of dead fish and shrimps. When he fastened the two metal locks on the black box, he had no reason to think of the countless bodies of the soldiers in the war in order to find out and eventually kill the college''s vogue. In fact, he was not only afraid of the Revenge of qingluan college, but also because he was the highest General of that army at that time. He had to be responsible for his orders. In the view of the vast majority of the great mang people at that time, it was completely unnecessary and unreasonable to use a whole army and countless people''s deaths to finally kill a major overhaul practitioner of yunqinqiang, especially a Voyager of qingluan college, and forge such hatred with qingluan college.


    The family members of the soldiers who died because of the orders he gave also kept swearing at his name. So for a long time, his name represented shame, so he even forced himself not to remember his name. When he forced himself to hear his name, he was as indifferent as a stranger.


    So he really can''t remember his name a lot of times. He just thinks of himself as a loser.


    After glancing over the lake, the middle-aged man of Tang Zang didn''t stop. He shook his head. Then, following the traces of Lin Xi and Gao Yanan, he continued to separate the weeds with his soul power and made a quick search.


    After more than 30 stops, the figure of the middle-aged man of Tang Zang reappeared at the lakeside, then looked at the fishy smell of death, and the picture was like the frozen lake, then retreated and left.


    After searching these times, he was sure that he could not find the trace of the practitioners passing here.


    In this case, he will not waste time here, looking for some unknown practitioners who may not have any connection with himself.


    For his own safety, he must leave here as soon as possible.


    As for this Xiema lake, in his opinion, it''s hard to hide in the water for such a long time unless it''s a holy master. Especially if he doesn''t know the whereabouts of the other side, he doesn''t need to escape in this way at all.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After the middle-aged man of Tang Zang left for more than ten years, there were some changes on the dead lake, a group of water flowers came out, Lin Xi and Gao Yanan came out of the water, after swimming to the lake, the two people with abnormal white faces didn''t stop at all. After crossing the reeds and walking through the weeds, they began to suppress their breathing and began to cough very low.


    Every cough, Lin Xi and Gao Yanan coughed up some blood foam.


    The concussion of Tang Zang''s man''s blow didn''t hurt their bodies very much, but when they were stunned in an instant, they both choked some water, and then held their breath for a long time. Even if they could barely change their breath, their hearts were inevitably hurt.


    However, even if they coughed up some blood foam, Lin Xi and Gao Yanan still did not stop fleeing, until the city of Wuren in their sight was very clear, and they sat down on the ground, gasping for breath.


    "It''s dangerous. It''s very dark." Gao Yanan patted Lin Xi''s back with his hand, and fortunately, he smiled instead.


    Lin Xi coughed up some blood foam again. The blood foam was pink, which seemed shocking. However, he also laughed: "it''s dangerous However, we are still alive. This time, we should be able to improve our spiritual practice a lot. "


    For the two people, it''s very often and very used to be chased and killed in a mess. So Gao Yanan didn''t realize that she and Lin Xi could still laugh and laugh happily under such circumstances. It would be abnormal for them to fall into the eyes of others.


    she

 Volume 12 Chapter 49

    The middle part of qianxiashan mountain.


    Wang Xiaguan will tower.


    Four maids slowly add dry wood under a bronze tripod. The wood is burning slowly. The bronze tripod is filled with dark brown liquid medicine, thick and sticky, and constantly bubbling like mud bubbles.


    The moon is like a bath, sitting in the boiling medicine of the bronze tripod.


    The strong medicine gas permeates the whole tower.


    Two purgatory mountain officials in blood robes and high hats stood in front of him.


    Smelling the strong medicinal gas, one of them was pale, with some strange light blue and extraordinarily dignified middle-aged immortal of purgatory mountain reached out to hold the red cap on his head, and his voice became colder: "I know that the general''s body must suffer some sinking and hidden injuries during his whole life''s war, and he often boiled it with the soup of eliminating injuries, which will be better for his health indeed. However, the morale of the soldiers on the front line is low, and even they are defeated. The general is even resting in the qianxiashan military headquarters. It''s more than ten days to soak the medicine soup. What does the general mean? I''d like to ask the general to explain. "


    I heard that Cang Yue had closed his eyes, and a few tiny drops of sweat rolled down his forehead and eyelashes. When he heard the immortal, he opened his eyes and looked at him coldly. "I don''t need to explain to you about marching and fighting."


    The faces of the two alchemy mountain officials are slightly changed.


    "Is it?" Pale and with a strange light blue, the middle-aged alchemy mountain god sneered: "don''t want to explain or can''t explain? Or is it that the general has been frightened and thinks he is not Gu Yunjing''s opponent. The front-line army has been beaten by Gu Yunjing without any counter attack power. But the general who should have been resourceful will only give the order to stand on the ground and hold fast? "


    I heard that cangyue''s eyebrows were as black as ink, and looked at this alchemy mountain official who was wearing a red divine robe and full of authority and divinity, and said: "in my army, those who doubt and oppose the commander, those who say and do not benefit the heart of the army, those who interfere in military affairs, and those who cause adverse consequences, should be killed."


    "You want to kill me?" The middle-aged immortal of purgatory mountain sneered calmly: "don''t forget who gave you your commander of the seventh army, and who supported you in winning the moon city. I would like to remind you not to forget that the whole Da Mang, including the master of the seventh army, is not the imperial palace of Da Mang, not you, but always the purgatory mountain. "


    "At best You are just a dog we keep in purgatory mountain. " After a little meal, the middle-aged alchemy mountain god calmly and coldly looked at and heard the man cangyue and said slowly: "if this dog does not know how to bite, then this dog will naturally lose its value."


    "It''s a pity."


    Hearing that Cang Yue shook her head and looked at the middle-aged immortal of purgatory mountain indifferently.


    The middle-aged alchemy Mountain God''s body suddenly froze. He responded to what he was about to drink when he opened his mouth again. He was about to burst out with an explosive breath. However, he found that his mouth was a layer of cold, and then he found that his tongue had been broken, and he found that an iron ruler like magic sword had been sneering into his mouth.


    Then, the flying sword, which was directly inserted into his mouth, came out directly from his back brain, cut off his neck cone, and instantly lost his consciousness and life.


    "Pa!"


    The body of the middle-aged alchemy Mountain God fell on the ground. The blood red crown on his head touched the bronze tripod and fell off his head.


    "It''s a pity that you are not qualified to say such a thing to me. It''s a pity that you have cultivated devils, but you are still too slow to resist even my sword."


    Qi Yao''s magic sword flies back to Wen Ren Cang Yue and lands beside his clothes. However, Wen Ren Cang Yue looks at the corpse in front of him, but sneers at it with ridicule. His body posture doesn''t even change. To kill an important immortal in purgatory mountain, it is insignificant for him to release Buddha as if he stepped on a mouse.


    It seems that the four maids have seen more bloody scenes, but with their heads down, they are still slowly adding firewood.


    "You How dare you kill God Han! "


    Another alchemy mountain red robe official couldn''t believe that cangyue had done such a thing. He looked at the body with a hole in the back of his head, saw a pool of blood spread, his body began to shake violently, and began to retreat in fear.


    "I will not kill you. If I want to kill you, you cannot walk out of this tower alive." Hearing that Cang Yue slightly raised his head and looked at the scared and shocked red robe God of purgatory mountain, he said coldly, "you can let others know how he died if you live."


    "You should understand that all of you can''t represent purgatory mountain and purgatory mountain palm sect. Unless qingluan college and Yunqin Empire have perished, you are not qualified to speak in front of me at all. "


    "Because of his incompetence, he sent so many people out, but he could not kill Lin Xi, a practitioner at all, and it was a big mistake to want to spread his anger on me."


    "Besides, if I want to mobilize any general and army of the seventh army without permission, I know that I will use the military law to dispose of and kill any one of you without mercy."


    "Take his body."


    After hearing that cangyue stopped talking, the red robed immortal in purgatory mountain, who had previously been extremely dignified, even looked at cangyue with disdainful eyes, dared to move. He shook and picked up the body on the ground, and quickly quit the tower.


    Hearing that Cang Yue narrowed his eyes again, it was only after one hour that he stood up from the nearly burnt soup and stepped out of the cauldron.


    Four waitresses immediately began to scrub his body with warm water and clean towels, put on a clean green cloth shirt, and heard that Cang Yue walked out of the tower slowly and reached the highest point of the checkpoint.


    Breathing the fresh air deeply, he began to shake every tiny depth of his body with his soul power.


    Thinking of the words and deeds of the alchemy Mountain God just now, there was a mocking look on the corner of his mouth again. He thought that the stupidity of the people in the world had nothing to do with their status and accomplishments.


    In such a situation, in the face of such a powerful opponent as Gu Yunjing, the best strategy for the Da mang army and him now is naturally just to keep and wait.


    Gu Yunjing is much older than him, and the Yunqin empire is much more turbulent than Dashan. The worst time of the Yunqin Empire has not come yet. What''s his hurry?


    In such a war, the difference between victory and defeat does not lie in the elimination of more troops or the killing of more soldiers of the other side, but in the general situation.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When hearing that Cang Yue killed an important immortal in purgatory mountain, and felt that his body and mind were more comfortable to carry out some of his practices, Lin Xi and Gao Yanan quickly walked through the sea like meadow.


    Next to the stream in a small meadow, the two stopped for a rest.


    "We''ve said so much before, but it seems we''re talking rubbish." After swallowing some wound medicine for lung injury with clear water, Gao Yanan poured some powder into Lin Xi''s hand and said earnestly after watching Lin Xi swallow the water.


    "Yes."


    Lin Xi looked at her slightly drooping eyes, looked at her pretty long eyelashes, and smiled bitterly. "We talked so hard and so happy before, but we couldn''t find this team. Everything was for nothing."


    "I''m really not sure where that team is?" Gao Yanan looked at Lin Xi''s clean and clear eyes and asked softly.


    Lin Xi shook his head, "unless it''s something that happened in my feeling world, I can know, otherwise I don''t know So I can only be sure that there is such a team going to Shanyang Road, but I don''t know what route this team is going to take. "


    Gao Yanan nodded, some worried, "I don''t know if it''s too late."


    "So it seems that we don''t have to rush," said Lin Xi''en


    Tang Zang, a man who has forgotten his name, is not aware that he has missed Lin Xi, the "general God" of qingluan college, or that he is proud and proud. Even though he is still careful, he doesn''t say who the shenxiangjun is related to, but he still reveals that it doesn''t matter to him and the shenxiangjun, but actually it''s very precious to Lin Xi Xi - it is said that cangyue has been operating in biluoling for so many years and accumulated a large number of powerful weapons.


    In fact, the middle-aged man of Tang Zang and Lin Xi said so much, which is the only information disclosed.


    As for the reason that he thinks this news is not important, the reason that can be revealed is also very simple. This group of ordnance itself is that the military of the divine elephant army is going to let tianluoxing province discover and prepare to let this group of ordnance fall into the hands of the military of tianluoxing province.


    Although at this time Jiang family began to fight back in Zhongzhou city and was suppressed by blood, the news that the whole Jiang family began to perish in Yunqin had not yet spread to biluoling, but Lin Xi and Gao Yanan could also vaguely guess the intention of the Shenxiang army.


    Because in the Prajna corridor, the emperor and the Jiang family have already torn their faces, and there is evidence that he zhukui, the governor of tianluoxing Province, is a member of the Jiang family. If the conflict between the emperor and the Jiang family intensifies, and some of the army of tianluoxing province is under the control of the Jiang family, and they get these strong and large weapons, it will be another disturbance of the blue tomb.


    I''m afraid that there will be a world war at once.


    To be able to rob the team before the military, for Lin Xi, that is to eat black, that is the real gift.


    As for how to hide and transport them out, this is not a problem.


    As long as the ordnance is casually sent to a desolate meadow Valley to ensure that it will not be found for a certain period of time, Zhantai shallow Tang and Nangong Weiyang will be informed. With their abilities and talents, the ordnance can be solved naturally.


    The roving bandits on Aojiao mountain of dragon and snake border can''t be armed to their teeth. They can''t use the accumulated weapons of cangyue for so many years. These weapons can build a more powerful army.


    After escaping from the pursuit of Tang Zang''s depressed man, Lin Xi and Gao Yanan just went back to the city of Wu to prepare the medicine for treatment, took auspicious and Ruirui, left some messages to Chen feirong, and then came to rob the team.


    Thinking that this is the business accumulation of many years of cangyue, a group of ordnance that even the emperor covets, Lin Xi and Gao Yanan are on the way, naturally very excited to talk about how to use it after they get these ordnance It''s easy to be happy. However, these weapons are so tempting that they are very happy and excited to talk with each other all the way. They are indeed ignored. Everything is based on the ability to find the car before the military

 Volume 12 Chapter 50

    Jixiang and Ruirui suddenly wake up.


    Just as an ordinary baby sleeps longer than an adult, almost all monsters sleep more when they are young.


    Auspicious and Ruirui''s "childhood" is more difficult and pitiful than ordinary monsters.


    No matter the auspiciousness born on the mud lake or the Ruirui robbed by Lin Xi from the big mang army, he has been an orphan since he came to this world, and he has begun to meet all kinds of cruel battles along with Lin Xi.


    Therefore, auspicious and Ruirui both know how to fight, fight and practice earlier than common monsters.


    Lin Xi has a long time of practice, so auspicious and Ruirui, who grew up in a tough environment since childhood, have a longer time of practice than ordinary monsters.


    Different from human beings, monsters look at the world, or fight. They all rely on their own talents, instincts and tools. They have lived in this world for countless years, and evolved for countless generations. Some senses and senses of some dangerous breath are more acute than practitioners.


    Especially when a natural enemy or a more powerful monster appears suddenly, the sense will become more acute.


    When Lin Xi and Gao Yanan haven''t found the yellow light flying between the sky and white clouds, and haven''t found any terrible breath, auspicious and Ruirui feel scared and wake up.


    ¡­¡­


    Auspicious from Linxi back of the bag of skin drilled out.


    Rui Rui then emerged and stood on Lin Xi''s shoulder.


    Lin Xi and Gao Yanan stop. They are very nervous. They want to find out the source that makes Ji Xiang and Rui so uneasy. After seeing Ji Xiang and Rui looking up their heads, Lin Xi and Gao Yanan see the yellow light flying between the clouds in the sky.


    "The plane?" Lin Xi couldn''t help but spit out two words.


    "Now you''re in the mood for a joke." Gao Yanan looked at Lin Xi angrily and said softly.


    Lin Xi sorry to correct their own saying: "God wood flying crane?"


    "From the Academy, or from the emperor?" Gao Yanan looked at the yellow light and frowned.


    At this time, it can be seen vaguely that the yellow light that flies extremely high is bird shape. In this world, there is no plane that Lin Xi said can fly so high. Naturally, it is only when the College changed greatly that the God tree flying crane appears in this world.


    "Only by trying."


    Lin Xi thought about it, took off the long bow on his back, twisted a white arrow, and shot an arrow into the sky.


    An arrow.


    A comet of white light rises and falls.


    This is enough to attract the yellow light in the sky.


    The yellow light among the white clouds swept down rapidly.


    A gust of wind opened the way. One end of the Yellow Crane could not be refined, but it was very simple and ferocious. It appeared in the sight of Lin Xi and Gao Yanan. It was full of many ancient runes, which had an unspeakable ferocity.


    Only in the moment of seeing the appearance of the wooden crane and the people on it, Lin Xi and Gao Yanan stood upright in the wind.


    "Mr. Li Wu, Ling Han. Long time no see. "


    Lin Xi was a little pleased, some bowed with emotion, respectfully saluted the lecturer in the black robe driving the flying crane, and spoke out.


    It''s my own person.


    There are only two people who are familiar with Lin Xi, one is Li Wu and the other is Bian Linghan.


    There are many scars on Li Wu''s face. His eyes are already blind and his eyes are deeply sunken.


    It is in this blue tomb that Li Wu''s eyes are blind in order to stop Xu Qiubai''s arrow that shoots at Lin Xi and Chang sun Wujiang.


    For his own sake, Li wucai will be so, so now we meet again in the blue falling mausoleum. Lin Xi''s heart is naturally sad.


    ¡­¡­


    The God wood flying crane fell down, Li Wu stood up and bowed seriously to salute: "it''s my honor."


    Is it because he is the "general God"?


    Lin Xi some inexplicable choking, for a time only once again deeply bow to a gift.


    Carrying a big wooden box, Bian Linghan steps down from the sacred wood flying crane. She wants to smile, but she looks at Lin Xi, who bows deeply, but her eyes are slightly wet.


    Lin Xi raised his head and looked at Bian Linghan, who was wearing a black robe, who seemed to grow taller and more beautiful, but he could not help coughing, and then smiled, "don''t you cough?"


    Bian Linghan heard some murmurs between his lungs from his cough, and nodded his head worried, "I''m ok, why are you hurt again?"


    "We met big black." Lin Xi looks at Bian Linghan and shakes his head. "At last, he survived."


    Both Li Wu and Bian Linghan are shocked at the same time.


    At this time, the ground is also a slight shock.


    Auspicious and Ruirui''s body shook at the same time.


    Lin Xi is slightly shocked.


    Only then did he notice that there was a duck, a colorful duck, on the sacred tree flying crane.


    It can''t be an ordinary duck.


    Because there is no duck in the world, when stepping down from the sacred tree and flying crane, it can have the momentum like the emperor rising from the Dragon chair, and can make the whole ground shake with one foot.


    "Here This is Professor Ming. "


    Li Wu explains to Lin Xi and Gao Yanan in a tense and embarrassed way. I''m afraid that because of my negligence, I will despise this "big man" of the college and cause some uncontrollable consequences.


    "Professor Ming?"


    Lin Xi and Gao Yanan looked at the majestic duck in surprise. While they were looking at each other, the duck looked at them with a commanding attitude.


    It''s hard for them to understand how such a duck can be called a professor?


    Suddenly, Gao Yanan > vid/

 Volume 12 Chapter 51

    Lin Xi has been on a plane, but he has never been on a "convertible plane" like Shenmu flying crane.


    Although it is known that the dark green leather buckle belt with him is made of the leather of some kind of monster, it is absolutely impossible for him to fall from the sacred wood flying crane, but riding this kind of dead object only driven by the spirit force is flying higher and higher, feeling that the air flow in the sky is becoming stronger and stronger, Lin Xi can only describe such a wonderful journey with the word "Thriller".


    Touching the wood of the extremely hard and flickering yellow God wood flying crane, Lin Xi can more and more understand why he told Gao Yanan the origin of his world, but Gao Yanan can''t understand it at all, so she can only interpret it with the truth she can think of. Now, although it is known that it is the power of soul force that makes the God wood flying crane fly in the sky, it still conflicts with the familiar world before Lin Xi. Lin Xi can''t help but emerge a feeling of "how can this kind of thing fly".


    ¡­¡­


    Shenmu flying crane flies higher and higher.


    Some roads between the meadows below are beginning to look as small as runes.


    Lin Xi suddenly couldn''t help chuckling again.


    Because he found that his fright was only from the things that could not fly in his subconscious, and he was flying with himself. Now, after flying high, he didn''t fear heights. Instead, he jumped a lot from the cliff before. Seeing such a height, he had an impulse to jump down.


    "I''m used to jumping. I want to jump when I see a high place This is a little abnormal. "


    Lin Xi made a mockery of himself in his heart. Before he could ask anything, Bian Linghan, who is very familiar with Lin Xi''s mind, said: "there is no Jiang family."


    There was a lot of wind.


    Although Bian Linghan is turning his head and talking to Lin Xi and Gao Yanan, his voice still changes in the strong wind, which seems to be a little nihilistic and untrue.


    "What?" Lin Xi frowned and wanted to repeat it to see if he had heard me wrong.


    "The Jiang family is gone." Bian Linghan looks at Lin Xi and Gao Yanan, and his voice is louder. "After jiangjiajiang tobacco weaving in Miansheng, he is assassinated on the way back to jiangjiada mansion, and Jiangjia begins to fight back."


    Lin Xi hears clearly these appear to be some nihilistic voice in the gale is true, then fell into the tiny silence.


    The most powerful force in Zhongzhou city is the imperial city and Zhongzhou army.


    Although the Jiang family is powerful, in Zhongzhou City, no matter how decisive the counterattack is and how bloody it is, the ending of the Jiang family''s demise is doomed from the very beginning.


    He didn''t have much trouble and friendship with Jiang family before, but such a huge gate valve suddenly collapsed, which naturally made him have many feelings.


    "It''s no wonder that the Shenxiang army deliberately let the weapons fall into the hands of the military in Tianluo province. The Jiangs are in control of tianluoling. When the Jiangs find out that he is the last one of the Jiangs and get the weapons, he will certainly fight back at all costs like the Jiangs in Zhongzhou. " Lin Xi imagined how much blood there would be in the streets of the unfettered xiongcheng. He imagined that many respectable Yunqin people died for a certain belief. He sighed and looked at Bian Linghan and asked, "what''s the reaction of other families?"


    Bian Linghan said heavily: "many officials died in Zhongzhou city. The current situation is very chaotic and unclear. According to the judgment of the college, the following trend mainly depends on the attitude of the emperor. "


    Lin Xi thought of the attitude of the middle-aged man in Tang Zang, and nodded his head affirmatively, "the Jiang family will never collude with the shenxiangjun. Judging from the emperor''s methods of dealing with the Huang family, hearing about others and dealing with the rest of the elders, he is not as stupid as everyone thought. Even if there is some evidence, some suspicious points have not been thoroughly investigated Next, he can''t be stupid enough to kill Jiang Yanzhi directly in the street. Especially for him who has cultivated his own strength for so many years, it is absolutely impossible for him to directly use such means of killing 1000 enemies and injuring 800 by himself without complete preventive measures, so that many of his strength will be damaged by the counterattack of Jiangjia. "


    Bian Linghan nodded.


    "What is the college''s attitude now?" Lin Xi frowned, silent for a moment, then asked.


    Bian Linghan said simply: "show some awesome power Start fighting back. "


    Lin Xi and Gao Yanan''s eyes fell on the "Mingge" behind Li Wu. Both of them could understand Bian Linghan''s words.


    "What about the rest of them?" Lin Xi looks at Bian Linghan''s side face and asks.


    "The rest of us have been out of the college. Apart from Zhang Ping, who has been away for a long time, I don''t know where he has gone. The rest of us should see you soon." Bian Linghan''s face softened a little and said: "your idea about dealing with the divine elephant army, the college thinks it''s feasible, and it''s already in preparation."


    "I don''t know if the encounter between us and the Tang Zang general who holds the big black will arouse the other party''s vigilance." Lin Xi frowned. "After all, we met the tangzang general on the way to track the owner of the horse farm."


    Bian Linghan said calmly, "in order to accomplish something possible, it is worth paying some price. Vice President Xia himself asked me to give you a word, no matter what, don''t think of 100% success. "


    Lin Xi nods, perceives the separation of soul power in Li Wu''s body, concentrates on the speed in the Shenmu flying crane rune, raises some voices, asks: "Mr. Li, this Shenmu flying crane consumes soul power, it doesn''t seem to be very powerful?"


    "Yes." Although his eyes are blind, when hearing Lin Xi''s words, Li Wu habitually turns around, looks at Lin Xi, and replies attentively: "when the soul power is consumed most, it''s only when we fly into the sky. It''s like holding a kite with a string, using wind flow and gliding. The soul power we pay is just the same as pulling the string all the time, not the same The power to lift this kite all the time. "


    Lin Xi thought about it and asked solemnly, "is it difficult to make this sacred tree flying crane?"


    Li Wudao: "a great craftsman can make a sacred tree flying crane in about one month. The God wood for making the flying crane comes from the mount dengtian, most of which have been controlled by the college. According to the current situation, our college should be able to produce three sacred wood flying cranes in one month, and one sacred wood flying crane in one or two months in Zhongzhou imperial city. "


    Lin Xi breathed out a breath and said: "so, this wood has been produced in the world, and the emperor has also got the means of production, but the material is not enough to supply In any case, in a month, there are almost four sacred trees and flying cranes in the world, so although they are rare, they can''t be described as rare. "


    Li nodded at five. "You''re right."


    "So it''s enough to cause a lot of change." Lin Xi looked at this part of her body, which can be described as fierce or vicious, but it can not be described as beautiful, said with emotion.


    "Yes." Li Wu could feel the meaning of Lin Xi, and said seriously: "the speed of the flying crane is at least several times faster than that of the galloping horse. The corresponding shortening of some routes and the acceleration of some message transmission speed can have a tremendous impact on the world."


    Lin Xi smiles bitterly.


    With more knowledge than the people in this world, he knows very well that the industrial revolution in his world just came from something called the steam engine.


    In the world of practitioners, such things as sacred trees and flying cranes are likely to be the leads of steam engines.


    Shenmu flying crane''s speed, flight altitude, vision, long-distance flight ability So that the opponent must spend a great deal of energy to study how to deal with such things, which will inevitably lead to changes in ordnance and some soul soldiers.


    The future battle may not be as simple as on the ground.


    If only the college has such things now, maybe Lin Xi doesn''t need to worry about anything for the time being, but the emperor also has such things. As long as there are sacred trees and flying cranes spreading outside, there will be many things to worry about.


    The enemy Archer and cultivator on the sacred tree flying crane will have stronger power.


    A wide field of vision will make many practitioners lose their original means of concealing their body shape and whereabouts.


    It is sure to surpass the speed of the horse and the practitioner''s all-out running, which will make the escape of the practitioner not as simple as before.


    "The best way to avoid the adverse effects of the enemy''s Shenmu flying crane is to have a Shenmu flying crane on your own." Li Wu smiled and said, "so vice president Xia asked me to set up a crane for you. Although my eyes couldn''t see it, I obeyed some instructions and set up a crane specially for you, but I could barely fly in the sky."


    Lin Xi''s heart was slightly shaken.


    "All for the college." Li Wu can feel Lin Xi''s breath shaking at the moment. He also knows Lin Xi''s mood, but he is still just "watching" Lin Xi. After saying that, he added: "it''s also for Yun Qin."


    Lin Xi took a deep breath, slowly exhaled, narrowed his eyes slightly in the wind, and said solemnly and slowly: "yes Only by the power of trees that awe the whole world can Yun Qin not shed so much blood. "


    "Team." Gao Yanan and Bian Linghan make a sound almost at the same time.


    Shenmu flying crane is indeed a transformative thing in this world. Lin Xi and Gao Yanan have almost given up searching. However, looking down from the sky, they can easily see a team, rolling between hills and heading for Shanyang road.


    Just before Gao Yanan and Bian Linghan made a sound, a soft white light had been emitted from Mingge and shot in front of Li Wu.


    The heat of this light seems to give Li Wu a very clear guide. Li Wu''s accurate Royal envoy, the God wood flying crane, flies away towards the direction of the convoy.


    Looking at the white light from Mingge, Lin Xi was stunned for a long time.


    ***


    (today''s chapter is a bit of a pain in the transition... It''s written a little bit more at night, so we can only see if we can have more words in the next chapter.)

 Volume 12 Chapter 52

    Just as Lin Xi watched the white light of Mingge, a yellow cicada fell on a plane tree in the summer sunshine of Zhongzhou city.


    After sucking the juice of his favorite Chinese parasol tree, the rhubarb cicada began to sing excitedly. He didn''t realize that although the Chinese parasol tree was only a kilometer away from its birthplace, the surroundings of the Chinese parasol tree were extremely quiet. Only such a Chinese parasol cicada was making a loud voice.


    A yellow bamboo pole passes through the leaves abruptly, stabbing the rhubarb cicada exactly. The rhubarb cicada is eager to fly away, but it is entangled by the spider web on the bamboo pole, and can''t break away any more.


    Under the tree, a palace maid reached out and gently took back the bamboo pole, took down the rhubarb cicada and immersed it in the bucket beside her.


    The Yunqin Imperial Palace under the Zhenlong mountain is very large. However, with these cicadas, the whole Imperial Palace has no cicada sound.


    There is no cicada sound, which will not upset the noble people in the palace. However, it seems that the whole palace is more cool, and there is no smoke and fire in the world.


    Princess Yun is painting in Yunfang palace.


    Yunfang palace is the most comfortable palace in the whole Yunqin Imperial Palace in summer. There is a lotus lake in front of and behind it, and several pavilions are decorated with aloes wood. There is a stream from Zhenlong mountain driving two waterwheels, sprinkling the lake water on the top of several pavilions, and flowing down the roof sink. Even in the hot summer, it is very cool, fragrant and with little smell There are mosquitoes.


    Princess Yun''s facial features are not special. They are not as beautiful as the princess, nor too thick as Qin Xiyue''s, nor too thin as Qin Xiyue''s, but they have a quiet temperament. The more she looks, the more patient she is. The longer she looks, the more comfortable she will feel.


    Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting are all her skills. The most important thing is that she loves reading books. She has all kinds of knowledge and allusions. She can talk with the bachelor.


    And she has what most men need most: understanding.


    When she needs to talk, she talks. When she needs to be quiet, she just makes tea quietly.


    When you need her to be happy, she will accompany you to be happy and never spoil your happiness.


    When you are interested in talking about something, you will find that she knows it well, and will make you more interested in talking about it.


    So even before she was pregnant with a dragon, Princess Yun was the most favored concubine of emperor Yun Qin.


    ¡­¡­


    The figure of emperor Yun Qin in Dragon Robe appeared in the garden, and the accompanying courtesan made a gesture to stop the maid who saw the emperor coming and was ready to report. Then emperor Yun Qin quietly walked through the white corridor bridge and entered the pavilion where Princess Yun was.


    Breathing the fragrance of the pavilion, looking at the woman who is painting on the lake outside the attic, looking at the lotus on the lake, the ferocity on the face of emperor Yunqin is a little less, and the brows are slightly softened.


    The emperor is the son of heaven, but in essence, he is only an individual.


    In particular, he was the emperor of the largest and most powerful empire in the whole world. However, he was also a poor emperor in some previous dynasties and other countries.


    From the moment when he sat on the Dragon chair, any decision and will of him should be controlled by the nine old people, so that he could not feel free to breathe in the imperial city.


    As an emperor, he is also a father. He is looking forward to growing up, and his heart and some qualities make him like it very much. While he is devoted to his father''s love, he also hopes that he can become a crucial helper in the future to help him break the current situation.


    But for him, the most important person in the world, his favorite son, died in biluoling.


    Of course, he has to bear some responsibility for the death of Wujiang, the eldest grandson, because he really has the idea of letting cangyue, the scholar, kill some of qingluan College''s strength. He wants to let qingluan College''s strength and Wenren cangyue fight hard as much as possible, but qingluan college also knows his bottom line His bottom line is to live well. No matter how qingluan college fights with him, qingluan college should follow his bottom line.


    But Wujiang died.


    He is also a person, and should be the most powerful emperor in the world, so many courtiers think his rage is not intelligent, but for him, it is not easy for him to keep some sense. For him, the death of Wujiang just made him completely determined to do something.


    Why not?


    As the emperor of Yunqin, no matter what he did, he always had the biggest advantage and great chance of success.


    The greater the power, the greater the * * will be. If some emotions are not released, the emotions will be more easily out of control and the temperament will be more violent.


    In every early Dynasty, when I look at those close courtiers and many annoying faces, as a general dignitary, it''s only easy to have the idea of dealing with someone in my heart at most. As an emperor, I have the violent idea of killing all these people.


    Emperor Yunqin was very clear that anyone who sat on the Dragon chair would have such an impulse from time to time.


    In the case that nature can''t really put it into practice, what we can do is to control our mentality as much as possible, so that we don''t completely go mad and abnormal.


    It is not easy for an emperor like him to think of controlling himself.


    He always felt that the breath of Princess Yun and the breath of these places she was in could dilute some of his violent and irrational impulses.


    So, especially after he left the Jiang family, he came to Princess Yun more and more often. Even psychologically, he became more and more dependent on this understanding woman.


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the footsteps behind her, the quiet woman turned to see the emperor coming, but she was not surprised. She smiled a little and put down the brush. Then she gave a salute to Yingying. She looked at the anger between the emperor''s eyebrows. She didn''t have much scruples. She talked like usual. She said softly: "it''s been so many days, and the holy one has been So upset? "


    "There''s only so much to worry about." Emperor Yun Qin sneered, waved her hand and asked Princess Hao Sheng to sit down. She also sat down beside her, still angry: "to this day, there are still officials being assassinated. I want to fill the vacancy, but I also need to worry about the officials who will fill it up, not the Jiang family or other opponents who are not good for me. "


    Princess Yun looked at him gently and said: "the whole Yunqin is holy. Even if something like this happens, it''s just a family affair. At last, the whole Yunqin is holy. If you look at it more patiently, you won''t have to worry about it. Things that can handle the past are not things after all. "


    "Only some people, I''m afraid, don''t think this Yunqin is my own." Emperor Yun Qin snorted coldly, but the look on his face was pretty good.


    Princess Yun smiled, "the holy one doesn''t need to hold his breath with those stupid people, just do it slowly."


    Emperor Yun Qin looked at her quiet and genial smile and her high and bulging abdomen, and suddenly his heart became soft, and the corner of Sen Leng''s mouth also slightly smiled.


    He took her hands in some trance and bathed in the cool and moist wind.


    Princess Yun didn''t speak again. She knew that this was the time when Emperor Yun Qin was quietly thinking about some important decisions. The best way she could satisfy emperor Yun Qin was to keep silent, keep quiet and smile until emperor Yun Qin''s attention returned to her. But different from usual, this time, looking at the proud and powerful emperor in her heart, she also felt that the emperor was very pitiful.


    Because some of his last dependence will be mercilessly broken today.


    Any emperor, because of his status and status, is a lonely man, and this emperor will be more truly lonely than any emperor.


    One generation is suspicious and hypocritical, another is wise and generous. Is this the characteristic of the changsun family? It''s a pity that Wujiang, the wise and generous eldest grandson, died. This suspicious and hypocritical emperor, who hasn''t really trusted many people and friends for so many years, is the only one who accompanies him in this palace after today, I''m afraid, is lonely and violent?


    Princess Yun smiled and welcomed herself and many people''s most important moments in their lives with calm and sarcasm in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud curtain frets, a palace maid carries a frozen sweet scented osmanthus and Lily soup, and sends it to cloud princess.


    As usual, Princess Yun handed it to Emperor Yun Qin, who was still thinking about it.


    Emperor Yun Qin subconsciously took a sip of frozen osmanthus and Lily soup in a jade bowl.


    Osmanthus is very fragrant, lily is very soft and delicate, but sugar water is a little sweet and greasy And it''s a little too sweet.


    Emperor Yunqin raised his head.


    In his perception, the excessive sweetness between his lips and tongue has turned into a beast devouring his body''s vitality in an instant!


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of sugar water that had not been swallowed gushed out of his mouth. In the moment of taking off, the sugar water turned into a golden flash of lightning, which directly hit the beautiful maid in her thirties!


    Even here, before any meal is served, it has been tasted and tested. The only one who is likely to do it is the maid who took over last.


    The figure of the beautiful palace girl flies away.


    When Emperor Yunqin raised her head, the tray in her hand had already flown towards emperor Yunqin, and a great power had pushed her back sharply.


    The golden lightning with thunder didn''t touch her body at all. It fell into the air and exploded in the air, just like several golden lightning, which suddenly produced countless branches.


    The body of the Qingxiu palace maid exudes the great master''s bearing. Her body directly breaks the wall behind her. Before she lands, she has pulled out a hairpin with her hair tied, and gently lost it to a bodyguard downstairs.


    The bodyguard of the inner court in the silver shirt was suddenly hit by a carriage, and a blood mist burst out in front of his chest. The whole body flew out and fell hard to the lake behind him.


    But at this moment, the face of emperor Yun Qin became as dark as ink.


    A little golden thunder and lightning began to come out from under his skin, making his whole person look more strange and ferocious.


    But in face of the runaway young lady, he did not pursue.


    Because after all, it is in the palace, in the palace of the cloud and the Qin emperor, even if the other side is a division of a top powe

 Volume 12 Chapter 53

    Jin se, the eldest grandson of emperor Yun Qin, has never dealt with people in the world.


    If he left Zhongzhou Imperial City, there would be troops and worshipers. He never showed his strength and accomplishments in front of anyone.


    However, everyone knows that the changsun family, who has real dragon blood, is a very gifted practitioner. At this moment, even though she is the top practitioner of the grand master, her breath is obviously inferior to that of emperor Yunqin''s changsun Jinshe.


    So it is clear to what extent the cultivation of Chang sun Jinshe has reached, at least to the young lady who has dodged his attack.


    At this moment, the images in the eyes and perception of emperor Yunqin are certainly more than those of ordinary practitioners.


    He saw the young lady coughing blood, but there was a strange smile on her face.


    He saw that many bodyguards and sergeants of silver armour were coming, but they were stopped by some officials who judged that the situation had been completely controlled, and some cautious searches were rapidly unfolding.


    There was a royal offering, and I began to ask about it.


    Among these pictures, ten steps in front of him, the expression on the face of the young Zhongzhou guard general in silver armor made him feel most abrupt.


    His eyes didn''t focus on the coughing and dying young lady, but on the young general of zhongzhouwei.


    He knew the general who could lead the army to patrol in the imperial city.


    This young general of Zhongzhou Wei, surnamed Zhong, is a great hero among the young people in Zhongzhou city and a great talent of chaotang in the future.


    The most important thing is that he is the son of the eldest son of Zhong Wanlin, the ninth senior middle school. He is also appreciated by the emperor at ordinary times. People like him can''t do anything against the emperor''s authority at this time.


    However, even if the emperor''s gloomy eyes fell on him, his head was still raised, and his eyes did not fall on the emperor, but fell behind him.


    At the moment, there is only one princess cloud behind the emperor.


    So Zhong TianKuo, a young general, could only watch Princess Yun.


    He lost his mind and looked at Princess Yun. In front of the emperor, he was lost. When the rest of the people around him coughed, he just slightly regained his mind and looked pale and bowed his head.


    However, even though his eyes were inexplicable and complicated, it was disrespectful for the woman who just stared at Princess Yun and the emperor!


    ¡­¡­


    The world in the eyes and perception of the master is quite different from that of ordinary people.


    So at this moment, there are countless colors in emperor Yunqin''s mind that he doesn''t understand. The virulent poison that invades his body has been expelled from his body by him. However, at this moment, the emperor''s body feels cold even when he is poisoned, and his hands are shaking uncontrollably.


    He turned slowly and looked at Princess Yun.


    Yunfeiwei hung her head and was quiet, as if she did not see his eyes.


    His hands trembled more violently, then he turned slowly and looked at the clock and sky.


    The practitioners around Zhong TianKuo do not understand why Zhong TianKuo has such an abnormal reaction. They just feel that there is a kind of atmosphere that makes them uneasy in the air and makes them feel extremely cold.


    "Dig out his eyes."


    Emperor Yunqin was silent for a moment, his voice was slow and cold.


    Zhong TianKuo involuntarily clenched his fists and turned white, but he didn''t make a sound or raise his head.


    The rest of the practitioners around him were all cold. For a moment, they hesitated to obey the order of emperor Yunqin.


    Emperor Yun Qin didn''t make a sound, but his face became more cold and fierce.


    Zhong TianKuo gnawed his teeth, stretched out his hand, and would pluck out his eyes.


    However, in this moment, a voice is behind the emperor Yunqin and rings, "No."


    "No!" At that moment, Zhong TianKuo raised his head and made the same sound. His whole body began to shake violently.


    Several practitioners beside him did not look up, but their hearts were even more shocked.


    Emperor Yun Qin turned around and looked at Princess Yun. His face was very pale.


    Princess Yun looked at him, just like when she was talking, and asked softly, "holy Lord, let the others go down first."


    Emperor Yun Qin''s mouth was stiff for a long time, but it was very difficult to speak out in peace: "waiting outside Yunfang palace."


    This will naturally exclude the clock and sky.


    Zhong TianKuo stood stiffly, and the rest of the practitioners were drenched in cold sweat and left Yunfang palace quickly.


    Princess Yun slowly knelt down.


    In the moment of kneeling down, Zhong TianKuo''s body was shocked again.


    "It has nothing to do with him." Princess Yun looked at emperor Yun Qin and said softly, "he doesn''t know."


    Emperor Yun Qin''s face was distorted a little. At the moment when Princess Yun said this, his heart sank to the lowest point.


    "It was my greed for wealth and divine favor that tempted him." Princess Yun looked at him and said seriously: "he didn''t know my identity. When I saw him, I only used the clothes of ordinary palace maids. He just thought I was ordinary palace maids. So all the blame is on me. If the holy one wants to kill me, it has nothing to do with him. "


    Emperor Yun Qin''s body was shaking violently, but he could not breathe for a while, and his whole chest began to tear like pain.


    At this time, Zhong TianKuo, who also made a decision in his mind, raised his head abruptly, and said with a strong voice: "this matter has nothing to do with Princess Yun, it''s all me..."


    "Boom!"


    Before he finished speaking, a group of terrifying thunder filled between him and Emperor Yunqin. His body was shaken for several meters and fell to the ground.


    The body of emperor Yunqin''s eldest grandson Jinse is wrapped with a ray of light with thick and thin thumbs. One of his hands is on the top of Princess Yunqin''s head. Five fingers are holding Princess Yunqin fiercely, as if to hold her head and lift her up directly. Innumerable thunder lights, like a Golden Snake, are constantly breathing on his arm. They are going to bite on Princess Yun''s face at any time.


    "How dare you..." Emperor Yun Qin''s chest heaved violently. His voice was speechless and hoarse, which was totally different from the usual voice.


    Zhong TianKuo coughs up a mouthful of blood, but he stands up.


    He looked at Princess Yun under the hand of emperor Yun Qin, and his eyes were full of sorrow.


    The other hand of emperor Yunqin stretched out, stretched out a finger, and lit him in the space. The finger was shaking constantly.


    "I just want to know a little now."


    Emperor Yun Qin breathed hard, looked at the princess Yun who was under his control. With all his strength, he used the voice he and Princess Yun could hear, and said difficultly, "the seed in your stomach It''s mine or his. "


    Princess Yun smiled a little hard and said in a serious soft voice: "the holy one thinks it is holy, it is holy."


    As soon as emperor Yun Qin''s hand was tightened, the face of Princess Yun was also distorted. "Do you dare to say such words at this time? Do you think I really don''t want to kill you?" Emperor Yunqin''s face was livid, and he still did not let her go, but he bent down and looked at her face. Thinking of the face and soft body that the woman in front of her makes her infatuated and dependent on, she was actually molested by another man. Thinking of any place on her body, she could be arbitrarily kneaded by another man. Thinking of everything she and she have done, she has done with this man, and he is more and more violent and unable to control his emotions.


    "The holy one needs a prince."


    The face of Princess Yun is still not painful. She still asks softly: "can you inspire the golden thunder? This is only the second The point is that the holy one needs to have a successor. The point is that the prince is the eldest grandson. "


    Emperor Yun Qin laughed.


    Strange and cold smile.


    "I usually listen to your opinions. Do you think you can teach me how to do it?" Emperor Yun Qin smiled and looked at her Moreover, even if I need to consider the method you said, even if I bring a child into captivity at will Will you allow others'' humble sweat to flow on my woman, and will you allow others'' humble filth to flow into my woman? "


    "Anyone who deceives me or my feelings will pay a hundred times price!" Emperor Yun Qin''s face was twisted, and he said coldly: "I''ll ask you once more whether the seed in your stomach is mine or the villain''s! If you don''t answer, I will immediately order him to be punished for being late. "


    Princess Yun also laughed.


    "He just saw my face. At that moment, he looked different. You immediately thought of this aspect. I wanted to make up some other deceit. It''s impossible to cope with your suspicion. You are already unsure of whether you can leave a doubt in me. " She smiled and looked at emperor Yunqin and said: "in fact, if I was just here, you should also hear the answer. You are just cheating yourself In this case, I can tell you that it''s him. The days are clear and clear. It should be him. There can be no accident. "


    "Very well."


    Emperor Yun Qin gave a light cough, and a trace of blood came out from the corner of his mouth. He laughed, his teeth were extraordinarily white, but the blood was all between his lips and teeth, which was extremely red. "So if I didn''t find out the relationship between you and him at the time of today''s assassination, the next emperor of the Yunqin Empire would have the surname of Zhong, and that was the Zhong family."


    "Don''t think too much about it." Princess Yun looked at him and said: "it''s just a matter of love between men and women, and I''ve made it clear to the holy one before. It''s just because I''m greedy for wealth and the holy one''s favor that I planned such a thing. Thinking that he is a Zhongzhou guard general, there is no chance to enter the inner palace. I think it''s very safe to borrow from him. I didn''t expect that there are assassins today, but he just led Zhongzhou guard in patrol and rushed in, so that he could see my face. "


    "I think it''s too complicated?" Emperor Yun Qin smiled miserably, looked at her and shook his head. "Don''t forget that I chose you to be a concubine that day because I didn''t think you were alert, vain, or flattered. Your mind, on its own, regarded glory as a floating cloud, and didn''t care about it at all. Now you say that it was because you were greedy for glory and wealth?"


    After a moment''s silence, Princess Yun said softly, "holy man, people will change. And you can see that he didn''t know that I was the emperor''s woman. "


    "He doesn''t know. Don''t others know?" Emperor Yun Qin said in a cold voice in her ear: "of course, I can see that you really like this villain

 Volume 12 Chapter 54

    In the green mausoleum.


    A heavy carriage covered with a tarpaulin was moving slowly along the dirt road.


    All the horses were very tired. The weapons on the horses were heavier than the rice seeds and farm implements they had pulled before, and they had less rest all the way.


    Nanqike, who was sitting on the head of the last carriage, raised his head slowly.


    He was wearing a bamboo hat with sun shading, but on the forehead inside the hat, he was shaved clean and had no hair.


    From the top of his head to the back of his neck, there is a mysterious lotus tattoo, just like a rune, the color goes deep into his skin.


    In fact, there are many tattoos like words and flowers on his back.


    Bareheaded, tattooed, not massive but extremely strong body, these are the most distinctive characteristics of the divine elephant army. However, these features are usually hidden under the golden heavy armor, that is, they are hidden in the Tang Dynasty, and few people know about them.


    Nanqike was one of the leaders of the elephant army.


    It is hard for people in the world to understand why such an army, which can even be described as the most mysterious and strongest in the world, would guard Xiao Xiang, who has failed, and would not submit to the Tang Tibetan palace. However, the fact is extremely simple, because although the divine elephant army is an army, it is also like a clan.


    The people who founded the shenxiangjun were a group of ascetic monks who came out of the Prajna temple and didn''t agree with the idea and idea of the Prajna temple.


    No one knows what reason those ascetic monks questioned and what kind of grudges they had with the other monks at that time. But for many years, the shenxiangjun had been standing on the opposite side of the Prajna temple.


    So it''s very simple. Since Prajna''s holy daughter came to the palace of Tang Tibet, the divine elephant army naturally chose the opposite of the palace of Tang Tibet, Emperor Shu Xiao Xiang.


    As the commander of Shenxiang army, nanqike knew that their cooperation object was Wen xuanshu.


    The ambition of emperor Yunqin is too big, and the strength he controls is too dangerous for them. If he cooperates with emperor Yunqin, it will inevitably lead to such a thing as rabbit death and dog cooking. In their opinion, the strength of Wen xuanshu is not strong or weak, just good, and the most important thing is that the cooperation between Wen xuanshu and the divine elephant army is the biggest handle in itself, so such cooperation Both sides will have a good time.


    In the black and white chess game of wenxuanshu, when the soldiers of Tianluo Xingsheng province and Jiangjia get the weapons and fight with the Yunqin army of Bishui Xingsheng Province, the Shenxiang army can come out to clean up the mess, occupy the whole biluoling, and continue to move eastward, which can exert great pressure on the whole Yunqin empire.


    In the south, there is the moon, in the west, there is the divine elephant army, and in the city of Zhongzhou, there is wenxuanshu.


    The huge Yunqin empire is likely to collapse. Next, it''s just about how the powers divide up this huge territory.


    So of course, nanqike is also very clear. His task is just to send the motorcade to the area under the control of Jiangjia''s close general, and to the army controlled by Jiangjia''s family.


    However, according to the exact information, the only one who owns the sacred tree and flying crane is emperor Yunqin, except qingluan college.


    At the moment, the rest of the team could not see clearly, but he could see clearly. The yellow light between the blank clouds that day was a sacred tree flying crane.


    So he took out a golden Zen stick from the rain cloth behind him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yes."


    In the sky, there is yellow light, and the whole body is engraved with runes. On the sacred tree flying crane, which can be described as vicious, Li Wu turns his head, nods to Lin Xi and says.


    "All right?" Lin Xi was stunned. He could only see the clothes below, but he could not see the people in the team. For a while, he could not understand the meaning of Li Wu''s words.


    Li Wu smiled and explained, "that''s why vice president Xia asked me to make this sacred tree fly crane for you."


    Lin Xi and Gao Yanan looked at each other and understood at the same time.


    The emergence of the God wood flying crane will certainly bring great changes to the world of the practitioner and the way of fighting of the practitioner.


    In the future, some battles may be in the sky. In the future, after the practitioner goes deep into the enemy''s rear, maybe in the dark, there will be a flying crane of such a sacred tree suddenly appearing, which will take him away, or launch another long-distance night attack that the enemy does not expect.


    So the reason why Li Wu appears here is that the college wants Lin Xi to adapt to such a battle as early as possible and adapt to some changes in the future.


    "The college has lost a lot these days."


    Although Li Wu can''t see Lin Xi and Gao Yanan, he can sense the movements of Lin Xi and Gao Yanan, and some subtle changes in his looks. His looks become more dignified. "The college lecturers, professors and even some students who oppose vice president Xia account for at least half of them. Since President Zhang left the college, vice president Xia has known that one day, although he won the battle, even those who were killed were the strength of the college, especially many students who went out This kind of loss is unimaginable for the destruction of the college. As vice president Xia expected, our staff has become extremely short, and we can''t do anything with the same guarantee as before. So it''s not just you, it''s all of us who have to adapt to this change. "


    Lin Xi can understand the unimaginable destruction.


    He nodded and took off the deep red bow he was carrying.


    When he took out one of the arrows in the quiver on his back, he was stunned and asked, "what kind of soul soldier bow is Da Hei?"


    Li Wu did not look half impatient and nodded seriously: "it''s powerful It is impossible for the rest of the practitioners of the saint division to resist by their own strength without strong soul soldiers or strong armor. But the most important thing is that it''s the longest range and the fastest flying arrow in the world. It''s one piece. "


    Lin Xi thought of the coming night, thought of the silence when the black light fell, his brow slightly frowned, said: "it does not need arrows?"


    "Yes." Li Wu "looked at" Lin Xi and said: "the arrow, which is purely inspired by the soul force and the strength of the bow body, is a very strange material, which has almost no wind resistance."


    Lin Xi''s eyebrows jumped, "so the arrow light flies in the air, not only silent, but also can shoot far, and the strength will not be much exhausted. Especially at night, or in the dark place, practitioners may not be able to respond to this big black attack at all. "


    There are some unspeakable meanings on Li Wu''s face: "more than that." He paused slightly and said: "big black has three strings The last part of Windrunner''s three accusation string method is aimed at Da Hei. It''s just that Tong Wei hasn''t been exposed to Da Hei, so he can''t teach you directly But we can be sure that through these three accusation strings, we can make the big black arrow light have many different arrow ways. "


    "With different arrows?" Lin Xi''s eyebrows were deeply wrinkled, and his eyes were full of shocked light Can you fly straight to a place? "


    Li nodded five times. "You can even circle around and shoot at some place When it is necessary for the archer not to expose his body shape, such a light can make it difficult for the opponent to know the true position of the archer, so this is the most suitable bow for the Windrunner. "


    Lin Xi took a deep breath, "so this is the most powerful bow in the whole world."


    Li Wudao: "yes So Mingjiao will take it back. "


    Lin Xi took a look at the dignified mandarin duck, said nothing more, took a deep breath, put the arrow on the bow, began to feel the flow of these winds in the high winds, and began to control the strings.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanqike waited for the God wood flying crane to fall, waiting to kill the people on the God wood flying crane.


    However, to his surprise, the sacred tree flying crane has been in a very high place and seems to have no intention of landing for a while.


    At that height, the flying sword can''t reach. Even a strong Archer will face the strong wind. I''m afraid that he can''t hit accurately at all.


    In the moment when the word "strong wind" crossed in his mind, the brow of the commander of the divine elephant army was sharply wrinkled and condensed into a Sichuan shape.


    In the sky, suddenly there was a shrill wind.


    A white comet, the invisible wind in the sky are holes visible to the naked eye, with a vortex down.


    This moment, in his perception, he has been locked by this arrow.


    He knew very well that he had no time to dodge.


    So his whole spine suddenly straightened, as if a pillar suddenly sat on the ground.


    The golden Zen stick in his hand, like burning the sky with fire, is lifted up.


    The shrill wind suddenly turned into a terrifying metal vibration.


    Nanqike''s bamboo hat first broke, and then his entire upper body clothing was smashed by countless air currents generated by the impact of arrows and his Zen stick.


    The tattoo on his head was exposed, and the tattoo on his back was also revealed. Every muscle of his whole body was as cold and hard as a rock, shaking.


    His whole body sank down to his knees.


    The golden Buddhist staff in his hand is still holding, but the second white comet like arrow light has come.


    "When" a bang, his body again lower limit, close to the root of the thigh, his hands of Zen sticks, was hard to break free, broken pieces of metal arrows, filaments, impact on his body, instant deep into his body, left countless small wounds on his body. These dense, small, but deep-seated wounds let nanqike''s body shoot out countless tiny blood springs at the same time.


    His consciousness and power are rapidly disappearing.


    "This is the general God?" At this moment, however, nanqike, who raised his head slightly, understood the identity of the man who had sent out two arrows.


    *


    s

 Volume 12 Chapter 55

    ...


    In midsummer, the imperial city of Zhongzhou is still as usual, which makes people feel cool and refreshing. On the floor of the meeting hall of the Li Tian Jian, there are plain sapphire, which makes the dozens of officials who are concentrated in it feel cold. /


    this is the afternoon. It is not the time for the court to discuss. The liturgical supervisor is the place where the liturgical division manages the worship of heaven, the priest''s affairs and modifies the rites.


    However, it seems that it is not appropriate for the officials to be summoned to the scene if they want to modify some etiquette in and outside the palace.


    Of all these dozens of officials, only four belong to the rites department, and most of the rest are military officials, officials of the rites department and officials of the Ministry of industry.


    What''s more, most of these officials don''t have the chance to go to the DPRK in normal times, and they don''t have the chance to face the holy man at all.


    In the suffocating silence, there were footsteps again.


    An old man in a Phnom Penh purple suit walked into the hall with his hand in his hand.


    "Lord Chen!"


    Of the dozens of officials, most were shocked and bowed in succession. Other officials who didn''t know the identity of the old man heard such a name, and then saw that those who were far above their own rank responded in this way. They were shocked at once, knowing the identity of the old man and bowing in fear.


    The old man nodded back, but his two white eyebrows were deeply wrinkled. Looking at the big black metal chair with gold cushions that had been prepared for him in the hall, he seemed to be thinking about whether to sit down or to leave.


    Some officials secretly looked at the old man with the remaining light of their eyes, and they were more and more shocked to think how even Chen family, the old man sitting behind the heavy curtain, had arrived here What will the Holy One discuss here? Since this kind of big black and gold chair is for people like him, which elder is the other big chair?


    In the hall, at the top of these officials'' mahogany chairs, there are two black gold chairs with gold cushions.


    The question in the minds of these officials was soon answered.


    There was a sound of footsteps again. A dignified old man who was also wearing a gold border purple suit came in. At the moment when he saw Chen Zhaoji, the later dignified old man''s eyebrows were immediately locked.


    "Lord Hu!"


    All the officials in the hall were shocked once again.


    This is Hu Chenfu.


    Again, this was unexpected for these officials.


    Both of them are the most powerful people after the curtain, the assistant politicians appointed by the first emperor, and all the forces in Zhongzhou city know that they are powerful practitioners, like Jiang Yanzhi, whether they are Chen Zhaoji, who is the first emperor''s close attendant, who cooperates with the emperor to establish thunder college, or Hu Chenfu, who is the general under the first emperor.


    However, all these officials are also very clear that Chen Zhaoji and Hu Chenfu have always been very different. The reason is that as early as the pre emperor period, the General Hu Chenfu always looked down upon Chen Zhaoji and thought that Chen Zhaoji was just a flatterer to please the saints. In the beginning, he could become the first emperor''s near servant, only with a sweet mouth and many pleasant words.


    It is widely spread among the people in Yunqin. The most famous thing is that in Yunqin, the solar eclipse is considered to be an unlucky thing. One day, Chen Zhaoji was on the side of the first emperor. He said some auspicious words, about the holy auspiciousness. The solar eclipse was just missing a corner, just like it didn''t happen, Daji. When it came to Hu Chenfu''s ears, he didn''t like Chen Zhaoji''s Hu Chenfu very much. He sneered and said, "is it the same as eating nothing but a mouthful of shit?"?


    this sarcastic remark was heard by Chen Zhaoji. Chen Zhaoji was naturally furious, and he was going to fight with Hu. He was eventually intervened by the emperor from the middle. But the two men were evil, and they did not see eye to eye. The ranks were getting higher and higher. Therefore, many people in the outside world say that there are too many things happened between them. It''s easy to think of many unpleasant things in the past when they see each other''s faces. Secondly, they are disgusted with each other. They have a very high status and don''t want to cover up. They don''t want to see each other''s disgusting faces.


    Therefore, it is reasonable to discuss matters. If only two elders are called, Chen Zhaoji will appear, and the other one will naturally not be Hu Chenfu.


    ¡­¡­


    The air in the hall suddenly became more stressful.


    When Hu Chenfu saw that Chen Zhaoji was in the hall and only prepared his two positions, he stopped and took a look at Chen Zhaoji.


    Chen Zhaoji also took a look at him.


    There was no expression of disgust on their faces, and they did not know what kind of emotion they exchanged in this moment. Hu Chenfu began to walk into the hall slowly.


    It was only for more than ten minutes that when Hu Chenfu and Chen Zhaoji just sat down on the big chair, a golden figure stepped into the hall.


    Dozens of officials were stunned, then kneeling on the ground, long live the mountain.


    Several officials who go to the court every day, while kneeling on the ground, are more difficult to breathe. Their hearts are shocked. Hu Chenfu and Chen Zhaoji may feel the arrival of the emperor and sit down But they didn''t feel the arrival of the emperor in advance, because the emperor came in, as if there were no footsteps at all.


    At ordinary times, when entering and leaving Jinluan hall, the emperor''s footsteps are extremely clear and powerful, just like thunder.


    What happened? Why is the emperor''s body so light that it seems to lose weight? And his face seems to be paler than usual.


    ¡­¡­


    Hu Chenfu and Chen Zhaoji didn''t have to be scared like these officials to see Jinse, the eldest grandson. They saw the emperor many times more than all these officials.


    So in their eyes, the emperor is more different than usual.


    In addition to his slightly pale face, the emperor seemed to be as dignified as usual, but it gave them the feeling that the emperor''s body seemed empty at the moment, and there seemed to be countless cold murderous Qi in his pores.


    This kind of breath only shows that he wants to kill people.


    "Zhong''s family is in opposition."


    It seems that there is a layer of faint fire burning in the eyes of the emperor. Looking at Hu Chenfu and Chen Zhaoji, he didn''t waste much time and said this directly.


    Just not loudly, the air in the whole hall seems to be suddenly evacuated, and then filled with countless invisible ice.


    All the officials kneeling on the ground turned white in an instant, and their whole bodies trembled.


    Hu Chenfu''s face was as cold as water. When he heard this sentence, his hands fell on the armrest of the big chair, stood up, looked directly at the emperor, and said in a cold voice, "I don''t understand the meaning of this sentence of the Holy One!"


    The emperor looked at Hu Chenfu indifferently, with a gentle but strange voice, and said softly: "the Zhong family instructed Zhong TianKuo to seduce my concubine, and secretly knot cheap seeds, and hide them from the world. Today, it has happened. Zhong TianKuo and concubine have confessed to it, no doubt."


    As soon as this speech comes out, Hu Chenfu''s heart suddenly falls, and a chill rushes from his feet to his head. Even Chen Zhaoji, who was still sitting, stood up abruptly and said in a trembling voice, "Princess cloud?..."


    All the officials kneeling on the ground began to twitch in their hearts and lower their bodies. They seemed to want to make a hole in the ground at the moment, so that their bodies could fall down, they could disappear from the emperor''s eyes, and they could disappear from Zhongzhou City, which was colder than winter.


    The emperor looked at the unbelievable Chen Zhaoji and nodded.


    Hu Chenfu took a deep breath and slowly exhaled.


    In his life, he has experienced countless battles, but today in the face of such things, he is still unable to maintain complete peace.


    "Zhong family can''t do such a thing." He looked at the emperor coldly: "it''s impossible for the Zhong family to fight against it."


    Hearing this, some of the officials who were already too cold to breathe were just like pulling out the straw to save lives, and they all shouted out, "holy sage, please be aware that the Zhong family can''t be reversed!"


    "It''s not a matter of whether you think it''s against us, it''s a matter of fact."


    The emperor did not look at the officials kneeling on the ground at all, but looked at Hu Chenfu and Chen Zhaoji and said coldly, "I have issued the imperial edict. The fact that the Zhong family is rebellious has begun to tell the world. My army has begun to arrest the rebellious subjects and thieves of the Zhong family!"


    On the flat sapphire ground, there suddenly appeared countless spider web like cracks.


    Hu Chenfu didn''t have any action, but countless tiny spider web cracks started from his feet and extended to the corner of the hall.


    On the contrary, his face calmed down completely.


    "You''ve done too much!"


    He did not chant again, staring at the emperor''s cold empty eyes, and said word by word.


    "This decision has always been extremely difficult for me, like a mountain pressing on my chest all the time." The emperor said to himself in a slow, expressionless voice: "but I did It turns out that this is the case. In my heart, it''s easier now. "


    Hu Chenfu shook his head, narrowed his eyes slightly, and laughed sarcastically: "you are really crazy. In this case, you summoned me here to kill me here?"


    "No." The emperor shook his head: "I just want to invite you and President Chen to stay here for one day."


    "And then?"


    Hu Chenfu held out his hand, ordered some officials to kneel on the ground, and said coldly, "then when the Zhongs are out, they will start to liquidate their confidants, just like they do to liquidate our Hu family?"


    "It''s a helpless thing."


    The emperor laughed, shook his head, and said to himself, "as the emperor of Yunqin, I still have many helpless things in this Zhongzhou city However, the fact is so helpless and ridiculous. Many of the military people in Zhongzhou city belong to your Hu family. Many of the students of thunder college, I don''t understand whether they will be loyal to me or to their Dean Chen in case of such a change. I don''t know how you will react But I can be sure that if I don''t leave you here, you won''t be able to watch me extinguish the Zhong family. I can''t extinguish the Zhong family. With your help, I don''t know how many changes are going to happen in this central city. "


    "In order to maintain your strength and position, you will do a lot of bold to terrible things." The emperor shook his head again and said in a low, expressionless voice, "I just want to kill Zhong''s house, but I just want you not to interfere in this matter."


    >vid/

 Volume 12 Chapter 56

    Chen Zhaoji did not make a sound and shook his head. His eyes were full of pain and disappointment. The wrinkles on his face seemed to be several more in a moment.


    "You''re crazy." Hu Chenfu looked at the emperor and said slowly.


    "Driven mad by you." The emperor laughed. There was no blood on his teeth at the moment, so it was extraordinarily white and extraordinarily cold.


    Hu Chenfu also laughed, and the smile made God look extremely complicated. "It''s not anti, it''s forced by you."


    The emperor sneered coldly: "if you really have the heart of a minister, you don''t need to say anything like this. This Yunqin is mine, and all Yunqin people''s lives are mine."


    "You are wrong." Hu Chenfu laughed sarcastically: "we fought together with the first emperor. It''s difficult to build a country, but we can''t see the chaos in Zhongzhou city. However, the chaos in Zhongzhou city and Yunqin city is still going to happen. "


    "After the big break, there is a big stand." The emperor laughed and smiled sincerely, "believe it or not, after today''s decision, every breath of my breath is fresh. I''m really alive in this palace. I really feel very happy and it''s time."


    "You''re still wrong." Hu Chenfu sneered more sarcastically: "you think that after so many years of accumulation, you have finally come to qingluan College for internal strife. Finally, it has consumed a lot of strength of qingluan College Besides, those opposing forces of qingluan college have nowhere to go. Only by relying on you can you greatly increase your strength But have you ever thought about how difficult the situation of the former Emperor was? His opponents are stronger than yours. His strength may not be your eleven, but why did he finally get the world? "


    "It''s not because of the power of your eldest grandson."


    Hu Chenfu didn''t seem to care at all about saying some treacherous words and laughing, "but because he had many people to help him and many brothers who lived and died for him. He treats others as brothers and sisters, and others treat him as brothers and sisters. What do you think of your subjects as grass mustard? "


    Emperor Yun Qin smiled.


    He didn''t have a hint of alertness at all. Instead, he laughed derisively: "so what? At least once. "


    "No one can do whatever he wants, even the first emperor, even President Zhang." Hu Chenfu''s face became extremely cold. He took a look at emperor Yun Qin and said, "you don''t understand this kind of thing, but you can''t do what you want to do, so you don''t feel like living? How can you possibly surpass the achievements of the first emperor if you are so mentally incomplete? Because of your wild nature, you will lose a lot of territory immediately if you make fun of Yunqin and the people in the world. At that time, I will see what you will look like even if you die. "


    "What are the gains and losses of different perspectives?" There was no anger on emperor Yunqin''s face. He said peacefully, "how can you conclude that when I remove these obstacles, I will not be able to make political orders accessible and change the previous decline, I will not make Yunqin stronger?"


    "You are all good horses. You are pulling the huge carriage of Yunqin, but the force is not in the same place. I want to pull all the horses forward. Previously, Yun and Qin had decided to let you sit down, but now, why do they still want this heavy old system? " After a little meal, Emperor Yun Qin said coldly and proudly, "I just want to destroy the rebellious Zhong family, but I want to abolish the heavy curtain in front of me. I don''t want to kill you. I believe that you are loyal to the Empire at least, so I can guarantee that as long as you are the same as the Huang family and the Wen family, I can protect your children and live in peace in Yunqin. "


    "You are still wrong." Hu Chenfu sneered: "I will not entrust the life of my friends and relatives to a crazy person. Not to mention... What are you doing to pull this great empire? Does it depend on Wen xuanshu? "


    "I don''t believe anyone." Emperor Yun Qin understood Hu Chenfu''s words, but he said calmly, "I will not believe him."


    Hu Chenfu looked at emperor Yunqin deeply. After a moment of silence, he said seriously: "I really can''t understand your self-confidence You clearly know that no matter what kind of choice we make today, what you do today is to push us completely to your opposite side. If you want to deal with us, Wen xuanshu is likely to bite you at any time. Where are you coming from with such great confidence? "


    "I am confident because I am the eldest grandson." Some ferocious looks appeared on the corners of emperor Yunqin''s mouth, and cold voice said: "many of you ignore this, but you should also understand that no matter what I do, I am still the emperor of the whole Yunqin, so many people! They will fight for me and make every drop of blood in their bodies! No matter the world, I am the son of heaven that they have recognized, thanks to you! This is something that even President Zhang has not been able to change! "


    Hu Chenfu is silent.


    "So no matter how different your thoughts and mine are, the current affairs are only a matter of choice." But emperor Yunqin looked at him and said, "you can''t kill me, you can''t rush to my palace. I have thought about it for you. There are only two choices you can make. One is to assassinate me at this time, and then die in this palace. At the same time, I began to deal with your Hu family. In this way, no matter how much damage your backfire brings to me like the Jiang family, the vast majority of your Hu family in Zhongzhou city will not survive. The second option is to stay here for a day, and when you go out, withdraw your Hu family members from Zhongzhou city and then make enemies with me. I don''t want to hurt both sides too much, so I will give you this time. "


    There are several more wrinkles on Chen Zhaoji''s face.


    From the beginning of anger, pain, disappointment, to this moment, his heart is almost numb shaking.


    He knew that there were many foolish kings in many previous dynasties of the world.


    Just like the emperor Huiguang of the Tang Dynasty, he never lived in the early period of his life, so he had to carve wooden fish and listen to all kinds of so-called auspicious omens. Some ministers just carved a white lotus on the palace wall. They all reported that it was a good omen for heaven to fall. As a result, he believed. On the contrary, some direct ministers have been suppressed and excluded. Just like the last emperor of the namo Kingdom, he was stupid and extremely happy. He didn''t work in politics. He only liked to seal up various generals and lead the army to fight. Finally, after he was defeated and returned to China, he had to lead the army to fight against some rebel army in person when the army was not superior. As a result, he died in a mutiny in the army.


    However, Chen Zhaoji did not think that in his eyes, the sage king, the king willing to suffer, would come to such a point step by step!


    "He''s crazy." At the moment, his mind just kept repeating such a sentence numbly.


    "I want to know your choice."


    Hu Chenfu turned to look at him and said quietly, "you should understand that you and I are the most powerful people in Zhongzhou City, besides him, who can change the situation."


    The emperor knew Hu Chenfu''s thoughts at the moment, but he didn''t make a sound, just calmly and coldly looked at Hu Chenfu and Chen Zhaoji.


    Chen Zhaoji looks older.


    "All my life, I did not lose the changsun family I will choose to go back to old age. " He was silent for a long time, he said difficultly.


    "Bah!"


    Hu Chenfu spits out a spit and spits at Chen Zhaoji with contempt.


    Chen Zhaoji was able to fly the saliva easily, but at the moment, he didn''t respond to the agitation. The saliva fell on his lapel.


    He didn''t react to Hu, but he turned around and sat down with a pale face.


    The emperor said nothing more and turned away.


    Sometimes, instead of facing the most difficult choice, you will never know what you will make, but Chen family has made the choice he wants.


    Some people think it''s good to burn everything, some people think it''s good to leave when the situation is not feasible and spend their old age safely.


    He was very clear that among these old people, everyone''s ideas would be different.


    Now that the Chen family has made such a choice, Hu Chenfu will only accept his conditions and stay here. Because Hu Chenfu is a cool general, he will be very clear. Without the support of Chen family, the counterattack of Hu family cannot be decisive. People like him will save the war for the future.


    "Fight these people As expected, it''s much more interesting than the daily reply to those who punish the corrupt officials. "


    The emperor walked briskly in the summer palace. He smiled and said to himself, but there was no joy in his heart. Because his heart is empty, in the moment of Princess Yun''s death, there is no joy of normal people in his heart, just full of doubt, ambition, and expanding desire.


    ¡­¡­


    A silver armour general quickly appeared in his sight, knelt down 50 steps away from him, and said with a slightly trembling voice: "the first Wen ordered me to send a message. In the replenishment, ye Qin led more than 20 civil servants of each department to block the army, saying that he would face the Holy."


    "Kill!"


    The emperor smiled coldly, "at this time, the more resolute, the fewer people will die. I will pass on my oral instructions. All those who obstruct the Zhongzhou guards from carrying out military affairs will help the Zhong family rebel! When the army kills! "


    >vid/

 Volume 12 Chapter 57

    After the death of Princess Yun, all the people in Yunfang palace, including the maid, the internal servant, and even the imperial doctor who had previously entered Yunfang palace, were called into Yunfang palace, and then all of them were killed in Yunfang palace. Then the whole Yunfang palace was sealed up, but the bodies of those people were all left in Yunfang palace, not cleaned up.


    No one dared to move the corpses without the emperor''s will, although it was clear that in such a hot summer, within two days, some unpleasant smell would soon come out.


    "Burn it."


    When wenxuanshu sent Zhongzhou bodyguard Yinjia general to take the will to get up, Emperor Yunqin, with a cold smile on his face, said three words coldly.


    When he just got up and didn''t look up, the silver armour General of Zhongzhou guards was shocked. He couldn''t understand the meaning of the emperor with these three words.


    "Send someone to burn the whole Yunfang palace."


    Emperor Yun Qin didn''t look at him again. He walked past him and added coldly.


    ¡­¡­


    More than 20 civil servants gathered at the entrance of a street and sat on the ground in a row, blocking the front of Zhongzhou Wei, who was shining with silver.


    Lu Mie '' The mass of mercury is blocked.


    He is the defense general of Zhongzhou city. His body is also wearing silver armor at the moment. The general with beard and bold face standing beside him is his deputy, Guan Yong.


    Civil and military officials are very different.


    As early as the day of the establishment of yuduke and the death of Jiang Rui, a famous Minister of Yunqin, Lu miedi and Guan Yong, one of the important generals of Zhongzhou defense forces, had a conversation on the turret at the north corner of Zhongzhou city. At that time, Lu miedi thought that many civil servants in the court were stupid and unreasonable, and he would do something meaningless.


    At the moment, however, looking at the congestion in that place, although Lu miedi still scolded those people for being stupid and those civil servants for not knowing what to do with their brains, he didn''t have the slightest sense of ridicule and ridicule in his heart.


    Because in the courtroom, these civil servants are the first to stand up and do something that they know will die and is useless, but they still have to do.


    "Your Excellency, you are ready."


    Guan Yong, who has a fiery temper, is seldom patient today. He also watched the congestion there and the metal flash in many parts of Zhongzhou City, reporting in a low voice.


    "OK, let''s go down."


    Lu miedi took a deep breath, his face was cold and fierce, but his tone was a little unconscious with some trills.


    Six hundred Zhongzhou guards in silver armor have been waiting for orders under the turret.


    All Zhongzhou guards have been strictly selected, so all of them are tall, strong and full of perseverance.


    They all know that there must be another big change in Zhongzhou today, but they still don''t know what happened and what tasks they will carry out next.


    Under the leadership of LV miedi and Guan Yong, who went down the turret, these Zhongzhou guards quickly entered the North Camp of Zhongzhou guard city.


    The huge Zhongzhou city has three complete walls.


    A Zhongzhou city wall, an old city wall when the scale of Zhongzhou city had not been expanded to the present level, and a royal palace wall.


    Some turrets of the old city wall and the open space of the garrison have now become some barracks of zhongzhouwei.


    At this time, there were 1300 unarmored soldiers in the northern camp of the city defense. After receiving the military order and having a full meal, these soldiers would be dressed to carry out military affairs. However, at this moment, all the 1300 unarmored soldiers began to feel sleepy and lose their strength.


    When many people found out that it was not right, they began to drink angrily, rushed out of the rest camp, began to snatch weapons, and began to fight with 200 Zhongzhou guards, who were waiting for battle, the army led by Lu miedi and Guan Yong arrived at the camp.


    "Kill these unarmed rebels."


    Looking at Lu Mie''s complicated face, Guan Yong bit his teeth and tried to make a sound for him. However, Lu Mie''s enemy clenched his fist and waved forward to issue a military order.


    Six hundred Zhongzhou guards in silver armor and with long guns hesitated. The soldiers in their sight were all Yunqin people, many of whom they knew at ordinary times. Even in the face of enemies several times of their own, they would rush up without hesitation. However, at this moment, they were shocked and hesitated and could not move.


    "This is the holy order." Lu destroys the enemy and speaks again.


    Guan Yong gave a strong shout and rushed up. Six hundred Zhongzhou guards hesitated and finally chose to carry out the military orders faithfully. They rushed up to the most unarmed soldiers and began the bloody slaughter.


    Lu annihilated the enemy and did not move.


    He just looked at the scene of blood flying in front of him.


    He knew very well that what happened here was only a silhouette of the dispute between the emperor and some people. Different from those civil servants, he is a soldier. He thinks that he will not make a plain sacrifice unless he wins or loses at this time. So when yuduke was founded, what he did was firm and clear: he was loyal to Wen xuanshu and looked at him.


    From then on, he did not care about the momentary honor or disgrace or the name calling.


    ¡­¡­


    Like the day when the Jiang family launched a fierce counterattack, most people in Zhongzhou had no time to know what had happened.


    Because the city of Zhongzhou, with a population of one million, is too large. In some places, it is bleeding. In some places, it is unknown that the market is still trading as usual. Beside some streams, the women beating clothes and washing clothes are still as peaceful as ever.


    Liu Xueqing walked out of the private house and got into a carriage that had been arranged.


    In the sound of his horse''s hooves, his carriage, protected by several guards of yuduke, began to gallop towards the imperial city of Zhongzhou.


    After Jiang Rui''s death, although he has been transferred from the position given by the Department of justice to yuduke, and has become the leader of the three giants of yuduke, with greater power. It seems that he is Wen xuanshu and the emperor''s confidante. However, the officials in the court all know that he is upright and straight, so after Jiang Rui''s death, he has become the leader of Yunqin Qingliu and civil servants, It has great influence in the court.


    When hearing the emperor''s proclamation that Zhong family was rebellious, some of zhongzhouwei''s troops rushed into some of Zhong family''s houses, closed the land, and began to copy the news of killing Zhong family. His face was like earth, and his rice bowl fell directly to the ground.


    It has nothing to do with him personally.


    In any great change in the court, a direct minister like him is the one with the most conscience and the least need to worry about himself. All he was worried about was the huge Zhongzhou city and the great Yunqin empire.


    Zhong family is responsible for casting money and transporting water. Most of his children and disciples come from Xianyi college.


    The emperor did this not only to deal with Zhong family, but also to deal with Xianyi college, drawing his own cornerstone!


    Only the crazy emperor can expose the ugliness of the palace to the world, especially at the moment when the battle between Yun Qin and Da mang is in a stalemate, even if all the things mentioned in the emperor''s will are true, the emperor must take some more stable measures. And all civil servants are stupid in the eyes of some soldiers, but they only have their own persistence and solar terms, which is not really stupid.


    He didn''t believe that Zhong family was rebellious at all, so the first thing he had to do after he left his job was to go to the palace and admonish the emperor.


    In today''s Zhongzhou City, the mysterious shadow seems to be surprisingly much.


    Just as the galloping carriage entered the main road of the city and passed through a still peaceful block, several people in black suddenly plundered down the black tiles on the roof and landed on the carriage.


    Liu Xueqing''s eyes suddenly contracted in the carriage. Only when he heard the abnormal sound, he saw a dagger in the hand of a masked man in black cut the curtain of the carriage and looked at himself coldly!


    The blade of the dagger is dripping with blood.


    Liu Xueqing doesn''t know who is in charge of the assassination. But the majestic breath of the assassin has made his body in the carriage unable to rotate. He can''t escape from the assassin''s hands at all.


    Seeing that the dagger in the hand of the masked man in black is about to stab his body mercilessly, the whole body of the masked man in black is suddenly for a while, a stronger force on his body impacts on the carriage and breaks all the shafts of the carriage. The masked man in black turned around, and with the help of the eruption of his soul power, he was about to fly from the carriage. However, just when he turned around, his body and the carriage body separated by an inch, a sword point had been put through his chest.


    The scalding blood sprayed on Liu Xueqing''s body. Liu Xueqing, shocked by the assassin''s soul power, wanted to keep his consciousness awake. However, he continued to move forward with the tip of the sword, with the body of the assassin covered, and lightly touched his chest. Then he fainted, lost all consciousness and fell into a coma in the bloody carriage.


    ¡­¡­


    "To serve the holy will, to stop the army, to help the rebels, to kill them!"


    Just when Liu Xueqing was assassinated by and saved by some forces, a silver armour general inhaled deeply into the mercury congealed streets and said slowly to more than 20 civil servants sitting on the ground.


    More than 20 civil servants were more and more pale, but none of them stood up from the ground. On the contrary, their hands were all in one place.


    The silver armour general closed his eyes and stopped looking.


    Many of the silver soldiers also closed their eyes and walked forward with the cold blades in their hands.


    The silver metal flowed over the civil servants, and the blood flowed on the bluestones on the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    Wen xuanshu stands on a bridge on the main axis outside the palace gate.


    The elegant white literati under his seat appeared in his sight, went to the bridge, and bowed slightly in front of him, saying quietly in a low voice, "the holy one really has such a will."


    "He''s mad, but some places are not stupid. We can''t be as mad as him."


    Wen xuanshu calmly looked at the scribe in white and said, "he will look at me Those officials in the imperial court will also look at me, so I can''t lead the anger of those people to me. So blocking the alley and killing this kind of thing will frighten some people, and make the emperor think that we should abide by his wishes, not take advantage of chaos to seek profits and fame for ourselves, that''s enough. You ask people to put away the bodies of the civil servants,

 Volume 12 Chapter 58

    There has never been a gentle end to the struggle between countries and rivers.


    Di choufei is not only an outstanding practitioner of Xianyi college, but also a forward-looking General of dragon and snake front army.


    He was very clear that this was ultimately a battle between the emperor and the elders, as well as the qingluan college. If we want to fish in troubled waters, we must first have that level of power. In this situation, whether we can get benefits ultimately depends on whether the big forces we rely on can win. So in his opinion, we should take the opportunity to kill several enemies, or The opponents in the court who will affect their promotion are of no use at all.


    If you want to stand out in this era among many people like yourself, you must grasp the key and have something that others don''t have.


    When Zhang Yuanchang first appeared in Zhongzhou City, he was invincible. The most important reason was that he had "big black" on his hand.


    "Da Hei" is not a soul soldier that can be made by craftsmen in the world. President Zhang has it and others don''t, so at that time, president Zhang''s spirit cultivation was not able to overwhelm many powerful people in Zhongzhou City, but it was extremely powerful.


    "Big black" weapons come from unknown places where the footprints of the world and practitioners are less than. I don''t know where President Zhang got them.


    There are many unknown places in this world.


    For example, the ice field after climbing the heaven mountain, the endless yellow sand after Prajna temple, and the devil field after purgatory mountain.


    In fact, Zhenlong mountain in Zhongzhou City, the most densely populated and prosperous place in the world, is also an unknown place for the world.


    Because zhenlongshan, before the establishment of the state of Yunqin, had always been the vassal of the changsun family.


    Changsun family can occupy a place in Yunqin and become one of the most powerful princes in the period of pre Yunqin empire. It has nothing to do with the production of zhenlongshan.


    Yunqin people''s understanding of the real dragon mountain is also limited to the production of Golden real dragon gems in the real dragon mountain.


    This kind of gem, after compiling some runes, or inlaying some runes in itself, can stimulate a strong thunder and refine an extremely powerful soul soldier.


    A real dragon gem the size of a pigeon egg is invaluable. It can be milled into many small particles and embedded in many runes with soul soldiers. Thunder College''s unique soul soldiers that can inspire the golden thunder are all using real dragon gems.


    Yunqin is surrounded by Zhenlong mountain. There are all kinds of legends. Dichoufei always wanted to know what kind of secret there is in Zhenlong mountain besides Zhenlong gem.


    Especially when entering Zhongzhou City, you can see zhenlongshan every day. The * * who wants to see zhenlongshan is like a bamboo shoot in spring and rainy season, growing up in the heart of dichoufei.


    Every time he saw zhenlongshan, di choufei always felt that there was an extremely mysterious thing waiting for him.


    Especially when he came into contact with some ancient books, he knew that even President Zhang was under some euphemism of the former Emperor, and had never entered the real dragon mountain, so he felt that he wanted to enter the real dragon mountain.


    This thought became a magic thought that fascinated him.


    ¡­¡­


    In today''s Zhongzhou City, it will completely become the time when the curius and the changsun fought before the establishment of the state of Yunqin.


    Every gate valve will make a statement one by one. In the streets of the capital, I don''t know how many armies and practitioners, how many battles between practitioners and practitioners, or even how many battles between saints and teachers there will be.


    Di choufei also understood some of the emperor''s practices.


    Since I was determined to get rid of the nine curtains in my heart, I was determined to solve them once and for all. For those who are impatient and mad, it is much better than bleeding again and again.


    And the instant thorough crack, on the contrary will disrupt the deployment of some valves, let some valve some at a loss.


    Those old people are all experts in layer by layer layout. It''s impossible to talk about strategies and use normal people''s means to win over these old people. On the contrary, this crazy gamble and totally unreasonable, fatuous and injury free break have the possibility of winning.


    Now the emperor''s side, in this great change, has the advantage only from the army. Even though the more far-reaching battle is far behind, but today, the emperor will certainly not be in the real dragon mountain, cut off the contact with the outside world. He will surely sit in the Imperial Palace and mobilize all the forces he can mobilize.


    In this way, if there are some secret cards of the emperor in Zhenlong mountain, they should also gather around the Emperor today, or walk in Zhongzhou city to win for the emperor.


    Now, in this mountain, it should be the most empty time.


    However, this mountain is still a forbidden area, where all officials, civil and military, intruders, according to the law of cloud and Qin Dynasty, will be executed immediately.


    And the more unknown things are, the more frightening they are.


    But the inexplicable attraction, however, overwhelmed the fear and made Di Chou fly towards the real dragon mountain.


    This is another gamble in his life!


    ¡­¡­


    There is a golden wall in Zhenlong mountain, which is not high. It is only about three meters high. Any practitioner can easily climb over it.


    It''s very difficult to get close to the fence.


    Even in today''s Zhongzhou City, there are still 200 Zhongzhou guards patrolling in some gardens and woodlands outside the walls.


    With a silver mask on his face, when he walked through a garden, his body bones clattered, and his body suddenly became shorter. From the appearance, no one would contact him.


    Just like the ghost walking in the sun, in the moment when a line of Zhongzhou guards just left and his back hasn''t disappeared, he quickly crossed the golden wall, passed the flowers, passed the trees, passed the pavilions, and made rapid progress towards the palaces at the top of Zhenlong mountain.


    The first level of the temple is close at hand.


    As soon as di Chou flew away, a dark dart shot out and killed a maid who found him and wanted to shout.


    Then, dressed in a white suit, he flied to a palace wall and onto the glazed tile roof at a faster speed, like a big white bird, in a faster and more violent and arrogant manner.


    He needs speed.


    He never hoped that he could stand directly to some secrets of zhenlongshan. He knew very well that it was only a matter of time before he was discovered.


    What he expected was that there was no saint guarding the real dragon mountain, so he could search more places in the real dragon mountain with his speed.


    ¡­¡­


    In Zhongzhou City, when the huge waves rolled over and dicoufei stormed into the first building complex of Zhenlong mountain, Lin Xi, Gao Yanan and others had landed in the former suyouji motorcade.


    Nanqike, the leader of the divine elephant army, who was shocked by his arrows and half of his body into the earth, although he was seriously injured and couldn''t even pull himself out of the ground, he didn''t die yet, and he didn''t know his life before Linxi approached, like some of Lin Xi''s practitioners'' opponents.


    He waited until the God wood flying crane landed and fell in front of him. When Lin Xi and others walked down and came not far from him, he looked at Lin Xi and said something in Tang Zang''s words.


    Lin Xi didn''t understand Tang Zang''s words, so he looked at the general with tattoos on his head and back and asked Gao Yanan, "what is he talking about?"


    "He said that there is no god Buddha in the world, and there is no God. He said that you will surely die under the vengeance of their god elephant army." Gao Yanan looked at Lin Xi and said.


    "You''re right." Lin Xi was not angry at all. He turned his head and looked at nanqike. He said curiously: "of course, there are no gods or Buddhas in the world, but there are many things the world doesn''t understand."


    Although nanqike speaks the Tibetan language of Tang Dynasty, it''s just a way for him to express his last dignity, which doesn''t mean that he can''t understand the Yunqin dialect. At the moment, he has closed his eyes and is ready to die. However, Lin Xi''s words shocked his body slightly and opened his eyes in amazement.


    The world doesn''t know the reason for the discord between those ascetic monks and Prajna Temple founded by Shenxiang army, but everyone in Shenxiang army is very clear, because those ascetic monks think that there is no god Buddha in the world, and that the teachings and monks of Prajna temple are all deceiving the world and fabricating something that doesn''t exist. But the whole world seems to be willing to be fooled. He thinks that the god Buddha mentioned in Prajna Temple exists, but he didn''t expect that Lin Xi agreed with the world without God and said such words.


    "Do you really believe that there is no God in the world?" He looked at Lin Xi and couldn''t help saying it solemnly.


    "You can speak Yunqin dialect." Lin Xi took a look at nanqike, and naturally said: "there is no God, not to teach people how to fear. What does that matter? "


    Nanqike wanted to be angry because it was related to the dispute of belief. In the ancient books of their shenxiangjun, some ascetic monks and the break-up of Prajna temple also came from a debate. A great master of Prajna temple said something slightly, which was not the same. Yes is, no is, how can it be the same? However, at this time, Lin Xi''s words, Lin Xi''s manner, but let him inexplicable anger.


    Finally, he just sighed, closed his eyes, lowered his head to Lin Xi and died.


    He didn''t succumb to Lin Xi''s fighting power and archery skills, but at the last moment of his life, he was in his heart because of Lin Xi''s words, respected and admired Lin Xi''s opponent, and lowered his head to Lin Xi.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi opened the rain cloth of several carriages.


    The armory that the smell person Cang Yue accumulates that glitters the forest cold luster, unfolded in his sight.


    s

 Volume 12 Chapter 59

    Lin Xi''s eyebrows were deeply wrinkled under the shine of Sen Leng''s metal light, and his eyes were really shocked. /


    GAO Yanan''s long eyelashes also vibrate with lightness and beauty.


    Bian Linghan''s face suddenly became serious, and there was a kind of jade like luster on her white face.


    Li Wu''s eyes couldn''t see, but his perception made him feel the general shape of these weapons, and his face also showed some shocked looks.


    The black robe lecturers of qingluan college are shocked. It''s not an ordinary ordnance.


    Lin Xi reached out and picked up a Heavy Crossbow close to him.


    This Heavy Crossbow looks like a unfinished semi-finished product at the moment, but in Lin Xi''s eyes, it is a very powerful thing.


    There are two kinds of discs beside the heavy crossbow.


    One is a very short metal crossbow fixed in a flat iron belt slot, and the other is a disk, which is obviously a winch made of mixed elastic steel.


    This kind of winch, Lin Xi in the Nanling battlefield, some of the damaged catapult interior, also saw. The principle is that some soldiers work together, just like the spring on a mechanical watch, to tighten this unique winch. When the buckle pin is loose, the metal winch is loose quickly, and then it can be quickly transformed into a strong collision force through the mechanism in the crossbow.


    After one shot, the sergeant went to the winch and shot again.


    At the moment, Gao Yanan and Bian Linghan can''t see the connection between the two kinds of discs and the seemingly unfinished crossbow in Lin Xi''s hands. However, Lin Xi, from another world, has a very clear mind at the moment The metal crossbow, the iron belt plate and the winch are all assembled on the Heavy Crossbow!


    When these two things are installed, the Heavy Crossbow in his hand can become a crossbow with extremely amazing firing speed!


    The metal winch loosens rapidly, and the power continuously drives the Heavy Crossbow machine to include, pulls the iron belt, and knocks out the crossbow arrow in the iron belt clamping groove. When a tightened winch loosens, it can immediately replace with another one that has been on good condition Even without the help of the rest of the sergeants, some heavy cavalry or ordinary sergeants in the garrison war, just like having a machine gun, will shoot out a terrible iron stream!


    Of course, all the soldiers in this world are fighting with armor. The power of this small-scale metal winch can stimulate the crossbow as much as the power of the common strong bow. Even the standard metal armor is not enough to penetrate, and it is not enough to have a completely transformative effect like the sacred wood flying crane. But in the fighting of the common army, it can indeed bring multiple killing power ¡£


    And at the moment, there is more than one powerful and creative non-standard ordnance.


    ¡­¡­


    "The flying edge of this kind of edge car can be split." Gao Yanan''s eyes fell on a cutting-edge car.


    The heavy-duty flat car pulled by the eight horses she saw was piled with four edge cars. On the other side carriage, there were some blades and some heavy armor.


    There are many lines on those flat and thin blades that are half the size of the desktop. They are not runes, but hidden cracks specially grinded out. It''s not hard to judge. After flying out of this kind of flying blade, as long as there is a little impact, the huge blades half the size of the desktop will become hundreds of small blades, flying around.


    In this way, if practitioners want to stand up and intercept this kind of flying blade, they can''t prevent the blade from exploding at all.


    "This kind of edge car is still a multi edge car, and it doesn''t only fly one blade at a time." Lin Xi looks at Gao Yanan, looks at the cutting-edge car, takes a deep breath, turns his head to look at Gao Yanan, and says this.


    Gao Yanan''s hands and feet were suddenly slightly cold. She saw that there were four long and narrow cutting edges in front of the four edge cars.


    The inner mechanism has enough strength to bring four blades out of the powerful force and fly them out. At the same time, it can ensure that the impact and vibration of the blade car are within a certain range, so that the blade doesn''t crack when it flies out. This is not only a little ingenious idea, but also represents a workshop whose manufacturing level exceeds that of all Yunqin manufacturing blade cars at present.


    "It''s like a casting machine, but it''s not a casting machine, it''s a metal chain." Lin Xi shook his head and drew out a long chain. The edge of the chain was very sharp. It was like a spear point connected, but there were some hooks and thorns on it. "Throw out this long chain. Although the coverage area is not large enough for the metal net, it is very difficult to cut off this chain. Many of them are thrown at one time. It is more dangerous for practitioners and heavy armor. It is twined In the body, even the practitioner and the heavy armor army may not be able to break for a while. " Lin Xi pulled hard, the chain clanked, but it did not break.


    "It seems that the great craftsman under Cang Yue is fond of elastic steel." Bian Linghan frowned, looked at some ordnance and a large number of heavy armor, and said, "and the quality of elastic steel made by this man is much better than that of ordinary workshops."


    "Yes." Lin Xi took back his eyes from the cold ordnance, turned to look at Bian Linghan and Gao Yanan, and said quietly, "now I wonder if the man cangyue intentionally left such a batch of ordnance that can equip tens of thousands of troops here These weapons are a long line he has prepared. Such a group of ordnance is too easy to arouse the ambition of some people and cause war. "


    "No one but himself knows if he really thinks that." Hearing the name of cangyue always makes Bian Linghan''s heart harden suddenly. Her face suddenly becomes colder and fiercer. She says coldly, "but the final result is that Xu Qiubai, the subordinate of biluoling, died in your hands. These weapons are still in your hands."


    Lin Xi understood Bian Linghan''s mood. He smiled gently and said: "a great craftsman with a workshop must not have the energy to complete the design, test, improvement and manufacture of so many kinds of ordnance, so his subordinates must have many great craftsmans and craftsmen I don''t know where these craftsmen are now. "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    There are too many battles around Lin Xi, and the identity of qingluan College as Tianxuan and fengzhe, instead of the name of "jiangshen", is enough to carry Lin Xi to the level of a grand master in the Jianghu before the founding of the state of Yunqin, and to constantly meet the battles and challenges. So Lin Xi can only think about things related to his footprints at present. So although he is very smart and has the knowledge and vision that most people in the world don''t have, he can''t manage everything. There is no one in this world, who can manage everything in detail.


    Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty is the person who wants to hand over the big mang to him even if he wants to fight with the hell mountain. Therefore, Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty will be extremely smart.


    Although Nangong Weiyang often seems to make people doubt her age and intelligence, of course she is also a person of extreme intelligence. Otherwise, she can''t escape from the hands of Cang Yue, who hears people, and let Nanshan Mu and his army survive.


    Lin Xi and Nanshan twilight have not been in touch very much, so he did not know that Nangong Weiyang still has some unexpected power in biluoling.


    At the moment, he also thought of the roving bandits in Aojiao mountain, and thought that if he could get some craftsmen who heard of cangyue, Aojiao mountain might soon be able to build a powerful workshop, digest the things that were unable to circulate in the country for a while, and make some things with huge cost and power.


    For an empire, we should take the overall situation into consideration. We should not spend money indiscriminately, equip an army to the extreme, and starve many troops. The expenditure of each department and bank must be carefully co-ordinated, and we must always think about whether the National Treasury is empty or not, but aojiaoshan has no such concern at all, for fear that the bank and the accumulated ore will not be used up, and the warehouse will not be able to pile up at that time.


    So Lin Xi didn''t expect that Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty and Nangong Weiyang, in this aspect of brain, than he moved earlier, than he moved much faster.


    Just when Liu Xueqing, the leader of Zhichen, was assassinated on the Yunqin street not far from his home, some Zhongzhou army and some inner court bodyguards were already in the prison towards the corner of the imperial city.


    Even the Zhongzhou army of wailingwei received a secret order to rush to Zhongzhou city to deal with Zhong Jia. There have been several assassinations against the emperor and some generals in the imperial palace.


    Now the Zhongzhou army and the inner court bodyguards think that the Zhong family and the Jiang family are too presumptuous. What''s more, just a moment ago, even the prison in the imperial city was robbed and all the prisoners were released. They are very clear that at least half of the prisoners here are practitioners, many of whom are estimated to have combat power. These people rushed into the Imperial Palace, but they would not have any scruples and did not know what kind of disaster would be caused.


    However, they didn''t expect to rob many people from the prison and release many people, but they were not Zhong''s.


    ¡­¡­


    Several carriages galloped in the streets of Zhongzhou city on the side of the dungeon.


    Several of the monks who came after them were lying in the streets not far behind the carriage. More of them and the army had fully understood the traces of these carriages, divided them into several directions and cut to the carriage.


    However, no one knew that when these carriages rushed through a certain street, the bottom board turned over, and then many people fell from the bottom of the carriage and drilled into a drain pit that had already opened the cover. Finally, a man with a chain around his arm and a sword in his hand fell. At the moment of falling into the pit, he quietly closed the open stone cover over his head.


    On this day, in the imperial city of Zhongzhou, those who fish in troubled waters are not alone.

 Volume 12 Chapter 60

    Ordinary people look at the world with their eyes, but practitioners can see the world with their senses more often.


    There are countless unseen winds and energy flowing between heaven and earth.


    Even the breeze that can''t move the leaves will be very clear in the practitioner''s perception of the world. Some changes of vitality even smaller than this breeze will also be acutely perceived by the practitioner.


    Di Chou flies into the real dragon mountain violently and rapidly. He just gambles that there is no saint guarding the real dragon mountain at the moment. He just wants to see more places in the real dragon mountain before the saint arrives.


    He has always been the most outstanding student of Xianyi college. He has been the peak cultivation of the grand master just like the cultivation of Qiantang in Zhantai. His perception made him quickly find some unusual places. During the time of counting the breath, he swept three temples in succession, plundered down from the roof of the temple, and crashed directly into the window of the temple.


    There was no light in the hall, and the light was scattered with the window he knocked open, but the whole hall was still very dark.


    "Hiss!"


    His feet were wrong. He swept seven steps in a flash. He reached out and drew out his long sword, which hit the throat of a palace maid.


    With a splash of blood, his head was slightly lower forward, and a cold light flashed over his head. The sword in his hand came out from under his armpit and pierced the throat of a palace maid again.


    Without waiting for the tip of the sword and the throat of the palace maid to break away, with a loud bang and the breath to vibrate again, his body, in a strange gesture, ran into the arms of the palace maid, held the body against the back of the palace maid, and ran into the arms of a person behind, breaking the bones and muscles of that person.


    During this rest, di Chou flew in one breath, killing three practitioners in a row in an instant, and didn''t even make a sound in the mouth of the three practitioners.


    "Who is it!"


    At the same time, however, a sharp drink still sounded. A sword flew up close to the ground. When the old force was exhausted and the new force was not born, he picked up the belly of dickow and stabbed the white coat and inner armor of dickow in an inch.


    Di Chou flies a low and sharp drink, the sword in his hand suddenly falls like a long river, clinging to the light of this man''s sword, and quickly swivels forward, but with the momentum of sword body and sword body friction, he firmly sticks the other side''s long sword, so that the other side''s long sword can''t go deep in this instant, and can''t rotate in his body. At this moment, the golden floor tiles under his feet were all broken, and his body stepped back from the long sword.


    "The immortal sticks the sword! You''re from Xianyi college! "


    The soul power of the other side was released again, and the whole hall was like a storm. But for a while, it was found that no matter how subtle his long sword was, the strength of the other side''s sword was always closely attached to his long sword, and he took his long sword to the side of dicou''s flying body. Only in his instant reaction, he gave a sharp drink. Dicou''s body had slipped into his body and shoulder along his sword Hit him in the heart!


    "Poof!"


    The practitioner''s mouth was full of blood, which hit the white clothes of dichoufei like a huge red rose.


    Di choufei''s body took advantage of the situation to move forward, and his long sword broke away from the other side''s body and stabbed the practitioner in the throat.


    "Pa!"


    The practitioner landed.


    Di Chou Fei quickly tied the wound in his abdomen. The wound of the sword was not deep, but the agitation of the soul power on the sword had already hurt his inner organs. However, his eyes were more and more hot when he stayed here for a while.


    The last swordsman killed by him is not a waitress, but a man with a face of more than 50 years old. However, like the three palace maids killed by him, his eyes are sunken and blind!


    So these four people don''t need to light at all in this dark temple.


    Zhenlong mountain is a forbidden area originally, and even the people in it are blind at the moment, which further shows that Zhenlong mountain is not just the ancestral place of the changsun royal family, but there must be some secrets that can''t be seen or known!


    In the middle of panting, di choufei sensed that the Qi engine which made him feel abnormal was coming out from the deeper part of the palace.


    He didn''t stop at all. His feet were connected. He went through thirteen curtains from the top of the hall and the ground. He saw that the center of the curtains was empty, and there was a little golden light on the ground. However, his body was shocked violently, and he fell back more than ten meters and looked down at his feet.


    The place he stood was no longer a golden floor tile, but a kind of cold blue metal with deep gullies engraved on it . like a rune!


    The boundary between the blue metal and the gold floor tile is circular. He held his breath and swept for several steps. Then he was sure. He stood on a metal disc with a circle of tens of meters!


    The blue metal disc is embedded in the ground, and I don''t know how deep it is. But the golden light in the middle is more than ten real dragon gemstones the size of pigeon eggs.


    This was something that didchoufei had never seen before, beyond his cognition, so for a while, he was slightly lost.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, the fisherman in the troubled waters of the imperial city of Zhongzhou was not alone.


    Zhantai shallow Tang, with more than ten prisoners robbed by him from the prison, walked in the drainage well under Zhongzhou city.


    Zhongzhou city is not short of water, and the ground is not paved with stones or mud, so the water seepage is excellent. Therefore, the drainage shaft is not as perfect as the Liusha city of Tang Zang, and it is closely planned. Most of the drainage shaft is only a simple way to a river, and most of them are narrow, and people are not allowed to walk through it at will.


    But after nearly a hundred steps, Zhantai shallow Tang and the ten or so prisoners were already very narrow in front of them, and they were not allowed to pass through at all.


    However, in the eyes of more than ten prisoners behind Zhan Tai''s shallow Tang Dynasty, there was no look of despair, but only shock.


    They saw that their front was slightly cut open and covered with some hay. On the hay, there were five big eggs, which were more than half a person high.


    Because this kind of pale yellow egg is not only high, but also round in diameter, so it looks extremely huge.


    In the shocked eyes of these prisoners, Zhantai shallow Tang walked to the three eggs and tapped his fingers on one of them. The sound of his fingers beating was as dull as copper, but the prisoners heard that the inside of the giant egg began to sound some sound of fragmentation.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, those who dare to enter Zhenlong mountain are not alone.


    Nangong Weiyang is not only smart, but also grew up in Zhongzhou imperial city. She is very familiar with Zhongzhou city and Zhongzhou imperial palace. The most important thing is that she always does things more seriously and attentively than most people in the world. Moreover, she is absolutely more courageous than most people in the world, dare to do things, regardless of the consequences.


    For a person like her, any law of Yunqin and any rule of the world are floating clouds.


    Zhenlongshan, she wanted to enter for a long time.


    Just before she left the imperial city of Zhongzhou with the long princess, even though it took less than 20 years to break through to the cultivation of the holy master, Nangong Weiyang is also very clear. There are more holy teachers in Zhongzhou than anywhere else. There are many more powerful people in the whole city of Zhongzhou than her. She can''t play wild, and she also knows that there must be powerful people on Zhenlong mountain at ordinary times If a saint wants to go in and have a look, he can come back safely.


    She and Zhantai shallow Tang, just want to get some craftsmen and some other useful people, only when Lin Xi didn''t know, they arrived at Zhongzhou city.


    It happened that the emperor and the Zhong family were so changed that her flying sword was stronger and more able to fight than before. In this case, of course, she had more reason to enter Zhenlong mountain than didchoufei.


    When Di Chou flew into a temple less than half a mountain and found himself standing on a huge metal plate, Nangong Weiyang was in the back of the mountain and was about to approach the top of the mountain and stand at the door of a very old temple.


    The stone temple is located at the bottom of a cliff.


    This cliff is only forty or fifty meters high, but because the end is already the top of one side, looking up, it is like connecting the sky, so it gives people a sense of grandeur.


    The ivy on the cliff has grown to be as thick and thin as human thigh. Some branches of the Ivy fall down, not only covering the whole cliff, but also falling down very ancient. It seems that it is the ancient temple built by cutting the rocks on the cliff from local materials. The branches and leaves of the ancient rattan are luxuriant. They are laid on the stone hall and cover up a lot of sunshine, which makes the stone hall very quiet and even scary.


    The perception of Nangong Weiyang is stronger than that of di choufei.


    She went up the mountain from the back mountain, but she had never been to another place. She was attracted to this place for the first time, not because of the ancient stone temple, but because of the Qi engine from the stone temple.


    In front of the stone hall, Nangong Weiyang, still with a serious face, hesitated for a moment. Then she moved forward, walked along the stone steps full of mottled shadows, and walked into the quiet stone hall.


    ¡­¡­


    The real dragon gem is also extremely precious to dicoufei. A real dragon GEM may add a powerful soul soldier to him, adding wings to the tiger. But the breath on the huge metal disc beyond his cognition makes him dare not move or try to dig the real dragon gem in his heart.


    He took the palace and continued to make the fastest progress in Zhenlong mountain.


    In the perception, in the palace that passed by, there was enough to attract him, but there was already a little familiar atmosphere.


    His eyes began to be filled with a look of shock. On the cold mask under the mask, there was also a change in the look, a look of shock.


    The same gas engine as the metal disc of the last time seemed to reveal some secrets, but he could not understand it for a while.


    Suddenly, he looked up.


    He sensed an extraordinarily strong gas engine, which came from a hall not far below the Wujiang hall!


    It was an intuition close to the result of some secret. His heart twitched slightly. Regardless of the wind behind him, he once again stimulated his soul power to the extreme and swept towards the hall.


    s

 Volume 12 Chapter 61

    It''s also a dark hall without lights. There are heavy drapes in it. It''s not used to isolate people''s figures, but to isolate the vitality of heaven and earth. /


    at the moment when di choufei''s figure approached the front door of the hall, a dry and old hand suddenly pushed open the golden gate. I don''t know how many years of strong soul power he had practiced. He clenched his fist and hit di choufei with one fist.


    The soul force gathered on the fist and became crystal. In the air in front, it made a sound like tearing paper.


    It''s just such a sound that makes it seem that the fist of Youning looks extremely domineering and forceful.


    The pupils of dichoufei are tiny.


    I''m afraid that the power of this fist is equal to the power he can inspire, but the speed of soul power bursting out of the body and the speed of body boxing are obviously much faster than him.


    There is only one possibility. The man who hit this fist was once a practitioner of the holy master level, but he fell into a state for some reason. His soul power retreated to the same accomplishments as him. However, the combat experience and perception have nothing to do with the body and the strength of soul power. Such a pair of hands is naturally much more terrible than the opponents of the same level.


    But his body did not slow down, and the rolling soul power gushed out of his body, and in an instant, it penetrated the long sword in his hand.


    The long sword was handed out, and the body of the sword was slapped on the fist, but there was no sound, and it stuck to the fist.


    There was a sound of wonder in the dark palace. At this moment, with the shock of the sword body, di choufei''s body cut into the palace at a faster speed.


    But just then another dry hand came out.


    The breath of Di Chou Fei suddenly stopped, and his heart was extremely astonished.


    Before the dry hand was extended, there was no breath. It was not only the breath of soul power on the body, but also the heat on the skin, which seemed to be completely converged in the body The master of this hand is obviously not the same as the master of the previous punch, but the key is that before this hand is extended, di choufei does not even feel that there is such an opponent, which is in his own very close range.


    The master of this hand is like a shadow of the man who punched him in the face.


    "Hiss!"


    But the moment when the hand reached out, it was the combination of the index finger and the middle finger as a sword. At this moment, the strength converged in his body formed a big sword, which flew out towards dichou.


    The generals of the three frontier armies of Yun and Qin will always be the most combatant practitioners.


    At this moment, it was too late to dodge, and di Chou flew to gather his soul power to his left hand to block the invisible sword.


    There was a huge earthquake.


    The sleeves of his left arm were all cracked, revealing the dark green soft armor inside. His left arm was soft and sagged down. He didn''t know whether it was the dislocated arm or the broken bone under the hard block. His face was pale and his lips were bleeding. The sword in his right hand flew out of his hand and the whole body was shaken back.


    The shock of the majestic soul force pushed the golden gate of the hall completely.


    Inside, there were heavy black curtains hunting, such as black waves, and the sun fell into the door. Before these heavy curtains, di Chou Fei saw that there were not only two, but three old people with big bodies and very old faces.


    And these three old people just have dim eyes, but they are not blind.


    With a crash, di choufei smashed a section of jade fence on his back.


    It seems that the three men''s fighting methods and some cultivation methods are different from those of the current practitioners. Since the old man looked at di choufei coldly and suspiciously, they didn''t know what happened in the imperial city of Zhongzhou. Someone broke into this place.


    At the moment when his back smashed the jade fence, dichoufei again spewed out a hole of blood stasis. However, contrary to all these old people''s expectations, he didn''t take advantage of the opportunity to fly out. Instead, the soul power in his body surged out of his feet, making his whole person like a stone thrown by a stone throwing car.


    There was a loud noise on the side wall of the hall!


    Brick and stone flying, a hole suddenly appeared, the figure of di choufei, flew in from the hole, recklessly linked several curtains, straight to the center of the hall.


    At the same time, the three old people shouted angrily.


    The old man who first punched punched again, one blow to the back of di choufei, but the fist blew away several curtains, and only a few rushed to di choufei''s body.


    Dichou flies and stumbles, but his body moves forward faster.


    The second hand again pointed to the sword and stabbed in the air, cutting the tough armor on his back and waist, and even the white bone in the flesh and blood could be seen faintly. The blood was like a waterfall, which made half of his body bloody.


    The third hand is about to touch the back of Di Chou Fei, but at this time, it is hard to stop.


    Because dichoufei has reached the center of this hall.


    Di Chou Fei just glanced at it and got the answer he wanted to know. He knew why the old man behind him didn''t dare to gush out his soul force in a violent way at this time. He learned the secret of zhenlongshan.


    At the moment when the master of the third hand suddenly contracted his yellow eyes, di Chou Fei coughed a little and coughed up blood again.


    His whole body had swept to the other side of the temple wall, hit a hole again, and rushed out.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the three old people in the palace changed their faces again.


    A low, but extremely dense sound and energy fluctuations caused by the different wind, from afar, let them clearly feel.


    From the ancient stone temple in the back mountain, this extremely dense sound seems to be so deep that it is unimaginable.


    A gust of wind suddenly burst out of the gate of the stone hall and rolled up countless yellow withered leaves on the stone steps at the gate.


    Some of the Ivy growing down the top of the stone hall, torn down by a violent wind, seemed surprisingly fragile, split into countless sections, and flew out.


    In the entrance of the stone hall, there is even a section of broken Ivy flying out. It seems that because the stone hall is too old, even ivy has grown from the gap of the stone hall to the inside of the stone hall.


    Having just learned a secret of zhenlongshan, di choufei, who ran into a temple, also felt the collision of powerful forces. His eyes began to show a look of extreme fear, pressing on the injury, and desperately began to flee towards the planned escape route. At this time, he knew that what he expected had not been realized at all. In the real dragon mountain, as he thought, all the saints had been transferred to other parts of Zhongzhou City, and there were still saints sitting in the mountain.


    But I''m afraid that this holy master also met a man like him who infiltrated into Zhenlong mountain, and that man is also a holy master.


    ¡­¡­


    The strong wind at the entrance of the stone hall surged in the time of ten interest, and then it vibrated hundreds of times.


    Nangong Weiyang''s body first appeared at the entrance of the stone hall. Her face was still very calm, but there were several tiny cracks in her blue shirt.


    After her body completely retreated from the stone steps, her cold sword light just flew out of the entrance of the stone hall and suspended in front of her.


    A thin old man, hunched and short, wearing a large golden dragon ancient robe, then appeared at the entrance of the stone hall and stepped on the stone steps which were clean by the wind.


    In the present Yunqin Empire, only emperor Yunqin and Princess Chang can wear the clothes decorated with golden big flat dragon, but in the period of the former Emperor, there were still a group of people who were decorated with dragon clothes because of the praise of the former Emperor. These people are the first emperor''s dead man, Zhen Longwei.


    "You must die."


    It seems that until now, the real dragon Wei, who has only appeared in the legend of the first emperor of Yunqin, can see the figure and face of Nangong Weiyang clearly. Because of the youth and strength of Nangong Weiyang, his face appears a look of admiration. However, he immediately makes a voice, which is extremely powerful and solemn, with a trace of regret.


    "Since the founding of the country, I have seen the best talent in cultivation It''s just a kid. Real Longshan is not the place where you come and go. "


    In the face of this hunched little old man''s words, Nangong Weiyang shook his head seriously, but said inexplicably, "you have no fingers."


    He bent his little hands and the rest of his body, completely caged in the majestic and broad golden robe, only his head was exposed outside. Hearing this sentence, he had no accident. A golden light flew out of his sleeve, but a golden sword with a dragon rune. "Without fingers, soul power can flow fast." He looked at Nangong Weiyang and said, "and I also have swords."


    "But you are afraid of my sword."


    Nangong Weiyang shook his head seriously again and looked at the old man with calm face. "I haven''t figured out why, but you are really afraid of my sword So although your accomplishments are higher than mine, they can''t keep me. "


    The body of the hunched little old man is slightly shaken, and the quiet corner of his mouth is slightly twitched.


    "You don''t even have toes." At this time, Nangong Weiyang took a serious look at his feet. "I don''t want to understand why, but I don''t have toes. After all, I''m not as flexible as I am when I''m running away, so you can''t keep me."


    Having said this, I''m afraid that he is the most unique saint in the world, so he turned around and left.


    Her body is in front of her, but her flying sword, like a living one, always follows her behind by several feet.


    The body of the hunched little old man flickered once again, and the light on the golden flying sword kept flickering, but he did not take a step after all.


    "I''m not afraid of your sword, but the cold breath reminds people of some past events."


    "You have taken away one and a half secrets of zhenlongshan, just don''t know if you will realize it." After Nangong Weiyang''s breath completely disappeared from the world he felt, the rickety old man''s body trembled slightly and sighed helplessly.

 Volume 12 Chapter 62

    There are many secrets of Zhenlong mountain.


    In the Zhenlong mountain, there are some origins of the changsun family, some practices, and many unique ancient books that are not available outside.


    But there are big and small secrets. For the old man who should have died in the eyes of outsiders, there are only three biggest secrets of the whole real dragon mountain.


    These three secrets are enough to have a decisive impact on the trend of the whole Yunqin empire.


    In his eyes, Nangong Weiyang, who he couldn''t stop, took away one and a half secrets, but Nangong Weiyang couldn''t deduce the whole complete secret from those half secrets.


    At the moment, he didn''t know, and dickhoff saw one of the three secrets.


    In another part of the Yunqin Empire, Xu Jianyan is close to the complete secret that Nangong Weiyang can''t guess.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu proverb is in a black carriage.


    Beside him, sat a round, white, fat, middle-aged man in a brocade suit. His face was smiling all the time, and he was extraordinarily kind.


    However, beside the cold and gloomy Xu''s maxim, facing a bruised body, he can smile so kindly, as if facing a bunch of fat people like delicious food, but it can''t make people feel that he is kind at all, only that his smile is gloomy.


    He is Zhang qiuxuan, who is opposite to Xu''s proverbs.


    The teacher of the son of heaven, one of the most powerful saints in Zhongzhou City, is very miserable at the moment. He can''t find a piece of good meat on his body. Even one eyeball has been slightly picked out of his eyes. He has many blood vessels hanging on his eyes, which is very shocking.


    However, Zhang qiuxuan''s face is still very calm.


    "It took such a great effort to expose the gods, like the army, and use such things as Da Hei to capture me alive in such a big battle just to know the contents of those three ancient books?"


    He licked his dry lips, looked at a water bag hanging above his head, calmly looked at Xu Jianyan and one of Wen xuanshu''s confidants, Hong Huahua, slightly mocked: "the content of this ancient book is really so important to Wen xuanshu? Hong Huahua, your name is very distinctive, but I didn''t expect that as a civil servant of the official department, your means of extorting confessions by torture are not under this Xu family boy. "


    Hong Huahua is still smiling kindly and says: "the first part of this statement is to help people see it more accurately than you do."


    Zhang qiuxuan''s mouth corners appeared some sarcastic look: "the saint even did not believe Zhou Shoufu, and would not believe Wen xuanshu, you follow him, and finally is a conspiracy to commit a major crime."


    "You should be clear in your mind that we are not concerned about the contents of these three ancient books." Xu''s words are quiet at this time, and he looks at Zhang qiuxuan lightly. "All we want to know is the connection between the three ancient books and president Zhang''s disappearance in this world."


    After a small meal, Xu Zhenyan looked at Zhang qiuxuan, and then calmly said: "you are the senior of Wen Shoufu in the practice and the court. You should understand that qingluan college often takes a tolerant attitude, just because they don''t want to make Yunqin''s life miserable. Even if they want to fight with the emperor, they will always limit themselves to a certain extent, and take Some of the less disruptive incremental means. But now the internal strife of qingluan college has been settled. If President Zhang''s disappearance is really related to your three ancient books, if for the emperor''s reason, qingluan college may take the same decisive measures as the Jiang family Unfortunately, qingluan college is not Jiang''s family. If qingluan college doesn''t care about the death and injury of some people, I think maybe the emperor can''t resist the assassination of qingluan college. "


    Zhang qiuxuan is silent.


    "You''re right." He shook his head gently and said: "so the disappearance of president Zhang has nothing to do with the three ancient books and the Holy One I don''t know why you have such association, but there is no connection at all except for some coincidence in time. It''s impossible for you to know the contents of those three ancient books from my mouth. "


    "Not necessarily." In the face of Zhang qiuxuan''s answer, Xu Zhenyan shook his head indifferently.


    Zhang qiuxuan''s eyes were also indifferent, and his voice was slightly cold: "although I fell into your hands, I was defeated by something like Dahei, but there was no shame. When Zhang Yuanchang first entered Zhongzhou City, his spiritual cultivation was slightly inferior to that of Tang Zang general, but he defeated many opponents who were stronger than me I''ve said so much, just to remind you that no matter how much I don''t have the spare power to resist now, I''m a saint after all. I''m afraid you can''t understand how strong will it takes to become a saint. All these torments and pains, even if magnified a hundred times, have no effect on a saint. "


    "No."


    Xu Zhenyan looks at him coldly and shakes his head again. "Although I can''t understand the realm of the holy master, I have been in the ghost prison for a long time. There are more practitioners I extort confessions from than most of them. Your reactions and your words can only make me sure that you are afraid Like those who are not afraid of death, they are not afraid of themselves, but afraid of secret exposure. In fact, there is a way to learn from your mouth what we need. "


    At the moment of saying this, he reached out his hand like lightning, clicked and took off Zhang qiuxuan''s chin.


    Zhang qiuxuan couldn''t make a complete voice, just looked at Xu''s proverbs with insulted anger and disdainful eyes.


    Xu Zhenyan doesn''t care about his eyes at all, but takes out a glass medicine bottle from his sleeve.


    "Speaking more can relieve some tense emotions and make people''s will more flexible." Xu proverb pulls out the lid of the medicine bottle, and pours all the tiny stinging nose black liquid into Zhang qiuxuan''s mouth. "In the ghost prison, in order to get something out of the practitioner''s mouth, some medicine will be used to assist. Some of them can increase pain, some of them can reduce will. But listen to your tone and look, it seems that you are very clear that there is no medicine in the world that can completely loosen the will of the master. "


    "This medicine, indeed, can''t."


    "It''s very difficult to insist in the ghost prison. The general officials in charge of the ghost prison can''t hold on to the transfer soon, and I''m one of the most persistent people. In my office, there are just a lot of particularly tough people under my command, so I accidentally found a way to let people like you tell secrets. The cultivation of ghost army master is not as good as you, but I''m afraid the will will will not be much worse than you. I opened his mouth in this way, and heard the specific whereabouts of Cang Yue''s ordnance, which was judged from his mouth. "


    "Before people are dying, their consciousness will be blurred. At that time, the strength of their will has nothing to do with whether they can keep secrets."


    "In that very short moment, with the medicine, at least I can ask a few words."


    "I call it The dead also speak. "


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing Xu Zhenyan''s words, Zhang qiuxuan''s face changed all at once, and his voice was loud, his face was distorted, and his eyes even had a look of request.


    However, Xu Zhenyan still didn''t see this look on his face, but he took a bottle of liquid medicine out of his sleeve again, and then slowly poured it into Zhang qiuxuan''s mouth.


    This bottle smells slightly sweet, but it''s poison enough to make Zhang qiuxuan die.


    Zhang qiuxuan''s consciousness soon began to blur.


    He soon began to die, really angry.


    The middle-aged fat man who was smiling all the time began to get nervous. With a sound of silk, Zhang qiuxuan''s breath stopped completely. At this moment, a long gold needle appeared in Xu Jianyan''s hand. He touched it in another medicine bottle and stabbed Zhang qiuxuan''s heart.


    Zhang qiuxuan''s heart stopped beating, beat again, and breath again.


    "Before President Zhang disappeared, you borrowed three ancient books, and then general Sheng moved the whole ancient book warehouse into zhenlongshan. What was the relationship between the three ancient books and the disappearance of president Zhang?" Xu Zhenyan leaned down and asked in Zhang qiuxuan''s ear with the most calm tone.


    "After climbing the mountains The battle of immortals and demons in ancient times The origin of qingluan College We told President Zhang... "


    Zhang qiuxuan''s extremely subtle voice, however, was like a thunderclap. It sounded in Xu''s proverb and the middle-aged fat man''s auricle. They couldn''t help but hold their breath completely. They were the one who was going to die.


    "What''s strange about the origin of qingluan college? After telling Dean Zhang, what''s more?" Xu Zhenyan clenched his fist involuntarily, felt that he was close to the biggest secret of Yunqin, and asked.


    "There are legends that may be true, unknowable places, and ancient laws passed down. We led President Zhang there."


    "Where did you lead president Zhang? Where? After climbing the mountains, where is the origin of qingluan college? Where exactly is it behind the mountain range? " Xu proverb knew that time was very limited, and he began to be unable to control his emotions, and asked anxiously.


    "Ice Valley After the ancient city of ice and snow Qingluan palace Zhang qiuxuan''s voice began to plummet.


    Xu Zhenyan''s body was shocked and hissed: "is president Zhang dead?"


    "I don''t know..." Zhang qiuxuan''s voice, Ge however, stops.


    "I don''t know? How can I not know! " Xu Zhenyan''s face suddenly turned white. His hands unconsciously tightened Zhang qiuxuan''s shoulders and shook him. However, Zhang qiuxuan''s breath has been completely cut off. In fact, he also knows that Zhang qiuxuan can no longer answer any of his questions. Only when a shocking secret suddenly breaks here, his mind can''t bear the impact.


    "So... The disappearance of president Zhang was caused by the message they deliberately sent to president Zhang, which led to the mountain climbing?" Hong Shenhua''s body was shaking constantly. His fat white face was shaking like the fat white flower''s flesh. He took a deep breath and said to himself incredibly: "they got some clues from three ancient books, and then after some verification To prove that there is a legendary place of ancient practice in the ice field after climbing the mountains? Where was president Zhang introduced by them? The disappearance of president Zhang Is it really about them? Is it really a conspiracy of the Holy One? " (to be continued)

 Volume 12 Chapter 63

    Since Hong Huahua can appear here and interrogate Zhang qiuxuan together with Xu Zhenyan, it is enough to show that he is Wen xuanshu''s confidant and plays a role of supervising Xu Zhenyan. His ability and ambition will never be as common as he appears on the surface.


    But the secret is amazing.


    Zhang Yuanchang''s position in the minds of the people of Yunqin even surpassed that of the first emperor of Yunqin. This is a man who has been deified completely. Countless Yunqin people are looking for glory under his deeds If Zhang Yuanchang was really killed by Emperor Yunqin, then yunqinhuanggong will not only face the anger of qingluan college, but also the anger of all Yunqin people.


    This is not a straw, but a huge wood, which is enough to overwhelm the changsun family.


    "If so As long as we can find some real evidence and show it to the world, the changsun family will naturally collapse. " Hong Huahua''s body trembled, and her silk clothes were all soaked with cold sweat. "This world, naturally, is Wen Shoufu''s."


    Xu''s hands trembled slightly.


    No matter who suddenly grasped something enough to smash down a huge imperial family, it would be the same.


    "Don''t forget."


    However, even so, he turned his head to look at Hong Huahua and said in a slow, difficult and extremely gloomy voice: "even if the evidence is available and how to do it, it must still be decided by Wen Shoufu, not by what we can decide Besides, there are only two places to find evidence, Zhenlong mountain or the ice and snow God field after climbing the mountain. This is also something that only Wen Shoufu can possibly do. "


    Hong Huahua understood the implied meaning of Xu''s proverbs, smiled pale, but a cold sweat came out of his vest.


    "So the secret should be known as soon as possible by Wen Shoufu, and never by others. Otherwise we will die soon. " He took a look at Xu''s maxim, relieved the tension and fear in his heart and could not help vomiting.


    Xu Zhenyan nodded slightly and bowed his head.


    "Anyway This is at least the way to kill the God, or at least to let the God disappear in the world If there are immortal people in the world who can''t kill God. " After being silent for a long time, Xu''s maxim is extremely cold. He speaks slowly to himself with a voice that only he can hear.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, the three biggest secrets of zhenlongshan are Nangong Weiyang, dichoufei and Xu Zhenyan.


    In this world, there are only two kinds of people in the world of practitioners.


    One is friend, the other is enemy.


    With friends, there will be enemies It''s the same fairness for everyone.


    For everyone, all we have to do is choose our friends and enemies.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, in the imperial city of Zhongzhou, in front of Huangque temple, a battle is going on.


    Huangque view is just a Taoist view.


    Generally speaking, Yunqin''s Taoist View of the Sanren is the place where the unsuccessful literati and scholars come out of the world and cultivate themselves. We don''t talk about the Buddha, but about the pure inaction, burning lights and burning incense. In the self mockery of individual people, we just want to set off some atmosphere and do more things.


    Therefore, unlike some Tang Tibetan Buddhist temples that advise people to be good, Yunqin''s Taoist view is actually a place for scholars to gather together, enlighten people''s mind, help people treat diseases, and teach some ways of health and longevity.


    There are not many people in such a place.


    Before the founding of the kingdom of Yunqin, the temple leader secretly did many things to help the first emperor, so after the founding of the kingdom of Yunqin, the first emperor gave Huangque a lot of fields and repaired several old buildings, but these are not the key points The point is that Huangque Temple gets its name because it is located in the south suburb of the imperial city of Zhongzhou. It is the edge of the bustling block of Zhongzhou city. It straddles both sides of the bustle and quietness. After the view, there is a bald hill, behind which is the vegetable garden farmland, while the front end is a large bustling market. There are two alleys leading to Huangque temple. Before the temple, there are large and flat stone strips. When the scattered people in the former Temple turn the stone strips to dry grains, they often attract many Huangque. One of the temple''s leaders is good at painting and calligraphy, so they simply paint the Huangque and hang the plaque of Huangque temple. Later, the Sanren temple was named Huangque temple.


    Because there is a large area of stone strip land, and there is also a quiet place in the middle of the trouble. Like some lakeside willow banks in Zhongzhou City, it has become one of the most famous places where practitioners duel in Zhongzhou city.


    Every time there are practitioners dueling in front of Huangque temple, there will be a large number of people pouring into the surrounding area of the quarry. Even on the second floor of the shop and restaurant near the quarry, the bungalow roof is full of people. However, today, there is no audience here.


    Because it''s not a duel, it''s a fight between the palace and the auxiliary ministers.


    Even the idle Taoist who likes to move a bench and knock a melon seed to see a duel does not appear. The gate of Huangque temple is closed.


    Ni Henian walked out of an alley slowly.


    The big robe on his body is made of several kinds of metal silk threads, with flying crane pattern, cuff and collar edge, small flat dragon pattern, and dragon scale pattern on his shoulder.


    This robe looks extremely delicate, tough and dignified. It''s the best among people and ministers.


    Because after the former Emperor zhenlongwei, all the ministers of Yunqin had the highest praise and reward. There was no big dragon pattern, only a small golden dragon pattern on the cuff and collar. As for the dragon scale pattern, it was the emperor''s special reward, implying wealth and glory. With my world, your children and grandchildren can also enjoy glory and shade, and their descendants are entitled to enjoy the display of the fief.


    Ni Henian is absolutely qualified to wear such a big robe.


    Because he is the great sacrifice of the court of the Qin emperor.


    There is more than one royal court offering, but only the most powerful one can be called the great offering.


    So for a long time, he was the most powerful practitioner in Zhongzhou city.


    In his whole life, he did not know how many challenges he had to face, but later Many practitioners are not even qualified to challenge him.


    His opponent at the moment is a middle-aged man with dark skin, standing in front of the gate of Huangque temple.


    The face of the middle-aged man in black shirt is very ordinary, but he stands in front of the Huangque Temple casually, just like a big mountain town in the gate of the Huangque temple, occupying the stone floor that can hold ten thousand people.


    This is not only the bearing of the master, but also the bearing of people who are more self-centered and contend with heaven.


    Ni Henian came quietly, but his Qi engine was also led by the middle-aged man in black shirt, and his spirit was also focused on the middle-aged man in black shirt, so the middle-aged man in black shirt can only be a saint, and not an ordinary saint.


    "Here you are."


    Looking at the coming Ni Henian, looking at the extremely expensive robe on Ni Henian''s body, the middle-aged man with a peaceful black shirt bowed slightly and held hands to salute the younger generation, just like greeting a familiar elder calmly.


    "Zhongcheng, you go down."


    Ni Henian bows back slightly and looks at the middle-aged man in the black shirt lightly. He says calmly but sincerely.


    "Why?" The middle-aged man in the black shirt said with a gentle smile, "there is always a reason for anything in the world."


    Ni Henian has few words and is not friendly with others, but his face and tone are much more peaceful than usual. This is because those people usually don''t have the ability to talk with him on the same level. In his eyes, this middle-aged man in black shirt has.


    "The holy order is heaven. If you want to die, you have to die." Looking at the middle-aged man in black shirt, he said calmly and gently: "the operation of the world needs a rule, which everyone should abide by."


    The middle-aged man in black shirt said with a smile, "but no rule is made without reason. To do anything, we need to be reasonable, and holy nature also needs to be reasonable."


    Ni Henian frowned slightly, silently counted the time and said: "Zhong Cheng, although you are the strongest person in Zhong family, you are not my opponent. The whole Zhongzhou city has a population of one million, but there are only one or two in Shengjie. Even when President Zhang entered Zhongzhou city in the past, ten years before the founding of the state of Yunqin, there were many amazing people in Zhongzhou city. When there were the most saints, they could count their hands. Since then, there have been fewer and fewer teachers in Zhongzhou For us, the city of Zhongzhou is getting bigger and bigger, but the scenery in our eyes is becoming more and more boring. When I turn around an alley, I will see a saint teacher. When I turn around a lake, I will see two masters who are more powerful than myself As for the four or five sages in a building, they learn from each other by small means, and the practitioners are prosperous There will be no such time in the future. All the saints are the beams of the country, and I am a talent of love. "


    "Your words are sincere." The middle-aged man in black shirt smiled and said: "since you and I are both saints, the world in our eyes is quite different from ordinary people. Some of the so-called rules, in our eyes, are also bland. You cherish your talents, but the emperor will not hesitate. My father named me Zhongcheng, which means to take homophonic, loyal to this city, loyal. However, the Zhongs have been loyal to the changsun family for a hundred years, but they have ushered in such a result. Naturally, I have to fight. "


    Ni Henian nodded, "but you are still defeated by my hand. There is no meaning."


    "I know at least that you have descendants living in this Huangque view, so you will surely come here because of me. I''m here, you come here, I hold you back, you can''t free up your hand to do other things, it means something to my Zhong family. " Said Zhong Cheng calmly.


    "Please."


    Ni Henian nodded a little, and said nothing more, but bowed his hand to Zhongcheng in silence and solemnly.


    The look of Zhongcheng is also solemn. Slowly, he reaches out and bows his hand. "Please."


    Ni Henian does not move.


    Zhongcheng steps out step by step. Between heaven and earth before Huangque temple, the calm vitality is broken, and countless whirlwinds are born out of nowhere.


    In this turbulent wind, Zhongcheng is marching towards Ni Henian.


    s

 Volume 12 Chapter 64

    In this day, even the most fast footed saint can''t walk through the huge city without a corner. Just like the ten years or so since the founding of the state of Yunqin, the most lively day in the world of practitioners, there are bound to be many rare Saint battles in the world.


    The saint division battle, just like the battle between Nangong Weiyang and the real dragon guard in the real dragon mountain, reminds people of the powerful flying sword when it is mentioned.


    But the largest city in the world is itself the place where all kinds of extraordinary and refined masters gather.


    Ten years before the founding of the state of Yunqin, which Ni Henian missed, there were more saints fighting in various ways than now, and it was not only the way of flying swords.


    In the battle between him and Zhongcheng, there was no flying sword.


    Zhongcheng walks in numerous whirlwinds to Ni Henian.


    Originally, the sunny world, because of numerous wind currents, makes the surrounding scenery seem to fall into a confusion.


    Zhongcheng is like walking in a fog, which covers the city.


    In the light distortion caused by numerous wind currents, his people also flashed many mirror like shadows. The disorder of vitality makes it impossible to judge the specific distance between him and himself, whether from perception or vision.


    However, Ni Henian was calm, his hair was blown by the wind and danced in the air, but his body did not move, just watching the approach of Zhongcheng.


    Zhongcheng goes to Ni Henian.


    He raised his hands and put them in front of the Dantian. He held them in a virtual way. The Holy Spirit of the master came out from his hands, arms, chest and abdomen. In an instant, his hands and Dantian were full of brilliance, just like holding up a bright moon.


    Then he held the bright moon and simply ran into Ni Henian.


    It''s for the moon.


    It''s for one hit.


    In the past, with the strength of soul in the body, it vibrated and disordered the vitality of the heaven and earth, caused wind flow and distorted light, produced illusion and made the opponent unable to judge the specific distance clearly. These are wonderful and unimaginable means for ordinary practitioners, but they are not the strongest way in Zhongcheng.


    He is the most powerful cultivator of Zhong family, and the most powerful way of asceticism is to burst out all the strength at one time.


    **Power of the soul, power of the soul, one blow at a time.


    With one blow, he did not send out the power of the second blow.


    One strike for success and one strike for failure, so this strike is extraordinarily aggressive and never moves forward.


    In the moment when Zhongcheng holds the bright moon and his body turns into a thumping force, all the stones on the ground around him jump up.


    The air around him, with the rapid eruption and contraction of his soul power, condenses rapidly in the bright moon that he holds. The stones that jump up still violate the rules of the world weight. They don''t see any downward trend, but seem to be suspended in the air.


    In these years, in the wonderful Zhongzhou City, no matter how many Saints live, come and go, or walk out of Zhongzhou City, few people dare to fly swords in front of Zhongcheng.


    Because there were two masters of imperial swords who used flying swords to Zhongcheng. As a result, their flying swords became fragments under the beating of the bright moon in Zhongcheng, and the fragments fell on them.


    It''s the most tough metal or crystal in the world that can be made into a flying sword. Otherwise, it''s hard to bear the stab and collision for a moment, the great soul power of the master himself, and the power of a flying sword. It''s so horrible.


    However, in the face of Zhongcheng''s attack, Ni Henian''s hands just stretched out from the extremely expensive robes and sleeves, and calmly laid them on Zhongcheng''s hands.


    Countless stones were suspended in the air.


    At the moment when Ni Henian ''s hands were placed on the hands of Zhongcheng, all the rocks suspended in the air were shocked, and many cracks appeared on the surface of the stones trampled by many practitioners.


    However, Ni Henian didn''t want to press the attack of Zhongcheng with his own hands.


    In this moment, he just calmly penetrates the soul power into the body of Zhongcheng.


    ¡­¡­


    In the very short time that only the practitioners of the saint master level can respond, Zhong Cheng felt the rapid penetration of the soul power of the other side, rushed into his own Dantian, and his calm eyes showed unspeakable light.


    He finally knew the most powerful means of Ni Henian, and finally understood why Ni Henian was the most powerful holy master and the only immovable great sacrifice in the city of Zhongzhou in these years.


    The soul power of each practitioner can drive soul soldiers. For soul soldiers, it is like the fuel of soul soldiers.


    This is a very simple truth.


    However, the soul power itself is also very mysterious, just like the blood flowing in the body of each practitioner, and the spirit condenses a kind of unique energy aggregation.


    Each practitioner''s soul power is like his own blood, which is similar in nature, but with subtle differences.


    That is to say, everyone''s soul power can be used as fuel for soul soldiers, but the fuel of each practitioner can be burned, but it is different fuel.


    A practitioner penetrates other people''s soul power, just like an incompatible organ is implanted in his body.


    This organ will naturally necrosis.


    Therefore, even if Prajna Temple regards itself as a unique vessel, it also uses its own soul power to form crystal walls, to protect its meridians, so that the soul power of the other party can only pass through its channels, rather than combine with its own soul power.


    If the soul power can be simply infused by one practitioner to another, then the ascent of the world''s practitioners is not only a way of meditation, but also a way of power transmission as the story book says.


    Besides, unless the soul force of the other party is drawn into his body by himself like a sea of clouds, even if the spiritual force is forced into the other party''s body by a practitioner one or two steps higher than the other party''s, it will collide with the other party''s * * and shake So it''s easy for a practitioner of the level of holy master to smash an ordinary great master into pieces, but it''s hard to penetrate the soul force into the other''s body.


    In the interaction of practitioners with similar level of cultivation, the intersection of soul force and soul force is the momentum of instant collision. It is impossible for one side''s soul force to penetrate into one side''s body through the attack of pure force and force.


    However, at this moment, Zhongcheng is clearly perceived. Ni Henian''s soul power flows into his soul power and into his Dantian.


    This has nothing to do with the strength, it can only be a kind of powerful cultivation secret method.


    This is the reason why no one can shake the great sacrifice of the imperial court in the past decades, which is the secret of Ni Henian.


    ¡­¡­


    Ni Henian''s soul power is like a ink pen deeply immersed in a basin of clear water, and a thick stream of ink instantly melts into the clear water and becomes dense.


    Many of the soul power of Zhongcheng is like necrosis, no longer the soul power he can control.


    The bright moon in his arms was suddenly dark, and his strength was rapidly reduced. The necrotic soul power, which was not controlled by him, knocked him and Ni Henian apart in his body.


    It''s like the ten years since the founding of the state of Yunqin, the best and worst time for practitioners in Zhongzhou city. It''s the collision of two different ways of cultivation and different methods of fighting. This kind of fighting, unlike the intersection of two flying swords, looks thrilling, but it''s more subtle and dangerous.


    But just in this moment, the victory will be divided. Ni Henian is still the most powerful saint in Zhongzhou City, and Zhongcheng should die.


    However, just at this moment, "Ding" sounded.


    The sound is someone tapping on the tip of the knife.


    Just like when Jiang Yanzhi knocked on the tip of the knife, the clang suddenly turned into countless sounds, especially those that were too high or too low to be heard.


    These sounds, like countless invisible silk threads cut through the air, fall on Ni Henian again.


    Ni Henian''s extremely expensive robe suddenly showed numerous light patterns.


    His brow was slightly wrinkled, and he turned to look at the closed gate of Huangque temple in surprise.


    In this moment, Ni Henian''s soul power penetrating into Zhongcheng''s body was interrupted by this attack. In the pores of Zhongcheng''s whole body, many blood stains and vital energy rushed out, and he quickly retreated in such blood fog and wind.


    Suspended in the air, the stones that had been covered with many cracks were completely cut by the silent voice lines, all of which became pieces and fell down.


    There is no crack in Ni Henian''s robe.


    However, the gate of Huangque temple has been split into countless triangular pieces, just like the tip of a knife.


    Behind the broken door stood an old woman.


    This yellow faced old woman was originally a casual person looking at the vegetable garden in the Huangque temple. She usually only had a watering ladle in her hand, but now she has a knife, which is the same as Jiang Yan used to weaving.


    Her name is nightingale.


    In the ten years before the founding of the state of Yunqin, she was just a woman in the willow lane of fireworks in Zhongzhou city. She once had a relationship with Jiang Yanzhi. Later, Jiang Yanzhi redeemed her, but she was tired of the prosperity. Finally, she chose to go back to seclusion in this Huangque temple. Many years later, she and Jiang Yanzhi had already forgotten about the Jianghu. Jiang family and she had no relationship Department.


    However, Jiang Yanzhi died and Jiang family died completely. There are no Jiang family in Zhongzhou city. At this time, she stands out and becomes the last Jiang family in Zhongzhou city.


    "Ding!"


    Wash the lead China, forget the Jianghu, and even the woman who has been forgotten by the Jianghu no longer has the tender fingers to hit the blade again.


    "I can''t think of the sound shock method of Jiang Yanzhi. There are still people in Zhongzhou."


    Ni Henian''s brows wrinkled and his hands extended.


    Countless broken voices were silent, and they hit him. There were no more light lines on his robe, but there were many light lines on his hands.


    His face was a little white.


    The long knife in the Nightingale''s hand is broken. Then she also with the clock City, crazy retreat.


    Ni Henian began to move and pursue.


    For the emperor, it was two terrible opponents and assassins, so he could not let them leave Zhongzhou city alive.

 Volume 12 Chapter 65

    When President Zhang walked into the city with big black, Ni Henian was just a modest and learning practitioner, looking at the battles and trying to find a way to live in the city. But over the years, he realized some wonderful ways, and now he has become the strongest person in the city.


    So no zhongzhouwei appeared near the Yellow Crane Tower to intercept Zhongcheng, because any zhongzhouwei was a waste.


    As for the Nightingale who has been forgotten in the Jianghu, it''s just an accident. At the most critical moment when Ni Henian and Zhong Cheng fight, her sound shock attack saved Zhong Cheng and injured Ni Henian, which is already something to be proud of.


    In the past many years, there are not many people in the world''s largest city who are qualified to challenge Ni Henian. His imperial court worship is like a town stone, which can hold down all saints who dare not come.


    Ni Henian snorted under her attack. If a saint is safe, it is impossible for him to make such a sound.


    It just doesn''t change anything.


    The last master of jiangjiasheng and Zhongcheng, the most powerful of Zhongjia, could not resist his attack at all.


    Ni Henian''s strength lies not only in his understanding of a certain secret in the mystery of soul power and his extremely powerful fighting method, but also in his spiritual cultivation, which is much better than that of ordinary saints.


    He himself is a man who has reached the peak of the great master and is only one step away from the great master.


    So he soon passed two streets, Nightingale and Zhongcheng. Ni Henian was less than 50 steps away from them.


    Zhong Cheng coughs up a mouthful of blood.


    He didn''t know the Nightingale who had been forgotten by the city, but he knew that from the Nightingale''s hand, it represented the Jiang family.


    So he coughed blood, turned his head calmly and smiled at the Nightingale and said, "I''m too hurt. You go first."


    Nightingale''s steps are tiny. No one knows what decision the woman who has lived in seclusion for decades has made at this moment, because at this moment, a luxurious carriage appears in the alley in front of her and Zhongcheng.


    The curtain lifted, showing a sad and old face, showing a red robe of the priest.


    "I didn''t think you were alive."


    The red high priest with black hair and countless wrinkles on his face walked out of the carriage and looked at the Nightingale, sighing with infinite emotion.


    Both Zhongcheng and Nightingale knew the red high priest, but they did not understand the position of the red high priest at this time, and they did not understand whether the other was their friend or enemy, so they both stopped.


    Ni Henian''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply, but also stopped.


    Any action of the red robed high priest of the priesthood can represent the decision and position of another huge gate valve, Yuhua family.


    This is enough to make anyone''s mind dignified.


    "Get in the car and go."


    The red robed high priest had a bright flower blooming on his finger, which was extremely holy. The flower suddenly disappeared and scattered into countless filaments. He bathed in Zhongcheng and came into his body.


    Just simple words and simple actions have completely expressed their positions.


    There was a touch of emotion and blood in Zhongcheng''s calm eyes. He did not stop, bow and salute, and Nightingale skimmed over the body of the red robed great God.


    Ni Henian snapped, "ZHUGE Qianshan! This is your decision, or Yuhua''s decision! "


    "It''s my decision."


    The red robed high priest smiled wisely, "the priesthood is still waiting for the news of Chen family and Hu family, but I feel that I can''t wait any longer. I believe that what I do will help them make decisions."


    "Disorderly subjects and thieves!" There is a real sense of killing on Ni Henian''s face. His body, breaking through the wind, is torn and toppled like a piece of paper in the wind on both sides of the street.


    "The real priest is always the light."


    The red high priest solemnly swears, smiles, and then lights up in front of him.


    Countless extremely pure light, bright to the point where the color can not be seen at all, instantly filled the streets.


    At the moment, the whole Zhongzhou city is sunny, but this street is the brightest place.


    Ni Henian drinks with a low voice, hands outstretched, blocking his eyes.


    In the past 60 or 70 years, he also saw many battles of high priests in the priesthood, and understood what this light really was.


    In his opinion, the ordinary light is far more powerful for healing than for fighting enemies. It is incomparable with the fire of purgatory mountain. However, today, the light is so powerful that he is shocked.


    So there''s only one possibility This red high priest, regardless of his own damage, just like burning his own life, is giving out light.


    In the face of such a light, he could not guarantee that his weakest eyes could resist this power.


    So he uses his hands to help his eyes resist.


    The red high priest was still smiling quietly.


    The light from him turned to nothingness before Ni Henian''s hands.


    In front of his hands, Ni Henian''s soul force has formed countless gullies, like countless files that are engraved with runes and light.


    The body of the high priest in the red robe, at this time, was shocked violently. Between this shock, his eyes became transparent, and then he shot two extremely pure and bright beams.


    These two beams broke through numerous transparent gullies in front of Ni Henian''s hands and hit him.


    Ni Henian''s face changed a lot and his hands were knocked open.


    Only a gap is enough. Many pure rays spread along the gap and fell on Ni Henian''s eyes.


    Ni Henian has closed his eyes, but the power of this light still reflects his eyelids, deeply stabs his eyes, stabs his eyes.


    Ni Henian drinks with a sharp voice, leaving two thin blood streams in his eyes. His body continues to move forward, and his hands are separated and printed on the red high priest.


    The red high priest fell down with a smile.


    His own eyes were blind and invisible when he shot out the light, but because he believed that he was doing the right thing, his heart was bright when he died.


    Because there is no regret, the heart is full of light.


    ¡­¡­


    When the high priest of the priesthood fell, a gate opened in the east corner of Zhongzhou.


    Zhongzhou is a huge city with 19 gatehouses.


    Twelve of them are used by normal people in and out, and seven of them are used for emergency dredging, or for the military in and out of chaotang locomotive.


    At the moment, some gates of Zhongzhou city are open, but the people that some emperors want to kill cannot escape them.


    Some gates are closed, and some people can''t escape even if they can.


    The gate in the east corner of the city should be closed. The powerful weapons such as the city guard crossbow on it should be locked at the gate itself.


    But the door opened, and the soldiers on it who were armed themselves were mobilized to open it.


    "What the hell is going on!"


    "Who gave the order!"


    A general of Yinjia Zhongzhou guards, who had arrived with hundreds of heavy riders, drank with a loud, pale face, and traced the reason for the opening of the city gate.


    It''s not that several gate valves can intervene at all. After all, it''s Zhongzhou guards. Before the supreme order, all Zhongzhou guards had been cleaned.


    Suddenly, this silver armour Zhongzhou guard general thought of a possibility, a person who was almost the only one capable of doing such a thing, once in charge of Zhongzhou guard, "Zhou Shoufu?" The silver armour Zhongzhou guard general was shocked and lost his voice.


    ¡­¡­


    This is a matter of the whole Yunqin, so all Yunqin people will make a choice.


    In the old house where Zhou Shoufu is, Zhou Shoufu, wearing ordinary cloth clothes, washed his hands, and then walked out of the house just like he usually went out to hang out.


    *


    s

 Volume 12 Chapter 66

    Zhou Shoufu walked out of the house as usual. //Baidu search: read the novel www.//


    there is a quiet street near his old house. There is a tofu shop, which also sells some salted tofu with shrimp skin and mustard powder.


    As usual, he asked for a bowl of tofu, drank it slowly, and then walked out of the tofu shop.


    However, when he walked out of the tofu shop as usual, the owner of the tofu shop, a grey haired cripple in his fifties, felt something different.


    The lame man, who looked ordinary, understood something. He was shocked and frightened in his eyes and began to shine.


    But the tofu shop has begun to freeze.


    As soon as the light on the cripple''s body flashed, it began to go out. First, he was covered with a layer of transparent ice. Then, the hot bean curd casks were frozen, and the tofu was frozen. All of them were frozen quickly.


    Zhou Shoufu stepped out of the door of the tofu shop. When his body completely broke away from the shop, everything in the shop was frozen. Even in the air, there were layers of transparent ice crystals.


    Zhou Shoufu went to the next place.


    Zhongzhou city is cleaning, and he began to clean the streets near the old house. Clean up the people that the opponent sent to see him.


    And these opponents sent people to visit him. The first time they found out, I''m afraid that in the whole Zhongzhou city in the past, the strongest was not necessarily Ni Henian. Then these people were frozen and died.


    ¡­¡­


    A carriage was walking on the road.


    In the carriage, sitting in Weiyang of Nangong and shallow Tang of Zhantai.


    Nangong Weiyang has been lowering his head and frowning, as if to squeeze out several wrinkles on the face of the young girl.


    "Although most of Zhongzhou guards have been transferred to Zhongzhou City, and those forces are fighting with the emperor, it will be more convenient for us to act." Looking at Nangong Weiyang, who had been silent for a long time, Zhantai shallow Tang said with a wry smile: "but we have robbed several prisons, don''t you think it''s enough, if there are more people It''s not easy to get back on the way. "


    "I''m not thinking about it."


    Nangong Weiyang raised his head, frowned and looked at Zhantai shallow Tang. He said seriously, "actually, after guiding that shadow away for you to worship, I went into Zhenlong mountain."


    "What!"


    Zhan taishallow Tang was shocked. Obviously, he didn''t know that Nangong Weiyang had stolen into zhenlongshan.


    "I found a secret of zhenlongshan." Nangong Weiyang looked at Zhantai''s shallow Tang Dynasty and said, "there are dragons in the real dragon mountain."


    Zhantai shallow Tang was frightened again, his face was a little white, "really there is a dragon?"


    "Dead." Nangong Weiyang nodded and said earnestly.


    Zhantai shallow Tang Yizheng: "dead?"


    Nangong Weiyang nodded: "the real dragon gem is gone."


    If someone else, he may not be able to adapt to Nangong Weiyang''s Leaping thoughts and conversations at all, but Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty is already very adapted, so he can feel that there is a certain inevitable connection between the two sentences. "What''s going on?" So he was not worried, just looked at Nangong Weiyang and asked.


    "There''s a stone hall in Zhenlong mountain. There''s a deep mine cave. There''s a skeleton of a dragon. It should be very strong. It''s a legendary monster. It''s just that it''s been too long since it died. Even the bones have become stones." Nangong Weiyang looked at Zhantai''s shallow Tang Dynasty and said, "there are some round concave holes on some bones, which are the same size as the real dragon gem."


    Zhantai shallow Tang takes a deep breath, his face is pale, some of them can''t be channeled: "you mean The real dragon gem is just the bone bead on the keel, or something like the soul bead? "


    "Or you can think of it as a marrow bead, like amber, a gem formed by the condensation of marrow outflow." Nangong Weiyang looks at Zhantai shallow Tang, nods and says: "now those real dragon gems have been dug up The number of real dragon gems is even rarer than we think


    "Are you sure there are no such skeletons or real dragon gems in other places?" said Tang Ning


    "The vitality of that kind of skeleton is very unique. As long as there is still in the real dragon mountain, I can definitely feel it. Although the shadow worship came up later, I couldn''t turn to other places in Zhenlong mountain, but I could feel the unique breath at the foot of the mountain, so I can be sure that there is only one place in Zhenlong mountain. " Nangong Weiyang looked at Zhantai shallow Tang and replied earnestly.


    "It''s a big secret indeed."


    Zhantai shallow Tang was silent for a long time, and could not help but spit out this sentence.


    Everyone in the world knows that the real dragon gem and the real dragon mountain are the lifeblood of the changsun family.


    It was because of the strength and extremely precious of the real dragon gemstone that the changsun family had the capital to compete for supremacy in the world.


    If the real dragon gem has a vein, that vein is the real dragon vein of changsun family.


    But now, the real dragon jewel has been destroyed! No more production!


    No matter how little stock there was before, as long as there was no production, it would be absolutely impossible.


    "Zhang qiuxuan''s real dragon treasure clothes must be very painful for her No wonder the eldest grandson Jinshe is so impatient these years. " Zhantai shallow Tang was silent again for a moment, couldn''t help but take a look at Nangong Weiyang, then said: "it seems that this is probably one of the most important reasons."


    Nangong Weiyang nodded: "the foundation of the changsun family has been broken. Everyone will be in a hurry."


    "It''s useless to be in a hurry. He''s not easy to deal with. There must be other controls." Zhantai shallow Tang bowed his head and said this, then raised his head, and saw Nangong Weiyang was still frowning. He knew Nangong Weiyang very well, so he was a little strange. "Since it''s just such a secret, what else can you think of?"


    "Because there is more than the secret of the real dragon stone breaking in that hall." Nangong Weiyang looked at Zhantai''s shallow Tang Dynasty and said: "there are many coffins in it, and there are some real Longwei bodies lying in it."


    "In those days, the most powerful practitioners around the first emperor of Yunqin were really dead?" Zhantai shallow Tang''s eyes were wide open. He didn''t think of this, because the disappearance of those real dragon guards was also a mystery after the death of the first emperor of the Qin Dynasty. Some people thought that they had gone back to seclusion and didn''t ask about the world. Some people thought that they were hiding in the real dragon mountain and guarding the Zhongzhou city. Until the past 20 years, even if some major events happened in Yunqin, there was still no real dragon guards coming out. People in the world began to doubt that these real dragon guards died because of something.


    "There''s another man alive. Cultivation is higher than me. I can''t fight, but he can''t catch up with me. "


    Nangong Weiyang''s speech has always been very serious and direct, without much nonsense: "he has no fingers, no toes. The real Longwei bodies in the coffins have no fingers or toes. "


    "No fingers, no toes?" Zhan taishaotang was stunned. He was a man of great wisdom. Naturally, he immediately understood that it was this problem that bothered Nangong Weiyang, and he couldn''t understand what was going on at all.


    "Is it to practice some secret method?" He also frowned and inquired.


    "No, I don''t see anything particularly powerful." Nangong Weiyang shook his head. "The bones in those coffins have no trauma. I don''t know how they died. It''s just fingers and toes. It''s not cutting with sharp tools. It''s like necrosis. Even if we want to test and practice some secret method, it will not be like this. "


    Zhantai shallow Tang thought for a long time, raised his head and smiled bitterly: "it''s really a puzzle that he can''t understand."


    Nangong Weiyang''s brow slightly picked: "I don''t understand. Maybe that guy won''t take the effort to think more, but it''s also troublesome to hold back."


    Zhan taishallow Tang smiled and looked at Nangong Weiyang. For a while, he didn''t speak. It seemed that Nangong Weiyang''s face had opened a flower.


    Nangong Weiyang looked at Zhantai shallow Tang and said seriously, "what do you mean by this?"


    "You''ve got more and more tirinxi lately." Zhan taishallow Tang laughed.


    "Is that missing?" Nangong Weiyang frowned slightly and looked at Zhantai shallow Tang. "Then are you jealous?"


    "Jealous?" Zhantai shallow Tang almost bumped into the carriage wall. He silently looked at Nangong Weiyang, who was discussing seriously, and finally shook his head. "It seems that it''s more difficult for you to understand what a strong love between men and women is than to understand this matter."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you know that President Zhang has gone to the back of the dengtian mountains?"


    "He left you in qingluan college. Besides asking you to help guard qingluan college, did he tell you anything else?"


    "Like The most important thing, do you know whether he is still alive or not Did he tell us what we should do if he had an accident in the mountains? "


    In the green falling mausoleum, the grass grows and the warbler flies. Such a conversation is going on.


    It''s a conversation, but in fact, it''s just Lin Xi who keeps asking questions and can''t get answers.


    He talks to a dignified duck, Mingo.


    Lin Xi even doubted that the powerful existence of the mandarin duck that President Zhang left behind could not understand what he said.


    Because no matter what he said, the mandarin duck just held his head high and looked at him with an invincible dignified posture, and did not send out any response.


    "All right."


    Lin Xi was a little discouraged. He held out his hand, and a little light seeped from his fingers. It became a lot of pure light, many times clearer than the sun.


    "Professor Ming, is this the ''light'' of the priesthood, the same thing as your power?" He looked at the majestic "Mingge" and couldn''t help asking.


    "Mingge" still just looked at him with dignity, and still didn''t give him any response.


    Finally, Lin Xi was completely discouraged. "OK, let''s go to the horse farm See if there''s a chance of big black. "


    ***


    (e¡£¡£ Today, I have to break my promise and forget to promise a group of football players a meal at night, so it''s too late to update the chapter tonight. Today, I can only change for two. Even if you owe me a change, I''ll pay you back next month. Of course, the slogan of every day in the next month is three changes.)

 Volume 12 Chapter 67

    Lin Xi follows "Mingge" with despondency.


    "Mingge" swaggered ahead.


    Go to the "sunset" Racecourse already in sight.


    "Can it understand what we say?"


    After waiting for Li Wu and Bian Linghan and Gao Yanan to follow, Lin Xi can''t help but ask Li Wu and Bian Linghan in a very low voice.


    Li Wuxiang didn''t think Lin Xi would ask such a question at all. He was slightly shocked: "of course."


    "That''s a stupid question for you."


    Bian Linghan is Tong Wei''s direct descendant. She also takes Tong Wei''s style when she speaks. She says something Tong Wei often says when she teaches at qingluan college, and then looks at Lin Xi and says, "if you don''t understand, how does it know that sunset horse farm has something to do with shenxiangjun? How can I come straight to the sunset Racecourse? How did you just know to talk to you alone? "


    Lin Xi is speechless.


    He also just kept asking questions, could not get answers, was made too helpless and discouraged.


    Because it''s not his idea to come to sunset horse farm now.


    Although it''s sunset horse farm that bought a large amount of food into the horse farm today, according to the principle, if we want to transport this batch of food outside the Prajna corridor, there will be people from the divine elephant army secretly receiving it. Last time Lin Xi was following Lu Tianfu''s carriage, he met the Tang Zang general who held the big black, and the one who was responsible for receiving it is most likely the Tang Zang general.


    At this time, if you enter the sunset horse farm or secretly observe the movement of the sunset horse farm, you will most likely find the convoy carrying grain and the general Tang Zang.


    But in Lin Xi''s opinion, this time is not a good time to enter the sunset horse farm, because the information from the previous college came that the Department of Royal medicine is preparing to deal with the poison of the divine elephant army. Even if it can kill the Tang Zang general and recapture Da Hei, it will also scare the snake. Even if the other side doesn''t use the sunset horse farm to raise food by other methods, it may still be inspected by Da De Xiang Awareness, but there are many unknowable factors, more difficult to grasp.


    However, he can''t control Mingge.


    After discovering that the place where Mingge brought them today is sunset horse farm, he asked Mingge to have a separate dialogue, but the just result was that he was so angry and confused that he was helpless and confused.


    No matter what he said, "Mingge" is just the same. There is no change at all. All he has to do is accept.


    "You have your ideas, and it certainly has its reasons." Gao Yanan, looking at Albert''s face and what she asked, knew that "Mingge" definitely didn''t give Albert any response. She looked at the "Mingge" walking in front of her, then turned to look at Albert, and whispered: "like some things they did before, we can''t understand, but naturally we will understand later."


    Lin Xi''s mood gradually subsided, and his eyes fell on Mingge, who was walking high in front of him.


    The most important war took place in the small courtyard where Zhang Yuanzhang lived. The lowest mountain in qingluan college is the forbidden area of the college. So except for Xia vice president and other people who were present at that time, the rest of the college and the outside world did not know the specific situation of the war. Lin Xi didn''t know the specific situation of the war, but at the moment, looking at the "Mingge" who was marching forward, he suddenly thought of a possibility in his heart, and his face suddenly became dignified.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mingge" continues to walk with his head held high.


    Just like when Zhang first walked into Zhongzhou city and stepped on the slate road of Zhongzhou city.


    When it first followed president Zhang into Zhongzhou City, some practitioners laughed at its majestic appearance and then at President Zhang.


    He got angry, and then Zhang Yuanchang told him with a smile that he would give people a way.


    Then it beat the practitioner who laughed at it to fly out, and his clothes were all cracked, hanging on the roof of a tavern.


    Too strong an outsider will always cause more disputes.


    At that time, behind the practitioners in Zhongzhou City, there were more gangs than schools. There were more powerful practitioners looking for president Zhang.


    After more than ten battles, all the practitioners in Zhongzhou City knew about Dahei.


    A lot of people have been beaten into idiots by Da Hei.


    He and president Zhang have never failed.


    Then no one dared laugh at the way he walked.


    Big black and unicorn are the most precious memories in his life, and they are part of his life.


    It was accompanied by blackness, even earlier than president Zhang.


    In a place where there is no human trace, it found the big black early, and found the power and difference of the big black, so it guarded the big black, subconsciously as its own private possession, the best treasure. Until one day, the middle-aged uncle came to it, looked at it, just said, "you always stay in this kind of place, guard this thing, like a miser, what''s the meaning? Why don''t you follow me out to see the world?"


    Inexplicably, I don''t know why, just because of this sentence, it didn''t even fight with this middle-aged uncle, so it gave him the big black, and then followed him into the world, with this wonderful life.


    So no one is more familiar with the smell of big black.


    It has sensed the smell of blackness.


    Big black, right in front of it in the racecourse.


    ¡­¡­


    Lonely and unknown general Tang Zang sat in a wooden house in the horse farm.


    Behind him was a big black box, in front of which was a pot of wine and a big pot of streaky pork with thick oil and red sauce.


    His whole life is also closely related to the blackness.


    Big black makes him more powerful. In Tang Dynasty, he was almost invincible, but it also made him dare not to be born. Maybe without big black, today he will have a higher position.


    He''s a little tipsy at the moment.


    Who can say clearly the gain and loss of one''s life?


    If the wind is favorable and the water is smooth, today he will become the most powerful person in Tang Zang. He has always been well dressed and well fed. Unlike he used to live in a bad lane and even eat some food made by himself in order to expose his figure, he will not feel the delicious stewed pork today.


    "It''s a more beautiful idea, somehow."


    He picked up a piece of colorful meat, chewed it slowly, felt the rich and wonderful taste, laughed at himself, and thought again of the reason why he decided to take the big black at all costs.


    Many years ago, he had figured out the reason. Today, when he was half drunk and half drunk, he didn''t know why he would think about it again. He felt that he was still thinking about it, so he laughed at himself. However, just as he slowly swallowed the meat and lifted the glass again, he suddenly understood why he would think of it. He also understood the most frightening thing Love has finally come.


    Is this the fate that cannot escape after all?


    The lonely middle-aged man''s face was slightly white, his soul power was shaken, and all the alcohol in his body was shaken out of the countless pores in his body in a moment. The whole wooden house was filled with strong wine fragrance in a moment.


    He was not reconciled.


    His hand fell on the black box behind him. The box shook open directly. His hand fell on the big black. He hooked the strings and shot an arrow directly.


    At this time, he just felt a breath that made his heart tremble.


    This breath is not even enough for other saints to notice, but these years, even in his sleep, he is worried about the assassination of qingluan college, so he is much better than most saints in the change of subtle vitality of heaven and earth.


    At this time, with such a faint breath, he could not determine the opponent''s position at all, but he had already figured out countless ways to fight against the strong of qingluan college over the years. His arrow was directly shot at a pond in the horse farm.


    This pond is used for drinking horses at ordinary times. The shore is solid with horses'' feet. There is no living grass. The water is very green and secluded with water and grass.


    A black arrow light flew silently out of the window lattice of the back window of the wooden house, drew an arc that circled half of the horse farm, poured into the pond, and then turned into a night, with most of the water of the pond, rushed up to the sky in an instant.


    The night suddenly overshadowed the sky above the horse farm.


    All the people in the racecourse looked at the clear sky of light and darkness, and did not scream or scream, because they were too shocked to respond at all.


    Countless water drops brought up by the night fly up in the air. They evaporate rapidly and turn into smaller water drops. The whole sky suddenly becomes cold. In the humid air, more water vapor begins to condense.


    This arrow, like a lead, is like artificial rainfall. A heavy rain suddenly covers the whole horse farm.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi looks up at the sky in shock.


    He was shocked that the defeated general Tang Zang was really in the horse farm, that the other side could sense the danger so quickly, and launched such an amazing arrow.


    One arrow caused a heavy rain. Before that, he could not even imagine it.


    He just didn''t find out where the arrow was shot. It''s more difficult to find out where the opponent is in such a heavy rain.


    He doesn''t know if Mingge is able to determine where the other side is hiding in the heavy rain. The only thing he can be sure of is that at this time, he and the rest of the people can''t get involved in such a confrontation at all.


    The first raindrop fell to the ground.


    Sprinkle on several grass leaves.


    At that moment, Mingo raised his head with dignity, a beam of light that was pure to the extreme and condensed to the extreme, spewed out of its mouth and turned into a light.


    Night and day are distinct.


    At the same time, a dark night just came.


    Countless black powders and white broken filaments burn like flames at the edge of the junction.


    There was no sound.


    Only the majestic breath is shaking and annihilating.


    Mingo blocks the big black arrow.


    The previous night hasn''t completely disappeared, another night comes from nowhere, falls, and presses on the previous night.


    The night is thicker.

 Volume 12 Chapter 68

    It rained heavily and the night was getting thicker. Lin Xi could not feel where the arrow light came from.


    Countless black powders are flying, and the powders are getting bigger and bigger, just like there are countless black bats flying out of Mingge''s body.


    At the junction of black and white, the countless broken white filaments are getting smaller and smaller, more and more condensed, just like a very pure small diamond, the surface of each diamond is refracting and shining with brilliance.


    This picture looks very simple, but more and more small diamond like light stars are floating in the air, and more and more black bats are flying in the night. However, Lin Xi, Gao Yanan and other people stand behind Mingge, only to see the simple light dark and bright, but they don''t feel the shock of power at all. Obviously, all the forces attacking Mingge or them are By Mingo accurately resist.


    This seemingly simple duel, I''m afraid, has gone beyond the scope of ordinary saints.


    So looking at the scene, everyone was shocked to the extreme.


    Mingo is still standing with his head held high, his body is very small, but with the stack of light stars outside his body, his body is becoming larger and larger.


    The power of the night seems to slowly appear decadent, and all the rain and night seem to be dispelled by the light.


    But in the blink of an eye, a meteor suddenly appeared between heaven and earth.


    A black meteor, falling from the sky, is like a huge black sword, which marks a deep black mark between the heaven and the earth.


    This deep mark, like the most primitive rune, falls on numerous light stars outside Mingge.


    The bright and condensed light stars collapsed rapidly like small snow mountains.


    Mingo''s body was slightly shaken.


    Lin Xi and Gao Yanan''s breathing suddenly became difficult. From this unknown general Tang Zang started to fight with big black and Mingge, they felt real pressure for the first time.


    At this time, between the heaven and the earth, it seems that there is an extra black mountain, slowly pressing down, Lin Xi even heard his bones start to make a slight noise.


    More light emanates from Mingge. Lin Xi and others are under a sudden light pressure. However, Lin Xi''s hands and palms are unconsciously sweating.


    From some past experiences and experiences, Lin Xi can be vaguely sure that vice president Xia and the alchemy mountain palm sect should not only be the saint level, but also the existence of the legendary Saint level.


    At present, Mingo''s strength is obviously not only the holy rank, but also the most powerful great saint in the world.


    Lin Xi never doubted its power, but he found a fact that everyone had not considered it. What if Mingge was not the opponent of the Tang Zang general with big black?


    After all, the general of Tang Zang had been a holy master for many years.


    After receiving the great blackness, he lived in seclusion for many years.


    Dahei is such a powerful warrior.


    Most importantly, Mingo has not appeared in the world for many years. Will its pride and self-confidence remain in the impression of the world and practitioners many years ago? Will there be a wrong judgment because of this?


    At this moment, Lin Xi had doubts about Mingge.


    Because even though Mingge was able to resist the big black attack at the moment, he saw that Mingge''s body was shaking at the moment, and its body was obviously low down, and its head seemed to be a little low down, no longer like the dignity that always swaggered before.


    The battle between Da Hei and Da Shengshi is beyond Lin Xi''s comprehension, but through these details, he has already felt that Mingge has reached the limit and started to go downhill.


    "What did vice president Xia say about Ming''s teaching to capture Da Hei?"


    Lin Xi couldn''t help turning his head and looking at Li Wu beside him, asked aloud.


    "No." Li Wu turns his head to Lin Xi and shakes his head. "He is very relieved that Professor Ming is coming to see you."


    Lin Xi is stunned.


    Just this sentence, his dark heart suddenly flashed a light.


    He suddenly understood.


    Mingo has faith not just because of himself, but because of his association with "will God".


    It is better than anyone to know how powerful president Zhang was.


    Therefore, even if Linxi is only an immature general God, I''m afraid in its heart, it''s enough.


    A person who comes from the same place as president Zhang, together with the person who once accompanied president Zhang to defeat all the strong in this world, can''t he get back to Dahei? At this time, Lin Xi seems to have walked into Mingge''s heart, understood its pride and thought of more things.


    He held out his right hand.


    His fingertips, too, began to shine.


    The transparent, pure and dazzling filaments become thicker and rounder, and finally become holy beams.


    The Buddha''s endless light, ejected from his body, makes the more and more thick darkness seem to fade a lot.


    However, the holy and pure light did not shoot at the black mark in the sky, but formed a rainbow, which continuously penetrated into Mingo''s body.


    Mingo is proud and dignified again.


    It opened its mouth again and emitted a beam of light.


    Somewhere outside the horse farm, the depressed middle-aged general Tang Zang was sitting on the ground. His right hand and fingers were all cracked, his blood seemed to be drained away, and his whole body was crumbling.


    At that moment, he thought victory was coming, but at that moment, his face was suddenly white and almost transparent.


    A mouthful of blood overflowed from his mouth and flowed to the great black that he laid across his knees.


    The beam of light emitted from Mingge''s mouth has become an endless star of light, which burns up and evolves into countless solemn sunrise.


    All the darkness, all the black marks in the sky, all the rain drops, are blown away and emptied.


    In the light, Lin Xi''s face was very pale, his brows were tight, and he could not hide his pain. However, in his calm eyes, there was a trace of joy.


    The whole world, once again restore Qingming, in addition to less than half of the pool of water, the whole horse farm, the wind light cloud light, it seems that nothing has happened.


    In the meadow outside the horse farm, the general of Tang Zang wanted to stand up, but his body was shaken for a while, but he was pressed by the big black and didn''t stand up at all.


    Not without the strength to stand up, but he has lost all confidence.


    ¡­¡­


    Mingge swaggers, taps and takes a step towards the line of the general Tang Zang.


    At the same time, it looks back and takes a look at Lin Xi.


    This seems to be some satisfaction and approval.


    This is its first response to Lin Xi. Although his posture is still so proud, Lin Xi doesn''t feel helpless anymore, but he is inexplicably solemn in his heart.


    Mingge goes to the general of tangzang.


    Tang Zang looked up in confusion. He saw Mingge, Linxi and others.


    Looking at his "duck" with dignity, his body began to shake, and he laughed miserably, "I really don''t deserve to have big black, even a monster with him is inferior to me."


    Mingge still didn''t make any sound, just like when facing Linxi, he just did not move and looked at him.


    The head of Tang Zang''s general slowly fell down.


    He saw what he was going to do.


    He trembled, reached out his hand, held up big black, and handed it to Mingo.


    Mingo turned his head and looked at Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi took a deep breath, went forward and picked up the big black.


    The beginning of big black is very heavy, like a heavy black stone.


    When he picked up the immortal soul soldier that looked like an ordinary three string guqin, Lin Xi somehow thought of the scene when President Zhang took Mingge and the unicorn into Zhongzhou city and looked at a big city.


    Is it amazing or satisfied?


    Lin Xi can''t imagine the mood of that middle-aged uncle who came from the same place as himself at that time. At that moment, he also has some doubts about his mood.


    Revenge? Inheritance? Responsibilities?


    There are too many meanings in this black for the college and him.


    "Death is like a lamp out. Can you answer me a few questions before I die?" At the moment when the despondent general Tang Zang handed over the blackness, the light in his eyes began to fade. It seemed that the light of life also began to fade. At this moment, he raised his head and looked at Mingge and Linxi, but his face calmed down a little, asking.


    Lin Xi has a look at Mingge.


    Mingo is still standing in a motionless majesty, like a statue.


    "Yes, but you have to answer me a few questions first." Lin Xi pondered for a moment, saying.


    General Tang Zang nodded and bowed to thank him.


    "Who is in the court in collusion with your Divine elephant army?" Lin Xi looked at him and asked.


    Looking at Lin Xi, general Tang Zang said, "Wen xuanshu."


    Lin Xi frowned slightly and nodded: "you are here to help the god elephant transport the food and grass. If I poison the food and grass, you will not appear. Do you think there is a possibility of success?"


    The general Tang Zang suddenly breathed and his face was slightly stiff. He did not expect that Lin Xi would have such an idea or that Lin Xi would ask him such a question directly.


    However, he thought that everything in the world had nothing to do with himself. After a stiff moment, he sighed and nodded, "there is a possibility of success As long as the convoy is in normal transportation, the divine elephant army will be taken over. At ordinary times, I''m afraid that the team will be found, and I will not follow the team if I encounter the Yunqin army. "


    Lin Xi thought about it, looked at him calmly and said, "what''s your problem?"


    "You just used the light of the priesthood You should be the natural selection of qingluan college, with Lin Xi, who is gifted with the spirit of God? " General Tang Zang looked at Lin Xi and asked.


    Lin Xi nodded, "yes."


    General Tang Zang was breathing hard, and asked incomprehensibly, "how do you know for sure, I am here. If I don''t feel wrong, president Zhang will live a long life As long as you can''t find me within a few minutes, I can escape this robbery. How can you find me at such a time? "


    "In fact, we have met, but you don''t know it''s us." Lin Xi looked at him and said, "you shot an arrow at Xiema lake, and we were in the lake at that time."


    "One step away..." The general of Tang Zang is in a state of depression. Some

 Volume 12 Chapter 69

    Lin Xi''s face is very solemn and respectful.


    He didn''t know what would happen after the light fell on him, but he understood that the powerful beast abducted by the middle-aged uncle from some unknown place had not much time and was making the final confession.


    So he did not move to let pure light fall on him and seep into his body.


    "Poop," "poop," "poop"


    Lin Xi''s body resounded with an extremely subtle roar, and countless fine gravel that could not be seen by the naked eye splashed out of his body, with all kinds of bloody gas scattered around, as if it was the dust accumulated in his body for a long time.


    At this moment, even if it is intelligent like Gao Yanan, it is impossible to think about what happened.


    Only Lin Xi himself can understand exactly what happened.


    From entering the dragon and snake border army, in dahuangze, biluoling, Nanling province and qianxiashan mountain, he experienced many arduous battles that ordinary practitioners could not imagine. Many battles are faced with practitioners whose accomplishments are much higher than his.


    Even though he has a unique talent, he can only kill his opponent at the cost of his body injury in the face of a higher level cultivator.


    He suffered many injuries.


    There are many practices that even Nangong Weiyang can''t bear and can''t do, which also leave a lot of damage to his body and inner organs.


    Even if all the injuries are good on the surface, there will be many dark injuries and hidden diseases. Many places where bones and tendons regenerate will be a little different. After some wounds are recovered, even if no scars can be seen, some flesh and blood tissues may become thicker than before. For ordinary people, it may not be easy to feel them until the old age is short of Qi and blood, rainy days and other climate changes But for practitioners, these dark wounds and hidden diseases will affect the speed of soul force flowing in the body. They are like a smooth ditch with many small stones blocking the flow of water. The accumulation and severity of some dark diseases will certainly have an impact on the cultivation in the future.


    There are many hidden diseases in Lin Xi''s body.


    However, at the moment, the light from Mingge rushes into his body, but with the power that Lin Xi can''t imagine at the moment, it directly flushes all the "little stones" blocked in his body out of his body.


    Only in this moment, Lin Xi''s body is a transparent light. In the perception, Lin Xi even feels that he is pure and transparent.


    All the dark wounds and hidden diseases, in this moment, were eliminated by Mingge''s strength and cured as scalding.


    This is indeed the light of the priesthood, but it should be stronger than the priesthood!


    Lin Xi''s mind was shocked.


    However, what happened in his perception of the world shocked his mind and his body.


    He felt that the soul power in his body began to flow under the huge light power of the other side, and his body began to produce its own light, and then the countless pure light produced by himself, but under the strong power of the other side, condensed and quickly fitted into each meridian through which his soul power flowed.


    On the inner wall of his meridians, there is a bright wall. Each meridians is like a bright channel.


    It''s a powerful secret.


    Lin Xi can feel and understand that this is the secret method that the other side is teaching himself.


    However, this kind of secret method seems to be very similar to the secret method that Gu Xinyin and the little monk Yunhai of Prajna temple have described!


    He lost his mind and was shocked, but he didn''t have much time to think about it.


    Because more soul power in his body turned into light, and then the power of the other side at this time did not push the light in his body to gather in the inner wall of his meridians, but along his meridians, it spewed out rapidly.


    Lin Xi''s hands, ten fingers and two pupils, began to glow.


    It starts to give out pure and extreme light.


    Countless tiny, diamond like stars spew out, forming a pure and extreme beam of light.


    Gao Yanan and others all looked at this incredible scene in horror.


    In Lin Xi''s double pupils, pure and extreme light is emitted.


    In the duel between Ni Henian and the high priest in red robe, who had no regrets, the eyes of the high priest in red robe gave out light and hurt Ni Henian''s eyes, but his own eyes were also blinded by the light he gave out.


    But now, Lin Xi''s eyes are not blind, safe and sound.


    In his perception, there seems to be only a slight difference between the light imparted to him by the other side and that of the priesthood.


    is like two identical flowers that were painted by two big artists respectively.


    However, there are only some subtle changes in the painting. The light he sends out at the moment is more pure and powerful.


    ¡­¡­


    Mingo''s dazzling light began to go out.


    In Lin Xi''s perception of the world, this period of time is very long, but in fact, it is only a very short one or two breathing time.


    The light in Mingo''s eyes soon dimmed.


    It took a look at Lin Xi.


    In fact, it can understand any words of Lin Xi and others, but sometimes, even if the middle-aged uncle who joined him didn''t leave any more things, he won''t say any more, because he knows very well that the middle-aged uncle knows what he is doing, and he doesn''t want to let some of his decisions become the burden of later generations.


    It doesn''t know if Lin Xi has fully understood what it taught him at the moment.


    But it looked at Lin Xi holding the big black and felt very satisfied.


    It has no time It is because it has no time, so president Zhang left it in qingluan college. Now in the last time of its life, in the last time, holding the big black Lin Xi, let it think of a lot of fragments in his life Let it think of the moment when the middle-aged uncle walked in front of it, let it think of the first time that the middle-aged uncle took him to Zhongzhou City, let it actually be shocked, thought that there was such a time in the world.


    Without these pictures, my life would be really boring, right?


    It won''t laugh, but its heart is smiling at the moment.


    It knew that Lin Xi would not know that when it entered Zhongzhou City, it would not be bright.


    It just had a fight with the Yuhua Lingyu, who was not so humble and good tempered at that time. He secretly understood and learned the light from him, and then made it more powerful.


    "I don''t know How can I steal someone else''s things? "


    Thinking that no one in the world will know such a secret after all, it laughs more happily in the heart, stops breathing in the memory picture of the whole life, in the dissipated light.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Wu''s body was the first to vibrate. He took a deep breath and then bowed to the powerful beast guarding the college.


    Gao Yanan and Bian Linghan also understood what had happened. Their faces were pale and covered their mouths. They bowed to him and saluted him to leave the world.


    Lin Xi bows to salute, silent for a moment, just a little difficult smile, looking at Gao Yanan and Bian Linghan and saying: "I should be happy for it At least we have just had time to help it fulfill its last wish. "


    Gao Yanan and Bian Linghan nodded, but before they could say anything, they all gave out a cry.


    Many stars of light emerged from Mingo.


    This is the last soul power in his body.


    There are not many forces in its body, but these are the ones it has controlled. After it dies, this force is emitted. Then its body disappears in these light stars. It is purified by these light stars, shocked into countless fine dust invisible to the naked eye, and scattered in the heaven and the earth.


    "Very dignified, very natural and unrestrained."


    Lin Xi looked at the scene that he would only see in his previous world movie. He didn''t know what kind of mood he was in. He couldn''t help sighing.


    Gao Yanan watched the legendary existence disappear completely in the world. After all the stars disappeared for a long time, she turned her head and asked slowly, "what did Mingjiao teach it to do at last?"


    Lin Xi took a deep breath.


    Then he began to think for a moment.


    He pondered for a moment, raised his head, "it helps me to cut bones and wash marrow, and dispels all the hidden diseases in my body It also taught me two powerful secrets. "


    "Two powerful secrets?"


    "Yes."


    Facing the questions of Gao Yanan and others, Lin Xi nodded heavily.


    "Most of all, it also tells me a lot of truth."


    Lin Xi sighed, and added softly.


    His mind is extremely clear. The secret method of forming crystal wall in the meridians of his body is not the same as that of light, but two different secret methods.


    At the last moment of Mingo''s life, in the fading light, Lin Xi did not live up to its expectations.


    Lin Xi understood the truth it really wanted to tell him.


    The method of practice can be learned.


    In his life, president Zhang has gone through many unknown places and met many powerful opponents. Maybe he has also met the practitioners of Prajna temple, so Mingge will understand such a secret method.


    But learning is not the end.


    It''s the real practice to merge some of your own things and make yourself stronger through different learning.


    In its eyes, Lin Xi, of course, is as promising as Zhang Yuanchang and can become a real master.


    So at the last moment of his life, he tried to tell Lin Xi not to be complacent, not to be confined to something left by his predecessors.


    ¡­¡­


    Gao Yanan knows about Lin Xi, so she is not eager to ask for more details at the moment. She wants to give Lin Xi more time to think and make her thoughts clearer.


    At this time, Lin Xi and she are aware of something at the same time, turning to look at the sky.


    A little yellow light, flying in the white clouds, and then quickly fall, in their eyes, into a clear God of the light and shadow of the crane.


    The God wood flying crane flew down under their gaze.


    Fall by their side.


    Above a person came down, looking at the scene, some anxious voice: "I Is it late? "


    Listen to this person at the moment are still some reading tone, looking at each other some messy hair and some bookish but beautiful face, Lin Xi can''t help but smile, bow to salute, "teacher an It''s not too late. "

 Volume 13 Chapter 1

    "How could the Zhong family be reversed? Didn''t the first emperor rely on Zhong family? "Isn''t there a war going on in the front line? Why is it that they are in disorder first? "


    " how can we figure out these things? Let''s not talk about them more, so as not to cause such a conversation as disaster. It happens in Zhongzhou city day by day.


    Ordinary people can''t understand why it''s good. Hearing that Cang Yue became the general of the Empire, Zhou Shoufu died, Jiang family rebelled and Zhong family rebelled.


    They can''t know that in the dim summer light, the huge empire and the unparalleled city have ushered in a new era.


    Many things they didn''t know happened in Zhongzhou city and the Empire.


    Yunfang palace was burned to ashes.


    Even the lotus in that small lake has been burned into yellow leaves and withered completely when it should be in full bloom.


    There was a woman many years ago.


    She is the last resident. In the face of the vast and unprecedented prosperity of the Yunqin Empire, revenge has become a boundless thing.


    But she found that she had no choice. Because in this world, she is a woman. If she doesn''t marry, the resident will have no future. If she marries, the children will be the children of other clans. Therefore, in this world''s concept, the resident surname is doomed to be cut off by her.


    So she took a pair of chess, selected a young man, and helped the young man step by step to the peak of Yunqin''s power.


    In order to get revenge in vain, and to make Wen xuanshu''s chosen heart move enough, the price she paid was that she made one of the most important pieces in her chessboard.


    When she finished the last step of her life, she could not see the final victory or defeat. She died and burned with Yunfang palace. The Jiang family is in Zhongzhou City, and no one else has been


    the last Nightingale who chose to become the sage of the Jiang family. He rushed out of Zhongzhou city with Zhong Cheng, the most powerful practitioner of Zhong family.


    Because no one thought of the emperor''s sudden and desperate break, the women and children of the Jiang family and their young children were not preserved.


    Hu Chenfu and Chen Zhaoji were left in Zhongzhou imperial city for a day.


    For the Chen family and the Hu family, it is not only the lack of a saint teacher, but also the lack of a clear attitude.


    Everyone has a different choice. The Chen family chose to remain loyal to the Chang Sun family on this day, and then began to retire after this day. Like the Huang family, they began to accept the dispatch and peacefully hand over their power and strength. The Hu family chose a day of patience.


    After Hu Chenfu left Zhongzhou Imperial City, all the power of Hu Jiaming disappeared in Zhongzhou city.


    Hu Chenfu''s black gold carriage drove out of the east gate of Zhongzhou city.


    Hu family''s mansion in Zhongzhou city was burned to ashes by his own hand with a fire.


    When Hu Chenfu''s black gold carriage came out of the city gate, a new imperial edict was also issued from the imperial city of Zhongzhou, and began to be transmitted layer by layer. The content of the edict is that the Hu family is also against it, depriving the Hu family of all its merits.


    On the same day, he left Zhongzhou city with the black gold carriage of the Kong family.


    This black gold carriage and the Hu family''s black gold carriage drove out of the city gate together. Although there was no imperial edict for the Kong family, this move, together with the following departure of Zhong family from Zhongzhou City, has completely demonstrated the attitude of both sides.


    Zhugegan mountain, the red robed high priest of the priesthood, stopped Ni Henian in Huangque temple.


    When zhugegan mountain died, Ni Henian''s eyes were burned. From this day on, Ni Henian, whose eyes were better than those of eagle''s eyes, began to blur. He could barely see the scene within five steps. Even looking at the dazzling light in the distance, it was a layer of blurred light and shadow, which was hard to recover.


    After Zhuge Qianshan died, some high priests of the priesthood began to appear in the streets of Yunqin. Apart from the battle between Zhuge Qianshan and Ni Henian, they did not fight with anyone, because there were not many saints left in Zhongzhou city who could fight with them They are the priests who represent the light. Even emperor Yunqin, at least for now, dare not issue a decree saying that they are rebellious.


    They just walked in the streets, blocked the progress of some troops and opened several gates.


    The powerful weapons that stopped some people who rushed out of the gate.


    This is a very strange scene. Mingming has stood on the opposite side, but there is no direct battle. This kind of thing sounds absurd, but it happened in Zhongzhou city. Wen xuanshu sits in the cabinet mansion. There were many unfolding files on the long case before him. Under his seat, the elegant white literati sat opposite him.


    In the face of the vast information, the most distinct difference is that the people who are not fit for chaotang will feel confused and confused more and more, but the people who are fit for chaotang can quickly grasp the key points and find out some clues and signals they need.


    "These things can only be done by Zhou ruohai? "


    Wen xuanshu looked at the files closest to his hand and calmly looked at the white literati opposite him, as if asking for final opinions. The literati in elegant white slightly led the way and said: "although it''s too late to know his specific situation, those who are near Zhongzhou city have disappeared. These things, even if he comes to do them, must be prepared. In a hurry, nothing can be done, so he never really thought about retiring. "If there is nothing wrong with Yun Qin, he can really retire. But if there is something wrong with Yun Qin, he can''t retire." Wen xuanshu smiled and said: "in addition to Qingwan college, he is always our most difficult and dangerous opponent."


    "Do you want to try to kill him first?" the scribe in White said? "


    " no, if we deal with him, we will lose. " Wen xuanshu said with a smile: "the stronger the opponent is, the more the emperor depends on us now. Who knows that we have problems? We are the only ones who can stand beside him now. Naturally, what he wants to do is just to use us to fight each other and hurt each other.". I have been learning from him for many years. Although people like him are strong and wise, they are all loyal and pedantic. I can concentrate on playing power. I can play this game well, regardless of the battlefield and the people, but he won''t bear it. So if I let him stay with the old people, they will restrain each other. Let Wen Ren cangyue fight with him.


    With a smile, the white literati said: Although the layout is dangerous, it still has a half chance, and there is no mistake in the steps ahead. I only focus on the three steps in front of me, but you can see a hundred steps away. I don''t think so.


    Wen xuanshu shook his head and said in a slight silence: "it''s not that I can see so clearly. She can see farther and more accurately than me in the future.


    The literati in white was slightly stunned. "Resident 9


    Wen xuanshu nodded. In the remaining light of his eyes, he saw the chessboard on the tea table not far away, and looked at the black and white chessboard. He wondered if it was worth her doing this, but no matter what, he had a real respect for her at the moment. At the moment, i''an is even in a trance. He has some doubts about whether he used the woman himself or was he bewitched by the woman from the beginning? This woman is just using her hands to play chess with Chang sun?


    But this trance is also just a short moment He raised his head again, looked at the white scribe opposite, and said.


    Emperor Yunqin sat on the Golden Dragon chair in the golden Kui hall.


    Some messages about the priesthood were also delivered to him, but his face was daily cold and calm.


    After putting down several secret documents in his hand, he raised his head and looked forward.


    In front of him, there are nine heavy curtain like a waterfall, falling from the top of the hall to the ground.


    He pondered a little, with a look of self mockery and sarcasm on his lips.


    "Come on."


    Then he ordered, "remove these curtains, they block my sunshine."


    It sounds like a funny remark.


    However, these curtains have existed in Zhongzhou imperial city for many years.


    So this sentence is not funny at all, and it''s very shocking to those close officials.


    More than ten white faced and trembling officials began to remove the curtains. The heavy curtain fell to the ground, making a loud noise.


    The long Princess appeared in the Jin Kui palace, and looked at the curtain that had already fallen several times. Her face had become even less bloody. "Brother Huang, are you really crazy? What are you doing?" She went to the emperor and said, "is there any need for this? "


    emperor Yun Qin didn''t look angry, but looked at her thin and trembling lips and asked in a smile and a whisper. The body of the long princess is stiff, but she can''t speak for a while. Her hands are clenched in Huang''s, Wen''s, Jiang''s, Zhong''s, Huang''s and Chen''s disappearing Yuhua''s walking hole home. These rebellious treacheries In the previous nine curtains,


    Rong''s family is still in Zhongzhou city and has taken a stand. Now there is only one


    that has not yet fully demonstrated that there is no need for the existence of the nine curtains.


    All the curtains fell.


    An old era has come to an end, and a new era has been born.


    Emperor Yun Qin looked at the bright and empty Jin Jian hall. He was very satisfied, but it seemed a little cold.


    "Huangmei In this world, only the changsun family can be believed by the skin, and only the changsun family can not betray the changsun family. " He turned his head and looked at the princess standing on his side, who was trembling slightly. "If you don''t become a concubine of skin, maybe you can give birth to the blood of the eldest grandson."


    The long princess''s breath suddenly stopped. She looked at emperor Yun Qin incredulously and almost screamed, "you are really crazy!"

 Volume 13 Chapter 2

    On the edge of the blue falling mausoleum, in the sky, an eagle is flying.


    The heaven and earth under it are green on one side and yellow on the other.


    In the yellow sand desert, there are only a few gerbils and some rabbits that occasionally enter the sand. There is not much food for them, so they naturally fly on the green side like the sea. The Prajna corridor is like the natural boundary between heaven and earth.


    Beyond this line, deep into the hot yellow sand desert, it may soon die, which has nothing to do with food.


    The steaming hot air over the yellow sand desert will quickly sink into heat exhaustion even if it is full of water. When it detects something wrong and wants to fly back, it will be too late. The final result will only be like a stone falling into the yellow sand, buried by the wind and sand, and turning into bone.


    So between heaven and earth, there are many things that no one can define. In fact, there are bottom lines and boundaries.


    ¡­¡­


    The goshawk fluttered in the wet and cold air above the blue falling mausoleum. It soon found that from the north of the Prajna corridor, a huge army came quietly, like huge stones, filled the Prajna corridor.


    With a roar of the eagle, it seemed to feel the solemnity and horror of the army, and swept away from afar towards the hills of the blue mausoleum.


    I don''t know how long it took to fly. It broke a thin cloud, but suddenly it became more frightened. It saw a big bird flying between some thin clouds in the sky, but the big bird was not living at all with yellow light, and there were several people sitting on the top of the big bird.


    A strange scream of fear. It is faster than usual. It flies down and dare not turn back.


    Fan shaohuang sat on the Golden Saddle of the first largest white elephant and led the whole elephant army in the Prajna corridor.


    No matter what kind of era, there will be some amazing people.


    If it wasn''t for the secret agreement between the dead empress dowager and qingluan college, he would undoubtedly become the most prominent and influential figure in the ancient state of Tang Zang.


    Tang Zang and Yun Qin were enemies.


    Before the Empress Dowager of Tang Zang took power, Tang Zang, who was short of water, wanted to occupy biluoling, and had many battles with the Empire of Yun Qin on the border line of Prajna corridor.


    It is said that the reason why cangyue had such power and prestige in the Yunqin military was that he defeated several Tang Zang troops in the early years, which made Tang Zang defeated in succession.


    Nangong Mo and Gu Xinyin, under that historical background, respectively arrived at the enemy country and became hidden.


    The defeat of Tang Zang in those years was largely due to the unstable political situation in China, successive droughts and the strength of qingluan college in those years.


    In fact, in those years, in order to prevent Tang Zang''s invasion to the East, there were many powerful practitioners in qingluan college, who died in the territory of Tang Zang or on the border.


    When the virgin Prajna became the ruler of Tang Zang, and the political situation of Tang Zang was stable, she used all her strength in the internal affairs until she died, and she did not mention the things of going east and chasing deer in the Yunqin empire.


    After many years of evolution, the Shenxiang army has accumulated extraordinarily perfect and powerful in sanshuanghuang.


    Some methods developed by fanshaohuang have greatly improved the breeding ability of the gods of the divine elephant army. The number of the gods of the divine elephant army has increased dramatically. It not only has enough war horses, but also has enough drag gods and reserve gods. The divine elephant army has been able to carry its own armaments and reserves to war.


    In fact, the most powerful part of the divine elephant army is its continuous movement ability in addition to its strength.


    All the gods and elephants eat a large amount of food. A God and an elephant eat one-third of their body weight in a day. That is to say, although the refined food only accounts for a small part of the food of the God and elephant, most of the food is just some thorns along the way, but there is not enough to drag the God and elephant. If the God and elephant army want to go out before, it must have a huge food transport team to follow.


    To digest the food equivalent to a few times of one''s own weight, and most of them are hard to digest hard tree stems, the white god elephant of the god elephant army itself needs a lot of activity.


    Many people subconsciously think that such a huge body must not walk much every day However, this kind of subconsciousness is totally wrong.


    All the white idols, even if they can''t fight the army, have to exercise a lot every day.


    Because of its huge size, one step out is equivalent to the distance of ordinary galloping horses for many steps, so under normal circumstances, the divine elephant army seems to have been marching rapidly. In fact, for these white divine elephants, it is only a walk that helps digestion after meals. In this way, they can walk for nearly 20 hours a day.


    The back of the white god elephant is very broad. In the process of moving, the god elephant army, who have been through the ascetic since childhood, can even fall asleep and rest quickly on it.


    So the divine elephant army is exactly like a moving wall, a moving fortress.


    As long as the divine elephant army moves like this, fanshaohuang, as the supreme leader of the divine elephant army, does not know what kind of army Yunqin can have, which can prevent the divine elephant army from turning to war and assault.


    The Shenxiang army can make a breakthrough all the way, push forward the past with great momentum, cooperate with other armies and some practitioners, and completely disrupt the whole western part of the Yunqin empire in a short time.


    This is supposed to be the most glorious era of the divine elephant army.


    The divine elephant army should gallop on the battlefield to create legends one after another.


    Without war, however, there would be no such glory and legend.


    So in the minds of the other leaders of the Shenxiang army, the reason why the Shenxiang army left tangzang was because of the difference of belief and view. But in his mind, the agreement between tangzang and qingluan college resulted in no war, which was also one of the most important reasons.


    According to the latest news from the imperial city of Zhongzhou, Wen xuanshu, who cooperated with them, has not yet stepped down, but the emperor of Yunqin has taken a crazy trend to break with the gate lords who originally supported the Empire.


    The final cleaning of Tianluo Xingsheng against Jiangjia is coming. The divine elephant army will not mind to show its strength in front of the world, and even cause the illusion that they have an affair with Jiangjia, and put more pressure on the collapsed Yunqin empire.


    Now comes the age of the glory of the divine elephant army.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark and mysterious light of Prajna corridor, fanshaohuang seems to have seen the coming of this glorious era belonging to the divine elephant army.


    At this time, however, he smelled a trace of blood in his nose.


    Compared with the Yunqin Empire, the number of holy divisions in the ancient state of Tang and Tibet is much smaller. Fanshaohuang is the only holy division in the divine elephant army. At the moment, he feels this strange bloody gas. All the divine elephant Army soldiers behind him, however, still have no awareness at all. They are still very peaceful.


    There was no sign of fighting or killing, but the bloody air in his nose seemed more and more obvious and clear.


    Only in this very short time, he found the source of the blood!


    This bloody smell comes from the mouth of the white gods under him and those behind him!


    "Stop!"


    His face suddenly changed, and he gave out an unprecedented fierce drink. At the moment when all the soldiers of the divine elephant army were awakened, it was not clear why, the fanshaohuang in the golden armor had been swept down sharply to his white divine elephant.


    He saw some pink blood in the saliva of his white elephant.


    His face changed again, and his figure passed several white idols in the time of counting breath.


    His breath stopped, and a cold and indescribable emotion filled his whole body.


    Most of them have the same pink blood in their mouths.


    "Toxic!"


    "How could it be poisoned!"


    Just for a moment, a scream of panic was heard in this huge army. Some of them began to find out something unusual.


    Fan shaohuang is cold in his heart.


    "Check God''s food!" All of a sudden, he reacts and makes a sharp drink again!


    With the fastest speed in his life, dozens of pale soldiers of the divine elephant army rushed to the rear to drag the divine elephant.


    A bag of corn flour, the corn was directly cut rough with the blade, sprinkled everywhere.


    Color, smell, nothing unusual.


    A god elephant army sergeant cut several packages of hundreds of kilograms of god elephant rations, but he still didn''t find any abnormalities. When he bit his teeth, his eyes flashed with a strong look, he directly removed the helmet on his head, grabbed corn flour and corn from the opened grain bag, stuffed them into his mouth, and swallowed them.


    Just a couple of swallows.


    All the soldiers of the Shenxiang army saw that the body of the soldier was suddenly frozen.


    "Poof", a mouthful of blood and the corn flour and corn that he just swallowed, sprayed him everywhere.


    The blood he spurted was not the deep bright red at all, but the strange pink!


    "Yes..."


    Spewing out this blood, the divine elephant army sergeant just turned around and said this to all the divine elephant army sergeants. His body suddenly fell down like a stone pile, and all the breath was suddenly cut off.


    There''s a dead silence in the Prajna corridor!


    "What poison is this!"


    "Who poisoned it!"


    After a moment''s silence, many gods, like soldiers and sergeants, screamed madly, and even some people began to cry madly.


    The elephant army sergeant was a man of practice.


    But I just swallowed a few In an instant, he was killed by poison.


    What kind of poison is so fierce and hard to find?


    Fan shaohuang''s mouth slightly twitched.


    "Go! Escape! "


    He suddenly thought of the only force that could do this. He let out a loud roar again, plundered the back of the white god elephant with more blood in his mouth, and tried hard to control the white god elephant, heading for the channel to the endless yellow sand.


    In this moment, in his eyes, the glorious era belonging to the divine elephant army collapsed.


    (the next chapter is later in the evening)

 Volume 13 Chapter 3

    The pharmacology of the world of practitioners is quite different from that of ordinary people. //Www. update the fastest / /


    in this world, there are many people who can make poisons. Some minerals, some herbs, some poisonous animals contain toxins in their bodies. Only some ordinary extracts are needed to make enough poisons to kill ordinary people.


    However, the body of the practitioner is more vigorous than that of ordinary people, and the soul power can force out the toxins in the body. Most of the poisons in the world can only consume the soul power of some practitioners, which is not a great threat to the practitioners at all.


    So in this world, there are very few places where poisons can be made so fierce that practitioners can''t be dispelled, or can''t be dispelled before. There are only several places such as qingluan college and purgatory mountain, as well as some places like gongsunquan.


    And most poisons, even if they can poison the practitioners, will have a unique smell and color, which are often applied on the blades. There are even fewer places where poisons can be made that are hard to be detected even by the practitioners at the saint level.


    In this border area between Yunnan and Qin, such an opponent can only be qingluan college.


    There are enough reasons for the Shenxiang army to provoke qingluan college. What fanshaohuang doesn''t understand at this time is how qingluan college can find the source of the Shenxiang army''s food so quickly.


    But he knew that he underestimated qingluan college.


    At this time, he and the divine elephant army had only one choice: to escape.


    In addition to the necessary armaments, all the burdens of the divine elephant army and the military food that was secretly poisoned were all abandoned in the Prajna corridor.


    All the people in the army, all the grown-up gods and the immature little ones, all followed the leading giant elephant where fanshaohuang was. They rushed into the channel leading to the yellow sand desert, crossed the narrow and inclined slope, and stepped into the yellow sand desert.


    At the moment when the white god elephant starts to run on the flat and boundless desert, fan shaohuang raises his head and sees that there is a yellow light among the white clouds in the sky.


    ...


    on the flying crane of the sacred tree, three black strings are drawn by the solemn three fingers of Lin Xi.


    The strong wind in the sky suddenly calmed down, and the vitality around him was drawn and turned into black arrow light at the moment when the soul force in his body rushed into the three black strings.


    Fanshaohuang and all the soldiers of the divine elephant army saw that in the sky, a dark night appeared silently, and then came rapidly.


    When the night fell silent, it was a hurricane when it fell into the array of the divine elephant army. Many of the divine elephant army sergeants screamed, even cried in despair. One of the divine elephant army sergeants roared, and the white divine elephant under his seat bowed up fiercely.


    In this moment, the soul power of the divine elephant army sergeant quickly gathered on his whole spine. His body was sharply straight. Many gaps of the golden armor on his body were instantly inlaid. His spine and the armor on his upper back became a pillar to transmit the power of the divine elephant under his body to his hands and knock it out.


    A bang! At the same time, the skeletons and backbones of the two hands of the divine elephant army sergeant were broken, and the gold armor closely inlaid behind him was also misplaced, embedded in his body flesh and blood. He let out an unwilling and tragic howl, fell down from the elephant''s back, and fell to the ground to die.


    The white elephant under him also gave out an unwilling roar, and a puff of white foam with pink came out of his mouth.


    In this moment, there was a trace of sadness in fan shaohuang''s eyes. He understood Qingluan college is to make some people in the world feel awe, and the divine elephant army, at this moment, has become the props for qingluan college to establish this awe.


    "Sandstorm!"


    At the moment when the body of the divine elephant soldier with broken spine had just fallen on the sand, he snapped out these two words.


    This is a military order known only by the divine elephant army.


    "Hu Drink... "


    All the soldiers of the divine elephant army made a neat and strange cry.


    In such a sound, all the white idols under them, the original dragging and preparing idols, except for a few young ones, began to run at the maximum speed, and when they started to run, every step of landing was deliberately moving the yellow sand under their feet with huge feet.


    At the same time, all the soldiers waved the golden Buddhist staff.


    The golden Zen sticks vibrated with their neat waving.


    Countless yellow sand rises from the ground, blows out, blows to the sky, and in the air, it really forms a sandstorm.


    ¡­¡­


    in the sand storm that covers the sky and blocks out the sun.


    A white golden statue fell to the ground.


    There is no power to hit this white golden elephant. It just can''t resist the invasion of toxins in the body. Only it knows that its stomach and intestines have been festering and turned into pink blood foam And then a lot of it came out of its mouth and nose.


    When he saw that the pink blood foam was like spring water, gushing out from the mouth and long nose of the white god elephant, he knew that the white god elephant was finished.


    Also at this time, a night, silent came to his head.


    Fan shaohuang hands up.


    He did not regard his body as a pillar like other gods, but his hands as if they had made a seal.


    The soul power from the tip of his fingers crisscrossed and crisscrossed in an instant. A golden thread was formed in front of his hands, and a light golden Buddha light was born.


    "Pa" a burst.


    His body is only slightly shaken, the night is broken, but the white God under his body is slightly shaken, but there is a blood foam in his mouth.


    At this moment, fan shaohuang couldn''t understand why the archer could directly and accurately lock his body position when his vision was obviously blocked by the sand, but he knew that he had to pay for his wrong decision.


    "Disperse!"


    "Escape as much as you can!"


    He put down his hands, fell on the white elephant under him, and gave an order.


    After he issued such a command, he turned around and looked at a general of the divine elephant army who had been following him all the time. With the command that only two people could hear, he said: "Van minning, don''t follow me, go first Remember, don''t take revenge, it''s an order! "


    The leader of the divine elephant army, who was a little younger than him, changed his face in a flash, but when he was born, fan shaohuang just looked at him coldly, "do you want to disobey the order?"


    The leader of the divine elephant army trembled and made a cry. He took a picture of the white elephant and disappeared into the rolling sand.


    ¡­¡­


    On the sacred tree flying crane, Lin Xi once again hooks three black bowstrings, and a night falls into the rolling yellow sand again, and falls to fanshaohuang again.


    This kind of "wind sand" of the Shenxiang army is very powerful after the yellow sand desert. This kind of wind sand can protect the Shenxiang army from being locked by some powerful weapons in the process of raiding and retreating. It can be imagined that in the yellow sand desert, the Shenxiang army is invincible in the face of the army in the whole biluoling area.


    But this method of warfare is useless to Lin Xi.


    Even though he got blackness for a short time, he had been trained in the three accusation string method. With his unique ability, he could accurately guarantee every shot of blackness before his ten stop time was used up.


    Moreover, the power of Da Hei lies in how much soul power it penetrates, which will trigger the soul soldiers of corresponding powers. It''s just like the amplifier of soul power. For an archer, the power of a shot can be determined by the strength of the opponent. There is no waste of soul power.


    He has seen that Sanshou Huang is the leader of this divine elephant army. He just aimed at Sanshou Huang''s arrow. Although it was easily disintegrated by Sanshou Huang, it seems that even with great black power, he could not be the opponent of Sanshou Huang. However, he is now in the sky.


    Even if the opponent is a holy master, he can''t pose any threat to him, and only can bear the power of blackness.


    The combat power of an army with a holy division is absolutely different from that of an army without a holy division.


    The army with a holy division may have an absolute advantage even in the face of the group of practitioners led by the holy division, but if there is no holy division, the situation will be reversed.


    So even if some of the idols can survive their pursuit this time, as long as the holy division of the idols army is killed, the idols army will completely lose its ability of being alone, and once again descend to a level.


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, there is no mercy in such a war.


    If you let go of an opponent of this level, it may lead to the death of countless Yunqin people.


    So the soul power of Lin Xi''s body flows out continuously.


    There are two bowls of water in his body. An arrow previously shot at fanshaohuang completely emptied the "bowl of water" in his body, and this arrow, he poured the remaining "bowl of water" into the big black.


    Fan shaohuang sensed the coming of this attack and made a timely response again.


    He made the secret seal with his hands, turned the gold wire on his hands, and sent out the Buddha light. Above his body, a pale gold lake was formed.


    All the black light that rushed to this pale golden lake was destroyed into tiny particles by the most powerful force, and then melted into this Buddha light.


    His body was only slightly shaken, and his face was a little white.


    However, the white image under him, at this time, was all four legs kneeling on the ground. In a wail, his white image, the pink blood foam in his mouth and nose, gushed out continuously. His body, shaking, wanted to keep balance, but because of the painful convulsion of his body, it was like a huge wall, which fell on its side.


    Fan shaohuang stood on the yellow sand ground, standing beside the white elephant whose internal organs began to collapse and died.


    At this time, he has fallen at the end of all the scattered and fleeing white gods, and his figure slowly looms out in the thin sand. The yellow sand and gravel that fell covered his hair gap and fell down his face.


    Lin Xi hands the big black to Bian Linghan.


    "Your strength is stronger than mine. Use it once." He looked at Bian Linghan and said calmly.


    Side Ling Han frowned and said, "I''m afraid I can''t shoot."


    "Just shoot." Lin Xi smiled and said, "believe me."


    Can you say that you can win?


    Bian Linghan doesn''t have any confidence and assurance of his own. Lin Xi''s guarantee for others doesn''t sound reasonable at all. However, Bian Linghan has seen too many unreasonable things,

 Volume 13 Chapter 4

    This is a new era, a turbulent era.


    Since the beginning of the chaos of the great wilderness, the chaos of the green hills, the battle of the southern expedition, the present Zhongzhou city There are many unknown battles between qingluan college and dengtian mountain. Many of the strong of the old generation died in these battles.


    The present Yunqin is not as brilliant as the ten years before the founding of the country in Ni Henian''s memory, but it is also tragic.


    An old man who once dominated the world quit the stage. At the same time, there are many strong young people growing up rapidly.


    In the summer when many young people were in a coma, like a glass man who would break completely at any time, Bian Linghan left biluoling with coughing blood all the way.


    Now, she no longer coughs up blood.


    She became the only nun in Yunqin who, like the long princess, possessed the power of the mermaid.


    When her three fingers fell on the bowstring, a dreamlike mirror Mermaid appeared above the black bowstring.


    Mirror day Mermaid with the majestic power disappeared in an instant, into a night, fell to the fanshaohuang.


    In the perception of fanshaohuang, this night is no longer a pure night. In this night, there is a surging river.


    This power, indeed, is much stronger than that previously inspired by Lin Xi, and it is filled with something special to him.


    However, to his surprise and even some astonishment, the big black attack did not fall on him at all, far away from him.


    "Boom"!


    He fell to the ground at night, dozens of steps away from him. When countless yellow sands splashed, there were indeed countless water vapor and water drops that exploded, like a rolling black river.


    Under the refraction of water mist, the sun has formed a long rainbow of seven colors.


    Endless yellow sand, sandstorm, fallen white Colossus, standing saint, rainbow, all of these constitute an extremely magnificent picture.


    Lin Xi enjoyed it.


    But no matter how magnificent it is, this arrow is still far away from fanshaohuang.


    The side Ling Han who used up all his strength to launch the arrow was a little ashamed and angry. Looking at Lin Xi, who was enjoying the scenery, he drank and asked, "don''t you mean to believe you?"


    Lin Xi smiled and said, "don''t worry, come again."


    "I am the God." He learned some classic movie pictures, shook his hair, laughed and shouted back in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes back to before Bian Linghan sends out an arrow.


    When Bian Linghan''s three fingers fell on the three strings and his eyes fell on fan shaohuang, Lin Xi smiled and said, "at this time, your heart''s position will be adjusted by another 43 steps."


    Bian Linghan''s eyes flickered and his fingers slightly adjusted.


    Fall to the ground at night.


    Rainbow reappears in the yellow sand.


    Even though fan shaohuang was locked in the two attacks of Lin Xi with extraordinary accuracy, he did not dodge at all. The arrow light still didn''t hit fanshaohuang, just a few steps away.


    "Go back!"


    ¡­¡­


    "To the position of my fingers, a little more than forty steps."


    "OK, shoot again!"


    Side Ling Han let go, the big black arrow light, like the night coming, accurately lock the body shape of fanshaohuang!


    Fanshaohuang didn''t know what had happened before. He only felt that the arrow light was like a black river, falling towards him.


    Previously, he could not dodge. He raised his hands and pushed them towards the black river in his perception.


    The river suddenly separated, cut off by his power and broke open.


    Four waves, impact.


    Countless water vapor and water droplets flying, the sky, blooming a more magnificent rainbow.


    Fanshaohuang''s body fell sharply.


    The yellow sand under his feet, like a wave, separated outwards, and then began to pour back to bury him completely in the yellow sand pit.


    Turning the yellow sand back, he buried the white colossus beside him, leaving only a layer of golden color, floating on the surface of the sand.


    But fanshaohuang stepped out step by step and stood on the soft sand.


    He raised his head and looked up at the flying crane in the sky.


    He stood as if he was still stable, but when he looked up, there was a strange emotion in his eyes, and a blood mist came out of his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s worthy of being a true Voyager, worthy of being big black."


    Looking at the fan shaohuang who is still standing tenaciously, but spitting blood in his mouth, Lin Xi sighed softly.


    Bian Linghan has the soul melting power of the Jingtian Mermaid. Her soul power has even surpassed that of the first grand master. Moreover, she is a real Voyager. Her unique soul power characteristics make her own unique bonus when using the big black.


    When using the long bow of soul soldiers, her strength is probably equal to that of the middle level grand national division.


    Any middle-level grand master, when using any other strong bow in the world, may not be enough to hurt a saint.


    But now she has big black in her hand.


    It was Zhang, who had just arrived at Shengshi in the past, who brought Zhongzhou into the city, which made many strong people in Zhongzhou look dark.


    The newly formed Voyager and the big black show the strength of the college.


    Li Wu can''t see.


    He is just exerting his residual heat as much as possible, just like a pure coachman, helping Lin Xi and others to control the sacred tree flying crane.


    But he sensed the power of Lin Xi''s two arrows, and the power of Bian Linghan''s arrow.


    He smiled with relief.


    It seems that in the night of biluoling, the young people of these colleges grew up in an instant and began to become the real dependence of the college.


    ¡­¡­


    Bian Linghan believes in Lin Xi. However, she is completely stunned by the power of this arrow and its real hit.


    For a moment, she was a little bit unbelievable and even thought it was unfair She knows that Lin Xi''s practice is more assiduous than any of them, but how can she shoot an arrow more powerful than him?


    But it was a moment of relief.


    Because she thought that Lin Xi shot two arrows.


    Linxi is the general God.


    He has "two bowls of water". Although his spiritual cultivation at the moment has not reached the peak of the Guoshi, the thickness of his spiritual strength is probably close to the total amount of spiritual strength in the middle level great power division.


    In this moment, she thought about why President Zhang used many soul soldiers in his life, including Xiaohei''s strong bow, but finally she abandoned all the powerful soul soldiers and finally chose Dahei.


    Because the more soul power is infused, the more powerful it will be. It is the soul soldier that is the most suitable for the spiritual cultivator in the world!


    Big black is the reason why President Zhang created the legend of invincibility when he entered Zhongzhou city But the real reason lies in president Zhang himself.


    Therefore, as long as Lin Xi''s accomplishments have made another breakthrough, when he reaches the great power division, as long as he is not close to the holy division, he can have the ability to fight higher and threaten the strength of the holy division!


    So, will God always have the power to fight!


    Of course, she can''t surpass Lin Xi.


    Moreover, she didn''t think that without Lin Xi''s presence, she could shoot fan shaohuang accurately.


    Fan shaohuang was standing on the yellow sand, coughing softly.


    Although he was not hurt lightly, he was not fatal, but now he has given up using soul power to suppress his injury.


    Because in the case that the other party has the divine wood flying crane, the other party can grind him to death even if he grinds slowly.


    In his mind at the moment, he only thought of a legend that had been spread among some highly cultivated practitioners: "the reason why qingluan college is the most powerful holy land of practice in the world is that it has a general."


    Gao Yanan was also shocked by the power of Bian Linghan and Da Hei. She also began to think about what kind of safe way Lin Xi would take to solve the holy master of the divine elephant army as soon as possible.


    However, what she didn''t even think of was that Lin Xi turned to look at her after sighing, smiled and said, "are you interested in trying big black?"


    *


    (more words in the next two chapters... Some like this easy tone)


    s

 Volume 13 Chapter 5

    Lin Xi''s expression is like slapping the saint''s face, and then letting Bian Linghan slap his face. Ask Gao Yanan if you want to slap him too?


    Gao Yanan is a little speechless. [~]


    "are you sure Yanan has hit him?" Although Bian Linghan knew that Lin Xi was abnormal, Lin Xi''s words made her speechless.


    Facing the eyes of Gao Yanan and Bian Linghan, Lin Xi said with a embarrassed smile, "there are some troubles."


    "You are such a fool." Bian Linghan put the big black back into Lin Xi''s hands, with a look of what you want, "why don''t you ask Mr. Li Wu for a while?"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Li Wu I just think he''s too much nonsense. " In a word, Bian Linghan feels that Li Wu, who can''t see with both eyes, is a little rude. He apologizes awkwardly.


    Li Wu smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. I understand that you naturally don''t taunt me that I can''t see."


    "Even if it''s nonsense..." Lin Xi pleaded: "Yanan will not die with one arrow Mr. Li Wu can also use an arrow. Unfortunately, the sacred tree flying crane can only carry a few of us. Mr. an has gone to the provincial governor''s home in Fujiang. Otherwise, Mr. an will also use an arrow. Let ''s give this guy to Isn''t it very interesting? I''m afraid it''s the most suffocating saint in the history of Tang Zang''s cultivation? "


    "It''s interesting to think about it, but it''s still nonsense." Bian Linghan glared at Lin Xi. "You have to be so troublesome to kill a person, and you think if the other party thinks we don''t want to talk to him, just want to kill him like this Will people like him stand there waiting for us to kill him rather than commit suicide? "


    Lin Xi is stunned. Looking down, Shen s ¨¨ is more serious. "It seems that you are right Mr. Li Wu, would you lower the flying crane of the divine tree


    "Fly lower?" Gao Yanan frowned slightly. "What do you want to do?"


    "I changed my mind." Lin Xi''s face is a little more serious. "The saint division is not always able to meet and fight with the real saint division, and it is not always possible to have. At least, he can let me feel the strength of the saint division and increase some experience of fighting with the saint division. [] after all, we will fight the saint division face to face in the future. "


    "You were just fooling around. Are you crazy now?" Bian Linghan frowned and looked at Lin Xi. He shouted softly, "the saint who is injured again is also the saint. And now your soul power is exhausted, how can you fight with him?"


    Bian Linghan is absolutely right.


    I don''t know how many times higher the spiritual strength of a saint than that of a scholar abroad. Even when sanshihuang is seriously injured, he can only maintain one tenth of his normal amount of spiritual strength. I''m afraid that this kind of strength can also shock or tear a practitioner of the national scholar level to pieces.


    However, Lin Xi nodded calmly and seriously: "we can discuss with him about soul power. I think he would be happy to have a chance to fight with me. After all, even if he died, he could die with dignity. And you can rest assured that I''m sure I can do it. Of course, I can''t commit suicide. "


    It sounds like bullshit, but when Lin Xi is sure to do something, both Bian Linghan and Gao Yanan are used to not expressing their opposition.


    So the God wood flying crane slowly landed.


    ¡­¡­


    when there is still more than ten meters from the ground, Lin Xi jumps down directly.


    The yellow sand ground is very soft, Lin Xi squats slightly, his muscles are loose, so he easily takes off the momentum and stands stably on the ground.


    Fan shaohuang is still standing by the corpse of the White s ¨¨ image covered by yellow sand. Looking at Lin Xi, the God s ¨¨ in his eyes is very complex, but the God s ¨¨ is completely calm down.


    He put his hands together and saluted Lin Xi: "you are the general of qingluan college, Lin Xi?"


    "I don''t know your name?" Lin Xi said


    The God of Sanshou Huang looks more solemn: "Sanshou Huang."


    "In this war, we are winning in strategy, winning in the presence of divine trees and flying cranes." Lin Xi looked at him calmly and said, "you let all the other leaders of the divine elephant army leave you. Naturally, you are not greedy for life and fear of death. You know that you will die, but you will not die. What do you want to say?"


    Fan shaohuang bowed himself, but once again gave the ceremony of cloud and Qin, "the responsibility of this war lies in me. I don''t have enough awe for qingluan college, but I have ordered the Shenxiang army not to seek revenge from qingluan college, so I also want to ask qingluan college not to kill all of them and leave some life for those Shenxiang army."


    "It''s a contradiction." Lin Xi looked at him seriously and said: "you have killed not only the people of Yunqin, but also some of you have died in our hands. Many gods are doomed to die. This kind of real blood can not be solved by simple forgiveness. Just like now, I see the God s ¨¨ from your eyes. You can''t be yourself when these things don''t happen Even if I can guarantee that I will not take the initiative to deal with the divine elephant army, you can guarantee that those who live in the divine elephant army will really obey your orders and not revenge for you? Don''t cross the Prajna corridor anymore? "


    "It''s just a loser''s request for something that might happen." Fan shaohuang keeps a humble attitude, calmly mobilizes his soul power and is ready to break his heart.


    "I will consider your request in the future If possible, I''ll try to keep some hands. " To his surprise, however, he heard Lin Xi speak.


    He raised his head, but saw Lin Xi looking at him and said: "I need the experience of fighting with the holy Division So the price you have to pay is to have a fight with me. "


    Fan shaohuang inhaled deeply and dissipated the soul power flowing to the heart. Instead, he began to use the soul power to protect the internal organs of his body, and began to try to contain some internal bleeding. The God s ¨¨ on his face began to be solemn.


    In the past two years, Lin Xi has become the most famous figure in the whole Yunqin, even in the whole world, and in the young generation. Fanshaohuang naturally knows about Lin Xi and Xu Qiubai as well as the gratitude and resentment of hearing people and the moon. He knows that like Lin Xi in the face of Xu Qiubai, one day Lin Xi will inevitably face people and the moon.


    Hearing that cangyue is an invincible existence in the level of the holy master, he can understand that Lin Xi must accumulate a lot of experience against the holy master.


    But Lin Xi''s choice can also make him die with more dignity.


    "Good spirit." He didn''t think Lin Xi was arrogant, but he admired Lin Xi respectfully, and then he sat down slowly and looked at Lin Xi and said, "you should take some time to replenish your soul power."


    "Yes."


    Lin Xi smiled and sat directly on the hot sand, closed his eyes, and almost instantly entered the state of meditation.


    Fan shaohuang looks at Lin Xi quietly.


    When Lin Xi felt that he was in the state of meditation and cultivation almost instantaneously and replenished his soul power, his eyes were filled with a little more truly respected and admired God s ¨¨.


    A while ago, cultivation in this world was only something that only a few dozen people could do.


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, Lin Xi opened his eyes.


    Fan shaohuang waited quietly for a long time. When Lin Xi opened his eyes, he slowly stood up.


    Lin Xi also slowly stood up.


    "Since you want to feel the power of the holy division and have some experience in fighting with the holy division, I will not keep my hand until I fight with you." Fan shaohuang looked at Lin Xi and said.


    Lin Xi bows: "thank you very much."


    "I can only exert about 70% of my power at the moment. Because of the injury in my body, the movement and gushing of soul power, there will be some sluggish places. I hope it will not cause any deviation to your feeling." Fan shaohuang nodded and said, "my perception is not different from usual. This is the most useful place for you to fight this time."


    Lin Xi nodded. "I understand."


    "Please." Fan shaohuang didn''t say anything more. He made a gesture to Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi moves.


    The soul power in his body, at the speed of completely surpassing the level of guoshijie, came out from his whole body rapidly, like countless transparent wings, taking him to plunder the ground.


    In the sharp sound of breaking the sky, the yellow sand ground under his feet is only a small amount of floating dust.


    Lin Xi reached full speed in a flash.


    Because he is very clear that the distance between the two masters, especially the sword master, is completely the distance between the two masters. Only by getting close as soon as possible, can we avoid being killed directly by the master.


    In the face of Lin Xi who rushed to him at an amazing speed, fan shaohuang did nothing but stand still.


    This is a normal reaction of a non sword master to a monk who dares to challenge himself.


    In normal times, his level of holy division, as long as the other side rushed in front of themselves, disdainfully extended his hand, the opponent easily hit the fly, or even hit pieces.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi is ten steps away from Fanshao.


    His hand flicks back, giving everyone the feeling of pulling out the long sword on his back in an instant, following the momentum, a sword stabs fan shaohuang.


    However, as soon as his gesture started, the cloth covering his long sword burst open on his back, and his light green s ¨¨ flying sword flew from his back to fanshaohuang with a sound of vibration.


    At the same time, a black, plump palm claw also stretched out from the leather bag on his back, and a stream of horrible ice rushed to fanshaohuang.


    Lin Xi''s drawing sword is just a feint move.


    The real killing move of this moment is his flying sword and auspicious surprise attack.


    The flying sword is in front, leaning upward to the right abdomen of fanshaohuang. The cold breath inspired by auspiciousness flows to the face of fanshaohuang.


    The speed of the flying sword is far faster than that of the icy breath. It should be closer to the body of fanshaohuang earlier.


    But in this moment, it''s like a stone was thrown into a lake in the distance.


    There was a clear and soft sound around fan shaohuang''s body.


    The speed of the flying sword suddenly slows down!


    There seems to be an invisible barrier in front of fan shaohuang.


    It''s just the power of the soul force on fanshaohuang''s body, which oppresses the air outside him Just like this, Lin Xi''s flying sword seems to be trapped in the mire. It''s hard to move, falling behind the ice and snow cold current.


    Fan shaohuang reaches out his right hand and sweeps towards the ice and snow current.

 Volume 13 Chapter 6

    Fan shaohuang''s right hand extended out very softly, but Lin Xi''s breathing was momentarily stopped, his heart contracted violently, and he immediately entered the limit state when facing the big black impact in that lake. There were many substances that could not be secreted in the body at ordinary times, and a large number of them were secreted. /


    a loud bang.


    In his perception, an overwhelming force could not be resisted, which directly shattered the ice and snow cold current and rushed back.


    At this moment, he felt like standing on the snow hillside, suddenly encountering an avalanche.


    He fell like a mountain, but not backward, but forward.


    "Hiss", "hiss", "hiss", "hiss"


    The small snowy awn flies upside down like a sword. At this time, he is only wearing ordinary cloth clothes, and his back is suddenly cut off with many dense holes. As soon as the blood oozes out, it is frozen by the extreme cold, and the whole back is directly numb and unconscious.


    Fan shaohuang''s left hand stretched out, bent his fingers, and played on Lin Xi''s late flying sword.


    A tremor.


    The air suddenly coagulates, and then spreads out like panic. Lin Xi''s flying sword rotates sadly and flies backward, and the light goes out.


    Lin Xi snorted, as if he had been hit directly by fan shaohuang''s fingers between his chest and abdomen, and a mouthful of thick blood suddenly reached his throat.


    Is this the power and strength of the saint level practitioners?


    Feeling the horror of Ma Leng''s back and his flying sword being cut off from his own connection, Lin Xi had such a feeling in his mind.


    In fact, he couldn''t understand how fanshaohuang shakes his flying sword.


    If Xu Qiubai''s reaction and speed make him feel faster than him, at the moment, the speed of Sanshou Huang, the holy master, is twice as fast as that of him.


    In the time when he can do one thing with one stroke, fan shaohuang can accomplish two things.


    If two warriors with equal strength attack each other face to face with weapons, at the moment when one of them cuts a knife, the convenience has blocked the knife, and then another knife is cut on the opponent.


    But since Lin Xi left qingluan college, most of his battles have been with practitioners who are more powerful and faster than himself. So at this time, his subconscious knows that fear is absolutely useless, so his body almost instinctively turns extreme fear into excitement.


    At the moment when fan shaohuang hit his flying sword and his inner organs were hurt by the surge of soul power, he raised his head, the soul power rolled into light in his body, and then rushed out of his eyes.


    Light up!


    Pure two beams of light with a cold exterior and hot inside the powerful momentum, shot at the eyes of fanshaohuang!


    ¡­¡­


    Fan shaohuang has always been a very orthodox way for practitioners to fight.


    The overwhelming power and nearly twice the perception speed of the other side can make him easily take the action of "see move dismantle move" and "fight back after dinner".


    But Lin Xi can''t keep up with his speed, so at the moment, Lin Xi is totally using the routine that he envisions in his mind to launch his offensive regardless of everything.


    This will undoubtedly make Lin Xi faster.


    Moreover, his soul power is also far superior to that of the same level practitioners.


    So in this moment, there is a little color in the calm eyes of fanshaohuang.


    The battle between the two men showed a sign beyond his grasp at this moment.


    He certainly had time to react.


    So he simply closed his eyes and focused his soul power on his eyes.


    Then step out, turn your right hand, bend your index finger slightly, and spring one finger to Linxi.


    However, in this moment, his face slightly coagulated and stagnated.


    His eyes, even produced a sharp stabbing pain!


    Practitioners fight not only for accomplishments and secret arts, but also for experience.


    As a saint like fan shaohuang, he also knew the brightness of the priesthood very well. When he arrived in Yunqin, he was certainly ready to fight against the high priest of Yunqin. In his opinion, as long as he closed his eyes and used some soul force to erupt, he could naturally block the brightness of Lin Xi''s cultivation.


    However, the power of these two beams stimulated by Lin Xi was far beyond his expectation.


    His body''s intuitive response to danger naturally gathered more soul power into his eyes. This misjudgment made his movement slightly slow.


    However, he is still much faster than Albert.


    This little bit of delay, just for Lin Xi won the time to put his arms in front of him.


    Lin Xi is only able to raise his body and put his arms in front of him.


    Fan shaohuang closed his eyes, eyes full of light, a step to Lin Xi''s body, fingers fell to Lin Xi''s cross block arms.


    "Snap!"


    Before his fingers really touched Lin Xi''s arm, Lin Xi''s clothes had been cut many cracks by the air, and his left arm in front of him had made a crack.


    The overwhelming power in perception is about to erupt from the fingertips of fanshaohuang.


    In this very short next moment, Lin Xi should fly out like a broken wadding and die with blood all over her body.


    But he didn''t die.


    "Drink!"


    At this moment, he drank out his breath.


    The soul power flowing on his arm first turns into countless golden lightning whips, which are whipped on the fingers of fanshaohuang and the arm of fanshaohuang.


    These golden lightning were directly shattered by the soul power of fanshaohuang.


    But the contact between lightning and body will naturally cause tingling and convulsion. Under the intuitive reaction of skin and muscle, the soul power of fanshaohuang is suddenly blocked, and the soul power is not as powerful as before.


    At the same time, a golden light rushed out from behind Lin Xi and shot down at the top of fan shaohuang''s head!


    This is the little golden phoenix Rui who has learned to fly.


    At the time of Lin Xi''s shout, although he was young, Ruirui, who had fought with Lin Xi for many times, was desperate to attack this unprecedented powerful opponent.


    Fan shaohuang''s eyes are not open at the moment.


    He didn''t have time to think about what happened.


    The tingling and paralysis of fingers and arms let him know that the soul power of each other turned into a powerful lightning.


    There was a little fear of the unknown in his heart, but his action did not stop at all.


    His fingers really touched Lin Xi''s left arm.


    "Click"


    Lin Xi''s left arm was broken.


    At the moment, the soul power flowing in fan shaohuang''s arm is not very smooth because of the electric shock, but there is still a soul power, which bursts out from his fingertips at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    This force from the master''s body is enough to shock Lin Xi or kill him directly.


    However, in the next very short moment, fanshaohuang''s body was trembling, and an inexplicable fear and shock surged out of his heart.


    His soul power rushed into Lin Xi''s body and shook some of his meridians and flesh. However, he didn''t shatter more flesh and blood like the picture in his mind.


    His soul power, like pouring into many channels, through Lin Xi''s body, erupted behind Lin Xi!


    Again and again unexpected, finally let the war situation completely out of his grasp.


    "When!"


    Rui hit him hard on the top of the head, his golden helmet suddenly slightly dented.


    With a sharp sound, Rui was shaken out by the soul force that he mobilized to the top of his head. It was very sad, as if he was going to faint directly.


    But at the same time, the blue veins on the pale face of fanshaohuang suddenly disappeared, and the blood gushed out of his mouth and nose.


    Lin Xi''s body, at this time, shakes and shakes, and even retreats for several steps like drunk, a mouthful of blood also gushes out of Lin Xi''s mouth.


    Fan shaohuang''s eyes didn''t open until now.


    At this time, he felt that his vision was very vague, and his thinking was also a little confused. But some thoughts, a few fragments of a very short moment, were extremely clear.


    Looking at Lin Xi, who was too weak to stand on his legs due to some fuzzy sky and shaking, he looked up slightly and laughed loudly.


    In laughter.


    Lin Xi finally couldn''t stand still and fell to the ground.


    Fan shaohuang could not stand still and sat on the ground.


    However, fan shaohuang''s laughter did not stop.


    "Wonderful!"


    "It''s really a wonderful World War I."


    "I didn''t expect to experience such a wonderful world war before I died."


    "It''s worthy of fighting with me to such a degree that we can cultivate ourselves like this."


    Fan shaohuang laughed and was full of joy. "I have no regrets to die in such a wonderful World War I ending."


    He laughed, coughed, looked at Lin Xi, and after saying these words, he did not try to stand up any more, but used the last trace of soul power in his body to impact his damaged internal organs.


    The broken internal organs gushed out of his mouth with blood.


    In this era, the leader of the divine elephant army died happily.


    Lin Xi coughs gently.


    The clothes in front of and behind you are soaked with blood.


    He knew that with his body at the moment, the best way is to stay still and receive the next healing from Li Wu and others.


    However, looking at the fall of fan shaohuang, he stood up difficultly and bowed to him slowly but seriously.


    This is an enemy worthy of his respect.


    At the same time, it taught him a lot of things. In the end, Lin Xi felt that the other side also had a little hand.


    Although he has the ability to do it again, even though fanshaohuang can''t really kill him, this kind of keeping hands, in Lin Xi''s view, is already a human relationship.


    ¡­¡­


    "How are you?"


    Side Ling Han and Gao Yanan ran to Lin Xi''s side and asked eagerly.


    "No big deal, simple fracture of left arm, injury of meridians and internal organs for more than ten days should be able to work with people."


    Lin Xi said this sentence, shaking his head, a burst of reverse blood surged up, the body at any cost, he is very simply fainted in the past, a head into the arms of Gao Yanan.


    In the moment of losing consciousness, he only felt that it seemed to be quite high and soft.

 Volume 13 Chapter 7

    The sky falls and the province is full of light yellow light.


    "It''s a pity that today''s biluoling is not the one that once heard of people and the moon. The world of practitioners is a new era."


    Looking at the Tianluo provincial governor''s office which is not far below the eyes, a little fat young man in green robe sitting on the sacred wood flying crane made a heartfelt sigh.


    He is Cheng Lishu, one of the most famous young practitioners in Zhongzhou city. Although he is young, his accomplishments have reached the peak of the grand master. He was recruited by Zhongzhou guards to support him. He is recognized as one of the young people who entered Zhongzhou city these years, and is most likely to become one of the practitioners offered by the imperial court in the future.


    The most important thing is that he learned from hanbanchi in Shanyin province. Hanbanchi, originally named hanyuchi, is the only private saint in the past decades in Yinxing province of Yunqin mountain. He realized the way of close combat. He fought with people close to his opponent''s front, left and back. He was always close to his opponent''s body and stuck to his opponent''s body. In this way, his opponent was not only more It''s too late to react, and it''s very uncomfortable.


    This kind of cultivator who dares to get close and move in a very short space, and whose soul power is exquisite against the enemy in an inch, is naturally a cultivator who can fight very well.


    When Cheng Lishu entered Zhongzhou City, he was a statesman. Up to now, he has experienced more than 20 battles with his rivals at the same level and has never been defeated. So at this moment, he gently rubbed his smooth, fat and tender fingers. His face was full of strong self-confidence and a trace of excitement that could not be concealed.


    "Let''s go. Let''s take nianchenjing, a foreigner from the Jiang family, for the last ride."


    He turned his head and looked at the black and thin middle-aged man who made the sacred tree flying crane smile.


    Since the imperial city of Zhongzhou has been cleaned for a long time, it is impossible for the emperor to let go of Jiangjia''s last important force in biluoling.


    Since the change of Prajna corridor, Jiangjia, the provincial governor, has made many arrangements in the military of tianluoxing province. The army guards many areas like iron buckets. However, nianchenjing itself is just a practitioner who has just passed the division level of a big country, and his subordinates are mostly practitioners of the national division level.


    In the battle of biluoling, after hearing the rebellion of the moon, there were no practitioners at all in Bishui and tianluoxing province.


    The huge army can stop and kill the powerful cultivators last year, but now things like the God wood flying crane can easily pass through the army''s blockade and pursuit. Now the black and thin middle-aged man who is making the God wood flying crane is one of the emperor''s close attendants, and his accomplishments have reached the peak of the grand division.


    Now there is an exact secret report. The time of the year is in the governor''s office, and several powerful subordinates have been assigned to Tianluo to March among the provincial armies, ready to start. Under such circumstances, Cheng Li Shu naturally believes that no one in the provincial governor''s mansion below can prevent him from killing the foreign surnamed Jiang.


    Although the cultivation of the black and thin middle-aged man of the Royal emissary is slightly higher than the etiquette of Cheng, if the real battle is not necessarily the opponent of the young man, and the etiquette of Cheng is the subject of the beheading action. He is only ordered to cooperate, so it is impossible to disobey the order of the etiquette of Cheng. He silently nodded, and then he would make the sacred wood flying crane land rapidly.


    However, at this time, he heard some sound of air breaking over his head.


    At this moment, when he looked up and turned his head to the air behind him, he thought of some possibility, and his face turned a little white.


    Cheng Lishu''s eyebrows also wrinkled at this moment.


    His reaction was no slower than that of the black, thin, middle-aged man of practice.


    A certain possibility that appeared in his mind at this moment naturally caused fear in his heart. However, he was always a proud young man. Pride conquered fear at this time. At the moment of frowning, his hands fell down, his body stood up directly from the sacred tree flying crane, and turned to look back.


    At this time, the God wood flying crane is high in the sky, surrounded by nature is the boundless world, only the wind and cloud.


    He stood proudly on the sacred tree and crane, just like a proud lonely peak.


    His eyes narrowed slightly at once. In the vast and open sky, and in the higher sky above the sacred tree flying crane where he was, he saw a yellow light falling rapidly.


    That yellow light is also a god wood flying crane.


    Now in the world, only emperor Yunqin and qingluan college have such things as sacred trees and flying cranes. He and the black and thin middle-aged practitioners are the people of emperor Yunqin. Naturally, the other side can only be the people of qingluan college.


    When he heard the sound of clothing hunting in the higher sky, what scared him and the black and thin middle-aged practitioners was the four characters of qingluan college.


    But at the moment, seeing the God wood flying crane falling rapidly, Cheng Li''s frown was also loosened, and a low cold hum came out of his mouth.


    Because there is only one person on the other''s sacred tree flying crane.


    A young woman in black.


    The unique black robe can naturally make the identity of qingluan college more clear. It is not only the students of qingluan college who can wear this black robe, but also the strength of the other party. It can not be judged by appearance and age. However, at this moment, through the faint breath in the air flow, Cheng Li can be sure that the other party''s accomplishments are not holy teachers.


    Before the holy master, he has to divide some soul power into the sacred tree flying crane. How can he fight with him?


    Although the black robe lecturer of qingluan college is the most eccentric and powerful practitioner in the world, he is always an individual and must conform to the truth in the world.


    This powerful young man of practice in Zhongzhou city is proud.


    However, at the next moment, his pride turned into panic, and his body turned into a stone sculpture because of its rigidity.


    A sharp and unbelievable scream came out of his mouth and the mouth of the black, thin, middle-aged cultivator who was making the God wood flying crane!


    Each other''s God wood flying crane, just like a meteorite, directly bumps into the God wood flying crane where they are!


    Cheng is good at fighting, but he has never experienced such a fight!


    In the scream of fear to the extreme, any close combat skill he is good at is useless. At the moment when the God wood flying crane of the other side collides with the howling wind on the God wood flying crane where he is, his brain is just a blank, just like the wild man in Zhongzhou city who can''t fight, he directly blows a fist at the other side.


    What''s different is that the ordinary mang man in Zhongzhou city has no soul power, and his fist, in his extreme panic, blows out half of his soul power and bursts his whole sleeve.


    A bang.


    Qingluan College''s elegant and bookish black robed woman pushed her hands forward, and between the two sides'' soul force collision, an extremely dull hum came from her mouth.


    She took off her body and the crane, and flew back.


    Shenmu flying crane and Shenmu flying crane collide. Under the impact of soul force, the two Shenmu flying cranes are not broken, but the hard wood strips are directly disintegrated. The two wooden cranes are directly cracked, and become countless pieces of wood chips, which are sputtered out like countless sharp yellow knives.


    A piece of wood hit Cheng Li''s pale face, leaving a trace of blood.


    Cheng Li opened his mouth over the countless pieces of wood, but he didn''t make any sound. Everything seemed to freeze in the air.


    This sense of weightlessness and fear of falling down suddenly at the foot of a person at a very high altitude is unimaginable for someone who has never experienced it. At this moment, his heart twitches and stops beating directly. All the blood is like flying out of his body in an instant, gathering on a thin layer of scalp at the top of his head. It seems that both the heart and the blood are going to spray out from the top of his head ¡£


    Falling from such a high altitude among clouds, even the practitioners of holy master level cannot have enough soul power to spray and slow down the falling speed, and will die when landing.


    So at this moment, Cheng Lishu knows that he and the black and thin middle-aged practitioners are doomed to die.


    It''s just that he doesn''t understand that he can''t survive.


    Are these people in qingluan college crazy?


    At the moment when he began to fall sharply to meet his death, Cheng Li, a young man of Zhongzhou city who never had any pride again, took a look at the beautiful woman in black robe who fell not far away.


    Then he saw that the beautiful woman in black pulled a piece of wire.


    His eyes were frozen.


    He saw behind the beautiful woman in the black robe, and pulled open a big black umbrella, a big umbrella with wind and great tenacity.


    Like a huge black flower, blooming in the air.


    In relative sight, in his sense, this black flower in full bloom in the air seems to be slowly floating upward with this beautiful woman in black robe, melodious in the air.


    ¡­¡­


    This is the first real battle in the world.


    Encore, who was falling slowly in the air, shook his head slowly, calmly and compassionately, according to Cheng Li, who was looking at fear and helplessness, but his eyes were stagnant at the end.


    After the war, the emperor will certainly learn some lessons from it.


    But in this world, only qingluan college has generals.


    Qingluan college has always had some advanced consciousness beyond the world, and a variety of ideas and creativity leading the world.


    Therefore, many people who are destined to be enemies of qingluan college will die like today''s Cheng Li Shu. Therefore, the black robe lecturer and professor of qingluan college will have the pride that the world cannot understand.


    ¡­¡­


    Nianchenjing looks up to the sky with many provincial governors.


    When Cheng Lishu and the black and thin middle-aged cultivators screamed with fear at high altitude, the people in the provincial governor''s office found that nianchenjing was already under the guard of dozens of guards. Then he and the dozens of guards saw the sharp collision of the two sacred trees and flying cranes in the sky.


    "Aggressive..."


    Countless hard pieces of wood, like rain, began to land in the provincial governor''s office, and even knocked out a hole in the roof of the provincial governor''s office.


    Among these small sounds, there were two huge heavy thumps.


    Cheng Li Shu and the black and thin middle-aged cultivator fell to the ground, bounced up and died in a split moment.


    The scene of the year sweeps to the two dead practitioners, looks at the two practitioners with seven orifices bleeding, body deformation and the deep pit on the ground, takes a deep breath, then looks up again, looks at the slowly falling black flower in the sky. (to be continued)

 Volume 13 Chapter 8

    (..) I don''t know ankoyi at that time, but ankoyi''s black robe has already revealed his identity. (souduwo.)


    so the middle-aged quiet man in the governor''s official uniform reached out and let all the subordinates who were still deeply shocked withdraw from the governor''s office.


    Bishui and Tianluo provinces have just been established for less than a year. They are the most sparsely populated provinces in Yunqin. However, the administrative structure of a province should be improved first. This provincial governor''s office is naturally built according to the regulations of Yunqin Dynasty hall. Its scale is the same as that of other provinces. After all the soldiers and officials quit, this large provincial governor''s office naturally appears to be extraordinarily open.


    Ankeyi slowly landed in the air, very accurately landed in front of the space of the annual scene.


    Practitioners in this world can accomplish things that ordinary human beings can''t do, so to implement some ideas is extremely simple for practitioners, such as precise landing. For powerful practitioners, only some gushing of soul power can change the wind around them, without any other sophisticated design and skills.


    ¡­¡­


    When an Keyi stood on the ground, he bowed deeply and looked at an Keyi''s peaceful way: "the sacred tree flying crane of the college is really something that can completely change all battles."


    Ankeyi is not good at talking with people, so she frowned slightly when she heard nianchenjing saying such a sentence, but did not answer for a while.


    "Of course, the college will not send people to me for no reason."


    Nianchenjing didn''t ask Anyi''s name. He calmly looked at Anyi and asked, "I don''t know if the college sent you to me to support me or oppose me to start the army?"


    Encore''s eyebrows were loosened with a slight frown. She said in a reading tone: "Vice President Xia asked you to let go."


    "Let go?"


    Nianchenjing sighed, lowered his head, kept silent for a moment, raised his head again, looked at ankeyi, didn''t make a statement, just said calmly, "can you listen to my story first?"


    Encore is not in a hurry, and since she has accepted the college''s task, she must make sure that it is completed, so of course she nodded her head.


    "I used to be a scholar in northern Miao province."


    Looking at ankeyi, nianchenjing began to say calmly: "you should also know that beimiaojiang province has always been the poorest and least private school of the whole Yunqin, the most uncivilized place. Farming and business are better, but if you want to read, you need to compete with scholars in Qiantang, Xiaoxiang and other provinces and Zhongzhou. It''s very important to gain some fame through the assessment of the official department It''s hard. "


    "My parents are just ordinary tenants. They don''t know any words, but they are the most enlightened and loving kind of parents. They want me to be able to no longer face the Loess and muddy water like them all day long, and go out of the northern Miao province to have a look, so they choose to let me read books."


    "It''s hard to imagine how much a family can afford to provide a reader. In order to support my reading, my little sister pretended not to be interested in reading. She married early and became a rich merchant''s side house, just to receive more gifts and give me more support at ordinary times."


    "But my little sister had a very hard time in that house. Her servant didn''t count. When she found out that she secretly helped me with some silver that she had accumulated, she often beat me up and didn''t let me have enough to eat. These little sisters kept it from me. Finally, my little sister broke her legs just because she accidentally broke a vase."


    "When I learned it, I was naturally furious and came to my door to talk. But after being beaten violently, I wanted to complain, but I was falsely accused of stealing something from that family. My little sister has also been divorced. Seeing that I am going to jail, my little sister doesn''t even have the money for medical treatment. My parents are all helpless to find death in the punishment department. At this time, it happened that an adult from the Jiang family came out and paid me back. "


    "Not only did Jiang''s adult pay for the treatment of my little sister''s legs, but also helped me to study and practice martial arts. Later, although I worked hard step by step, I came to today''s position. But without Jiang''s adult, we were doomed to die. I''m afraid that my little sister and my parents would die in peace."


    "The Jiang family is not only for me, but also for my family. Therefore, I am not just a student of the Jiang family. My life and that of my family are all given by the Jiang family."


    When nianchenjing looked at ankeyi, there was a sad smile on his face: "but now, the Jiang adult who saved my family, his father and his children, have all been killed by the emperor''s order in Zhongzhou city. Do you think I can''t start the army?"


    Anke opened his mouth according to Zhang, but before he could speak, he had looked at her and recovered his peace. "From the first ten years before the founding of the state of Yunqin, Jiangjia has done something for Yunqin. People all over the world are very clear about it But now the emperor wants to exterminate the Jiang family, which is not in line with morality. What''s the justice? I want to start the army, not to vent any private anger, just to have some justice Qingluan college wants me not to start the army, of course, it has its own reasons, but for me, I can follow your college and not start the army, but you qingluan college can give me a justice, can you kill the emperor, give the Jiang family a justice? "


    Encore listened to the words of nianchenjing quietly and patiently, but the tone was still flat, but there was a little more dignified meaning. "When President Zhang was in college, he often murmured some words. There was a saying that he often murmured when he was drunk. He said that the great Xia is for the country and the people. Unexpectedly, I also became a Xia by accident. "


    "The great Xia For the country and the people No one can doubt President Zhang''s achievements and glory. " "But what does this have to do with my situation at this time?" he said


    Encore looked at him and said quietly, "I want to Mr. Jiang Yanzhi, and other Mr. Jiang family, this life is Yunqin No matter how they died in the end, their whole life is worthy of the chivalrous character that President Zhang said. In fact, our idea of qingluan college has always been very different from that of the outside world. There is no justice or injustice in this world for us, but it is more meaningful. "


    "We don''t mean to advise you not to start the army, but to retire." Encore thought about it. It seems that it''s difficult for her to organize sentences, but her earnest and hard appearance makes her feel more serious and sincere: "I know that some forces of the Huang family will cooperate with you to start the army in Bishui Province, but even if you can control all of Bishui Province, how many troops will remain? After all, you can''t kill the emperor. To rebel here, you can only kill more Yunqin soldiers who have nothing to do with the emperor. It''s meaningless. "


    Years have long been determined, so calm, at the moment to hear an Keyi''s words, but he shrugged, "what is the meaning of the college? Can the college really kill the eldest grandson


    "Not necessarily."


    An Keyi looked at the age and said: "the college only does the best thing for Yunqin and Yunqin people. Now the college can''t give you any promise, but I can guarantee that as long as the college is still there, as long as the college has the ability If it is time to force the emperor to abdicate, it will naturally do so. But you should also understand that Zhang Yuanchang is not there, and changsun is not so easy to deal with. The college has no ability to be the enemy of the whole world. All the college can do now is try to protect any force that is useful to Yunqin. "


    Nianchenjing''s face turned a little white. He touched many concepts that he could not touch at ordinary times and understood the truth of qingluan college.


    He was stunned for a moment, and then he thought about more. He looked at an Keyi and said, "president Zhang is not here, but there are new generals in the college."


    An Ke nodded: "qingluan college and vice president Xia are more aware of the ability to change the gods than anyone else. Vice president Xia always believes that changing the gods can change Yun Qin But give him some time. "


    The palm of nianchenjing''s hand exudes some sweat slightly. He takes a deep breath and nods: "president Zhang has changed an era He makes qingluan college become the most powerful holy land of practice in the world. Now, without president Zhang, qingluan college has no ability to be the enemy of the whole world, but the new spirit can bring a new era. "


    Encore nodded, "I have confidence in him So instead of doing meaningless things, it''s better to be patient and wait for the future. "


    After thinking for a long time, he made a decision to bow to encore. "What do I do for the college?"


    "We will deal with the divine elephant army. The college wants you to ensure the peace and stability of Tianluo Xingsheng and Bishui Xingsheng. As for you and some of your subordinates who have to leave, the college will arrange you to leave and go to a place." Encore could see that she had obeyed the arrangement of the college, and a rare smile appeared on her face, and she bowed back.


    Year attractions nodded, but there was a bit of shock in the eyes, "you will deal with the divine elephant army?"


    Encore nodded. "He''s gone If there is no accident, the elephant army has been dealt with at the moment. "


    "He? Albert? He''s meditating in the sky? The elephant army has been... " The body of Nian Jing is shocked suddenly, and her eyes are full of shock and unbelievable light.


    In addition to the Royal medicine, ankeyi is not very good at talking with people. At the moment, she doesn''t know what to say in the face of the shock of age. But in her heart, she can''t help whispering. Next, if you go to the place where you are arranged I''m afraid you will be more unbelievable when you meet those people, and there is a future Some of the things he does let you know, you will feel more incredible.


    ***


    (the next chapter may be at night)

 Volume 13 Chapter 9

    The night begins to cover the green tomb, the yellow sand desert behind the Prajna corridor and Prajna corridor.


    More and more faltering white colossus and soldiers of the divine elephant army gather behind a sand dune with strong sand flow and a continuous whimpering sound under the friction of metal gravel.


    In the process of escape, in addition to a very small number of soldiers who lost their way or met with other accidents and were unable to reunite, nearly a thousand soldiers of the divine elephant army gathered here in good condition.


    However, most of the white idols have died in the process of escape.


    There are only more than 300 adult colossus and more than 100 infant elephants that can reach here now.


    More than 300 adult colossus and more than 100 young ones are still alive at this moment, which is purely related to luck. The poison of qingluan college should be compound poison. The more mixed the poison in corn flour and corn, the more powerful the medicine is. The young ones only eat corn flour, and the poison they receive is not deep, and they all survive. However, the more than 300 adult colossus are bigger than the rest It''s a little bit shallow to criticize the gods, so we can stick to it until now.


    There are only a few hundred of them. Even so, among the three hundred or so adult white gods, there are still not gods hissing and falling to the ground, and they spray like a fountain of pink blood foam in their mouths and noses. At last, the three hundred or more adult white gods do not know how many will die and how many will survive.


    In the still continuous, one after another of the Colossus'' lament and crash to the ground, the faces of all the soldiers of the god elephant army became more and more bleak. From the beginning of the low lament to the end, many people began to cry, and the cry sound became a city, even covered the sound of the sand dunes.


    The elephant army is finished.


    The strength and pride of the divine elephant army all come from these white gods.


    The loss of these forces is enough to overturn a turret of the god elephant mount. What can the god elephant army of the scale of 1000 people calculate? At most, it can only be regarded as a heavy armored infantry or a infantry losing supplies.


    This kind of pride and self-confidence collapsed suddenly, which made these soldiers of the divine elephant army completely collapse and feel that there was nothing left.


    Without the golden armor and tattoo on his body, the people who saw it could not imagine that this was the powerful elephant army that even the whole military of biluoling didn''t pay attention to.


    "There is nothing terrible about crying, even death."


    A strong drink in the heartbreaking cry. The patterns of the golden armor on the young general who made the sound obviously need to be more detailed, and the vitality of his body is fluctuating faintly. In the moment of his voice, the light Buddha light is emitted from the symbols of the golden armor on his body, which reflects his pale but extremely cold face. He was the deputy commander of fanmingning and Shenxiang army. When Lin Xi and others attacked, he wanted to stay with fanshaohuang for protection, but he was expelled by fanshaohuang.


    "Even if all these adult colossus are dead, more than 100 young elephants should be able to survive."


    "Don''t forget that our god elephant army was the first, but only more than a hundred God elephants."


    Fanmingning knew that he could not be weak at this time, so his face became calmer and colder without any other expression. "Our god elephant army is not dead. We have more than 100 young elephants at the worst, and the cost of turning over the capital."


    "But There was a voice.


    But immediately interrupted by his expressionless face, "I know what you want to say. Without arms support or even food, you still doubt whether you can survive. But don''t forget that despair can only make you die more simply. Don''t forget that we are not far from biluoling, where there are plenty of water and grass. It''s not difficult for us to find a place to hide and survive when most of the idols have died. "


    "Even the Xiyi people can live, we are still stronger than the Xiyi people, and in the future, we can still become stronger, why can''t we live?"


    The surroundings of the sand dunes gradually quieted down.


    All the soldiers began to become silent, and then began to check the condition of all the living gods, and began to rest, waiting for the next order.


    Fanmingning also sat down in silence and began to rest.


    Looking at the sand in front of him, he knew that it was impossible for the finished divine elephant army to turn over the book. Because the former Shenxiang army can become strong and develop, which is supported by tangzang. Tangzang needs the Shenxiang army to threaten Yunqin. However, now, their Shenxiang army is not only the enemy of qingluan college and most of Yunqin, but also the enemy of tangzang.


    At the moment, fanmingning could not understand the real meaning that fanshaohuang asked him not to revenge at all. He just thought in silence. If the divine elephant army still has the meaning of existence, then the meaning is only to revenge for their generals and their killed partners.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the deep night, a pigeon flew into Zhongzhou city.


    This pigeon flies to this world very familia

 Volume 13 Chapter 10

    The light in the imperial study is almost eternal. /


    because he slept very little in these days, even with the cultivation of Saint Shijie and many rare nourishing drugs for nourishing spirit, Emperor Yunqin''s eyes were still covered with blood, and his originally smooth cheeks were also waxy yellow with prominent cheekbones.


    Zhengwu division is in charge of the world''s soldiers and horses, and has certainly been purged in these days.


    In addition to Li Chengyu, the head of the Department, the other deputy head of the Department and the chief inspector were all relegated to the front line. Two of the emperor''s confidants, Qian Han, was appointed as the deputy head of the Department of Zhengwu under the general leadership of the former Zhengwu department. Yan Shaoqing, the deputy head of the former official department, was transferred to the rank of the chief inspector.


    At the moment, in addition to the three most powerful giant figures, the commander in charge of arms and horses mobilization and arms and grain transportation and the Commissioner of arms and horses scheduling are also gathered behind Li Chengyu and Feng qianhan, who dare not look up and face up to the more powerful emperor Yunqin.


    "But without Zhong''s family, weapons and food could not be transported to the front line? Although the Zhong family has always been in charge of water transport, don''t forget that this power has always been given by me. Now it''s you who hold the army. If anyone dare to make a stumbling block, you will cut it directly. Can''t it make people shudder? Can''t be obedient? "


    Emperor Yun Qin looked at these senior officers of the Zhengwu division like a group of idiots. Because of his anger and disappointment, his voice was always a little hoarse and quivering. He clapped the case platform vigorously and scolded: "I have already collected the water transport, and the cars, horses and roads are all ready. As the head of the military, do you only say the bitterness? I want you to sit in such a position, not to listen to your bitterness, but to find a way to share my worries for me! "


    These military figures standing next are aggrieved and don''t know what to say.


    The foundation of Zhong''s family lies in the transportation of water, which is almost destroyed. The local rebound is not only to kill some people, but also to replace some people.


    In particular, some of the fleets, some of which were originally Zhongjia''s, were involved in the local officials and businesses involved in water transport, and they didn''t know how many of them were closely related to Zhongjia. Just because some of them left office sick or didn''t work hard, they didn''t know how much time they would delay. I''m afraid it''s necessary to comb this mess carefully from top to bottom.


    If it''s only the Zhong family who has such a problem in ordinary times, all the departments are running smoothly, and it won''t be particularly difficult to sort it out. But now, all the departments in the court are in the stage of self-care, cleaning and reforming.


    "Holy master, you are killing the four sides in Zhongzhou city. You killed them happily. You just pulled out the beam and column and the whole hall collapsed. You have to clean up such a mess How to clean up? " In recent days, thinking of the obstacles everywhere in the place, several chief commanders of Zhengwu division complained, but naturally no one dared to make any noise.


    And at the moment, they are not in the mood to complain or argue.


    Although the Hu family hasn''t made any drastic action so far, they just pulled out and some military support was abruptly interrupted. The most direct response is that even the speed of military information transmission is not smooth. Not only the speed of transmission is greatly slowed down, but even some useful military information can''t even be transmitted to the Military Information Office of Zhengwu division.


    According to the latest military information, which is a little later than usual. A few days ago, after a long time of stable defense, the great mang army began to make a large-scale breakthrough, and 100000 reserve reinforcements had also crossed qianxiashan with a large number of weapons and food.


    At this moment, when the logistical support of the Yunqin empire is not up to speed, and the military dispatch is also starting to have problems, I''m afraid that the front line will soon have a terrible problem of shortage of food and grass, ordnance, and personnel. This kind of problem will only lead to one result, that is, the army of the Yunqin empire will suffer another fiasco!


    Gu Yunyu, a Confucian general who used to be a military master of qianxia and dragon and snake, raised his white head slowly. Facing the emperor''s reprimand, his face was still calm and cold.


    He is the most professional soldier, and the only thing to consider is how to fight. Naturally, fighting will not always be in a favorable situation. So now all kinds of unfavorable situations in Yunqin, even the emperor''s actions of leaving behind one after another, which need to be wiped clean, will not have any impact on his mood.


    "Even if the Zhong family doesn''t deliberately fight back, it will take the new local officials at least a month to do things in their own positions according to their usual experience. Even if we take some extreme measures in wartime, we will not be able to smooth the running in of all links without two months. But in a month''s time, the front line will probably not be able to support it. In the worst estimate, 40% of the army will not get enough food and weapons. " Li Chengyu kept a respectful, calm and cold and slowly stated: "the main military force and military layout of our cloud Qin Dynasty have tended to be in Nanling province. If general Gu Yunjing is defeated there, the military will not be able to prevent the long march of the moon. Then the war can only evolve into a slow grind with the death of several times the number of local army, which depends on the local Qingliu and gentry, as well as the civil resistance to a great extent. In this way, there are more unpredictable factors. It will take some time for the military, so I plead with the holy one to make general Gu Yunjing withdraw and abandon Nanling. "


    "I know that you and all departments need some time, so do I." Hearing Li Chengyu''s explanation and entreaty, Emperor Yunqin''s face relaxed a little, but he shook his head slowly: "but I think there is another way."


    Li Chengyu''s eyes flickered for a moment, still respectfully saying: "please make it clear."


    "I think the best way to help Gu Yunjing is to mobilize the neighboring provinces, such as Qiantang and Heluo, to collect grain as soon as possible, and to send the local armies of those provinces into Nanling at all costs." Emperor Yun Qin looked at the next heads of the army and said in a slow voice, "I can give the military the greatest convenience, so that the provincial governors will be mainly military in the next autumn, and the military orders of the Zhengwu Division will be superior to the provincial governors."


    Li Chengyu''s eyebrows were deeply wrinkled. He exchanged his eyes with Feng qianhan and others. Then he took a deep breath and slowly vomited out, saying: "what the Holy One said is indeed a way, but there is a great risk in doing so. Because this method is actually a method of fighting against the east wall and against the west wall. The grain, grass, ordnance and army of those provinces were all dispatched and smashed into the coming battle of Nanling province. However, the problem of water transport still remains. We can''t add much strength until the battle of Nanling province is won. So the defense forces of those provinces will be extremely empty, which can be said to be empty cities. In this way, if the front line of Nanling province is still defeated, the big mang army will easily invade these provinces. Qiantang and Heluo are both major grain producing provinces. Heluo, in particular, is a fortress leading to Zhongzhou. "


    "Of course I understand that, but I still think it is the best way at present."


    Emperor Yun Qin looked at Li Chengyu calmly and authoritatively, and said: "even if Gu Yunjing is defeated, he can at least fight against Da Mang, and his army will be killed and wounded. Moreover, my people of Yunnan and Qin attach great importance to military affairs. Even if there are not many armies in several provinces, I don''t know how many people of Yunnan and Qin will resist when the great reckless army invades in a large scale. This can completely mobilize the power of local gentry and folk practitioners, the people, and nibble away more living power of the great recklessness for me. "


    "These provinces will be a piece of fat, but also a big quagmire." Emperor Yun Qin said with a confident smile, "I heard that Cang Yue had no ability to kill all the way to face my Zhongzhou army before your army mobilized enough strength."


    Li Chengyu and several high-ranking military generals are all slightly cold in their hearts.


    I can''t deny that what emperor Yun Qin said is true But the most profound one is the key that they don''t want to adopt this kind of war method, because if they do, Gu Yunjing still loses the war. Under the situation that several provinces are completely occupied, there will naturally be many rebels in Yunqin area But those local rebel forces will suffer more casualties than the local army.


    And even if the great mang army did not plunder after invading these provinces, an astonishing number of refugees would have left many bodies in flight and famine.


    This method of warfare is indeed the most likely to consume the strength of Da Mang''s army and is the most advantageous for the army, but the price paid is likely to be extremely heavy.


    The hearts of soldiers are cold and hard, especially for some generals, they can even sacrifice some troops for the victory of some wars, but they can convince their own reasons and beliefs, because the duty of soldiers is to protect their homes and the people of Yunqin. For soldiers, they should be ready to sacrifice at any time, but sacrifice many people''s for the victory Life is contrary to the most fundamental belief of most soldiers.


    "I know your concerns. But I need time, and I and Yunqin both hope that this war will end sooner. " Emperor Yunqin saw some looks in Li Chengyu''s eyes, and his face became cold. "If you don''t want what you are worried about to happen, try to do more to win the war in Nanling province."


    Li Chengyu raised his head slowly. He saw the indifference and unshakable look in the eyes of emperor Yunqin. He knew that the emperor''s heart was much colder than his own, and it was impossible to change the decision at all.


    So he didn''t say anything more. He just bowed deeply to show his obedience.


    "I will give you the greatest support. I will send an unprecedented number of practitioners to the front line to fight." Emperor Yun Qin was satisfied with Li Chengyu''s performance. He nodded his head slightly and said this again.


    When Li Chengyu and Feng qianhan heard this sentence, they didn''t feel happy, but they were shocked.


    ¡­¡­


    At almost the same time, Ni Henian and a thin and tall practitioner wearing a gray robe and wearing a gray mask walked on the bright white stone steps to the gate of Xianyi college.


    >vid/

 Volume 13 Chapter 11

    The founder of Xianyi college is Ouyang invincible. //Www. free e-book download / /


    as early as hundreds of years before the founding of Yunqin, the self-taught man of practice traveled around the world and became one of the most powerful swordsmen at that time. When he was old, he returned to Yunqin mountain to live in seclusion, passed on several disciples, spread branches and leaves, gathered people, and finally formed Xianyi college.


    In the decades before the founding of the state of Yunqin, although there were many famous swordsmen, swordsmen masters and swordsmanship masters in Xianyi college, they were famous all over the world for their speed and speed, such as the Milky way. However, in those years when Ni Henian had only his head down modestly, Xianyi College was not one of the best in the world, just one in Yunqin There is no difference between these clans.


    After the founding of the country, Xianyi college, with its own background and support from the court, stood out and became one of the three colleges in the Empire.


    The nameless mountains have long been named as Xianyi mountain, which has been granted by the imperial city to Xianyi college.


    The students of Xianyi college are all majored in sword technique. The first four years are cutting grass, cutting wood, cutting waterfalls and closing eyes.


    In the first year, I kept pulling out swords in the mountains, cutting off the weeds. Only the stems and leaves of the weeds were cut off, and the roots were not allowed to be broken on the mud. If they grow out, they need to be cut off immediately. In order to keep the weeds out of the forest, I don''t know how many times to pull out swords in every RI.


    The next year, in the mountain forest, according to the requirements of the college, the trees, flowers and trees were pruned with swords to make the mountain forest free of miscellaneous branches and beautiful. Some trees were tall, and they had to climb and jump. After one year, if they were successful, the sword attack was several times faster than the ape in the mountain.


    In the third year, I practiced swords under several flowing waterfalls in the college mountain, till I was as stable as a mountain. In the face of thousands of rushing troops, or the momentum of powerful practitioners, I could still wield swords and kill and stab calmly and stably.


    Over the past three years, the outstanding students of Xianyi college have become powerful swordsmen with cool temperament. When the army is hiding, they have become powerful assassins. Even in the face of practitioners who have more accomplishments than themselves, they can still pose a great threat to their opponents.


    In the fourth year, the sword moves from fast, sharp and steady to light and flexible.


    ¡­¡­ Under the continuous carving of the practitioners of Xianyi college, the mountains and forests of Xianyi college are extremely beautiful, such as the picture drawn by the most beautiful painter, with flowers and butterflies flying among the flowers in the forest, springs flowing on the rocks, and white cranes flying among the clouds and waterfalls.


    However, because all of these are carved out of the unknown sword power for many years, there are countless amazing sword meanings flowing in the secluded beauty. Each flower and tree seems to hide some transparent long swords.


    Ni Henian walks on the White s ¨¨ mountain corridor in this beautiful picture.


    His body is woven with several kinds of metal silk threads. There are flying crane runes, golden s ¨¨ small flat dragon patterns at the cuffs and necklines, and large robes with dragon scale patterns on the shoulders. They sound like melodious wind bells in the mountain wind.


    Many people of Xianyi college have poured out from the temples and forests behind the mountain gate.


    Since the break-up between the emperor and the Zhong family, all the practitioners of Xianyi college are very clear in their hearts. Xianyi college is bound to usher in a round of emperor''s cleansing just like the thousand devil grottoes. However, the former Xianyi College''s people are not as clear-cut as qingluan college, so most people can''t even distinguish the Zhongjia, the emperor and Yunqin.


    At this moment, most of the practitioners of Xianyi college know that Ni Henian''s arrival must be to take over Xianyi college completely and to clean up the influence of Zhong family. But the people of Xianyi college don''t know who they want to clean up. They were even shocked in their hearts. Under the extremely tense situation in Zhongzhou city at the moment, and on the premise that the vast majority of people in Xianyi college would not disobey the emperor''s order, who is Xianyi college worth Ni Henian to risk leaving Zhongzhou city and come here?


    In a very short time, these shocks and questions come down to one point.


    In Xianyi college, who are the practitioners who have the ability to determine the trend of the whole Xianyi college and make Ni Henian have to come here to suppress?


    ¡­¡­ Ni Henian went to the end of Bai s ¨¨ mountain corridor.


    Hundreds of people gathered on both sides of the mountain gate, like ch ¨¢ o water, stood respectfully on both sides.


    At this time, in the crowd of Xianyi college, a middle-aged man with a jade like face and white shirt, his hands trembled slightly, and he turned towards the back of the mountain gate and looked into the forest somewhere.


    He is a master practitioner of Xianyi college.


    Xianyi college also has a powerful master, but the spiritual cultivation of this master is much worse than that of Ni Henian. Only because he is very familiar with the mountain forest and heaven and earth vitality of his college, he is the first to feel a strong atmosphere which is quite different from usual.


    After he turned his head and looked up, the thin and tall practitioner wearing a grey robe and wearing a mask behind Ni Henian and Ni Henian immediately felt the extraordinary breath.


    Ni Henian looks up.


    After his eyes were hurt by the light, the black s ¨¨ s pupil showed some gray s ¨¨ s, which was the reason that some liquid in the pupil was burned and coagulated by the permanent Xing.


    At this moment, the quiet and beautiful mountain forest of Xianyi college is only a very fuzzy light and shadow in his eyes, and the light and shadow gathered by numerous small windows.


    But the extraordinary breath seemed inexplicably clear in his perception.


    The mountain forest is far away from him now.


    Light is usually the natural soul power agitation, it is impossible to stir up such a clear breath, so that they can feel so far away.


    So the man deliberately sent out such a breath, which was like a challenge, waiting for their coming.


    Ni Henian''s face shows a little bit of expectation.


    It seems that he still moves slowly, but just a few steps, people of Xianyi college have found that he has completely crossed all people, far away from the mountain gate.


    All the people of Xianyi college suddenly came back to their senses and followed.


    There is a small waterfall in the forest behind the mountain.


    Under the waterfall, there is a green pond swimming with many red fish.


    On the edge of the green pool, there is a middle-aged man with a white shirt and barefoot. His hair is simply tied up with a piece of cloth.


    "He Baihe?"


    Many people in Xianyi college made a low exclamation when they saw the peaceful middle-aged man.


    He Baihe is just a teacher in Xianyi college who teaches etiquette, gardening and Fengshui.


    In Xianyi college, it''s just about acrobatics. It''s just to let new students know the etiquette and teach them how to make the mountains and forests more beautiful and more artistic when they are practicing swordsmanship. He''s not even the teacher who teaches swordsmanship in Xianyi college. In the eyes of most students and lecturers in Xianyi college, he''s just a very common one, and will be gradually in Xianyi college A man of practice who has spent his whole life.


    On the way to Xianyi college, all of them knew that there would be a man of practice here who could challenge Ni Henian. However, no one expected that this miscellaneous teacher would be here.


    ¡­¡­ "That''s why you are Ouyang''s real and proud disciple."


    Ni Henian looks at the middle-aged man sitting on the edge of the pool stone, with no sword in his hand and no sword in his sleeve.


    Looking at this ordinary barefoot middle-aged man, his soul power flows naturally like unsealing, and a clear wind flow like a sword is formed outside him, perceiving his growing momentum and slowly speaking out.


    The saint of Xianyi college, who has a jade like face and a white jade sword on his back, heard the word "Ouyang hurt", his face suddenly changed, and his eyes immediately filled with the God of respect and awe.


    Ouyang is the most powerful swordsman among the last generation of practitioners in Xianyi college.


    In the past decades, several of the most famous practitioners in the world have been instructed and taught by him.


    In Xianyi college, the inheritance of Ouyang injury represents the most orthodox inheritance of Ouyang family in Xianyi college, which is related to some of the most mysterious secret skills.


    The identity of Ouyang''s true biography alone is enough to sit on the same level with the dean of Xianyi college.


    At the moment, his eyes are on the red S ¨¨ fish in the green pond. The holy master of Xianyi college, who is awed and shocked by the God s ¨¨, scores more.


    The red S ¨¨ fish in the green pond is still Ziyou, swimming naturally.


    When he Baihe''s breath has shaken the air and coagulated his sword, the fish in the pond still don''t feel the terror. It can only be said that he Baihe''s sword way has advanced to the realm of heaven and earth as mentioned by Xianyi college, and his perception and control of the whole body''s heaven and earth vitality has completely exceeded the concept of ordinary saints.


    Such a sword cultivation realm, the sword wind brought by a sword, is very likely to have a strong lethality, and when approaching, the enemy is still not aware of terror.


    "It''s true that the great sacrifice is the last disciple the teacher has received." He Baihe smiled, nodded calmly and replied.


    "There will be some great people in every powerful place of practice, so your presence didn''t surprise me." Ni Henian shook his head slowly and said calmly: "just like when I was fighting with Zhong Cheng in front of Huangque temple No matter what, you and Zhongcheng are both practitioners of Yunqin, and they are unparalleled for a while, enough to open up and establish Taoism, or to spread the Buddhism and continue Taoism. Since Ouyang wound didn''t accept any more disciples after you, it should be that you are enough to pass on his sword skills. But now you and I are enemies, but you are not afraid to die from then on? "


    He Baihe looked at Ni Henian and said calmly, "I understand the meaning of the great sacrifice, but the way is different. This war is inevitable after all."


    Ni Henian frowned slightly, but his face was slightly excited. "Let me see your sword, and see the strongest sword of Xianyi college."


    He Baihe smiles and nods.


    His eyes fell on the side of the body of the green pool, among the red S ¨¨ fish.


    All people naturally think that his sword should be hidden under the red fish and under the water.


    However, as soon as his eyes fell, he was only a secret sword of Xianyi college, which was eye striking.


    His sword at the moment is not in the pool at all, only in the heart, only between the heaven and the earth.


    At the moment when Ni Henian''s mind and perception were all affected by his eyes, his fingers stretched out, and a spirit force coagulated the growth sword, and stabbed into the ground in front of him.

 Volume 13 Chapter 12

    Soul power is like a sword, stabbing into the ground in front of you.


    The red fish in the pond is still calm and peaceful. However, the heaven and earth in front of he Baihe are suddenly changed, and the sword is brilliant.


    A transparent sword light, sword Qi, suddenly appeared between heaven and earth.


    Just at the moment when the sword light and sword energy appeared, the master of Xianyi college, who was carrying the white jade sword, was suddenly white in face. With a sound of vibration, the white jade flying sword had already come out of its sheath, gathering his strong soul power and the vitality of the heaven and the earth. It was roaring around him. Between the light and the shadow, it was constantly colliding with the countless invisible lines that were suddenly rising in the surrounding heaven and the earth.


    The bright flying sword is extremely bright. In the collision, the white jade color on the sword body is dimmed with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    All the people of Xianyi college, including this holy teacher, are retreating in horror.


    It''s just a few minutes'' rest time. The mountain forest in front of the green pool has formed an amazing array of swords.


    Some stone powder fell from the stone between the grass and flowers, revealing the sword mark that had not been exposed at all.


    On some branches and petals, there are sword marks that have disappeared, but can be felt now.


    The strong sword spirit and sword spirit permeate and agglomerate from the trees, flowers and stones in the whole mountain forest, forming countless invisible lines between the heaven and the earth, just like there are countless people cutting with invisible sword light.


    All these sword lights and sword meanings are concentrated on Ni Henian, forming the sword of he Baihe, the strongest sword of Xianyi college.


    However, even some scattered sword light is enough to cause fatal damage to the practitioners of xian''i college who are affected by the external environment. It is only the saint who is willing to waste a lot of soul power to guard with sword. At this moment, those practitioners of xian''i college who are affected are not injured.


    All the people of Xianyi college have never seen he Baihe practising his sword. But at the moment, the sword marks that appear between countless flowers, trees and rocks let them understand that he Baihe did not know how many swords he used to wield in this mountain forest. The strength of his sword marks also made these rocks, trees, flowers and stones There have been some subtle changes.


    His countless invisible sword marks have been turned into one Rune by one under his sword.


    This is the most powerful sword of heaven and man!


    He is the combination of his strongest strength at the moment, and some residual strength of countless swords previously cut out here, forming a sword, stabbing Ni Henian!


    A withered yellow metal sword, with the rune like a dead leaf butterfly, appears on the side of the mysterious practitioner behind Ni Henian. The practitioner can''t intervene or attack Ni Henian''s sword. His flying sword only blocks a dozen pieces of transparent sword Qi, and at the same time, he retreats peacefully.


    Ni Henian''s eyes suddenly cold.


    The soul power in his body has been surging out of his body before a few breath. However, the most powerful sword of Xianyi college is beyond his expectation.


    This sword is full of the meaning of fragmentation and thorough decomposition. The soul power that comes out of his body has not yet been able to gather into a more powerful force, just like being cut off by countless transparent runes, losing contact with himself.


    In this moment, he stopped outputting the soul force to the outside, and condensed all the soul force in his body under the skin. His whole person turned into the color of topaz, the heaviest hammer in the world, and hit the ground at the foot of his feet severely.


    In a very short time when he could not feel and react at all, the ground under his feet, centered on him, rolled and rolled like waves.


    The majestic and extreme soul power, in the moment of percussion, no matter split, gushed out from his feet desperately.


    Ground fissure, mud turning, stone breaking, flowers falling into mud and trees breaking into pieces.


    This mountain forest, some of it, is shaking, and all the sword marks are breaking.


    Blood dripped from his nostrils.


    At this moment, he and this world are just a sword At the moment, the sword has disintegrated under the pure force of Ni Henian, and he will inevitably suffer heavy damage.


    But the broken sword is still a sword.


    At this moment, his face was still calm.


    In his and Ni Henian''s perception, those broken swords were killed by Ni Henian one by one.


    Ni Henian''s gorgeous robes began to glow, and countless golden lights emerged between the fine metal threads, forming a line of runes.


    These runes are as rusty and dim as if they have never been lit in a time when no one can do anything.


    Countless invisible forces cut these runes. There are countless cracks in Ni Henian''s extremely precious metal robe. The yellow light is surging inside. Every drop of blood oozes from these cracks.


    ¡­¡­


    The light of the sword disappears.


    The mountains and forests are destroyed.


    He Baihe coughs and wipes the blood from his nostrils.


    There are many very thin and long cracks in Ni Henian''s robe, which shed some blood.


    All the practitioners of Xianyi college have white faces and can''t help shivering.


    "Build the array with sword marks, and win with intention."


    Ni Henian was silent for a moment, and said slowly, "this sword of Xianyi college is really enough to make the audience honored."


    "It''s a pity I''m ahead of you." After a small meal, he looked at he Baihe and said this again.


    He Baihe knows the meaning of this sentence better than anyone else. Ni Henian became a practitioner and a saint teacher many years earlier than him. So today, when he encountered his sword and his most powerful means failed to play out, he still went beyond his cultivation and broke his sword.


    To some extent, this is also the greatest praise of the elder for the younger practitioners.


    He Baihe smiled with satisfaction and was waiting to make a sound.


    At this time, a sword light flew up. A practitioner of Xianyi college threw a sword at Ni Henian. The sword light was like a meteor and hit Ni Henian''s heart directly.


    He Baihe''s face is slightly stiff, and he sighs in his heart.


    Although he is the biggest opponent of the emperor in this college and has the ability to block the emperor''s will, it does not mean that he can control all the forces against the emperor in the college. At this moment, the person in Xianyi college who is in charge of the attack is the one who is not affected by him.


    Now all people here can see that he and Ni Henian are both defeated. But even if Ni Henian''s sword enters the city and suffers heavy damage, he is the only great sacrifice of the whole Yunqin. The invincible practitioner in Zhongzhou city is only a step away from the great sage. Even if he is injured, his strength is still far beyond the imagination of ordinary people, and no one in this field Can kill.


    There was a light cough.


    Ni Henian played a backhand.


    With a Tink, the meteor like sword light bounced out. At a faster speed, it stabbed the practitioner of Xianyi college into his chest and carried him upside down.


    "This sword also belongs to Yun Qin Has the sword been handed down? " Ni Henian calmly looks at he Baihe and asks when he kills a powerful practitioner by pining his fingers.


    He Baihe said sincerely, "not yet."


    Ni Henian said with emotion: "it''s a pity that this sword has been broken since then... When you enter the country of cultivation, you should also understand that even if you can give such a powerful sword, it is still unlikely to defeat me and stop me. I can''t understand what you mean. "


    He Baihe smiled inexplicably, "of course, it''s of great significance. Originally, if there was no accident, the great sacrifice should be among all the saints of Yunqin. A few of them have the hope to advance to the great saints, and they should be the fastest to advance to the great saints. It is a great sacrifice for your cultivation. In this world, only vice president Xia and the leader of purgatory mountain can win. If you are an advanced great sage, there is no one in Yunqin who can suppress the great sacrifice to you, so no one can stop the will of the Holy One Even if today''s war makes me unable to advance to the great saint in this life, and makes the great sacrifice to you unable to advance to the great saint in the end, or at least can make you unable to break through to the great saint in the next decade or 20 years, this kind of price, of course, is worth This is the most important battle between the practitioner and the will of the holy one after the madness of the Holy One. "


    Ni Henian fell into silence again in the smile of he Baihe.


    "I know that the great sacrifice to you is to a great extent a practitioner of Taoism. I hope that Yunqin, like Yunqin ten years ago, is full of all kinds of powerful practitioners and all kinds of amazing skills. But I sincerely ask you to think about it, whether it is Zhongcheng, Nightingale, or I, are indeed practitioners of Yunqin, but we are practitioners Traveler, why on the contrary, with the Imperial City, and you as the enemy, but become a number of stones to prevent you from repairing a broken mirror. " He Baihe said solemnly, "the robe on your body has been broken. Why don''t you take it off?"


    Ni Henian also laughed and sighed with infinite emotion, "how can a man of practice become a saint when he loses his way? Die in front of me, and want to lobby me? "


    He Baihe shook his head and sighed, "you can''t kill me today."


    "The name should be Qiu Hanying, the most powerful near servant around the holy master in the legendary imperial city." He Baihe turned his head, took a look at the mysterious man wearing a mask, and then smiled, "but unless you want to be hurt more than you can clean up, he should not be able to stop me from leaving."


    Ni Henian''s eyebrows were deeply frowned.


    The mysterious cultivator in the grey robe snorted coldly, as if he was despised. The withered yellow metal sword floating in front of him suddenly brought up a strong wind, carrying the great vitality of heaven and earth, and flew towards the he Bai He.


    Today, in such an unusual place as Xianyi college, more unusual things are bound to happen.


    In the calm waterfall, a piece of water rose abruptly.


    A sword light with a sense of tranquility, slashed hard on the withered yellow flying sword.


    Only with one sword, Ni Henian''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper, as if there were a few more knife like wrinkles on his face. Qiu Hanying, the most mysterious near servant beside the emperor, gave a deep, cold, dull hum, and the light of the Yellow sword flew back to him.


    He Baihe smiled a little and stood up from the pond stone and left directly from the mountain forest behind the pond.


    In the peaceful forest and the mountain path, there suddenly appeared some practitioners of Xianyi college who had not been shown before. They gave a shriek and went to kill he Baihe.


    He Baihe micro

 Volume 13 Chapter 13

    The breeze is blowing the golden gravel, gently hitting the more golden heavy armor, sliding down along some cumbersome and meticulous patterns, and piling up. //Www. update is the fastest / /


    however, it has been piled up for a long time, but still can''t bury the golden armor.


    For the gold armour is on the body of the great white elephant.


    Even if they die and fall down, these huge statues of Tang Tibetan gods still have a shocking power.


    Lin Xi stood on the leeward side of such a corpse and carefully looked at a piece of soap paste in his hand.


    Even though he was at the westernmost end of the Empire, and now even behind the Prajna corridor, he was strictly outside the Yunqin Empire, standing in the territory of the ancient state of Tang and Tibet, seemingly far away from the many changes in the central city and Nanling Province, but the news from qingluan college, Zhou Shoufu and Dade Xiang always made him closely connected with the Empire Tied together, so that he can always know what is happening and is about to happen in the whole empire at this time.


    Gao Yanan and Bian Linghan are standing behind Lin Xi. After watching Lin Xi shake the soap paste into powder, Gao Yanan asks, "what''s the latest news?"


    "This time, Zhantai shallow Tang and Nangong Weiyang told me something." Lin Xi replied, but some of them said something like a sigh, "it''s a pity that they are not in Zhongzhou city."


    Bian Linghan is also a person who knows Lin Xi''s heart very well. Hearing Lin Xi''s saying this, she immediately snorted: "it must be that Zhongzhou city is so changeable and wonderful, but you can''t experience it personally."


    "This time Zhongzhou city is really the most suitable place for my imagination. It''s a kind of breath that I can''t see or experience in ordinary times It''s fascinating. " Lin Xi nodded and smiled. "But there''s another reason. I haven''t seen the first city in the world, so I feel the flavor of the Jianghu is stronger."


    "It''s really a big, spectacular city." Gao Yanan, who has been in Zhongzhou city for more than one time, nodded and imagined the upheaval that was taking place in the meantime, but she was silent.


    "Zhantai shallow Tang and Nangong Weiyang are faster than I thought, and more daring than I thought." Lin Xi took a look at Gao Yanan and said: "in order to find enough craftsmen and some other useful people, they robbed one prison after another directly. If you want someone, just grab it from the cell Even the dungeons in the imperial city were robbed directly. "


    Gao Yanan''s beautiful eyelashes were beating slightly, and she was not surprised at all. She said: "Nangong Weiyang is a little Li Kui. She ignores the rules to do whatever she wants. But she is deeper than Li Kui in the WTO and knows how to use some resources. It is estimated that Li Kui''s death will also give her some useful experience."


    Lin Xi looked at the two men and said, "in fact, the most important thing is not that she and Zhantai shallow Tang succeeded in robbing the prison. The biggest thing is that she got into Zhenlong mountain in disorder."


    Gao Yanan and Bian Linghan are stunned.


    "Although she met an immortal real dragon guard in the real dragon mountain, and then the shadow master of the emperor came after her. She didn''t stay in the real dragon mountain for a long time, but she found a secret of the real dragon mountain." Lin Xi pondered for a while, thinking that at present, he only told Gao Yanan and Bian Linghan the best. Then he looked at the two men and said, "Nangong Weiyang is sure that the so-called real dragon gem vein in the real dragon mountain is only from one of the dragon bones. The real dragon gem has been cut off."


    Gao Yanan and Bian Linghan are pale, not because of panic but because of the news.


    People at their level naturally know that Zhenlong gem is not only the foundation stone of changsun family, but also a treasure house of changsun family. The most important thing is that Zhenlong gem itself represents a powerful thunder power. To a large extent, it is also the source of the whole Yunqin''s awe of the imperial city.


    In my imagination, if the changsun family has an amazing number of real dragon gems, it means that there are many powerful soul soldiers of terror level. However, Zhang qiuxuan''s treasure clothes only have one or two at most. If there is no real dragon gem in the future, the invisible awe will be greatly reduced.


    "It''s like a local rich man. When he comes to the age of the eldest grandson, Jinshe, his money is spent." Lin Xi deliberately smiled, "this is probably one of the real reasons why Chang Sun Jin se is so anxious these years."


    "Maybe in recent years, even though he suppressed qingluan college, thunder college failed to meet his expectations, and qingluan college could not. In the future, thunder college will go downhill. That''s why he did a lot of things that people can''t understand. " Bian Linghan nodded.


    "His temperament is a little twisted and crazy, reckless, but it can not be denied that he is really a very intelligent and know how to play power." Lin Xi took out the water bag and took a breath. He said slowly: "in fact, the real dragon gem is just like a treasure house of his, but the real inside story of the changsun family comes from the flourishing times of Yunqin for decades. In these decades, the vast majority of Yunqin people have had a good life, especially compared with that before the founding of Yunqin, so all Yunqin people have a strong sense of belonging and glory, and they all feel that Yunqin is good, the emperor is holy, even if some dissatisfaction recently is just dissatisfaction, if anyone publicly says that the emperor has gone backwards, it is impossible. "


    "For many more years, if the government of officials and Yun Qin''s war with foreign enemies made the people more and more resentful and lost their hearts, he would have no capital." After a little meal, Lin Xi continued, "so it''s a good opportunity to act so crazily at this time. It''s to seize the greatest power of Yunqin."


    "The greatest strength of the emperor comes from the flourishing times of the Yunqin Dynasty." Bian Linghan sneered angrily, "but most of the flourishing times of Yunqin are not because of president Zhang?"


    "That''s the truth." Lin Xi smiled: "but the emperor took advantage of the situation, and there is nothing wrong with him."


    Bian Linghan looks at Lin Xi. "What are Zhantai shallow Tang and you thinking? Do you want to spread this secret?"


    "Zhantai shallow Tang and Nangong Weiyang just told me that they didn''t want to. I feel the same way. " Lin Xi took a deep breath, looked at the huge elephant corpse in front of him, and said to himself, "those weapons I''ve changed my mind a little. "


    Gao Yanan and Bian Linghan frowned at the same time, "do you want to..."


    "For me, the biggest enemy at present is naturally the moon. Wen xuanshu is also much more dangerous than the emperor. The Emperor just wants to disrupt and reorganize. He still wants to govern the Yunqin Empire more powerful. Naturally, he doesn''t want the Yunqin Empire to fall apart. However, Wen xuanshu''s ambition is only to sit on the throne for the time being. Even if he sits on the throne, he may not be able to control the whole Yunqin So who knows what kind of idea he will make? It''s not impossible for him to take only one of the pieces of Yunqin, or to work together with people like cangyue to plot anything. So to deal with it, we must deal with the Wen man cangyue and Wen xuanshu first. " Lin Xi looked at the two men, his mouth with a trace of inexplicable meaning, "to deal with the emperor for a while is not necessarily to deal with And there''s a little reason, you know, I have to leave him a little bit. "


    Gao Yanan and Bian Linghan nodded their heads. They both experienced unforgettable things in biluoling. Of course, Lin Xi said that the small reason is because of the request of the eldest grandson Wujiang before he died, because the eldest grandson Jinshe is the father of the eldest grandson Wujiang.


    "Your father''s previous secret letter is very detailed. Hearing that Cang Yue has felt that the opportunity has come to attack. Now the Yunqin court is a ship leaking everywhere, even if we take all kinds of countermeasures But we all know the ability to smell the moon, so Gu Yunjing is very dangerous. " Lin Xi turned to look at Gao Yanan. "Your father should pass on his request that the college tolerate the emperor again through this."


    "My father has always been a royalist." Gao Yanan''s eyelashes beat and said: "but I understand his nature of mind. Just when he came out, he killed some people in charge of him in the Imperial City, which fully explained his attitude At least he began to put pressure on the emperor. It should be impossible for him to stand by the emperor. "


    "You misunderstood me a little." Lin Xi shook his head and said seriously: "among the previous news from the college, it has been clearly pointed out that Zhong family and some other forces can withdraw from Zhongzhou City, and some officials can save their lives, that is, he contributed to it. He has shown a clear attitude towards those old people It is not good for him to do so. So he is the kind of person who always looks at Yunqin and some things more important than himself. I''m just worried about his safety, about the safety of my father-in-law. "


    Hearing Lin Xi''s grandiose spitting out the three characters of the old man, Gao Yanan''s face was a little red, but her heart was a little heavy, and she was not as shy as before. "Do you think he will go to live in peace first?"


    "He and Gu Yunjing are the same kind of people. Of course, he can''t bear to see several provinces full of hunger and bones. Therefore, he will surely throw his greatest strength into Nanling province. If the situation is really dangerous, he may go to Nanling province. This is also an opportunity for the emperor and Wen xuanshu to deal with him. The emperor still put Wen xuanshu, just to let Wen xuanshu and them fight for each other''s defeat. " Lin Xi took a deep breath and said: "Aojiao mountain has enough time, but Nanling province does not have enough time. No matter how well the private army is equipped, if it doesn''t pay the enemy, it''s just metal waste. "


    "So you want to try to transport the ordnance to Gu Yunjing?" "Edge Ling Han eyebrow frowned," but time up not up. "


    "Wherever you can go, you can take that route. You can use it in ten thousand minutes. I will ask Zhantai shallow Tang and Nangong Weiyang to think of ways and measures." Lin Xi''s eyes turned to the armor on the body like a corpse in front of him, and he said: "these armor materials are excellent, and I will try to transport them. These armor can be sent to Aojiao mountain, and maybe it can be used in the future."


    Bian Linghan takes a look at Lin Xi, "so you and Zhou Shoufu are the same kind of people."


    Lin Xi shook his head firmly, "how can I compare with them I''m much more selfish than them. Donglin province is not too far away from those provinces, but I don''t want to let cangyue, the man who hears about it, reach Donglin province. "


    Gao Yanan''s face turned a little white and said softly, "I''m going to Nanling."


    Lin Xi understood her mind, and immediately straightened out her chest: "women sing along, and I will certainly go."


    Gao Yanan''s heart

 Volume 13 Chapter 14

    In the middle of August, when the Indus trees in the imperial city of Zhongzhou began to lose their leaves, the seven road army of Dasheng ended its previous stable defense and began to attack the whole line, launching a series of ferocious attacks.


    Yunqin gathered more than 600000 regular troops in Nanling province. In terms of numbers, it has an advantage over the continuous addition of the army of Dashan. According to the advantage of one side of the city guarding pool, the death and injury of the army of Dashan is very serious in a few days.


    But even so, the offensive of the great mang army did not weaken. The faces of all the generals of Yunqin in Nanling province were more and more cool and dignified.


    The drastic changes in the imperial city of Zhongzhou were not only the great counter offensive that general fang had begun to plan, but also under the circumstances of the great mang army''s self injury of 1000 and the enemy''s injury of 800, the reserve supply of all the Yunqin army in Nanling province would become a problem.


    Under the ferocious attack from day to day by the great mang army, both sides suffered heavy casualties. I''m afraid that in less than ten days, both sides would lose more than half of their lives. At that time, the deployment of the Yunqin army in Nanling province would not be as complete as it is now, just like a rain cloth that had been pierced through many holes. When that time comes, the great mang army will be able to carry out some interleaving, and the war situation will be completely transformed from the stage of combining the right with the right, to the stage of winning by surprise.


    At that time, though the number of Dashan army was still much smaller than that of Yunqin army, there was no problem in their supply. Some arrows, crossbows and other weapons would have an advantage. I''m afraid that there will be problems with Yunqin''s military grain. If some troops are occupied or burned down due to the interposition and division of the great mang army, even the original grain storage warehouses, some of the Yunqin''s troops will surely suffer from hunger, and their combat power will be greatly reduced.


    According to the military''s own estimates and the assessment of the commander''s records, without special support, the war situation in Nanling will be extremely dangerous.


    The most important thing is that under the tactics of Wen rencangyue''s attack by a large group army, the Yunqin army is still unable to prevent the war situation from developing in the direction that Wen rencangyue wants.


    ¡­¡­


    On the South Bank of the falling star lake, I heard that cangyue was riding a horse, looking at the sparkling falling star lake, in meditation.


    The blue color on his face has been almost invisible, because he is a very strong saint. Even when Ni Henian, a practitioner who has almost surpassed the concept of Saint, is really fighting against him, who will live and who will die, I''m afraid it can''t be known only by imagination, but also by real life. So in order not to stop his soul The force is surging. What he is wearing is only the general commander-in-chief''s armor which is not completely sealed. His defense is not extremely strong. But at the moment, he is wearing a long bloody red cloak, which is surrounded by the Flaming Mountain runes. It is dazzling and powerful.


    A dozen of general Mang, not far behind him, looked at his back with fear and some cold heart, and looked at the bloody red cloak.


    In fact, most of these generals couldn''t bear to see the astonishing death and injury of the army in recent days, but they didn''t dare to have any objection to the military order of the moon.


    Because when I heard that cangyue gave people a sense of shrinking, in the face of an important Shenguan who was reprimanded, cangyue used the most direct method to kill the important Shenguan of the mountain, and the Zhangjiao of the mountain just sent such a cloak.


    This one is like a bloody Cape, which represents the satisfaction and support of purgatory mountain palm sect for the work of cangyue.


    Therefore, in this front line, if there is a general with the intention of opposing, there are only two ends. One is to be killed directly, and the other is to be sent back to purgatory mountain for eternal servitude.


    ¡­¡­


    Between the end of summer and the coming autumn, purgatory mountain is still as hot and rainy as ever.


    Zhang Ping has put on the Red God''s official uniform embroidered with the flame Rune of the purgatory mountain and the high hat with blood red. He has been separated from the heavy manual worker. What he does every day is to supervise some workshops and cooperate with some workshops that only the disciples of the purgatory mountain wearing the red God''s official uniform can enter. It is very difficult for ordinary craftsmen to carry out some workshops It''s hard to guarantee the success rate of soul soldier manufacturing.


    At the same time, some of the old Shenguan in charge of the practice of purgatory mountain will start to teach him some of the practice and fighting skills of purgatory mountain according to the practice of purgatory mountain.


    Even though he is completely like a real disciple of purgatory mountain, he is completely isolated from Yun Qin and has no connection with him, but only according to the increasing number of expeditions in some workshops, some high-end ordnance relative to the ordinary army has begun to be manufactured in large quantities. Zhang Ping knows that Cang Yue is brewing a storm for purgatory mountain, or that the storm has already begun At the beginning, the army of Dashan and the army of Yunqin were engaged in a decisive battle which was even crueler than the southern expedition.


    Every day, Zhang Ping has tried his best to forget the fact that he is from Yunqin, so that he is a proper hidden person.


    However, even though he had been able to see the dense senleng weapons, he thought that these weapons would eventually penetrate the body of the Yunqin people, without any heart shaking, but he still could not help but sound changjingxiang and think of the hidden girl of Yunqin. She asked him to thoroughly see every part of her body. He did it. He saw it very clearly, and then he was more difficult to forget.


    Many times, he suddenly woke up from the nightmare, haunted by her sometimes hot, sometimes cold body intertwined feeling, thinking of her last eyes when she died, he could not tell, thinking of her every moment, his heart became more cold and hard, or become soft and fragile.


    Another rain fell on purgatory mountain.


    For slave laborers, it was another feast.


    Listening to the rain and the cheering of the slaves, looking at Zhang Ping, whose eyes were somewhat empty, the old alchemy Mountain God who taught Zhang Ping''s practice stopped, shook his head and sighed, "you are a very kind child, but I really want to know why you still expose changjingxiang that day?"


    Zhang Ping''s heart suddenly twitches, but it becomes extremely cold and hard. He looks up and sees that this face is covered with some blue and black spots, and there are several knife like wrinkles on his forehead. But in his eyes, the old God of purgatory mountain, who is kind and compassionate, drops his head again. "I''m afraid that because of her, many reckless people will die in Yunqin''s hands, and I don''t think it''s possible for her to escape back to Yun Qin from Da mang. "


    The old purgatory mountain god sighed, "the biggest reason, I''m afraid, is the latter?"


    Zhang Ping''s head was lowered, but there was no sound.


    "Regardless of our status, we are only individuals. There are not many disciples like you in purgatory mountain." Looking at Zhang Ping, the old immortal of purgatory mountain suddenly lowered his voice, so low that only two people could hear him, but his tone was suddenly very serious: "people are all selfish, and I naturally have some selfish, you are my favorite student So listen carefully Your work attitude, as well as your previous performance, are very satisfied, and you have passed the assessment of loyalty to purgatory mountain, so this season, your name is on it. "


    Zhang Ping couldn''t understand what season and what name was on it, so he could not help but look up again with a slight tremor at the corner of his mouth.


    However, without waiting for him to make any sound, the old purgatory Mountain God was already extremely stern with a very low scold: "magic change... Your name is on the list of practice magic change."


    Zhang Ping''s breathing suddenly, his face white.


    The news was so shocking that he didn''t think of it at all, so for a while, he was just numb and didn''t know whether it was fear or surprise, or other emotions.


    "You don''t think it''s fun to practice magic."


    The old purgatory Mountain God''s eyes narrowed, and he said in a low voice: "magic change Everyone knows that it''s the most powerful way of cultivation in purgatory mountain. When you become a disciple of deviant purgatory mountain, you will become an apostle. In the future, you will be able to become an elder and an unknown person. Naturally, you think it''s a great honor. Step by step, you will naturally become the most honorable person in the future. But you have to understand that it''s very difficult and dangerous to cultivate demons. Among the ten disciples of purgatory mountain who are qualified to practice magic transformation, only one out of ten can succeed, and most of those who fail will die directly, and only a few will be lucky to survive. "


    Zhang Ping''s lips trembled slightly. Looking at the old immortal of purgatory mountain, he still couldn''t make a sound for a while.


    "I''m lucky enough to survive, but the pain in my bones is hard for ordinary people to understand." Seeing that Zhang Ping seemed to understand the interests, the old purgatory mountain god official made some peace and said softly: "there were 26 people practicing magic in that season, and only three people succeeded in the final practice. In addition, I and another one had good luck, but the body resisted the practice, and the rest 21 people died."


    "Teacher, what do you mean?" Zhang Ping took a deep breath, fell down and saluted the old alchemy mountain official.


    The old alchemy mountain official said in a deep voice: "we alchemy mountain will never give students the right to choose These things, I''ll tell you, belong to violating the rules of purgatory mountain. If the elder knows about them, I will be severely punished. All checks and selections are conducted in secret. You who are on the list of this season will be arranged to do something in the next few decades. You don''t feel any difference at all, but your performance in doing these things will ultimately determine whether you will be selected to practice magic. There are more than 50 people on the list this season. At last, we should choose more than 20. If you fall into the final 20 or so people because of your next task, you must practice magic transformation, or you will die, or you will be thrown into the deepest mine hole, until you die. I told you these things, do you want to practice magic change, you will have your own choice, only in your decision If you want to practice magic change, you can choose to redouble your efforts and performance in the next few decades. If you don''t want to practice magic change, you can deliberately perform poorly. "


    "Thank you very much for your kindness and the opportunity to choose." Zhang Pingfu is in front of the old immortal of purgatory mountain. He can''t get up for a while.


    The old purgatory Mountain God could not see his face and the expression on his face.


    At this moment, no one in the world knows Zhang Ping''s real mood and what he thinks of in this period of time.


    The only thing we know is his decision.


    "Teacher, I decided to redouble my efforts and have the qualification to practice magic." He fell a lot, and finally the old purgatory Mountain God heard him

 Volume 13 Chapter 15

    The war in Nanling province became more intense and tragic day by day.


    The military headquarters in Dongling, for example, is the brain of half of the front-line troops. Many military information related to the rear is gathered here. Then one military order will be issued from here to command the interleaving of some backup troops and mobilize the deeper troops in the rear.


    At this time, the various military orders issued by the Ministry of military affairs every day were already three times that of ordinary times.


    Because many military situations are extremely urgent, there is no time for the military department to make a sand table demonstration in some details.


    Cao Zheng, the commander of the military aircraft department, looked at the fat young man standing at his head, rubbed the temple which was hurt because of high tension and long-term tiredness, frowned and said, "you say there is something wrong with the order 6734? What''s the problem? "


    The fat young man replied respectfully: "there is a conflict with military order 6595 Military order 6595 has ordered the expeditionary army to cross into the direction of Shama town. Although the army should be there at the moment, military order 6734 has ordered the expeditionary army to cross for another five days It is impossible for that army to reach the command area within the prescribed time limit. The task of that army itself is to take over a grain army, because there are small and large armies infiltrating along the line. If that army can''t arrive at that area on time at all, that grain army is very dangerous. In terms of schedule or route, new military orders must be issued to make adjustments. "


    Cao Zheng''s brow was raised slowly, and a look of shock appeared in his cold eyes. When the war is extremely tense and there is no time to do the sand table exercise, it is inevitable that some military orders that mobilize small units make mistakes. In the statistics of the military department, no more than 5% of the mistakes have also shown that the command level in charge of the military is very strong.


    This war affected the whole of Yunqin. It has turned from the war of revenge and crusade of the powerful country in the southern expedition to the war of life and death of Yunqin. So now, the whole military department, all departments, gather the elites of the military elites, think tanks and famous generals. The inevitable mistakes will be even lower. At present, this fat young man is nothing but Some days ago, Cao Zheng, a young official who was just in charge of checking the words in some common military orders quickly in the military aircraft department, and could not cause ambiguity, didn''t even pay attention to his name in the busy business. I can''t imagine that such a "miscellaneous" person today could acutely detect two armies from countless military orders The connection between orders, from which mistakes are found.


    "What''s your name?" Cao Zheng looked at the restrained and cautious young fat official, didn''t give a reply first, but asked aloud, "you can remember these military orders clearly?"


    "My name is Moby Not all, but most of them can still remember. "


    "What is the general content of the order of 6624?" Cao Zheng''s eyes moved and asked casually.


    The young fat official habitually rubbed his white and round fingers. He was a little nervous, but he immediately said, "it''s about the command of mobilizing the army and horses."


    "Very well. I''ll have your resume sent to me by the officials." Cao Zheng''s eyes flashed a little surprise, but he was still calm and cool on the face. He said softly, "from today on, you will be transferred to me, and I will let you take charge of some military orders."


    Directly transferred from the lower level to the lower level of the army, it''s a matter of great fortune. However, the young and fat officials look as usual, not particularly pleased, but still respectful and cautious, bow to obey.


    ¡­¡­


    At the junction of Nanling province and Nanling Province, on a desert slope not far from the north, a young officer''s black metal light armour was polished. Looking at the clear wasteland and the faint qianxiashan mountain in the distance, his sword eyebrow was slightly wrinkled and annoyed: "the Holy One did this, which is naturally the most powerful support for general Gu. But the three provinces behind Nanling are all empty, no doubt He also grilled general Gu on the fire, and there was no way out. He could only go to Nanling for a dead battle. "


    "It''s no use thinking about it now. If we can win this war, at least we won''t stay so long." A young black armour general beside the young officer turned his head to look at him and admonished him, "you should not complain like this in the army. It is of no use except to affect morale."


    The black armor young general is of ordinary stature, even slightly thin, but his eyes are firm and his face is full of enthusiasm. He is Li Kaiyun, another friend of Lin Xi.


    The young officer''s surname is Fang, and his single name is Zhu. He is a student from thunder college.


    Although thunder college and qingluan college were always at odds with each other under the emperor''s will, the front line of the army, especially among the lower ranks, naturally regardless of their origins, did not prevent these hot-blooded youth from becoming good friends at all.


    "I can''t say that in the military." Fang Zhu was obviously upset these days, but he seemed to be very convinced with Li Kaiyun. After a deep hum, he nodded, thought for a moment, and said seriously, "Kaiyun, I want to ask you to transfer to Zhuxing mausoleum. If you can''t, you can also get close to the mausoleums of Zhuxing mausoleum."


    Li Kaiyun turned around, patted the young officer on the shoulder and shook his head: "you are afraid of being on the edge of this war. Even if you want to die for your country, you may not be able to do anything? If you think so, you don''t have to leave here at all. "


    Fang zhuleng Leng Leng, "why?"


    "Of course, Zhuxing mausoleum is the biggest fortress in Nanling province. The weapons and rations of other cities and armies on the front line are also transferred through Zhuxing mausoleum. Once Zhuxing mausoleum is defeated, the whole South will collapse. But I heard that cangyue did not have the military power of several times that of Yunqin, and it was impossible to push one city after another all the way. Under the current situation, as long as several cities and fortresses were broken, the big mang army could start to interpose. He must have tried to cut off the supply from the rear. Most of the local troops drawn from the rear are reserve forces, some of which are even short of training time. They have a large number of troops, but their combat power is very problematic. " Li Kaiyun explained calmly, "it''s possible for the Da mang army to cut the Yunqin army into several pieces. In this way, he will try to use some of the army''s losses to isolate some areas, or even capture some places at any cost, form a encirclement of some places, and attack that place at a certain time."


    Fang Zhu frowned and said in a cold voice, "that place can only be the falling star mausoleum."


    Li Kaiyun nodded, looked at him and smiled, and said, "we are also a place suitable for the future troops of Da mang to break in. Moreover, there are several important southern routes in our rear area."


    Fang Zhuhuo turned around and looked at the fortress in the rear and some places farther away: "so, together with the opportunity, I''m afraid we are also one of the main battlefields here?"


    "At least one of the key points. If the final result of the front falling star mausoleum is a fruit from the tree, we will at least be one of the main roots of the tree. " Li Kaiyun took a deep breath and slowly exhaled out: "so what we need to worry about is whether we will survive or not. We don''t need to worry about no war at all."


    For a great battle, there are some places that can be fought but not fought. The enemy may attack and avoid. But there are some places that are the breathing throats of the armies of both sides. There must be bloody battles. Fang Zhu is also an excellent general. He just got into a dead end before. Now he is talking with Li Kaiyun Some suddenly woke up, and then thought about the mobilization of some nearby troops and some military orders handed down in these days, he quickly figured out that this seemingly peaceful area might soon become a place of great importance, so he was excited and nervous. Some of them could not sit down, clapped their buttocks, stood up, and said to Li Kaiyun, "you are working hard today I''ll go back to the camp and have a look. The work of the rabbits is too slow. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Sons of bitches! Even dig some ditches, let you wave shovel so slowly, then let you wave a knife to cut people, you are not more soft feet? "


    "Cheer me up, hurry up! If you don''t think about it, our brothers are chopping and being chopped down in other places now. If you don''t dig deeper, how can you chop more big mang mustache to avenge the dead brothers! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a murmur and swearing among the fences outside the rear barracks.


    Listening to Fang Zhu''s swearing, and some sergeant''s response, Li Kaiyun laughed wearily.


    His heart is heavy.


    To be able to laugh and scold wantonly at such a time is just to show his maturity.


    In the past one or two years, he has become an experienced soldier, a general with keen intuition, especially the battles and events in biluoling, which make his mind and other young people more mature.


    But now it''s not a study, it''s a real war. Even in the time of biluoling, there are still a lot of teachers involved in some high-end forces and many teachers around them. After the change of the college, these young people have become the main force of the college. In such a war, the only thing we can rely on is Own.


    But what makes him feel heavy is not only the war in Nanling Province, but also something further Now, the college has begun to arrange these young people to enter the military and the imperial court. With the college''s ability, it is easy to arrange some students to become officials in various departments in such a chaotic situation. However, in the future, it will be found that some dignitaries and imperial cities in Zhongzhou City will also find out.


    In the past, Li Kaiyun, who was extremely simple, may not understand the deep-seated reasons, but now, Li Kaiyun not only understands that this is the counterattack of the College The college will make use of some chaotang and other forces in the world, and Li Kaiyun can vaguely feel that some battles and changes involving the college in Yunqin will come soon, I''m afraid. Some dignitaries in Zhongzhou city and imperial city will find these moves of the college, and start to intervene and deal with them, and it will come.


    ¡­¡­


    In the first ten days, Li Kaiyun has carried out several military affairs in a row. His performance in them is soon the same as Lin Xi''s performance in the yangjiantian Ranger on that day, which quickly makes the soldiers here distrust him at the beginning and extremely trust him. Because the body does

 Volume 13 Chapter 16

    Li Kaiyun didn''t expect to see Leng Qiuyu again in such a place.


    In fact, like many students in the college, Qin cherished the moon. At the beginning of his life, he saw the language of cold autumn suddenly moved, mainly because of its beautiful appearance.


    Leng Yan, goddess, this is Lin Xi from another heaven and earth. When he teased Li Kaiyun alone, he commented on Leng Qiu''s words.


    Of course, Lin Xi also jokingly patted Li Kaiyun on the shoulder and said, "young man, you have to fight against silk."


    It was only a pity for Lin Xi at that time that Li Kaiyun did not understand the meaning of his nonsense and could not appreciate the essence of his sentence.


    Anyway, when I was young, love this kind of thing, is in a spring rain inexplicably wonderful will bloom in the heart of the flowers. Perhaps in a moment, the seeds of this flower have been planted without any reason, and then slowly open, and then after you work hard for it, fight for it, even as a belief, this flower will open more ferocious, open more unforgettable.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the setting sun, Li Kaiyun and lengqiuyu walked slowly on the grass slope outside the barracks.


    Leng Qiuyu pulled out a metal hairpin with her hair on it. Naturally, she gathered her hair. Her black hair fell from her right shoulder, like a straight black waterfall.


    Her skin color is naturally whiter than that of Qin Xiyue and Gao Yanan. It may appear excessively pale on other people''s faces, but under the fine eyebrows and reddish lips, it is suddenly vivid. It''s really the jade man described in the books.


    Li Kaiyun is afraid to see her.


    I just don''t think she''s seen for a long time. Compared with college, she seems to have changed a lot There was a lot of firmness in her face, a little ice and snow in her eyes, but a little calmness in her eyes.


    "I have received all the letters you wrote to me."


    Leng Qiuyu curls up her hair again and looks at Li Kaiyun. Instead, she is the first one to make a sound and says softly.


    In her eyes, Li Kaiyun is no longer the young man in the college. Li Kaiyun, who once again appeared in front of her eyes, has been a young general with all the qualities of excellent soldiers.


    Li Kaiyun is still nervous, thinking that he is not as cheeky as Lin Xi after all. He has some difficult shyness and smiles: "I thought there was something wrong and all of them were lost on the road, but in fact, they are all trivial things."


    "Thank you." Leng Qiuyu looked at him and said.


    Li Kaiyun is more nervous and at a loss. He doesn''t know the meaning of cold autumn language.


    "In fact, Lin Xi said very well. Being liked is always something to be happy about. It''s better than being hated." Leng Qiuyu looks at qianxiashan in the distance, and his eyes are slightly drooping. "Although most of the things are trivial, most of the time in the barracks are boring. He is very happy when he receives the letter and reads it."


    Li Kaiyun''s heart sank slightly for no reason. He hesitated for a moment. Finally, he summoned up courage and whispered: "then why don''t you reply to the letter At least let me know you''re OK. "


    "I thought about it, but I finally let it go."


    Leng Qiuyu said quietly, "I heard a lot about Qin Xiyue before. She resisted the idea of her family and would rather join the army than offer the relatives of Liu family and Zhou family. She is a very independent person In fact, she and I are the same. My father can''t be my Lord all the time, so many things are actually decided by me. If I had not insisted on participating in the general election of qingluan college, I would not have known you. I''m afraid that some things will form habits, which will mislead me I don''t think I have any contact with you in college, but I know each other a little bit better than strangers. If I return your letter and form a habit, I may accept you who are not familiar with you because of you in the letter In fact, I just read your letterhead and won''t give you back. Now I see you, I have some strange and familiar feelings. It''s not the feeling I want and can accept, what I want It''s the kind of person who is familiar with each other after meeting and inside the letter. Two people are the same person. "


    Li Kaiyun swallowed his mouth, his heart was even colder, and his voice was hard: "so..."


    "Don''t get me wrong." Leng Qiuyu seems to have plucked up courage to say such words. For the first time, she dodged Li Kaiyun''s eyes and said softly: "so I just want to give you more time. Maybe... "


    In fact, what the girl wants to say at this time is that she may give you some more time to meet and contact, which will be better, and maybe everything will be more real, which can let her find the place where she is moved. Because for her, if she does not have some special feelings, but because of the habit to accept someone, it is absolutely not possible.


    Although she was as cold as an iceberg on the face, she was as shy as most of the girls in her heart after all. So when it comes to this point, her courage was exhausted and she couldn''t speak for a while.


    In fact, she didn''t expect to see Li Kaiyun here. It was only when she suddenly met again here that she had so much courage to be frank.


    She didn''t finish her words, but Li Kaiyun had fully understood her meaning. It was not long before the two had a separate conversation, but at this time, Li Kaiyun''s mood was like a person who had been in the dark for a long time suddenly saw a light, and an unspeakable joy surged into his heart. Looking at Leng Qiuyu, he stammered, "well Then I''ll write you less letters first? "


    If Lin Xi is here at the moment and hears him like this, he can''t help pounding on his head with the hardest thing on hand, and then scolding: "you idiot!"


    After Lin Xi''s change, Lin Xi will surely say, "I''ll continue to write for you first, you don''t need to go back first, and then we''ll try to meet more people?"?


    Fortunately, Li Kaiyun said at last that if Lin Xi is here, he can save many scores.


    "It''s just the next battle in Nanling Province I don''t know if we will see each other again in the future. " Li Kaiyun saw qianxiashan in front of him, which seemed to be looming in the distance. Some of his words were heavy.


    When it comes to life and death, a girl''s heart will always be softer.


    At this time, Leng Qiuyu''s heart was extraordinarily soft. She hesitated a little and said softly, "I should have been following this army all this time. Remember the flag of my army, pay attention to it, maybe you can know where I am. If you have a chance, you can see me again."


    Li Kaiyun''s eyes are brighter, but his heart is more tense because of his excitement. He doesn''t know what to say for a while.


    At this time, the convoy in the barracks has begun to be assembled.


    Knowing that it''s time to leave after a short meeting, Li Kaiyun''s eyes suddenly slightly red, just nodded fiercely for a while.


    "If I had a chance to pass, I would have come too." Cold autumn language hesitated again, looked at Li Kaiyun, said softly: "take care."


    "Take care."


    Li Kaiyun finally said these two words.


    Looking at the girl who left in the afterglow of the sunset, his mood can only be described by two words of hardship.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A carriage is heading for Zhongzhou city.


    There is only one hour to the nearest post station in front of us, and two days to Zhongzhou city.


    In this carriage, sitting is a white fat middle-aged man with a round face, with a natural kind smile on his face.


    This white fat middle-aged man is one of Wen xuanshu''s confidants, Li Si Ziku official Hong Huahua.


    Any secret, especially the transmission of astonishing secret reports which are extremely useful for some people in high positions, can never be a single line.


    Hong Huahua herself is one of them.


    Some things, when he arrived in Zhongzhou City, he would naturally report to the master and son of his service in great detail.


    However, in the process of peaceful progress, in the clear sound of horses'' hooves and wheels, there was a very frightening sound suddenly inserted, just like a gong suddenly hit by a huge wood.


    Honghua herself is not a strong practitioner.


    He''s just entered the cultivation of soulman, and he''s been a civilian in Zhongzhou city. I''m afraid that any low-level cultivator in the army can kill him. So in the moment of the loud noise, he didn''t have time to react at all. The carriage that helped him drive, however, was a powerful practitioner with a little fame in Zhongzhou city.


    It''s just that the loud noise is made by the practitioner who helps him drive.


    Before Hong Huahua could react, the body of the practitioner who helped him drive had hit the car, smashing half of the door, and even the steel plate in the interlayer of the car was bent.


    Hong Huahua saw that a ring of soul soldiers in his guard master''s hand had been bent, and his head had been completely sunken, and there was no breath at all.


    The door of the car was broken. Suddenly I saw such a scene of Hong Huahua, which was completely reflected. Just now, the loud noise was that one of the other side''s blades hit the soul soldier of his guard master, and then suddenly it hit the head.


    He looked forward in horror, only to see a man with a big beard and a completely cracked coat holding a long staff of red copper soul soldiers, smiling coldly.


    A woman with a long black gun was standing next to the man with a bushy, rock high beard.


    "It''s the emperor''s man, Hong Huahua, that''s right."


    But at a glance, the iron faced woman sneered, and did not say much, "hiss" a crack, a direct shot like electricity, stabbed at the Honghua in the carriage.


    In this moment, Hong Huahua thought that these two men are Chang Ji and Qi Hong, both of them are masters of Zhongjia''s army. Before that, they were all teaching in Zhongzhou guard. They were taught the skills of stick and gun Obviously, it was only a revenge assassination of Zhong''s family against the emperor.


    Hong Huahua is one of the emperor''s confidants on the surface, but in fact, he has already been a man of Wen xuanshu, so this is a wrong assassination But in this moment, Hong Huahua can''t explain, and it''s too late to explain.


    Bully''s army gun pierced his body and nailed his body to the back of the carriage. His body cracked the wood plate at the back of the carriage. The tip of the gun pierced the sandwich steel plate at the back of the carriage. In the fierce rotation, it contracted back. The whole long gun was quiet in the hands of a woman whose face was as iron. Only the sharp friction between the palm and the barrel still gave off some heat.


    Blood, like a column, gushed from the hole in the carriage behind Hong Huahua.


    Hong Huahua''s eyes emptily fell down against the carriage and died in the last corner of the carriage.

 Volume 13 Chapter 17

    Moon bright. //Www. update fastest / /


    a wooden crane flies in the light white clouds. For Lin Xi and others on the wooden crane, the moon above the head looks extremely round and white, which makes people feel like a wonderful illusion flying in the moon.


    Of course, it is impossible for people on the ground to find this wonderful journey in the dark and the clouds.


    Below is a city of lights.


    This is one of the most prosperous cities in Xiangshui Province, Changyun city. There are three provinces separated from Nanling province.


    No matter how fast the military information transmission is, it always takes time. There is a delay in the communication between some cities on the front line and the army, let alone among the people.


    The people of Changyun city are still living in peace.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    On the South Gate Tower of Jiu''An mausoleum, governor zhuohe of Nanling stood under the hunting banner, looking at the thick and thick army in the dark, his eyes narrowed slowly.


    In the daytime, the area of nine anling is still very quiet. However, when the night falls, the dense and reckless army appears in the sight of the reconnaissance army and begins the curtain of a war.


    The total number of Da Mang''s troops is definitely more than 60000, and they have made three strong attacks on Nancheng.


    Some ravines and fortifications more than 500 meters deep outside the city have been leveled in the battle In the past few days, there was no rain around Jiu''An mausoleum, but the ground within the five hundred meter area has been soaked in the blood of soldiers and horses, and become muddy.


    Chen Moqing, the top general of the Yunqin military, died in battle when defending a section of the city wall that was attacked by the enemy''s ladders.


    Zhuohe thinks that his ability of commanding troops is not equal to Chen inkqing from the aspect of dragon and snake. But at this moment, looking at the big mang army in the distance, which starts to advance again, his mood is surprisingly calm.


    In the previous siege, most of the other side''s large ladders and mobile stone throwing carts had been destroyed by a cloud Qin army that rushed out of the west gate of the city. Now the enemy''s such movement shows that the other side wants to win and lose before dawn. In addition, when the garrison weapons on the side wall of Yunqin had been used up, the next battle had nothing to do with strategy, but was only a bloody battle. All he had to do was to fight on the wall of the city and fight with all the soldiers in the city.


    To die or to hold on is the end result.


    "For Yunqin!"


    The roar of the mountains and the earth soon began again.


    In the three successive fierce battles in front of us, which only lasted for a short time, the exhausted and even wounded soldiers of Yunqin began to pull the bowstring, which was more decisive, but more precious, they shot out a few arrows, damaged catapults and other heavy objects, and directly overturned them as challenge stones.


    Under the shield of the shield soldiers, the archers of the big mang army also shot hard at the top of the tower. The piercing sound of the arrows was often enough to numb the head. However, at this moment, it seems that the eardrums of all the soldiers in the city have automatically excluded these terrible sounds. All these soldiers are just carrying out the military orders that the school officials shouted loudly without pause.


    On the wall, under the wall, blood waves are splashing.


    In the blood wave, the big mang army began to hit the city gate with dozens of heavy armour wooden bumps carried by the soul soldiers. After the defeat of the southern expedition, dozens of rush excavation moats were piled up. Tens of thousands of big mang soldiers passed through these areas, relying on a few large ladders, a large number of long ladders and other things, under the key cover of the arrow army and some throwing weapons, such as Swarms of ants rushed desperately to the city wall.


    A batch of soldiers from Yunqin, regardless of the damage of arrows, together with their companions, pulled down the long ladder and tried to kill the soldiers who had already climbed up. They fell down and filled in another batch.


    ¡­¡­


    The focus of the attack was near the gate.


    All the heavy objects on it have been smashed down. At the cost of throwing down many corpses, the Da mang army clears the passage.


    The arrows can''t shoot through the armor of the Horcruxes and the cavalry gathered here. A large number of soldiers have gathered at the back of the gate.


    The thick steel head wrapped in the front of the banging wood and every impact of the extremely thick city gate made a dull roar and the cracking sound of the wood bars.


    Under the repeated collision, the extremely thick city gate was completely cracked, and the earth and stones blocking the gate were completely loose, collapsed, and there was a gap.


    At the same time, dozens of soldiers with battle axes in their hands roared to fill the gap.


    In the subconscious of these soldiers, the first time the other side forced to arch through more earth and stone, the one who came in must also be the soul soldier who was not afraid of ordinary arrows and spears. However, in this moment, what appeared in the eyes of all of them was four chains like nightmares.


    There are some lava like red runes on the black chain. In the moment of snake like waving in the air through the hole, the whole body ignites the real flame, and the chain becomes red directly.


    The chain sweeps across and wraps around the legs of soldiers in the heavy armor of Yunqin. The power contained in the chain is not enough to overturn all these soldiers. However, the amazing heat is quickly penetrated into the heavy armor through the metal with excellent heat transfer.


    The will of these soldiers is extremely tenacious. When the crevices of soul soldiers'' heavy armor even emit the smoke of burnt flesh, they just make some extremely dull shrieks.


    Two alchemy mountain officials in red robes, under the protection of more than ten big mang soul soldiers, went through the broken door holes. Flames and sparks gushed out of the two alchemy mountain officials'' double sleeves, and the four chains flying out of their double sleeves wrapped more Yunqin heavy armor, rapidly disintegrating the battle power of this one, Kill these Yunqin soldiers.


    The alchemy Mountain God who mastered such a practice method with heavy armor is the star of the heavy armor of the cloud and Qin Dynasty. Seeing that the big mang army here is about to break into the situation, it is completely unstoppable. In the mud piled up by the gate tower, a figure suddenly emerges.


    Before an alchemy Mountain God made a response, a cold light in the figure''s hand pierced his throat severely.


    Blood gushed from the broken throat of the purgatory mountain, and the fire on his body suddenly went out.


    Another alchemy Mountain God made a shrill roar, and his double sleeves swept across the figure. The upper part of the figure was completely burned. But in a tragic voice, one foot of the figure had already kicked the other alchemy Mountain God, and the sharp edge popped out of the toe of the foot stabbed into the abdomen of the alchemy Mountain God.


    The purgatory mountain god screamed and fell to the ground.


    Because the final soul killing power of the Yunqin practitioner could not be released completely, the wound in his abdomen would not let him die. However, such a blow has already made the alchemy mountain god lose his fighting power and be completely frightened.


    ¡­¡­


    Not far away, an old scholar like monk in the dark took a deep breath and saluted the dead monk in silence and solemnly.


    General Yun Qin''s accomplishments are not even comparable to those of any of the alchemy mountain officials, but he is more able to fight than these alchemy mountain officials and has more determination to see death as death.


    During the bowing ceremony, the old man of practice of cloud Qin pulled out the sword on his back and started to run forward with the will to die.


    However, at this moment, the old man of cloud Qin''s cultivation stopped abruptly.


    He looked up at the wall on one side.


    In that place, there was an earth shaking roar and cry.


    A ladder is flying to the wall.


    On the top of the ladder, there is a big figure with a coat of armor on his body, and his back is covered with blood, flying in the air.


    ***

 Volume 13 Chapter 18

    At this time, Jiuan mausoleum is a world of iron and blood, which is extremely chaotic. However, at this moment, looking at the front end of the ladder like an iron cast figure, the eyes of all Yunqin soldiers are somewhat stagnant, their looks are very complex, some despise and angry, but more are confused and scared. //Www. welcome to read / /


    even if Ling duzhuohe is in the same mood at this time. I heard that cangyue, the supreme commander of the seven armies of the great Mang, came to the front and attacked the city himself There is no one in the city who can stop him from practicing. What about Jiuan mausoleum?


    "Die then."


    The ladder is built to the city head among numerous flowing arrows. When there are more than ten meters to meet, a private school man holding a long gun and fighting all the time on the city floor sighs. Then he runs. His body flies like a feather and flies to the moon on the ladder.


    This is a folk practitioner of Jiu''An mausoleum. Most people in the army don''t even know his name. They only know that the previous war was tense. When most of the people in Jiu''An mausoleum evacuated, he stayed in the city with some young people.


    At this time, he went up to the ladder, fell to the tower and heard the moon flying. He stabbed out his long gun. He heard that the moon''s body didn''t move, just looked at him.


    After a simple look at him, a sword light had crossed the spear and cut the head of the private school man.


    The private school man''s head and body separated and fell on the upper floor of xiafangcheng.


    Blood spray.


    This private school gentleman''s previous sigh was not loud. In one move, he was beheaded by Cang Yue. He had no resistance at all However, such a picture did not bring more despair to all the soldiers of Yunqin, but let all the soldiers of Yunqin burn in their hearts and eyes.


    "Traitor!"


    A black armour school official clenched the long knife in his hand, smiled contemptuously, and then rushed to the smell man cangyue.


    ¡­¡­


    A Yunqin soldier fell.


    I heard the moon walking on the wall.


    No one can stop him. I don''t know how many soldiers and practitioners fell under his magic sword.


    But more and more soldiers rushed to him, like the tide, although he could still move forward, but left and right behind, they were all cut off and submerged by the tide.


    His figure was completely submerged in the black tide and blood.


    I don''t know how long later, the tide gradually disappeared.


    Hearing that the body of Cang Yue was slowly showing up, he stood in the middle of it with a black edge army sword with a rolled mouth in his hands.


    He was surrounded by overlapping bodies.


    The whole Jiuan mausoleum began to become peaceful.


    A big mang general suddenly felt inexplicably tired and panicked.


    They have participated in several sieges before, but this time it is different from the previous ones. I don''t know if it''s just because of the old private school man who was beheaded The nine''an mausoleum has been completely conquered, but there is no street war at all. All the people who can fight in the mausoleum rushed to the city tower or the city wall.


    It''s totally against the law of war. We can''t kill more reckless soldiers at all However, compared with killing more soldiers, this city at the moment makes the general feel more tired and panic.


    His body swayed. In his sight, there were dozens of soldiers of Yunqin who had been surrounded. Under the stabs of all kinds of long blades of soldiers of Dashan, he was still trying to approach the moon. Instead, those soldiers of Dashan who were surrounded by these soldiers of Yunqin retreated in fear.


    The general also saw that even if he was strong enough to kill anyone in the city by breathing, his armor was full of all kinds of marks, even on his face, there were some white marks of cutting. At the end of the battle, in order to save soul power, the moon doesn''t even use the flying sword, but uses the body and fighting skills to kill the close enemies.


    Hearing the traces on Cang Yue suddenly made the general feel hopeless.


    It''s said that Cang Yue didn''t care about the scattered soldiers.


    He walked slowly down the tower to a line that had been assembled before waiting for his light cavalry.


    Even though his armor is constantly dropping some metal dust, even though his soul power is almost exhausted, his divine capacity is still strong, calm and resolute.


    He got on the horse, closed his eyes directly, and soon entered the state of meditation practice.


    A vice general beside him helped him to lead the horses. The light cavalry quickly passed through the Jiu''An mausoleum and kept on advancing.


    This night, I heard that cangyue suddenly came to the battlefield. Jiuan mausoleum, one of the barriers on the west side of Xingling mausoleum, was broken. Forty thousand soldiers of the Qin Dynasty died in battle. I heard that cangyue had no rest. I led the cavalry for another three hundred Li and burned tianpingyao granary.


    ¡­¡­


    One hour before tianpingyao, a granary sufficient to support the three fortresses of Nanling province for more than ten days'' grain, was burned down, a Yunqin army, which had been on its way to jiuanling from henganling, met a big reckless army on a plain.


    This great reckless army is not supposed to be in such an area.


    To be able to appear here, only after a long time of rapid march, physical strength will be seriously overdrawn.


    As a matter of fact, many of the soldiers were extremely tired, and even many showed signs of slight dehydration.


    The number of Yunqin troops set out from Heng''an mausoleum was 30000, and the number of this big mang army was only about 30000, and there was no time to arrange any Fortifications on this plain.


    When the vanguard army delivered these exact messages to the Chinese army, the eyes of general Yun Qin, the highest ranking general in the army, became bright as stars in an instant.


    Without hesitation, he ordered the whole army to attack.


    It takes time Even if Jiu''An mausoleum has been lost, the faster they arrive, the more chance they have to avenge the soldiers and take back Jiu''An mausoleum.


    The one-to-one proportion of the Yunqin army has never been afraid of the reckless army, especially when the physical strength of the other side has exceeded the limit and the combat power has greatly declined. From this senior general of Yunqin to every soldier, they have enough confidence to turn this battle into a one-sided massacre soon.


    The bloody battle soon began.


    However, after a long time, he began to walk hard in the blood pool, clean up the weapons and retreat to the direction of Jiu''An mausoleum, but it was not the Yunqin army that he thought would win, but the big mang army.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The night again enveloped the falling star mausoleum.


    A middle-aged man wearing a plain long shirt and a cloth covering the dust along the official road walked into the star fall mausoleum and into the camp where Gu Yunjing placed a huge sandbox.


    Looking at the back of the middle-aged man, many soldiers in Yunqin who are worried about the recent unfavorable war are wondering what the identity of the middle-aged man is. They even need the close general under general Gu to leave the falling star mausoleum to meet him. They need general Gu to prepare the sand table early and wait for his arrival.


    There are only three people left in Norda''s camp.


    White hair, eyes began to be covered with wrinkles Gu Yunjing.


    The cold general who followed him all the time and was always covered with a dark red metal mask.


    And this middle-aged man in a plain long shirt.


    The middle-aged man untied the cloth to cover the sandstorm, exposed his face and shook off the dust on his body.


    He is Zhou ruohai.


    The first assistant of Yun Qin before Wen xuanshu.


    Without any redundant words, he just nodded at each other''s head, looked at the sand table in front of him carefully, and then asked for advice, saying: "now it looks like balance?"


    "It looks like it is." Gu Yunjing looked at him and said with a smile: "but in fact, it''s not true that most of the weapons in front of cangyue rely on Da Mang and some of the weapons that captured our Yunqin, but in fact, he has accumulated a large number of weapons from some workshops in purgatory mountain. These weapons are all light weapons, which are not obviously useful in the siege, but in the next interpenetration, the same number of Yunqin army can not win the battle at all. "


    "He''s thinking about these days." Zhou Shoufu frowned slightly and said in a deep voice.


    Gu Yunjing nodded: "most of the local armies are still on their way. As long as they attack the falling star mausoleum in these days, the whole deployment will be in chaos. The subsequent local armies will not be useful at all, and the war will be coming to an end. In the chaos, people heard that cangyue is absolutely capable of annihilating these local armies one by one."


    "The two sides are only fighting for these days." Zhou Shoufu said quietly: "his accumulated advantage in light ordnance can only last for a few days, and the rapid interposition of the great reckless army can only last for a few days."


    "The internal turmoil in Yunqin and the three provinces after him have been evacuated. These days, when the first and the last were not completely connected, I heard that cangyue was the real kingpin. I only seized this opportunity." Gu Yunjing smiled and said, "but it''s also a great opportunity for us. As long as I can resist his blow with all his strength, I can launch a counterattack."


    After a small meal, Gu Yunjing points to the falling star mausoleum in the sand table and says: "the falling star mausoleum is not the place of this decisive battle, but the place where I fight back."


    Looking at Gu Yunjing''s fingers and the movements of the rest of the sand table, Zhou Shoufu seemed to have fully understood and said: "where is the decisive battle?"


    "Tian''an mausoleum has been lost and Heng''an mausoleum will be lost. The great mang army can easily break into it from the west side. It''s a foregone conclusion that the army is about to fall into the star mausoleum." Gu Yunjing picked up the black flags on both sides and inserted them on both sides of the northeast, "the decisive place is Shaohua mausoleum and Dongjing mausoleum. From the beginning of the big mang army''s attack on Xingling, the number of winners and losers is three days. I will stick to it for three days As long as Shaohua mausoleum is not lost, the main local army of Nanling province with a large number of heavy ordnance will pass through Shaohua mausoleum and arrive at Zhuxing mausoleum in three days. There is a great army of recklessness along the way. At the same time, it will take the way of dongjingling to attack the falling star mausoleum. If dongjingling falls down in three days and the big mang army also arrives at zhuxingling, I can''t defend zhuxingling even if I''ve tried my best to smash the old base here. In the star fall mausoleum, there was a loss of food, grass and ordnance. After hearing this, the moon would just ignore those mausoleums and play the game of wolf chasing fat sheep and killing local army. "


    At the moment, the great mang army is interspersed in many places, and wars are breaking out everywhere. The war situation is extremely chaotic. However, for Gu Yunjing and other people, when the war situation develops to the present stage, the fog in front of them has disappeared, and the crux of the war has emerged clearly.

 Volume 13 Chapter 19

    In the morning, when dongwadang fortress was built, Wang Nan walked out of the army tent and habitually circled the rear horse farm. Clever children remember to send their hands to the updated school quickly.


    checked the forage and horses, and he turned to the front of the fort. Then he heard a hurried hoof.


    A scout riding officer who didn''t know whether it was sweat or dew rushed to him and jumped down.


    Wang Nan frowned and asked, "how?"


    "The outpost in front of us has made a definite response. It is the main force of the great Mangdong army." The school official''s face was very tense, and his voice trembled a little: "eight thousand light riders in front of him are going to open the road What shall we do, my lord? "


    "Eight thousand light riding?"


    Wang Nan narrowed his eyes and repeated this sentence slowly.


    As a garrison general who only commands two thousand soldiers and horses, the general in his fifties can''t know the whole war situation very well. But all the military information of the military department is passed on by scouts and cavalry, through the soldiers guarding the fortress. Only these soldiers nail the fortress like nails in the land of Yunqin, can the reckless army If you want to go anywhere, some of the intentions and lines of March will be discovered.


    One day earlier, Wang Nan had learned from the military information transmitted from the front that three fortresses in the front had been captured. A large army with a number of at least 70000 was making a rapid breakthrough, and the destination should be dongjingling.


    Wang Nan also didn''t know the significance of dongjingling to the whole war at this moment, but at least he knew very well that if dongjingling was lost, the east wing of zhuxingling would be completely exposed, and the big mang army could freely penetrate from the east side and rush to zhuxingling.


    Before that, dongjingling was not a matter for Wang Nan to consider at all.


    All he had to think about was to keep the fortress and not let a small number of large and reckless troops pass through it, causing some damage to the back-up forces and some transport forces in the rear. Another point is to determine the route and speed of the main force of the great Mangdong army. In this way, dongjingling and the whole Yunqin military can make a better response.


    There are at least five lines to choose from for this great Mangdong army, but now their "luck" seems to be excellent. In the rest of the March, there were only a small group of the great mang army, and their fortress was on the march of the main army of the great mang East army.


    Wang Nan has experienced many battles, but he knows that two thousand garrisons face at least 70000 troops, which is totally different from all the battles he faced before, and what he needs to consider now is totally different from what he used to be.


    "We only have more than 200 military horses. Since the other side is 8000 light cavalry, even if our whole army retreats, it''s too late to run to dongjingling in the rear. It''s possible to escape. At most, it''s one or two hundred." Wang Nan''s eyebrows slowly relaxed, and his face soon began to calm down. "You let Lao Xu and them come to see me, and You ask Lao Zhang to select the youngest, the only child in his family, the one who has been killed in battle in his family, and other reasons as soon as possible. Let him weigh them, choose a reason, issue a military order to conceal those people and let them go. "


    The school official learned Wang Nan''s final decision. His eyes were moist, but his face was calm. "OK." He bowed deeply, saluted the gray haired old soldier, and then rushed into the barracks surrounded by the stone city wall.


    ¡­¡­


    More than 200 riders left the rear of the fortress and raced to the East.


    Wang Nan stood on the stone wall and watched the children left. His gray hair was waving in the morning wind. Before the two hundred cavalries could run out of his sight, he was sure that the two hundred cavalries could no longer hear his voice. He turned around and looked at all the 1700 soldiers who had gathered quickly under the orders of the school officials. He began to cooperate with him As usual, calmly and methodically tell the truth.


    "I''m sorry, our luck is very good. It happens to be on the march of the main army of this great Mangdong army. Soon The other side''s 8000 vanguard cavalry will come to us, and the rear should be at least nearly 70000 troops. "


    All the soldiers were silent. Of course, they knew why Wang Nan said sorry first.


    "My Lord, our Yunqin is very good. In the future, the history of Yunqin will record what happened here."


    A school official suddenly laughed, knelt down on one knee, pulled out the waist knife, pulled out a blood hole in the heart of his hand, and said seriously: "now Please arrange for our next fight. "


    "Please give me an order."


    All the soldiers raised their heads, knelt on one knee, looked at Wang Nan and made a low voice.


    Wang Nan looked at all the children under him, nodded his head slowly and began to issue military orders.


    "Destroy all the catapults that cannot be moved and hidden in the tunnels and cellars. All the food and grass will be burned. Except for the swords and arrows needed for the battle, all the other things will be destroyed. Even the iron pot and barracks will not be left for these great reckless people! "


    "It''s a bit messy, a team of people have made some footprints, which makes us leave in a false impression."


    "All the people are hiding in the tunnels and cellars. We''ll kill them when these cavalry enter the camp!"


    ¡­¡­


    The very busy fortress of dongwadang soon became quiet again.


    The camp, which was originally extremely clean and orderly, became extremely disorderly. It was like a huge garbage dump. All the city defense weapons on the wall of the stone wall were not high enough to be overturned and smashed. A pile of grain, grain and grass were burning and turned into black embers.


    There was no one in the whole fortress, as after the end of the day.


    Soon, the fields outside the Great Wall began to vibrate.


    The earth house in the stone wall and the fortress, as well as the corner building which was pushed down, trembled ceaselessly, and soon fell ash.


    The dark and oppressive big mang cavalry came like the tide, and a group of leading troops of hundreds of cavalry quickly entered the fortress of Yunqin. After a quick search among the empty and broken fortresses, a large number of escaped horseshoe and footprints, as well as many things that fell in a hurry, were found in the East behind the fortress.


    In the cavalry, a general of Dashan who received such a report showed a disdainful smile on his face. The Dashan light cavalry, dressed in brass scale armor, began to move on. The tide was generally from both sides, or straight through the fortress, completely flooding the fortress.


    All of a sudden, an uncoordinated shriek and scream came out.


    The whole fortress suddenly became boiling.


    Dozens of catapults and catapults shot from the cellar directly pierced the hidden wooden board of the cellar, pierced the roof of the earth house, and fell into the cavalry.


    One of the soldiers, Yunqin, came out of the hidden cave with dust and hanged with the cavalry.


    This year is near autumn.


    All the remaining 1700 Yunqin soldiers in dongwadang fortress died bravely.


    However, these Yunqin soldiers also killed more than 2900 Dashan cavalry soldiers with better equipment in dongwadang fortress.


    ¡­¡­


    The main force of the great mang East army continued to press jingling in the Near East quickly through the dongwadong fortress.


    With the passage of time, the situation of many big mang troops and Yunqin troops in Nanling province is like a tight engagement of gears, many of them can get enough military information. Even if the level of Yunqin and big mang generals is not enough, the decisive battle between Yunqin and big Mang in Nanling province has come At this time, it was already too late for these generals to see it.


    Before this, Wen rencangyue and Gu Yunjing had smashed all the forces in their hands that could be deployed in time.


    In Nanling Province, 150000 local armies are marching towards the battle regiment, but the time is too late, which is equivalent to silting up outside the decisive battle.


    At the moment, it is very clear that in shaohualing and dongjingling, the two areas that play an important role in the decisive battle, shaohualing''s garrison is 40000, and the big mang army approaching shaohualing is about 40000. There are 50000 garrison troops in dongjingling, and at least 70000 big mang troops who break into dongjingling.


    In terms of the total military strength of the rest regions, the Da mang army is at a disadvantage. However, in these two key regions, if Da mang army can have such a military strength, it can only show that Wen Rencang Yue has gained some upper hand in the previous ten days of fighting.


    Generally speaking, even if the 50000 garrison of dongjingling is against the 70000 mang army, the military strength of the garrison is not weak. The 40000 garrison of shaohualing is more advantageous than the 40000 garrison of shaohualing However, this is not an ordinary battle at ordinary times, but a decisive battle between Yunqin and damangguo. In this case, in addition to the number and composition of the army, there are also weapons and practitioners who determine the final result of the battle.


    At this time, the battle that determines the fate of the two countries and the lives and deaths of countless people in the rear will inevitably bring about a large number of practitioners.


    Gu did not know who would win such a war.


    Zhou Shoufu didn''t know who would win.


    Many practitioners who know the current situation also know that only when the war is over will they know whether it is the victory of Yunqin or the victory of Da mang.


    The only certainty is that in such a series of wars, any practitioner may die, and the combat power of any practitioner will be correspondingly small.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi already knew all this.


    No matter vice president Xia, Gu Yunjing or Zhou Shoufu, they never force him to make any decision. Especially after the great change of the college, qingluan college even sent some news and people to him, and they didn''t make any suggestions for his action. Lin Xi, on the sacred tree and flying crane, realized that he was also very small in such a war.


    But he has been integrated into this world, has been unable to separate from this world, and it is impossible to see the life and death of countless people peacefully.


    So even if he didn''t know whether he could change the final result of the war, he went to dongjingling.


    The God wood flying crane flies between the white clouds of Nanling province and flies to the East jingling.


    s

 Volume 13 Chapter 20

    The man of practice in this world can easily throw up boulders.


    You can climb up the straight wall with just a light touch of your feet.


    Can make the body as hard as steel.


    Even like the cultivators at the level of Wen Ren Cang Yue, they can kill the soldiers hundreds of steps away with their flying swords, and they can blow up the very heavy city gate.


    The war in this world is totally different from the war in the cold weapon era that Lin Xi thought at the beginning.


    It is because of the existence of all kinds of powerful practitioners that the walls of the world''s cities are extraordinarily high and extraordinarily thick But even so, there are few defensible cities in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    "There won''t be any troops coming from dongjingling."


    Jin te Town, Xie Ying''s face was extremely ugly, he said to Huang Ting, another general beside him.


    Huang tingchi looked at the dense heavy cavalry in the distance and nodded heavily.


    Jintie town is an important town of Yunqin in the north of dongjingling. Originally, it was just a common town with several ironmaking workshops. In the past few months, around the periphery of this market town, the military of Yunqin built a wall, making it one of the garrison fortresses.


    Xie Ying and Huang tingchi are the commander and deputy commander of the garrison here.


    Half a day ago, a Yunqin army carrying heavy weaponry arrived at the fortress of Jin tie Town, but the big mang heavy cavalry was immediately in their sight.


    The original garrison of Jin tie town was 2300, and the Yunqin army that escorted the weapons arrived was 2500. The total number was close to 5000, while the number of the big mang heavy cavalry was about 3000. On the one hand, they were absolutely superior, but the key was that they were five thousand soldiers, mainly ordinary infantry, light cavalry and arrow army. They were pure heavy cavalry, completely It''s the conqueror of the army of Yunqin.


    If the big mang heavy cavalry attacked actively, they could also use the armory in the fortress to solve the big mang heavy cavalry. At this moment, the big mang heavy cavalry just drifted away from the range of their armory, just looked at them and the convoy carrying the armory.


    Now half a day later, the direction of dongjingling should have noticed that there is something wrong with the delivery of these weapons. However, so far, even the reconnaissance cavalry and carrier pigeons have not been seen, which shows that dongjingling itself has been in a tight situation.


    "If the situation is worse, there may be a war in dongjingling." Xie Ying gritted his teeth and said: "these big mang heavy cavalries can wait until the right time to leave and run to dongjingling. Their speed is always above the speed of the motorcade. Then they can enter the battle in time, or they don''t need to enter the battle anymore. But the motorcade that we transport the army can''t enter dongjingling in the battle We can''t wait any longer. "


    Huang Ting frowned and nodded, "we can''t wait any longer. What are you going to do?"


    Xie Ying said in a deep voice, "unpack some of the weapons and fight with this big reckless heavy cavalry."


    Huang Ting looks at Xie Ying and says, "it''s a felony to order the use of sealed ordnance without permission."


    "General Gu is not a pedantic man." Thanks to win sneer, "and go out desperately, can live still not know, where still can attend to these rules and regulations."


    Huang tingchi also smiled, with a kind of heart shaking solemnity and iron blood in his smile: "yes, even if these weapons can''t be delivered to dongjingling in the end, it''s always meaningful for them to fight against this big reckless heavy cavalry and make it impossible for them to join the battle of dongjingling. We''re all going out? "


    "The whole army is out." Xie Ying nodded heavily and said with a sneer, "in addition to the unpacked and available ordnance, the motorcade also kept up, forcing this heavy cavalry to intercept us!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Can''t help it at last?"


    During the heavy riding of Dashan, a middle-aged general of Dashan removed his helmet from his head, touched his chin full of stubbles, and smiled coldly.


    In the sight, the soldiers of Yunqin in the town quickly gathered in an undisguised manner, and the stone gate rose slowly through the winch in the voice of dozens of soldiers of Yunqin, opening the passage of the town and the outside.


    "Don''t underestimate the enemy."


    He was accompanied by an old man wearing the same lock armour, but the inner face of the helmet was old, a light reminder.


    The middle-aged general of Da mang sneered and restrained, but his face became solemn: "the seventeen step army can kill nearly three thousand light cavalry Who dare to belittle the enemy in the face of the cloud Qin army? "


    The old man beside him lowered his eyelids and nodded, no longer making a sound.


    ¡­¡­


    The God wood flying crane is still in the sky, plundering towards the East View mausoleum.


    Suddenly, Lin Xi''s face became very dignified.


    At this time, no matter the cloud Qin army in Jin iron town or the big mang heavy cavalry in the array, there is no way to see a god wood flying crane flying in the distance. However, Lin Xi has a very wide vision in the sky, and his eyesight is far beyond ordinary people, so he has found that there are at least thousands of dark big mang heavy cavalry outside Jin iron town!


    He also saw clearly that the Yunqin army was protecting a traffic flow and began to ride towards the big mang.


    It''s easy to see the composition of the cloud Qin army. Seeing that there is no reflection of heavy armor, his brow is deeply frowned. He doesn''t think that the cloud Qin army composed of such force can defeat this reckless heavy cavalry.


    "Mr. Li Wu, can you hurry up?"


    So although he knew that it was extremely boring, exhausting and exhausting to continuously refresh his soul, he couldn''t help making a voice to Li Wu.


    ¡­¡­


    Xie Ying, who is covered in black armor, is a little behind the top ten soldiers in the whole Yunqin army. His hand stretches out secretly and is ready to issue a military order.


    As long as the distance is more than 20 meters, the heavy cavalry of the array will fall into the range of the moon crossing catapult. Many of the catapults, which have just been unpacked and are still emitting the unique smell of oil and metal, will give this heavy cavalry a heavy blow for the first time.


    At this moment, however, the ground suddenly vibrated, and a sound of neat metal roared in front of them.


    Big mang rides again.


    Originally in a square array in front of the five hundred mang heavy ride quickly began to sprint, spread.


    At the same time, the sound of a metal bow string also sounded.


    Xie Ying''s pupil suddenly contracted.


    All these five hundred heavy archers rode on bows and arched. A branch of arrows sent out a shrill wind, flying in the air and falling down.


    At this moment, Xie Ying, who has enough experience, can definitely judge that the range of these arrows is enough to fall into their array!


    "Yu!"


    "Put it!"


    At this moment, Xie Ying''s fist was in his hand, and two different military orders were spewing out of his mouth.


    When


    The sound of the metal pin of the crossbow car when it disengages.


    At the same time, the arrow with cold breath, with a stream of air, fell into the array, making all kinds of impact sounds, with a loud roar and dull cheers And spatter out a blood wave.


    There was a louder sound of breaking the air.


    Then there was a shrill neighing of the horses and a heavy fall.


    A powerful giant crossbow arrow directly pierces the bodies of many knights and horses, overturning them to the ground and splashing with grass and soil.


    However, in this very short period of time, Xie Ying, Huang Zheng and many school officials have become a little pale.


    Those heavy riders who shot an arrow didn''t continue to make a breakthrough, but they just detoured on both sides and kept a certain distance from them all the time. Moreover, all the remaining four hundred heavy riders hung their bows on the horse''s neck, the bowstrings were facing down, and then their feet were hunched up and stepped down on the bowstrings.


    There are slots on the bow.


    A thin originally folded metal round rod, with the bending of the bow body, slides down in the clamping groove on one side of the bow body and supports on the bow string.


    It''s a delicate design.


    When the big mang cavalry''s feet were separated from the bowstring which had been pulled to a certain extent, this thin metal rod held the bowstring straight, so that the bowstring remained in a non loose state.


    This is not a bow For the military concept, this is the crossbow, the Heavy Crossbow!


    But in the past, the standard foot crossbow needed the sergeant to lie on the ground, spread out the bowstring with his feet, and then launch it half lying down. It could not be as big as the current mang foot crossbow, so it could be fired like a bow.


    Most importantly, the range of this crossbow is close to the range of these crossbows.


    Now, although Yunqin has hundreds of moon crossing crossbows and hundreds of heavy arm crossbows because of unpacking the ordnance delivered to dongjingling, they have little advantage in ordnance under the suppression of so many heavy foot crossbows!


    At this moment, Xie Ying bit his teeth out of blood, but fell into a little hesitation.


    If the big mang heavy cavalry can''t be defeated by this kind of hard work, the last thing to survive is not a few Yunqin soldiers, but a lot of big mang heavy cavalry. This is not only the problem that these very important weapons for dongjingling can''t be delivered to dongjingling at the critical moment, but the problem that these weapons will fall into the hands of big mang instead.


    In this short moment, there was a sharp exclamation in the cloud Qin array.


    Xie Ying''s pupils contract and enlarge sharply.


    A general of Yunqin has left the camp and rushed to the four hundred heavy cavalry.


    The general in black armor, Yun Qin, left behind with shadows. The grass and soil splashed out at his feet were like waves, running faster than the fastest horse.


    This is obviously a practitioner.


    And a woman.


    This is a cloud Qin female general who looks extremely slim and graceful even though she is wearing black armor.


    Now is such a woman, in the death of the charge to the enemy, it is even more exciting.


    "Who is she?"


    Xie Ying is shocked and excited. He is a practitioner himself, so he can see that this should be a very young woman is more advanced than him A man of practice who has reached the level of a scholar.


    "I don''t know. It''s with Lord Liu Kun who escorts the ordnance." Huang Ting also looked at the woman shocked. He only knew that the woman was one of the generals escorting the ordnance team, but he didn''t know more.


    ***


    (there are many new year''s events, this update time is a little late, I''m sorry.)

 Volume 13 Chapter 21

    "Who is she?"


    At the same time, Liu Kun, an old dragon snake with gray hair and rickety figure, was shocked by several generals and asked the same question.


    "Qin''s little girl, a student of qingluan." The veteran with a long knife wrapped in blood stained rags answered, sighing and saying to himself, "the little girl of the Qin family is amazing."


    Qin Xiyue is the little daughter of Qin family and a student of qingluan college.


    There are many remarkable places in Qin Xiyue.


    To be able to enter qingluan college is already great in the Yunqin empire.


    It''s also amazing to be determined to join the army and become a general on the front line.


    In particular, she is a very beautiful woman, who refused to propose marriage between Liu family, a local chief, and Zhou family, who is in charge of the Department of industry, before joining the army, which is even more remarkable.


    It''s just that the veteran laments the greatness at the moment, just because the courage of the woman who is extremely beautiful even in her back is the glory she radiates at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Beauty, is a natural capital, because love beauty, is human nature.


    But beauty, sometimes it is also a burden, will also become a curse, bring a lot of pressure and trouble.


    Qin Xiyue''s face is covered with black scarves and she is wearing ordinary cloud Qin black armour. However, even so, her posture is still extremely beautiful in the rush.


    Her fierce but still graceful figure looks like a beautiful flower swaying in the wind.


    Her expression is very calm, but at the same time, her step frequency is also higher and higher. The cool air has wiped her beautiful eyebrow corner and swept back, bringing out a whistling sound, blowing some of her hair to keep dancing, blowing her mask black towel tightly on her face, the wrinkles are as cold and hard as a carved iron wire.


    After the battle of biluoling, her friends, such as Bian Linghan and Jiang Xiaoyi, were all recalled to qingluan college.


    Because vice president Xia has firmly believed that this is a new era. They are destined to grow up together with the dazzling star of shenlinxi, and will change the sky of Yunqin in the future Vice President Xia thinks that the time has come, so he put all the strength that qingluan college has been able to bear since President Zhang left. Even after the emperor cut off the supply of some materials, some soul soldiers and some spiritual elixirs of qingluan college will disappear completely in the world of practitioners. He and the whole college have no trace Stingy.


    So her and Bian Linghan''s accomplishments have been greatly improved. They have all reached the limit of the needle stone medicine in the world. They have all followed Lin Xi and broken through the accomplishments of the national scholars.


    Even in the bloody streets and lanes of Zhongzhou city before, there were many battles of saints. Even now, there are many practitioners in Nanling province But most of them are still practitioners of hunshi and daxhunshi. The reason why guoshijie is called Guoshi is that it is rare and has become a very strong practitioner.


    But even the most powerful national soldiers can''t be the opponents of thousands of armored troops.


    At the moment, the significance of her charge array for the army behind Yunqin is just to attract these heavy cavalry arrows, just to disturb the rhythm of some heavy cavalry, which can make Yunqin''s weapons play a greater role.


    ¡­¡­


    The beauty of Qin Xiyue also makes dashangchongqi more shocked and lost.


    In such a case, the charge of a woman is more exciting than that of an ordinary man, general Yun Qin.


    But it''s a matter of life and death, so in the process of heavy riding, both the school officials and the ordinary soldiers made a quick response. The dense arrow rain accurately predicted her direction of advance, covering her figure completely.


    Qin Xiyue could not dodge all arrows.


    So she just slightly lowered her head to avoid being hurt by arrows in the most vulnerable parts such as her eyes, and at the same time, she would constantly ooze the soul power out of her body and diffuse it on the surface of her body.


    The sharp wind breaking arrows with heavy strength, heavy fall hit her!


    And a branch of arrows pierced her, and was nailed to her thick skin, and could not pierce her body.


    Several arrows hit the green silk, and even cut two slits in the black towel on her face, which made her hair spread, like a waterfall dancing behind her.


    In the hearts of all Yunqin soldiers, there seems to be a huge drum beating, and all the blood is pouring into their heads.


    Even though Qin Xiyue''s soul power is still enough at the moment, even before the soul power is exhausted, her accomplishments enable her not to be pierced into the body by these arrows, but all these soldiers are very clear that when these arrows hit the practitioner with cold and hard arrows, the practitioner''s body will still feel severe pain.


    However, Qin Xiyue is still calm and there is no pause in his movements.


    She is as fast as a spirit, under the dense arrow rain, rushed into the camp of more than 400 riders!


    One of the nearest big mang heavy riders had a sharp contraction in his heart. He felt no pity, no shock and no loss. He felt the threat of death. He snapped a sharp drink, smashed the crossbow in his hand, pulled out the brown sword on his back, and beheaded Qin Xiyue.


    Whether it''s Yunqin or Damian, all the soldiers who can become heavy cavalry, first of all, are those who have far more strength than ordinary people and can bear the weight of armor on their body. After wearing heavy armor, even if they turn around and jump and other movements will be inconvenient, but the frontal impact force, the power of sword and killing, is naturally far more than ordinary soldiers.


    The heavy sword of this great mang heavy cavalry is also about half longer and much wider than the ordinary long sword.


    Qin Xiyue reaches out his hand.


    Her hand is as delicate as jade. Compared with this heavy sword, it looks very thin. There is no weapon in her hand, but there are five small pale green bells around her wrist, like five pale green flowers.


    In the army, she didn''t take the big wooden box that the general qingluan students'' Union took with her, so there were not even many people associated her with the powerful practitioners before.


    At the moment, she stretched out her hand, but she didn''t directly extend to the heavy sword, but her wrist shook and shook.


    There was the soul power of the obvious yellow light, such as the bells that were twining with joy and penetrating into her wrists, and there was the sound of tinkling like water drops.


    In the transparent air outside her, a lot of light green runes suddenly appeared.


    There is no Rune in a flash.


    "Poof!"


    The blood in the big mang heavy riding mouth, who was cutting with the heavy sword, spewed out from the crack of the face armor and pulled many long threads in the air. His heavy sword had nearly touched Qin Xiyue''s body, but he had no further strength.


    His heavy sword fell in front of Qin Xiyue.


    His body could not bear the weight of his armor and fell to the ground.


    Not only this heavy cavalry, but also several other big mang heavy cavalry in the area several meters around Qin Xiyue''s body. At the same time, his mouth was full of blood, falling from the horse''s back and dying.


    The horse is not dead, but retreats in fear.


    For a while, her body was turned into a clearing, with bodies of several heavy riders.


    After all, qingluan college is qingluan college. It not only has some of the most powerful cultivation secrets in the world, but also has some of the most powerful soul soldiers in the world.


    In the past, the general of Dashan, who had taken off his helmet and breathed heavily, did not even see what kind of means Qin Xiyue used to kill these soldiers instantly.


    At this time, Qin Xiyue looked up.


    Her eyes passed through countless armor and disordered weapons, and fell on the commander of the great mang who was raising his hand.


    Then a more determined look came out of her calm eyes.


    Catch the king first.


    In such a situation at this time, only by killing the commander in chief of the other side can we disrupt the morale and morale of the other side and change the outcome of the war.


    So she quickly arched her body, ran sharply again, and ran towards the general.


    She became a phantom again.


    A light green Rune kept shining outside her body, quickly extinguished, just like a myriad of tiny green flowers growing, withering, and making a myriad of crisp water sounds at the same time.


    A big mang sergeant in front of her body, all blood gushing down, died.


    Seeing such a scene, Xie Yingli drinks, raises his long sword high, leads the infantry and light cavalry behind him, rushes forward madly, and rushes out towards the big mang heavy cavalry.


    Behind them, the Yunqin soldiers who had been guarding the convoy left the convoy and began to charge. Only the soldiers who used weapons were still twisting the winch and loading the crossbow.


    Qin Xiyue''s courage to fight alone has already burned the blood of all these soldiers. At this moment, Qin Xiyue is like a sharp sword, cutting open the big Mang and riding hard to the Chinese army. The charge of this army is even more powerful!


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Qin Xiyue rushing towards him, there was no expression of panic in the eyes of general Dashan in the array, but he narrowed his eyes slightly and made a gesture.


    Qin Xiyue''s big mang heavy riding is no longer close to him, but gives way to a passage.


    In the view of this general, although these heavy cavalries can consume each other''s soul power, in this war situation and in the current war situation of the whole Nanling Province, the lives of these soldiers will play a greater role.


    Big mang heavy rides in Qin Xiyue''s rear encircles, cut off her back road, then like the metal wall general, presses to the rushing cloud Qin army.


    Qin Xiyue didn''t look back.


    She just rushed in front of the general and held out her hand again.


    Her eyes were as bright as the stars, and as firm as ever.


    The general''s eyebrows were deeply wrinkled. In his hand, a spear with countless mosses, white and light blue-green, didn''t stab Qin Xiyue, but stabbed into a light green line.


    Line blanking.


    The light on the long gun was dim.


    There is still an inexplicable concussion force, through his long gun, concussion in his body.


    The general of the great mang drank with a dull voice, and a ray of blood came out from the corner of his mouth.


    At this time, the old man on the horse beside the general Dashan fell off his horse. It seems that compared with these heavy cavalry, some weak bodies are not suitable for the heavy armor on his body. Before landing, the armor on his body has been removed from his body.


    A soft sword that belongs to the thousand demons cave pops out of the hands of the old man of practice who is wearing an ordinary plain long gown inside,

 Volume 13 Chapter 22

    Qin Xiyue quit one step. /


    this is her retreat from the war, but Damian Chongqi is also the most elite force in the Damian army. These minor disturbances were controlled in a very short time. A general led and took over the command of the whole army. However, his hand was just raised. The first military order had not been issued, and his whole man had already flown out of his horse and flew backwards ten times More than ten meters, the blood from chest and back formed a clear blood refining in the air.


    "Some waste." On the sacred wood flying crane, side Ling Han looks at Lin Xiwu''s free and trembling fingers and says softly.


    Lin Xi, who consumed too much soul power at one time, said in a serious whisper: "no waste, you can frighten the enemy."


    There was a sudden silence on the battlefield.


    All of the great Mang''s faces were white or even blue.


    They still don''t understand what kind of blow their generals died suddenly without any sound. However, they flew more than ten meters backward The blood mist like a long flag floating in the air can make them feel the power of the majestic and powerful.


    "Is it Lin..."


    "It''s Lord Lin!"


    Suddenly, a cry cut through the air above the frozen battlefield.


    "Lord Lin Xi Lin!" Someone recognized Lin Xi. The voice sounded like a sea roar.


    "Lin Xi?!"


    Some of the daggers in big Mang''s hands fell to the ground.


    Because Lin Xi''s previous assassination in Nanling province and various legends against the enemy''s great reckless cultivator, his name at this moment is no less intimidating to these great reckless heavy cavalry than the great blackness in his hands.

 Volume 13 Chapter 23

    The shadow of a tree, the name of a man. Clever children remember to send the super quick to fight the updated school.


    Yun Qin heavy weapons, especially for any time may face a life and death fight, all day just to build some defenses of the cloud Qin frontline soldiers, the daughter of Zhou''s first in the fall of the Star Ling moving around the stars, Albert in the star movement duel to kill Xu, such things, no matter how many times, will still not. It makes people feel tired, and it still makes people feel hot when they mention it.


    For all the great mang soldiers, Lin Xi killed Xu Qiubai in the falling star mausoleum step by step, and turned to battle in the killing of numerous great mang practitioners. Instead, he killed many great mang practitioners and several alchemy mountain priests He assassinated the prince of Mang in the army Lin Xi''s name represents a kind of horrible shadow of death. His fame in the great mang army is even louder than that in Yunqin.


    Even though the soldiers of Dashan want to die, many of them can''t help but give a thumbs up when talking about it.


    This is awe.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a bit of a real mess.


    A great mang school official, as a man of practice, hears the sound of horse''s hooves. He doesn''t need to look at it. He knows that his army has completely collapsed because of Lin Xi''s appearance.


    "Even if a saint kills a thousand of us, he will lose all his soul power!"


    "Even if we only have two thousand cavalry left, we may not be the opponents of five thousand other soldiers!"


    "No matter how strong Lin Xi is, he is not a saint. If he dies, he will die. There is nothing to be afraid of! Kill! "


    The official knew that he would be defeated if he went on like this, and he knew that he would surely die if he did so, but he still raised his heavy sword and let out a roar like tearing his throat.


    A strange sense of killing came at once.


    The head of the Da mang school official who stood out for the whole army regardless of his life and death disappeared. The powerful force directly destroyed and smashed his head. However, his body was still sitting on the horse, and his heavy sword was still held up and lifted with one stroke. Then he fell down, and the whole person suddenly collapsed.


    In many other times, the death of this great mang school official may be the same as that of the old private school man whose head was cut off by Cang Yue. Unfortunately, he and the five thousand Yunqin soldiers in front of this great mang heavy cavalry are weak in military power, but they are absolutely weak in heavy cavalry It''s not what he called "miscellaneous soldiers.".


    Thinking of a woman from a famous family who was supposed to be sitting in the palace Pavilion of carved railings and jade, she was more ahead of them In his eyes, he saw that Qin Xiyue was going to die in the war. All these soldiers had already gone crazy.


    Even some of the soldiers of Yunqin, who were pierced by heavy swords, roared when they were dying. They rushed to the heavy cavalry and still wanted to hold the heavy cavalry and drag it down.


    At this moment, in addition to Lin Xi''s legendary star in their hearts, they even kill the commander of the other army with arrows At this time, the momentum of the cloud Qin army has become a huge wave, which is the inevitable trend of victory.


    Most of the courage aroused by Da Mang''s heavy riding was only for a moment.


    In front of the heavy riding under the impact of the Yunqin army, unable to resist the retrogression, the queue became more chaotic, even the horses collided with each other, making a dull metal impact sound and the sound of falling to the ground, the courage of these reckless soldiers was swallowed up by the irreparable defeat in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    The God wood flying crane has swept the ground and entered the array.


    "Don''t waste." Lin Xi said a word to Bian Linghan, and then said to a cloud Qin black armour soldier beside the wood crane, "lend me the bow and arrow."


    This is Yun Qin archer who carries an ordinary iron embryo strong bow but starts to charge with a long knife. Excited and flattered, he quickly takes the strong bow and quiver off his body and hands it to Lin Xi.


    Side Ling Han also hum, beside another flattered cloud Qin Archer hand took the bow and arrow.


    The God wood flying crane lands on the ground, the exhausted Li Wu begins to rest directly.


    Lin Xi, Bian Linghan and Gao Yanan began to run.


    In the moment when he took the bow and arrow, like the fallen leaves rolled up by the wind, he was still in the middle of the sky, and Lin Xi had gently pulled out his Yunqin style strong bow and shot out a black feather arrow.


    The first step is landing. When the sole of the foot touches the solid ground, Lin Xi has shot three arrows.


    The three black arrows accurately hit the heavy cavalry on the side of Qin Xiyue''s body, or from the eyes, or from the gap between the neck and the lock armor.


    It''s just an ordinary bow and arrow, but one arrow makes a heavy horse close to Qin Xiyue fall.


    The shooting speed of Bian Linghan is almost the same as that of Lin Xi.


    A branch of black feather arrow shot out of her and Lin Xi''s hands as smoothly as water, and Qin Xiyue''s famous heavy rider kept falling.


    The posture of bowing and stringing like clouds and flowing water, the sound of piercing the sky and the dull sound of piercing the flesh and blood with a continuous arrow cluster have formed a kind of palpitating rhythm and aesthetic feeling.


    ¡­¡­


    This kind of arrow technique makes people amazing, but also makes people despair.


    "Kill her!"


    Dozens of big mang heavy riders all gave out a shrill shout.


    They don''t expect to win the war. The only idea in their mind at the moment is to kill Qin Xiyue even if they are desperate.


    In the situation that the horses were all in a mess and some of them were not able to turn around, many of them even jumped off the horse directly, burst out all their potential and rushed to Qin Xiyue.


    In front of Lin Xi, Bian Linghan and Gao Yanan, some of the reckless heavy riders who were desperate and aware of the intention of the soldiers also roared to Lin Xi and Bian Linghan.


    Lin Xi and others have a lot of Yun Qin soldiers on their sides, and Gao Yanan. These heavy cavalries can''t really threaten Lin Xi and Bian Linghan. Their shooting is still as smooth as flowing clouds, and the heavy cavalries rushing to Qin Xiyue fall down one after another.


    However, under the fierce charge of the other side, there were still several big mang heavy riders who rushed to Qin Xiyue''s body.


    Qin Xiyue has poured all her strength into the last attack on the general, so she is weaker than any other heavy cavalry who rushes close to her. She can''t stop the assassination of these heavy cavalry.


    The nearest big mang heavy riding had fully felt her weakness, and saw that she had not made any attack. A trace of joy appeared in his heart, and he raised the heavy sword in his hand.


    He was surrounded by several big mang Chongqi, who also raised the heavy sword in his hand. His heart was filled with the inexplicable pleasure of despair and cruelty.


    However, at this time, a lovely black claw came out from the ground beside Qin Xiyue.


    It was only at this time that these big mang heavy riders noticed that a lovely black fox cat with soft black fur was looking at them because of the sudden convulsion of his heart caused by the terror.


    This black fox cat has three tails.


    A snowflake appeared in the air.


    When the first snowflake appeared, the bodies of these big mang heavy riders were frozen, and their eyes were frozen to the shape of frozen egg white. The armor on their bodies and the heavy sword in their hands were covered with white frost flowers for the first time.


    Then more snowflakes fell, and these big mang riders would be made into snowmen.


    There was a shrill cry.


    All the big mang heavy riders who were still rushing to Qin Xiyue stopped. Some of them were hit by the horses behind them, or had no time to stop their horses. They still rushed into the area where the cold broke out. Then these big mang heavy riders became white sculptures.


    In the last panic, the horse''s feet were lifted off the ground. The first half of the body was raised, frozen and frozen.


    Then the horse turned into a white sculpture in the front half of the body. Because the center of gravity was not lost for a while, it was frozen in the air, and it lasted for a long time, then it fell to one side.


    Jixiang takes back his claws, and looks around at these heavy riders with black, round and bright eyes, panting secretly.


    All the big mang heavy horses approaching Qin Xiyue retreated in panic like a circle of tide.


    These snow-white ice sculptures and freely falling snowflakes remind these soldiers of another identity.


    To kill Qin Xiyue is already in such a situation of rout. This big mang rides the only majesty and counterattacks Lin Xi. Such only wish is impossible to realize. That is real despair.


    This fierce heavy cavalry was completely defeated, confused, and everyone began to flee without fighting.


    Lin Xi rushed to Qin Xiyue.


    There were several cracks in his blue cloth clothes. He just thought about it for a short time, so he cracked the blue cloth clothes directly and fell off his body, revealing the dazzling red high priest''s robe.


    At this moment, the whole Yunqin army burst out with earth shaking cheers and shouts.


    "Long time no see."


    Lin Xi then put down the bow and arrow, looked at Qin Xiyue, sincere and warm smile way.


    "Very nice." Qin Xiyue glanced at Lin Xi''s bright red priest''s robe and smiled: "it''s better than the red shirt you wore in the election of qingluan university that day."


    "Ah?" Lin Xi is a little silly, "did you see me then?"


    "Don''t say such stupid and boring words. At that time, you were the only one by Lingxia Lake wearing such red clothes. It''s hard to see you if you don''t want to." Bian Linghan stares at Lin Xi, nods to Qin Xiyue and kneads his sour fingers.


    Gao Yanan smiled a little and went on running to kill.


    Lin Xi smiled and didn''t say anything to make the atmosphere relaxed. The red color on his body at the moment is more meaningful than the red color on the dress that his mother sewed for him by Lingxia lake. Now he has to take on more things He moved, like a red lotus in full bloom, walking in the army, a brighter light than the sun at the moment, gushed out of his hands, and fell on a wounded and breathless soldier of Yunqin.


    It''s just a small battlefield.


    Lin Xi knew that he was going to face a more tragic and even difficult war that he could not cope with. He knew that he could not save all the soldiers who were fatally wounded here, but he knew that he could give these soldiers more courage and faith.


    The cloud Qin soldiers, who could not breathe, were bright and began to recove

 Volume 13 Chapter 24

    "Lord Lin!"


    Xie Ying and Huang tingchi, the top generals of Jin Tiezhen military, and Liu Kun, the top generals of the armed forces, arrived in front of Lin Xi and bowed to him.


    It is a matter of life and death and a national event more important than life for these soldiers of the cloud and Qin Dynasty. At this moment, such a simple salute is extraordinarily sincere and solemn.


    When the three Yunqin generals bow to Linxi, almost all Yunqin soldiers, even those who are wounded and wrapped up with the help of their companions, begin to bow to Linxi.


    "No need to be polite. You should also understand that this is not what I do alone." Lin Xi turned to look at Qin Xiyue, and then looked at the three generals of Yun Qin who were much older than him. He said to himself: "besides, even if the official lawsuit still admits my rank, my rank should also be under your adults."


    "Lord Lin, you are the high priest of the priesthood..." Thank you for reminding Lin Xi softly.


    Lin Xi wanted to smile and say that he had not completely become a full-fledged official, but the bloody gas in his nose also reminded him that this was not a time for nonsense. So he frowned a little, looked at the three generals, and asked, "I know that the main army of Da mang is pressing down to dongjingling, and they want to attack zhuxingling through dongjingling. How about the latest military situation you know?"


    The three generals glanced at each other, and Liu Kun opened his mouth first, saying: "there are totally 200 crossbow cars and 200 rotary blade cars in our group of weapons. The rest are crossbows, arrows, giant crossbows for dongjingling City guarding crossbow, as well as a group of oiled fluffy coil used for night war lighting. Mr. Lin, you have been in the army for a long time, so you should know The weight of these weapons is very important for the garrison. We have been delayed for half a day by this heavy ride here It''s only a half day''s carriage ride from dongjingling itself. It''s not far away. But in terms of dongjingling, we haven''t even received signals from scouting horses, carrier pigeons and beacon smoke. I''m afraid that the great mang army has been crushed to dongjingling. "


    Lin Xi thought about it and nodded: "not even the carrier pigeon and the beacon smoke It can only be said that dongjingling is too busy for the scouts to break through the blockade. It is possible that at this time, the great mang army began to attack dongjingling. It''s at least three or four hours earlier than the military expected? "


    "Four hours." Liu Kun nodded heavily and looked at Lin Xi and said, "this army is the successor of Da mang. Its own schedule is to fall behind the main army of Da mang who attacked zhuxingling for more than two days. In the previous five or six days, the army''s journey and the battle along the way were very urgent So according to the fastest estimate of the Ministry of military, if the big mang heavy cavalry doesn''t appear, at our normal speed, after arriving at dongjingling, we still have at least two hours to prepare, enough to unpack and equip this batch of ordnance. "


    "Two more hours in a row." Lin Xi''s brow furrowed a little deeper: "how can this great reckless army do this kind of March beyond the limit?"


    "Drugs." Li Wuping, who has been listening in silence, said: "there is a kind of magic flower in the thousand magic grottoes. The medicine extracted from the juice can greatly stimulate people''s spirit and physical strength. It can even make people in a state of high spirits for four or five consecutive days, or even full of energy without sleeping. However, after the effect is over, people will be extremely tired. The most important thing is that they will have great dependence After not getting this kind of medicine, will be extremely uncomfortable, even do not think of tea and rice, the physique will be worse and worse. "


    "Poppy? Opium? " Lin Xi was stunned. "How many flowers are there in the thousand devil Grottoes?"


    "The thousand grottoes are called magic eyes." Li said at five o''clock: "on some hillsides of the thousand grottoes, there are mountains and rivers all over the country, just because the harm is more than the benefit, it should only be used as auxiliary medicine for some drugs. It''s said that cangyue, at any cost, in the past year, has saved enough medicine for tens of thousands of troops to use once. "


    "It seems that the moon is the resource that Da mang can extract to the extreme It is estimated that he did not consider how many of these reckless soldiers could survive in the end. " "Lin Xi sneers:" fast two hours, can disturb our cloud Qin army many deployment


    "Dongjingling is in danger. Please ask Lord Lin to command the whole army, and ask Lord Lin to issue an order for the whole army to March quickly." Xie Ying, Huang tingchi and Liu Kun glanced at each other, and once again bowed deeply to the sincere and anxious request.


    Lin Xi was silent for a long time, then calmly looked up at the three generals and said, "OK, I promise you, I will command this army But next, you should obey any of my orders. Even if my orders are unreasonable, you can ask questions, but if I can explain them, I will explain them. If I can''t explain them, I won''t explain them. "


    "I will not ask any questions." Xie Ying narrowed his eyes slightly. "In our army, who dares to disobey the orders of adults, I will cut off his head, including mine."


    Liu Kun said in a quiet and respectful low voice, "so does our army."


    Lin Xi nodded and made a salute to the three generals. He said calmly, "the whole army will march forward at normal speed and clean up the battlefield carefully This big mang rides all the useful weapons that can be taken away, even if they are slightly damaged and don''t affect the arrows, they are all cleaned up and put in the motorcade to take them to dongjingling. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Why?"


    Qin Xiyue, who was sitting on the armory Raincloth leaning on the carriage, asked when he saw that the order had been issued and even the sacred wood and flying crane had been piled up on the Linxi of a carriage.


    "Dongjingling is more than 50000 to more than 70000 We don''t know how many practitioners there are on both sides. " Lin Xi said: "there are so many forces here. It''s nothing. If dongjingling can''t support us before we arrive, it''s meaningless if we don''t arrive. And we have just experienced a great war. The soldiers need to rest. We also need to rest and meditate to supplement soul power. "


    "I understand you want our army to fight as a new force at its best." Qin Xiyue quietly looked at Lin Xi and shook his head. "I just asked you why, not why you issued this military order, but why you hesitated so long before you agreed to be the commander of this army? You are the general God of the college generation. I think many people already know that there should be nothing to worry about. "


    Lin Xi looked at her peaceful and beautiful face and smiled bitterly.


    He found that although he and Qin Xiyue didn''t have much time to contact each other, it seemed that since the college misunderstood her that time, she knew herself as well as Gao Yanan.


    "It''s totally different from commanding an army to fight and fight purely as a practitioner." Lin Xi looked at her and explained: "especially in this kind of war, as a commander, an order is about a lot of people''s orders Because sometimes, in order to save more people and win, you must even ask some soldiers to execute the order of death and fill some soldiers in the place of death. "


    "Next, go to dongjingling. You may have to face such an order." Qin Xiyue looks at Lin Xi quietly. She knows that Lin Xi''s emotion is a kind and unnecessary tangle of women in some people''s eyes, but this is probably the reason why all of them will fight with Lin Xi to the end. She looked at Lin Xi and said quietly, "but you have to take on such a thing Because it''s a matter of life and death for more people. "


    "The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility I used to think it was funny when I heard it, but now I know it''s painful. " Lin Xi nodded and said calmly.


    Bian Linghan looks at Lin Xi. If long ago, she might have said that Lin Xi was talking stupid words like Tong Wei, but at the moment, she can put herself in a position to understand Lin Xi''s emotions. She just sits on a nearby carriage in silence, closes her eyes, and begins to try to enter meditation practice and restore her soul power.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Dongjingling.


    The war did break out.


    The East jingling area is still a plain area, but along the line, there are a large number of trees, rivers and rice fields. Some light cavalry and infantry can cross these areas quickly. However, some heavy armored troops, as well as the army transporting the subsequent ordnance, can only pass through the East jingling and walk from the road behind the East jingling.


    It''s natural for the army to be afraid of detours. More than 50000 troops in the dongjingling were killed from the rear and sent a package to the star falling mausoleum.


    To eliminate the large forces of Yunqin, to build defense in situ, to cut off the supply and interposition of the following Yunqin army, and to promote the Dashan army itself... For various reasons, the battle here determines the outcome of this decisive battle between Yunqin and Dashan.


    The dull and grand roar of ordnance operation covers the whole sky of dongjingling.


    The catapults in the mausoleum, the city guarding crossbow and the catapults of the big mang army kept on roaring with each other.


    Because of the limitation of the speed of penetration, the big mang army has brought small detachable stone throwing vehicles. The throwing distance and the weight of the stones that can be thrown can''t be compared with the large tower type giant arm stone throwing vehicles in the city. However, the purpose of the big mang army is very clear. What they throw out are all sharp cone-shaped heavy wood, and the front end is impacted by hard steel inlay Head, the purpose of all the stone throwing carts is not to kill the Yunqin soldiers on the city wall. The adjustment of all the stone throwing carts is only to adjust to the limit distance that Kankan can throw into the city wall. All the thrown bumps are all under the half wall of the city wall.


    This is a big mang stone throwing cart, just like a chisel, constantly chiseling the walls of dongjingling.


    The aim of the stone throwing cart in dongjingling is these reckless stone throwing carts.


    The vast majority of the army is a certain distance away from the catapults. Most of them are located outside the attack distance of the catapults in the mausoleum.


    For a while, although there were large pieces of rubble collapsing on the city wall from time to time, filled with stone smoke, and boulders crashing down Dashan''s stone throwing cart, huge wood and broken steel bars flying in disorder, the whole scene seemed to be extraordinarily cold at one time. In the huge voice, compared with this kind of war, it seemed to be a little silent for a while.


    ***


    (this chapter is finally finished. Continue to work late tomorrow morning...)

 Volume 13 Chapter 25

    The rear of the catapults and the forefront of the dense army are all cavalry. At this moment, no matter they are heavy cavalry dressed in chain armour or light cavalry dressed in chain armour The eyes of these soldiers and their horses were slightly red, and their eyes were filled with some indescribable and unexplained excitement, so that many school officials in the array, who looked extremely tired, were now and then issuing low reprimands, even directly waving their whip, beating some soldiers who seemed to be uneasy in the queue. //According to the results of the inventory by the experienced watchmen of Yunqin in Lingcheng, the number of the Da mang army that finally gathered in dongjingling far exceeded 70000, close to 80000.


    The total number of the garrison of dongjingling, the young and middle-aged people who stayed in the city, the residents who refused to withdraw, and the Yunqin people and practitioners who came to the town from afar spontaneously was only over 55000.


    In contrast to this kind of military power, when the Dashan army is in a good mood at the moment, the Yunqin army naturally has no reason to take the initiative.


    Although the army was under pressure, but the weapons were bombarding each other, it was still a very boring stage for many cold Yunqin generals on the city wall, so even if a golden Yunqin war drum had been erected on the turret around the city wall, some Yunqin drummers had also boarded the turret, but at the moment, no one was interested in beating the drum.


    ...


    dongjinglingcheng is a big city in Nanling province.


    Before the founding of the state of Yunqin, it belonged to the Wei city of a prince with the surname of Xia.


    On weekdays, Dongjingcheng has a permanent population of more than 300000.


    Therefore, Dongjing city is very big, which is not the same as the big mang magic mandala and moon seizing city.


    When 300000 people lost their guard when they were first attacked by the Mangshui army, most of them were evacuated. At the moment, the roar around the city wall was deafening, but it seemed a little dead because of the monotonous voice. In this city, it was really peaceful.


    In the south corner of the city, there is a Taoist temple called Wuwei temple.


    In the ancient Taoist Temple community with black tile eaves, all the Taoists did not leave. There was still the ringing of the bell when cooking tea and drinking tea. There was still incense burning in the censer. The purple smoke was curling up. It was still full of the main purpose of the Taoist temple. It was hard to fight against it. It had no desire, and it could keep the spirit of Tiannian. Outside Buddha, there is still no war.


    Zeng Rou is now in this Taoist temple, in a wooden building in front of a tea house.


    He has beautiful features and looks very quiet. Even in black armor, he feels like a weak scholar.


    However, it is only a false image of deceiving eyes.


    He has always been a fierce general of the Yunqin military and the highest General of the dongjingling military.


    The wooden building in Wuwei temple is now the headquarters of dongjingling.


    It''s just that this place is not his choice.


    Because he is in the same wooden building with him at the moment, and the corner of the eye that the general department is determined to be here represents the fine wrinkles of the old, but the facial features are only 40 such old-fashioned blue shirt literati, he thinks he is nothing.


    He is a fierce general of the cloud Qin army, but this old-fashioned blue shirt scholar is a teacher of the cloud Qin army. He is specially responsible for teaching and learning generals to fight. What he is good at is guarding the city And he''s not just a military strategist who can talk on paper.


    His name is Tang Chuqing. When the 300000 army of the state of namo attacked Zhuxing mausoleum, president Zhang stood at the head of Zhuxing mausoleum. He was 13 years old. He was the son of Tang Liren, the general of Zhuxing mausoleum.


    At that time, he began to fight and defend the city.


    In this war, Gu Yunjing has smashed all the most useful and strongest figures that the military of the whole Yunqin empire can mobilize into the three cities of Zhuxing mausoleum, Shaohua mausoleum and Dongjing mausoleum.


    At the moment, Tang Chuqing is modestly looking at a Taoist in front of him to ask about the tea art in the temple.


    Beside him, there was a middle-aged man with a pale face, and an old woman in ordinary peasant women''s clothes.


    Zeng Rou''s eyes are as calm as water''s projection to the distance.


    In this large city, many streets and alleys, many soldiers and some young people who came here voluntarily are blocking some houses orderly and peacefully, loosening some stone slabs, even pulling out some roof supporting beams, loosening some walls Some of the original flat ground, make a hole, down some invisible steel wire, set up some automatic trigger crossbow.


    To defend the city, what we need most is absolute calm.


    In this city, the calmest place is the Daoyuan where all Taoists regard death as nothing.


    Therefore, Tang Chuqing, the most important command post of the general headquarters of the city keeper who did not leave many traces of years on his face, was put here.


    From the beginning, he never thought of putting the battle on the wall.


    He will take the whole city with him, and fight against the great reckless army whose strength is far greater than theirs.


    The city is, the people are, the city is dead, the people are dead.


    ¡­¡­


    A young black armour general, who has experienced many battles and wars, is passing through the streets of dongjingling, commanding more than ten teams of people and horses, blocking some alleys with mud and stones.


    This young black armour general is Jiang Xiaoyi, whom Lin Xi has not seen for a long time.


    He will command these soldiers and turn this formerly prosperous market town into a maze.


    They''re going to let the big mang army into the city In every street and lane, we had a decisive battle with the great reckless army.


    From the beginning to the end of the street war, this is the choice of Yunqin soldiers.


    And there''s no choice for this army.


    As long as dongjingling sticks to it for more than three days, within three days, it is impossible for the Da mang army to demolish the buildings in front of them, especially when the Yunqin army is deliberately blocked and the army is ambushed in every street and lane.


    It''s impossible to set the city on fire.


    Because the Yunqin priest in the city is very sure that from tonight, there will be some rain in dongjingling.


    When the rain brings more autumn, the whole city will be in a very humid state in the next few days.


    But at the moment, Jiang Xiaoyi''s mood is not calm.


    With more than 50000 Yunqin soldiers and nearly 80000 mang soldiers, can we use this city to consume 30000 more mang soldiers?


    At the moment, Jiang Xiaoyi already knows that Lin Xi will come, so he has great confidence in the victory of this war. However, he knows that this war is doomed to be very tragic.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the battle of Dongjing mausoleum, the mutual bombardment of weapons between the mausoleum and the army of Dashang continued.


    At this moment, several of the most critical points of war, because the army is under pressure, it has not accepted the military situation from the outside world I don''t know what happened outside, but I have to fight in front of me.


    It''s very peaceful in the eastern mausoleum.


    Knowing that they and their companions, the vast majority of people may die in this war, knowing that their fight here, and ultimately the impact on the whole war situation, still depends on the battle in other places, but still calm The calm of the soldiers in the East jingling is worthy of admiration.


    At this time, at the junction of nanlingxing province and nanlingxing Province, where the fortress of qianxiashan can be seen vaguely, Li Kaiyun and Fang Zhu stand on a high slope.


    In the distance to the southeast where they can see, there is chaos.


    Although there was no sound from that place at all, just looking at the chaos, it seemed that Li Kaiyun and Fang Zhu could hear the sound of many swordsmen fighting each other, and heard many screams and shouts, and shouts of killing.


    "Here we are!"


    Fang Zhu, whose face had been very tense, breathed rapidly and gave out a low drink. Several riders came out of the shadow of a path at a rapid speed and appeared in their sight.


    "Lord Fang! Lord Li! Get the press! The breaking wind camp was attacked by two reckless troops, and has been scattered and besieged! The number of the great mang army is at least 3000, and there are at least 200 heavy armor. The number of heavy armor for soul soldiers is unknown! "


    Only when both sides can see clearly, the leader of several scouts has given a quick drink to Li Kaiyun and Fang Zhu.


    "Three thousand, heavy armor?!" Fang Zhu''s face changed greatly. Suddenly, he broke through the three characters of Fengying and arranged everything. It filled his mind. His face suddenly turned white and turned to Li Kaiyun.


    At this time, Li Kaiyun looks like a sculpture with empty eyes.


    "I have received all the letters you wrote..."


    "Don''t get me wrong I want to give you more time... "


    "I should have been following this army all this time. Remember the flag of this army, pay attention to it, maybe you can know where I am. If you have a chance, you can see me again."


    Li Kaiyun''s chest is empty at the moment.


    In his mind, when he heard the word "breaking wind camp", he always echoed the voice of cold autumn language.


    Breaking wind camp It''s the army that Leng Qiuyu followed. The army, which was in charge of escorting food, grass and ordnance, was tossing around the border.


    Looking at the appearance of Li Kaiyun, Fang Zhu''s throat seemed to be suddenly blocked. He also looked at the appearance of Li Kaiyun and Leng Qiuyu talking side by side that day. He could see the joy in Li Kaiyun''s eyes in the following days, so at this time, he felt the same.


    "I''m going."


    Li Kaiyun''s voice is calm.


    Fang Zhu knew that with the great reckless force that defeated Fengying, he would surely die if he went, but he didn''t stop him. He nodded, "I''ll go with you."


    "You have to stay here. You have to carry out military orders and guard the fortress. Moreover, most of us are infantry and can''t make it." Li Kaiyun shook his head. "Don''t let more brothers die with me. Give me three of the best horses. If I can, I''ll save them. If I can''t, I''ll kill several more to avenge her. "


    Fang Zhu tried to say something, but he choked and couldn''t speak. He bit his teeth and said nothing more. He just stepped forward, hugged Li Kaiyun, and slapped him heavily on the back.


    "Take care!"


    Tears welled up in his eyes, and he said these words heavily. He gave out a sharp drink, "the best horse! Three! Quick! "


    Nothing is sadder than sending your friends to die.


    But he knew that he could not stop Li Kaiyun.


    "Take care!" Li Kaiyun made a fist on his breastplate and bowed to salute. This is a thank you. Then he turned around and ran to the three horses with his fastest speed.

 Volume 13 Chapter 26

    In ordinary times, the soldiers of Yunqin are better than themselves in serving the horses. Not only do they need to feed on the grass for the last time at night, but also there are many soldiers on duty to help the horses wash their hair, drive away mosquitoes and so on. They are afraid that there will be problems in the use of the horses.


    The horses in the army, when they are in urgent need, are equivalent to the lives of soldiers.


    At ordinary times, Li Kaiyun naturally cherished the horses and even had a good relationship with several of them. Today, however, his whip fell on the horse for the first time.


    The army horse eats pain, then feels to come out urgently, also is desperately sends the foot to rush.


    The sound of hooves is like thunder, and the scenery in his eyes is rapidly backward. There is only one thought in Li Kaiyun''s heart. If Leng Qiuyu has already had an accident, he will not live.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the time is totally inaccurate for Li Kaiyun.


    The speed of the army is as fast as electricity, but every step is very long for Li Kaiyun.


    He didn''t know how long it took. After changing a horse, the ground in his sight began to be full of scattered flags, weapons, broken carriages, corpses, mutilated limbs There was a strong smell of blood in the air, and the horses'' hooves trampled on the soft and bloody stumps from time to time. The bodies of the soldiers of Yunqin and Dashan were all there, but there was no one standing.


    Li Kaiyun''s body shook for a moment, and he shouted loudly: "cold autumn language! Autumn language!... "


    The voice echoed in the open battlefield, but there was no response.


    Li Kaiyun''s face was very pale. He forced his eyes to focus on the bodies of the soldiers in black armor. Suddenly, he heard the groans of the wounded who were not dead.


    It was a big mang soldier with two cloud Qin black arrows in his chest.


    Li Kaiyun swooped in front of the big mang soldier, almost lying on his stomach. He grabbed the big mang soldier whose consciousness was already breaking away with his hands, and shouted: "are there any living Yunqin soldiers! Where are you going! Where are you going? "


    The big mang soldier raised his hand, as if trying to point in one direction, but only raised it a few inches, then fell powerlessly, and his breath was cut off.


    His breathing pauses, Li Kaiyun''s breathing, is also a sudden pause.


    At this time, Li Kaiyun suddenly heard the sound of the wind in the distance and the faint sound of swords fighting.


    A stream of Qi shot out of his mouth like an arrow. In the next breath, he had jumped on the horse beside him and rushed out towards the sound.


    I don''t know how long it has been running. The ground seems to be shaking faintly. The sound of Swords is loud. Li Kaiyun sees that there are two armies of Yun Qin and Da Mang, about 200 people each, fighting in the original paddy field.


    At this time, the two sides have been fighting to the extent of white heat. Many of the soldiers are cutting close to each other. Many of them have even fallen to the ground and climbed in the mud, using all the tools they can use to fight against each other. Both sides did not expect that a single Sergeant like Li Kaiyun and Qin would suddenly rush here, which was a big surprise.


    In a flash, a big mang soldier drove his horse and rushed to Li Kaiyun.


    This big mang soldier is armed with a green brown long knife. His body is powerful and brave. At a glance, he knows that he has gone through many battles of life and death.


    Li Kaiyun had a slight body shape, and his eyes were still on those soldiers in black armor. At this moment, the big mang soldier rushed to him, but he roared, driving his horse towards the big mang soldier.


    The big mang soldier''s eyes flashed, but he was not clear. So he shouted in a rough Yunqin voice: "let you know that it''s Tibetan Qingxiong who killed you under the big mang Tieling army!"


    "Death!"


    The two approached in the strong wind, and Li Kaiyun just let out a shriek.


    This is the inexplicable palpitation of the big mang valiant riding school named Tibetan Qingxiong. He takes the lead. The green brown long knife in his hand suddenly shines brightly. A ferocious and beautiful blue Python emerges, sweeping Li Kaiyun.


    Li Kaiyun has a sword on his back. However, under the sword, his right hand holds the mauve hilt, but there is no soul power flowing out of his hand. All his soul power surged out from under his feet with a loud crack, two stirrups were all broken, and his horses were wailing and all four hoofs were crushed down, almost directly crushed.


    Li Kaiyun''s body broke away from the horse at that moment, jumped over from the sweeping long knife, stretched his legs forward directly, and the whole person rushed into the middle line of Tibetan Qingxiong, and rode on him at once.


    Tibetan Qingxiong had never seen such a way of fighting. He was so shocked that he fell back and dismounted.


    Li Kaiyun''s left elbow is like a cone, and he lashes hard at Tibetan Qingxiong''s face.


    Cang Qingxiong roars loudly and overwhelms all the fighting voices. He swivels his long sword and cuts at Li Kaiyun''s back.


    If this elbow is implemented, his knife is destined to cut off half of Li Kaiyun''s body.


    However, Li Kaiyun''s right hand is still on the sword he brought from qingluan college.


    Li Kaiyun''s sword came out at this time.


    His sword is slightly cocked up, just like a shoulder pole, with the body shoulder as the frame, holding the knife of Tibetan Qingxiong.


    It''s for qingluan to carry the sword.


    "Peng!"


    His elbow point is like a gun, which is firmly stuck on the face of Tibetan Qingxiong. With one stroke, it will make Tibetan Qingxiong''s face bloody, like a miscellaneous sauce shop.


    Under the pressure of Tibetan Qingxiong''s knife, Li Kaiyun''s body continues to press down suddenly, and the elbow tip once again has forward momentum. In the short space, he once again hits Tibetan Qingxiong''s face.


    All the sounds in the mouth and nose of Tibetan Qingxiong were cut off, and the seven orifices were shocked with thick blood.


    "Poof!"


    The general, who was extremely powerful before Yishi, fell to the ground and died instantly, so that all Yunqin people in the battlefield would remember his name.


    Li Kaiyun stands up from the body of Tibetan Qingxiong.


    All the soldiers of Yunqin and Damian in this battlefield were hindered by his momentum.


    Li Kaiyun continues to move forward.


    The soldiers in the battlefield wake up like a dream. Several soldiers roar and rush to Li Kaiyun.


    Li Kaiyun sword.


    Qingluan''s sword drawing style.


    The body of his sword is dark green, shining crystal light, and the body is not flat and narrow, but almost cylindrical, like a dark green ice edge.


    Just one sword pierced the bodies of the two soldiers in front of them, strung them together like a sugar gourd, and smashed them against the body of the third soldier in the rear.


    The third big mang soldier was suddenly hit by a fast-moving carriage. His chest was full of the sound of broken bones. A blood mist came out of his mouth, and he fell back.


    Cut into the black armor on Li Kaiyun''s abdomen. At the moment when the blade cuts a shallow layer of thin armor, Li Kaiyun turns around, cuts into the side of the big mang soldier along the blade, and bumps his shoulder against the big mang soldier.


    The big mang soldier flew out and fell to the ground. Li Kaiyun''s armor only had a shallow scratch.


    After biluoling, Li Kaiyun, who returned to qingluan college with Bian Linghan, Jiang Xiaoyi and others, experienced a long time of one-on-one tutoring by the Qin madman who was killed in the most battle battle formation of Zhige department. Even in the following civil strife in the college, at the request of the Qin madman, Li Kaiyun also participated in some battles in the college, so at the moment, Li Kaiyun not only knew how to fight, but also killed others The enemy is quick to kill. He knows how to save soul power better than ordinary practitioners.


    Four more people rushed to Li Kaiyun.


    Then four people fell down in an instant, their throats were all cut between the waves of sword light, and even one of them was a great mang practitioner.


    The rest of the reckless soldiers were suddenly frightened.


    At first, it was obviously the battlefield dominated by these soldiers, which was out of balance in an instant.


    Before they made their own considerations, Li Kaiyun took another six steps. Between them, he fell another eight soldiers.


    The great mang soldiers began to disperse and flee.


    Li Kaiyun holds down the wound of a general of Yunqin who was cut half of his arm by Tibetan Qingxiong, and pulls out a black bandage at a very fast speed to help the general of Yunqin stop bleeding and bandage.


    "You are the wind breaking camp? What about the rest and the great mang army? " At the same time, he asked eagerly.


    Because of the sharp pain when Li Kaiyun oppressed the wound to stop bleeding, the 30-year-old General of Yunqin was in cold sweat on his forehead, but he responded with great composure: "we belong to the third guerrilla army, and are here to take over the wind breaking camp. When we came, the Stormtrooper battalion had been broken up, and our main battle field was over there. " During the conversation, the general reached out his left hand and pointed to the abandoned farm.


    Li Kaiyun''s face suddenly darkened a few points. "Where are the remnants of the wind breaking camp?"


    The general didn''t know Li Kaiyun''s mood. At this time, he just thought about the war situation. Many people died. He didn''t even ask Li Kaiyun''s name, but nodded: "there are not many left in the wind breaking camp It''s also very hard to fight there. You should be able to help if you hurry. "


    Before the general''s voice had fallen, Li Kaiyun had already galloped back, mounted his horse and galloped in the direction he had directed.


    After abandoning the farm, it is a land of gentle rolling hills.


    On the river beach behind the long and slender hills, a battle is going on in full swing. There are more than 2000 soldiers of Yun Qin and Da mang standing there. They have not formed a formation, and are divided into six or seven battle groups. They are desperately hanging. On the beach, in the river, between the trees lie the bodies of soldiers on both sides, but they are far more than two thousand.


    These battalions are moving in disorder on the riverbank. The two sides have been completely mixed with each other and have been fighting for a long time In such a long time, running alone is enough to consume the physical strength of an ordinary soldier, not to mention running. Therefore, most of the soldiers in the battle regiment have reached the limit of their physical strength and their weapons are not flexible. They are fighting on the basis of their instinct and will to survive.


    It''s impossible for Li Kaiyun to see if there is cold autumn language in it.


    Suddenly, he saw some unbroken vehicles gathered in the middle of a battle group. His blood rushed to his head at this moment. With a loud roar, he drove his horse straight to the place from the high slope.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Kaiyun rushed into the battle group.


    A big mang soldier fell around him.


    He went through the battle groups to rush to where the motorcade was.


    He didn''t know how many reckless soldiers he killed, and the horses he sat down fell,

 Volume 13 Chapter 27

    At this time, the commander of this army is not far from Li Kaiyun. The commander of this army, who is armed with a sharp axe, has a ferocious iron devil mask on his face. He has seen that Li Kaiyun is a man of the same accomplishments as himself. He has absolute confidence that he can kill Li Kaiyun, who has just passed the rank of a national scholar, who suddenly entered the battle without any reason Light cloud Qin cultivator. //Baidu search: read the novel www. / /


    however, when I saw Li Kaiyun''s decisive tactics like crazy tiger, I saw that two adjutants who rushed together with me were killed by Li Kaiyun in a breath. This great mang leader was suddenly frightened and dared not rush up for a while, and shouted several military orders.


    The big mang Sergeant around came like a tide.


    Li Kaiyun wants to get to the team in the pofeng camp as soon as possible to see if Leng Qiuyu is still alive. However, because of his strength, the largest battle group moves faster than others, which makes him trapped in the center of the largest battle group.


    A big mang Sergeant rushed to Li Kaiyun, and then one fell around him.


    ...


    Li Kaiyun clenched his left hand and bombarded a heavy armor of the great manghun soul soldier.


    His fist is not enough to penetrate the breastplate of the night Demon Armor, and it is not as hard as the breastplate at all. His fist is bloodshot, leaving a blood mark on the breastplate of the night Demon Armor. But his fist, however, makes the breastplate of the night Demon Armor appear a gap in the concussion. The dark green sword of his right hand, at this time, mercilessly from this gap In the hard squeeze into the gap will support the larger.


    The hard sword body and the edge of the armor made a harsh friction sound, bringing out sparks, and then the hard sword tip was smashed into the flesh and blood of the heavy armor sergeant of inner mang.


    The dark green sword was drawn out, and the heavy armor like a demon fell in front of him.


    At this time, Li Kaiyun, who couldn''t see the outside world clearly, was in despair.


    His soul is about to run out, and his back of hand, including his back neck, has been cut. The blood from the wound on his back neck had already flowed into his inner armor, wet and cold.


    But his despair at this time has nothing to do with his own life and death.


    Because his sight is all blocked by the soldiers of Dashan and Yunqin. Around him, there are still enemies, or the soldiers of Yunqin and Dashan who are fighting. The motorcade is blocked by these figures At the moment, he can''t even see the team of dufengying.


    Holding a bright double-edged Tomahawk and wearing a ferocious devil iron mask on his face, the general was in despair.


    Because Li Kaiyun himself didn''t realize how fast and cold he was going to kill the enemy.


    On his way, at least a hundred grand mang soldiers lay down.


    Moreover, these great mang soldiers are still the most elite forces in the great mang army on the battlefield. Many of them are heavily armored and even have several practitioners.


    At first, they defeated a Yunqin escort army, and then met this Yunqin''s successor army. In the end, they could rely on only a few soul soldiers, heavy armor, and a few practitioners.


    Even if Li Kaiyun, a powerful young man of practice, shows up five or six times later, or kills the enemy more slowly Their soul soldiers'' heavy armor can solve the heavy armor and heavy riding of the Yunqin army on the field at this time. Even if they lose this battle, the final standing of the Yunqin army may not exceed two or three hundred.


    Now, Li Kaiyun''s face is covered with the blood of himself and the soldiers of Dashan, and his sight is blocked by the soldiers around him, so he can''t see the outside. However, the general who has been looking at the war situation is very clear.


    They''re done.


    Because several practitioners were killed by the young monk of Yunqin in a very short time. Some of the soul soldiers killed under his command died here very quickly. The small number of Yunqin heavy cavalry outside dominated the situation of the scattered battle groups outside. Besides them In the rest of the place, the Yunqin army has been in the process of finishing up. Even some of the great reckless soldiers have lost their fighting spirit and knelt down, waiting for the blade to cut off their heads.


    ¡­¡­


    The despairing mang leader screamed with sadness and rushed to Li Kaiyun.


    The double-edged battle axe full of ancient and simple runes in the shape of "mountain" flowed with dazzling and strange orange light, which immediately cut off the body of a big mang sergeant and a Yun Qin sergeant on the left side of Li Kaiyun, and chopped at Li Kaiyun with a bloody rain.


    Li Kaiyun''s pupil contracted instantly.


    The despairing great mang leader wanted to finally kill the young practitioner of Yunqin who had virtually determined the life and death of both sides.


    The despairing Li Kaiyun also felt the power of the mang general, and he naturally wanted to fight his last strength to kill the culprit who defeated the wind breaking camp.


    His body suddenly fell back like a fallen tree, but the toes of his feet suddenly rubbed the ground, making his body fall back, flat, and rapidly glide forward, glide down from the axe face, and stab him in the abdomen.


    Big Mang''s eyes, which are usually embedded in the iron surface, suddenly contract. His arms vibrate. Every muscle on his arms seems to twist. The heavy double-edged battle axe is as light as an embroidered needle. It gently stops the situation, cuts down and cuts to Li Kaiyun''s body.


    In this frozen moment, the distance between the axe blade and Li Kaiyun''s body is much closer than that between the tip of Li Kaiyun''s sword and the abdomen of the general.


    At this time, such a distance means that the sword tip of Li Kaiyun can reach his body only after he is killed by the leader of Dashan in the battle of the practitioner, and he will not be able to penetrate his armor and flesh because of the interruption of his soul power.


    However, the strength of qingluan college lies not only in its fighting skills and cultivation methods, but also in Qingluan college has many extraordinary soul soldiers.


    The dark green sword in Li Kaiyun''s hand, in this almost frozen moment, has changed and stretched at the same speed as his soul power.


    The round body of the sword becomes flat, narrow and long directly, and becomes a long sword which is very long and thin, nearly twice as long as the general long sword.


    At this time, the sword is almost like a gun.


    This is the Moco sword.


    There are three forms.


    "Wing flying sword", "stick sword" and "gun sword".


    At this time, it''s gun and sword.


    So the long sword, like a gun, pierced the body of the mang commander directly and raised it back.


    The mang master''s eyes widened unbelievably.


    His axe fell from his mouth. The axe blade is pressed on Li Kaiyun''s chest and forehead.


    The axe blade, which lost the support of soul power, cut the black armor on Li Kaiyun''s chest, but it couldn''t cut a thin light yellow silk armor covering his whole body. The axe blade left a shallow blood hole on his forehead.


    ¡­¡­


    Mang''s body fell to the ground.


    Li Kaiyun stood up with his sword like a crutch.


    All the soldiers around him, looking at him, are full of sincere admiration.


    Dozens of soldiers from Yunqin have gathered around him to prevent Dashan soldiers from rushing to kill him at this time.


    The fighting outside has been scattered.


    Bai Qiyun and Qin Chongqi are after a group of soldiers who are crying and howling.


    This is an extremely cruel battle. When Li Kaiyun arrived, there were more than two thousand soldiers on both sides of Yunqin and Dashan. But at this moment, only six or seven hundred Yunqin soldiers won.


    Li Kaiyun wiped his face and eyes with his hands, and wiped off a lot of blood stains on his face.


    On the battlefield which had become a little empty at this time, he saw the coach of the wind breaking camp again.


    Some rudely, he pushed away two soldiers like shields, who were guarding him. He dragged his sword and ran to the carriage.


    "Did you see a female general Her name is Leng Qiuyu! "


    Around the carriage, dozens of soldiers finally stood. He grabbed one of them by the arm and asked loudly.


    Some of these soldiers saw his performance in the battle just now But none of these soldiers could understand his emotions at this time. The soldier, who was caught by him and half of his body was numb, looked at the soldiers beside him for help and shook his head: "I don''t know We are all guerrillas. The female generals you said are from the Chuanfeng camp? "


    "Are there any people in the wind breaking camp! Where are the people of the pofeng camp? "


    Li Kaiyun let go of the soldier and shouted.


    "It seems that the famous female Sergeant It''s just... "


    Suddenly, he heard a voice like this.


    He saw the man and his eyes.


    Following the man''s eyes, he saw a group of Yunqin soldiers around a group of seriously wounded people, intensely treating them.


    Among the soldiers standing in Yunqin, he did not see any woman. His chest suddenly emptied, as if all the strength and all the bones supporting him in his body had been emptied at this moment.


    He ran towards the group of Yunqin soldiers.


    Several of them have heard his just shouting. Seeing Li Kaiyun running over, the soldiers of Yunqin all gathered around and watched him shake their heads.


    Li Kaiyun suddenly froze, he vaguely saw that a famous female sergeant was lying on the ground, his chest was bloodshot and motionless.


    "You''re still bleeding. I''ll bandage you..." A Yunqin school official held him down, holding a bandage to help him bandage the wound on his back neck.


    "Let me pass." Li Kaiyun pushed away the official.


    There was a sudden look on the face of the Yunqin school official and several soldiers around him. They all held out their hands to stop Li Kaiyun.


    "Get out of my way!"


    Li Kaiyun''s voice became totally different from his own.


    Just then, someone pulled him from behind.


    "Let go of me. You said you would give me more time! Why am I alive? I''m still here, but you don''t give me time! "


    Li Kaiyun desperately earned and almost fell down. His voice was like crying or howling.


    However, the people behind still didn''t let go. Instead, they held him and held him.


    "I am..."


    A voice came into Li Kaiyun''s ear, and his body froze.


    He turned sideways and saw the man who had emptied his chest.


    The black armor is covered with blood, even the hair is covered with dry blood, like a head

 Volume 13 Chapter 28

    Lin Xi and Li Kaiyun are both very young.


    But the rise and fall of the country, the lives and deaths of countless people, make them have to bear the things they did not need to bear.


    ... ..


    just when Li Kaiyun cried like a child, he heard that the moon was resting.


    He is the biggest pillar of the seventh army of the great mang army and the biggest variable in the victory and defeat of this war.


    Because when he finally appeared in a certain city, there was no one in Yunqin. We can know whether he will finally appear in Zhuxing mausoleum, Shaohua mausoleum or Dongjing mausoleum.


    His personal strength, too strong, even enough to affect the final outcome of a place.


    So he has to make sure that he is in the best condition, at the most critical moment of a mausoleum.


    He needs a rest.


    At the same time, he will take the rest time to deal with some things that once almost made him fail.


    He was in a camp on a hillside.


    The campsite ground is covered with Mang''s best fur. He slowly drinks a pot of boiled blood bird''s nest, the bright red juice, which makes his lips look more like blood.


    The curtains are separated, facing the hillside.


    Under the hillside, there are thousands of troops in a neat array. But in the middle of these troops, there are sixty or seventy people, some of them are officials of Dashan, some of them seem to be practitioners, and even some of them are alchemists in red robes.


    After drinking the tonic food in the pot, cangyue put down the slightly hot pot and looked at the sixty or seventy people surrounded by the army under the hillside.


    "Most of you don''t understand why I made the military spend a lot of effort to gather you here and in front of me. But some of you know why. "


    A strange look of self mockery appeared at the corner of cangyue''s mouth. "The battle of southward expedition and seizing the moon city is one of my most proud battles that will surely be recorded in the history books. I also planned a whole autumn and winter time for it. To some extent, it directly changed the national strength comparison between Yun Qin and Da Mang, making Da mang have the ability to recover qianxiashan mountain at the moment And forced Yun Qin and Da mang to fight in Nanling. However, I received a secret report just over 20 days ago, which let me know that I am the most proud of the first world war so far But it was almost doomed to failure from the beginning, doomed to die


    The voice of Cang Yue is very clear, powerful and determined. Everyone can hear it clearly.


    I heard that cangyue was in the army and never said such a thing. At one time, all the thousands of elite soldiers below did not know the meaning of cangyue, but they were a little chilly.


    "At that time, I was almost defeated by Hu Biyi because of this one of you." I heard Cang Yue''s cold self mocking look was more intense. "I was in biluoling, facing the whole Yunqin and qingluan college, I didn''t lose, but almost directly lost in the hands of you, so I think it''s worth spending so much money, I want to see you who almost succeeded In other words, it has been successful, but you have been defeated by those in the hands of the Yunqin military office. "


    No one can understand the meaning of these words.


    I heard that Cang Yue was still clear and forceful. "I received a secret report from Yunqin about 20 days ago. This secret report pointed out that before the southern expedition, there was a secret report, which was sent back to the military department by some hidden person in Dashan. On the other hand, it pointed out that I may have transferred the black phosphorus and ghost oil accumulated in the mountain for a hundred years Wood, it is likely to carry out a terrorist fire attack. However, such a secret report did not attract the attention of some counselors of the military department of Yunqin, because the southern expedition of Yunqin had not begun. After a winter, this extremely valuable news was also planned to be misjudged because there was no subsequent evidence. "


    All the soldiers at the foot of the slope were horrified.


    They immediately understood that the meaning of hearing about the moon was that one of the sixty or seventy people they were surrounded by had a hidden presence in Yunqin. Before the southern expedition, they had passed some valuable messages to Yunqin, but they did not arouse the high vigilance of the military. Otherwise, the southern expedition of Yunqin Maybe it will succeed!


    "There is a trace of people who may contact me to deliver the information from the purgatory mountain. Even those who used to see the convoy on the route of convoy transportation may not see the convoy. As long as there is a trace of possible people, now they are here, it''s you." I heard Cang Yue calmly looking at the sixty or seventy people down the slope. His look and tone made those who were already scared to kneel down to defend themselves dare not make any sound at all.


    Hearing that Cang Yue had finished this sentence, he made a sign peacefully towards an army.


    The army moved quickly. From some barracks in the rear, some Yunqin refugees, almost all of them women and children, were taken out. There were more than 120 of them.


    "I think no one in the world will doubt my words or my orders."


    Hearing the calm voice of Cang Yue again, he said: "you must stand out Otherwise, I will kill all of you and all the women and children of Yunqin. "


    A cry, a cry, a plea, a voice of defense immediately rang.


    But the women and children of Yunqin did not make any sound.


    Among these 60 or 70 people, there are many high-ranking officials of Dashan, even the red robe of purgatory mountain. But no one doubts the determination and military order of Cang Yue.


    Of the sixty or seventy people who had descended, one who had been standing with his head down from the beginning sighed and raised his head.


    From the beginning, hearing the words of cangyue, the man knew that it was impossible to escape today.


    And in the moment when the man sighed and looked up, he noticed the man with calm face at that time.


    There was a tinge of color in his eyes.


    This is a woman, a little dark skin, tall young woman.


    "You?"


    He looked at the woman and made a quiet voice.


    The young woman in the official uniform of Da mang Li didn''t move. Many other Da mang people around her, however, made a crash. They were all scared to stay away from her for fear of any relationship with her. Her body was surrounded by a lot of time and space.


    The young woman''s face is still calm. She looks up at Cang Yue in the tent and says, "it''s me."


    "Smell a person Cang Yue nodded," prove to me. "


    The young woman raised her hand slightly, a yellow light rose from her hand, and then she made several movements.


    "At such an age, it''s up to the Chinese scholars You are the student of qingluan. " Hearing that Cang Yue nodded with satisfaction, "you are just a courtly official. How did you find out?"


    The young woman calmed down: "there are many limestone used to prevent dishes and other things in the palace from getting damp in the courthouse storehouse. Suddenly, the stock is greatly reduced. I will follow this line and there are signs that the workshop has made a large number of straw bunches that can be used to ignite black phosphorus. These two signs, some of which are astonishing in quantity, I suspect that it is the Da mang military that secretly transported the stocks of black phosphorus and ghost oil wood from purgatory mountain. "


    "It''s just that from the things like limestone and tufted grass line that seem totally irrelevant to the war at ordinary times, we have made an accurate inference. Your meticulous and insightful insight is that the whole army of biluoling in the past is beyond our reach." I heard that cangyue''s eyes and face were full of real appreciation, "but you are qingluan''s student, and this news can reach qingluan by reason With your ability to mourn those people in the back of the prison, we should be able to pay enough attention to this news. Why does this news only reach the central state military department? "


    "If we use some lecturers from qingluan college." The young woman looked at the man cangyue and said, "this is a stupid question."


    I heard that cangyue was not angry, but calmly asked: "please speak up."


    The young woman said slightly: "it''s not because you killed the eldest grandson Wujiang The emperor and qingluan college have already split with qingluan college after your change of biluoling. Some of our routes have also been damaged, some of them are controlled by the emperor''s people. It will take time for our college to repair these. For us, it''s what we should and must do to deliver the message back to Yunqin. As for what we can do in the end, it''s not something we need to consider. "


    I heard that the moon nodded slightly.


    Thanks for the answer of the young qingluan girl student, and pays homage to the young qingluan girl student who was just a little unlucky and almost lost completely.


    "With such ability, there is almost no record in Yunqin. I''ve been checking for so long, and only this way can I invite you out. It seems that you are a student of qingluan? You should be familiar with Lin Xi. " Hearing the faint silence of Cang Yue, he suddenly looked up at the young girl student and said.


    The qingluan female student in the official uniform of Da mang Li official frowned slightly, but from the sight of hearing the man cangyue at this time, she had a sharp intuition why the man cangyue had such a sentence at this time.


    "Good So he will avenge me and kill you. "


    When she finished saying this, she didn''t have any hesitation. She encouraged the soul power in her body to flow towards her heart.


    However, in this moment, in the crowd outside her who seemed to tremble with fear, an old man with gray hair, who seemed to faint with fear, stretched out his hand towards her.


    Five tiny chains like embroidery thread, with speed that she couldn''t feel at all, pierced her body and ran through her body rapidly, breaking and expelling the soul power in her body.


    Countless small air currents and some blood smell came out of the pores of her skin.


    The young Luan female student, who was as careful as hair, felt that some of cangyue''s intentions could not move and her heart sank completely.


    There is no weariness of deceit in war.


    I heard that cangyue didn''t tell the truth completely.


    Not all of these people beside her are those who he suspected to be spies, but also ambush the existence of a saint rank in the great mang army!


    She didn''t succeed in suicide, but she didn''t have too much cold and depression in her heart, because she also knew Lin Xi. In the eyes of outsiders, Lin Xi is naturally a very bright, extremely loyal person, but she can also be sure that Lin Xi is the kind of person who won''t do meaningless stupid things In other words, if he was killed in front of Lin Xi, Lin Xi would never choose to die with her, but would survive and revenge for her.


    "As long as you can''t kill him by yourself, one day you will die in his hands." So at this time, she was just a little heavy in her heart, thinking so in her heart.

 Volume 13 Chapter 29

    I heard that Cang Yue didn''t know Lin Xi very well. //Before biluoling, he didn''t even regard Lin Xi as an opponent.


    But when Lin Xi arrived in Nanling Province, defeated the Garrison who attacked zhuxingling, and dueled to kill Xu Qiubai, he had not only regarded Lin Xi as the opponent''s problem, but felt the most direct threat A fatalistic threat.


    In the ten years before the founding of the state of Yun Qin, which Ni Henian said was enshrined in the court of the emperor of Yun Qin, the reason why it was the best time for practitioners and the most wonderful time was that there was no such person as president Zhang Many practitioners are extremely powerful, but no one can subdue the rest of them. They are all dazzling stars, but no one can completely cover the light of others.


    After such a figure as president Zhang appeared in Zhongzhou City, such an era began to end.


    After President Zhang disappeared in the world again, he heard that the moon was already looming over all practitioners of the same era, and was about to become the most dazzling star.


    However, there was Lin Xi in qingluan college.


    There can be many stars in the sky, but there will never be two of the most dazzling stars standing side by side.


    This young man named Lin Xi, as well as the performance of these young people around him, has made him feel more and more threatened. This fatalistic threat even exceeds the threat of purgatory mountain palm sect behind him in his heart.


    So he will try to kill Lin Xi by all available means.


    As long as there is a chance to hit or kill Lin Xi, he will do it.


    He took a look at the young Luan female student who had been made, and thought that the cloud Qin qianyin, who had almost lost everything, was also the young Luan student around Lin Xi, so he felt more fatalistic.


    As a grand marshal who has killed countless people and stepped on countless bones to today''s position, he naturally won''t believe in ghosts and gods in the world, but he knows that there is such a thing as luck in the world.


    He didn''t lose in seizing the moon city because of luck.


    Now, it''s time for him to see his luck.


    When his eyes left the young Luan girl student, he crushed the pot beside him, took three pieces of broken tiles out of it, put them into his helmet, shook them like dice, then reached in and squeezed one piece.


    In the whole process, his perception, even if he didn''t look at it, could clearly perceive every beat of the three pieces of broken tiles in the helmet, and judge where the three pieces of broken tiles finally landed.


    But he didn''t feel it, just like an ordinary person, he just looked at his luck and found a piece of it.


    The best way to make it impossible for an opponent to know his intention is to go to a place even by his luck.


    Others don''t know the significance of these three tiles of different sizes in the eyes of Wen Rencang Yue at this time, but Wen Rencang Yue is very clear. The largest tile represents the star falling mausoleum, the smallest represents Shaohua mausoleum, and the middle one represents the East scenic mausoleum.


    So for the whole battle between Yunqin and Damian, the most crucial thing is which mausoleum he will eventually appear in. At this moment, only heaven knows, and only himself knows.


    ¡­¡­


    When many Yunqin people in Nanling province came out to fight for their own country.


    There are also many people in many places in Yunqin, who are busy for the war.


    "Let''s go."


    Encore, who was very tired, walked into the forest behind a deserted temple and nodded to a lecturer of black robe college who was waiting by the God wood flying crane. Then the God wood flying crane picked her up and flew to the next city.


    Stop the mutiny of Tianluo Xingsheng and Bishui Xingsheng Because the whereabouts of Nangong Weiyang and Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty are not even known to Lin Xi, in order to transmit the news to them at the fastest speed, it is only through Dade Xiang''s soap paste, so she must rely on the holy wood flying crane of the college to cross many cities and towns in Yunqin at the fastest speed, and transfer the unique words that need to be printed on the soap paste to each Dade Xiang Workshop At the same time, she has to assassinate some enemies on the list given to her by the college. There are some officials of Yunqin, some of them are big Mang, and some of them are powerful practitioners.


    So although she is not in Nanling Province, in fact, like many people in qingluan college, she is doing a lot of things in these days and has little rest time.


    ¡­¡­


    In a carriage, Nangong Weiyang turned over a booklet and looked at the contents of a piece of soap paste with some difficulty.


    Chen feirong is the only one in the world who has memorized the words of Lin Xi''s previous world.


    Although Nangong Weiyang has more than most people''s memory, she thinks it''s very boring to spend her energy on memorizing such words, and she thinks no one can steal such a pamphlet from her hands, so she just takes the pamphlet left by Linxi with her.


    "In fact, it''s a very troublesome thing to do every time. It''s better to remember it directly." Zhantai shallow Tang looked at the way she looked at the booklet and compared it, and could not help but whisper.


    "Some trouble." Nangong Weiyang frowned slightly, "but it''s really boring and meaningless. The key is why I have to work hard to remember the set of characters that only Lin Xi knows. Why I didn''t make some ghost symbols for him to remember So I still don''t want to remember. "


    Zhan taishallow Tang couldn''t help laughing.


    The spiritual world of Nangong Weiyang is really beyond the understanding of ordinary people in the world.


    But after he smiled, his expression immediately regained, "how?"


    "The decisive battle between Yun Qin and Da mang has begun. Lin Xi''s message to us said that if Yunqin was defeated, the three provinces behind Nanling had no resistance at all, and the food had been collected in large quantities, and the autumn harvest time was far from enough. If the people were forced to flee and be displaced, they would all be hungry people, and many people would die. " Nangong Weiyang bowed his head and thought seriously, and said, "we should go separately. You should go back to chela horn mountain and settle the people we brought back. If you can, try to take some people to Nanling province. I''ll go to Nanling province first Lin Xi got some weapons that heard of Cang Yue. It should not be too late to transport them to Nanling, but they should be able to transport them to those three provinces. Our people and these weapons are too late to take part in this war, but if Yunqin is defeated, we will play a role in these three provinces at least. "


    Zhantai shallow Tang has been used to the way Nangong Weiyang talks. From the few words of Nangong Weiyang, he has also made clear the current situation Before that, he had not opposed Nangong Weiyang, but this time, he shook his head, "no, instead of going back to chela Jiao mountain, I will go to Nanling province."


    Nangong Weiyang didn''t get angry, just looked at him like a discussion, and said simply: "why?"


    "Although you are not as good as me in marching and fighting, you are better and more stable than me in managing such affairs as bandits." Zhantai shallow Tang looked at her and said: "and the most important thing is that you are Yunqin people, the sage of Yunqin, and I am a big mang people If you want to take people to the back of Nanling Province as soon as possible, you can only walk along the dragon and snake border. It is very possible to meet the dragon and snake border army. The dragon and snake side army may not fight with a Yunqin master who went to Nanling province with his private army. Moreover, you saved the dusk of Nanshan Mountain. It''s well documented But the border army of Yunqin will never let a big reckless recidivist take his private army to the rear of the army. This is the most basic question of trust and principle. "


    Nangong Weiyang nodded, "it makes sense."


    Zhantai shallow Tang looked at her and said: "I''ll go on my own, it will be faster, and maybe I can use the power of qingluan College You probably ignored one of my identities. I am the great mang emperor appointed by my ancestors. "


    "I don''t know if Wen Ren cangyue will take my factors into account, but whether he does or not, I will be a variable." There was a wry smile on Zhan Tai''s face: "because even I don''t know, if I can appear on the battlefield, facing the big reckless Army Will it have some effect on shaking the military heart of Dashan in the end? "


    Nangong Weiyang frowned deeply, nodded again and agreed: "you are really a variable that he can''t control Only heaven knows the impact on this war. "


    ¡­¡­


    Dongjingling.


    The weapons of Yunqin and Dashan army are about to end.


    In the mausoleum, almost all Yunqin giant stone throwing carts standing like giant giant Qingtian are still in good condition, and the small stone throwing carts of Dashan army have been destroyed.


    Under the remains of the stone throwing cart and the boulders thrown by Yunqin stone throwing cart, it can be seen that the red blood still flows out like earthworms.


    At the cost of hundreds of stone throwing carts and thousands of soldiers'' lives, the army has knocked out more than ten gaps on the wall of dongjingling, making the wall of dongjingling seem to be gnawed here and there from a high altitude.


    The sky began to float with fine rain, more than an hour before dark. However, the big mang army still did not attack the city in a big way, and was just waiting for it.


    In the mausoleum, all the huge stone throwing vehicles of Yunqin stopped, but not a large number of Yunqin soldiers appeared behind the broken walls to block In the passage of time, the whole dongjingling inside and outside began to be very quiet.


    Suddenly, on the highest corner of the city wall, a lookout guard raised his head. He saw that there was a yellow streamer, like a meteor, between the dark clouds and the fine rain.


    With the help of a large brass Hawk Eye, he quickly saw that it was a wooden crane flying in the air.


    He felt the shock first.


    Then when he saw the black robe on the practitioner near the crane head, he was immediately excited And then, when he saw the three people behind the crane, saw the wooden box on the back of two of them, and saw the red high priest robe on one of them, he immediately realized what was going on, and his mouth opened, "Lin..." He can''t help but want to make a shout, but immediately stifled.


    Under the flag of several small flags he waved desperately, a general of Yunqin in the city looked up at the sky in the rain and waited for the coming of the God respectfully and excitedly.

 Volume 13 Chapter 30

    The landing place of yellow light is somewhere in the center of the city. Under the cover of gloomy clouds and rain, people outside the city can''t see what the yellow light is, even if they can see some faint yellow light, let alone who they are.


    But as the sacred trees and flying cranes get closer to the ground, more and more people in the city realize who is coming Under the command transmission and restriction of some generals and school officials, all these people understand that they should not let the army know as much as possible. They kept absolute quiet and did not give out any big shout. But because of the excitement, many people''s bodies were shaking in silence.


    Jiang Xiaoyi is still walking through the City Lane, commanding.


    He knew that there was only a chance, an order and a big fight that might start at any time. In order to ensure his mental state and physical strength, he took a dry cloth to wipe the rain on his face and dripping into his neck. Then he saw the sacred tree flying crane falling down in the air. "Long time no see." As Qin Xiyue realized that Lin Xi was coming, he smiled, but said this sentence in his heart with some solemnity and inexplicable emotion.


    "Coming?"


    In Wuwei temple, Tang Chuqing, who received the news, also walked out of the wooden building with a butter paper umbrella and greeted Lin Xi in the open space of the temple.


    Although there are not many traces of years on his face, he is actually like Gu Yunjing, the most qualified and powerful presence of the whole Yunqin military.


    Just in this decisive battle, there are too many people to sing and cry. Tang Chuqing realized that even in front of some ordinary soldiers, he was not entitled to be proud. Now, the man who arrived at dongjingling in the wind and rain is worthy of his respect and awe.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi didn''t waste much time.


    Under the guidance of a general of Yunqin, the God wood flying crane flew directly into the inaction view and fell in front of the old man who once participated in the city guarding of the star falling mausoleum, so it seems that the vicissitudes in his eyes will always be more than ordinary people.


    Lin Xi is the first one to step down the sacred tree and fly crane.


    Gao Yanan and Bian Linghan walk down behind him.


    Li Wu directly opened an umbrella and bowed to Tang Chuqing. Then he put the handle of the umbrella on the sacred tree flying crane. He immediately began to rest under the umbrella.


    Lin Xi salutes Tang Chuqing. He salutes the disciples of Yun Qin.


    Tang Chuqing didn''t have any surprised expression. He saluted Lin Xi, Gao Yanan and Bian Linghan behind him, then looked at the box that Bian Linghan was carrying, and bowed to the big box solemnly.


    Because he could feel the black smell in the box.


    In this way, it can represent his respect for president Zhang.


    "What do you want to say and ask?" After the solemn salute, when he raised his body, he looked at Lin Xi calmly and said.


    "I''m here with the garrison of Jin Tiezhen and the army transporting the weapons. There is no loss of ordnance. There are more than 4000 people who can fight. They are making a detour towards Dongjingcheng The next rain will wash away some traces of them, and eventually they will arrive near Wuliu town. At present, it is certain that they will not be able to break through the big mang army to reach the city. I have an appointment with them. Take the beacon as the number, and see the beacon I send out, they will attack the East scenic city at full speed. " In the previous secret report of qingluan college, Lin Xi had already known Tang Chuqing''s identity, and also knew that this was the most able defender of the whole Yunqin City, so he didn''t have any greetings about identity, just said this sentence in the attitude of asking questions.


    "Previously, we learned that a heavy cavalry had gone to intercept our army from Jin tie Town, but the outside of the city had been completely controlled by the big mang army. Now you can make them keep this kind of fighting power, close to places like Wuliu Town, which gives me more confidence. " Tang Chuqing said with sincere appreciation, "your arrangement is very good. If you put it into the army when necessary, it will not play a small role."


    Lin Xi nodded. "I''m looking at it from a high altitude. It seems that the big mang army is not in a hurry to attack. You don''t waste the military''s efforts to close the gap in the wall. Do you want to fight in the street directly?"


    Looking at Lin Xi, Tang Chuqing explained calmly and patiently, "since we are confident that we can conquer dongjingling, there must be some powerful means to show up in wartime. For me, the denser the population, the greater the risk. This series of battles is doomed to be a death battle. Most people here will die, whether it is Yunqin or Damian. I will make the best use of everything. I will use up the weapons on the city wall at the cost of the death of some soldiers The significance of the wall in this war is limited to this. Dongjingcheng is very big. The deeper the battlefield is, the more traps can be arranged. Even if the big mang army has some powerful Assassin''s mace, we will have more variables in such a big battlefield. On the one hand, the next battle will not be over soon. It will be very hard. I must try my best to preserve the physical strength of the soldiers. On the other hand, I will make the army clearly see my intention, and they will weigh it and make many plans At present, such results have been shown. Now that they have not attacked, it means that they are hesitating, weighing and arranging It will take them a lot of time. We are defenders. We have enough time. We can defend for ten and a half days, but they only have three days. In this way, the more time they spend The less time they have at the end of the day, the more impatient they will be, the less choice they will have, and even do things that cost a lot to win time. For us, it''s more opportunities. "


    After the meal, Tang Chuqing looked at Lin Xi deeply and said: "for the defenders of the city, the city is not important for us, the people of Yunqin. All these houses and pavilions in the city are destroyed and can be built in the future. As long as our people are here and the spirit of Yunqin is here, we can keep the city and rebuild these things in the future. The most important thing is will. If we let everyone in the city forget the wall at the beginning, if the wall is not there, it will have no impact on us, but on the other side There will be no joy in conquering the city wall. On the contrary, there will be more and more lack of confidence and will in the following street battles. "


    Some of the reasons Lin Xi didn''t think of. Some of the reasons Lin Xi knew originally. Some words made Lin Xi understand more. He thought about it. In this quiet and terrible rain City, he looked at the blurred wall in the far distance and asked, "what do I need to do now?"


    "In the past, Xingling fell to deal with the 300000 troops of the namo state. My father was the highest General of the garrison in the city, but actually the commander-in-chief was president Zhang. Now, I am the highest General of the military in dongjingling, but in fact, the commander in chief, of course, will be you. " Tang Chuqing smiled in the gloomy drizzle weather, in the yellow leaves of Wuwei temple, took a scroll out of his sleeve, and handed it to Lin Xi: "I''ve paved the chessboard of Dongjingcheng for you. The lines on the board are drawn. All the power of the city is in this information. Next, you need to finish the scroll in the shortest time Data, and then start to play chess, command the battle. From now on, I''m also a chess piece in your hand, waiting for you to fill me in somewhere I should go at a certain time. "


    Lin Xi is silent, and his face is still, but he knows the weight of it. When he takes the scroll, his hands vibrate slightly, and his eyelashes beat slightly.


    "I know it will be very difficult for you, even if President Zhang It''s also very difficult to make many decisions. " Tang Chuqing looked into Lin Xi''s eyes and smiled: "I just saw the same unbearable and heavy as president Zhang when I was at the beginning, but I didn''t see the panic that I was not sure of my strength, so it''s not only because I know vice president Xia I believe in my own eyes. You are indeed the same person as president Zhang, so you should also understand that only you can undertake this mission. "


    After a little meal, the old man, who had experienced the battle of falling star mausoleum when he was 13 years old, turned around and stood side by side with Lin Xi, looking at the wall of the Middle East jingling mausoleum in the distance with smoke and rain. He said: "president Zhang and the 17 College strong men fought against the army of the South morons Although you are not as strong as president Zhang and we are not as many strong practitioners as we used to be, we have so many Yunqin soldiers, and the other side is not as strong as the army of Nanmo. We will make them pay the price they deserve. "


    Lin Xi''s brow slightly frowned, just because he was thinking quickly.


    Lin Xi took a deep breath and said nothing more. He went to the nearest wooden building, unfolded the scroll in his hand, unfolded the city and the people in the city.


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, rain fell down the eaves and sprinkled on the banana leaves.


    Several ordinary Taoists in Wuwei Temple began to play the piano quietly. Others in the temple cooked hot tea and hot soup quietly.


    In some of Albert ''s earliest orders, two generals with high-level brass eagle eyes and edge Linghan on the sacred wood crane.


    Some of the army''s heralds, semaphores and beacon men began to rearrange themselves in the city.


    Lin Xi saw Jiang Xiaoyi''s name in the scroll in his hand, saw the names of some other familiar Zhige department students, and imagined that they were in the city, and Lin Xi''s mouth appeared a smile.


    After that, he saw a lot of names that had just appeared in the city of Zhongzhou not long ago.


    The power and attitude represented by these names make him awed and the fire in his chest burn more and more fiercely.

 Volume 13 Chapter 31

    Shentunian stands by a fallen stone throwing cart and quietly looks at the city in the drizzle of Yunqin. //Www. Free Ebook Download / /


    his purgatory robe doesn''t drizzle in the drizzle, and even emits a hot breath, steaming the rain outside into a white mist.


    At the moment, the East View mausoleum in front of him looks very quiet. Behind those wall breaks, there are faint green eaves and black tiles, and some mottled white walls. In the drizzle, there is no beauty.


    However, as one of the commander-in-chief of the 7th army of the great Mang, the president of all the great mang troops gathered outside the city of dongjingling at the moment, he was very clear that there would be countless traps in this peaceful city at this time, and many practitioners who might not be able to see in Zhongzhou city at ordinary times.


    Who is the commander in chief of the city?


    Looking at the gesture of the city, Shen Tu Nian''s eyebrows are tightly tied together, knowing that this man is the most terrible opponent he has met so far.


    A big mang general in the heavy armor of the demons walked to Shentu Nian from the rear.


    Thin raindrops flowed on his long metal Cape, and the metal texture on the metal cape was drawn into a scaly shape.


    Shentu read turned to look at him, reached out and clenched his fist.


    "Now?" The general of great recklessness subconsciously replied this sentence.


    Shentu Nian didn''t look annoyed, but nodded, "I understand the intention of some opponents. The more we wait, the more disadvantageous we will be."


    The general, who was wearing the heavy armor of the demons, turned around and made a gesture and made a low drink.


    A black red flag, full of holes and holes with various weapons, was lifted up on a mobile platform in the great mang army.


    There was a wave like shout in the thick and thick mang army.


    The walls of the dongjingling mausoleum were suddenly shocked. In many places, many years of dust that had not fallen under the bombardment of the stone throwing cart came down.


    All the great reckless troops moved.


    ¡­¡­


    On the sacred wood flying crane, in a wave like sound that suddenly swept the whole world, Bian Linghan''s face suddenly became very solemn.


    She took a deep breath, let the cold air in the air, let her become more calm and sober.


    Because from now on, she is Lin Xi''s eye, and she is Lin Xi''s hand to convey some instructions.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dong!"


    Four corners upstairs, has been waiting for a long time cloud Qin drummers, at the same time knocked out a sound.


    This dull and powerful sound penetrated the rain and fog and came into the city.


    Jiang Xiaoyi, who was in the middle of a group of soldiers in the black Jiayun and Qin Dynasty, suddenly stopped in a street with low shops on both sides of the city and looked back to the direction of the wall in the distance behind.


    Among the reverberating drums, he heard a grunt, and a soldier of Yunqin swallowed his saliva.


    He turned his head and fell into his eyes as a short, strong soldier of the Qin Dynasty. He breathed out a breath to ease the tension in his heart. Then he casually asked the short and strong soldier, where are you from


    The short cloud Qin soldier swallowed his mouth again, tightened the cloth belt with a long knife on his hand, and said in a buzzing voice, "cloud Qin people."


    Boom, around the cloud Qin soldiers all issued a laugh.


    At this time, these soldiers seemed to feel nothing to be afraid of. One of them laughed and said: "Yu Tiezhu, who doesn''t know you are from Yunqin? When Jiang asked you where you are from, you said you are from Yunqin. You don''t want to laugh people to death."


    The short and strong soldier was a little annoyed. He said in a rough voice, "anyway, I''m from Yunqin, not bad. I''m from Yunqin."


    This exit, the street inside, but suddenly a quiet.


    Jiang Xiaoyi smiled and said, "yes, we are all Yunqin people."


    "Yes, no matter where we come from, we are all from Yunqin!" A lot of people shouted.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Chuqing was standing by a crossbow on the wall.


    He has given Lin Xi the city he set up in one hand. Next, he just needs to accept Lin Xi''s command to fight like an ordinary soldier and an ordinary practitioner.


    So at this time, he has completely put down his burden and become very idle, so he has enough time to see the big mang army in the city.


    Looking at the old side of the rising of the big mang army, which was heavily stained with blood, after years of only the bloody black ragged flag, his mouth showed a hint of sarcasm. He said to more than ten soldiers in charge of the garrison crossbow: "what time is it? How many years has the country of South Mo been destroyed Unexpectedly, he took out the flag of the attack on Zhuxing Mausoleum of the namo state at that time and used such ancient hatred to arouse morale? It''s really boring. "


    But these soldiers around him didn''t know his identity. Hearing this, several of them echoed loudly and coldly: "it''s true that there''s no way for these savages to take out such shameful things."


    Tang Chuqing looked at these lovely soldiers of the cloud and Qin Dynasty, smiled and said seriously: "when the order to let you retreat from the wall is issued, you must run faster then."


    These soldiers didn''t respond, didn''t know whether they didn''t pay attention or didn''t have time to listen to him.


    Because at this time, the army of Dashan had already started to advance from the four sides of dongjingling.


    "That''s interesting."


    Tang Chuqing''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he said this to himself.


    At this time, the most advanced army in the great mang army was not the heavy armor army or the heavy cavalry army that was used most often in the past when attacking the city, but the ordinary saber, shield and infantry army.


    These three infantry lines, front, back, left, are separated by a certain distance, and the speed of advance is not so fast.


    "Just want to occupy the wall before dark?"


    Tang Chuqing thought about it, whispered to herself, then walked along the city wall with an umbrella towards the next turret.


    The walls of dongjingling are being swept by sacred trees and flying cranes.


    The East View mausoleum is very large. Even if the speed of the sacred tree flying crane is several times that of the galloping horse, it is difficult to surround the whole city for a while.


    "Hiss!"


    A crimson arrow shot out of Wuwei''s view. It was nailed to a simple wooden watchtower 400 steps away.


    A general of black Jiayun Qin pulled out the arrow nailed on the stake by his side with the quickest speed, took a look at the small volume tied to the arrow, immediately waved several flags and began to play the flag.


    The semaphore was quickly transmitted to several high places in the city.


    A general on the sacred wood flying crane, who always held the brass hawk''s eyes, in the roaring wind and rain, loudly delivered Lin Xi''s order to Bian Linghan: "Lin Da''s life is to arrange the retreat of the wall defenders according to the speed of the four sides of the big Mang''s army approaching the wall!"


    "That''s all?"


    Bian Linghan blinked hard, squeezing out a drop of rain into his eyes, saying in his heart. Her eyes were calm and cold Only think that according to the previous agreement between Lin Xi and her, unless you see the practitioner above the peak level of the grand master or the commander of the other side, you can let her use big black In this way, it''s best that the other side''s manager can enter her sight, and she can make full use of big black to send out an arrow.


    ¡­¡­


    The great mang army is getting closer to the wall.


    More and more figures appear big, highlighted in the drizzle. The cloud and Qin garrison on the wall even began to see the face of these reckless soldiers'' intense, anxious, fanatical and many other emotional convergence.


    The drums have been playing rhythmically.


    Many drums on the walls of the four sides of the city are of the same rhythm. Every sound is shaking the heaven and the earth, making people jump.


    The huge stone throwing cart of Yunqin at the back of the city wall has started to roar, throwing out pieces of big stones like houses, breaking the rain, with the roar of death, and smashing into the big mang array. Each piece of big stone can splash some flesh and legs more or less.


    In a loose situation, there are more than 30000 big mambu soldiers approaching the wall from all sides.


    At this time, most of the 30000 foot troops had already entered the range of the city wall''s garrison crossbow, most of the fixed crossbow machine and the blade car. However, there was still a dead silence on the city wall, and no crossbow fell.


    In the long formation of the great mang army, one of the great mang soldiers suddenly couldn''t bear the huge pressure from the city in front of him. Suddenly, his face turned pale. He left his weapons and was about to turn around and run away.


    But before he turned around, a big mang commander with two green flags tied on his back took five steps in a row. With a long knife in his hand, he directly beheaded the big mang soldier.


    There was still a look of fear on the face of this great mang soldier. His head turned in the air, but the blood in his neck was higher than his head.


    "Those who are afraid of war, die!"


    The governor of Dashan, who cut off the head of this Dashan soldier, raised the bloody dagger in his hands with an expressionless face. He spoke coldly and could not speak of his majesty.


    There are beings on the battlefield.


    It''s just a very small picture of all beings.


    However, it happened to fall into the eyes of a general of black Jiayun Qin on the wall.


    "Yaojin, are you sure you''ll shoot the general of Da mang?"


    This black armour cloud Qin general''s voice is heavy and cold, ask the old sergeant on the crossbow machine beside him who has grey hair and some rickets.


    "It should be possible To do it? " The gray haired old Sergeant smiled, with a strong northern Yunqin accent, and replied, with wrinkles on his forehead.


    "Let him die, fast!" "Black armour cloud Qin general a sneer," he appears at this time arrogant, we want to be more arrogant than him


    Without any hesitation, the gray haired old Sergeant immediately began to rotate several hand wheels to adjust the crossbow machine. Originally, he aimed at the crossbow machine near a gap in the wall. In a smooth low metal friction sound, he rotated and positioned.


    At that time, there were only more than 2500 Yunqin soldiers on the wall, including lookout guards and drummers.


    However, in the face of the close thirty thousand ambulances, all the soldiers beside the crossbow appeared to be extremely calm and arrogant.


    "Dead!"


    The gray haired old Sergeant waved his hand hard, and made a sharp drink with a strong northern Yunqin accent.


    "Ka!"


    A metal hammer in the hands of a well-prepared military Sergeant Yun Qin heijia

 Volume 13 Chapter 32

In S

 Volume 13 Chapter 33

    "Dong!"


    Originally, the sound of the fierce drums changed abruptly, became low and long. "


    " Yaojin, you''re ready to go. "


    The cold general turned his head, looked at the gray old sergeant who was still adjusting the crossbow, and said in a deep voice.


    "One more round. You go first."


    The gray haired old sergeant, looking at the young sergeant Yunqin who helped him block several arrows and died on the ground beside him, still carries a crossbow and fills it into the city guard crossbow.


    General heijiayun Qin took a look at the gap of the nearest wall, and immediately shook his head, "no, it''s too late!"


    "I''m old. I can''t use a knife. It''s useless to leave the city crossbow. You can go quickly and kill more reckless people. " The gray haired old Sergeant muttered, but still did not stop.


    At this time, the cold General of black Jiayun Qin understood that the gray haired old Sergeant didn''t think it was too late, but didn''t want to leave at all.


    For the soldiers, it''s against the military order. However, at this time, no matter the general or the six or seven soldiers who are still alive beside him, there is no anger.


    They could see the determination of the gray haired old sergeant.


    "Go!"


    The gray haired old Sergeant let out a sudden roar.


    The cold black armour cloud Qin general''s mouth corners slightly twitch, "go!" He made a final salute to the gray haired old sergeant, gave a sharp drink, and began to fight with all his strength, running towards a part of the wall.


    "Old Cheng!" Behind him, several other soldiers of Yunqin all cried with sadness. They burst into tears, did not look back, and then started to run and leave.


    The gray haired old Sergeant didn''t make a sound. He looked at the body of the young sergeant Yunqin who helped him block several arrows on the ground and the bodies of other sergeants Yunqin on the side. Then he picked up the heavy hammer, which was steady one by one, and knocked on the pins of several already twisted moon crossbows beside the city guard crossbow.


    Several crossbows broke the rain and fog, shooting more than ten soldiers who had just rushed into the city wall, but more soldiers climbed to the city wall from that gap.


    The gray haired old Sergeant hid behind the crossbow.


    More and more reckless soldiers rushed to the garrison like the tide.


    Listening to the close footsteps, the gray haired old Sergeant smiled, then flashed out, waved his heavy hammer, and hit the trigger pin on the crossbow.


    "Hiss!" "Hiss!"


    Several arrows fell on him in a flash.


    Several blood fog burst from him, his body swayed and fell back, but the hammer in his hand had already hit the buckle pin.


    "When!" At the moment when the sound of the pin loosening sounded, the gray haired old Sergeant shouted, "dead!"


    A garrison crossbow with a thin arm flew out in his last roar.


    Old Cheng, a senior officer of Yunqin, spent his whole life playing the city guarding crossbow. His last crossbow was not aimed at the soldiers in front of him, but at a nearby crossbow.


    The exit of the city guard crossbow is facing the crossbow car beside it.


    "When!"


    Before the catapult completely broke away from the garrison crossbow, it hit the nearby catapult. For a while, countless sounds of metal breaking sounded. The crossbow is broken into several sections The city guarding crossbow was shocked violently, and there were numerous broken mechanisms inside. On the thick wall of the moon crossing crossbow, the broken crossbow smashed into a hole. With great strength, it hit a nearby crossbow severely.


    The impact and damage of these catapults, many of the great mang soldiers who rushed to the front turned pale backward, and the metal fragments that were excited flew through their bodies and fell down In this scene, Yaojin mumbles and closes his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, many catapults on the wall were overturned and damaged.


    "Don''t go! Come back! "


    A big mang school official made a sharp hiss.


    Dozens of soldiers who have occupied a well-equipped City guarding crossbow and several mountain crossing crossbows turn around in surprise and look at the official who issued the order. They don''t understand what happened.


    At the next moment, they suddenly felt a huge shadow over their heads.


    "Boom!"


    A collapsed Yunqin giant stone throwing cart smashed down, smashing and burying these catapults together with the great mang soldiers.


    All the huge stone throwing carts of Yunqin are collapsing, or falling into the city, or directly crashing into the city head, which is covered with huge smoke and dust, making the city full of epic and destructive atmosphere.


    ¡­¡­


    The drumbeat of the battle between the Qin and the Yun continued.


    Finally, the drums on the city wall came from four turrets on the city wall.


    Groups of soldiers with extremely ugly faces rushed to the four turrets in the blood and dust.


    The air around the turret vibrated in the drums.


    The stairway door leading to the turret is completely open, listening to the still ringing drums. At the stairway door of one turret, a University official of Dashan imagines that the Yunqin drummer on the turret is wild and invincible. He doesn''t put them in his eyes and thinks about the death and injury of his brothers along the way. His face is so gloomy that it almost drips out of the water.


    However, in the fierce shouting and swearing of the official, several of the officers had just stepped into the stairs of the turret. The Yunqin drummer in the four turrets sounded the strongest voice at the same time.


    The voice, like countless people in the laughter, like countless people in the roar, in the roar.


    In the sound of the drum, four turrets vibrated and collapsed at the same time.


    On the turret, four Yunqin drummers proudly greet death.


    On the wall under the turret, many of the great mang soldiers were buried under the collapsed turret.


    When the four turrets collapsed, there were a lot of sounds in the haze of the dongjingling mausoleum.


    Many of the great reckless soldiers listened, and then their faces became more ugly. This voice is a song, a solemn song that many Yunqin people sing together.


    This is the glory of the Yunqin people.


    A big mang general looks at the debris of the huge stone throwing cart of Yunqin which is collapsing on the front wall. In the drizzle and singing, he suddenly wants to cry.


    ¡­¡­


    The God wood flying crane is still flying in the air.


    On top of the sacred wood flying crane, Bian Linghan''s hands have been pressed on the box containing "big black".


    She has tried her best to give the order of retreat as soon as possible according to the speed of the army''s climbing the wall. However, there are all kinds of accidental factors in the battle, and no one can completely grasp the overall situation. On the walls of each section of the city, some of the soldiers of Yunqin were originally responsible for the task of protecting the retreat of other soldiers of Yunqin, and some of them were also blocked by the army of Dashan, so they could not escape from the city wall to the streets of Dongjing city.


    At the moment, on the wall below her, one hundred and fifty-six soldiers of Yunqin were stopped by two armies of Mang.


    If she uses all her soul power to inspire Da Hei to shoot an arrow, she may be able to shoot down a section of the city wall directly. These soldiers may have a chance to escape from the gap of a section of the city wall.


    However, she must obey Lin Xi''s orders.


    If she has consumed her soul power, it will take days of continuous meditation to make up for it.


    The war is just beginning.


    She can only do her best once in this war.


    This time, it can only be left to the chief general or the holy division of this great reckless army, and only to the moment when more Yunqin soldiers can be saved.


    So her hands trembled slightly, touching the big black box, but she didn''t open it after all.


    She watched the hundred and dozens of soldiers singing, resolutely launched the last charge, and then heroic.


    Rain has been falling on her face.


    On her cold and white face, there was always water flowing down, which could not be divided into rain or tears.


    ¡­¡­


    in the wooden building of inaction.


    Even in the most peaceful place of dongjingling at the moment, Lin Xi could hear the song from the breeze and drizzle, the sound of the huge stone throwing cart and the four corner buildings collapsing like a mountain.


    Lin Xi put down the scroll in his hand.


    In this scroll, he has carefully read and recorded all the city''s defenses, troop arrangements, traps, and the introduction of all the army components and practitioners in the city.


    At this time, his memory seems to be much better than usual.


    However, he still put the scroll into his arms.


    Because he is very clear that these arrangements of Tang Chuqing are perfect enough, and the city has these people, which is strong enough. This war, without him, can be fought. But since he came to this city, he must let the Yunqin people in this city die less. He must Win the battle unless he dies here.


    Before, even after he became a student of qingluan college, he still didn''t understand why some people could finally run, but they had to live together with a city and a fortress. He felt that he was very flexible and not pedantic In the end, I can''t beat it. After running, the green mountains are always there, and the green waters are always flowing. I will fight again after running.


    At this point, however, he knew that his previous thinking was wrong.


    In such a singing, in every breath is breathing the air is full of tragic atmosphere In so many people are burning with the enemy, in so many people are forgetting to defend their motherland So many people don''t leave because they are afraid of death When so many people have died in this city because they want to keep the city and protect more people from being killed by the enemy, the only thing that fills a person''s body is to fight with each other to the end.


    Lin Xi''s eyes fell on the splendid robe of the high priest.


    In the past, he always felt that the priest was like a staff. He only felt that there was one more priest''s identity, but only one more strength.


    At the moment, however, he understood more. In the summer of biluoling, he and the young people of binlinghan college seem to grow up suddenly, but in the early autumn rain of dongjingling, they suddenly become more mature.


    He walked into the thin rain and began to walk in the streets of dongjingling.


    s

 Volume 13 Chapter 34

    Shen Tu Nian''s face was very calm. Even when four turrets collapsed.


    because he is exactly the same as the man in the carriage of the seven court swordsman after the big army.


    To conquer the walls of dongjingling, we need to pay a certain price.


    The death and injury of these soldiers were originally in his expectation, and ultimately determined the victory and defeat of the war in dongjingling. Apart from the strong overhaul walkers of both sides, they only relied on some means of surprise, only on the final physical strength, will and morale of the soldiers of both sides.


    For a moment, the great mang army could not penetrate the whole city and kill most of the Yunqin people in the city, and the battle would not end.


    So the fight will not last for a short time.


    Now these means of the Yunqin military, the drums that lasted until the drummer died, and the collapse of the turret, have greatly affected the morale of the great mang army. But no matter how low the will and morale of the great mang army are at the end, his hands have the power to make the will and morale of the great mang army become crazy again.


    Therefore, in his view, the means of destroying the will and morale of the great reckless army by the Yunqin army were in vain.


    His eyes were always on the light yellow light in the air.


    "This is the God of qingluan college. There is no lack of strong archers in qingluan college. They can''t be absent at this time. "


    He turned his head back slightly and said in a slow voice, "and even if we don''t consider the archer''s factor, this kind of thing is always the highest watchtower in the air. The faster we see our movement, the faster they move Most importantly, the God wood flying crane can bring the most powerful characters of each other to a certain place at any time. In the early days of the army, using this kind of thing to land and assassinate is to seek death, but in the late days of the battle, this kind of thing is very deadly So this divine tree flying crane is always a big problem, which must be solved first. "


    Now behind him stood a man in coir raincoat and bamboo hat, in addition to the commander in the heavy armor of the demon. His face was hidden in the shadow of the bamboo hat.


    Hearing Shentu read this voice, it was the voice of this man. It sounded peaceful and full of magnetism. It was the voice of a middle-aged man: "if you want to fly close, you can destroy it."


    "You can bring it here." Shentu said plainly.


    The man in coir raincoat said, "but it is not necessarily only a sacred tree flying crane."


    Shentu read: "according to the information, after the internal transformation of qingluan University, there are only Shenmu flying cranes. It''s still a short time to get the manufacturing method of Shenmu flying cranes. Even if it has been able to make Shenmu flying cranes, the number of Shenmu flying cranes will not be too many in a short time. Until now, only one Shenmu flying crane has appeared, which is worth a bet. You can release now, and then immediately meditate to restore your soul power. At the end of the battle, you will have enough soul power to release. "


    The man in coir raincoat thought and nodded, "OK, bet."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi walked in the city lane of dongjingling.


    At this time, the streets of dongjingling have been completely blocked like a labyrinth. Even some troops stationed in one place will inevitably get lost if they enter the streets in other areas without the guidance of the generals in other places, unless they turn over the roof or break through the walls all the way.


    However, because of the layout of urban defense in early Qing Dynasty of Tang Dynasty, there is no obstacle for Lin Xi to walk in the streets of dongjingling. He will first encounter the outer edge of the big mang army.


    The high priest''s robe of Yunqin can naturally attract the attention of soldiers in the first time.


    When you see the patterns on the red high priest''s robe, you can see that the high priest is still carrying a large wooden box, and you can see that Lin Xi''s face is so young. All the soldiers who saw Lin Xi along the way immediately reflected who this was.


    They became excited and excited in an instant.


    In an alley, several soldiers are struggling to move a thick door plate to cover the hole of a shelter.


    Suddenly, they felt that the thick door was light. When they raised their body in surprise, they found that a young man in a high priest''s robe helped them.


    They saw the pattern on the priest''s robe, the excited and respectful look of the soldiers around them, and they immediately reflected who the young man was.


    "Lord Lin..." After shaking their hearts to salute Lin Xi, a sergeant couldn''t help but ask, "Lord Lin, will we win this war?"


    "I don''t know."


    Faced with this difficult question, Lin Xi shook his head, looked at him and the rest of the sergeant, and said: "but no matter what, we will not give up this city Unless we all die here. "


    No affirmative answer But this answer made these soldiers feel more excited and speechless. They all couldn''t speak for a while, but they made a solemn salute to Lin Xi.


    At this time, Lin Xi''s eyebrows frowned.


    A sharp arrow howled like an eagle in the air.


    In the remaining light of his eyes, the yellow light that he had always been paying attention to began to descend slightly.


    This is the signal he made with Bian Linghan when he found the enemy commander In his agreement with Bian Linghan, when he found the commander of the other side, he could try to assassinate him. After all, if all the forces of Bian Linghan cooperated with Da heifa to attack, even if he could not directly kill a saint, he could also make the saint suffer a lot of injuries.


    Just in Lin Xi''s intuition at the moment, now is not a good time.


    Even though he believed in Bian Linghan''s judgment, he had an intuition that the manager of the other side would show up too soon.


    Just think some wrong, he didn''t have time to think too much, he opened the wooden box on his back Inside the wooden box, there are two bows. Just for a breath, he picked up the huge dark red bow, which was relatively soul saving, and shot a loud arrow towards the yellow light.


    ¡­¡­


    A flash of fire appeared above the walls of Yunqin.


    It appears under the old and broken flag of namo.


    Shentu Nian''s way of showing his identity is very simple, but it releases a horrible flame that only Shentu family in purgatory mountain can release. It directly burns a broken Yunqin Shoucheng crossbow into molten iron juice. It flows down the wall like lava and cools in the drizzle, making the rain hiss.


    At the moment, there are many practitioners wearing purgatory mountain god robes in the great mang army. However, he is the only one with such a powerful power.


    This is enough to prove that he is Shen Tu Nian, one of the commanders of the 7th army of the great mang.


    He thinks that under the attraction of his identity, people on the sacred wood and flying crane will naturally find the reason for his appearance. For example, the morale of the great reckless army needs his presence to boost.


    As a matter of fact, when there was a dazzling fire light on him and the runes in his red robe were like lava emitting sparks and smoke, a general of Yunqin who was in charge of the lookout on the sacred wood flying crane had determined his identity.


    For Bian Linghan, Shen Tu Nian is at least a holy teacher, even if not the president''s commander, or at least the vice president''s commander, who has met the conditions for her to assassinate.


    But she is not herself at the moment. She is Lin Xi''s eye and hand. So when she heard the sound of arrows from Lin Xi, she didn''t hesitate to take out the big black one. She stopped preparing for it. The God wood flying crane immediately flew towards the direction of arrows from Lin Xi.


    ¡­¡­


    Damian''s infantry have completely occupied the walls of dongjingling, and the following troops have arrived at the bottom of the city.


    Seven palace swordsmen with swords are frowning at the moment. Look at the sacred tree flying crane turning around and flying away.


    There was a gentle voice in their sanitation carriage, "what do you see now?"


    The seven practitioners looked at each other with embarrassment and shame.


    They understood that their teacher in the carriage didn''t want to hear their answer to see the God wood flying crane flying away. At this time, they also understood that their teacher in the carriage was worried about not being able to survive in the East jingling World War I, so on the way, after the war began, they would like to teach them as much as possible. But at this time, no one can think of the deep meaning of this sacred tree flying crane.


    "The practitioners in Zhongzhou used to describe their fighting with fireworks. The battle of practitioners is also like cooking, which is full of color, fragrance and taste. " The man in the carriage sighed: "just two arrows, you should hear them faintly, but you just hear them, but you don''t notice that the interval between them is very short. Only those who are proficient in string control can respond to an arrow so smoothly and immediately Therefore, the one who makes the second sound of arrow is likely to be a powerful archer. After watching the sacred tree flying to the place where the arrow rings, the possibility is even greater. If we speculate, we are likely to pick up the powerful Archer and assassinate general Shentu together. "


    The seven handsome swordsmen looked at each other, and on reflection, they were both respectful and ashamed.


    "Watching smoke and fire is also the way to stand up for life. Only when you know that a strong opponent is coming can you make a choice, escape or fight. Otherwise, the wind blows and the grass moves, but I don''t know. It''s too late to run until a man of practice beyond you suddenly comes to you. The cultivation of this kind of thing depends not only on perseverance, but also on living long. You can live another thirty or forty years, and even if the odds are not good, you can at least become a saint. " The long sigh of the human language center in the carriage.


    A swordsman respectfully said: "thank you for your advice In this case, will general Shentu be in danger? "


    "Of course, he actively attracts the other party. What''s the danger?" The man in the carriage smiled and said, "next, of course, it''s just to appreciate the arrow skill of our great mang Gongsun, or the arrow skill of this Yunqin archer."


    s

 Volume 13 Chapter 35

    Where there are people, there will be Jianghu. The court is a huge Jianghu.


    Where there is Jianghu, there will be No.1.


    The first swordsman, the first Archer... Around the word "first", there are often many battles between the strong.


    Yun Qin has a strong Archer, and Da mang has a strong archer.


    In the world of Yunqin practitioners, Tong Wei is recognized as the first archer. As for Xu Qiubai, he is only the first archer in biluoling.


    Among the great mang practitioners, Gongsun Yang is generally recognized as the first archer.


    Just as many people in Yunqin wanted to challenge Ni Henian to become the strongest man in Zhongzhou city and the emperor''s great sacrifice, there were also many people in Damian who wanted to challenge Gongsun yang to win the name of the first Archer of Damian.


    Gongsunyang was originally challenged by all the archers, but five years ago, gongsunyang shot three arrows at three different streets of the city at three different times in the morning, dusk and late night. Then he shot three arrows at a boulder on the wall of the city. From then on, he never challenged his Archer again.


    Because all the great mang archers found that they could not shoot as far and as deep as the stone with the same bow and arrow as Gongsun Yang in the same position.


    And Gongsun sheep is in three different times, in which dusk and late night, is a period of dim light, or even completely unable to see the target Da Mang''s Archer didn''t realize until this time that Gongsun Yang''s archery skill had reached the point where he had an arrow ahead of him, and he was clear about the arrow path and the target. Even when he couldn''t see or move, he could shoot at it.


    This is the skill of archery to the extent that it is as good as consciousness to shoot where it can.


    Gongsun Yang had previously accepted the challenge of the big mang strong archer. He thought he could learn something from these big mang archers. But since he shot these three arrows, he had learned nothing from the rest of the big mang archers and there was no need to fight again.


    Therefore, those practitioners of cloud and Qin Dynasty understood that gongsunyang was honored as Gongsun. Many powerful archers who wanted to challenge gongsunyang even worshipped gongsunyang and became gongsunyang''s disciples.


    When a practitioner reaches such a level, he is truly worthy of being a great master.


    However, even if such a existence is involved in the state and state wars, which are related to the life and death of countless people, it will inevitably be involved in the period, only become a powerful force among the army.


    Mr. Gongsun, of course, is the man in coir raincoat and bamboo hat with a magnetic voice.


    Because only he can express some doubts about Shentu''s idea and have some equal discussions.


    At the moment, he was standing on a section of the city wall, looking up slightly at the flying crane, the sacred tree that had gone back, showing half of his face under the bamboo hat.


    He showed half of his face, almost without any expression.


    He knew bows and arrows as well as his fingers and palms. He could feel the smoke and fire in those two loud arrows more clearly.


    At this time, there is at least one powerful Archer of Yunqin on the sacred tree flying crane.


    Will this Yunqin Archer let himself see some surprises?


    Gongsunyang''s heart at the moment is calm and full of expectation.


    ...


    Li Wu, Lin Xi and Bian Linghan are on the sacred tree flying crane.


    Without concealing his intention at all, the God wood flying crane, under the instruction of Lin Xi, flew straight to the city where Shentu Niang was.


    The vision is very clear.


    The heat released by the molten iron juice when it coagulates, turns the rain into steam, forming a white fog, and Shentu Nian stands beside the white fog like a beacon.


    "How?"


    Bian Linghan looks at Shen Tu Nian and asks Lin Xi.


    Looking at Bian Linghan, Lin Xi said, "go to the place where you are sure to shoot him. Use big black to shoot him with all your strength."


    Side Ling Han eyebrows slightly wrinkled: "just so simple?"


    Lin Xi smiled and said, "it''s so simple."


    Bian Linghan turns to look at Lin Xi: "your smile is very heavy and stiff. It looks a little fake."


    "It''s very heavy and stiff because the city and so many people''s life and death pressure have nothing to do with it." Lin Xi looked at her and said, "the more heavy and nervous I was, the more I smiled, the more relaxed I was, and the more clear my mind was.". Anyway, it''s so simple now. You can make sure that the arrow falls on him. "


    "I can''t do moving shooting like you." Side Ling Han''s hand fell on the three strings of big black and said, "stop on his head and shoot directly?"


    Lin Xi smiled and said, "OK."


    Shenmu flying crane flies straight to Shentu Nian, and hovers in the sky above Shentu Nian.


    Most of the soldiers in Dashan saw the movement of the sacred tree flying crane. At this time, when they saw the sacred tree flying crane hovering high above Shentu''s head, they all stopped talking. The whole battlefield suddenly became quiet again.


    ¡­¡­


    Gongsun sheep slowly took off the bamboo hat on his head.


    At this time, for any other archers in the whole kingdom, the height of the sacred wood flying crane is too high, and the arrow does not pose a threat at all.


    But Gongsun Yang has been able to do it.


    But he must make sure that the man on the sacred tree flying crane is worthy of his full effort.


    In this war, if he can only make two moves, he should make sure that he can kill a crucial person of the other side.


    So he would not give his hand until he saw the man on the God wood flying crane.


    Bian Linghan has no hesitation.


    She is Lin Xi''s eye, Lin Xi''s hand, so she just completely abandoned her ideas at the moment, faithfully implementing Lin Xi''s intention.


    Just taking a deep breath, all the power in her body gushed out of her three fingers and poured into the three black strings.


    In this moment, countless raindrops in the sky were suddenly attracted by the breath around her, all gathered around her. Around the sacred wood flying crane, there suddenly appears a transparent Mermaid, which is condensed by countless raindrops. Because it is crystal clear, and there is no demon flavor of the mermaid, it just makes people feel extraordinary shock and beauty.


    At the moment when all the big mang soldiers who saw the mermaid had no time to think about it, the mermaid disintegrated and fell into darkness.


    Gongsun sheep''s perception, there is a dark night, black soul stirring.


    But his eyes, at this moment, were as bright as the brightest diamond in the sun.


    He knew that the night was "big black" and the only "big black" in the world.


    Only such a magic soldier is worth his effort.


    So he didn''t even know how to resist this arrow. When the dark night appeared in his perception, his coir raincoat had been smashed and turned into countless pieces of foam, such as countless small arrows flying outward. In his hand, there appeared a long white bow.


    A long arrow with peacock''s tail feather color can''t be felt or seen clearly by other people at all. It will break away from his long bow, his fingers and shoot at the flying crane.


    A Feng Ming.


    The vigour of the bow vibrated, and the sound of the arrow turned into a phoenix that penetrated nine days.


    On the pure white long bow, the white light from the runes forms a cloud of auspiciousness, while the light from the long arrow is as gorgeous as the peacock opening the screen.


    The power and fury of this arrow are just like the overturning of a river.


    Gongsun sheep doesn''t need to shoot anyone on the sacred wood flying crane at all. As long as they defeat the sacred wood flying crane, all the people on it will die.


    However, Gongsun sheep did not only shoot this arrow.


    Only in the moment when the first arrow flew out, he shot another arrow at a speed that no one else could see.


    In a flash, he shot two arrows in a row.


    His second arrow was red, like a cloud of fire in the sky.


    This second arrow is faster than his first. He catches up with the first arrow and hits the tail of the first arrow.


    The arrows like peacock''s tail feathers speed up again and become more powerful.


    Lin Xi felt these two arrows close to him.


    But he didn''t even know where the two arrows came from.


    So he directly used his own unique ability, directly back to a rest before.


    In the moment when Bian Linghan shot an arrow, his whole person, fiercely towards the sky ahead, jumped out.


    No one can understand his move.


    Bian Linghan and Li Wu can''t understand, nor can Gongsun sheep who has shot at the God wood and flying crane However, this time, Lin Xi saw the place where the arrow light was flying and the Gongsun sheep holding the bow clearly. When he fell in the air, he saw the sacred wood flying crane behind him was completely shattered. He also saw that a strange orange short flying sword suddenly appeared behind Shen Tu Nian.


    I don''t know who is wielding this flying sword, but it can''t be Shen Tu Nian''s own flying sword, because Shen Tu Nian opened his mouth at the moment and spewed out a flame, which is more powerful than the fluctuation of the vitality of this flying sword.


    This candlelight red flame accurately received the black arrow light falling on his back brain. Then, in the moment when the black arrow light was slightly blocked by the flame, the flying sword also caught the track of the arrow, and cut it up desperately, dragging countless light traces in the air.


    Lin Xi did not waste time. In the terror of weightlessness in the air, he directly used his unique ability again. Before returning to the half stop time, Bian Linghan asked him how to do it.


    "Mr. Li Wu, don''t hurry to get close, just circle here a little. I need to think about it." He took a deep breath and replied in this way.


    Edge Ling Han''s eyebrows slightly frown, she some can''t understand, how can Lin Xi arrive at this time haven''t thought well.


    "Have you seen the man standing on the wall of the city 300 steps to the left of Shentu Nian, on the wreckage of the stone throwing cart?" At this time, Lin Xi asked her.


    Side Ling Han along the distance that Lin Xi said, said: "is that the man in coir raincoat?"


    Lin Xi nodded, "now he is wearing a coir raincoat."


    Bian Linghan frowned: "now I''m wearing a coir raincoat What do you mean by that? "


    "Don''t worry about it." Lin Xi took a look at her and said, "all you need to know is that he is stronger than us Maybe it''s no less than Miss Tong''s archer. "


    Bian Linghan''s eyes flashed. She was used to Lin Xi''s sudden judgment, so she didn''t ask Lin Xi why at the moment.


    But Li Wu''s eyebrows slightly jumped,

 Volume 13 Chapter 36

    The God wood flying crane is flying in the sky.


    There was a sudden silence on the battlefield.


    Shen Tu Nian''s eyebrows slowly wrinkled, and his eyes flashed a look of uncertainty.


    The God wood flying crane did not fly to him, but flew to the location of Gongsun sheep.


    Every holy division in the army is highly confidential. Even if there is a hidden identity of gongsunyang in the cloud Qin army, how can information be transmitted to dongjingling in such a battlefield?


    It''s impossible.


    However, Shentu thought it was no coincidence that Shenmu and Feihe were moving.


    ¡­¡­


    Gongsun Yang''s eyebrows also slightly wrinkled.


    His eyesight is far superior to ordinary people, and he and countless powerful archers against the enemy, induction and ordinary practitioners are different At this moment, he has felt some kind of Qi engine, and the eyes of the people above the sacred tree flying crane have been firmly nailed to him.


    Shentu Nian is extremely suspicious, but Gongsun Yang has confirmed that the man who is sure of Shenmu Feihe has known his identity and has chosen to deal with him instead of Shentu Nian.


    Who is the man on the sacred tree and the flying crane? How can we easily lock ourselves in such an army?


    In gongsunyang''s mind, such a question flashed by.


    Then he did not think about anything, his mind was clear, only a lot of clear arrows.


    ¡­¡­


    The God wood flying crane suddenly stops.


    Just stop high above Gongsun''s head.


    During the rest before the God wood flying crane stopped, among the carriages of seven handsome palace swordsmen, there was a voice of great surprise: "how could they know where Gongsun is?"


    The people in the carriage were astonished.


    The seven disciples outside his carriage couldn''t explain what he didn''t even think he could understand, and they couldn''t explain it at all.


    His voice has not yet fallen, the God wood flying crane, high in the air, has a sound of vibration, countless hazy rain, suddenly closed, forming a crystal mirror day Mermaid.


    "Princess Yunqin?"


    The people in the carriage were astonished, and this thought came to mind for the first time.


    Then, in his perception, there was a dark night, coming down.


    "Big black!"


    There was a violent tremor in his heart, as did the whole carriage and the ground under it.


    ¡­¡­


    The master''s mind is always faster than any arrow.


    At this moment, Gongsun sheep''s eyes became extremely bright.


    His coir raincoat was shattered.


    In his hands, there appeared a long white bow.


    But he didn''t shoot at once.


    As an archer of his level, he naturally does not think that he is lifeless in the face of blackness, so in a duel in peace, he must first make sure that he is alive.


    At the moment, he didn''t know the arrow path of the big black attack, but he knew that there was a way for him to sense the specific location of the arrow - that is, when the power of the arrow was very close to him.


    So he just waited.


    Also at this time, the God wood flying crane, holding the "little black" Lin Xi, shot an arrow.


    Lin Xi shoots at the same time as Bian Linghan.


    It''s just that he uses Xiaohei. Neither the real arrow itself nor the soul power contained in this attack can be compared with Bian Linghan''s arrow, so the speed of arrow is naturally slower than the light of big black arrow, which seems to be slightly behind.


    Gongsun Yang also felt the arrow.


    He is proficient in archery and infatuated with archery, so in the extremely short waiting time when he can''t respond at all except for the practitioners of Saint level, he can even directly feel it. It''s a heavy golden arrow shot with Xiaohei and the archery skill of Windrunner.


    Therefore, the two powerful archers of qingluan college, rather than one, should be on the sacred tree and flying crane.


    Yet he did not feel any injustice.


    Because this is a war, only life and death, not the usual duel.


    How lucky are you to be able to face Xiao hei and Da Hei at the same time, two important weapons used by President Zhang at different stages of his life?


    Gongsun only feels lucky, happy and excited.


    There was a look of fanaticism in his quiet mouth.


    Then he shoots.


    Because at this time, he has sensed the real arrow path of the big black attack.


    The arrow light of big black was not a night in his perception, but a clear black mark in the sky, which shot at his left temple, less than five meters away from his body.


    A peacock tailed arrow, which had been shining at his fingertips, flew out of his hands and hit the black mark exactly.


    At the same time, a great soul force has been accumulated under his feet, pushing his body and flying towards the right side.


    At this time, a third arrow appeared in his perception.


    For him, this is a cloud piercing arrow, which is not famous for its power but only for its speed. It is also shot by a small black archer with the moon falling technique of a Windrunner.


    In normal times, such an arrow will not let him have much emotion Even from the power and technique of Xiaohei''s two arrows, he has even vaguely judged the identity of the man holding Xiaohei.


    At this moment, however, this arrow, which is common in its own sense, is extremely amazing.


    For this arrow, which pierces the clouds, chases after the heavy golden arrow in front with speed and accuracy.


    "Hiss!"


    The peacock tailed arrow he shot began to split in front of the black mark. In the collision of power, it broke, even melted into metal liquid because of the friction of strong force. But these metal liquid still consumed the power of black mark like arrow light, and blocked the arrow of Bian Linghan.


    At the same time, the cloud piercing arrow catches up with the heavy gold arrow, and the rapidly rotating arrow cluster hits the tail of the heavy gold arrow severely.


    Just like a hand, it pushes a heavy gold arrow with force. The white whirlpool around the heavy gold arrow becomes more terrifying in an instant.


    This skill was originally created by Gongsun Yang himself.


    He named it the stacked wave strike.


    Use the latter arrow to increase the speed and power of the former arrow again.


    The reason why he created this archery skill is that there is only one big black in the world.


    For a cultivator of his level, bow and arrow have become an obstacle to his arrow power Because only big black can make the master of Saint division level use all his power in one stroke. In this world, except big black, the other bows and arrows can''t let the powerful Archer of Saint division consume all his soul power and burst out all his power at one time.


    It is impossible for Gongsun sheep to deliver the most powerful blow without breaking out all the forces in one arrow.


    Although his "heavenly drop auspicious" bow is already one of the best famous bows in the world, it can only bear half of his soul power. Therefore, he has created the skill of overlapping waves to hit the arrow and try to improve the power of one shot.


    His wave attack looks simple, but in a very short period of time, if you want to accurately grasp the arrow path of your previous arrow, and the second arrow must hit the tail of the first arrow more accurately, and play a proper role in promoting the first arrow.


    Among his more than ten students, only two archers can master his wave attack.


    However, it was easy for the man on the sacred tree and the flying crane to hit him with waves in front of him.


    At the moment, it''s not just the waves that make him feel amazing, but the second cloud piercing arrow of Lin Xi. It not only adds a thrust, but also slightly changes the flight direction of the heavy gold arrow, making the heavy gold arrow fall to his heart accurately.


    Originally, he was able to stop the attack of Da Hei and avoid the arrow of Lin Xi.


    In his perception, Lin Xi''s arrow could not have fallen on him at all, but because of this change, he was unable to dodge, and had no time to summon his soul power to resist the arrow.


    Lin Xi''s attack is not only accurate, but also the highest level for his archer. It''s the real chance to anticipate the enemy.


    When an arrow is shot, the enemy''s next position has been locked invisibly.


    When the arrow goes out, it has predicted where the other side will be when the arrow falls.


    So Gongsun Yangcai was so impressed that he felt inferior, awed and astonished.


    A cloud of blood spray from his chest.


    Originally very heavy metal arrow with eddy current penetrated his body, broke his heart, and came out from behind.


    His body, as if hit by a speeding carriage, in the air a strong shock, tilt and fly out.


    Gongsun Yang died in the extreme amazement.


    ¡­¡­


    Whether it''s a big black arrow inspired by Bian Linghan, an arrow from gongsunyang, a flash, or two arrows from Linxi, they are all sent out in this breath. In such a time, most of the big mang soldiers and practitioners have no time to reflect what happened, just feel inexplicable fear.


    The carriage of seven handsome palace swordsmen was once again shocked.


    Just at the moment of Gongsun Yang''s arrow, a white jade like hand, with each finger as long as a sword, stretched out from the carriage, and some of them had to lift the curtain.


    In the next breath time, this hand pauses, in the moist air, slowly retracted.


    "Amazing." A faint sigh came out of the carriage. "Even I can''t resist the joint attack of these two archers."


    "Mr. Gongsun!"


    After he sighed like this, the seven swordsmen of Junyi, who were by the side of the carriage, woke up to what had happened. They all uttered a dejected exclamation, which was full of trembling.


    But Mr. Gongsun, who is the master of all the bowmen of Da Mang, was killed by the other side with an arrow!


    Mr. Gongsun, who is powerful to the extreme That''s how they died!


    "Do you think it''s luck or misfortune?" In the trembling of these swordsmen, the man in the carriage made a voice again and sighed: "battle three cities But along the way, we met the general of qingluan college. "


    "Will God?" A swordsman lost his voice and said, "master Do you mean that it''s Lin Xi on the sacred tree and the flying crane? "


    "The big black and the small black meet each other. The star falling mausoleum decides Xu Qiubai to challenge the Guoshi with more steps. Besides Lin Xi, the arrow chases the arrow Which Archer can perform such a magic skill to make Gongsun stoop? " There is a secluded road in the carriage.


    At the time of his voice, many practitioners in the great mang army finally responded

 Volume 13 Chapter 37

    "It''s Gongsun Yang, the first Archer of Da mang. //The fastest update is www. / / "


    on the sacred tree flying crane, Li Wu slowly breathed out a breath and said with emotion.


    He couldn''t see, but even at such a high altitude, he could feel the astonishing power of gongsunyang when he stopped the big black strike.


    Qingluan college knows more about gongsunyang, the top strongman of the enemy country, than ordinary practitioners.


    Gongsunyang shot an arrow in the early morning, dusk and late night respectively in the great mang city. Some people in the college also visited the scene. All the data about the position of the three arrows and the strength of entering the stone were also accurately introduced into the college. The conclusion is that Tongwei may not have the assurance of winning gongsunyang''s victory just as in the case of using the same soul soldier bow and arrow.


    So gongsunyang is a real genius and a real grandmaster along the way of arrow.


    In this campaign, it is also a top secret weapon relied on by the Da mang military, which is enough to kill one or two holy divisions on the side of Yun Qin.


    However, such a character, before he really made a move, was directly damaged here.


    Even as Lin Xi, Li Wu''s mood at the moment is complicated.


    Lin Xi turned to look at Bian Linghan and said, "it''s even. Don''t you make money or lose?"


    Li Wuwei was stunned. Hearing Lin Xi''s quiet voice, he thought that he was sorry for his opponent''s death and many other unnecessary emotions. He immediately felt that his understanding and emotional control of the war were not as good as Lin Xi. He couldn''t help laughing and nodding: "Ling Han can only do his best once. One archer can kill the saint, and another can In order to kill the archer of the holy master, coupled with your exposure, your soul power is also consumed in a large amount, which is almost no gain or loss. "


    Lin Xi thought for a moment and said, "since the other side must know it''s me That Suo sex then arrogant some, again does some things which attacks the other party morale, gains some capital more


    Li Wu smiled.


    He did not know what kind of things Lin Xi was going to do, but he was very clear. Since Lin Xi said that, the next thing Lin Xi did would be wonderful.


    "If you think you will win, you are wrong."


    The sound of Lin Xi, the soul force of the drum, and the sound of calm fall clearly in the sky.


    And then he''s shining.


    Disordered rain, haze in the sky, such as a round of sunrise, suddenly rose.


    Then Lin Xi took out a red arrow from the quiver and shot it down.


    The target of arrow is the shabby namo flag.


    When the red arrow falls with the white vortex of fear, it becomes a dazzling flame, with the rolling smoke, like a real meteor.


    The flag bearer was a great reckless practitioner in the heavy armor of the demon.


    In the face of this arrow, the great reckless practitioner who couldn''t think of other blocking methods snapped and threw back the flag. His heavy body leaped up in a big shock, directly with the body as the shield, to block in front of the flag.


    His momentum is extremely decisive.


    However, at the moment of impact on him, the fireball broke up completely, turned into countless small flames, turned into a larger fire, and directly submerged his steel body and the flag behind him.


    Almost all the great mang soldiers and practitioners saw the light on the sacred tree and crane, and saw the arrow.


    Although Lin Xi didn''t say his name at all.


    But now all the great mang soldiers and practitioners have already known that on the sacred tree flying crane, it was Lin Xi who had nightmares for them in Nanling province.


    At the moment, Lin Xi has become a bigger nightmare on their head.


    Even the generals of the great mang army, who were specialized in killing the soldiers who escaped from the battle, were shaking involuntarily.


    "The highest level of war is to subdue without fighting." Among the carriages of the seven palace swordsmen, there was a quiet sigh: "if in ordinary times, Lin Xi is only here, the battle will be won or lost."


    The seven swordsmen who were born in mang were all pale and silent.


    Seeing that regiment directly engulfed the flame of the namo National Army flag, and then seeing the thousands of bright figures on the sacred wood flying crane, their original pride had disappeared, only fear and awe.


    ¡­¡­


    The light on the sacred tree and crane converges and flies back to the east view city.


    A man in a black shirt and a black towel on his face slowly walked out of a line of big mang sergeants and walked to the side of Shentu Nian.


    "Why, even you have lost faith?"


    Shen Tu Nian, who was squinting his eyes, turned and looked at the man in the black shirt who didn''t make any sound.


    The man in the black shirt glanced at Shentu and said: "you and I are grasshoppers on the same root. Why did general Shentu say that I''m not the commander of the whole army. It''s not important to have confidence. It''s just that general Shentu would not say such things at ordinary times. I''m worried about general Shentu''s mood and mentality. "


    Shen Tu Nian''s eyebrows wrinkled sharply, and he was silent for a few moments, but there was no anger on his face. Instead, he calmed down: "even President Zhang, he fought very hard at that time. According to the reliable information of later purgatory mountain, not only those strong practitioners who followed him died in 1788, but also he was seriously injured. At the end of the day, he was still in the third grade All the people in the 100000 army, all the living practitioners, were already in complete fear. According to the later information, there were many opportunities to kill him at that time. Even though Lin Xi is the same, after all, Lin Xi is only a practitioner of the national scholar level. He is at his weakest moment, when he has just fired three arrows and the light. "


    "It''s impossible for God to know everything. Otherwise, those who follow president Zhang will not die in the battle of falling star mausoleum. "


    "I''m afraid even he would think that I would make the most of two or three days But soldiers and craftsmen, no one knows except myself. My victory or defeat is only in one day. "


    The man in black raised his head and looked at Shen Tu Nian.


    Shentu Nian just held out his hand and made a gesture to a few of the big mang generals who were wearing the heavy armor of the demons.


    Several generals of Da mang all screamed and ran out.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in shaohualing.


    He Baihe, whose hair is simply tied up with a piece of cloth, holds a red sword full of small carp swimming like runes.


    He didn''t use the sword when he fought Ni Henian at Xianyi college.


    At the moment, he was waving the sword in a wide street in Shaohua mausoleum.


    Every time he wielded a sword, or on the smooth slate road of this broad street, or on the trees beside the road, or on the walls, pillars, plaques and roof tiles of the shops on both sides, there was a very thin sword mark.


    Because the trace of the sword is too subtle, it will be filled with dust soon after it appears, but it can not be seen quickly.


    The sword is like flowing clouds, like spring wind, like drizzle.


    But his body seemed heavy.


    When each sword was wielded, his breath seemed to bring out some blood, and his face became paler and even less bloody.


    In the distance, in all directions, in the wind and rain, from time to time, there are fierce fighting sounds, and there are countless sounds of weapons shaking, such as turning over the river and falling into the sea. However, his sword appears to be extremely focused and calm, so that the whole street, under his sword, is like a picture of peace.


    He did not know how many swords he had wielded in this street, but he still showed no sign of stopping. He was still wielding the light of his sword. Although he was heavy, he could not express the joy and heartiness of his sword power and meaning.


    Every sword is like wine.


    In the misty rain, Zhou Shoufu''s figure appeared.


    He Baihe felt his coming, smiled, stroked his chest with his hand, stopped, panted and coughed.


    Zhou Shoufu looked at him in a complicated mood and said with bitterness, "do you really want to do this?"


    He Baihe raised the red sword in his hand, looked at an old tea house with Artemisia on the roof at the end of the street and said with a smile: "since all of them have come here, it is natural to guarantee the victory of this war Otherwise, wouldn''t it be pointless to pay such a high price? "


    Zhou Shoufu was slightly silent. He knew that many people in the city would die. He knew that those who could come here with honor or disgrace were more important than his life. He also knew that his admonition was meaningless, but he could not help saying, "if you die, the heaven man sword of Xianyi will be lost."


    "Zhou Shoufu, you are a great talent of the country. You can be my teacher on weekdays, but this I''m more open than you think. "


    He Baihe said with a smile: "how many powerful cultivation methods have Yun Qin died out in just a few decades since he founded the country?"? There are so many lost and powerful cultivation methods. What''s more, there''s a heaven man sword? As long as Yun Qin is here and the Tao in the mind of practitioners is there, without a heaven man sword, there will be other wonderful unique skills in the future. "


    "In other ways, I may be your teacher, but with vision and mind, you can be my teacher." Zhou Shoufu sighed and bowed deeply to he Baihe. He saluted, "Sir, the sword is not a heaven man sword, but a cloud Qin sword."


    He Baihe shook his head and smiled.


    He said nothing more.


    Just like drinking strong wine, he is happy and hearty. He takes his life as a sword and turns it into sword light.


    In the streets and alleys in the distance, there was a piano playing.


    The piano whimpered, but it was melodious and full of heroism.

 Volume 13 Chapter 38

    The army pouring into dongjingling is like water, the streets and alleys are like ditches.


    Even though 70000 soldiers are pouring into the city at the same time, it is a flood. However, even if the flood can destroy houses and walls, it will also be divided into countless streams by these numerous streets and lanes.


    In this kind of street war, although the Yunqin army wants to block and kill all the small streams, the Dashan army also wants to cut in depth. Relying on some advantages of the military forces, it divides and encircles the Yunqin army in a block, eating the Yunqin army like a cake.


    ¡­¡­


    In a lane of folk houses, the dense big mang infantry is advancing.


    Suddenly, a large number of houses in front of us heard the sound of bows and strings like the vibration of countless cicadas'' wings. In the next moment, countless black cloud and Qin Yu arrows pierced the roof tiles, hurled them out of the houses, and fell into the big mang army array like a rainstorm.


    A big mang Sergeant fell to the ground in howling. Some even got more than 20 black arrows at the same time.


    "The Third Army! Up! "


    A general of Dashan looked at the fallen subordinates and issued a military order with an ugly face.


    A line of soldiers with axe and light armor in steel plate rushed out from behind him and rushed into the house at the fastest speed.


    The light and heavy armour troops are the conquerors of the arrow army and the ordinary infantry. However, when these big and light armour troops rushed into the houses where the arrows were sent out, they were all empty. Except for many arrow holes on the roof and some messy footprints on the ground, which showed that there were indeed a lot of actions of the Yun Qin arrow army, there was no figure of half of the Yun Qin soldiers.


    ¡­¡­


    a line of big mang cavalry marched up a broad main road on the city Lord''s axis, and the infantry on both sides penetrated into the roadway between the shops and pavilions on both sides just like the current.


    More than 50 soldiers in the heavy armor of the night devil opened their way in the front to avoid Yunqin''s best stumbling rope and steel wire.


    Straight ahead, on the flat bluestone Road, blocks of bluestone were pried out and piled up with some soil to form a very wide and thick wall, blocking the wide main road completely.


    Looking at the wall, which is only less than two meters long and can only block the delivery of some ordnance, a general of Dashan in ordinary Dashan armor made a gesture contemptuously, and more than 50 soldiers of Dashan heavy armor in night demon directly crossed the wall. An army horse also began to speed up, sprint directly, step on a slightly inclined slope angle, and sprint past.


    In the past year, this big mang cavalry, like most big mang legions, has been trained very hard Under the clear distinction of rewards and punishments between the extremely bitter training and the constant running of cangyue army, what we get in return is extremely skilled and superb riding skills. "If anyone fails to do so, it will be a poor training and a waste that will drag down the army. The local department will make final accounts." The general on horseback thought scornfully as he thumbed through the wall.


    In front of the big mang heavy armor sergeant''s field of vision, there is no figure of the soldiers of the cloud and Qin Dynasty. However, just as the general of the big Mang in his mind jumped up, he was about to cross the wall at the moment. On the wall, in the mud where the bluestone slab was turned over, a black long gun suddenly came out of the gap between the turning mud or stone, like lightning.


    There are hundreds of black spears piercing at a very fast speed, just like the spears in a game Lin Xi played.


    A long black gun pierced the cavalry general''s horse''s belly. The sharp point of the gun pierced the horse''s body directly, and then pierced the general''s buttocks into his body.


    Every long black gun that sticks out seems to have such a decisive power.


    Because every soldier, Yun Qin, who was buried in the pit below, used all the strength that he had endured for a long time to fight hard.


    The scorn of the cavalry general disappeared in an instant and turned into endless pain and fear.


    At that moment, he heard the sound of the gun handle and the wood rubbing, and he reflected that the underground, including the wall, were covered with thick door plates, which were covered with earth and stone, but in the inner tunnel, there were soldiers hiding in the cloud and Qin Dynasty!


    Just in front of the many heavily armored soldiers roared back, many of the rear of the cavalry bravely rushed up, the hands of the gun along the momentum to the ground hard to save the stab, the sky, suddenly sounded a whistling sound.


    Pieces of heavy stones were smashed down from the night sky. Blood waves rose again in the big mang formation.


    There is no stone throwing cart in this street.


    However, in a nearby street, there are many trees.


    These trees were bent into bows by some leather ropes. In this moment, some black blades severely cut off these leather ropes, and finally straightened the trees again, throwing out some millstones.


    ¡­¡­


    Such ambush, at the same time, in different streets and alleys of Dongjing mausoleum is constantly staged.


    The soldiers of Yunqin, who occupied the absolute advantage, used many insidious traps to make the big mang army welcome a large number of casualties every time it stopped and every time it rested.


    But almost all the soldiers in Yunqin found that these soldiers were always in an extremely excited state. Faced with some amazing casualties and traps that would absolutely frighten and panic, many of them didn''t feel fear at all, and even turned out to be as good as more exciting, fearless of death.


    And in many local areas, the Da mang army, which can freely distribute its forces, has an absolute advantage in terms of number and strength, so the casualties of the Yunqin army are still very heavy.


    In the military department of Yunqin where there is no action in the city, the latest military situation is sent in like flowing water. The three sand tables demonstrate the latest war situation as much as possible, as well as the response of Zeng Rou and other generals of Yunqin, and the mobilization of some troops.


    Lin Xi looks at these three sand tables with a solemn face.


    Each of the flags above represents the fall of Yun Qin, and is occupied by the flag representing Da mang. He knows that it represents the heroic sacrifice of many Yun Qin soldiers.


    Even in the humid air, there is a thick bloody atmosphere Even if you don''t think about it, you can clearly feel how terrible the war situation is outside at this time.


    Lin Xi doesn''t want to sacrifice any small group of Yunqin troops, but he is the only one who really knows His real ability is less than ten minutes.


    It''s night now. When the God wood flying crane can''t see it in the first time, the really important battle situation will be passed to him. He will mobilize his strength again At least he has to count the stopping time, so he only has two or three chances in this day and night.


    So Shen Tu Nian''s decision-making, in fact, is also very correct compared with his "general God".


    Because the longer he drags the battle, the more times he can use it.


    Now, I''m afraid that the victory or defeat of dongjingling will be completely divided in the whole day tomorrow at the latest.


    He could not save the lives of all these soldiers. He could only use his strength at the most critical moment and break through with the key points.


    ...


    Zeng Rou and several military advisers and generals are all in front of the three sand tables with Lin Xi.


    Because the only requirement of Lin Xi is absolute trust and the fastest information transmission, any military information transmission is directly to Zeng Rou and Lin Xi.


    What''s more urgent is to use the method of "arrow attachment" to directly shoot a arrow from the fixed Yunqin Archer along the way, and continuously reach the wooden building at an extremely fast speed.


    "Fu" a sound, a whole body of metal black arrow, shot directly from the open window, shot at a stand in the window, hanging a lantern on the wooden post.


    Before the sound subsided and the arrow was still quivering, Zeng Rou had the fastest speed. She directly tore the wire with a small roll and unfolded the small roll on the arrow.


    Just at a glance, Zeng''s gentle and cold face suddenly turned white.


    At the same time, several counselors and generals who read the above words could not help shaking their hands slightly. Two of the generals couldn''t help turning to look at Lin Xi. They were afraid that when they saw the news of someone''s death, Lin Xi would be in such a mood that he would act irrationally. However, they saw that Lin Xi''s face was still solemn and cool.


    Only in this moment, Lin Xi directly shouted back in his heart, pushing the "roulette" in his mind.


    The life and death of one or two holy divisions, as well as the annihilation of an enemy and an important army, were enough to enable him to use such force.


    In the circulation of familiar scenery, everything in the military department turned to before the stop.


    "I''ll go to worming Lane! If there is the latest emergency military situation, send it directly to the worming alley. "


    When Zeng Rou and several counselors and generals were listening to a soldier''s quick dictation, Lin Xi said this sentence clearly and smoothly. Then without any pause, he jumped out directly and jumped on the God wood flying crane waiting at the door. The God wood flying crane flew out in a flash and turned into a light yellow light.


    "Worming lane?!"


    Zeng Rou and all the general Yun Qin in the room were slightly shocked, and their eyes immediately fell on the sand table.


    They didn''t even have time to think about the meaning of the worming Lane in their minds at the moment. A small red flag on the sand table made their breath tiny.


    That little red flag represents a master of Yunqin on their side.


    In that place, there is a master Yunqin sitting in the town.


    Because in the back of that dense and narrow market, there will be an open forest land. As long as that place is broken, a large number of big mang troops can rush in from there and cut some blocks.


    Now Lin Xi is going to the worming lane.


    Does that mean Where will there be enough power to kill the holy master?


    "If there is an urgent military situation, try to pass it on to the worming alley!"


    Zeng Rou took a deep breath in the stagnant atmosphere, "let''s continue!"


    He is very clear that no matter what, what Lin Xi has done doesn''t need him to intervene any more. He just needs to do what he should do at the moment.

 Volume 13 Chapter 40

    The rain rose again in the worming lane. //Www. the fastest update / /


    the worming Lane in dongjingling is famous for its master.


    Shichongming was originally a child of a poor family in the city. When he was young, he stole taro and bird eggs like other partners. He entered the private school one day by mistake. When he heard his teacher''s lecture, he was infatuated. He had been climbing over the wall and climbing trees secretly, and listened to classes in various private schools. For so many years, he was able to read and break the text. He had a broad vision. Later, he became a business firm in the city and did some work as a shopkeeper Traveling with the caravan, I have seen more and read more books. At last, I was outstanding in talent, standing out from the crowd, small lake can''t hold big fish, and finally I came to Zhongzhou City, becoming one of the most important counselors of the first emperor of the Qin Dynasty. After the founding of the state of the Qin Dynasty, I became an official/

 Volume 13 Chapter 41

    "If you do not rely on these foreign things, you will not win me. / "


    " this is bullshit. "


    "Though you have won me, how can you let me admit defeat if you insult me with vulgar language and cannot subdue me with reason?"


    "What''s the reason? According to your theory, soul soldiers are all foreign things. When practitioners fight each other, they can only fight with each other naked. They don''t need anything? Wake up, our power, a large part of which is to use soul power to integrate the vitality of heaven and earth, ice, snow, rain, thunder and lightning These forces can be borrowed if you have the ability, you can gather if you have the rune, you can mobilize if you have the practice method None of this work? So we''re all sitting here, hitting each other with our souls? So that''s a fight? It''s better to fight for what else, to be older than others and to practice for a long time. Who can stand and win, who can''t lie down and lose? Oh, I''ll beat you with the things you don''t dare to go to, the time I spend, and the search in those places. That''s not called practice? Only when you practice with your eyes closed can you practice? "


    This is a dialogue between President Zhang and a holy division in Zhongzhou city. After a series of questions from President Zhang, the powerful holy division who was defeated by President Zhang relying on Da Hei and other soul soldiers was finally silent for a long time, sighed and acknowledged defeat sincerely.


    Like Lin Xi, president Zhang didn''t belong to the world at first. After seeing many weapons that can save labor and are even more powerful than the most powerful soul soldier in the world, it''s impossible for him to follow the rules. Naturally, he would try every way to "be lazy" and find more powerful weapons to make himself stronger.


    Some of his ideas are naturally advanced for the world. No one knows. Before he first entered Zhongzhou city with big black, he had been to many places where the footprints of practitioners in the world are not enough to go shopping This course not only made him become the dean of qingluan college after he entered qingluan college, but also brought many cultivation methods, many runes that others didn''t know, and some ancient powerful soul soldiers like cultural relics.


    Because his ideas are different and his vision is different, when he travels around the world, he brings back many "geeks" and "spooks". These people have carried out some of his ideas and developed a lot of things. So in these years, the weapons of the Yunqin army are always the most powerful. Moreover, qingluan college has some unique level. Craftsmen in the world can''t imitate or recreate a soul soldier at all, including Mo Feng, Ao Huang, qingluan war god armor and other armor.


    Although the demon''s heavy armor is powerful, the general of great mang certainly can''t think it''s better than the most powerful heavy armor of qingluan war god armor of qingluan college. So when he saw that Jiang Xiaoyi''s back generated several long metal feathers like the bird''s long tail feather, he knew he would die.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Jiang Xiaoyi''s body shape is at least one head higher than usual, but the blue armor is extraordinarily slender and straight, awe inspiring, but also gives people a extraordinarily slim and light feeling.


    He drew out his long gun.


    The black coating on the gun tip and the friction between the armor of the demons have disappeared, revealing the blue texture. From the gun tip to the gun body, all are covered with the runes like stars and ants.


    Seven or eight practitioners in the big mang army, who were wearing the heavy armor of night devils, had not fully reflected what was going on when he took back his long spear.


    They could not imagine that their generals in the heavy armor of the demons would die at the stroke of each other.


    A young practitioner of Yunqin, who was originally wearing ordinary black armor, suddenly had a heavy armor on his body. Such a thing, even if it fell into their sight, made them feel totally unreasonable for a while.


    "Bang!"


    The big Mang, who was torn by the fierce force of the long gun, fell heavily on the stone road with a little water, and aroused many thin water flowers.


    When such a sound was made, the seven or eight practitioners in the big mang army dressed in the night devil''s heavy armor finally responded. At the same time, they made a roar and rushed to the road, which was a very tall and slender blue heavy armor.


    Jiang Xiaoyi''s long gun was hanging on the ground.


    The green point of the gun falls on the hard stone plate, but it is like a sharpened chopstick falling on a piece of tender tofu. Just by self weight, it can be easily pierced in.


    This sharp and hard degree makes the big mang soldiers who rush up desperately to avenge their commander full of coldness.


    Jiang Xiaoyi looks at these moving metal fortresses running towards him. He has little mood.


    The soul force in his body slowly separated out and seeped into the armor on his body.


    Some of the tiny gaps in his armor naturally formed runes and lights. These green lights were scattered in the air. Behind him, dozens of bright blue tail feathers were formed, like peacocks opening their screens. The seven substantial long metal feathers behind him, however, fluttered up, flew around him, and then disintegrated, turning into many sharp flying blades, which shot out in a flash.


    At the end of each sharp blue flying blade, there are also smaller blue metal wires than Bailian steel wire.


    At this moment, the breath of all the night devils and armored sergeants stopped.


    In their sight, they could not see the figure of Jiang Xiaoyi at all. The space in front of them was all this dense green flying blade.


    In the rain at night there were many sounds of metal cracking.


    Because the break seems to come too easily, it sounds like a piece of paper is easily torn.


    This night demon''s heavy armor is pierced by these blue flying blades, and countless hot blood is sprayed from it.


    The green flying blade quickly retracted, and formed seven long metal tail feathers behind Jiang Xiaoyi.


    All these tall metal figures fell in front of him and hit the ground.


    With the help of these heavily armored soldiers, a monk in the great mang army, who had climbed up from the rubble and was sitting on the ground because of some damage to his armor components, looked at this scene. His despair even overwhelmed the magic power of his eyes.


    However, behind him, there was the sound of light cloth shoes trampling on the wet slate road.


    There was a splash of water.


    But the bottom of the cloth shoes did not make the sound of wet and sticky cloth beating the stone. It seems that the bottom of the cloth shoes is still strangely dry.


    Jiang Xiaoyi''s eyebrows in the armor are raised slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    The man in the black shirt who appeared beside Shentu Niang appeared in Jiang Xiaoyi''s sight. He went to the collapsed archway. He could not get close to the wind and rain when he walked. He held an orange dagger with more than a foot in his hand.


    "It''s a blessing in this life to see the first heavy armor in the world today."


    In front of the rubble of the collapsed archway, the man in black stopped abruptly, stretched out his arms, crossed his dagger in front of him, and said slowly, "you are Lin Xi?"


    Jiang Xiaoyi''s face was still calm though he picked it on his brow. At the moment, when he heard the name of his friend mentioned by the other party, he felt no discomfort at all, but a warm surge came up in his heart, "I''m not Lin Xi."


    The man in the black shirt nodded without making a sound.


    It''s still just that Hengjian is on the defensive, but his eyes don''t fall on Jiang Xiaoyi, but on a small courtyard behind him.


    He is a saint. Even though Jiang Xiao is wearing the first armor of qingluan and can fight higher, he can''t reach his head. His defensive position is not aimed at Jiang Xiaoyi.


    With a squeak, the gate of the small courtyard opened. Because of the expansion of the axle wood in the rainy season, the sound of opening the door is a little strange.


    An old woman dressed in the same clothes as the ordinary farmer''s wife of Yunqin came out of the courtyard with two thick back knives.


    The short sword of the man in black shirt is slightly collected, and the sword is more dignified. "Before the first battle of Huangque temple, it is known that you are the Nightingale of Jiang family?"


    The old woman with two long knives looked at him. "Who are you?"


    The man in the black shirt bowed his head slightly and sighed: "with World War II I, the victory is not worth mentioning."


    Jiang Xiaoyi hears something, the face inside the face armor suddenly turns white, and his hands slowly tighten.


    "Maybe I can kill one." The old woman threw out one of the knives, inserted it on the ground a few feet ahead, and looked at the man in the black shirt.


    The man in black didn''t answer.


    In the night behind him, another man with a blue shirt and a white iron mask came out.


    His body, also dry, without a trace of rain.


    Jiang Xiaoyi''s vest has already produced a layer of fine cold sweat. The breath of the other side''s body, even if it is so far away, makes him sure that the blue shirt man is also a sword master.


    A saint division of the same rank could not cope with the attack of the two masters of the imperial sword at all.


    And he also understood that under the two swords, a hundred steps away, he would have countless opportunities to kill, and he could not escape.


    He was very clear about the deployment of troops around him. At this time, it was impossible to change some results. What he could do could only be like the Nightingale''s reminder, and he could only try to see if he could spell out one of the other''s holy divisions.


    "Last time you saved me, this time it was my turn to save you."


    But at this time, a voice came out of a street in the back.


    Jiang Xiaoyi is stunned suddenly.


    He knew who the man was, but he was also sure that he would not be here at the moment. Then he fully reflected what had happened, and his heart was suddenly filled with ecstasy.


    A man also in a black shirt came out. His face was ordinary, but he was upright and gentle.


    "It''s even."


    The Nightingale smiled, and the wrinkles on her face stretched out. "Now it''s two to two."


    "Zhongcheng?"


    "Even so, you will still lose," said the man in black, holding an orange dagger beside the rubble of the archway


    "Why do villains like to say so much?"


    A young, let Jiang Xiaoyi more relaxed, the face in the face of the armor unconsciously smile voice, at this time sounded.


    Lin Xi and Gao Yanan walk out of the alley of Zhongcheng.


    "If you talk a lot, it''s only possible that you don''t have confidence." After saying this with a smile, Lin Xi looked at Jiang Xiaoyi and the armor on Jiang Xiaoyi, and couldn''t help praising: "this armor is really good-looking, it suits you very well."


    ¡­¡­


    "This armor is really good-looking. It suits you very well." such a

 Volume 13 Chapter 42

    When winter comes, the grass grows and the Orioles fly, and everything changes, whether small or grand, there is always a fixed track to follow.


    No matter how high you throw the stone into the sky, it will fall eventually. The gold of the same size is heavier than the white steamed bread of the same size, and the water will flow to the lower place These are the tracks and principles between the heaven and the earth. No matter how powerful, the primacy of all things growing in this world cannot be separated from this source.


    A thousand ordinary heavy armours can exhaust the soul power of a saint, and can pile up a saint, not to mention a thousand people''s army with heavy armour of soul soldiers like the night demon heavy armour.


    This army has become the most important force in the main army of the great mang.


    It''s like a fight between adults and children. How can adults be knocked down by children instead?


    When Zhongcheng and Linxi appeared one after another, the confidence of the man in the black shirt holding the orange s ¨¨ dagger had indeed been shaken. He also admitted that he did not have enough confidence, but if the basic principles were overthrown, then for him, the world, his practice, would not be meaningful at all. If we did not fight, would we doubt the whole world and the whole life of our past?


    The strength of practitioners comes from themselves and the heaven and the earth, and even themselves are only based on the primacy between the heaven and the earth. If even the heaven and the earth can''t be relied on, how can they stand between the heaven and the earth?


    So the master with the orange s ¨¨ dagger finally decided to fight the first World War.


    So was the blue shirt master beside him.


    ¡­¡­


    An iron man like night demon heavy armor has entered the worming lane.


    The man in black with the orange s ¨¨ dagger saw that Lin Xi was still talking to the Nightingale and Zhongcheng, but his voice was extremely low, and he turned his body sideways. In the rainy and foggy night s ¨¨, it was impossible for the black shirt saint to get what Lin Xi was talking about at the moment.


    It should be the best way to defeat the enemy at the moment to let the heavy armor army of soul soldiers kill some of the soul power of the other side first. However, the black shirt master holding the sword feels that he can''t wait any longer, because if he waits any longer, his confidence will be more insufficient, and his will and sword power will be more weak.


    So just then, between his deep breath, he let go of his hand. [~]


    the orange s ¨¨ sword in his hand flew up to the sky, disappeared in the rain, and then turned into a startling rainbow. It appeared above the head of Lin Xi, circled a curved arc in the air, and cut to the back of Lin Xi''s neck.


    Lin Xi has no action.


    Gao Yanan and Jiang Xiaoyi beside him did not move either.


    Because they don''t have the ability to face the enemy directly with the holy master. The opponents of these two swordsmen are Zhongcheng and nightingale. What they need to do is not to let the big mang Horcruxes block the battle between Zhongcheng and Nightingale and the other two holy divisions.


    What moves is Zhongcheng.


    This sword light has reached the extreme point for ordinary practitioners, such as coming out directly from the autumn rain, but he still has time to step forward.


    Step out, and you''ll have a lot of smoke and fire.


    There was a gust of wind outside his body. Countless small raindrops blew out and rotated, forming a transparent mirror, making his and Lin Xi''s outer space dim and not very real.


    At the same time, his hands raised, virtual embrace, hands are full of brilliance, like holding up a bright moon.


    One stroke, moon hammer.


    He is very simple and straightforward, a hammer hit the orange s ¨¨ flying sword.


    However, at this time, in a very short time when Lin Xi and others had no time to react, the brilliance of the orange s ¨¨ flying sword was rapidly dimmed, and the two groups of more violent vitality fluctuated, like two lotus flowers, in front of the black shirt master and the blue shirt master at the same time.


    The sharp sword Qi turns the rain into white s ¨¨ filaments, spreading in the air, and because of its strength, it lasts forever in the air, forming a frozen picture.


    A little ivory sword and a little blue s ¨¨ sword, flying out of the sleeves of the black shirt master and the blue shirt master at the same time, with great power, flying to the ground and stabbing the Nightingale together!


    At this time, the black scarf on the black shirt master''s face and the White s ¨¨ mask on the blue shirt master''s face have been shattered by the fury of the two, but at this time, the identity of the two has no need to be covered. [~]


    these two flying swords also appeared in the past when R ¨¬ Gu Xinyin and Yunhai jointly assassinated uncle Tang Zang.


    Ivory swords are called "Saint celestial phenomena" and blue s ¨¨ swords are named "wisdom sea", all of which are from Tang Zang.


    Close lt; advertising gt;


    so this black shirt master is Han Xu Zi, the first swordsman of Tang Zang, the first master under Xiao Xiang, the emperor of Tang Zang. The blue shirt master is naturally Xiao Xiang''s adopted son, Xiao Huihai.


    Both Han Xuzi and Xiao Huihai were killed by Gu Xinyin in Xiaoxiang. After some secret agreements were reached between Tang Zang new emperor and Xia vice president, they had no place in Tang Zang. So they finally joined in the war between DA Mang and Yun Qin, purgatory mountain and qingluan college.


    For Han Xu Zi, in the World War I with Yunhai, he lost not only his foothold, but also his pride and courage.


    In the face of fear in practice and battle, even the holy master seems to have crossed the peak of his life, and then he has begun to go to the end.


    I''m afraid that only by defeating a powerful opponent can we restore ourselves to the previous state and pull ourselves back from the end Therefore, Han Xu Zi is more cautious than ever. The black scarves and masks on his and Xiao Huihai''s faces are not only to cover up their identities, but also to cover up his sword.


    That orange s ¨¨ little sword looks fierce, but in fact it''s just a fake sword.


    This kind of instant release a flying sword and "cut" all the strength to another flying sword. It''s easy to say, but it''s actually like the moment when water penetrates into a big tank, and the water in that big tank is immediately taken out and put into another tank. I don''t know how difficult it will be to walk around without any trace.


    Han Xuzi didn''t know who could do it except himself.


    And he has never officially used such a fake sword in the world Zhongcheng''s Mingyue hammer uses its whole body power in a single blow. It is most violent. If you lift yourself up and smash them out, it is absolutely impossible to change the situation when you are attracted by his fake sword. Although the nightingale is strong, it is still not Ni Henian''s opponent, so it is impossible to resist their full sword.


    So in his heart, this sword, the Nightingale has already died.


    The two flying swords are very tacit. They stab the Nightingale''s heart and back waist one by one, and there is a tiny gap between them, which makes it impossible for the master to react.


    Faced with the two swords, Nightingale made a choice. She hit the point of the long sword in her hand.


    Dozens of cracks as thin as spiders'' webs spread along the blade, like many runes suddenly formed. When the sound sounded, the sound wave of countless silk forces came to her rear suddenly, hitting the first blue s ¨¨ flying sword.


    A nightingale can only block a sword.


    She chose to block the first blue s ¨¨ flying sword.


    Han Xu Zi''s Ivory sword fell to the Nightingale''s heart like a phantom, and he felt that success was in front of him. He felt that the flying sword, like his own finger palm, was about to stab into the other side''s flesh and blood. Han Xu Zi was excited.


    However, the next moment, his eyes are filled with extremely complex emotions.


    Because he sensed that all the power of Zhongcheng came out of his arms, like a bright moon, which was smashed by Zhongcheng''s bright moon. What he smashed was not his fake sword, but his real sword, the holy heavenly elephant sword which was connected with his body and soul!


    This moment can''t be changed.


    Blue s ¨¨''s small sword suddenly shocked, and countless transparent threads appeared on the sword.


    Xiao Huihai''s face became white, and a few drops of blood were sprinkled between his fingers. The blue s ¨¨ sword swept back sharply.


    When the bright moon breaks, the two cuffs of Zhongcheng are all cracked and broken, and there are very thin cuts on the skin.


    He vomited a mouthful of blood.


    At the same time, all the ivory swords were broken.


    Some fragments fell on Han Xuzi in the distance. The invisible force, along his soul power channel, shook and rushed into his body. For example, some fragments of the bright moon also entered his body.


    There are five or six small holes in Han Xu Zi''s body. The fragments of ivory sword fly out from behind him and fall.


    These tiny holes in his body all produced a thin blood arrow. In his mouth and nose, thick blood flowed out at the same time.


    Zhong Cheng shook his head and sat down directly.


    He and Ni Henian''s World War I have suffered serious internal injuries. Under this attack, he has no power to fight any more. But he can be sure that he has at least changed the other side''s Han Xu Zi, so although he has some regrets, there is still a trace of satisfied smile on his face.


    Han Xuzi also sat down.


    The flying sword is broken, and the internal organs are severely damaged. His injury is more serious than that of Zhongcheng. However, it is his heart that is more seriously injured.


    The higher the level of practitioners, especially at the level of the holy master, the more simple the battle seems on the surface, the more mysterious it is in fact, the faster it is, the lighter it is, the wounded it is, and the heavier it is, the more life and death it is.


    It''s very normal that one or two breaths and one turn are born and died among the saints, because in the time of one or two breaths seen by others, the saints are throwing all their life accomplishments into it.


    So in this very short period of time, it is hard to deal with it. It is not difficult for Hanxu to accept it. What he cannot accept is unreasonable.


    So his brain is blank.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Huihai''s internal injury is slightly lighter, he can still fight, and both sides go to a saint. The overall situation is still beneficial to them, so his inner agitation is slightly lighter.


    At this time, he was more afraid.


    "These are the only people they have. Kill them!"


    He recalled his blue s ¨¨ flying sword and hung it in front of him, at the same time, he gave an order to a night demon who had already poured into his back.


    He would not choose to fight for his own life, but would choose to rely on these heavy armor to kill these enemies in front of him. V!!!

 Volume 13 Chapter 43

    Houses are destroyed, walls are broken and tiles are flying. //Www. free e-book download / /


    in an instant, the houses and courtyards on both sides of the worming alley were brutally smashed and collapsed by a shining soul soldier with heavy armor, and dozens of tall metal figures came from all sides in the flying debris.


    Zhong Cheng sat on the wet ground, unable to move.


    The Nightingale didn''t move either, because her opponent was always the blue sword, and everything Lin Xi said to her and Zhongcheng was accurate, so she was more convinced that the legend of God was true. Her eyes at the moment were only Xiao Huihai and the blue sword, without the heavy armored Sergeant coming from around, she would have entrusted her life to Lin Xi Wait forsomeone.


    Because everyone knows that under the control of each other''s flying swords, in a short period of time, these people will be surrounded by groups and become the center of this heavy armored army. The front, back and left are all the same, so Lin Xi, Gao Yanan and Jiang Xiaoyi just stand in a random figure, protecting Zhongcheng and nightingale in the center.


    ¡­¡­


    The heavy armor of soul soldiers is the most powerful means to deal with the strong overhaul men in the battlefield.


    Even if you attack from the weakest part of these armor, you will also consume a lot of soul power. The soul power of thousands of enemies of the holy division is only enough to kill thousands of ordinary heavy armor soldiers. Therefore, if the master doesn''t escape, he can''t fight with a thousand soul soldiers by standing up. Before killing a thousand soul soldiers, the master''s soul power has already been exhausted.


    Of course, the holy master can control the consumption of soul power more accurately than ordinary practitioners. Only breaking a piece of tofu requires little power, but to break a piece of steel plate, no matter how to control it, the power must be so great. This is an easy truth to understand.


    A thousand soul soldiers are heavily armored It is a force of great fear, and it is only in such an army of 67000 orders of magnitude and in such an important campaign that it can appear.


    At the moment when dozens of night magic heavy armor like an electrified robot swarm from all directions, a little farther back, the gathered night magic heavy armor has also formed a circular metal wall.


    This is a scene that will make all saints tremble and despair.


    However, the faces of Lin Xi and Gao Yanan are very calm. The faces of Jiang Xiaoyi are also very calm in the armor of qingluan war god.


    The thin raindrops fall on the high priest''s robe on Linxi''s body, condensing into drops of water, which is very beautiful.


    Lin Xi opens the big wooden box on his back and takes out a black thing from it.


    Nightingale and Zhongcheng are moved.


    In the distance, Xiao Huihai''s face was slightly stiff and stepped back half a step.


    In this world, there is only one soul soldier, which can make three powerful saints look like this in the moment of exhibition.


    So this black thing in Lin Xi''s hand can only be big black.


    Lin Xi''s three fingers fell on three black strings.


    With the shock of three black strings, a very thin black light suddenly flew out, without even a sound of wind. It accurately circled the back neck of a night demon''s heavy armor nearest him, and drilled in from the joint of two pieces of armor.


    When a blood fog opened, the heavy armor suddenly lost its power. With inertia, it fell to the ground and glided in the gravel and muddy water of the ground until it stopped three feet in front of Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi''s three fingers kept beating on the three strings, the light yellow soul light on the black strings was like a spirit beating, he was like playing a piano, constantly shooting out a thin black light, each black light flew out, in front of him there was a night demon heavy armor falling to the ground in the howling.


    He has an elegant view of the enemy.


    Compared with him, Jixiang and Gao Yanan are savage and violent.


    Auspicious black, plump claws stretched out behind Gao Yanan''s shoulders.


    Then all the raindrops in front of it turned into snowflakes the size of goose feathers.


    Several of the night Devils'' heavily armored sergeants were covered with the white frost like a vine. They were not sure whether they were frightened or cold, and their movements suddenly became slow and stiff.


    Gao Yanan''s action is more rough, she does not have a lady demeanor of a boxing out.


    That snowflake, under her fist, became even colder, and became a small piece of thin blade. With the wind, it hit a night demon heavily armored sergeant, and cut in from the weakest part of the armor.


    Jiang Xiaoyi''s opponent, by contrast, looks very efficient.


    He first stabbed three heavy armor of night devils with his long spear. When the heavy armor of night devils in front of him had gathered so much, the seven blue metal tail feathers behind him flew around him, disintegrated, turned into countless blue flying blades, shot out and knocked down all the ten heavy armor of night devils gathered in front of him.


    Real qingluan students, lecturers and professors of qingluan college can not be measured by the standards of ordinary practitioners.


    This kind of killing made the big reckless and heavy armored army who took the medicine refined by magic eyesight fall into fear. The soldiers in the front even dare not go forward for a while.


    However, as in the scene where all the troops hide and kill the monks, the soldiers in front are frightened. The soldiers in the rear do not see the scene in front for the first time, but they are still full of morale and are still moving forward. Especially when they see that all the people around are their companions, they will feel that they are extremely powerful. Therefore, even if the soldiers in front want to move back, they will not be able to move back at all He was blocked and squeezed by the soldiers behind, and pressed forward to Lin Xi and others.


    The scream, roar, the unique metal buzz when the soul force flows in the heavy armor Rune of the soul soldier, and the loud crashing sound of the heavy metal body continue to ring outside the body of Lin Xi and others.


    The fallen heavy armor sergeant, between several breaths, has already formed a metal slope wall outside their body, and the blood is continuously flowing out of the metal gap.


    The Nightingale''s eyes contracted sharply.


    The fallen heavy armor made her have a gap in her sight, so she couldn''t see Xiao Huihai. She took a step aside. When she saw Xiao Huihai again from the gap of heavy armor of soul soldiers, she could see that the blue sword that had been floating in front of Xiao Huihai was gone.


    All the raindrops outside xiaohuihai are shaking like boiling, but this kind of great shock of soul force is enough to show that he is using this flying sword.


    But where did the flying sword go?


    She could not feel the flying sword for a moment in the moist air, which was shattered by the soul power of the heavily armored soul soldier.


    In her heart, a chill came out.


    ¡­¡­


    A soft clank.


    This is the sound of a night demon in front of Lin Xi when the lock piece in the armor at the back neck of the heavy armor is pierced by the arrow light.


    The neck of the night demon''s heavy armor was cut off and fell down like a puddle of mud.


    However, in the moment of his fall, the little blue sword, attached to his back armor, flew out and picked out to Lin Xi''s Adam''s apple!


    For Xiao Huihai, Lin Xi is always the biggest threat.


    Kill Lin Xi. Then the heavy armor army can force the Nightingale to kill all these people Even if Lin Xi is killed, he will retreat. Lin Xi''s death may decide the whole battle situation of dongjingling.


    The nightingale did not immediately perceive the sword.


    So she didn''t have enough time to deal with it.


    At this moment, her old face flashed a certain look, and her fingers hit the point of the knife again.


    In her hand, the long knife, which had been covered with countless spider web cracks, suddenly disintegrated, and a shrill sound came out of every crack.


    The blue flying sword quivers like the wings of a flying cicada, and flies back.


    "Poof!" "Puff!" "Poof!" Several times, on the way back of the blue flying sword, several soldiers in the heavy armor of the night devil in front of Lin Xi died with their intestines pierced and guts rotted.


    Xiao Huihai''s body shook.


    At this moment, he didn''t know how much soul power he had instilled in succession, which reduced the tremor of the flying sword and made his flying sword undamaged. His hands were so sore that he felt the urge to tear them off. However, looking at the Nightingale from afar, there was a glimmer of joy in his eyes.


    "The sound shock method of the Jiang family is really strong. It can even control the flying sword But unfortunately, you were injured. " He looked at the Nightingale and made a distant sound.


    At the moment, the Nightingale has pulled out another knife inserted in front of her, but in every wrinkle on her face, there is blood oozing out, which looks extremely cruel and miserable.


    Lin Xi, Jiang Xiaoyi and Gao Yanan are fast in killing these night demon heavy armor soldiers. At this time, no night demon heavy armor can pose a real threat to them. But even if they use big black and soul power to save the most, Lin Xi''s soul power consumption speed is very fast What''s more, the soul power in Linxi was not much. Next, the death of Lin Xi and others is only a matter of half stop at most.


    "Although I''m good at playing cool, I''m not in the mood to play cool, cold and mysterious at this time." However, Lin Xi, who looked tired, smiled peacefully. "It''s a pity, but it''s a pity that you You''re too slow. Because you don''t have confidence and some nonsense, you dare not fight a decisive battle, so you waste some time to decide the winner. You are a saint. If you listen carefully, you will understand why I say such things. "


    Xiao Huihai''s face changed greatly.


    The little blue sword flying back to him suddenly dropped, almost landing directly.


    His ears are still full of the sound of the soul armor. However, at this time, he finally heard some different sounds, not belonging to the sound of the night Demon Armor.


    His breathing stopped.


    There was a roar and a huge metal crash, and the next moment there was a roar. It was like the whole heaven and earth had become metal, crashing and roaring in his mind.


    "Cough..."


    He gave a light cough and coughed up some blood.


    At this time, just like the battle with Gu Xinyin that day, his fighting spirit and confidence have all disintegrated. His body flew out, regardless of the heavy armor army of the big mang night devil here, and he fled in the night.

 Volume 13 Chapter 44

    After a long period of time, the night demon heavy armor sergeant who almost drowned Lin Xi and others also found this abnormal sound. This abnormal sound is like a huge wave, but it will drown them from several directions. //Baidu search: read the novel www. / /


    in the panic that finally permeated the whole army, in the sight of these big mang soldiers, there was a blue metal figure larger than their body.


    Among the heavy armor of Yunqin''s system, the one that looks huge at a glance is heavier than the night demon''s, and only the king Qing''s heavy armor.


    The weight of King Qing''s heavy armor is much heavier than that of night devils. In normal times, night Devils'' heavy armor has the advantages of being light and saving soul power. However, in this intensive fight, King Qing''s heavy armor is definitely the key to night Devils'' heavy armor.


    At this time, although the number of King Qing''s heavy armor was not clear, it would not be small just to listen to the sound of the outside world, and the holy divisions of his own side had started to flee, and the soldiers in the central area had been killed for a long time. The soldiers who turned out and retreated quickly occupied the mainstream. This powerful soul soldier heavy armor army, which could occupy a decisive position in the whole army before Dashan, became mutual Phase extrusion of the metal tide, and then completely began to scatter, chaos, rout.


    At this moment, Xiao Huihai forces himself not to think about the process of the war at all, because in the moment before he fled, he felt that if he thought carefully, he would feel that the whole world had cheated and betrayed himself, and he might not want to escape.


    Now, his only thought is not want to die, want to live to escape this let him despair and feel unreasonable place.


    It''s just that some people don''t want him to run.


    Because he is a saint after all.


    Even if a fallen sword master is escorted to the battlefield, a sword can still kill many people.


    When he began to escape into the night, the Nightingale had already begun to pursue with a knife.


    In the chaos and roar of countless golden figures, the face wrinkles are full of blood Nightingale like the fastest wind.


    She''s like a real nightingale.


    In the sight of xiaohuihai, the scenery quickly regressed, all of which were black flowing shadows. No matter which street he was, he only fled to the direction of the city wall.


    He left behind the roar of the fighting heavy armor army.


    The Nightingale''s figure stopped at the periphery of the cloud Qin heavy armor army. Her body was slightly shaken, but she didn''t fall down. Then she pointed and knocked on the long knife in her hand.


    This finger fell, her fingers were shattered, and the long knife in her hand was also shattered.


    Xiao Huihai''s shocking drink.


    The blue flying sword in his sleeve flies again. I don''t know how many sword shadows are drawn behind him for a moment, forming a blue waterfall.


    There are countless white silk marks on the blue waterfall.


    Then the light on his blue flying sword was completely dim, and a lot of fine metal powder fell from the runes on the blue flying sword.


    This flying sword, like a piece of rusty iron, fell to the ground.


    Xiao Huihai spewed out a mouthful of blood, which made the wall in front of him open like countless red plums.


    He wanted to keep running, to jump over the walls and houses in front of him.


    At this moment, however, a hole appeared in the wall.


    A pair of hands harder than iron stretched out of the hole and grabbed him by the throat.


    His body was still jumping up, but with a click, he heard the fracture of his neck, and he saw the night sky behind him that he could not see before.


    The last consciousness of Tang Zang''s sword master was that his neck was twisted to the back of his head.


    Then he lost consciousness, died in the hands of the people of Yunqin, died in the land of Yunqin.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Xiaoyi, Lin Xi and Gao Yanan stay in the same place. They do not chase those night devils who are scattered or who are fighting with the king of the Qing Dynasty in the process of escaping. Under the continuous and rapid soul force, every meridian and muscle of their bodies are twitching.


    Although the time was short, nearly 200 night magic heavy armor had been laid down outside the three men.


    This kind of attack has to face several attacks, which is close to the battle power of the great soul division, and the body is even stronger than the great soul division. It also makes them close to the limit quickly.


    "As expected, no practitioner in this world is invincible."


    Lin Xi put the big black back into the wooden box and couldn''t help whispering.


    At this time, a man suddenly stood up in the stone filled with blood and water.


    He was Han Xu Zi, the first swordsman of Tang Zang who was defeated by both Zhongcheng and Zhongcheng.


    He was obviously injured to the point where he would soon die without excellent medicine. He even stood up with a breath of support. He did not know how he survived in the defeat of the night devil''s heavy armor just now, and how he was not trampled and hit by those heavy metal figures.


    Lin Xi kneaded his aching fingers and looked at him calmly.


    "Why, why such a big city, you will appear here Why do those Blue King''s heavy armor arrive in time. The soul power of the Green King''s armor is very little. It''s clear that it''s a long-distance attack, straight here Only when we have known for a long time that there will be night devils and heavy armor army and such a battle will such a situation arise. " Han Xuzi suddenly fell short again. He knelt down in front of Lin Xi. Before he died, he begged for some answers: "why, why can Zhong Cheng know my fake sword This is totally unreasonable and unreasonable. "


    Lin Xi looked at the first swordsman of Tang Zang who was kneeling on the ground pitifully, shook his head and sighed: "if I told you that I could predict what happened here, would you believe it again?"


    Han Xuzi shook his head, he still looked at Lin Xi as begging, he still thought there must be other reasons. Even if Lin Xi tells him that his perception is naturally more peculiar than others, and he can sense the breath of all people here, he can barely feel that there is some truth.


    "I choose to respect you, at least your accomplishments and achievements, so I don''t want to deceive you." Looking at him, Lin Xi said seriously, "people in this world can''t fly out of this world, but it doesn''t mean there''s no such reason, it doesn''t mean there''s no such reason It''s just that people in this world can''t understand, don''t understand, it''s not that there''s no reason. "


    "No understanding, no reason?" Han Xu Zi smiled miserably, and soon cried again, "how do I understand this?" He cried, and the more his voice fell, his head bowed, and there was no more sound.


    Looking at the saint''s death as if he were insane, Lin Xi shook his head and thought that even if I said so much to Yanan and explained so many things, she could not understand what a TV computer is, but could only understand that President Zhang and I had the same dream, how can you understand what energy is, and how can you understand what parallel universe is What about the concept of time and space?


    What''s more, the old man named Einstein may not understand all of these things. He and Zhang Yuan are too lazy to think about them. How can you understand them?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The drizzle stopped again.


    Shentunian stands in front of a block southwest of dongjingling. The block in front of him has become a ruin. Before the ruins, in the deeper streets and alleys, there were all kinds of sounds of weapons like the tide, even more than the fireworks of the night devil''s heavy armor army and the king''s heavy armor army.


    The streets and alleys are places for porters and tenants to gather. But after the outbreak of the fighting, the general of the army of Dashan keenly realized that the military of Yunqin had not made much arrangement in this area.


    As for the city of Nuo Da, since the strategic intention of Da mang is clear, the time of Tang Chuqing is not abundant, of course, it is impossible to arrange the whole city as solid as gold.


    The southwest side, a place with a radius of several miles, is equivalent to a weakness of the Yun Qin military.


    Damian army naturally wants to cut in from this place where the damage can be relatively small. Yunqin army naturally wants to try to block it. With the mobilization of both sides, Damian army has smashed into the 70000 troops in dongjingling, but there are 16000 troops gathered here. The number of troops put in by Yunqin army is probably the same as that of Damian army.


    Therefore, the streets and lanes in this area seem to be one of the main battlefields of dongjingling.


    The fighting was brutal.


    Large areas of streets and alleys were completely destroyed in the back and forth grabs and battles.


    Only when the streets and alleys are completely destroyed and unable to hide and hinder the large-scale army''s interpenetration and formation advancement, can the Yunqin army give up the fight for these areas.


    In this way, it is possible for the two sides to spend more than 30000 of their total military force here in the center of the city, but before that, they may not be able to advance to a certain depth, so that the following great mang army can form a meaningful interleaving division.


    Several riders rushed out of the night. One of them raised his hand and shot an arrow at Shentu Nian when he was a hundred steps away.


    Shentu Nian reached out, like catching a leaf, to catch the arrow with little power, and pulled off the small roll of sheepskin tied to the shaft.


    Just at a glance, Shen Tu thought of the air outside him, and suddenly it became hot for several minutes.


    "What''s the big change?"


    A gentle voice came from behind him.


    Behind him was the carriage, which was surrounded by seven court swordsmen.


    Shen Tu Nian turned around and said softly, "Han Xu Zi and Xiao Hui Hai have broken their swords, and the night devil''s heavy armor army is defeated by the Qing King''s heavy armor army in the city."


    The seven swordsmen with handsome faces were all paler when they heard the sound. The people in the carriage sighed a little and stopped making a sound.


    Shen Tu Nian''s attitude towards the people in the carriage is still respectful.


    His breath is hot, but his heart is cold The death of the two swordsmen, who were originally responsible for raiding the main road, and the defeat of the most powerful night demon heavy armor army, have already put Dashan into a disadvantage.


    Now, it''s only up to him to see if the second decisive force in his hand can completely pull back such a disadvantage.


    After taking a deep breath, Shen reached out and issued a military order to the waiting army in the rear.

 Volume 13 Chapter 45

    More than a dozen carriages came out of the Dashan army, which had never been put into battle by shentu''nian. Most of the generals in the Dashan rear army, mostly composed of cavalry, looked at these carriages and began to fill their hearts with a very different atmosphere.


    Supplies such as food and grass, especially weapons and some practitioners, are secrets of an army. Only some of the most senior generals in the army will know the secrets of the whole army.


    Middle and lower rank generals in the army will never be in charge of things that do not belong to their subordinates.


    Looking at the carriages covered with black rain, all these generals naturally thought that they were also some powerful weapons. However, they were not used in the previous siege. At that time, they were ordered to leave in the rain night street battle where every inch of land must fight. And all the great mang generals saw that those who were driving these ten carriages were the alchemy mountain officials in bloody robes This makes these carriages covered with black rain cloth seem extremely strange and mysterious.


    The carriage moved forward in the ruins of the streets and lanes, close to the battle place between the big mang army and the cloud Qin army. There was a place where stray arrows had fallen occasionally around, and then it stopped after a big mang arrow army.


    Under the influence of the medicine, hundreds of great mang soldiers in this column were not tired, excited and scared at all. However, they were all suddenly nervous when they saw one of them wearing a sacred robe and a high hat.


    These alchemy mountain officials looked at the soldiers in front of them coldly, then opened the heavy black rain cloth and entered the carriage.


    In the front carriage was a white faced young alchemy Mountain God. He slowly opened the lock of the only rectangular red metal box in the carriage, and then he flicked his fingers into some powder.


    The red metal box was very peaceful, but the moment when the medicine powder flowed in, there was a heavy gasp.


    Just for two or three breaths, the whole heavy red metal box was shocked. Two black animal heads protruded from the box mouth, and the white and white teeth directly went to the leg of this alchemy Mountain God.


    This alchemy Mountain God has no action.


    However, the two beast heads seem to smell something that they dare not touch, which makes them stiff. Then, with a loud sound, a dark shadow passes over the body side of the alchemy Mountain God, bumps into the curtain and the rain cloth outside the curtain, makes a loud sound and crashes out.


    ¡­¡­


    All the big mang soldiers in front of these ten carriages don''t know what happened in the carriage.


    They just saw that the alchemy Mountain God opened the rain cloth and entered the carriage. Then there were some heartthrob breathing sounds in the carriage.


    Then, the voice of pengpeng was connected, and all the figures that seemed to be strong and extreme were shot out of these carriages like electricity!


    One of the officers of the University lost his voice in a moment.


    He saw that all the shadows were black dogs with black fur that was almost oily.


    The body of these black dogs is only half the size of ordinary dogs, but the muscles on them are bulging like steel bars. The most important thing is that each black dog has two heads Two extremely ferocious, the dog tooth looks like the snow white serration, the eye is the blood red skull!


    It''s just the long saliva flowing on the white serrations, and the blood red eyes, which are the unspeakable fears of the Da mang school official.


    Only in this moment, the nearest double headed black dog passed by him. He felt that his body was shaking, his legs were numb, and he almost fell to the ground. When he looked down, he saw that the skin and armor on his left leg had been bitten Meat.


    A dozen ferocious black dogs passed through this huge army of arrows like electricity. They disappeared in the streets covered by the night in front of them with a low roar. Further away, a scream of horror was heard constantly.


    "Send orders down Send orders to the whole army. Anyone who has been bitten in our army should withdraw at once, arrive here as soon as possible, and come here to prepare for medical treatment. Otherwise, there will be no doubt that he will die. "


    The first white faced young alchemy Mountain God, looking at the frightened and flustered arrow army in front of him, seeing the dripping blood on the legs or arms of dozens of sergeants, said coldly to several general Dashan who had been waiting beside him.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The rainy night is bleak.


    Time goes by.


    Dozens of soldiers in black armor hid in a grocery store, listening to the increasingly quiet voice outside. One of them, a cold middle-aged soldier with thick eyebrows, frowned deeper and deeper. He could not help whispering: "Why are these big reckless troops retreating?"


    "I''ll go out and have a look." A soldier of the cloud Qin Dynasty whispered.


    The middle-aged soldier with bushy eyebrows shook his head


    Wait a moment. The back door of the grocery store rings. A soldier from Yunqin enters the already crowded grocery store with a light step.


    "The enemy retreated abruptly across the line." The soldier gasped, but said quickly.


    The eyebrows of the middle-aged soldiers are still not loose. Looking at this special scout who is responsible for transmitting military information, he said, "do you know why?"


    The Scout shook his head But it''s certain that just before half an hour, at the worming lane, we killed two holy divisions of the other side and severely damaged one of the other''s night magic heavy armor army! "


    "Boom!"


    Because the enemy had retreated, and the soldiers who were hiding here didn''t have to make any noise. For a while, the crowded room was boiling.


    Holy division and heavy armor army are decisive forces in the whole war, which is really a very encouraging good news.


    "Are you hurt?" In the jubilation, the middle-aged soldiers with thick eyebrows saw the thick black cloth tied on one leg of the scout, still bleeding.


    "It''s nothing. It was bitten by the dog released by Da mang." The young scout didn''t care: "you should be careful then The black dog released by the other side moves very fast and has two heads, which is very ferocious. "


    "Two headed dogs?" All the soldiers in the room were surprised.


    "It''s really fast. I can''t run without a single stroke." The young scout smiled and said, "the teeth are also very good. It''s estimated that one mouthful is half meat less But I think it''s also very timid. It''s no use running with only a bite on my leg. I think these reckless savages are poor in skills. People dare not fight. They even put some dogs out. It''s really inferior to dogs. "


    "It''s said that people ran back and played the trick of releasing dogs." The middle-aged soldier with thick eyebrows couldn''t help but smile.


    "What''s the matter?" At the same time, Lin Xi was standing in a street not far away from these soldiers. He asked a general of Yun Qin in black lock armour in front of him! Read the full text


    .


    Jiang Xiaoyi and Gao Yanan, as well as Shenmu Feihe and Li five are all behind him. On both sides of the street in front of him, there are at least thousands of soldiers from Yunqin. On the roof and in the courtyard, there are shadows of heavy weaponry such as crossbow and rotary blade.


    This street is a main street in the south-west of dongjingling, which is a weak spot of the Yunqin military. It is the place where the fighting between the two sides was the most intense before. The total forces invested by both sides exceeded 30000.


    However, starting before the end of June 7th, the army of Dashan suddenly stopped attacking in this area, and the scouts and guards from all over the area sent accurate information that all the forces previously invested by Dashan had retreated in this area.


    This kind of strange situation makes Lin Xi and others not have too much rest, so they arrived here.


    "It seems that these troops are only retreating and regrouping, and there is no intention to mobilize elsewhere at once." General Yun Qin, wearing a lock armour, said respectfully and quickly: "it''s just something wrong Before they released a dozen black dogs, and those black dogs are double headed, such as the wind, bite a lot of sergeants


    "It''s not a time for mystification." At this moment, a calm voice came out from one side.


    Tang Chuqing walked out of the narrow lane in the shaking sound of some soldiers'' clothes and swords.


    Seemingly slow, but only a few steps, they came to Lin Xi and others.


    In his hand was the body of a black double headed dog.


    Even though he is dead, the steel like muscles of this black double headed dog and the white sharp teeth like a saw blade in its mouth make people intuitively strong, powerful and ferocious.


    "There must be a connection."


    Tang Chuqing looked at Lin Xi and congealed: "Shentu Nian is the only commander of the seventh army, born in the purgatory mountain, and is the lineage of Shentu. He can get even more support than the great mang palace, regardless of the relationship between people and the moon. This kind of dog is the purgatory mountain double headed fierce dog, but the purgatory mountain double headed fierce dog is only used to guard the mountain. Although it is fierce in appearance, it is not even the lowest beast. Even soulman''s combat power is not as good at all. "


    Lin Xi''s brow slightly frowned. He understood Tang Chuqing''s meaning. Looking at the body of the black dog, which seemed to be very strong and powerful, he couldn''t help but ask, "now this kind of dog is more powerful than usual?"


    "The speed and strength are comparable to those of the great soul division, and the volume is smaller than that of the human body, and the limbs are flexible. Different from the way people fight, I''m afraid that they are more difficult to deal with in terms of combat power." Tang Chuqing looked at Lin Xi and nodded, "this must be the fierce prison dogs that have been added some means. They are powerful monsters. It''s just clear that these fierce prison dogs have the ability to kill ordinary practitioners. Why just slightly bite some people and leave?"


    "It''s only possible that you have developed such a habit in your daily training." Gao Yanan ponders, the tone is slightly cold: "can be poisonous?"


    "I''ve checked it. It''s not like it''s poisonous, but my perception is very strange. I dare not let such a fierce prison dog bite it easily." Tang Chuqing looked at her and said.


    Gao Yanan''s breathing suddenly.


    The perception of the world is quite different from that of ordinary practitioners. When you feel some danger, even if you can''t understand the reason, you will not make mistakes.


    Lin Xi''s body is suddenly stiff at this time.


    The hermit in the city looked at the book quickly. He thought of some possibility, even his lips became pale.


    He took a look at Tang Chuqing.


    Tang Chuqing''s eyebrows jumped. Lin Xi reaches out and touches the sharp white teeth in the double headed dog''s mouth. Then he makes a little effort to make it sharp

 Volume 13 Chapter 46

    Gao Yanan looks at Lin Xi. She knows that Lin Xi will not do anything uncertain. However, Lin Xi''s expression still makes her nervous. //Lin Xi looks at his bleeding fingers.


    In his perception, there was no special feeling except for the pain of normal sharp cutting.


    All the people are waiting for him to make a sound.


    But everyone saw him in silence.


    All the people looked at him and knew that he could not find the answer, and there was a sense of helplessness in his eyes in the face of the unknown.


    A loyal soldier named Yun Qin heijia hesitated for a moment and couldn''t help saying, "Lord Lin I seem a little hot all over. "


    This ordinary Sergeant Yun Qin is very simple. His purpose of speaking is very simple. He just doesn''t want to see his beloved Lord Lin in such a dilemma. He just wants to help him as much as possible.


    However, his voice, at this moment, makes the air in the street more condensed.


    Lin Xi raised his head in a flash, and his eyes fell on him.


    Tang Chuqing ''.


    The soldier had no time to make intuitive movements. His right hand had touched his forehead in the early Tang Dynasty.


    Tang Chuqing''s face suddenly changed.


    This sergeant Yunqin black armour just felt a little hot all over himself, but when he touched his hands, the forehead of this sergeant Yunqin black armour was boiling hot. Compared with the forehead of the patient suffering from cold and high fever, it was even hot!


    His hand did not retract.


    The powerful perception of the master level makes his palm just flow through some blood vessels on the forehead of this soldier, so that he can be sure. At this moment, the flow of Qi and blood in this soldier''s body is even faster than the flow of Qi and blood in the body when the general low-level ghost uses the soul force.


    This Sergeant Yun Qin black armour has naturally reflected that Tang Chuqing is probing into his physical condition at the moment, so he just smiles and does not move.


    At the beginning of Tang Dynasty, his heart trembled and his hand trembled slightly.


    If it''s a poison, the faster the blood flows, the faster the poison effect will show. At this moment, he can use his soul power to urge the Qi and blood in the famous soldier Yunqin heijia to flow faster, but the result is But it made the soldier Yunqin a test object, and maybe he died of poison faster than usual.


    Naturally, he understood how to choose at this time. However, the simple smile of this soldier made him hesitate.


    At this time, he was surrounded by wind and rain.


    Lin Xi, whose face was pale, had also arrived at his side.


    Lin Xi''s fingers also fell on the forehead of this soldier. When Tang Chuqing turned his head to look at him, Lin Xi''s fingers had already given off a light yellow light. The soul force in his body had already penetrated into the body of this soldier, pushing his Qi and blood to run faster.


    This Sergeant Yun Qin black armour groaned and felt pain.


    It was only for a few moments that his face, distorted by pain, began to be filled with an unspeakable look of violence and mania, and his eyes began to turn bloody red.


    Tang Chuqing takes a deep breath.


    At the moment, what he felt was more of Lin Xi''s pain. So he just admired Lin Xi''s strength in his heart, and was shocked by the change of the soldier.


    "Roar!"


    This Sergeant Yun Qin heijia suddenly let out a wild animal like roar. His face was no longer as popular as before. He suddenly extended his hands and would hold Lin Xi. He would bite Lin Xi''s neck with his mouth open!


    "Zhu Bei! You''re crazy! "


    At the same time, the shouts and shouts of dozens of Yunqin soldiers sounded.


    In the minds of these soldiers, even if the pain of this soldier is caused by Lin Xi, it is unimaginable for him to do so.


    Lin Xi''s lips trembled slightly.


    He grabbed the hands of the soldier.


    The power that came from it made him even have to use his soul power to be able to restrain.


    "Don''t move!"


    He made a low voice to Tang Chuqing, but determined voice.


    With a click, his hands were made by Huang Guangda. The arms of the soldier were pushed forward like two sticks. The bones on the shoulders of the two arms were all broken. The body of the soldier turned back and fell into the arms of several soldiers in the rear.


    His hand was much faster than the exclamation of the soldiers of the cloud Qin Dynasty.


    At this time, the scream just sounded. The soldier with broken arms ran into the arms of several soldiers in the rear. At the moment when these soldiers wanted to hold him, they made a loud voice in their throat and directly bit one of them.


    The sergeant exclaimed. He wanted to hold the soldier whose arms were broken, but he found that he could not hold it. When he earned it, he was thrown back and fell.


    "Get out of the way."


    At this time, Lin Xi''s figure moved, and he came to the soldier whose arms were broken.


    Gao Yanan and Jiang Xiaoyi''s eyebrows were deeply wrinkled. There was a strange cold in Lin Xi''s voice, which made them feel unusual and uncomfortable at the same time.


    The army sergeant Yun Qin heijia, whose arms had been broken, shouted and rushed to Lin Xi who came to him again.


    Lin Xi sword.


    The air around is more condensed.


    Lin Xi stabbed the soldier''s chest with a sword, which was fatal. However, the soldier seemed to have no idea of the pain, and his body was still moving forward against the sword. His flesh and bones and body made a palpable rubbing sound.


    Lin Xi slapped the soldier''s chest with one hand, smashed several bones of the soldier''s chest, shook them back, thrust out the long sword again, and thrust a sword into the soldier''s forehead.


    Everyone''s breathing stops at this moment.


    Especially those soldiers who are familiar with this soldier, when the sword is stabbed, it feels like stabbing them on the forehead.


    Even if there is a reason for Lin Xi to do so, I''m afraid that the soldier will die, but such a picture still makes their hearts almost twitch.


    But what makes their eyes more fixed is Even though the sword pierced the forehead of this soldier, he was not dead, his body was still moving and moving forward I want to bite Lin Xi.


    The sharp point of the sword had come out from the back of his head, but his body was still moving forward, and the bones of the sword body and his head were rubbing, making a more sharp rubbing sound, making everyone''s face very pale.


    Lin Xi''s hand trembled slightly.


    But he pulled out the sword as fast as he could, and then he cut off the head of the soldier.


    The action of this Sergeant Yun Qin finally stopped and fell.


    The dead silence of the long street.


    Everyone looked at Lin Xi and his bloody sword.


    Lin Xi did not stop. He went to the soldier who was bitten by the dead soldier.


    "This is the life and death of all Yunqin people in Jingling, Guandong." He looked at the soldier and said this sentence. Then he held the soldier''s hand in one hand, and the soul power flowed out between his fingers and palms again.


    The soldier was also aware of something. His body trembled unconsciously, but he bit his teeth and nodded, without any resistance.


    The drizzle drizzles continuously.


    The body of the soldier was constantly burning, and the look of pain on his face quickly turned violent and unpopular.


    A wild roar came out again.


    Lin Xi''s body flickered slightly. He didn''t do anything to stop it. He just closed his eyes. He seemed to use all his strength to push the "blue roulette" in his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes back to the time when Tang Chuqing appeared in front of him before he even came to this street.


    Looking at the general Yun Qin in front of him, he interrupted some of the other side''s statements, and said directly: "help me to give orders, give orders to the whole army, the highest level of emergency orders! All people see those two headed dogs released by Da Mang, avoid them at the first time, never try to kill them in close quarters, never be bitten All the soldiers who have been bitten have gathered here at the fastest speed. "


    The cold General of Yunqin was stunned. He looked at Lin Xi and did not understand why Lin Xi had been talking with him about the situation of the army retreating from this block before the break. Why did he suddenly issue such a military order.


    And he saw that Lin Xi''s face was very pale, even his lips were very pale.


    The general turned around in surprise and began to drink fast. He passed on Lin Xi''s military order strictly.


    "What happened?"


    Gao Yanan and Jiang Xiaoyi, who knew Lin Xi very well, were in a heavier mood. They couldn''t help asking Lin Xi in a low voice.


    Lin Xi opened his mouth and seemed to want to explain something. However, in the moment of opening his mouth, Lin Xi could not bear it any longer, bent over and kept vomiting.


    He vomited as if his whole stomach had been crumpled into a ball, and the whole person seemed to be convulsing.


    All the soldiers in Yunqin are staring at their respected Lord Lin. they can''t imagine how Lin Xi, who is a strong overhaul walker, suddenly looks like this.


    This kind of scene can only happen when the recruits who take part in the battle for the first time see the bloody scene.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tang Chuqing, who was carrying the body of a double headed black dog, appeared in the side lane. Looking at Lin Xi, who had obviously vomited for a long time, he asked anxiously and nervously. The whole personification becomes a stream shadow, which quickly approaches Linxi.


    "I don''t know."


    Gao Yanan shook her head. At the moment, she didn''t know the answer, but she still made a gesture to the early Tang Dynasty, asking him not to touch Lin Xi, because she understood that Lin Xi''s affairs can only be solved by Lin Xi herself.


    Lin Xi looks up.


    He still had some uncontrollable convulsions and vomiting, but he watched Tang Chuqing''s hard voice: "kill all these double headed dogs as soon as possible And they have to be killed without being bitten by these two headed dogs. "


    ***


    (there will be the third watch immediately below)

 Volume 13 Chapter 47

    Gao Yanan''s long eyelashes quiver. Because she is the most familiar person in the world, she can feel that Lin Xi''s abnormality is related to this two headed dog, but she does not understand how Lin Xi''s abnormality can reach such a level.


    Even a city, so many Yunqin people''s life and death are on him, what else can he not bear?


    Tang Chu Qing wanted to ask why, but he looked at Lin Xi, who was very difficult to speak. He thought about it, but asked three words: "very urgent?"


    Lin Xi nodded heavily.


    "It''s hard for ordinary practitioners to kill." Tang Chuqing looks at Lin Xi''s eyes, nods, without any pause, turns around and leaves, "I will kill myself."


    "Be careful Be bitten to death! "


    Lin Xi forcibly swallowed the bitter water that overflowed into his throat, and said to his back difficultly.


    Tang Chuqing''s figure was a tiny meal, but it turned into the shadow of Taoism and disappeared in the night.


    Beside Lin Xi, Jiang Xiaoyi and Gao Yanan heard Lin Xi''s words clearly, and their bodies became colder.


    ¡­¡­


    Da Mang''s dozen double headed black dogs were all placed in the area of the south-west Porter of dongjingling. In addition, Lin Xi issued the highest level of emergency order in the military, so soon, a rapid running figure broke through the hazy rain curtain, ran into the street and appeared in Lin Xi''s sight.


    Looking at the vigorous and powerful figure of the soldier who strictly followed the military order, Lin Xi''s eyes showed more pain.


    There are many soldiers in Yunqin who were bitten by two headed black dogs. With the passage of time, more than 400 soldiers gathered in the long street and in front of Linxi.


    Lin Xi stops vomiting, his body stops shaking, but still looks helpless Because his face was too pale, his body was a little too thin in the broad robe of the high priest.


    Everyone looks at Lin Xi.


    All the impressions Lin Xi left to these soldiers were firm, powerful and fearless. However, at this moment, they saw Lin Xi''s vulnerability.


    They are waiting for Lin Xi to make a sound.


    Lin Xi didn''t speak out first. He bowed deeply to salute all the soldiers.


    "I''m sorry."


    Lin Xi makes a sound.


    As soon as the long street in front of him was shaken, all the soldiers in Yunqin were a little upset. They didn''t expect that the first sentence of Lin Xi''s opening was actually the three words.


    "I''m sorry."


    Lin Xi repeated this sentence with difficulty. Looking at all the soldiers of Yun and Qin Dynasty, he was stunned but true. He apologized bitterly: "I can''t save you I''ve tried my best. "


    It''s more of an uproar.


    A general Yun Qin with a bite on his arm was stunned, and a wry smile appeared on his face. Then he stepped forward and bowed to Lin Xi respectfully, "Mr. Lin, do you mean that this dog of Da mang is eccentric, and there is no medicine for the bite?"


    Lin Xi looked at the calm and sincere general Yun Qin. His chest was cut open and many small stones were put into it. But he nodded and said, "yes."


    The general of Yunqin can see the pain in Lin Xi''s eyes. However, he smiled freely and said: "it''s our honor to die for Yunqin. Why should Lord Lin blame himself?"


    "That is, to die is to be afraid of anything."


    The voice of the general was just falling. The soldiers outside were still dead. Those soldiers who were bitten by the attack were all exhaling happily. "Lord Lin, it''s our honor to be able to defend the city with you. We can die for our country. Adults should feel proud for us!"


    "Lord Lin." The general Gong Sheng asked Lin Xi, who didn''t know his name, "when did the poison come? If we don''t take advantage of our strength and send us to the front, we will be able to kill more reckless men. "


    All these soldiers responded with a roar, thinking that Lin Xi would not refuse their request, but they saw that Lin Xi shook his head.


    "I can''t send you to the front to kill the enemy." Lin Xi looked at them and said, "this is not poison You can understand it as something like a plague. After a few stops, you will get sick, and then you will lose your mind, regardless of the enemy or me And the person you bite will soon get sick, attack others again, and the person who gets mad will have the same strength as that of the general soulman, and the body will not know the pain, unless the spine is cut off, he will die soon. "


    The general of Yunqin was stunned.


    All the soldiers in the street were stunned.


    There was a dead silence, only the sound of water dripping from the eaves into the puddles.


    "So we will soon become a crazy practitioner Then, if we attack and bite at random, we will lose the whole dongjingling. All our people in this city will die in our hands instead. " After a while, general Yun Qin''s voice rang again in front of Lin Xi. He looked at Lin Xi seriously. "So Lord Lin, he will issue the most urgent military order to let us all who are bitten here."


    Lin Xi looked at him and nodded.


    The general of Yunqin once again bowed to Lin Xi and saluted: "Lord Lin, you have called us here to make an apology to us But what do you apologize for, Mr. Lin? According to the situation at this time, sir, in your military order, we should be executed directly on the spot So we all want to thank Lord Lin for his love for us We are honored to be here with you. "


    "Lord Lin, you don''t need to be sad for us, because we are the same as those who died in the battle to defend the falling star mausoleum. Yunqin will remember our names." A young but firm voice rose, and it was the young scout who made it. At the moment, his young face was shining with a thrilling light.


    "Take revenge for us, brothers, and keep this city. I''m one step ahead. " General Yun Qin, who saluted Lin Xi, straightened up and said this sentence with a smile to those silent soldiers in the surrounding area. Then he gave a sharp backhand, and the light of the knife passed by. His head jumped up.


    "It''s cowardly to have soft hands. Brother, please give me a ride. "


    A gray haired Sergeant saluted Lin Xi, then shook his head and smiled at a strong Sergeant beside him.


    "Good."


    The sergeant beside him nodded, tears in his eyes.


    ... ...


    a man''s head falls off when the knife is shining.


    Gao Yanan finally understood that Lin Xi was so abnormal.


    In this city, the hardest thing is not to watch some Yunqin people die in battle, but to hand them to death.


    Even if we let them go to the front line and fill in a certain position that we must hold, it will be better for Lin Xi, but what Lin Xi has to do is to let these soldiers loyal to the Empire, who have great respect for him, die in front of him.


    A soldier of Yunqin, who looks as if he is dead, solemnly salutes Lin Xi, then calmly greets his death, spilling his blood on the long wet street.


    All the soldiers of Yunqin in the surrounding area, no one stopped their brothers from committing suicide. They just saluted all the soldiers of Yunqin.


    "He traveled around the world with kylin and Shenyuan. He went to the desert where no one had ever been. He cut off the head of the demon. He took the head of the general among thousands of troops. His glory in the falling star lake is beyond reach..."


    Solemnly, it records the deeds of president Zhang. It also infects generations of Yunqin people, and the song of pursuing glory rings again.


    Rain drips down.


    Lin Xi''s tears, along the face of silent and falling.


    Gao Yanan took his hand.


    How can we not be sad?


    He has tried his best.


    However, just like what president Zhang left him, no one in the world is invincible.


    These soldiers have been bitten before more than ten stop times. His time is only enough to pass on the military order, so as not to let the bitten soldiers of Yunqin become the first zombies in the biochemical crisis. However, he has not enough time to save these loyal and fearless soldiers.


    He is strong, but unable to change, so he is helpless and sad. He held Gao Yanan''s cold hand and cried silently in the cold and humid street.


    ¡­¡­


    Hundreds of soldiers gathered in front of several alchemy mountain officials in red robes and high hats. They could hear the singing of Yunqin from the air.


    Those two headed dogs were not only attacking the soldiers of Yun Qin, but also the hundreds of soldiers of Da mang were bitten by the two headed dogs, and then gathered here according to the military order.


    With the passage of time, many soldiers began to feel hot.


    After feeling the body fever, they quickly felt very thirsty, and then began to feel the extreme discomfort of the body, felt the abnormal panic, felt the heart beating out of the mouth, a sharp headache, also made their head like an arrow.


    Looking at these alchemy mountain gods in front of them, there was still no movement. One of them, a general of great recklessness, who was already very ill, summoned up his courage, went forward to salute and asked: "my lord Our body has been extremely sick, I don''t know when to start the release of antidotes? "


    "There is no antidote."


    The head of a snow-white face of the young alchemy mountain god lightly looked at him, said indifferently.


    "No antidote?" When the general of Dashan was stunned, he didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence at all.


    The young immortal of purgatory mountain said coldly: "this kind of dry disease There is no antidote at all. "


    The general of Da mang was completely stunned, "then why let us..."


    The young immortal of purgatory mountain looked at him and didn''t make a sound. It seemed that there was no need to explain at all.


    The face of the general was twisted.


    He was eager to attack and kill this alchemy Mountain God. However, the accumulated awe for many years made him still dare not to attack. Only for a few minutes, his facial features became distorted and his eyes were completely red. Finally, he attacked this alchemy Mountain God. However, at this time, he was no longer popular. He was like a beast.


    The young purgatory mountain god official frowned and held out his hand. Some unique smell came from his hand and sleeve robe.


    When the general, who had lost his sense, approached his body, he froze abruptly, then turned around and fled towards the streets where the Yunqin army was.


    At this time, those big mang sergeants beside him are already howling in pain and starting to join him

 Volume 13 Chapter 48

    A cloud Qin black Jia observation post lies on the roof of the black eaves, wiping the rain running on his face and the tears on his face. In an alley behind him, more than ten silent soldiers of Yunqin black armour are whispering the song that always calls on the people of Yunqin to pursue the glory of their predecessors.


    Among them, there are also several brothers who were bitten by a double headed dog. At this time, with further military orders, they all know what it means to be bitten by a double headed dog.


    Suddenly, the bodies of the soldiers in Yunqin were tense.


    A hoarse barking came from a yard not far away.


    In addition to the observation post on the roof slightly tightened their bodies, the other ten soldiers of Yunqin gathered closely in the next rest time, erected shields, covered their bodies as much as possible, and stretched out their blades from the gaps in the shields, putting out the posture of iron bucket defense.


    They are not afraid of death, but they also want to revenge for their dead brothers. However, they are afraid that they will become a drag on the whole army, so they must strictly implement military orders.


    The dog barked and stopped completely.


    A stream of shadows came out of the courtyard, and with a gust of wind, swept over the roof of the observation post.


    It was Tang Chuqing who chased and killed the double headed dog himself. He was carrying the body of four double headed dogs. When he passed the roof, the observation post could not see him clearly, but he could see the tears in the eyes of the observation post and the look on the face of the soldiers who were curled up in the shield.


    His soul power surged to Weidun, and stopped in front of those Yunqin soldiers who were huddled and reunited.


    "Get rid of these dog bodies." He looked at the soldiers and said, "it''s better to burn them."


    Having said this, his figure turned into a stream shadow again and disappeared in the night ahead.


    These ordinary soldiers of the cloud and Qin Dynasty have reflected that this is the great man who is chasing and killing the double headed dog. When they unconsciously want to salute, the other side has left. They stared at the bodies of four double headed dogs left in front of them, stayed for a few minutes, and then several of them suddenly waved their knives and severely cut them off.


    The rest began to wave their swords and let out all their hatred and grief. They almost cut these two headed dogs into meat sauce.


    Some of the hay and planks in the house were moved out.


    Even though the alley was very wet and the sky was still drizzling with rain, the soldiers still managed to ignite the hay and wood with fire rope, burning the broken flesh and blood to ashes.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Chuqing walked through the streets.


    A dark shadow ran in front of him, instinctively afraid, but soon found that it was impossible to run away, then a low growl, turned around and rushed to Tang Chuqing.


    This is a double headed dog of purgatory mountain. Its black hair is almost integrated with the night. When it comes at night, it looks like only two red lights in its eyes and white teeth in its mouth. It feels like four red arrow lights and two white knife lights.


    Tang Chuqing''s tiptoe is on the ground, and there is no pause in the figure. At the moment when the double headed dog leaps up from the ground and eats into his leg, the tiptoe of the foot he is lifting suddenly becomes faster, and the tiptoe suddenly kicks in the neck of the double headed dog.


    The body of this double headed dog suddenly sounded a lot of broken sounds, including the sound of flesh and blood breaking, the sound of bone breaking The whole body is like a broken sack, which is lifted up.


    Tang Chuqing reaches out, grabs the neck skin of the double headed dog, and moves on.


    A courtyard wall collapses in front of him, and several bamboo fences break in front of him. Hundreds of bamboo pieces burst out like a powerful crossbow into a grass house tens of meters in front of him.


    A hasty black shadow rushed out. Under his pursuit, he soon found himself running into a dead end.


    This dark shadow can''t cross the wall of the front two floors of the inn, turning around in despair. In the dark, there are four red lights and two white lights.


    However, Tang Chuqing''s figure suddenly stopped at this time.


    His brow slightly wrinkled up, slowly turned around, but sold the back to the double headed dog.


    A little red light loomed in the dark.


    The seven headed double headed dog appeared in the area he had just passed, and approached him quickly and silently, as if to block him in the alley.


    Behind the shining red eyes of the seven headed double headed dogs, a thicker red color appears.


    It was a young red robed alchemy mountain official with white face and a layer of strange Indigo in his skin.


    His eyes also flashed a faint indigo light, like some peculiar texture in the pupil, "it is indeed the military training in the middle of the cloud and Qin Dynasty, and the best understanding of guarding the city of Tang Chuqing."


    Tang Chuqing looked at him and said calmly, "it''s not easy for the devil to change his practice."


    The voice of the young red robed priest became a little strange, hoarse but very thick: "it''s a pity for me?"


    In the dialogue between the two, Tang Chuqing has been walking towards the young red robed official.


    Just between these three words, Tang Chuqing''s body has already crossed the distance of tens of meters, which is less than five meters in front of the seven double headed dogs and the young alchemy Mountain God.


    Several pieces of broken red cloth flew towards him like snow.


    The red robe of the young alchemy mountain god broke into thousands of pieces, and his body expanded rapidly at this time, which was like a rune on the skin Completed the magic change.


    Tang Chuqing''s eyes flickered.


    An iron blue, ruler like blunt head sword flew out of his sleeve and flew to the chest of the young alchemy mountain official who had completed the magic transformation and whose body was half higher than his.


    At the time of his sword, the seven double headed dogs had already attacked him like crazy. However, at this moment, all the seven double headed dogs were like small sailing boats in the ocean, and they were directly swept out by the great vitality of his body.


    At the same time, the young immortal of purgatory mountain swore.


    His sword is a long sword with chain like Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty.


    At the moment of flying out, the sword and the chain all turned red, like molten magma and a hot volcanic breath, which directly dried the moist thatch on the houses on both sides of the alley, scorched it to black, even emitted blue smoke, and then it would burn.


    This sword is undoubtedly very powerful.


    However, the eyebrows of the young alchemy Mountain God were raised at this moment.


    Because he found that if his sword still appeared according to the trend, when his sword could touch Tang Chuqing''s body, his body would have been pierced by Tang Chuqing''s sword.


    In this world, the cultivation of practitioners depends largely on who lives long and who practices for a long time.


    The alchemy Mountain God knew that Tang Chuqing had experienced the battle of guarding the city when he was more than ten years old. He knew that Tang Chuqing was very strong, but at the moment, Tang Chuqing seemed to be stronger than he imagined.


    Tang Chuqing''s flying sword seems very common, even like a sword embryo''s flying sword. Its flying speed is far faster than most flying swords in the world.


    Without any hesitation, the alchemy Mountain God changed his sword power. The red chain and long sword suddenly turned in front of him, and rolled to Tang Chuqing, an ordinary but very high-level flying sword.


    Tang Chuqing didn''t change the direction of his flying sword. It was a courage and a strong confidence in his own strength.


    The fire and the chains of the red fire wrapped his flying sword.


    The tip of the flying sword was stiffly stopped in the heart of the alchemy mountain official. The tip of the sword almost touched the skin of the alchemy mountain official''s chest, but it could not move forward.


    Before the hot flame, Tang Chuqing''s face was still very calm.


    His body continued to move forward. At the moment when the flying sword was stopped, he reached out and hit it with a fist. His fist went through the fire and heat wave and hit the handle of his simple iron ruler sword.


    "Pa!" A bang of.


    Sparks splashed all over the place, and the roofs of the huts on both sides burned completely in the rainy night.


    The sword pierced the heart of the alchemy Mountain God. Even though the flesh and blood of the alchemy Mountain God was as hard as steel, it still couldn''t prevent the sword from going deep. The sword was chained, and most of the hilt of the sword fell into the heart of the alchemy Mountain God.


    The alchemy Mountain God''s feet are on the ground.


    Two charred pits appeared on the ground.


    After his transformation, his huge body flew backward, and the red chain dragged the flying sword out of his chest.


    Tang Chuqing''s eyes sank slightly, and his soul power came into the world again, penetrating into his flying sword.


    His flying sword, shaking out of the chain, stabbed another sword into the wound of the alchemy Mountain God.


    At this time, however, the light of his flying sword flashed slightly.


    A fist sized spider, covered with snow white fluff, suddenly appeared on the burning thatch roof.


    The tongue of fire rolled over the snow-white spider, but it seemed that the spider had no feeling at all. At this time, a great vitality gushed out of the spider''s abdomen, and countless white and tiny mucus, like a magic line suddenly appeared in the air, became a web with strong power, bound his sword, and even blocked the infusion of his soul power towards the sword body Lose.


    In this gap, the immortal of purgatory mountain continued to fly backward rapidly and fell into the darkness.


    Tang Chuqing held out his hand and caught the flying sword which had been bound to snow white.


    When his hand touched the hilt, the snow-white spider webs broke and fell.


    "Poof!" "Puff!" "Poof!" ..


    his sword stabbed out in his hand towards the surrounding area, and in an instant, he cut off the neck of all the eight double headed dogs that jumped towards him.


    However, before one of them was cut off by him, one of them took a bite on the back of his left hand and raised a piece of flesh.


    In the moment of killing the double headed dog, he has already reflected that the strength and speed of the double headed dog are still above the other seven double headed dogs.


    This may be the first of these two headed dogs.


    It''s inevitable to face with the joint efforts of an alchemy Mountain God who has the strength of a holy master after the demonic transformation and his beast partners who have some unique abilities, as well as the close quarters of these seven or eight double headed dogs, who are like the practitioners of the great master level, slightly damaged.


    But now Tang Chuqing knows that being bitten by these two headed dogs means

 Volume 13 Chapter 49

    Blood gushed out of the shoulder fracture, but Tang Chuqing''s face was calm. His sword fell back into his sleeve, and his palm pressed his wound. The blood gradually stopped.


    He stretched out his feet to pick up all the eight double headed dogs he killed and one of his broken arms, and fell into the burning hut nearby.


    Then his figure turned into a stream shadow again and disappeared into the night.


    ¡­¡­


    In the quiet streets and lanes, there are countless sounds again.


    In a side lane at the front of the porter''s Li, four big mang soldiers are full of arrows, but they are still running towards dozens of soldiers in front of them.


    During the running, some arrows fell from the wounds, dragged out some broken flesh and blood in these soldiers, even implicated some internal organs. This kind of scene is extremely terrifying.


    These people, obviously, can''t be described as living people.


    However, the soldiers in front of them are still very calm.


    "Shoot all the legs! Meow more accurately! "


    A school official calmly commanded. When the four soldiers were more than ten steps away from them, he clenched his fists and waved and issued an order.


    More than 30 black feather arrows hit the four soldiers'' legs accurately, and the dull sound of flesh and blood tearing and bone breaking was heard continuously.


    Naturally, these black arrows still can''t kill these soldiers, but they make these soldiers with broken legs unable to stand firm and slow down completely.


    Several Yunqin soldiers with shields and swords were approaching at full speed, just like logging. They completely cut down these four soldiers and cut off their heads.


    Such a process is very easy for these soldiers. However, if Lin Xi doesn''t issue such a military order, there will be countless such monsters in his own people at the moment. All these soldiers still feel a chill twining in their hearts.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi is still on the street of the porter.


    Around him there are still many soldiers of the Yunqin Dynasty, and there are many flashes of heavy ordnance.


    In front of him lies a large and reckless soldier.


    The big mang soldier''s eyes were bloodshot and totally unpopular. He didn''t seem to have any wound on his body, but most of his bones had been broken. So he didn''t die at the moment, but he couldn''t get up. He just kept roaring like a wild animal in his mouth.


    Lin Xi''s fingers are in his heart.


    His fingertips are shining with a light yellow light, and a little soul force is constantly pouring into the heart of this big mang soldier, pushing his Qi and blood to move faster.


    The soldier ''s eyes became more and more bloody, and his face became more and more manic and violent. However, with the continuous injection of Albert'' s soul power, the red light in his eyes began to dim again, and his body finally became cold and stiff.


    Gao Yanan squatted beside Lin Xi, her hand still holding Lin Xi''s hand.


    Because Lin Xi''s face is still very pale, she knows that Lin Xi is very tired, but he must not be weak and fall at this time. Those soldiers who died for the city of Yunqin make him have to keep the city. So she only used this way to give him warmth and support, and accompany him to fight together.


    "If you don''t kill them, they will die?"


    At the moment, looking at the death of the great reckless soldier, she asked softly, "how long will it take?"


    Jiang Xiaoyi is also beside Lin Xi. He looks at Lin Xi''s dry appearance without making a sound. He hands a water bag to Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi took a sip of water and said, "after the attack, there will be about 20 stops."


    "About twenty stops?" Gao Yanan bit his lips and couldn''t help repeating this sentence.


    She is a practitioner. Naturally, she knows that the external power of a person is the burst of some power accumulated in the body. The zombie stream in the Yunqin story book seems to her to be unreasonable and nonexistent. This kind of madness, she just thought that it was just like some hysteria madness, but the potential in the body was aroused. When the potential was fully aroused and the function was completely exhausted, she would naturally die without support. These soldiers don''t know how to hurt or die. It seems that most of them are brain dead and their bodies are only under the control of some of the simplest biting consciousness. Now Lin Xi''s experiment has confirmed her conjectures, but in the battlefield, the time of counting and stopping is very long. If those two headed dogs are not killed, the former soldiers of Yunqin are all so mad, I''m afraid that there won''t be many normal people in this area without 20 stops.


    "A lot of time has passed now, and the Da mang military should have known for a long time that our Yunqin position is not in chaos." Lin Xi raised his head slightly, looked at Gao Yanan and Jiang Xiaoyi, and said: "of course, they know it''s no use throwing hundreds of people in. If you want to really eat here and break through our position, I''m afraid that it will be useful to throw at least thousands of such big mang soldiers in at one time. "


    "Yes." Gao Yanan frowned and said: "since they can throw a few hundred in By means of purgatory mountain, we will never pity thousands of reckless soldiers. They had enough time to do this, but they did not. This only shows that they can control a small number of these zombie like attack sergeants, but can not control a large number of these sergeants. There are so many attacks at one time that they can''t control them. On the contrary, their army will suffer from them first, and will be attacked and bitten by them. "


    Jiang Xiaoyi doesn''t talk much at ordinary times, but he knows that speaking more at the moment can relieve Lin Xi''s pressure, so he also nodded his head and said: "I also share Yanan''s view. Such a sergeant''s strength is greater than that of ordinary sergeants, and the number is small, and he doesn''t have any cooperative combat ability, so it''s not difficult to deal with it, but thousands of Sergeants are like this All of a sudden, there was chaos, but it was not the same. Without a well-organized army of 12000 formations, which could not be controlled at all, their own army would be defeated directly. "


    "It''s no use if they''re desperate." Lin Xi nodded, "if they really turn those twenty or thirty thousand troops into such a presence, we can even retreat on a large scale. At that time, a large number of their troops will die, and we will kill them back. They can''t occupy this city, let alone lead a lot of the remaining troops to the falling star mausoleum."


    "So they should have failed." Gao Yanan eyebrows slightly loose, looking at Linxi road.


    Lin Xi''s expression was not much relaxed. He looked at Gao Yanan and Jiang Xiaoyi and said, "but we don''t know if there are any other means for Shen Tu Niang."


    And After a little meal, Lin Xi said in a voice that only the three of them could hear: "from now on, I have no ability to change the situation here."


    "I have only a few seconds left to stay." He looked at Gao Yanan and Jiang Xiaoyi, and added this sentence silently in his heart.


    He is the general God in the eyes of more and more people in the world. He can let Tang Chuqing and other people live and die and hand over the city to him.


    Like President Zhang, he is indeed the most powerful talent in the world.


    After all, he only had ten stops.


    In order to kill the two holy divisions and the heavy armor army with decisive power, plus to have enough time to pass on military orders and avoid the end of the biochemical crisis in the Yunqin army, he has tried his best.


    After encountering Xu Qiubai''s arrow in biluoling, from leaving biluoling to now, Lin Xi will surely stay for a few seconds. This time is reserved by Lin Xi. In order not to let others die for him, he would rather be Jiang Yuer''s shield The last few seconds he must have left are not enough for him to deal with similar crises.


    "I know." Gao Yanan nodded and looked very calm.


    Lin Xi is surprised at Gao Yanan''s reaction. He looks at Gao Yanan incomprehensibly: "do you know?"


    "Will God still be a man." Gao Yanan looked at Lin Xi and said, "if President Zhang always has the power to control everything, he will not let his friends die in the falling star mausoleum On that day, vice president Xia''s seventeen strong college students didn''t have only a few survived. Is that people will be tired, will be tired, strength will be used up, is that people will die We can die, too, but we will live and die with this city. "


    Her voice was soft and pleasant, but at this time, it was extraordinarily firm.


    Lin Xi''s mood was inexplicably calm.


    "Yes, it will be a lot easier for ordinary Yunqin soldiers who will die just like them." He nodded his head and said repeatedly: "people will die, we can die, but we will live and die with this city So there''s nothing to worry about and be afraid of. "


    Jiang Xiaoyi patted Lin Xi on the shoulder and said nothing.


    "If there is a wife, what can he ask for?"


    Lin Xi knows that he has survived the weakest time, he only feels that Gao Yanan''s cool little hand makes his heart incomparably warm. This woman, who lives and dies with him, does not understand his world, but understands his people and his heart. He could not help saying this in a low voice when he was slowly straightening up.


    Gao Yanan was stunned, but in the city where the night was over and she didn''t know what it would be like in the morning, she didn''t have the same shame as usual, just a slight heat in her hand.


    Jiang Xiaoyi laughed, "Lin Xi, you are the most cheeky friend I have ever met. Although I am used to it It''s just that you haven''t married yet. " Speaking of this, the smile on his face is unconsciously convergent, full of a kind of inexplicable meaning, "if we can survive in this city Why don''t ya Nan marry Lin Xi? Are you really married? "


    Gao Yanan glared at Jiang Xiaoyi and said, "friends, your face is getting thicker and thicker."


    Lin Xi looks at her and Jiang Xiaoyi, but says softly but seriously, "OK."


    Gao Yanan''s palm is hotter, but he says nothing more.


    "If we can keep the city, live and laugh, if you don''t marry Miss Wang?" Lin Xi turns his head, looks at Jiang Xiaoyi and says softly.


    Jiang Xiaoyi didn''t say much, just nodded, and said softly and seriously, "OK."


    s

 Volume 13 Chapter 50

    Some people swear to the heaven and earth, but they often say that even though, there is no trace.


    Some people''s gentle words, but with life.


    Love before life and death is the most true and strong.


    In a broken room less than a hundred steps away from Lin Xi and others, there is a small body lying quietly. But because the black robe outside her is very big, it absorbs all the breath from her body, and it seems like the skin of some lizards in the world will become the same color as the surrounding color. So this black robe covers her, but even on her side There was only one place with more than 20 steps by the edge of the car where Sergeant Yun Qin didn''t even notice her existence.


    She was alone in the dark.


    No one is aware of her existence.


    But she didn''t feel lonely Especially after seeing those ordinary Yunqin soldiers calmly and bravely greet death.


    At the moment, her auricle is slightly shaking. I can hear the last words of Lin Xi, Gao Yanan and Jiang Xiaoyi, which are not low voices. Although she can''t join the conversation of Lin Xi and others, and she also knows that if the city can''t be defended and perished, she will die here with Lin Xi and them, but she is still happy because of these words.


    ......


    SHEN Tu read and looked at the street in front of him.


    Although the rain is still floating, he can''t see the specific scene in the street ahead at all. However, those small but orderly voices make him sure that the Yunqin army is not in chaos at all.


    After him, the seven Royal swordsmen escorted the carriage, also listened to the voice of the street in front of him, and a sigh came out slowly.


    "Master!"


    At the same time, seven palace swordsmen made a exclamation.


    Shentu suddenly turned around and saw that the curtain of the carriage opened without wind.


    A white swordsman in his thirties came out of the carriage. His face was very handsome, but what was more attractive was the spirit and extraordinary breath emanating from him.


    If everyone in this battlefield is a weapon, he is the kind of magic soldier who can see the extraordinary at a glance, but he is not sharp.


    There is no sword on his body, but the first impression is that he is a sword user and a swordsman.


    The seven court swordsmen were very clear about what it meant for their master to walk out of the carriage at the moment. However, what shocked and silenced them even more was that the white swordsman with emotion on his face looked at them and said calmly and mildly, "go back to Da mang. Go back to Huapan mountain to practice sword in seclusion. If seven of you can''t be the most holy teacher in this life, you will never come out. "


    "Master!"


    Qi Qi, the seven palace swordsmen, uttered a plaintive cry and fell to the ground.


    "I have made up my mind." The swordsman in white looked at them and said lightly, "unless you don''t recognize my teacher."


    Seven palace swordsmen left in tears.


    Shentu Nian did not stop.


    It was only when the figures of the seven court swordsmen disappeared in the night that he looked at the swordsman in white and said in a slightly cold voice: "Mr. Jun also thought that we would be defeated in this war?"


    The swordsman in white shook his head and said with a smile, "if I think I have already lost, I will leave directly. If I stay here, I believe that there is a chance for me to fight in the end, regardless of life or death."


    Shen Tu Nian raised his eyebrows slowly and said, "how to fight?"


    "It is impossible for anyone to understand what has never appeared in this world. General, you can''t fail in this attack. When the Yunqin army awakens, it''s too late. It''s unreasonable to be able to make a direct defense without chaos. But this nonsense happened. " The swordsman in white looked at Shentu and said: "so the legend about Lin Xi is true. He is indeed the same as Zhang Yuanchang, who has the talent of God. Only by taking God can we do things that are fundamentally unreasonable. "


    Shen Tu Nian''s face calmed down and looked at him: "Mr. Jun means that Lin Xi should be in the street in front of him at the moment?"


    "I can''t say for sure, but this is the most critical place, and he has just encountered this change, so it''s very likely that he will be here." The swordsman in white looked at him and said, "of course, he may leave, so we should hurry up. That''s why I came out at the moment. Only by killing him and opening the gap can we win this war. "


    Shentu read clearly that he knew that it was necessary to be faster at this time, but he frowned and hesitated a little: "it depends on the first World War. Will it be faster?"


    The swordsman in white laughed at himself: "do you need me to remind general Shentu All we can plan is the battle of our mausoleum. This is the only chance for us to try our best to win. From the beginning, the rest of the Lingcheng affairs were not our consideration at all. "


    After a little meal, the swordsman in white looked at Shentu and said, "of course, I don''t know what you think about Shentu palm sect in the hell mountain, but if you change me, I will naturally think that for the hell mountain, killing the God is more important than the victory or defeat between the two or three cities."


    Shentu nodded.


    At this time, a god of hell mountain came out of the ruins in the dark ahead.


    There was a terrible sword wound on his chest. There was a white spider lying on his back.


    The white spider, covered with snow-white fluff, made a web on his wound, which stopped the bleeding of his wound, but every step he took, he coughed up some black blood.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the drizzle, the figure of Tang Chuqing is as slim as the shadow, as fast as the wind and as soft as the yarn.


    Although the strength of the world''s high-level practitioners is strong, the body is still fragile relative to its own strength.


    A saint like Tang Chuqing, even if he can shake a heavy armor with a wave of sleeves, will still be tired when using soul power in a large amount, just like ordinary people running violently.


    It may not take much time for a holy division to kill a thousand ordinary heavy armored soldiers. However, after killing the 1000 heavy armored soldiers, the holy Division will also be exhausted to the extreme.


    Therefore, it is impossible for practitioners of any level to fight for a long time.


    This is one of the main reasons why President Zhang, who has two bowls of water potential and can save twice as much soul power as the practitioners of the same level in the world, should specially leave a message to the latecomers, saying that there has never been an invincible person in the world.


    Tang Chuqing''s face is not too old, but his actual age is very old, and his physical function can''t be compared with that of his prime. Although he has no worries about his life, he has lost a lot of blood, so he also feels weak and tired at this time.


    However, like Lin Xi, he knew that the city needed his strength, so he was still fighting.


    On a small river along the street, he stopped.


    There are two purgatory mountain double headed dogs on the stone bank in front of the river.


    Because of the dense density of Yunqin soldiers in this city, this double headed dog often encounters Yunqin soldiers, and always makes some moves. For a saint like him, it is not hard to find.


    This should be the last two of those two headed dogs released by the Da mang military.


    The two double headed dogs are very fierce in front of ordinary soldiers and practitioners, but they seem to be very afraid of water. At this time, the river is only a foot short, and the river is shallow. However, the two double headed dogs were forced here by early Tang Dynasty Qing. They have no way out, but they dare not jump into the river.


    At the moment when Tang Chuqing stopped, the two headed dogs were desperate and furious, and rushed towards Tang Chuqing.


    Tang Chuqing is very tired. His right hand holds the small sword in his sleeve. However, in this moment, his eyes flicker slightly, but he changes his mind.


    He loosed the little sword in his sleeve and pointed to it as a sword, stabbing the two dogs in the back.


    The spine of the two headed dogs seemed to have been pulled out in an instant. They fell to the ground one foot in front of him, but they did not die.


    He bent down slightly to lift the two headed dogs he had made.


    All of a sudden, he straightened up and recovered.


    He turned around and looked at the dark lane behind him. He raised his eyebrows slowly and looked solemn.


    The wind blew away all the rain outside him.


    "Hiss"


    With a slight sound, the flying sword in his sleeve fluttered up again. It vibrated in the air at an instant. It sounded more urgently. In the night sky, it was sharper than the sound of an arrow.


    At the moment when his sword roared, there were many quiet streets in the porter, again filled with countless voices, the ground and air were shaking.


    This is the sound of the army''s crazy influx again.


    Tang Chuqing''s flying sword falls to him.


    Shen Tu Nian, dressed in the blood like robe of purgatory mountain, was the first one to walk out of the long lane he faced.


    Behind him, a swordsman in white came out again.


    Tang Chuqing''s eyebrows were furrowed deeper. His eyes only stayed on Shen Tu Nian for a moment, and then fell on the swordsman in white, "Mr. Jun?"


    Shentu Nian didn''t make a sound, just looked at Tang Chuqing coldly, looked at the deeper East jingling behind Tang Chuqing.


    The swordsman in white bowed gently and said, "that''s right."


    At the beginning of Tang Dynasty, Qingqing flew a sword to return a little. "Mr. Jun has been in Dashan and has not entered the WTO. Why did he participate in the war without asking about the war?"


    The swordsman in white looked at Tang Chuqing calmly and said, "I''m not a member of the world, just to meditate and practice swordsmanship."


    After a little meal, he looked at Tang Chuqing and saw a strange feeling in his eyes. "Actually, many years ago, we met in the star falling mausoleum Just that day you were guarding the city with President Zhang and others in Zhuxing mausoleum. My master and I were in the army of namo. I watched the battle of Zhuxing mausoleum and was ordered back by my master. I didn''t participate in the battle of Zhuxing mausoleum. My master died in Zhuxing mausoleum. "


    "So, is this revenge for the teacher?" Tang Chuqing smiled sarcastically.


    The swordsman in white smiled lightly. "It doesn''t matter whether it''s calculated or not. The most important thing is that I was born in Dashan, which is my destiny." (to be continued)

 Volume 13 Chapter 51

    Tang Chuqing can understand this sentence very well, so he didn''t say anything more, just stretched out his hand and picked up a wooden pole near the corner.


    This shoulder pole was used by a previous porter to pick things from the river boat to the shore, and was randomly discarded in this corner.


    Tang Chuqing grabbed the slightly wet wooden shoulder pole, and the soul force was rapidly separated from his palms and fingers. Rubbing the surface of the shoulder pole, the heat generated made the shoulder pole burn quickly.


    He took the burning shoulder pole and burned it on his broken arm.


    Waves of smoke, accompanied by Ziz''s voice, rose from the wound of his broken arm.


    In this way, he can at least seal his wound better. When he uses his soul power violently, the blood from the wound will be less.


    Neither Shen Tu Nian nor the swordsman in white stopped Tang Chuqing''s move.


    When Tang Chuqing put down his shoulder pole, the swordsman in white looked at him, nodded slightly, and then went out.


    In the rainy night, there suddenly sounded a big sword, a light green thin sword. I don''t know when it appeared in front of the swordsman in white, flying towards Tang Chuqing like lightning!


    At the moment when the sword appeared in front of the swordsman in white, all the raindrops between the swordsman in white and Tang Chuqing were all shot towards Tang Chuqing with the strength brought by the sword when it started.


    This little transparent raindrop is also elongated in the rapid flight, just like a transparent sword with a handle.


    All these thousands of transparent swords, a few feet away from the body of Qing in the early Tang Dynasty, encountered another invisible wall, all of which were shattered and turned into finer particles.


    A white fog wall appeared in front of Tang Chuqing.


    Light green thin sword of Swordsman in white, passing through the white fog wall.


    Tang Chuqing''s eyes narrowed, and the iron ruler like sword in front of him flew out with a clear sound, and then accelerated, but it became faster than the light green thin sword of the white swordsman. "Dang" sound, accurately caught the trace of the light green thin sword, and severely chopped in the middle of the light green thin sword.


    Tang Chuqing''s body shook.


    The body of the swordsman in white also shook, and there were two pits in the mud under his feet.


    He looked at Tang Chuqing''s broken arms and several wounds. He saw the bright red again in the scorching black. He sighed softly, "how fast is the heaven reliant sword."


    Tang Chuqing''s sword looks like a rudimentary sword. However, when it is used for imperial sword, it is naturally much faster than ordinary flying sword.


    In the battle of falling star mausoleum, president Zhang saw the sword in the hands of a cultivator of Yunqin. He was surprised to say, "I can''t imagine that the sword looks so ugly, but it is so powerful It''s a good ox pen. It''s called heaven reliant sword. "


    At that time, no one in Zhuxing mausoleum knew what president Zhang meant by a good Niubi and Yitian sword.


    But now that he has said so, everyone calls this sword heaven reliant sword.


    The first Yunqin practitioners who owned the sword died in the battle at zhuxingling. Then a strong qingluan college who followed president Zhang used the sword to guard the north wall of zhuxingling. The strong qingluan college died in the battle. However, the sword was also remembered by many Yunqin and Dashan practitioners who participated in the battle at that time.


    This sword, nicknamed by President Zhang as heaven reliant sword, also bears the unforgettable memory of the white swordsman when he was young.


    His light green thin sword has several deep runes on it.


    At the same time of his sighing, the gap between these lines suddenly widened. This light green thin sword broke down along these lines, one into seven.


    A thin sword turns into seven thinner ones, which are almost transparent with light green.


    ¡­¡­


    In this world, no one can resist two or more flying swords at the same time, because in a certain moment, one cannot have two different thoughts, one''s spirit can only focus on a certain point, can''t sense the Runes of two swords at the same time, and walk along the Runes of these two swords with accurate separation of soul force.


    Spirit and will blend into one sword. If you want to use another sword, you must release the previous one.


    The real sword and fake sword of Han Xuzi, the first swordsman of Tang Zang, are based on this truth.


    In this world, only Han Xuzi can complete the switch without revealing his traces in such a short time, so that opponents of the same level can''t respond.


    Mr. Jun, the master of dashangjianzhai, naturally can''t control seven flying swords at the same time.


    But these seven pieces of his sword are not seven swords, but still one.


    The previous textures are not the Runes of this sword.


    These seven thin swords are the seven runes of this sword.


    The soul power of the swordsman in white shirt penetrates into these seven thin swords. His mind is just hitting at one place at the same time. But these seven swords affect each other, but they are flying in disorder. It is like seven people attacking Tang Chuqing at the same time with their swords, forming a sword array where swords and swords will not impact each other.


    These seven pieces of sword have their own flight path in the air, such as extending runes in the air. But these seven pieces of sword, which are extremely sharp, naturally have the same killing power for practitioners. As long as one piece of sword is put into the body, it will be fatal.


    This sword is a hundred times more wonderful than the real sword of Han Xu Zi.


    If people like Ni Henian and he Baihe saw such swords, they would be amazed.


    In the face of this kind of bright sword stabbing at his chest, but seven pieces of sword will stab at his body in various ways. Tang Chuqing''s face is paler. His right hand is shaking, and the sky leaning sword is roaring around his body. There is only one spark and four splashes. I don''t know how many times he has hit seven pieces of sword!


    The speed of heaven reliant sword is far faster than that of ordinary flying sword. At the moment, it is facing the threat of death. With the support of strong fighting spirit, Tang Chuqing''s perception is beyond the limit of the past. His flying sword, rotating close to his body, forms an iron curtain, which actually blocks all the sword pieces attacking him.


    However, after all, he can only block all the blades that hurt him the most, and can''t completely block all the flying blades.


    Just in this moment, there were countless more wounds on his body. Although these wounds were not deep into the flesh, at the moment when he called the soul force more rapidly, the blood oozed from these wounds, and he became a bloody man.


    The white shirt swordsman''s face is calm. The seven swords are still flying at high speed in the rainy night, making all kinds of howling, and Tang Chuqing''s flying swords are constantly chopping, making a sharp sound that makes people feel numb.


    The blood on Tang Chuqing''s body flowed more. The blood drops were shattered by the sword pieces and melted in the white fog around him, just like a blood red dandelion blooming.


    At this time, the footsteps and shrieks of many Yunqin soldiers sounded.


    Dozens of arrows fell towards the swordsman in white.


    The swordsman in white didn''t move.


    Beside him is Shen Tu Nian.


    Shen Tu Nian, the president of the army, is right beside him, like a close attendant.


    When dozens of arrows fell to him and there were five or six meters left, they burned completely. The arrow feather and shaft were quickly burned to ashes. The unbalanced arrow cluster was easily shaken by the hot breath from his body.


    At the same time, the eyes of dozens of Yunqin soldiers who arrived at the first time solidified.


    They can rush to each other''s two saints without fear of life and death, but all of them know that Tang Chuqing is afraid to die soon, and they rush up and fundamentally change the result.


    At this time, there are many real silver dandelions in the sky.


    A small, can be blown by the wind, floating in the air of the metal dandelion flowers.


    These metal dandelion flowers are very light and have no obstacles to the flying swords in the air. However, they are like countless runes, cutting and absorbing the soul power in the air.


    The brilliance of the seven swords of the swordsman in white becomes dim at the same time.


    However, the swordsman in white knows who is coming. He calmly reaches out his hand. Seven pieces of swords quickly merge into one sword and fly back to him.


    A middle-aged man wearing dark blue thin armor and carrying a flat iron box about the size of his body leaped out of the back of dozens of Yunqin soldiers and stopped them from moving forward.


    The iron box on his body is very strange, full of many holes. It seems that there are many things in it, but none of them fall out.


    In addition to this iron box, there are also many metal pipelines, square flat boxes and round long tubes on his arms and legs.


    This makes him more like a robot than the heavily armored soldiers.


    His nickname in this world is iron man.


    He is one of the most skilled craftsmen in the whole Yunqin empire.


    Moreover, he is also one of these great craftsmen who knows how to fight.


    As soon as Chu night Han appeared, Shen Tu Nian began to move forward.


    But he stopped at once.


    Because at this time, the dark night sky, there is a light yellow light.


    He looked up.


    Many flames appeared on his purgatory robe, which spread from him.


    The air became hot, forming a rising air stream, which swept away the countless metal dandelions given by Chu Yehan, instead blowing towards the light yellow light.


    Chu Yehan''s eyes flashed a tense look, but he didn''t stop at all. He went to Tang Chuqing''s side, skillfully took out a bottle of ointment and a roll of gauze, and quickly helped Tang Chuqing to bandage his wounds.


    In the sky, suddenly there are white snowflakes.


    The white snowflakes make the hot air cold and the metal dandelions fall again.


    The sacred wood flying crane penetrated through the snow and landed beside Chu Yehan and Tang Chuqing.


    Shen Tu Nian looks at the fallen crane and the people on the crane and smiles.


    He laughed for the first time since he attacked the city. This chapter is published by online book friends

 Volume 13 Chapter 52

    The people on the sacred tree flying crane are Li Wu, Jiang Xiaoyi, Gao Yanan and Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi looks at Shen Tu and reads.


    Shen Tu Nian is watching him smile.


    In such a war full of countless departures and tragedies, such a smile naturally seems very strange.


    In fact, the action of Shen Tu Nian before is very strange.


    He smashed all the remaining forces in his hands, the 10000 troops after that, plus the thousands of reckless soldiers who had previously withdrawn from the area of the porter, into the streets and alleys.


    Then he smashed himself and the white swordsman, as well as more than ten alchemy mountain officials, into the first time to assassinate Tang Chuqing.


    The commander-in-chief and the ultimate force are the vanguard and put themselves in the most dangerous place, which is the posture of final decisive battle.


    So Lin Xi decided to show up here.


    He is the only one who knows why he must be here.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Seeing with his own eyes many people who let him cherish his life, and finally let him decide to live and die together with the city, after the death of the Yunqin soldiers, the commander of the other side should be the one he hates most at the moment, but Lin Xi''s look at the moment is very calm, he just calmly looked at the smiling Shentu Nian and asked.


    Shen Tu Nian looked at him and said with a smile, "I laugh because you are really here."


    Albert said calmly, "what other means do you have?"


    Shentu Niang didn''t answer Lin Xi''s words. He said slightly: "in this city, you are the only people in front of us When did Yunqin''s sages become so few? "


    Lin Xi instead smiled and said, "the sage of Yun Qin is always more than Da mang. There are fewer in this city, which means there are more in the other two cities, and your chances of winning in those two cities are even more slim."


    "How many saints is a general? It seems that you qingluan college think so. " Shen Tu Nian glanced at all the people on Lin Xi''s side indifferently and said: "but now it seems that there is no other way, I can kill you. You have only one holy division, and one more is not a holy division. "


    Lin Xi directly interrupts Shen Tu Nian''s words, "we still have a lot of Yun Qin soldiers."


    "It''s a pity that they can''t break through here for a while," said Shentu


    Lin Xi said calmly, "then you can try."


    "I''m just trying," said Shentu, nodding


    He said he wanted to try Shentu Nian, but the first time he did it was not him, but the white shirt swordsman behind him.


    He pointed to the sword and held it out.


    When he made this move, a violent sword Qi had burst out like a mountain flood, breaking the air and forming a nearly vacuum channel.


    His sword, flying in this vacuum channel, stabbed Lin Xi.


    When he sent out the sword, his sleeves were all cracked, like two white tassels, his white arms were as white as jade, and his skin was cracked like a rune.


    This sword is his strongest.


    From the battle of falling star mausoleum in the past, his teacher asked him to leave the falling star mausoleum and return to Da mang for retreat. Up to now, the most powerful sword he can cultivate is vacuum sword.


    He inhaled some kind of gold from some meridians in his arms, just like a rune.


    When soul power bursts out completely, it directly urges the force to break through the air, and then soul force penetrates into the flying sword. The flying sword flies in a vacuum, with little wind resistance, and the speed is naturally faster.


    Ordinary people''s flying swords, if they walk this straight channel, even if they are fast, are like arrows, which are easy to be intercepted by fierce opponents.


    However, his flying sword itself is the seven palace sword. When he flies in front of his opponent, his sword will turn into seven pieces of sword, and his whereabouts will suddenly change. Only he knows the next track of these seven pieces of sword.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yehan doesn''t know why Lin Xi must appear here.


    In his opinion, before Lin Xi''s cultivation could not reach the holy master, the most important thing in such a war was the commander and decision-making, not to fight. Therefore, the more dangerous this naked holy master war is, the more dangerous it is, the more Lin Xi should avoid it.


    He couldn''t understand, but he could foretell the swordsman''s move.


    Spring River warm duck prophet.


    When the tide in the sea is coming, some things can already know that the tide is coming.


    At the moment before the swordsman''s hand, his back was bronze, with a lot of big boxes with extremely fine patterns. Somewhere close to his skin, he began to play his soul power automatically because of the unusual vitality fluctuation in the air.


    In the eyes of outsiders, this big box is only the container used to hold many weapons. However, only he knows that this big box is his real secret. It is the real secret that he can deal with the holy division at the peak of the grand division.


    Therefore, he is no slower than the swordsman in white.


    When the air of gold and iron shook the swordsman''s arms, and the flow of soul force directly broke the vacuum channel, he carried a hole in the bronze box on his back, just like an old ox blowing air.


    A silver pole shot out of the hole, nailed to the ground, then stretched out, unfolded and rotated at an unimaginable speed.


    It''s like opening a revolving umbrella in an instant.


    But this umbrella has no real surface.


    There are only hundreds of silver white silk thread connected with a sharp shuttle shaped tip.


    It''s like countless tiny chain guns flying in front of them, and it''s like a metal spiral umbrella with many layers open.


    He didn''t instill soul into the weapon.


    Because as the greatest craftsman of Yunqin, he never used the fighting methods of normal practitioners to fight against the enemy.


    He did not know what kind of basic principle it was based on. When the white swordsman''s thin sword split into seven pieces, one silver and white silk thread had entangled one piece of thin sword piece.


    The thin swords vibrated, a silver white silk thread began to fail to support the fracture, and the silver rods, which were rotating one by one, began to send out countless sparks, which were about to be damaged.


    At this time, Lin Xi took a look at Tang Chuqing.


    The night here was suddenly dispelled.


    Four weeks are as bright as day.


    In his eyes, he sent out countless pure and more dazzling pure light, which fell on Tang Chuqing''s body and permeated his body.


    Because of a large number of blood loss, he became extremely weak, even the eyes of Tang Chuqing, who was almost unable to use his soul power, became shocked and bright.


    His sword, which was covered with his own blood, flew in this moment.


    Because the speed is too fast, the air on the sword burns up and becomes a dark blue flame.


    A faint blue line of fire was formed in the air.


    At the end of the line of fire, when everyone saw it, his sword had been severely cut on one of the thin pieces of sword.


    Any sword piece is a part of the sword of Swordsman in white shirt, which is the body of the sword.


    This attack is like a white shirted swordsman being hit hard on the chest when he is fighting and fighting with others.


    Seven swords still break the threads and fly back.


    The silver rods, which rotate one by one, are broken and fall to the ground in countless Mars.


    However, the swordsman in white shirt was also in a flash, and only after a step back could he stand still.


    A gulp of scarlet blood came out of his mouth with a gentle cough.


    His arms could not be raised for a moment.


    "It''s a pity that it''s a wonderful thing." Lin Xi looked at the broken silver rods and praised them sincerely.


    Shocked by the light just now, Chu Yehan could not help bowing and sighing: "it''s a pity."


    "I said that you can''t kill, and that''s true." Lin Xi turned his head, looked at Shen Tu and said.

 Volume 13 Chapter 53

    The tone and style of Lin Xi''s speech at this time will naturally make his opponent feel uncomfortable, but Shen Tu Nian laughs instead.


    "In fact, you have been procrastinating when you have said so much to me."


    He smiled at Lin Xi, looked at the deep streets of dongjingling behind him, looked at the Artemisia plants shaking on the roof, and said calmly and proudly, "because although I smashed all the total military force in, after all, the army was stopped by you. In this street, Mr. Jun and I are still alone. You have the magic wood and flying crane, and we are more mobilized than us Faster, so you procrastinate, that is to say, those practitioners of Zeng Rou can solve our apostles of purgatory mountain, and more people can appear here. But I have said so much to you, even let Mr. Jun use a vacuum sword, and I am also delaying time for such a wound. "


    When Gao Yanan and others heard this, their faces changed slightly. Lin Xi frowned slightly and said calmly, "so you still have the means, and this should be the means to hope for the last hope of your war, otherwise you will not appear here in person. Now you''re ready for it? "


    "You''re smart."


    Shen Tu Nian slowly extended his hand, "it''s just that no matter how smart you are, you can''t talk about immortals and demons."


    The eyes of all people gathered in the hands of Shen Tu Nian.


    Except for the swordsman in white, everyone''s face was full of amazement.


    In his hand, there is a transparent bead.


    Transparent without any color and luster, but the surface, but there are countless fine texture, like a rune.


    In the center of this transparent bead the size of a longan, there is a light star the size of a grain of rice flashing.


    Flash by flash, like a star in the distant sky, like a person''s shining eyes in the distant sky.


    On this bead, there is a kind of unidentified and unclear breath, as if it is not all in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Gao Yanan''s eyebrows are raised. She looks at the bead and wants to walk to Linxi.


    She didn''t even think that it was such a bead that Shen Tu Nian finally hoped to change the outcome of the war.


    She didn''t know what kind of bead it was, whether it was a soul soldier or something, but her only consciousness at the moment was to block Lin Xi.


    It''s just that her feet are moving. Lin Xi has already held her hand and shook her head.


    Gao Yanan''s heart quivered slightly.


    From the first time she saw Lin Xi in qingluan college, she seemed to be stronger than Lin Xi for a long time. Even in qingluan college, she could "beat" Lin Xi However, since Lin Xi put a fire in the back of their new palace, she knew that between her and Lin Xi, Lin Xi had always been more powerful.


    She has always been used to listening to Lin Xi, especially in such a war, Lin Xi is the general God She could not refuse Lin Xi.


    She wants to go forward, but is pulled by Lin Xi again, can''t help but stop.


    She saw Lin Xi take a decisive step forward and stand in front of her.


    "That''s it."


    Shentu Nian also felt tired. No matter who is the commander in chief, in the face of such a war, in the face of these Yunqin people who regard glory as heavier than life, they will feel powerless and tired from the heart. So he said such a sentence in his heart at this time, and didn''t want to spend more time.


    The beads in his hands began to shine, and began to emit a very light luster.


    The brilliance comes from the light star with the size of rice grain at the center of the bead.


    This light, like the sunshine in the early morning of autumn, falls on Linxi.


    No one has time to stop.


    Even Tang Chuqing''s little sword, which can fly for many times without knowing how many times it is attached to him, can''t resist at all.


    Because there is no flying sword in this world, it can be as fast as the real light.


    Without flying swords, you can surpass the speed of light.


    The bead in his hand is a real light.


    Lin Xi is like standing in a forest on the horizon, watching a round of early autumn sun rise in front of himself.


    This round of sun is very big, it''s like integrating him into it.


    These light brilliance came into Lin Xi''s mind.


    In Lin Xi''s mind, there is a blue roulette.


    At this time, the blue "roulette" has become very dark because of its consumption, just like the dark moon in the dark cloud night.


    These light lights swept through Lin Xi''s mind. Although they didn''t change Lin Xi''s blue "roulette", they seemed to blow away all the dark clouds and even all the floating dust in the night sky, making it clear and clean to the extreme.


    Lin Xi felt so clear that he even felt as clean as ever.


    There was no discomfort at all, and his mind seemed to be clearer than usual.


    He could not help but be slightly shocked, and the original tension and fear in his heart began to dissipate unconsciously.


    Gao Yanan and other people''s eyes are gathered on him at the moment.


    She and Jiang Xiaoyi and others saw Lin Xi swept by Guanghua, and then Guanghua disappeared, but Lin Xi was safe, and it seems that the pupils of her eyes have become cleaner and brighter.


    ¡­¡­


    Shentu was also slightly shocked.


    It seems that he can''t understand and determine the current situation. When he looks at Lin Xi and sees that Lin Xi is slightly stunned, he seems to be perceiving the changes of his body and can''t perceive them, so his face becomes slightly stiff.


    A soft click came from his hand.


    He woke up, looked down, and his eyes fell on the beads in the palm of his hand.


    The transparent bead has no brilliance, and the tiny light star inside has disappeared. This bead is pure and transparent as a dewdrop on the grass leaves in the morning.


    At the moment, a lot of transparent powder and cracks fell out of several very thin symbols on the bead, just like the glacier crack, which spread rapidly and reached the center of the bead.


    His frozen face suddenly became wonderful.


    His lips became very pale and trembling. Every little trembling was very difficult. His eyes were all unbelievable and lost.


    "How could it be!"


    He raised his head in desperation. His eyes seemed to have been searching for a long time. Only when he was at a loss, despair and fear fell on Lin Xi, who was looking for him, straight ahead of him. He suddenly coughed violently, which made his waist bend down. He cried with a cry like a child: "impossible! Why don''t you have a thing! "


    All the people on Yunqin''s side couldn''t understand Shentu Nian. They didn''t understand what happened to the bead and Lin Xi, which made the commander of the 7th army of the great mang army and the saint of Shentu in the purgatory mountain lose his temper to such a degree.


    Only the white shirt swordsman behind him turned white Originally, he had meditated for so many years, and became a peerless vacuum sword, which was enough to look down upon the vast majority of sword masters in the world. He had built himself as a gentle and unchanging sword, but at this time, he was also lost, and he looked at Lin Xi with a kind of eyes that did not look at people.


    Neither he nor Shen Tu Nian could have pretended.


    Lin Xi was delighted in his surprise and incomprehension.


    In any case, the other party seems to have used the most powerful means, but he is still alive and well, and the other party loses his temper because of failure, "what are you doing? Waste so much of my time. " This joy even temporarily separated him from the previous war, and made him seem to be the first cheerful young man in Lulin town. He couldn''t help pretending to be sympathetic and looked at Shentu and said, "what is it? Will it be too long, after the shelf life, so it doesn''t work? "


    In this world, no matter Yunqin or Dashan, there is no guarantee period.


    For the quality of things, people naturally have their own most simple judgment methods.


    Shen dunian didn''t know what the shelf life was, but Lin Xi''s first words made it more difficult for him to bear.


    "Poof"


    the power of soul, with a stream of blood, came out of his mouth.


    "Ka", the bead in his hand, was completely split due to the shock of his body, and became four petals, just like four pieces of common transparent glass.


    "Why are you so naughty."


    Lin Xi smiled and said, "I''m talking to you. What do you do when you spit so much blood? Don''t think I''m used to vomiting. "


    Shentu Nian also can''t know the real meaning of the sentence "just spit and get used to it".


    But Lin Xi''s words, but let his blood, and to the throat, let his face are swollen up, become purple.


    Although Tang Chuqing is also surprised, he can be sure that this is the most violent time for Shen Tu Nian and the white shirt swordsman to fluctuate, and also the best time to deal with them.


    So when the bead in Shentu''s hand began to shine, the Yitian sword, which was ready to be sent, flew out at this time.


    With all the power left in his body, he leaned against the ground and pointed to the artery of Shentu''s thigh.


    Shen Tu Nian''s hand went down.


    Because it was a few minutes slower than usual, he dropped four fingers directly.


    The little sword pierced his thigh. At this time, a red and purple flame was generated around the little sword.


    This flame, which can only be used by Shentu family in purgatory mountain, burns the soul power of Tang Chuqing flowing on the sword body''s Rune in an instant.


    At the beginning of Tang Dynasty, Qingli coughed up a mouthful of blood and sat down.


    This seemingly ordinary little sword, wrapped in fire, fell to the ground.


    The wound of Shentu''s palm and thigh was instantly sealed by fire, and the sealing place was smooth and dark, like solidified magma.


    Shen Tu Nian''s body was also ablaze.


    He completely turned into a fiery man, moving towards Linxi.


    In the streets behind Lin Xi, the roof began to vibrate. There were many people''s extremely fast footsteps, just like the drummer''s drumbeats.


    At this time, several red shadows were blocked in those streets and lanes, and a snow-white spider kept spewing, forming a large white web in those streets and lanes to block those who had already come to the cloud Qin army.


    "Hoo"!


    The big iron box on the back of Chu night Han sent out another stream of air.


    An ancient

 Volume 13 Chapter 54

    The white steam with the hot breath swept like a wave.


    Gao Yanan screamed and hurriedly pulled Lin Xi back.


    Layers of fine blue metal spread over Jiang Xiaoyi.


    Qingluan battle God armour reappeared.


    Jiang Xiaoyi decomposes the blue metal long plumes behind him and turns them into flying blades.


    "Boom!"


    But when the white steam exploded, it didn''t really touch the rolling fire on Shen Tu Nian''s body. Jiang Xiaoyi snorted. His feet scratched a long mark on the ground, and then slipped back and forth.


    Chu Yehan was very happy and excited before, but he was very nervous at this time.


    Gongsun Yang, the first Archer of Da Mang, came to dongjingling.


    Mr. Jun, the master of the great mang sword room, who had been advanced many years ago, also came to dongjingling.


    There are also two swords of Tang Zang.


    The saints that Dashang appears here are not ordinary saints like Tianwang. They are good enough to make Ni Henian feel wonderful.


    Such saints may be equivalent to six or seven ordinary saints.


    The power of the eastern jingling of the great Mang, because the appearance of these people, has gone far beyond the imagination of the Yun Qin army. Because if there are only two or three saints, then Zhongcheng, Nightingale, Tang Chuqing and others have enough to deal with.


    It can be said that without Lin Xi''s dispatch, we can''t deal with Tang Zang''s twin swords at all, but even so, Zhong Cheng and Nightingale have no power to fight again, and Tang Chuqing can''t fight. Now, although Mr. Jun and Tang Chuqing have both lost, Shen Tu Nian But also a saint.


    There are no saints in dongjingling.


    And Shen Tu Nian is the Shen Tu surname of purgatory mountain. He is also not an ordinary saint.


    He has the confidence to stop an ordinary saint, but he has no confidence to stop a saint who is even qualified to become the elder of purgatory mountain in the future.


    In the face of the instant condensation will release the temperature of terror white steam, he swept to the upside down Jiang Xiaoyi''s body.


    At this time, Shen Tu Nian is less than 30 steps away from him.


    Even with the protection of soul power, his skin has been steamed red by the heat around him, and even some places have raised bubbles. But he is still a steady stream of soul force, into the big box on his back.


    A stream of air rushed out.


    Another short silver stick flew out of a hole in the top of his big box.


    Just as soon as it flew out, the silver short stick immediately unfolded. It was originally just a huge silver white metal film, folded and curled.


    Shen Tu Nian is less than ten steps away from him.


    His eyebrows and hair were scorched yellow and sparkled.


    This huge metal film, just like a tent blown by the wind, covers Shentu.


    There is only one thumb left in the palm of Shen Tu Nian''s right hand.


    At this time, there was a purple spark on this thumb, just like a little candle fire on a candle.


    "Boom!"


    It''s just a little flame, the air around him is another explosion, Chu Yehan can''t open his eyes, his eyebrows and hair burn completely.


    The sharp rise of hot air, will cover the huge metal film seems to blow up.


    However, this huge metal film is thin. At this moment, it shrinks sharply toward the tumbling vitality, "hiss", forming a metal pocket with a diameter of several meters, in which Shentu is imprisoned.


    Until then, Chu Yehan began to make a cry of pain, and then he quickly backed up and beat the flame on his head.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yehan''s fighting style naturally makes Lin Xi feel very novel.


    This way of fighting even makes him feel like an ordinary special soldier is relying on some unique equipment to fight against a power.


    The shiny silver metal film is still shrinking rapidly, and it continues to cling to Shentu Nian''s body.


    He was nervous.


    Everyone was nervous, too.


    I''m afraid that the ordinary saint and the high temperature flame and steam trapped in such a small space have already been scalded. But all this temperature and heat come from Shen Tu Nian. Nobody knows if such a silver metal film can really trap him.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, rain fell on the silver metal film, making a hissing sound, and was immediately scalded into wisps of steam.


    "Dong!"


    The contracted silver metal film suddenly made a drum like sound.


    Not broken.


    But Lin Xi and others are still not happy, because all of them feel that there is a more terrible power in them, which is shaking.


    "Take the crane away!"


    Chu night Han looks back and yells at Lin Xi and others behind him.


    "Dong!"


    His voice just came out, and the first word "you" just came out. Within a breath, the silver metal film had been shocked again.


    One second is enough for the master to do many things.


    There are several bright hot lines appear on the silver metal film, from the metal film, into cracks.


    The metal film cracked.


    Shen Tu Nian was wrapped in purple smoke and walked out of the cracked metal film.


    A blazing fire, condensed into a bunch, rushed to the Chu night Han who was still drinking.


    Chu night Han this moment, only time to turn around.


    "When!"


    The bronze box of the same size as his body blocked the fireworks, so that he was not directly burned to ashes by the fireworks, but his body could not stand still at all. He flew forward and rushed out, with a hot blood spouting out of his mouth.


    "In the sky, I have no choice but to take it. But come down, and don''t try to fly again. "


    Shentu Nian didn''t look at Chu Yehan, who was hurling blood. His eyes fell on Lin Xi and the sacred tree flying crane not far behind him.


    He went on, breathing out as if with Mars.


    "I can''t understand what happened in this city and you. I can''t understand what God is I also know that you are also unreasonable to kill Xu Qiubai. You make me despair But I still want to try at last, your unreasonable step over In the case that your soul power is almost exhausted, can you go beyond the ranks and kill a saint? "


    He wants to say it completely, so his movements are not as fast as before.


    Shentu Nian ''s words are his most sincere feelings.


    He has been helpless and desperate to the extreme. He smashed all the things that can win, but in front of Lin Xi, he didn''t win. In the end, he had nothing but himself.


    He even wanted to die at this time. He wanted to die in Lin Xi''s hand.


    However, Lin Xi is very clear that this way of thinking at the moment is the most effective.


    On the contrary, when the other party is most desperate and killed by the other party, will the other party be stupid, and will this make him feel too dramatic?


    In Lin Xi''s mind at this time, he could not help but think of such an idea.


    He took a look at Jiang Xiaoyi beside him, took Gao Yanan''s hand, and thought of the words of the three of them in his mouth.


    In the wide sleeves of his priest''s robe, there was a golden light, which was the light from the golden little Phoenix Ruirui of Yunqin.


    It also wants to fight and wait for the chance to fight. However, it is also desperate at this time, because it knows that once it rushes up, it will not be a star falling Phoenix, but a flying roast chicken.


    ¡­¡­


    All these Yunqin people, who share the life and death of the city, have done their best to fight no more.


    However, at this time, there is a person who can still fight, but still hesitate.


    This man is on the top of a burning Pavilion on the side of the river. He is caged in a big black robe that can make her and the pavilion integrate. Even Shen Tu Nian and the white shirt master can''t perceive her.


    Her mission is to protect Lin Xi, even if she gives her life.


    It''s just that the things in her hands at the moment are just as precious as the beads that make Shen Tu Nian lose his temper and despair directly. Even in the internal strife of the college, even when the person who gave her this thing was chased to death, he didn''t even use it. Like Mingge, it''s the real foundation of qingluan college.


    She was reluctant.


    If she can exchange this thing for her life and not use it, then she will certainly exchange her life for this thing of the college.


    But I can''t change it now.


    She hesitated, hoping that Lin Xi could perform some miracles so that she could not use this thing.


    But this is the last moment.


    She couldn''t help it any more She hesitated, thinking of the person who gave it to her, and with tears, the soul power accumulated in the palm of her hand poured into the thing in the palm of her hand.


    This thing in her hand is like a piece of black rag, but there is no silk or cotton thread in the world. It is as light and soft as this rag. So this rag is more like a soft cloud.


    It''s just that this thing has many mysterious runes, and it''s like a rune.


    At the moment when her soul power flowed in, this piece of thing suddenly broke down, like a black veil, and hit Shentu Nian.


    Shen Tu Nian felt the sudden fluctuation of soul power on the side of his body, and then he felt the strange vibration of vitality that he had never felt before.


    He felt a sudden fear.


    Almost intuitively, his breathing stopped, and all the pores in his skin contracted and closed.


    With his hands closed, he pressed out a knife like flame, and immediately cut into the black veil.


    Under the impact of the flame, the black light yarn suddenly disintegrates into hundreds of millions of small black debris, which spreads out and spreads with the wind. I don''t know how many miles it spreads.


    Strangely, the flame with terrorist power sent by Shentu Niang disappeared after breaking up the black veil, just like a breeze blowing these black debris out.


    The rate at which this black debris spreads is eerie.


    In a very short time when Shentu Nian had no time to make the second action, or even to think, or to be shocked, hundreds of small black debris fell on him.


    His body reacts instinctively to shake the black debris out.


    However, these black debris seemed to be completely free of force and infiltrated into his body.


    All the soul power in his body is scattered out of his body where the black debris contacts his skin,

 Volume 13 Chapter 55

    The scene of 300000 troops encircling a city from all sides is shocking and full of real epic feeling just by imagination.


    For anyone who has experienced the first battle of zhuxingling in those years, many scenes in the war are deeply rooted in their hearts and will never be obliterated.


    Tang Chuqing was also in such an epic battle at that time, but he was very young at that time. Most of the time, he was only helping to take care of the wounded and carrying arrows and other weapons. He was not always in the forefront of the battle, so he saw much less shocking pictures than the white shirt swordsman.


    He had never seen such darkness.


    However, this white shirt swordsman''s teacher wanted to let his disciples see and learn as much as possible in the battle of zhuxingling. Although he was as young as Tang Chuqing in the battle of zhuxingling, most of the time, he followed his teacher At the forefront of the battlefield.


    He''s seen a lot of moves from the powerful Yunqin practitioners who followed president Zhang In that war, because the number of ordinary soldiers on Yunqin''s side was too small, and the number of strong practitioners following President Zhang was too large, the protagonists in the battlefield were always those powerful to non-human Yunqin practitioners.


    From the hands of those practitioners of the cloud and Qin Dynasty, and from many pictures of that war, the white shirt swordsman also got a lot of insights, which made him achieve today''s achievements.


    In that particular picture, he saw such a black.


    It was under the scorching sun that the darkness suddenly turned into hundreds of millions of black particles, which instantly melted the soul power of the two thousand soul soldiers and dozens of powerful practitioners who had many saints in the country.


    The two thousand soul soldiers lost the support of soul force fell down in the high speed like pieces of scrap iron. Those dozens of strong men who can make most of the practitioners look up to in the world, just like ordinary people, died in the crushing and impact of steel.


    This is one of the most shocking pictures in his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    Following his teacher, the white shirt swordsman saw with his own eyes how invincible the army of Nanmo was on that day, how beautiful it was to fall to Xingling. At the same time, he witnessed the whole process of the army of Nanmo losing day by day and finally falling into the inevitable defeat. At that time, his teachers and the most powerful practitioners of the same era in the country of namo did not know whether such a piece was the medicine or the soul soldier that could sink all enemies'' hearts into the deepest darkness. The only thing that could be determined was not that any craftsman in the world could make it. It must be a legacy from some unknown places, just like the great darkness.


    After using such a thing to kill the most important and powerful force of the army of Nanmo at that time, there are many more critical moments in the whole star falling mausoleum.


    At that time, some of the practitioners, Zhang''s friends and even those who followed him filled some gaps in the wall with their own flesh and blood, until they exhausted the last trace of soul power, drained the last blood in their bodies, and fell down with countless wounds.


    However, in the most critical moment of the death of many of Zhang''s most important friends in the war, there was no such deepest blackness again. So for the then namo Kingdom and the later great reckless practitioners, there was only one such thing, which was exhausted, and there was no such thing in the world.


    However, in dongjingling, he saw the deepest darkness.


    Let all practitioners fall from the cloud to the black of ordinary people in an instant.


    At this moment, the white shirted swordsman, who had all the residual soul power dissipated in his body, seemed to see his destiny and his past life and this life, and he came to the star falling mausoleum again.


    His heart was slightly bitter.


    He knew that President Zhang at that time certainly had no such thing, he had, at that time certainly would also use up It must have been later qingluan college that found such a thing in the long years after the founding of the state of Yunqin.


    However, qingluan college did not put too much emphasis on God''s ability.


    Qingluan college has always put its strongest strength on Lin Xi.


    So dongjingling is the most powerful city in the war.


    ¡­¡­


    The expression on his face can not be described in words, from the holy step beyond this time to Shen Tu Nian, who was directly knocked down, with all the flames and lights extinguished.


    He stumbled, almost unsteadily, and fell to the ground.


    Lin Xi is also very shocked.


    The first feeling of this kind of change makes him feel as if he had been abandoned in a moment.


    But he soon saw the little figure in black at the top of the riverside Pavilion, and he knew that it was his own person. He was at ease and no longer in complete panic.


    Then he quickly sensed that his body had no other changes except for the dissipation of soul power. He understood that such a thing could only destroy the soul power accumulated in the body of all practitioners in the shrouded area, just like emptying a pond of water in an instant, but it did not damage the pond itself So it only consumes the soul power, not abolishes the cultivation. As long as there is time for meditation, the soul power can be slowly accumulated.


    Such a certain perception makes him feel calmer and calmer.


    Shentu Nian stands firm, his body trembles violently, his face is twisted to show deep wrinkles, and he finally understands what happened, thinking of a record in the purgatory mountain books.


    "Such things Qingluan college still has it. "


    He muttered to himself.


    "You have Zhang Liangji. I have a wall ladder. You have mad dogs in purgatory mountain. Of course, we have good things in qingluan college. " Thinking about the power of this thing, Lin Xi said with emotion, and suddenly felt that it was meaningless to say these things with Shen Tu Nian, and murmured to himself: "but you also don''t understand the darkness of night in the daytime, and you are talking nonsense, and you don''t understand."


    Shentu Nian really doesn''t understand the darkness of the night in the daytime. Of course, he can''t know what is Zhang Liangji and what is the step over the wall. But when he heard Lin Xi''s sarcastic words, he was just like the tormented and completely numb serfs in purgatory mountain. He could not have much anger at all.


    He just looked up at Lin Xi, "so what? Even if you have no soul power, I am still the body of the saint. My strength is still stronger than you. "


    Lin Xi pulled out his sword on the back hand, with a tone of inexplicable, with a faint sadness, looking at Shen Tu Nian, "you can try it."


    Shentu''s body is tiny.


    At this time, looking at Lin Xi''s face, he even began to doubt the world.


    Lin Xi''s calm and slightly sad face shows a strong self-confidence.


    So even though the sage without soul power is definitely much better than the national scholar without soul power, and Shen Tu Nian has been practicing for a longer time and has experienced more battles, no one wants to help him, just watch him lift the sword and face Shen Tu Nian alone.


    Shen Tu takes a deep breath. At this time, he forces himself to put all emotions and doubts about the world aside. He bends down and picks up a silver white metal hollow broken tube.


    This is the first weapon Chu Yehan used to resist the destruction of the white shirt swordsman''s flying sword, but as long as it stabs into people''s bodies, it can also kill people.


    Shen Tu Nian starts to run in small steps. His movement is still very fast. With a sound of air, the silver white hollow broken tube in his hand suddenly escapes and flies to Lin Xi''s neck. At the same time, his body straightens up and kicks Lin Xi''s belly.


    In this moment, the real and the virtual changed.


    With the strength of his foot, he can also kick Lin Xi, who has no soul protection, seriously injured, or at least lost his fighting power directly.


    However, when the hollow broken pipe in his hand came off, Lin Xi began to turn around.


    So in this moment, every action of Shen Tu Nian seems to cooperate with Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi turns around and sinks his sword.


    The silver white hollow broken pipe whining in the air passed his neck. Shen Tu Nian''s knee hit Lin Xi''s sword.


    So Shen Tu Nian kicked it out, and his whole leg broke.


    Lin Xi''s body slipped past Shen Tu Nian.


    His movements are not fast in everyone''s eyes, but a part of his body suddenly breaks away from his body. Shen Tu Nian can''t keep his balance at this time, so his body is toppling. Lin Xi is not polite. When Shen Tu Nian punches, but his posture is weird and not threatening because of his body''s imbalance, his sword is lifted again and he easily cuts off Shen Tu Nian''s arm.


    He stood behind Shen Tu Nian.


    Shen Tu Nian, who lost one arm and one calf, fell heavily behind him.


    Shen Tu Nian''s body is numb.


    He didn''t even feel pain when he fell to the ground.


    He just thinks the world is too unreasonable.


    "Don''t I understand? Or is it just a nightmare? "


    He coughed and, with his last effort, hit his head against the wet slate.


    The thick hot blood flew out of his cracked head.


    "You''re wrong. It''s so wrong."


    Lin Xi has not turned back, but through the voice, he will know what happened, so he said this sentence in his heart, turning slowly.


    In his sight, such as the darkest street of dongjingling in ink painting, there was a lot of blood flying.


    In this world, everything is real.


    Because the blood of many Yunqin people is unprecedented.


    "It''s not unreasonable, it''s just reasonable, you don''t understand."


    He whispered again in his heart.


    Looking at Lin Xi, the swordsman in white shirt didn''t know what he understood at the moment, and what he understood. He didn''t make any sound, just smiled silently and bowed forward.


    The sword he held in his palms pierced his heart and came out from behind.


    s

 Volume 13 Chapter 56

    Looking at the bloodstained ground, Lin Xi bent down and picked up four transparent lobes.


    In fact, he didn''t want to kill Shentu Nian or the white shirt swordsman at once. At least he wanted to know from Shentu Nian or the white shirt swordsman what the original function of this bead was.


    However, he is only a spiritual practitioner who has consumed his soul power. Within his vision, all of them are spiritual practitioners who have consumed their soul power. No one can capture Shentu Nian and the white shirt swordsman alive.


    ¡­¡­


    Without the support of soul power, the officials of purgatory mountain have already lost their normal dignity and pride.


    Even in the face of ordinary Yunqin soldiers, they have lost their confidence. Even the red robes, which usually show their divine brilliance, are so heavy that they feel suffocated.


    The fall and death of Shentu Nian made the officials of purgatory mountain despair completely.


    "Kill him!"


    An alchemy mountain god leaning against the corner of the wall gave an order to a fist sized, fluffy white spider beside him.


    He was the purgatory Mountain God who was able to control the devils when he fought with Tang Chuqing.


    At the moment, he lost all his soul power, and the wound in his chest and abdomen could not be suppressed. The rolled skin and flesh were directly separated from the white spider silk, and the belly and other things inside were all flowing out miserably.


    But he was still unwilling to die. He still held on a breath to see if his white spider could leave a heavy stroke in the history books.


    The innumerable dust formed by the darkness not only eliminated the soul power of all the practitioners in the streets, but also the soul power of the beast.


    However, even if there is no soul power, his white spider runs very fast, and he is very clear that his white spider is very poisonous, no matter the white fluff on his body or the poisonous teeth in his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    This white spider faithfully carries out the last order of the dying master and runs into a white light.


    However, the immortal of purgatory mountain with a hard breath could not see what he wanted to see.


    When Lin Xi was still tens of meters away, the White Spider suddenly stopped and felt fear.


    The golden little phoenix of Yunqin comes out of Linxi''s cuff.


    It has lost its soul power, but it can still fly.


    It flew up, like a hawk and falcon, and landed directly on the head of the white spider.


    Its claws pierced into the fluff of the white spider, pecked the White Spider recklessly, killed the White Spider directly, and then ate it with a peck.


    Falling star and Phoenix, fearless of all poisons Some poisonous and monstrous animals, for which they were originally great tonics.


    The purgatory Mountain God saw this scene. He coughed bitterly. Once coughed, more internal organs flowed from his chest and abdomen, and he died in pain and unwillingness.


    Hundreds of cloud Qin black armour soldiers rushed to Lin Xi and others.


    Among these soldiers, there was Zeng Rou, the commander-in-chief of the Yun Qin army.


    At the moment, on his cold face, there was an ineffable joy. "Do you want to light the beacon?" He looked at Lin Xi with the most respectful eyes and asked.


    "Of course, the fire should be as strong as possible. I hope they can see Qin Xiyue."


    Lin Xi nodded. He leaned on the big black box he was carrying and answered Zeng rou.


    At this time, although the other side''s president and holy division have all died, but even if there is no accident, there are many generals in this big mang army. Whether they are desperate or not, the city still needs to digest tens of thousands of big mang troops. The battle will continue for a long time, and many Yunqin people will die.


    Tang Chuqing, who had a broken arm and countless cut wounds, didn''t even have the strength to stand up at this time, but he laughed.


    "What bead did Shentu read take out last?" He smiled and couldn''t help asking Chu Yehan, who was surrounded by blisters.


    Chu Yehan is the only master of Yunqin. The study of soul soldiers and some runes is the highest among all people.


    "I don''t know."


    Chu night Han also shook his head. He also turned to look at Lin Xi in front of him and asked, "Lin Xi, do you know what beads Shen Tu Nian is holding?"


    Lin Xi shook his head and handed the four pieces he found to Chu Yehan: "I don''t know."


    Chu Yehan was slightly shocked, but for the first time, he was sure that the four lobes he started with were more pure and transparent than any gem or crystal he had ever seen.


    "You don''t know what Shen Tu Nian is most sure about. Why don''t you choose to avoid him and stay here?" He couldn''t help looking at Lin Xi and said, "you know that you are more important to dongjingling than any of us. We can die, but you can''t


    Lin Xi took a look at him, wiped the rain that flowed into his eyes, shook his head, and said softly, "because Shentu Nian will think like this, so I will appear here."


    Chu Yehan frowned slightly. He didn''t understand the meaning of Lin Xi''s words.


    But he saw the sweat on Lin Xi''s forehead mixed with the rain. He saw Lin Xi''s face was pale and extremely tired.


    He suddenly understood.


    Whether it''s the Windrunner or the God behind the title, this student from qingluan college, after all, is an individual Even President Zhang was the same. It''s people, it''s tiring.


    So when he came here, Lin Xi was not as powerful as he and Shen Tu Nian had imagined.


    He is powerless in this war situation.


    Therefore, if Shentu Nian has anything extremely powerful, Lin Xi hopes Shentu Nian can be used in him.


    He may die, but he can consume the last fight in Shentu''s hands.


    "So Shentu was wrong at the beginning. When he appeared here, Shentu read was already wrong. " Chu Yehan looked at Lin Xi and said softly, "because he didn''t expect that you would not hesitate to live with this city."


    ¡­¡­


    Gao Yanan and Jiang Xiaoyi know Lin Xi better than anyone else.


    Moreover, Lin Xi has told the two men that after handling the two headed dogs, he has no ability to affect the war situation. Perhaps his role in the city is not as good as that of a top power division.


    So they knew from the beginning that Lin Xi''s purpose was to use Shen Tu Nian''s last resort on him.


    Thinking about how that bead could not work at all, it made Shen Tu Nian lose his temper to such a point. Looking at Lin Xi''s sweating all over at the moment, Gao Yanan''s mood became tense again. "Do you have anything to do?" She couldn''t help but reach out and touch Lin Xi''s forehead for fear of any accident.


    "No, it''s just that the mind is more clear." Lin Xi looked at her and Jiang Xiaoyi and shook his head. "It''s just too tired."


    Gao Yanan''s hands trembled.


    She''s very distressed.


    Lin Xi has always been a sunny man who never gives up in any desperate situation. However, with the ups and downs of the war situation, the heroic sacrifice of so many Yunqin soldiers made him even "seek death" to keep the city. During this period, how many intense mood changes, how many life and death changes in this short midnight time, how can he not be tired or weak?


    ¡­¡­


    ... ...


    the same night.


    In the middle of the highest volcanic crater, a hall carved with black volcanic rocks, Zhang Ping and 26 young disciples of the mountain sat on the ground in red robes.


    Six elders of purgatory mountain, who were full of black smoke and flame, were gathered in this hall to examine them.


    Only on the most important day of purgatory mountain can these six elders gather and appear in the same place.


    Zhang Ping looks down at the things that have been put into his hands.


    This is an indigo prismatic chip with a gem like luster.


    However, it is not a gem, but a mysterious liquid medicine.


    This is the most important link in the cultivation of demonic transformation in purgatory mountain. This is the secret medicine necessary for the cultivation of demonic transformation. In purgatory mountain, it is also extremely rare, so that six elders of purgatory mountain will appear at the same time to supervise the ceremony.


    All the young disciples of purgatory mountain who can sit in the hall with Zhang Ping know that if they can cultivate successfully, they will rise to the sky step by step in purgatory mountain, but they also know that only a few people can bear the mysterious drug of magic change and survive.


    So many people''s faces are extremely pale, and their bodies are shaking violently.


    No one knows Zhang Ping''s mood at the moment, and no one knows what is on his mind.


    He just looked down at the indigo crystal. Among all the people, he was the first one to stab the crystal into his wrist quietly. He wrapped the crystal with his own soul power and let it melt in the blood and run through his blood.


    Two disciples of purgatory mountain, who were paralyzed and dare not use the magic medicine, were taken out, killed outside the hall, thrown into the lava pool below, and the magic medicine was put away again.


    All the other disciples of purgatory mountain, just like Zhang Ping, used the magic medicine.


    A disciple of purgatory mountain quickly fell down silently and died. All blood vessels on his body split and black pus blood flowed out.


    Before they died, the faces of these disciples of purgatory mountain had been distorted completely to be different from human beings. Although the time was not long and they did not make any sound, they seemed to have suffered endlessly.


    In the end, only four disciples of purgatory mountain were still sitting.


    Zhang Ping is among them.


    His skin became paler and his face twisted. A blood vessel appeared on the surface of his skin. It was as twisted as a rune, all of it was terrifying indigo.


    A purgatory mountain elder nodded.


    There are four disciples of purgatory mountain who can finally bear the power of magic change. Obviously, he and the other elders of purgatory mountain are very satisfied.


    The six elders of purgatory mountain began to leave the palace.


    There are only four living people left in the black temple, as well as the bodies of the ground.


    On the same night that Lin Xi and Gao Yanan, Jiang Xiaoyi, Qin Xiyue, and dongjingling were struggling with the big mang army, Zhang Ping was in the purgatory mountain, and Jin was cultivating demons.

 Volume 13 Chapter 57

    It''s light.


    After several ruined taverns, a sergeant Yun Qin beheaded a sergeant Da mang.


    Around him were the bodies of soldiers from Yunqin and Dashan.


    At this time, he is the only one left alive.


    This is in shaohualing.


    At least half of Shaohua mausoleum has become ruins.


    Because there are too many dead people and not many living people, this mausoleum, which is destroyed by the fighting between people, is quieter than usual.


    Too many people died, many of the original contact, it has long been interrupted.


    In such a heavy and silent dawn, the black armor on his shoulder was bleeding. He did not even know who had the upper hand in the war, when the war would end and whose victory it would end.


    He''s a little dehydrated because he sweats too much.


    He found that the water bag had already fallen, so he wanted to see if there were any water bags on the bodies around him for the first time.


    At this time, a tall iron figure wearing a handsome armor with a long red cape appeared in his sight.


    He swallowed his mouth hard, licked his dry lips, looked at the iron general coming, raised the black edge Army long knife in his hand, and rushed up.


    He didn''t see how the other side acted at all. The long knife in his hand was broken. Then he flew out and fell to the ground.


    He broke several bones, but he found that he was not dead.


    "I remember you. You washed my horse in biluoling." The majestic general with thick eyebrows like ink and red lips like blood made a quiet voice. He went on, ignoring the soldier who fell on the ground. His voice clearly reached the soldier''s ears from the place where he disappeared.


    The soldier looked at the direction of the general''s disappearance.


    The military of Yunqin always guessed which city the strong man like cangyue would eventually come to.


    Now this ordinary soldier of Yunqin also knows the answer.


    He has seen and heard the moon. Just like hearing of Cang Yue, he once washed horses in the blue tomb sect.


    He used to be a frontier army in biluoling.


    But he only saw Wen rencangyue once, that is to say, when Wen rencangyue patrolled their army in biluoling, he hit him at will and asked him to help wash his horse.


    I heard that Cang Yue was in biluoling. I don''t know how many soldiers I met, but I can remember a common low-level Sergeant like him.


    I heard that cangyue didn''t kill him because I recognized him as the border army of biluoling and his subordinates.


    In fact, the biggest reason why he can survive in the battle here is because of the training he received in the biluobian army Biluobian army is the most experienced and capable soldier in Yunqin.


    If, when he was in biluoling, the general could remember himself only once, he would feel extremely honored and happy.


    However, at this time, looking at those dead comrades around, the soldier was ungrateful.


    He licked his chapped lips, and toward the place where the shadow of the moon disappeared, he gave a fierce poo and spit. Then he raised half of the knife and cut it to his throat heavily.


    ¡­¡­


    I heard that cangyue sensed what happened behind him, but his nature was cold, and he didn''t kill for a while just because of a trace of nostalgia, so this soldier of Yunqin showed his attitude towards him by such a most powerful means, and didn''t let his mind fluctuate at all.


    There is no change in his indifferent face. In his strong perception of the world, there are some cold snowflakes.


    This kind of perception makes his indifferent face appear a little excited smile.


    He walked straight to where he felt.


    There were blood and bodies along the way, but no one alive appeared in front of him, blocking his progress.


    Li Ku is dead. Vice president Xia is old. The leader of purgatory mountain looks at him in the distant big mang. So, who else can stop him in this world?


    There were fewer ruins, fewer corpses and complete streets in front of him.


    A scholar in a silver shirt was waiting for him on a stone road washed clean by the drizzle.


    It has cleared for the time being.


    The air was very fresh, and the smell of banana leaves and grass came from the surrounding courtyards.


    In the sky, there is a piece of crystal snowflakes falling.


    The more excited I heard the moon.


    The soul force in his body began to run, and the breath on his body shook the houses in front of him, which cracked and collapsed.


    He went straight through the collapsed house. He needed to be ready to enter his peak state. He needed such a spirit.


    "Zhou ruohai, many years ago, when I led the biluobian army, I always suspected that the strongest thing in Zhongzhou city was not Ni Henian, but you. So I always wanted to fight with you. Just like you and me, without a real battle between life and death, how can I see who is strong and who is weak. Regardless of life and death, it''s like a dish just made to see, but can''t eat. It''s boring to think about. I can''t think of today, but I can fulfill my long cherished wish for many years. " He is in the collapsed house, the piece of dust does not dye of walk, walk to the stone road where Zhou Shoufu is, smile to say.


    He never needs to cover up his emotions. His smile is also a majestic one.


    "Is it worth killing so many people and displacing so many people just for one thought?" In Zhou Shoufu''s calm eyes, there was a look of regret: "don''t you think it would be happier to live in the eyes that many people really love and look at those people''s happy lives?"


    "Once I had such an idea, but there will be many different stages in a person''s life. In this stage, I want to cross all the highest mountains in the world and become the highest mountain. As for whether I will have the idea you are talking about after I become the highest mountain in the world, it is also unknown." Hearing cangyue''s smile converging, he said coldly: "for people like you and me, there are not many peaks in front of you, and such an era is the best chance to climb the top. I don''t know how you resist the temptation in your heart, but for me, only when you become the highest mountain, can you be able to do things freely and vividly. Only when we do what kind of people and what kind of things, can no one hinder us and bind our hands and feet. Look at you. You have the best talent, the best statesman, and you are loyal to the king. But in the end, you have not come to this end? "


    Zhou Shoufu said calmly: "in your eyes, my situation may be lonely, but what I do has meaning for me. And you, without fear in your heart, will separate yourself from all living beings, and in the end, you will not be allowed to live in this world. "


    "This is the so-called difference between the Tao and the conspiracy." Hearing Cang Yue laughing, he said: "for me, the only meaning you have at this moment is the whole Yunqin Empire, especially the people I want to kill the most in this battlefield."


    Zhou Shoufu looked at him and said, "isn''t it Lin Xi?"


    "He?" Hearing Cang Yue sneer: "he is too weak After killing you, I have many years to kill him. "


    Zhou Shoufu stopped talking.


    He was convinced that he could not change his mind.


    Only if someone can completely subdue Wen Ren Cang Yue and his mind can it be changed.


    He sighed.


    The breath is warm, but the snowflakes in the sky are all bigger.


    Every snowflake has become the size of a parasol leaf.


    Shaohualing, a southern city that seldom snows at ordinary times, is the biggest Blizzard since the beginning of the next cloud Qin Kingdom on this ordinary stone road.


    The snowflakes that are too big to be imagined are extremely beautiful. Each snowflake that is too beautiful to be imagined is falling very slowly, almost stagnant.


    I heard that the moon looked up slightly.


    When the first snowflake changed, he had already raised his head.


    Qiyao magic sword flew out of his hands, revolved around him at a high speed, chopped pieces of snowflakes close to him, and shook out the cold air in each snowflake.


    The self-made close swordsmanship has always been a general who only knows how to attack. In this war, he was forced to take the defensive position first.


    Zhou Shoufu reaches out to catch a snowflake in the biggest snow in Yunqin.


    The snowflake disappeared in his hand.


    A rose like transparent ice flower, but in the smell of the moon behind the blooming, growing out in the air.


    The brow of the pale moon is slightly wrinkled.


    There was a thick white frost on his hair and eyebrows.


    The long red cloak behind him was even harder than the iron, and there was a crack.


    A crack of "Ka".


    Qi Yao''s sword broke the ice flower.


    A snowflake fell on the shoulder of the moon.


    A bloodstain seeps directly from the armor on the shoulder of Cang Yue. It freezes in an instant, as if there is a bright red Rune on the armor.


    In this moment, Zhou Shoufu refers to the sword, a surprising sword meaning, running through the snowflakes.


    Countless snowflakes vibrated at a high speed, forming a transparent ice sword. Following his eyes, they stabbed like the eyebrows of the moon.


    I heard that cangyue''s eyes fell on this cold ice sword.


    The seven Yao magic sword suddenly hovered in front of him, just before his eyebrows, waiting for the cold ice sword.


    However, the icy sword didn''t come as soon as he perceived it.


    Flakes of snow still cover the body of this cold little sword.


    The speed of this cold ice sword is getting slower and slower, but the body of the sword is getting larger and larger.


    The brow of the smell person Cang Yue deeply wrinkled up.


    A dignified touch, instead of his previous apathy between the corners of the mouth.

 Volume 13 Chapter 58

    At dawn, Cang Yue, the most feared man in the military, finally appeared in Shaohua mausoleum, trying to kill the opponent he wanted to kill. At the same time, he changed the outcome of Shaohua mausoleum completely by one man.


    In the early morning of dongjingling, Lin Xi leaned against a broken wall in the porter''s house to rest.


    The Runes of the pale blue sword on his hand were all covered with dry blood. The robe of the high priest on his body was not damaged at all, but there were many dirt, obviously traces of the blade and the drag of the blade.


    At this time, Qin Xiyue is not far away from him, resting against the broken wall.


    Gao Yanan, Jiang Xiaoyi, Bian Linghan, and AI Qilan, who seems to have been used to darkness but not to sunlight, all lean against the broken wall.


    Most of the young people in this college have visible injuries or invisible hidden injuries. They look miserable and are so tired that they don''t even want to move a finger.


    Lin Xi felt as if he had just entered qingluan college, after being stabbed in the spear array, he was dragged in for several times.


    He looked at his group of people squatting by a broken wall. He couldn''t help but feel funny. He thought that they were like a group of marmosets fighting for a raisin. They couldn''t even climb up. They could only squat here to watch the sunrise.


    However, even marmosets occupy the city.


    Tiaofuli is the place with the worst fighting in dongjingling.


    There was a small bazaar street that could only hold two or three hundred people at most, and two thousand or hundreds of soldiers from both sides fell down.


    Around the broken wall against which they are leaning, it is hard to find a room that is still in good condition and can keep out wind and rain.


    But now the streets are quiet.


    Farther away in the city, there is even a light smoke burning at this time.


    There are Yunqin people making breakfast.


    However, looking at the light smoke from the chimney in the ordinary distance, and looking at the schoolmates beside him who are squatting beside him to watch the sunrise, Lin Xi only felt very touched.


    "What is the last thing you use that consumes Shentu''s mind and all the soul power in our body?"


    He took a deep breath, turned his aching neck, looked at Ai Qilan beside Gao Yanan, and asked.


    Elaine was a little nervous.


    She hasn''t talked to people like this for a long time, especially after knowing the identity of Lin Xi, she has been looking at Lin Xi with the adoration and awe of a star chasing little girl. "Yes... Zhang... Zhang... " So suddenly hearing Lin Xi''s question, she couldn''t help stuttering.


    "Zhang Zhang?" Lin Xi and Gao Yanan and others were stunned: "this name is so strange?"


    "No No. " AI Qi LAN blushed and said softly, "Zhang President Zhang called this equality of all beings. "


    "All beings are equal?" Lin Xi is slightly shocked.


    AI Qilan nodded and said, "because this thing can completely dissipate the soul power of all practitioners in a large area, at least in the range of four or five miles, just like suddenly becoming ordinary people."


    "Good name. But why does the college have such a thing, and don''t take it out earlier to deal with Wen Ren Cang Yue? " Lin Xi said this sentence, and suddenly he smiled at himself with embarrassment: "this is really a stupid question."


    Bian Linghan turned away.


    What she wanted to say was just a slight movement of her body. The pain in her arms almost made her exhale directly.


    It''s really a stupid question.


    If it can be used, how can the college not be used.


    This is obviously something that can only be used when there is no last resort.


    If it wasn''t for this war, not for Lin Xi, this thing would not appear in the world again.


    "There''s only one, and it''s gone." AI Qilan didn''t really think Lin Xi was stupid because of Lin Xi''s self mockery. She still explained in a nervous voice: "this thing, in terms of plan, is best left to the master of purgatory mountain."


    Lin Xi and Gao Yanan fall into a short silence.


    Behind the war between Yun Qin and Da Mang, there was also the war between purgatory mountain and qingluan college.


    The most powerful enemy of qingluan college is the purgatory mountain and its leader.


    "It''s said that the cultivation of cangyue is not as good as Li Kui, and Li Kui is not as good as purgatory mountain palm Purgatory mountain palm sect is really the most worthy of this thing. " Lin Xi sighed, "is this a soul soldier or something? Where did the college come from? "


    "I don''t know. According to some legends and ancient books, this is the weapon left by the ancient practitioners, just like the relics in some unknown places. " AI Qilan said softly: "the thing that was used in the first battle of zhuxingling was obtained by Zhang Yuanzhang when he traveled earlier. Later, the college was searching for the specific source of the thing. It was not until twenty years after the founding of the state of Yunqin that the college finally found out that the thing was brought out by a business team from Tang Zang, and later it was found that there were Tang Tibetans who went to visit Prajna Temple devoutly If the Buddha, inadvertently touched in the yellow sand. Later, the college found such a thing in the head of Prajna Buddha. "


    Lin Xi frowned slightly and said in surprise, "is Prajna Buddha also a monument like the remains of an unknown place?"


    AI Qilan nodded and whispered: "there is no classical record in Tang Zang. When was the Prajna Buddha built The craftsman of the college can''t infer how long the Buddha has existed, so it should be such a historic site. "


    "Is it really a world of decline and rise of civilization?"


    Lin Xi slowly shook his head, looked at the ruins in front of him, and decided not to consider these issues for the time being.


    "Help me find general Zeng Rou, and let him find a man of practice with the most soul power in the city at the moment, to help us keep the sacred wood flying crane."


    He called a general of Yunqin who was in charge of waiting for his orders at this time, said this, and stood up.


    In the middle of the night, he was really strong. He had recovered a lot in his body. Depending on the God wood flying crane, maybe he could reach the other two cities before the end of the war.


    Only at this time, he had great hope that the Yunqin people in those two cities had won and did not need to rely on some of his strength.


    ¡­¡­


    When he thought about it like this, the icy sword that stabbed at the moon on the snowy stone road of shaohualing had become twice as big as the normal long sword.


    This long sword made of countless snowflakes is not only like a real flying sword, sending out a terrifying energy fluctuation, but also becomes heavier than a real gold iron.


    This sword is more than ten steps away from the moon. There are layers of ice in the air outside the moon.


    Even smell the face of the moon, there are ice light.


    This makes it look like a fish frozen in ice in a shallow lake in winter.


    In his perception, this sword has become a glacier, a glacier floating in the sea and pressing towards him.


    With the advance of the sword, his already dignified face became more dignified.


    The seven Yao magic sword quickly retreated several feet and returned to his hands.


    The sword way of hearing the man cangyue is that the closer he is to his body, the stronger his strength will be.


    So this retreat represents his strongest strike.


    All the solid ice outside his body broke in this moment. Inside each piece of ice, there seemed to be a shadow that could smell the moon, and there was the ice and snow sword that was chopped towards him.


    He was holding the Qi Yao magic sword and stabbed one at the ice and snow sword.


    The point of the sword is just opposite the point of the sword.


    Two majestic and extreme vitality are stuck in the air. Time seems to solidify at this moment, so the snowflakes are completely suspended in the air.


    It seems that the body of Cang Yue has really become cast iron.


    He pressed forward forcefully.


    It seems that the ice and snow sword will begin to crack and disintegrate soon.


    At this time, however, a white hand grasped the hilt of the ice snow sword.


    Zhou Shoufu passed through the snow and grasped the sword.


    There was no warmth in his body. His whole body was sending out a cold air, even colder than this sword.


    He also thrust the sword forward.


    Seven Yao magic sword a cry, big shock, back.


    Hearing the body of cangyue, he suddenly fell back in the air.


    Powerful enough to change the final outcome of a city, the world has almost no one to stop the smell of cangyue, was a sword of Zhou Shoufu flying!


    I heard a murmur from cangyue.


    His left cheek was cut by a snowflake in the inverted flight, and a bright bloodshot came out.


    "You are really strong, as strong as I thought! You are the strongest cultivator in Zhongzhou. "


    However, there was no shock on his face, but only more excitement and emotion.


    "Life and death fight, I may not have been your opponent. It''s a pity that I still have Li kuxiu''s sword in my hand. "


    He held down the shiver, like the fear of mourning, and even the cold Qi Yao magic sword. He put it into his sleeve, and then with his two fingers, he made a small sword.


    A small sword with bone relics.


    ¡­¡­


    When the old emperor Zhan taimang decided to give the throne to his students, he was already secretly challenging the authority accumulated in purgatory mountain for thousands of years. So Li Kuhe, the leader of purgatory mountain, once argued.


    At that time, Li Kui knew that the alchemy mountain palm sect was indeed as powerful as the legend. The alchemy mountain palm sect also knew that it could not stop Li Kui''s escape even though it was defeated by Li Kui alone.


    So purgatory mountain palm sect began to look for a person in the world who could cooperate with him to stop Li Ku, and he finally found Wen rencangyue.


    However, Li Ku has been cultivating a sword, which is powerful enough to kill the leader of hell mountain.


    This is the body sword. It''s the king''s sword of the thousand devil grottoes. When it comes out of the body against the enemy, it will be powerful to kill the demons and gods.


    It''s just that he was on the way to escape, but he was finally tracked down by the master of purgatory mountain.


    He died before the sword was finally built.


    This sword was given to Wen Ren cangyue by the master of purgatory mountain, because Wen Ren cangyue is the sword he used to deal with Yunqin and qingluan college.


    Although this sword has not been finally completed, the sword of Li Ku''s life cultivation is already stronger than cangyue himself.


    It''s said that Cang Yue holds the sword and stabs it towards Zhou Shoufu in the inverted flight.


    ***

 Volume 13 Chapter 59

    This sword is smaller than any other sword in the world.


    Small as a leaf.


    However, when he heard that the sword of the moon had been stabbed out, his back flying body had stopped, his feet were suspended from the ground, but he wanted to fly forward.


    The power of this sword was so great that he could not control it, so he took it up.


    The wind formed the essence, like a hundred meters long huge knife, blowing away all the snow outside him.


    This sword is like bringing down the wind in nine heavens, and then the strength of this sword will tear up these winds and snowflakes together.


    The small sword, in the broken wind and snow crystal, stabbed Zhou Shoufu.


    It''s still point to point.


    At the intersection of the tip of the sword and the tip of the sword, a circle of shock waves formed by majestic vigour began to appear.


    Zhou Shoufu''s feet also left the ground, because there are layers of diamond like ice crystals on the ground, supporting him.


    Behind him, there was a long ice blanket, which spread out in the streets and even climbed onto the houses behind him, making them white, just like the iceberg on the sea.


    Behind him, it was like a sea of ice.


    His people, and this sea of ice into one.


    Li Ku''s sword is in the air. It can''t shatter his sword or the sea behind him.


    The brow of the smell person Cang Yue wrinkled up.


    His face was no longer fanatical.


    Because he likes to kill powerful and threatening opponents, but he doesn''t want to see one more than him in the world.


    "It is said that the descendants of the ice and snow giant are indeed the same as the changsun and Shentu."


    "Even if you use this sword, you can still stop it So you are better than me in cultivation and even in the power of * *


    He frowned and looked at Zhou Shoufu standing on the ice sea. He said coldly, "so I must kill you more."


    "It''s a pity that you are older than me, and my life is stronger than you. You don''t have as much blood to bleed as I do. "


    In the moment of indifference, his right hand holding the sword and the armor on his whole arm cracked. His iron like arm could not bear the soul force gushing beyond the limit, but the flesh and blood were torn, the skin was split, and a blood mist was blooming.


    Swords advance.


    The whole ice and snow sword split.


    Zhou Shoufu''s palms and wrists were also covered with countless close wounds, and the blood was sprayed out rapidly.


    A layer of cold ice covers all the wounds, but in the next moment, the ice shell will be broken under the impact of vitality.


    Blood was again gushing out of the innumerable wounds on his fingers and wrists.


    There are countless cracks in the ice sea behind him.


    Houses covered with ice began to collapse as cracks appeared.


    This sea of ice seems to disappear at any time.


    However, Zhou Shoufu''s face is still very calm.


    He still did not step back, standing calmly on the sea of broken ice.


    The moon suddenly looked up at the sky.


    There is a little yellow light in the sky, shining among the white clouds in the morning at this moment.


    Smell what the moon perceives.


    He wanted to put away the strongest sword in his hand and retreat.


    However, Zhou Shoufu at this time, his hand is with a kind of indomitable breath, stabbing at the smell of the moon.


    In his hand, there was the hilt of a large ice and snow sword.


    The body of the sword fell into the hilt.


    The sword Qi stabbed into Zhou Shoufu''s palm. However, the hilt of the transparent ice snow sword firmly locked the small sword, making it unable to move forward or backward.


    Hearing the face of Cang Yue, there was a sharp chill in the moment.


    At the same time, a hot sun was shining in the sky.


    The strong vitality fluctuation and dazzling brilliance condensed into nine huge golden phoenix.


    On the sacred wood flying crane, Tong Wei vomited a mouthful of blood.


    In his hand, he held a huge golden and white bow that occupied most of the cranes.


    A arrow with a phoenix flying rune is falling to the moon.


    I heard that cangyue let go. In the moment of letting go, the sword spirit of Xiaojian came back and rushed to his right shoulder.


    There was a blood hole on his right shoulder, which covered the armor completely.


    This force, in an instant, pushes him backward to count.


    The dazzling golden arrow falls on the little sword embedded in the ice.


    This golden arrow with the thick and thin thumb, all its strength, is only gathered at the first half of the size of a grain of rice on the tip of the arrow.


    A trace of invisible air flows away in the moment when this point is knocked on the small sword.


    The sword, with its strong anti sky and unyielding breath, suddenly broke into silent pieces, like a piece of paper torn apart.


    When he heard that the moon was hanging down, he no longer looked at the God wood flying crane, but his eyes were even colder.


    At the moment when the small sword broke completely and became numerous pieces flying out, the seven Yao flying sword in his sleeve flew out again.


    At the end of the Qiyao flying sword, there is a black and red chain like magma.


    This sword stabs Zhou Shoufu straight again!


    ¡­¡­


    Li Ku''s sword is one of the most powerful divine soldiers in the world. It was smashed by a blow at the moment. No matter the man who owned the divine soldier, the moon, or Zhou Shoufu, who saw such a unique divine soldier destroyed the world directly, his eyes were very calm.


    Zhou Shoufu''s left hand flicked slightly.


    A lily like ice flowers, in his and the space between the seven Obsidian magic sword constantly born.


    In a very short period of time that the ordinary practitioner could not perceive, all the blooming ice flowers in front of him broke, and the fragments of the bone relics of the broken sword hit him, making him annihilate a lot of blood.


    When the last ice flower disintegrated, the power of Qi Yao''s sword was exhausted. Even under the extreme cold, there was a tiny crack in the chain behind it.


    However, it''s enough to smell the moon when you look at the filaments and bloodstains brought by the fragments of bone relics stabbed into Zhou Shoufu''s body.


    "Is it worth it?"


    He looked at Zhou Shoufu indifferently and said slightly: "just to destroy a sword like this in my hand, he would not hesitate to let a Windrunner who has already been injured hurt more seriously, and would not hesitate to fight to hurt himself even if he did not die, and in the future, his cultivation would only be unable to rise?"


    Zhou Shoufu''s body has more blood.


    A silver shirt on his body was like a peach blossom in full bloom.


    Hearing the strength of Cang Yue and the strength of the sword, he was stabbed in his body, so the situation in his body was far worse than his appearance.


    However, hearing this sentence, Zhou Shoufu still smiled quietly.


    "I didn''t want to do it with people at first. Even if I can''t do it with people again, there is nothing to regret." He smiled and sighed: "I have seen the strongest sword of Da mang Next, I want you to have a look with me. The strongest sword of Yunqin, the strongest sword in the world. This sword will make you understand that it is worth it. "


    Hearing that the pupils of Cang Yue were shrunk, he looked up at the long lane behind Zhou Shoufu. At the same time, his body retreated faster than before.


    Where he looked, there was a broken wall covered with ice and snow.


    He Baihe walked out at the end of the broken wall. His face was very white, and he didn''t have much strength. He put his last strength into the wall somewhere. Then he leaned against the broken wall and looked at the moon.


    The ice and snow on the ground cracked.


    The ordinary wooden courtyard door creaks.


    The tiles crackled On both sides of some stumps, there was a click


    A sharp sword Qi flows out of the sword trace, gathering the vitality between the heaven and the earth, forming a powerful and extremely ethereal sword, just like the smoke in the city in the early morning of Yunqin, cutting towards the smell of the moon.


    Qiyao magic sword is flying outside the body of the moon.


    A light sword cut into a crack in the chain of the seven Yao magic sword.


    The chain was so strong that it broke into several pieces.


    I heard that the moon retreated a little faster.


    But there was a cut on his right leg, blood oozing out.


    He didn''t stop. He moved as fast as a blink.


    In front of the collapsed house, in the next moment, it has reached the breach of a fence wall, and in the next moment, it has reached a memorial archway which was knocked down by the breath of his predecessor.


    But every time he falls, his armor will fall off a few pieces, and there will be another sword wound on his body.


    It was only a few breaths when he left the streets filled with swords, but his armor was broken, and his cloak became a string of rags.


    More than a dozen sword wounds on his body look very thin and long, and they are not deep into the flesh, and the blood doesn''t seem to flow much, but the blood is always bright, more and more refreshing. It feels like a dozen red runes have been engraved.


    His face is white.


    It''s snow-white like never before.


    His eyes filled with unprecedented cold, looking at he Baihe.


    "Don''t ask me if it''s worth it."


    Looking at the look of Wen Ren cangyue, he Baihe coughed gently and laughed loudly, which was louder than when Wen Ren cangyue came in at the beginning. "The history of Yunqin will remember my sword, and the world will remember my sword. The world will remember, because of us, you can''t conquer this mausoleum, and the world will remember, because of us, you can''t be advanced to the grand saint in another hundred years after being injured. "


    "What could be more joyful than crushing the rights of a man full of rights?"


    He Baihe sat down tired, his eyes began to dim, but he still looked at the moon and said, "is it good to be knocked down by someone?"


    "Winning or losing is a common business of soldiers..." The pale moon narrowed her eyes slightly, but her face was calmer.


    "Don''t say such nonsense. No one will give you a chance to turn over the book." He Baihe interrupts Wen Rencang Yue directly.


    The moon is silent.


    Escape the city in silence.

 Volume 13 Chapter 60

    A group of soldiers of Yunqin black armour are sleeping in a grocery store.


    The ground is only covered with a thin quilt, which is still very cold and hard to sleep on. However, these soldiers in Yunqin are sleeping very hard.


    There was a huge sound in the distance.


    The sound was so loud that the ground shook first, and then a lot of dust fell between the eaves.


    Several soldiers first woke up in the tremor on the ground. The soldiers of Yunqin seized the blades at first time, but then the dust in the shop made them cough violently.


    Then all the soldiers in Yunqin woke up.


    "What''s the sound?"


    A young Yunqin soldier who seems to have not been in the army for a long time and has not even been worn out by the hilt of a knife, should be just a reserve Sergeant around him. He covered his mouth and nose with a black cloth and asked a 40 year old Flathead Sergeant beside him.


    It seems that the flathead sergeant of the school officials of these people narrowed his eyes slightly and said coldly: "there are cheers of the great savages. It should be that a large section of the wall in the South has collapsed again."


    "What kind of medicine are these great savages taking? How can they stay up for two days without sleeping?" A man of the cloud and Qin army said angrily.


    "Keep sleeping, no matter what medicine they take. We don''t sleep, we don''t have the strength to cut their heads. " In his forties, the flathead Sergeant looked at the soldiers sitting up around him. "Every time we sleep here, the brothers in front of us get their lives back."


    The distant shouts of killing and the thunderous cheers are still coming.


    It''s a lot louder than the bazaar in the market town.


    However, hearing this sentence from the flathead sergeant, all the soldiers in the grocery store stopped talking, quietly tucked their ears, closed their eyes, and continued to sleep, even if they were no more than three miles away from the collapsed wall.


    ¡­¡­


    The south wall of the falling star mausoleum collapsed a gap of more than 100 meters.


    The big pieces of rubble stand like a ravine, and the huge army outside the city rushes towards this place like waves.


    On the wall not far from the gap, a Yunqin soldier is carrying a crossbow through the moon, trying to assemble it into a nearby crossbow machine.


    However, when he stooped to lift the crossbow at the bottom of the wooden box, the soldier suddenly felt the sunlight on his head was extremely white, and he could not see clearly before his eyes. His brain was dizzy at this moment. The Heavy Crossbow he lifted forcefully hit his own feet, which made his feet crack instantly.


    He shakes, subconsciously grits his teeth and wants to lift the crossbow again, but when he bends down again, he faints on the ground.


    A school official made a loud voice and asked people to take his place, but the person who succeeded him was obviously slower than usual and a little numb.


    Different from the nature of dongjingling and shaohualing, zhuxingling is the most important mouthpiece in the south of Yunqin. It is a place where a large number of military grains and weapons are transferred. There are many large warehouses built inside. These resources are extremely important for the whole Yunqin army. Therefore, the battle of zhuxingling is more difficult for the defenders, who must firmly block the enemy in the city wall Outside.


    Even if Gu Yunjing, the previous prediction was that he could only guard Zhuxing mausoleum for three days. After three days, dongjingling and Shaohua mausoleum were defeated. If the reinforcements of Yunqin were not there, but the reckless army, the Zhuxing mausoleum would be lost.


    However, the battle is more difficult than Gu Yunjing''s worst prediction.


    With the support of magic eyesight medicine, the vast majority of the people in the great mang army, even though they didn''t close their eyes for two days and nights, were still in a state of excitement. Even though the soldiers in Yunqin took some means of rotation and rest in these two days, they inevitably fell into extreme fatigue and physical exhaustion, some soldiers who had hardly got rest, The spirit has even been a little trance, the reaction has also dropped to a very dangerous level.


    Just called to replace a uniform Sergeant Yun Qin school official, eyes on the instant red.


    The gap between the collapsed walls is too large, and there are too many people pouring in from each other. The 500 or so light armor troops just filled in were all gone in a flash.


    At this moment, one of the other''s army, a heavy Armored Cavalry, has rushed to the wall.


    After the gap, the feather arrows of Fang Yunqin''s infantry attacked the bronze heavy armor of the big mang cavalry, making a heavy sound of beating iron like rain, but they could not pose a threat at all.


    At the moment, most of the troops behind the gap are ordinary infantry. The heavy armor cavalry and the heavy armor army of soul soldiers in the star falling mausoleum have almost died in the first two days.


    At this moment, among the big mang army, there are still hundreds of heavy cavalry.


    At this time, the thought of the officer was also a little numb. He didn''t consider whether he could stop the heavy cavalry from breaking in with the military strength in the city. He just let out a hoarse shout again: "hurry up!" "Let''s hurry up! Brothers can die fewer! "


    The gap of more than 100 meters is already a long one, which can accommodate 200 riders to rush in side by side.


    At this moment, the thousands of big mang heavy cavalry, nearly 200 people in a row, divided into seven or eight columns, rushed to the gap side by side.


    There is a distance of about five meters between the front row and the back row, so that even if the heavy horse in front is killed by the other side''s ordnance and falls down, the heavy horse in the back still has time to react. The horse can trample on the corpse and rush over, or jump over directly.


    This kind of thousands of hundreds of riding in a neat row of seven or eight side by side, trampling on the earth to charge, is a very shocking picture, which will bring a strong sense of oppression and impact to anyone.


    Such as the ravine Valley in the fracture, has already lay down thousands of bodies.


    At the moment, among these corpses and rocks, there are more than ten living soldiers of Yunqin light armor.


    I don''t know if it''s exhausting, or if it''s because I haven''t closed my eyes for a day and a half and I''m in a trance. These ten soldiers who just survived a strangulation are still standing numb.


    In front of such a row of heavy cavalry, these ten soldiers were as weak as candlelight in the wind.


    "Run!"


    "Run!"


    Countless Yunqin soldiers in the rear shouted crazily.


    It''s not about morale, it''s about life and death.


    The horse''s hooves turned and the sound of their hooves thundered.


    However, in such a short time, many people have seen that with the speed of heavy riding, even if these ten soldiers of the cloud Qin Dynasty run back immediately, it is too late at all.


    ¡­¡­


    At this section of the city wall, almost all people''s eyes were focused on the heavy cavalry of the charge.


    So not many people found that there was a light yellow light in the sky, which was rushing down.


    Until the light yellow light fell to tens of meters above the heads of these ten soldiers who were not ready to run any more, all of them found the sacred wood flying crane coming from the sky in the direction of shaohualing.


    "Shaohualing, we won."


    "I heard that cangyue was severely damaged and defeated by our army."


    Two cold voices fell from the sacred tree and crane, and clearly came out on the battlefield.


    "Boom!"


    Two kinds of loud sounds with different meanings, both from inside and outside the city.


    A lecturer in the black robe of qingluan college, when the God wood flying crane was still six or seven meters away from the ground, fell down gently and stood on the top of a piece of gravel.


    This is a man who looks like a lone vulture without much expression on his face, as if everyone owes him a lot of silver.


    Dashangchongqi was also frightened by what the black robe lecturer of qingluan University said.


    But they''re not sure if that''s true.


    And their charge at this time, naturally, can''t be stopped because of such two sentences.


    Even if Shaohua mausoleum is really defeated, there is Dongjing mausoleum At this moment, all the generals of Dashan still have such a voice in their hearts.


    "A bunch of fools!"


    In the face of the heavy cavalry close to him, the lecturer in black robe on the stone, like a lone vulture, scolded these two words severely.


    "I don''t know if it would be safer to leave me further behind. I wonder if you got any benefits from Tong Wei and did it on purpose." At the same time, the lecturer in black robe said to himself in a very boring voice that only he could hear.


    ¡­¡­


    Charge in the front of a line of nearly 200 heavy riding, all of a sudden disappeared behind the walls of the cloud Qin infantry sight.


    The heavy impact makes people''s hearts jump out of their throats, and the smoke rises.


    All these heavy horses under the sergeant''s seat have one missing front hoof.


    At ordinary times, some trained military horses can keep balance even if they lift one foot, but when they are charging at high speed, if they lose one foot, they will only fall to the ground severely.


    What caused all this was a sword light flying from the black robed lecturer.


    This sword light was accurately cut through the gap of armor on the hoof of a war horse.


    Of course, there are priorities.


    Then because the sword light is so fast that people can hardly see it at all.


    It''s so fast that some people can blink.


    The first two hundred riders fell to the ground at the same time.


    The heavy horse hissed to the ground, smashing huge pits on the ground, and the cavalry above flew out one by one, bumping into the rocks in front of them, just like a toad that was only lifted up and hurled on the stones, with broken limbs and blood splashing all over it!


    On many stones, there are piles of blood, flesh and broken armor.


    The second row of heavy riders were cold all over.


    "Another bunch of fools."


    No matter whether the second row of heavy riders can''t think at the moment, the lecturer of black robe on the stone scolded coldly.


    His face is a little white, but the sword light has been cut quickly again.


    Bang Bang... Bang...


    On the rubble, there was a pile of broken flesh and armor.

 Volume 13 Chapter 61

    Third row, fourth row, fifth row All the heavy riders in the back were afraid of reining, and the thunder like hoof stopped.


    In the great mang formation in the distance behind, there were several shrieks and angry curses.


    All of these dare not to go forward, dashengchong, riding his head hard, began to slowly press on the lecturer of qingluan black robe, who made all of them chill.


    The first row of heavy riding, Qi jumped off the horse, hiding behind the strong horse, even hiding under the belly of the horse.


    "Fool!"


    The lecturer of qingluan''s black robe scolded again, and the flying sword that had already returned to him became an invisible shadow again, flying to the dense heavy cavalry in front of him.


    A series of howls and shouts continued to ring.


    It''s no use hiding your body behind a horse or under its belly.


    The flying sword walked close to the ground. This time, it wasn''t the horse''s foot that was cut off, but the foot of a famous general.


    Every sergeant on the front line had his foot cut off.


    Without a foot, an ordinary infantry can barely move forward. However, a soldier in heavy armor can''t keep his balance and stand up again after losing one foot.


    In this kind of war, there is no difference between letting the other side lose its fighting power and killing the other side directly.


    And all the experienced generals are very clear, let the other side''s Sergeant keep howling, for the other side''s morale, blow more.


    The horses, out of control at the forefront, began to run wild.


    The big mang heavy cavalry in the rear also began to be confused. Many of the big mang soldiers were afraid of the special broken sword and the horses they controlled would trample on the fallen wounded companions.


    "Step over!"


    "Run over, what are you afraid of! He''s only one! "


    However, the number of extremely fierce cheers sounded from the rear square.


    Hearing such an order, these pale soldiers shook their arms, controlled their horses, and trampled on them.


    The lecturer of qingluan black robe on the stone saw such a scene, his lips moved, and he wanted to scold another fool.


    At this time, the other side of the array and issued a fierce drink and angry curse, "arrow!"


    There was a sound of bowstring shaking.


    The lecturer of qingluan black robe on the stone moved his lips, but this time he didn''t scold the fool. Instead, he scolded severely: "Damn it!"


    Then he jumped off the stone.


    A dozen soldiers who had been shocked to watch the play responded in his swearing. They picked up the shields on the ground, even those who could not find them nearby. They directly picked up the bodies of the surrounding soldiers and gathered around the lecturer in the black robe of qingluan.


    The reason why the sword masters are so terrifying in the eyes of the world is that their speed of flying swords is so fast that ordinary people can''t respond at all, and their mind is so fast that they can reach the place where the flying swords are convenient, and their thoughts are so flexible, and they can kill enemies at a hundred paces away, just like chopping vegetables.


    However, the sword master also has a fatal weakness, that is, when the flying sword is not around, his own defense is very weak, and even one arrow may endanger his life.


    The arrows fell down in a great confusion, all of them were blocked by the shields and the bodies of the soldiers of Dashan.


    The light of the sword is still flying like a mirage, cutting off one foot, but only forcing the other to jump off the stone It''s just such a picture that these attacking big mang heavy riders are greatly encouraged.


    The black cavalry was badly wounded and killed.


    But the most cutting-edge soldier is getting closer and closer to the lecturer.


    There was nothing wrong with the shout of the unknown general in the rear.


    After all, this green Luan black robed sword master is only one person.


    No matter how fast he kills people with flying swords, his soul power can''t make him cut off all the feet of the big mang cavalry.


    Instead of leaving hundreds of corpses and retreating, it''s better to leave hundreds more, and break through the gap before the Yunqin army can mobilize.


    Since the black robe lecturer of qingluan college has arrived at the star falling mausoleum, Da mangjun must face the convenience and pay the price sooner or later.


    ¡­¡­


    The lecturer of qingluan''s black robe is still disdainful.


    However, as his flying sword continued to move rapidly in the air, his face became more and more white, and his fingertips, which were locked in black robes, began to drip a drop of blood.


    The holy master is a thousand enemies. He can easily kill a thousand armored soldiers in full armor.


    But the heavy riders in front of him were more than a thousand.


    Three or four generals of the Yunqin army have gathered in front of the Yunqin army in the wall behind him. These generals are ready to issue orders. The concession army begins to attack and replace the holy division of qingluan college.


    Just then, in the streets behind them, there was the sound of horses'' hooves.


    Only the hoof of a horse is a fast horse.


    A quiet looking man in a long white moon jacket, riding a yellow horse, came towards the breach of the wall.


    Seeing that the style of the sword on the back of the peaceful man in the moon white long gown is the same as that of the ordinary side army sword. There is no unnecessary fancy, and the length is the same. Only the hilt is the bronze sword. The generals of the Yunqin army suddenly reflect who this man is. After a respectful look at the man coming from the gallop, these generals will Immediately an order was issued to all the infantry to move out and to give the man a passage.


    These generals know that there were two Yunqin swords that shocked the world in Xianyi college not long ago.


    One is the heaven man sword of Xianyi college.


    One is the general sword of Donglin.


    They don''t know at the moment that the heaven man sword has hit the moon in Shaohua mausoleum, but they know that this general sword has arrived at Zhuxing mausoleum.


    ¡­¡­


    All the big mang heavy cavalry and rear big mang Sergeant looked at the man in the moon white long gown who appeared behind the black robed green Luan lecturer, and their sight began to freeze.


    In the case that the other side is already a holy teacher who blocks the army, and then goes out alone, the expression and attitude is no less than that of the lecturer in black robe, qingluan, and it is only possible that he is a holy teacher.


    A peaceful sword light flew out of the back of the man in the moon white gown and rushed into the big mang heavy riding array.


    A big mang sergeant, who was drawing his bow and shooting, shot blood from his throat and fell back.


    These big mang heavy riders couldn''t see the flying sword of the man in the moon white gown at all, but the black robed green Luan instructor could see it clearly.


    He saw that the hilt of the sword was brass, and the body of the sword was a long white iron sword, which was chopped on the armor in the throat of this great mang sergeant. Looking at the sword shaking the armor in his throat like brute force, he could not help but turn his mouth and spit out two words: "fool".


    However, in the next moment, he saw that several pieces of broken armor splashed from the throat of the big mang Sergeant penetrated into the eyes of several big mang sergeants beside him, and penetrated into his brain.


    He then immediately a Leng, turn round, look at the moon white long shirt man, frown way: "leaf forget feeling?"


    "Yes."


    Leaf forgets feeling to smile slightly, way: "are you Xu Shengmo?"


    This person likes to stand on the high stone like a lone vulture and look at other people''s eyes as if they owe him money. Naturally, it''s Xu Shengmo, Lin Xi''s martial arts teacher who stops fighting.


    At the moment, looking at the smiling leaf, Xu Shengmo suddenly said: "you are a general sword, and the imperial sword is very unique Not bad. It''s just that your spiritual cultivation is a little poor. "


    Hearing Xu Shengmo''s words that he was trying to find something wrong, ye forgets his feelings and just smiles and nods, "you''re right."


    Xu Shengmo then felt a little bored and turned his head angrily.


    Big mang is still on his way.


    But their movements are a little sluggish and numb.


    Because they have been completely cold and desperate.


    When ye''s general sword kills a person''s body, there are often several people around him who fall down inexplicably.


    All these big mang heavy riders feel that no matter what they do, they are useless. They just fall under each other''s sword.


    At this time, many people found a light yellow light in the sky.


    Another sacred tree flying crane.


    From the sky in the direction of dongjingling.


    With the approaching of the sacred tree flying crane, many high-ranking generals of Dashan began to despair.


    On this sacred tree flying crane, he picked out a dress and a big black and red flag.


    The clothes are the broken purgatory mountain blood red divine robe.


    The big black and red flag is very old. It''s more shabby than the official robe. It''s the flag of the army of Nanmo.


    Most of the soldiers in Yunqin don''t know the meaning of these two things at the moment, but most of the generals of Dashan know that it''s the divine robe of President Shentu Nian of Dashan army in dongjingling and the flag of Dashan army there.


    Lin Xi on the God wood flying crane was so tired that he didn''t even have the strength to shout.


    But more and more people know what happened.


    "The great mang army of dongjingling has also been defeated!"


    "Shaohualing we won, dongjingling we won!"


    Such a shout soon became a huge shout among the population of the Yunqin army in the city.


    Many of the Yunqin soldiers who were still sleeping were awakened by the sound.


    In many parts of the city, the soldiers who forced themselves to fall asleep heard the voice coming into their ears after they were awakened. They couldn''t help but stand up and go out instead of forcing themselves to fall asleep as before. Then they listened more clearly, and then they began to cheer desperately.


    Cheers began to ring all over the city.


    "Yes Lord Lin! "


    Soon, a lot of Yunqin soldiers saw the color of the red priest''s robe on the fallen sacred wood flying crane, and they cheered again.


    "Damn it!"


    Xu Shengmo also saw Lin Xi on the sacred tree and the flying crane. Then he stopped turning his head, muttered and scolded him. Then he said to the leaves beside him: "you hold on first, I have something to go first."


    Having said this, he turned around and hid in the street.


    Ye forgets his feelings and is slightly shocked. I don''t know what Xu Shengmo means.

 Volume 13 Chapter 62

    There are dozens of blue barracks in the dense big mang army outside the Zhuxing mausoleum. []


    in one of the barracks, a sand table is placed to simulate the movement of all the troops within the range of tens of miles around the falling star mausoleum.


    At this time, the six or seven big mang generals beside the sand table were also desperate. Their eyes were all focused on a middle-aged man in silver and white armor.


    For some reason, the middle-aged man with a scar on his eyebrow looked mocking, and his hand was on the sand table.


    The armor on his body has a light shine, as if there are countless daffodils blooming on the silver white metal surface.


    The sand table collapses into a beach of scattered sand.


    "Go."


    The silver white armor on the middle-aged man disappeared and stepped out of the camp.


    "Let''s attack the whole army."


    After going out of the camp, the middle-aged man looked up at some dazzling sunshine, and saw the big city shining in the sunshine directly in front of him. He said lightly.


    "General!"


    All the generals of Dashan behind him changed their faces. They could not believe that they looked at this middle-aged man with ordinary face. It was only because of a scar on his brow that he seemed to have some iron blood.


    They thought that after the middle-aged man left the camp, he would issue an order to withdraw the whole army. But at the moment, what they heard was a completely opposite order.


    "Why, do you all want to retreat?"


    Qi Qiyun, one of the commander-in-chief of the seventh army of the great Mang, lost his look of ridicule. The scar on his brow rose slightly with the lifting of his brow, and his face became cold.


    He turned to look at the generals behind him and said coldly: "dongjingling and shaohualing were defeated. In this war, we were defeated. But don''t forget that we still have one day and one night. At most, Yunqin can only transport some practitioners through this kind of sacred wood and flying crane. Their reinforcements can''t arrive in one day and one night. "


    After a small meal, the voice of the commander of the great mang became colder: "let''s not forget that we are fighting in Yunqin, not in the great mang city. [~] when we fought in the king''s city of Dashan, we lost, and the whole Dashan will no longer exist. But when we lost here, we didn''t want to fight with Yunqin next. We must also consider the following matters. We must consider whether we can hold qianxiashan and stop the counterattack of the Yunqin army. These soldiers have taken too much medicine. Even after retreating, they will not be able to support themselves. They have no combat power at all. It is better to die here than to let them be captured or killed by the pursuers of Yunqin. Even if it''s impossible to capture Zhuxing mausoleum and destroy some warehouses and materials of Zhuxing mausoleum, it can at least be of some use to Damian. "


    "Yes, general!" A pale general with a fine sweat on his forehead was the first to bite his teeth. Seeing that several colleagues around him were still hesitating, the general took a deep breath and snapped: "we are going to die! What are you hesitating about! "


    The rest of the generals were shivering and sweating.


    The words of the general Dashan can be said to wake them up completely.


    This war has too much connection and loss, which is enough to hurt Da mang. This is not a failure of the military, but will drag the entire Da mang into the abyss.


    Great Mang, indeed, is worried about the country''s subjugation!


    No longer hesitated, the cold sweated generals all ran out pale and shouted to the herald to issue the military order.


    "Although Qi Qiyun is the lowest in the commander of the seventh army of the great Mang, if he hears that Cang Yue is not going to the great Mang, he should be the one of the great mang generals who knows how to judge the situation and fight the most."


    On the wall of the South Gate of zhuxingling mausoleum, the white hair of Gu Yunjing was floating. He turned to look at the cold general who was always covered with a dark red metal mask beside him.


    The cold general with a dark red mask on his face said: "our army is too tired According to the current situation of our army, I''m afraid we can''t prevent Da Mang''s army from entering the city Shall we give up the walls and turn to street fighting? "


    "There are so few great mang sages here, which means that there are many people going to dongjingling and shaohualing. Even the hearing of cangyue goes to shaohualing It is a miracle that dongjingling and shaohualing can win. " Gu Yunjing shook his head, smiled, and looked at the yellow light circling over the falling star Mausoleum: "now Lin Xi is here. If he is not in a hurry to give me some suggestions, it means that we may have some miracles here."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi, like many soldiers of the cloud and Qin Dynasty on the wall of the star falling mausoleum, is so tired that I''m afraid if I close my eyes, I can fall asleep immediately.


    But the situation at the moment made him sleepless.


    He also thought that after knowing the news of the loss of dongjingling and shaohualing, the main army of the big mang that besieged zhuxingling would begin to retreat. However, now the big mang army has moved all over the country, regardless of casualties, to zhuxingling.


    At this time, he did not know if there was a miracle.


    He''s just waiting for someone to show up.


    Before arriving at dongjingling, he had received news that Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty would also rush to the front line of Nanling province.


    Zhantai shallow Tang came to the front line of Nanling Province, but it did not appear in dongjingling and shaohualing Unless he is unlucky to the extreme and happens to bump into some powerful saints of Da Mang, he should be at the star falling mausoleum at the moment.


    Since Zhantai shallow Tang thought that he could play a role in the war, he didn''t show up at ordinary times, and he would not show up at the end of the war, so it''s meaningless for him to come here.


    So subconsciously, Lin Xi thought Zhantai shallow Tang would show up soon.


    The God wood flying crane flies very high.


    The sky has cleared and visibility is good.


    So Lin Xi was the first to see a boat that people inside and outside the city didn''t see.


    This leaf boat, sailing out of a small island in the star lake, broke through the water at an amazing speed, dragged out a long white wave, and drove to the star mausoleum.


    Lin Xi has a tired smile on his lips.


    ¡­¡­


    In such a battlefield, a small boat seems to be insignificant. Even if it comes ashore, it can hardly attract the attention of the vast majority of people.


    But when ye Xiaozhou came ashore, not only Sergeant Yun Qin on the wall of the city, but also most of sergeant Da mang noticed the existence of Ye Xiaozhou.


    Because in the heaven and earth, suddenly there is a pillar of fire more than ten meters, and above the pillar of fire, there is a man standing.


    "It''s a very aggressive way to play, it''s very eye-catching."


    Lin Xi smiled and made a comment.


    In front of the battle of the army, Zhantai shallow Tang released his sword.


    His sword is linked by a chain.


    His sword shot out and went deep into the ground in front of him. But his chains were stretched up, and a red flame was kindled, and his men were carried upward.


    He was like stepping on a burning stilt.


    This way of playing is naturally unique and eye-catching.


    But the higher he stands, the more death and injury he sees, the more sentimental and complicated the look in his eyes.


    Because although he heard that cangyue and purgatory mountain were his enemies, he was a reckless man after all. After all, he established the country''s teacher, who gave the country to him.


    "I am Zhantai shallow Tang You should know who I am. "


    He stirs up his soul and tries his best to make his voice bigger, clearer and farther.


    "I heard that Cang Yue plotted against politics and drove me out of Da mang You follow his orders. What do you get? What did Da mang get? "


    "Apart from war and death, what else? Everything began to change after hearing the moon


    "Think of Dashan in the reign of the first emperor, think of Dashan now, think of your families in Dashan . the most important thing you should do is to follow me and kill Wen Ren Cang Yue instead of following his orders. You should work for him here. Only by killing Wen Ren Cang Yue and those who have changed Da mang into the present situation can Da mang become the same. "


    "Wen Ren cangyue and now the puppet emperor who steals the throne and only listens to Wen Ren cangyue will not bring you peace and tranquility, will not bring your family the same life as before, and will only let Da mang die and disappear in the world. I will let Dashan become what it used to be, and everyone will live and work in peace and contentment. "


    ¡­¡­


    Zhantai shallow Tang''s voice is bigger and clearer than any time in his life.


    Even Gu Yunjing on the head of the city listened clearly.


    "This is Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty?"


    "It''s worthy of saying that the old emperor of the great mang is fighting with the purgatory mountain to help the Emperor It''s very good. " He gave a light voice of praise: "it''s clear that after hearing people''s moon, it''s the mountain of purgatory. At this time, he just doesn''t refine the mountain of purgatory, but focuses his spear on hearing people''s moon Not because of the accumulated majesty of purgatory mountain It is a miracle that he appeared at this time. "


    "The medicine you take is refined from the eyesight of the thousand devil grottoes." The voice of Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty is still rolling like thunder: "the magic eyes of the thousand demons grottoes are blooming all over the country, but since ancient times, the thousand demons grottoes are strictly controlled and rarely used. The reason is that they will form dependence and damage the body, especially taking too much at one time, which will cause great damage to the body. Hearing that Cang Yue has taken so many medicines for you is that he doesn''t care about your life at all. After your medicine, your body will be too weak to imagine. "


    "Listen to my orders. Don''t attack the city any more! I''ll try to get you back to Da Mang and go home. "


    Such a voice as Zhan Tai''s shallow Tang Dynasty would not have any effect on a well-organized army. After all, the vast majority of the great mang people are skeptical about the decision of the old emperor to pass on the throne to his student Zhan Tai and shallow Tang Dynasty. They are still too far away from the ordinary soldiers and the common people.


    However, at this moment, for these desperate reckless soldiers, the voice of people like him has become their only hope.


    Thinking about the rule before Dashan, thinking about the family whose life has become more and more difficult with the escalation of the war, thinking about these Most of the soldiers, who were excited and semi crazy by the drugs, stopped.


    "Zhantai shallow Tang!"


    A strong drink sounded in the big mang army, even overwhelmed the voice of Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty.


    The voice is Qi Qiyun.


    This commander in chief is aware that if

 Volume 13 Chapter 63

    Zhantai shallow Tang''s voice did not fall, a few arrows have been roaring, fell to Qi Qiyun.


    One of them sounds like crying and howling. The speed of the arrow is amazing. It''s also the arrow shot by the practitioner.


    Zhantai shallow Tang never really reigned one day, and there was no inside information or any confidant in the military.


    However, he was appointed by the old emperor.


    In the great Mang, those who were loyal to the old emperor seemed dead and washed out, but in fact, many of them just went to sleep without seeing hope. Zhantai shallow Tang, is carrying their loyalty and hope.


    Qi Qiyun drew out a moon like machete, which cut off the fastest and most accurate arrow.


    He had a sudden change of color.


    Because at the same time, a general beside him, not long ago, was very loyal to the staff who carried out his orders, quietly pulled out a long black thorn and stabbed him in the back.


    This kind of assassination from his comrades in arms is the most chilling and chilling.


    Qi Qiyun''s left hand snaps back to the side of the black long spike. At the same time, his foot, with real intention of killing, kicks back hard.


    Although he is not the holy division, he is the weakest one among the commanders of the seventh army of the great Mang, but he is also very close to the existence of the holy division.


    Before his left hand touched the long black thorn, his foot had been kicked in the abdomen of the rear general, and the body of the general was instantly arched up, his spine was broken, and he flew back.


    "Shi Qian You! "


    However, other people were assassinated because of the order of Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty. Just as Qi Qiyun kicked the back of the general, in front of him, in the gap between the two chariots, a practitioner came like the wind and pasted it on a general in front of him. The general only felt his heart cold. When he made this shout, his heart had been pierced by Shiqian''s slender dagger.


    The general died in a flash.


    Shi Qian holds his body against Qi Qiyun.


    The long, thin, reddish sword in his hand was pulled out and tilted to Qi Qiyun''s abdomen from below.


    Qi Qiyun''s face was very cold. He snapped, his body rolled up, and a few arrows flew over his head. At the same time, the moon like dagger in his hand slashed fiercely at the long, thin, reddish sword that was pointed at his belly.


    The light fell on the sword.


    The sword is like a dragonfly that can''t fly. It is cut down directly and falls to the ground.


    Qi Qiyun''s pupil contracted instantly.


    Because at this time, the general who died because his heart broke into countless valves suddenly raised his double head and hit him on the chest with a strong force.


    Dead people don''t move.


    It''s impossible to send out such a powerful force.


    The reason why the dead general was active was that at this time, Shi Qian, holding a few metal dark blue silk threads in his left hand, stabbed into the body of the general close to him.


    His sword is just an empty move.


    These strange threads in his hand are his real killing moves.


    ¡­¡­


    Bang! Bang!


    Qi Qiyun''s chest made two huge and dull hammers.


    The dead general''s hands were bloodshot.


    Qi Qiyun''s chest slightly dents the armor and staggers back out.


    "Modesty! No! "


    At the same time, several generals of Da mang gave out a cry of loss.


    They didn''t expect that this great reckless practitioner, who was very common in their previous eyes, should have such a horrible war power.


    At this time, all of them can see that Qi Qiyun, who has suffered a lot, can no longer resist Shi Qian''s next attack. In this very short moment, they can''t tell whether the blade in their hands is to attack Shi Qian''s body or the body in front of him, so as to save Qi Qiyun''s life.


    "Hiss Sneer at... "Sneer at..."


    Several thin light shoots out from the chest of the general in front of Shiqian. It stabs Qi Yun fiercely into the gap of his gorgeous silver white armor, into Qi Qi Yun''s flesh and blood, and quickly into his spine.


    Qi Qiyun''s body function suddenly lost control, his heart stopped beating and his breath was cut off.


    All the imagination of these generals was wrong. Shi Qian''s attack was not his own body or the body of the general he controlled, but several fine needles like embroidery needles and the dark blue metal thread he held in his hand.


    Several general Dashan''s face turned white instantly.


    They just reflected that Qi Qiyun had died and had been assassinated by Shi Qian Qi Qiyun''s machete had already been chopped towards them.


    Blood flying.


    The generals covered their throats in horror and fell down.


    The dead body of the general between Shi Qian and Qi Qiyun fell because he lost control.


    His flesh and blood and bones touch the gleaming metal wire and are easily cut Cut into pieces and collapse between Shi Qian and Qi Qiyun.


    Qi Qiyun is dead.


    But he was still standing, led by Shiqian like a marionette.


    There was a dead silence inside and outside the city.


    When Qian slightly raised his head, his eyes were extremely complicated and he looked at Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty.


    He was one of the early practitioners who entered Nanling province to kill Lin Xi.


    His apparent identity is just a disciple of a local official of Da mang. However, his real identity is that he is the core disciple of the thousand demons grottoes and Li Kuna''s vein. He has obtained some core disciples of the thousand demons Grottoes that are really powerful inheritance.


    In the purgatory mountain''s cleaning of the thousand devil grottoes, the last resisters of the thousand devil Grottoes burned the most important secret grottoes of the thousand devil grottoes, and also erased his secrets from the world.


    No one knows that Damian is the only descendant of the elder of Qianmo grottoes and the last "remaining sin" of Qianmo grottoes.


    Zhantai shallow Tang also did not know the identity of Shi Qian.


    He didn''t even know that sometimes people like Qian existed. When he entered Zhongzhou City, he was already at a loss and didn''t know what he could rely on to return to his country.


    However, at this time, he only saw Shi Qian''s hand, only saw the thousand magic lines in his hand, and he had understood his identity.


    He looked at Shiqian from afar and felt warmth and hope.


    "Qi Qiyun has been killed! What are you waiting for! "


    "At my command, leave with me! I''ll try to keep you alive."


    He put up his sword and chain, fell on the solid ground, and slowly walked to the big mang army ahead, and spread his voice to the big army in front of him.


    Many of the soldiers who were excited and despairing felt extremely tired at this time.


    Somehow, the man who came from the lake of falling stars reminds them of Dashan behind qianxiashan and their home.


    They dropped their swords, and some people began to cry inexplicably, retreated, and began to retreat to Zhantai shallow Tang.


    Some generals and school officials shouted.


    But the shouts of these generals and school officials were quickly interrupted by angry shouts and waving of weapons.


    These generals who want to control the retreat of the army and the surrender of the army like Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty are soon cut to pieces and fall.


    Most of the great reckless soldiers, at this time, just want to go home.


    The few generals could not resist the will of the army at all.


    The tide general big mang army, starts to retreat.


    ...


    "this is a miracle." On the wall of the star falling mausoleum, Gu Yunjing, with white hair floating, smiled and said.


    The cold general wearing a dark red metal mask beside him frowned and looked at the dense army gathered in the shallow Tang Dynasty of Zhantai. He said in a deep voice, "general, what shall we do next?"


    "How?" Gu looked at the retreating army and smiled, "we don''t have to do anything."


    Coldly general understood Gu Yunjing''s meaning, but he couldn''t help turning his head to look at Gu Yunjing and said, "this is an army of more than 50000. Even if you think it can be the help of Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty, the 50000 army will have a meal And Damian won''t let Zhantai go back to Damian in the shallow Tang Dynasty. The 50000 army will find a place in our Yunqin This is always a great variable. "


    "How to keep this remnant army alive is a question for Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty to consider, not for us." Gu Yunjing said mildly: "this remnant army is also the chips and the hope that Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty will regain the throne. He must now understand that if this hope does not disappear, he cannot be attacked from behind. The only thing he can do is to stand on our side. Of course, we can''t just join hands with him But it''s a tacit question. And the attitude he showed here today has made me feel like I can reach some kind of agreement with him. "


    After a slight pause, Gu Yunjing sneered: "is this kind of war going on all the time? Until Yunqin''s death or Da Mang''s capture? At the right time, I will let the sage and Zhan Taiqian Tang have peace talks. In this way, he can have more chips to seize the throne of Dashan and solve the problem of the moon. "


    "Who can tell the story of Zhongzhou imperial city clearly?" The cold general shook his head coldly.


    "What does the emperor think? It''s his business." Gu Yunjing smiled and said, "I only do what is good for Yunqin. As for the violation of yin and Yang, that''s what you should learn. "


    The cold general in the dark red mask was silent for a moment and nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hot sun.


    All the soldiers of Yunqin stayed in the city wall and watched the big mang army retreat and withdraw from the view of all of them.

 Volume 13 Chapter 64

    At the entrance of an alley in dongjingling, a young priest apprentice of Yunqin looks up at the sky.


    The white priest''s robe on his body has become filthy, but after the battle of dongjingling, I have seen many soldiers of Yunqin who have been fighting for their lives. This young apprentice of Yunqin priest seems to have experienced some kind of washing. His spirit is more firm. Under the sunshine, his body just seems to have some real brilliance.


    Just a little doubt in his eyes at the moment.


    Because according to the signs of the previous days, it will rain today.


    However, the rain has stopped since dawn today, when the sun is shining brightly.


    ¡­¡­


    "You are really beautiful."


    In a small courtyard of wuweiguan, the Nightingale looked at Qin Xiyue and exclaimed.


    Qin Xiyue knew that she was beautiful, even after the war, she was very tired and haggard.


    But in this war, the deaths and injuries of those soldiers in Yunqin made her not want to think about it at all. She just said in a low way, "what''s the use of beauty? You can''t kill two more enemies."


    The Nightingale laughed.


    The smile deepened and thickened the wrinkles on her face.


    "You don''t think beauty is a kind of capital, but many people think beauty is a kind of capital. At least I''ve never seen a girl as beautiful as you who is still fighting in the battlefield. " She smiled, looked at Qin Xiyue, and said, "when I was your age, I was also beautiful."


    Qin Xiyue did not understand why Nightingale said such a thing. She turned her head and looked at the wrinkled old woman. Then she quickly saw something. Her beautiful eyelashes began to tremble, and her delicate lips began to tremble.


    "After I died, there was no one in Zhongzhou city. But I want to pass on this method of sound shock. "


    The Nightingale took a look at Qin Xiyue''s delicate and beautiful face, looked at the bells on her wrists like little flowers, and said with a light smile, "I like you very much."


    Qin Xiyue had never seen a nightingale before, and only heard about her story that she rescued Zhongcheng in Zhongzhou city.


    However, at the moment, looking at the Nightingale''s eyes, she knew that the female Saint from Liuxiang was about to die, but she was deeply sad.


    "There are some similarities between the sound shock method of the Jiang family and the soul soldier given to you by qingluan college. You need to understand that any powerful way of practice is to go further on the basis of the predecessors. If I had a soul soldier like you 30 years earlier, I might have realized many things. In Zhongzhou City, it''s not necessarily that I could kill Ni Henian. " The Nightingale slowly extended his hand and handed a fish shaped jade plate full of many small words to Qin Xiyue. "Now you can only do such a thing."


    The jade plate is very warm and light.


    Qin Xiyue holds the jade pendant tightly in his hand.


    Looking at Qin Xiyue''s strength and calmness, the Nightingale who put down the last thing in her mind smiled more contentedly, and then coughed.


    Every time she coughs, she seems to have a wrinkle on her face.


    The wrinkles seemed to hide her eyes.


    Her eyes gradually darkened in the cough. She grew old in this small courtyard and left the world.


    Qin Xiyue is a very strong girl indeed, but watching the old woman leave the world with a smile on her face, she couldn''t help falling from her eyes like Lin Xi that day.


    From the Nightingale''s eyes, she could see that the Nightingale looked at her and wanted to see herself when she was young.


    She also felt that there were many similar things in Nightingale and her.


    It''s just that Nightingale''s family background is not good, so until now, Nightingale just said that she liked this girl and didn''t say anything else.


    A woman born in the world of wind and dust, how to become a saint finally What kind of wonderful stories did she have in those days? What kind of disputes did she have with Jiang Yanzhi? Why did she end up living in seclusion in Huangque temple?


    All these stories, with her passing away, have no one to know.


    ¡­¡­


    In the falling star mausoleum, the God wood flying crane landing on the city head waits for Gu Yunjing and other military generals to come.


    Gao Yanan''s shoulders sank.


    She saw that Lin Xi was asleep by her shoulder.


    The sun was shining on his face, and he slept like a child.


    There are a lot of Yunqin soldiers around.


    She was a little shy, but when she thought of what happened in dongjingling, what she said with Lin Xi and Jiang Xiaoyi at that time, she calmed down, but let her body close to Lin Xi, so that Lin Xi could sleep more comfortably.


    Gu Yunjing and some military generals came to Lin Xi and Gao Yanan.


    Seeing Lin Xi''s sleeping, the veteran made a gesture. Without waking up, Lin Xi, who was obviously exhausted to the extreme, directly set up a camp outside the sacred tree flying crane.


    Many of the soldiers in the cloud Qin dynasty fell asleep like Lin Xi when they sat down or lay down.


    All corners of the city snored one after another.


    Many of the soldiers who had previously taken turns took over the posts of these soldiers, all of whom were light handed and could not bear to wake up the tired and sleeping city.


    In the continuous snoring, one of the most guarded warehouses in the falling star mausoleum quietly opened.


    It is the most powerful black flag army among the dragon and snake side army that guards this warehouse.


    Even at the most urgent moment of the previous battle, this black flag army was always guarding here, and no one left.


    In this warehouse, there are only large rafts that are not inflated yet.


    When the storehouse of the falling star mausoleum was opened, a carriage carrying Xu''s maxim returned to Zhongzhou city.


    After getting out of the carriage, the young man who returned to Zhongzhou found that many things had changed.


    He found that some places had become ruins. Some rice in the ruins had even sprouted and grew long and thin in the ruins.


    He found that some people did not return to Zhongzhou city.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At about the same time.


    A group of vultures circle on the North Bank of the lake.


    The smell man Cang Yue, who has changed into a suit of ordinary cloth, is under this large group of vultures that block out the sun.


    In front of him stood a purgatory Mountain God.


    This alchemy Mountain God is as young as the one he killed in qianxia mountain, and his accomplishments are almost the same.


    However, at the moment, this alchemy Mountain God is more arrogant than that alchemy Mountain God at that time. He has no fear at all in front of hearing people''s moon, but with a slight contempt.


    Even if he knew that the moon was still able to kill him.


    Of course, he is not arrogant. He has a problem in his head.


    The reason why he is so arrogant and arrogant is that he is full of authority in front of the moon, because he represents the purgatory mountain and the master of purgatory mountain.


    He was appointed by the purgatory mountain palm sect. He can make some judgments and decisions instead of the purgatory mountain palm sect.


    "Senior brother Shentu is dead Even the sword of Li Ku, which was given to you by Zhang Jiao, has been destroyed in your hands. And your injury is enough to make you decline directly from prosperity. From now on, your internal organs are only likely to grow older and stronger, unable to grow stronger. I''m afraid it''s hard for you to cross the line of the great saint in this life. I''d like to ask general Wen Renmin, acting as head teacher, what qualification do you have to live in the face of such failures and such hard to blame? " The skin on his face is slightly blue, but he has mastered the magic transformation. He is only a young disciple of purgatory mountain at the level of great soul master. With a slight contempt, he looks at and hears the man cangyue and asks.


    If I had changed people, I would have done a lot of explanations in the face of this kind of questioning, which represents the meaning of purgatory mountain palm teaching.


    But I heard that Cang Yue said quietly: "the more difficult it is, the more reassuring it will be."


    The young immortal of purgatory mountain frowned slightly, but he pondered for a moment and said: "this is the reason, but I don''t guarantee that this reason is enough. Especially when you know you can''t fail, but still fail, your ability and intentions will be questioned at the same time. "


    Hearing that Cang Yue still looked at this alchemy mountain god calmly, he said: "before any battle, we have to see only the value we have gained before we can distinguish the final victory. This war was a defeat for me, but not necessarily for purgatory mountain. I''ll help Zhang teach him to get rid of the things he''s most afraid of. "


    The young immortal of purgatory mountain frowned deeply, his eyes flickered constantly, as if he was thinking about what the meaning of the sentence "smell the moon" meant.


    Soon, he seemed to understand that his face was no longer haughty. Instead, he bowed to Cang Yue and said politely, "in this case, I will wait for the good news of general Ren."


    I heard that Cang Yue looked at the pale and blue face of the young alchemy Mountain God, looked at the high red crown on his head, and looked at the poor devil like look through his eyes.


    He didn''t make a sound, just nodded.


    However, in his heart, he said to himself with indifference and sarcasm: "no matter how majestic it is, it''s just a dog without his own thoughts and through his master''s skin Even if you can''t touch the great saint, who can say that the great saint will never die? "


    Li Ku''s sword has been broken and disappeared in the world.


    But he had the sword for a long time.


    And he is one of the most powerful Taoist wizards in the world.


    Even if someone like Nangong Weiyang is faster than him, his understanding of the cultivation method and martial arts may be far from him.


    So the shape of Li Ku''s sword has been deeply impressed on his mind.


    For him, the most important and strongest thing in the world should be the sword printed in his mind.


    "Ten years, will it be too long?"


    When turning around and looking at the vultures circling in the sky, I heard the pale moon ask myself coldly, and then I answered myself, "ten years is really too long So I won''t give you ten years. "


    s

 Volume 14 Chapter 1

    Lin Xi wakes up on the city floor of the falling star mausoleum.


    Because I was so tired before And this kind of fatigue mostly comes from the pressure and violent mood fluctuation, so he looked at the tent above his head, for a while, he couldn''t remember what happened.


    He opened the door of the tent in a daze, saw the star falling mausoleum in the night s ¨¨, saw a lot of cloud Qin soldiers who saw him walk out of the tent and salute him sincerely and respectfully, then he suddenly thought of all things, thought of this war that decided the lives and deaths of hundreds of families in several provinces in the back of Nanling, and it was over.


    He saw Gao Yanan standing not far from the tent.


    He returned a salute to the soldiers of Yunqin who saluted him, walked to her side, looked at her still pale side face, and said softly, "have I slept for a long time?"


    Gao Yanan shook his head: "not for long, but for most of the day."


    Lin Xi nodded, looking at himself still stained with a lot of blood, not clean hands.


    He clenched his fist and let it go. The tired feeling of softness and weakness in his body still filled his whole body, but there was a very strange feeling, lingering in his heart. It seemed that his body had some changes, but he could not tell for a moment where it had changed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gao Yanan looked at Lin Xi''s frown and asked, "what''s wrong?"


    "I feel strange. I don''t know if it''s Shentu''s problem of reading that bead." Lin Xi frowned and said, "I just can''t feel what''s wrong."


    "This is the most important thing." Gao Yanan''s face suddenly changed. "Do you want to let general Gu and them come to have a look at it now?"


    "Don''t worry. I can''t say what''s wrong, but I don''t think it''s a bad change." Lin Xi raised his head and shook his head, but his brow was suddenly wrinkled a little tighter. Because Gao Yanan looked a little low here, he thought it was just because the previous war was too heavy, but at this time, he was very familiar with Gao Yanan, but he saw more other emotions from Gao Yanan''s face.


    "What''s the matter?" His heart sank suddenly.


    "My father and Wen Ren Cang Yue fought each other and were seriously hurt." Gao Yanan''s body trembled a little. "Cultivation may be worse than one. I''m afraid that I will never be able to fight with others again."


    Lin Xi fell into silence. He patted Gao Yanan''s trembling back gently, and said nothing to comfort him.


    Because he knows very well that even if a character like Zhou Shoufu doesn''t want to fight with others, it''s a very painful thing for him to lose his power to protect himself and others as a strong practitioner who can hurt people and the moon. /


    GAO Yanan''s tense and trembling body slowly relaxed.


    "I have nothing to do, just worry about my father But if you are selfish, it''s OK. You don''t need to fight all your life until you die like many other saints Gao Yanan looked up at Lin Xi and said, "now the most important thing is you You don''t want to be careless. You have to find out what''s wrong with you. "


    "I''ll be relieved if you think so."


    Lin Xi nodded and looked at her inquisitively. "How about I feel it carefully first? If you don''t find any problems, please ask general Gu and the teachers of the college to help you to have a look. "


    Gao Yanan nodded.


    She knew that the calmer the practitioner''s mood was, the clearer she felt it, so she also knew what she needed to do at the moment.


    She shook Lin Xi''s hand.


    Then accompany Lin Xi to the tent.


    She stood outside the tent, waiting for Lin Xi.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi is moved by her and calm by her.


    He closed his eyes and silently sensed the movement in his body. After he ignored the numbness and weakness in his body, he felt that the flow of his Qi and blood and soul power became clearer in his perception, and some of the finer points in his body became clearer in his perception.


    It''s like he can see deeper and thinner roots of some plants, and he can feel that many places seem to grow stronger than usual.


    He was not too surprised. He knew that it was because of the war, because his body and will exceeded their limits many times, so he would make faster progress and breakthrough in cultivation than usual.


    To use the practice principle of qingluan college to describe, it''s when people are at the extreme moment, some substances that are not secreted in the body at ordinary times will be secreted, which will make practitioners unconsciously produce progress In the simple way that most practitioners can understand, cultivation is like a tree. If one experiences more wind and rain and breaks it several times, the branches will become stronger.


    These changes in the body, including the progress of perception, are just the normal response of cultivation in progress, not the source of his vaguely strange feeling.


    Soon, he found that what made him feel strange still came from the brilliance like a wheel in his mind.


    In fact, this group of Guanghua is like a picture with deep memory in mind.


    There is no change in the Guanghua itself, but when Lin Xi perceives the Guanghua, he only feels that his mind is clearer than before, without any obstacles, as if the fog had been peeled off and the impurities in his mind had been removed.


    However, this kind of consciousness level thing is fundamentally elusive. Lin Xi always feels that some substantial changes have taken place in his body, which makes him feel strange.


    On?


    Soul power can also be regarded as power, mental power?


    His body suddenly shook a little, thinking of some possibility.


    He took a deep breath, quickly calmed down his mood, and then quickly entered meditation practice.


    His time of entering meditation practice is fast enough to shock most practitioners. Only after a dozen breaths, his breath enters a unique rhythm. Among the heaven and earth, some primordial qi which can only be felt by practitioners is slowly integrated with him. Both Tong Wei and Xu Shengmo, who do not want to see Lin Xi now, have high requirements for Lin Xi when they practice in qingluan college.


    Lin Xi has always been pursuing to enter the realm of meditation practice at any time on the battlefield. In fact, he has been very close to such a realm. When he moved to Nanling Province, Gao Yanan saw that he was faster, only four or five breaths directly entered the state of meditation practice, so there was no surprise for Lin Xi to enter the state of meditation practice so quickly, which made her a little surprised Different and tense. I feel that something has happened. Lin Xi''s meditation practice is very short this time.


    It''s only a few decades'' rest time that Lin Xi has finished this meditation practice.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi opened his eyes.


    At last he knew what made him feel strange. His eyes were confused, but they were full of surprise and joy. His body began to tremble slightly.


    Gao Yanan opened the curtain of the tent, saw his eyes, and saw his body trembling slightly.


    "What happened?" Lin Xi''s God s ¨¨ made her stunned.


    Lin Xi looked at her seriously, some difficult, some feeling smile, light voice way: "I am not a Lin Er now I''m afraid it''s at least Lin San. At least it''s normal. It''s not so bad. "


    Lin er? Lin three?


    Gao Yanan has been used to Lin Xi''s way of speaking, and even understood some of Lin Xi''s "nonsense", but at the moment, she still doesn''t understand what Lin Xi said about Lin erlinsan. When she heard the latter half of Lin Xi''s sentence, she said that she was not so bad, and her eyes slowly flashed a more shocking and unbelievable light: "you mean cultivation qualification?"


    Looking at her beautiful face, Lin Xi nodded and said with emotion, "yes."


    Gao Yanan was completely stunned.


    Lin Xi is in Lulin town. He is called the second young master of Lin because he often likes to say that people are second to none. However, people in Lulin town think that there is something wrong with his head. It''s a bit silly, not ordinary people.


    He also has the nickname of Lin ER in qingluan college. That''s because when he was in qingluan college on Lingxia lake, his cultivation qualification was two.


    Five four, three, two, one, the world''s accomplishments are divided into five grades.


    The third is ordinary, the second is extremely poor. On the one hand, it can be described as disabled. It can''t be described as cultivation at all.


    Lin Xi''s cultivation qualification is two, for all practitioners, it is very poor, it is different In fact, his cultivation speed of soul power is very slow.


    "Your cultivation qualification is almost three? I don''t feel anything else wrong, but there must be such a change? " Gao Yanan knew that Lin Xi could not lie to herself, but she was very clear about what this change meant to practitioners. She couldn''t help looking at Lin Xi, and asked again in shock.


    Lin Xi looks at her quietly, and then nods.


    Although he felt that the speed of his spiritual practice was not much improved, he was just like a person with extremely poor qualifications, becoming an ordinary person in the world.


    But such a change is enough to surprise and shock him.


    It''s a good thing. " Gao Yanan also fell into the inexplicable emotion. She was the one who saw most of Lin Xi''s cultivation and fighting. She knew that Lin Xi''s cultivation now seems to be faster than most people, because Lin Xi has suffered too much and paid too much. Thinking of the things that Lin Xi had experienced before, the life and death battles that Lin Xi had experienced with her, and the efforts that Lin Xi had made, her nose became sour. She looked at Lin Xi''s eyes At least it will help you to become a saint faster. "


    "Yes." Looking at her, Lin Xi''s nose is also slightly sour and astringent. "It''s good to be able to go one or two years faster."


    The night is thick.


    The two young people on the tower were moved by each other.

 Volume 14 Chapter 2

    The night fell over Nanling''s provinces and faded quietly.


    The great empire of Yunqin ushered in a new dawn.


    A large and crippled army of more than 53000 people marched slowly in the wilderness of Nanling province.


    The army of more than 50000 people is already a very terrible system in this world. If we guard the natural danger pass of a certain province, we are afraid that hundreds of thousands of troops will be at a loss. At this time, however, the huge army that followed Zhantai in the shallow Tang Dynasty was a real remnant army.


    After the magic power of magic eyes, most of the people in this army are not only tired, but have fallen into extreme weakness. After a night''s rest, most of them, even the pupils are lax, and they can wake up from the state of half asleep and half dazed after a long time of shouting and drinking.


    Weak enough to support each other, or even to support with something, to walk slowly.


    Many of the great reckless soldiers seem to have stepped into old age in one night.


    All the weight-bearing and even the armor on the body have been discarded. All these soldiers are left with the lightest swords, swords and other weapons.


    Many soldiers even began to have a low fever and speak nonsense vaguely.


    Under such circumstances, such a large and reckless army of more than 50000 people, faced with an elite army of thousands of people, even if it was just a mixed system of ordinary cavalry and infantry, would probably annihilate the whole army.


    Maybe after ten days, most of the people will be able to recover slowly. But the most important thing is that now their army, for Yun Qin, is naturally an enemy, for Da Mang and Wen Rencang Yue, is also a rebel. Will they have more than ten days in this Nanling province?


    They don''t have enough food at all, even for a dozen days.


    All of these reckless soldiers carry only marching food that can last for up to two or three days.


    What do they eat after two or three days?


    Do you want to rob food from the big mang army and the Yunqin army? With the strength they have?


    Although many of the generals who are still awake know that the line of March led by Zhan Taiqian Tang is to avoid the lines of the Yunqin army and the Dashan army as much as possible, they just feel that the more they walk, the less strength they have. The more they walk, the darker the sky is.


    Many people are beginning to wonder if it makes sense.


    Whether to die under the falling star mausoleum or not, so as not to suffer more before death.


    "Why do you choose this road?"


    At the forefront of this army, when walking, he looked at a military map in his hand and asked Zhan Taiqian Tang, who was also walking beside him, softly, "if you go on like this, you will easily encounter the army of Yun Qin."


    "I want to see the attitude of the Yunqin military." Zhantai shallow Tang looked at him wearily, and micro coagulated: "more accurately, I want to see Gu Yunjing''s attitude. After all, the whole Yunqin army in Nanling province is acting according to his wishes at the moment."


    Shi Qian was surprised and said, "did you do it on purpose?"


    Zhantai shallow Tang nodded: "the lives and deaths of these people behind us are not in our hands at the moment, but in the hands of the winning Yunqin military. A little more simply is to see Gu Yunjing let us not let this army live. "


    Looking at Shiqian, who is still not particularly understanding, Zhantai shallow Tang glanced at the distance ahead and said, "maybe there will be some rations in the fortress of Yunqin that let us support more for some time."


    "You mean that Gu Yunjing may give us such a fortress directly?" Shi Qian finally understood the meaning of Zhantai shallow Tang, and said in shock.


    Zhantai shallow Tang took a look at him and smiled bitterly: "it depends on Gu Yunjing."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the same morning light, a carriage appeared in the sight of the sentry of Yunqin outside the Zhuxing mausoleum, which was not far away from the big mang army.


    After hearing the sound of arrows and the sound of distant questions, an old man in a gray robe, gray hair and a weak looking civil servant appeared at the front of the carriage.


    Looking at the big city in the morning that has completely changed Dashan''s past life and this life, the old man''s dim eyes show countless feelings.


    He shrunk his neck as if he were afraid of cold. Then he gave a slight cough and said, "I''m the messenger of Marshal Wen. I''m here to see Lin Xi."


    His voice was quiet and not loud, but it was so far away that he could hear it faintly even on the city floor a few miles away.


    With such a sound, several generals of Yunqin, who are called practitioners, are all with tiny pupils.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s a saint."


    Gu Yunjing looked at the old civilian like great mang practitioner for a long time with brass hawk eyes, turned his head to look at Lin Xi beside him and said, "but there is no recorded great mang master in the data of the military department."


    "There are no recorded offerings in the army, or people in purgatory mountain, or experts in the great mang palace." The cool general in the dark red mask added.


    "Even if I heard that Cang Yue had come in person, he could not have run away, especially in the daytime." Gao Yanan frowned and took a look at Lin Xi: "still don''t get close to him."


    "Then just ask him what he wants to do."


    Lin Xi understood that Gao Yanan meant that there were sacred trees and flying cranes. In such a day with a good vision, it was unnecessary for him to try to cut off the back road of the great mang master first. So he nodded and said slowly, "I''m Lin Xi. I''m sent by Cang Yue. What do you want to say?"


    Because he has the ability to go back to the ten stops, he will be more calm than most people in the world in the face of some dangers, even in the event of life and death. But when he looks at the carriage and the old man at the moment and makes such a sound, his palm is inexplicably sweating.


    After seeing Shen Tu Nian''s methods in dongjingling, he could understand why vice president Xia and qingluan college had always attached so much importance to purgatory mountain.


    At the moment, looking at the carriage, he had some bad ideas. He only thought that what was in the carriage would be some terrible means of purgatory mountain.


    "I heard that the general brought you a friend."


    With gray hair and the appearance of an old civil servant, the great reckless practitioner smiled at the distant city tower, didn''t say any nonsense, just said this sentence, and then opened the curtain behind him.


    The carriage is miles away from the tower.


    However, even without the help of brass hawk eyes, Lin Xi''s face paled slightly after a look.


    He imagined many terrible things that might appear in purgatory mountain in his mind, but he didn''t think of such a picture in his eyes at the moment.


    Gao Yanan''s hands trembled slightly.


    She only felt that enough had happened in the past few days.


    There were enough pathetic pictures for her to remember.


    In her opinion, God has paid back Lin Xi''s suffering. At least, he has changed from a person with poor qualifications to an ordinary person with ordinary qualifications. Maybe he can suffer less in the future.


    She thought the war was over, but she didn''t expect that she would send a carriage like this when she heard about the moon.


    "Is it the qingluan student you know?"


    Gu Yunjing put down the brass eagle eye again, looked at Gao Yanan and Lin Xi, and asked.


    Gao Yanan has always been a very strong girl, but in this war, she is very vulnerable at many times. At this time, she just heard Gu Yunjing''s sentence, and she would like to cry a lot.


    "It''s the silent moon A student of the Zhige department. After biluoling returned to qingluan college, she left the college earlier than us... " Gao Yanan replied to Gu Yunjing, saying that she could not go on.


    "She was dressed in the clothes of the great mang official. She should have gone to the great mang to make a secret." The cold general wearing the dark red mask said in a cold voice, "this great reckless practitioner made her by means of the thousand devil grottoes, which should be one of the first people in the thousand devil Grottoes who fell to the purgatory mountain."


    Listening to these conversations, Lin Xi''s face became paler, but his face was still calm.


    "What does the moon want?" His voice, again from the city floor.


    On the front of the car, the old civil servant looking at the young Luan female student in the city building, smiled, "I heard that the general wanted to be black."


    All the people in the city who heard the voice were shocked. Their eyes couldn''t help looking at the place where Lin Xi was.


    Without any hesitation, Lin Xi''s voice was calm and cold: "it''s impossible."


    The old civil servant like great reckless practitioner still smiled, looked up at the figure of Lin Xi on the city floor, and said: "you may have misunderstood the meaning of general Wen Renmin. It''s not that the general wants the perfect black in his hand. In short As long as I see with my own eyes that you have destroyed the great blackness, I can give you this young Luan girl student. "


    "Big black is not supposed to exist in this world." In front of the city suddenly fell into silence, the old civil servant like great mang sage teacher spoke slowly and sighed.

 Volume 14 Chapter 3

    All the people looked at Lin Xi and the great mang saint who looked like an old civil servant. Their faces were very complicated.


    Because all of them know what kind of soul soldier Da Hei is Because there are many legends about big black in Yunqin, the city becomes quiet and cold in the autumn wind.


    "Big black is the most frightening thing when I hear the moon. For a long time to come, he would not dare to face up to the big black. As long as there is a big black place, he can only hide like a mouse. " In the emotion of the great mang master, the cold general wearing the dark red metal mask said to Gu Yunjing with a voice that only he and Gu Yunjing could hear: "the great black must not be destroyed."


    Gu Yunjing turned his head in the cold autumn wind and looked at the cold general. With the same voice that only two people could hear, he sighed: "in the past, president Zhang took Da Hei into Zhongzhou city. There are no enemies This world is afraid of big black, and not just smell people cangyue alone. In the first battle of zhuxingling, the immortal elders and the leader of zhuxingling did not appear in zhuxingling, not because they were afraid of the blackness in the hands of president Zhang and president Zhang. This great blackness is always the shadow over these people''s heads. "


    The cold general''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "so we can''t let the big black destroy it."


    "That makes a lot of sense." Gu Yunjing shook his head slightly, looked at Lin Xi not far away from him compassionately, and said softly: "but I have to remind you that Da Hei never belonged to the Yunqin Empire, only to qingluan college. How to deal with it? We have no right to express any opinions at all. What we do is to watch."


    As soon as the cold general''s body stiffened, what else could he say? Gu Yunjing said quietly: "there are some great figures of qingluan college in the city. If they want to say no, they will naturally object. What''s our qualification to join the party?" Moreover, qingluan college has its own way of doing things. They may think that such a God is more important than an Iron-blooded God killer or a great black magic soldier. "


    The cold general''s eyes flickered, his head slightly lowered, and said nothing more.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Shengmo is not on the wall. Since Lin Xi came to zhuxingling, he has been staying in a small alley where the wall can be seen.


    In such a Hutong, ordinary people can''t hear the voice of the great mang master outside the city wall, but Xu Shengmo''s ear is much more sensitive than ordinary people''s, and he has been listening to the movement on and outside the city wall.


    When the city was silent, he walked out of the hut where he had been resting and walked in the alley.


    He stopped quickly because there was a man in front of him who he didn''t want to see.


    "Tong Wei, good dogs don''t block the way. What are you doing in front of me?" He sank his face impatiently and swore.


    Just like a black tree, Tong Wei, who was standing in front of him in the alley, looked at him, didn''t answer his words, and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "You know as well as I do." Xu Shengmo angrily drank a sentence that sounded funny at ordinary times, but it was not funny at this time. He raised his head slightly, looked over Tong Wei''s tall figure and fell on the wall behind him: "isn''t it because you idiot student is easy to do stupid things?"


    Tong Wei looked at him and said with a sneer, "he is also your student."


    Xu Shengmo was even more annoyed and shrieked, "when did you become such an idiot? Don''t you know it''s bullshit to say that now? "


    "I just hope you don''t get so excited by all this nonsense." Tong Wei took a deep breath and slowly exhaled out, "don''t forget, it''s brother Ming who gave big black to him Since Mingo has done so, he has also admitted his identity. Dahei is his. We have no right to interfere in what he does. "


    "That''s bullshit." Xu Shengmo laughed angrily: "I don''t care how much truth you have. Even if Dahei is his, I will stop him from doing stupid things. I only care about value The value of Da Hei, not to mention the life of a new generation of Zhige department, even our life, is not comparable at all. "


    Tong Wei shook his head coldly. "I won''t let you interfere in his decision."


    "Then I will kill you!" said Xu Sheng! You should understand that at this time, I can definitely kill you. "


    Tong Wei took a look at him and said softly, "if he decides to save the lonely moon with big black at the moment, then he will save you in the same way if you fall into the hands of the moon."


    Xu Shengmo''s face was angry and frowned, "are you sure?"


    "I''m sure." Tong Wei took a look at him and said with a sneer, "because like what you said, he is really idiotic sometimes."


    Xu Shengmo nodded a little entranced, "he is a very idiot."


    "Vice President Xia doesn''t protect the calf. Will you stand by him at last?" "You will still be extremely dissatisfied with him at ordinary times, but no matter how dissatisfied you are, you will still be on his side," said Tong Weiwei? Do you forget what president Zhang and vice president Xia said, no matter whether they are worth it or not, their lives are the biggest? "


    Xu Shengmo frowned deeper. He took a look at Tong Wei and the wall behind Tong Wei, shook his head, scolded him and began to turn around and walk back to the hut where he had stayed before.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi was silent for a long time.


    For many people, the big black in the box behind him now belongs to him.


    But for him, this big black was left to the college by President Zhang, and was bought by Mingge with his last life.


    This thing itself is enough to make almost all practitioners in this world feel awe.


    But in silence, he still wanted to understand some truth.


    Then his heart suddenly calmed down.


    He raised his head and looked quietly at the old civil servant like master mang.


    Everyone knew that he had made a decision and his heart suddenly tightened.


    "Weapons are dead, people are alive."


    Lin Xi''s voice is very quiet.


    He first uttered a nonsense that sounded very lame.


    However, the face of the great mang master, who looked like an old civil servant, was slightly pleased.


    Lin Xi''s voice was very calm and clear, and he continued: "I heard that cangyue thought weapons were more important than people, but I think people were more important than weapons. A student of qingluan college will be more useful and powerful than a dead weapon. "


    The old civilian like great mang master understood Lin Xi''s meaning, but the joy in his heart was inexplicably bland, and his brow began to frown unconsciously.


    "I can''t tell who is more useful, and I can''t understand such a truth. I heard that cangyue wanted to be the enemy of the world? Can he fight against the world alone? " Looking at the old civil servant calmly, Lin Xi said: "his request only shows that he is in a miserable condition, that he is afraid, that he has no confidence in the face of the blackness, and that he can still stand in the world?"


    "A man like him, you deserve to die for him?" Lin Xi continued sarcastically.


    The old civil servant''s great mang Saint shook his head and said, "I am great Mang, and I am very old."


    Lin Xi took a look at him and didn''t make a sound.


    The old civil servant like great mang saint was a little upset in his heart, and said in a deep voice, "it''s no use saying more. I just want to know if you accept the request of general Wen Ren."


    "I know what I mean." Lin Xi nodded and said coldly, "I will agree to his terms."


    Although everyone had heard Lin Xi''s meaning before, at the moment, hearing his clear statement, many soldiers and generals in Yunqin still could not help shivering and turning pale.


    "In this case, please listen to our way of exchange and see if there is any objection," said the old civil servant


    "It''s not necessary." Lin Xi shook his head coldly. "I can give you the big black first, and you can give her back to us."


    "Give me the big black directly?" Da Mang, a senior civil servant, raised his head in a daze. He could not understand Lin Xi''s actions. Didn''t he worry that he would break his promise and kill Hua Jiyue at the same time of receiving Da Hei?


    "Don''t forget who I am." Lin Xi looked at him coldly and said, "then you think about your mission."


    Lin Xi didn''t say anything intimidating at all, but the great mang master was in a moment of cold sweat.


    He thought of Lin Xi''s identity and some legends.


    Does the so-called general God really have some amazing intuition in the legend, and even can foretell something about to happen?


    He thoroughly understood why Lin Xi used the simplest way of exchange at the moment Lin Xi''s grasp of this kind is actually just to let the moon know that his people are always stronger than Da Hei.


    He looked up at Lin Xi, unable to speak for a moment.


    Many Yunqin soldiers could not understand the response of this great mang saint. In their view, this great mang Saint threatened Lin Xi and achieved what he wanted to achieve. Why then, at this time, this great mang saint was not happy, but like a threatened person?


    "Let him come." Lin Xi makes a sound.


    Some of the cloud Qin troops, who were waiting for them, retreated slowly into the city and opened the city gate with the help of some generals.


    The old civil servant looked at the road ahead and smiled bitterly, knowing that there was no turning back at this time.


    The carriage went on until it came to a stop under the tower.


    Many people''s breathing stopped abruptly.


    Even the old civil servant''s breathing stopped abruptly.


    A black light fell from the city tower.


    Lin Xi directly takes out the big black in the box behind him and throws it to the old civil servant.


    The old civil servant caught the strange soul soldier.


    His hands kept shaking.


    He is still shocked and unbelievable at the moment, but this black soul soldier exudes a kind of soul stirring atmosphere, let him know that this is the big black, the unique big black in the world.


    He held big black in his arms.


    The hem of his coat suddenly began to shake behind him.


    Five tiny chains, out of the body of the flower silent moon.


    These five tiny chains are connected with Huaji moon and his body.


    In his hand, there appeared a sky blue crystal with sharp edges.


    He grasped the sky blue crystal with extremely sharp edge and cut it on three black strings.


    Three black strings broke.


    The sky blue crystal also disintegrated in his hands.


    A powerful and extreme force directly shocked his hand into pieces of flesh and blood.


    Body

 Volume 14 Chapter 4

    The old civil servant like sage jumped out of the front of the carriage.


    The little chains of his body and the silent moon of his body are all detached.


    From the cracks of the bow body, the black lights swept over the great mang saint. There was no sight or sound of flesh and blood flying around, but they turned into flying ash silently.


    The clothes swept by the black light turn into flying ash.


    Flesh and blood turn into ashes.


    The old civil servant''s body was riddled with holes in the air, and then was thoroughly swept into pieces by the scattered black light.


    The light of black is silent annihilation.


    The clouds in the sky above are blown away by a strong and majestic breath, which makes a sky light cover obviously lower than other orders.


    In the bright light of the column, a piece of butterfly like fly ash is flying, and the unique big black in the world is splitting.


    The ashes of a saint.


    The most powerful and legendary soul soldier in the world is destroyed.


    Every moment is enough to make any practitioner shudder.


    However, Lin Xi''s face is always calm.


    ¡­¡­


    Previously, during his silence period, he wanted to understand some truth.


    What he wants to understand is not just to change or not to change, but to understand that whether he changes or not to change, he is a failure.


    In other words, the college lost a deterrent to purgatory mountain.


    After the great change of qingluan college, qingluan college has reached its weakest point. Before vice president Xia finally left the world, and in the case of big blackness in the college, the six powerful elders and the leader of the mountain of purgatory may still dare not enter the territory of the Yunqin Empire, just as they did in the first World War in Xingling. The most treasured of the highest ranking people in purgatory mountain is their feathers Even dare not take a risk, but if there is no big black, the six elders of the hell mountain, who are all shrouded in black fireworks, and the leader of the hell mountain sect, may formally appear in the world and enter the cloud Qin Dynasty.


    At that time, I''m afraid there will be no one who can stop them.


    If he doesn''t change or destroy the big black, he can''t live through his feelings if he sees the dead of Huaji moon in front of his eyes. Because if he gives up one, he may give up the second one or the third one in the future He will lose his way.


    And if it doesn''t change, let huajiyue die in front of him. Hearing about cangyue will make many people think that Lin Xi is just for the benefit and value, and will give up some people''s people.


    So what Cang Yue did this time may not be to really destroy Da Hei. His real intention is to kill the heart.


    The heart of many Yunqin people, the heart of Linxi himself.


    So in the situation that he is a loser whether to change or not, Lin Xi has no need to struggle. He doesn''t need to think about whether to change or not, whether to destroy or not to destroy. There is only one choice left. That is to do everything to kill this great mang Saint at all costs, so that Hua Jiyue can survive and save Da Hei!


    In this way, he can resolve the heart of the dead man cangyue.


    That''s the real win.


    This is the real reason why he is very calm at the moment!


    His eyes were always focused on the five chains that seemed to have run through the old civil servant and huajiyue, as well as huajiyue.


    He saw that after the five chains were pulled out of huajiyue''s body, huajiyue seemed to recover her breath and her body seemed to become her own.


    "Is there anything else? Nod when you have something, and shake your head when you have nothing! "


    Lin Xi knows that Hua Jiyue is the only one who knows the physical condition of Hua Jiyue at the moment. So he looks at Hua Jiyue downstairs and makes a sound directly.


    Huaji moon looks at Linxi with a very complicated expression and shakes her head.


    "What are the five chains?" Lin Xi did not stop at all. He turned to look at Gu Yunjing''s cold general, who was wearing a dark red mask. Although he did not know the origin of the cold general, he had already found that he was probably the most familiar person in the whole Nanling province.


    "Concentric chain."


    The cold general looked at him and said, "the path of the thousand demons cave. It is said that one of the earliest practitioners of Qianmo Grottoes found a chain from an ancient grotto in Qianmo grottoes. Through the study of runes on this ancient chain, the thousand demons cave finally has three things. One is the puppet needle, one is the magic chain and the other is the same death chain. You''ve seen the puppet needle when Qi Qiyun was assassinated by the former practitioner of the thousand demons grottoes. You can control the body of the other side like a puppet by stabbing the spine nerve of the practitioner, and can call the residual soul power of the other side. In the early years of magic cultivation, when exchanging some cultivation methods with purgatory mountain, it was given that the kind of chain which was cultivated by Cang Yue and shallow Tang Dynasty of Zhantai was magic cultivation. These two kinds of disciples in the thousand demons grottoes are only qualified for practice by some important people. As for the same death chain, they are just small ways. They connect themselves with others with such chains. If they are killed, they will kill the people who are chained at the same time when their soul power is lost. Unless he unlocks the chain himself. "


    After a little meal, the cold general looked at Lin Xi, and then said: "this great mang Saint finally separated from Hua Jiyue, and did not drag Hua Jiyue to die together. Maybe he was afraid of what you said earlier, or that you reminded him that you were the general, for fear that you had any strange intuition, so that he could not finish the mission of destroying Da Hei at last."


    "Then only let him release the chain..." Lin Xi nodded and whispered to himself, repeating this sentence.


    Cold general slightly frowned, he did not understand what Lin Xi said.


    "When the great dark is destroyed, it will be such a power that it should be enough to kill a saint?" Lin Xi added this sentence.


    Gu Yunjing took a strange look at Lin Xi and thought that Lin Xi might have some emotional problems because he saw the destruction of Hei hei, the successor of the God soldiers. However, he nodded and sighed: "Hei is indeed the most powerful god soldier in the world, which is the power of destruction. It''s just like opening up the sky and opening up the earth. Ordinary saints can''t resist it at all."


    "There is only one big black in the world, so no one would have known the scene when the big black was destroyed. It''s just that this holy master came with the idea of death If another holy teacher were to destroy the great black at another time, he would be buried with him. " When Gu Yunjing and the people around him felt more strange and couldn''t help worrying, Lin Xi laughed instead and said, "maybe I want to thank you for hearing about the moon. Without him, I didn''t know that it would be like this when the darkness was destroyed."


    "There shouldn''t be more today." Lin Xi did not mind their eyes, but thought that time should be enough in his heart. Then he took a porcelain vase in his sleeve and called back softly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The great mang sage, who looked like an old civil servant, was sitting in the carriage.


    Like all the people in the world except Lin Xi, he didn''t know many things, which had happened once.


    One end of the five chains pierced Hua Jiyue''s body, and the other end pierced his back.


    Such a chain stabbed in the flesh and blood would naturally make him feel pain.


    Only to make him more painful, but in his five internal organs in a number of cancer.


    Like many powerful practitioners, he inevitably experienced many battles and suffered many injuries. In the early years, a serious injury penetrating his internal organs made his internal organs irrecoverable. More than ten years ago, it worsened and formed several malignant tumors that constantly engulfed his vitality.


    He is a saint, can clearly sense the growth and deterioration of cancer This kind of clear looking at their own death near the pain, far more than the pain itself.


    Now, at last, he is about to be free.


    So his mood is very relaxed at the moment.


    ***


    (the number of words in this chapter is a little less than that in the next chapter. I stayed up late to write again. I can''t open my eyes.)

 Volume 14 Chapter 5

    A man will die.


    Even if it is as powerful as a saint, there will always be a day of death, and it will always turn into the dust of this world.


    The thought that he will be recorded in the history books like many great people of this era will appear in some oral stories of later generations. In fact, the old man dressed in the old civilian clothes is an old man of practice enshrined in the great mang palace, who is in a relaxed mood, but also has an unspeakable excitement and impulse.


    The carriage continued in the early morning.


    However, in the calm eyes of the old great mang master, there was a sudden look of shock and extreme consternation.


    The two old horses dragging the carriage in front suddenly felt that the carriage was extremely heavy because of the vibration of his breath. They could not drag it, and made a lament. Some white foam came out of their mouths.


    In the early autumn morning light ahead, a young man wearing the high priest''s robe of Yunqin, carrying a huge box, slowly walked towards him.


    The old master Mang''s lips were slightly open, and the wrinkles on his forehead were several points deep.


    He could see who the young man was.


    Not only the appearance and clothes of the other side, but also the inexplicable breath of the other side, all of which made him sure that Lin Xi was the young man who came here.


    Lin Xi is the one he wants to see here.


    It''s just that he hasn''t met Yunqin''s outpost, and hasn''t indicated his request yet. The person he wants to see has automatically appeared in front of him, which makes him look at the young man walking in the yellow leaves. It''s like that he suddenly wants to eat a piece of fat braised pork one day, but he hasn''t told anyone. Just as he walked out of the door, he looked at it Someone handed him a bowl of fat braised pork.


    This feeling is especially untrue.


    This made him hesitant. For a while, he didn''t even lift the curtain of the carriage.


    Lin Xi is still moving towards his carriage.


    The old great mang master began to feel that the air in the carriage was too oppressive, and finally opened the curtain of the carriage.


    ¡­¡­


    "You should know who I am, and I know that you came at the command of the moon."


    Lin Xi''s steps have stopped at a very close distance for the practitioner. He looks at the old face exposed in the opened curtain and says calmly, "I just don''t know your name."


    The old great mang master shivered a little in his heart, frowned, and his tone was a little unbelievable: "do you know that I came at the command of the moon?"


    Lin Xi looked at his dim eyes and said, "that''s why I came out of the city to wait for you."


    The old great mang Saint looked at him and frowned, but he could not make a sound for a moment.


    "Whether I promise or refuse to hear the request of cangyue, you will die with my qingluan classmate, or you will be destroyed in the world with the big black, which is destined to be recorded in the later history books. That''s why you''re here? " But Lin Xi looked at him and said calmly, "so you should always have a name."


    The old great mang master stood up and looked up.


    With a click, several boards under his body broke directly because of the tremor of his body.


    If from the beginning, Lin Xi appeared directly in front of him, to the previous saying that he had heard the order of the man cangyue, which set off some waves in his heart, then this sentence of Lin Xi now is the real stormy waves.


    All of them are brave and strong willed, but in the face of such a completely incomprehensible thing, this old great mang master, even if he wants to cover up his fear, can''t do it at all.


    But that''s not the only thing that made him more horrified.


    "Your name is Chun? Name Jiannan? Chunjiannan, it''s a very unique name. " Lin Xi looked at him and said softly.


    The body of the old great mang master no longer trembles.


    Because his body is stiff.


    If Lin Xi knew the purpose of Cang Yue''s sending him, he could explain it with some hidden messages or pure guesses from the other side, but now his name can''t be explained at all.


    Because he can be sure that there are few people in Dashun who know his origin, his real cultivation and name, and the real name he wants to stay in the history books.


    "How do you know all this?" He looked at Lin Xi and said in a variant voice.


    Looking at him, Lin Xi didn''t answer his question, but calmly asked, "do you think it''s terrible, or is president Zhang more terrible?"


    This question seems to have nothing to do with the previous conversation. However, the old great mang sage heard Lin Xi''s meaning, and suddenly a deep chill came out in his heart: "it''s because of the God?"


    "No one in the world knows what it really means to be God, but now you do." Lin Xi looked at him with a kind of compassionate eyes, "a leaf has not fallen and autumn is known I can predict a lot of things in advance, because of what you come Where does the enemy''s army come from? What means will the enemy use So the 300000 namo troops of that year could not attack the city. So now your seven way army can''t attack this city Do you think what you do now makes sense? Have you ever thought that Dashang, under the guidance of Wen rencangyue, will always have a final battle with me and Yunqin. What will be the future result of Da mang? Do you think you will win? "


    Lin Xi''s voice is always calm and soft.


    However, it''s like a knife stabbing into the heart of the old great mang master, making the old great mang master''s heart and even all the internal organs in his body twitch.


    This is what Lin Xi wants.


    Because I heard that cangyue used such a means to kill the heart.


    And now, all he has to do is attack.


    He has seen a lot of great people and sages lose control when they encounter totally unreasonable things, so he is very confident that what he has to do now is to make him appear more unreasonable in the world and in the mind of this great sage.


    ¡­¡­


    The expression on master Mang''s face was very painful.


    Because he couldn''t understand and believe it, he was suffering and uncomfortable.


    "No doubt about it."


    Lin Xiping glanced at him peacefully and said, "for example, now, I still know that you are connected with my classmates by the same death chain. I also know that you have a gem that is hard and sharp enough to cut the big black strings."


    "How could you know! How can you know! "


    The old great mang master finally fell into a breakdown because of his pain. He coughed and twitched slightly, like a dehydrated and thirsty prawn: "how can anyone predict the world!"


    "Not all, but a lot of things can be predicted for me." Lin Xi''s voice is still calm and soft, "so I heard that the moon is destined to die in my hands, so please think about your country, think about your family Do you want your country, your home, to be annihilated in the world with the hearing of the moon? "


    "How could there be such a person as you in the world? How could there be such a person?" The great mang master began to mutter to himself, his face paler than white paper.


    "Damian and I had no deep hatred. And I have enemies, just smell people cangyue, I want to kill, also just smell people cangyue. " Looking at the great mang saint, Lin Xi said seriously, "kill the moon, and the war will be over There would not have been so many Yunqin and mang people dead. Now, do you want me to kill Wen Ren Cang Yue and end this war earlier, or do you want to let Da Mang and I have more and more hatred, and finally drag Da mang into the abyss with Wen Ren Cang Yue? "


    The old great mang master coughed bitterly and looked at Lin Xi: "won''t Yun Qin destroy the great mang?"


    Lin Xi looked at him and said, "when Zhang Yuan was in charge, when Yun Qin could kill Da Mang, he didn''t kill Da mang All we want is peace. "


    "You qingluan college don''t want to destroy Da Mang, but the people in Zhongzhou city want to," said the old master of Da mang with a sad smile


    Lin Xi said calmly, "I will prevent such things from happening. This is my promise."


    The old great mang master was silent.


    A moment later, he looked up at Lin Xi, "what do you want me to do?"


    "I want you to let go of my classmate, then leave, go back to Da Mang and spend the rest of your life peacefully." Lin Xi took a look at him and said, "your name will still appear in the history books, and future generations will still remember the significance of your choice for Dashan."


    The old great mang master was silent for a moment.


    When he looked up again, his face was still very painful, but his eyes had calmed a lot.


    "I''m very old."


    Looking at Lin Xi, he said earnestly and slowly with awe, "the older you think about it, the more things you will think about. I can believe that you will stop the imperial city of Zhongzhou from destroying the great mang. I can believe that what you want in the end is peace, and that you will allow Tang Zang and the great mang to exist. However, have you ever thought that in case qingluan college is gone? What if you''re not in the world? "


    "People will die, and so will God. Even if you are not killed by people, you will die many years later. Can you guarantee that there will be Zhang and you in the world? If Yunqin is so powerful, it may become more powerful in the future. If qingluan college is gone, who will control such an empire? There may not be gods, but there will always be people like Jinse, cangyue. " The old great mang master''s face was filled with an unspeakable wry smile: "don''t say I think too long, think too far. I have been in touch with Wen Ren Cang Yue for a lot longer than you. Maybe I know him better than you. And I''ve seen more powerful people in purgatory mountain. Compared with these people, you are still too weak. If there''s a right time, I''m afraid you know they''re going to kill you. You can''t escape at all. And I hope you will die, not only in purgatory mountain and many of our reckless people If you die, if you die, something like Dahei falls into the hands of people like emperor Yunqin, can we still exist? "


    Lin Xi''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    "I''m sorry, even if you let me know what is the real God, but I still can''t place my hope on the unknown future." The old great mang Saint looked at Lin Xi, "and I have thought very clearly Many times, even if you know how a thing develops, you will not be able to change it. Just like a duck who knows that the river will be warm, it cannot prevent the river from warming. It''s like you know I''m coming, know me

 Volume 14 Chapter 6

    The tiny metal chain slowly peeled from the flesh and blood. What Lin Xi said before, and the great blackness in his arms at the moment, have become a complete temptation from shock. In front of the old great mang master, there is like a door full of countless temptations.


    It seems that he can see behind the gate, he returns to damang with big black, his name is written on the mottled wall by some storytellers, and his name is recorded in historical books for later generations.


    However, at the moment when the five cold chains with blood smell are to be completely peeled from the skin of Huaji moon, his body suddenly shudders and shudders, and his clothes are soaked instantly.


    He suddenly raised, pale, but his face from the previous shock, ecstasy, and become completely gloomy, killing.


    Lin Xi never urged the old great mang master.


    At this critical juncture, seeing such a change in the look of the great mang sage, his eyebrows were suddenly raised slowly and irresistibly.


    "Lin Xi, you are really good."


    The face of the old great mang master became colder, "but it''s a pity that he failed."


    Looking at the tip of the brow, the brow is wrinkled, and the eyes are cold. But Lin Xi is silent. The old great mang master sneers and slowly reaches out his hand. He holds the sky blue crystal with thin and sharp edges like a dagger.


    "I don''t know what you''re up to, but I won''t believe you any more. I''ll destroy the darkness."


    Looking at the sky blue crystal in his hand, Lin Xi still said calmly, "I just don''t understand. How do you think I have another calculation?"


    "Your mind attack skill is really powerful. First, I was shocked by the secret of God, which made me almost unable to think. I even doubted the truth of the world. Next, I will use big black, which is enough to disturb the mind and spirit of all practitioners, to disturb my mind and spirit. In the face of such means as you, I''m afraid that no one can have the usual thinking ability and will be led by you. " "It''s a pity that there is a big flaw in your plan of attack," sneered the great mang master


    "I can''t think of my flaws." Lin Xi took a look at the face of this face from awe and completely turned into a cold great mang master, and bowed slightly: "please teach me."


    The old great mang master glanced at Lin Xi and sneered: "this flaw comes from the secret of jiangshen The real power of God comes from the fact that no one in the world really knows what kind of power God has. If the big people in purgatory mountain cherish their feathers, the six elders and the master of purgatory mountain know that you can predict many things in the world and have such a powerful ability far beyond their imagination. They can''t sit still. They will come to the world in person. They will kill you even in case of death or injury before you are sanctified. So you will never let me take your secret back to Da mang. You will never let me leave alive. "


    "It''s a real flaw I didn''t expect." Lin Xi thought about it, looked at him, and said: "I didn''t think of it. At this last moment, you can think of it abruptly. It seems that you said it well before. The older you are, the more you think about it, and the more you think about it. "


    Hearing Lin Xi''s own admission, the body of the old great mang master who woke up at the last moment trembled again, and cold sweat came out again in the countless pores of his body.


    He began to feel frightened and terrified, and angry.


    If I didn''t find out at the last moment, the final result must be my own death, and then the qingluan female student and Dahei still return to Linxi''s hands intact.


    "What are you going to do with me? What kind of trap is lying in the road? "


    He opened his mouth and couldn''t help questioning Lin Xi again.


    At this time, however, he found that he could not control the trembling of his lips and body.


    He thought he was shivering because of panic, fear and anger, but at this time, he found there were other reasons.


    His breathing stopped abruptly.


    He found that the water in his body was still turning into cold sweat and flowing out of the pores of his skin. He found that his body was rapidly becoming cold, and in this instant of perception He felt that his body, whether it was flesh and blood, meridians or bones, seemed to be filled with countless fine gravel It seems that we should block all things in his body and send out some water from his body.


    "You!"


    What did he react to? He snapped in horror. His eyes were focused on the big black in his arms. His hands were raised hard. His soul was rushing towards the blue crystal in his hands. He wanted to directly destroy the big black and the first soul soldier in the world!


    However, in the moment when the soul power surged in his body, countless more fine gravel suddenly appeared in his body, just as many flesh and blood in his body suddenly turned into countless yellow sands.


    The soul power in his body flows and becomes extremely congested in an instant Soul power is cut and consumed by countless sands.


    There was only a faint yellow flash on his fingers.


    There are more sweat gushing out of his body, even forming a piece of water, flowing down his body, just like taking a bath But the water came from his body.


    With a sound of "Ka", the crystal in his hand fell on the big black bow, but it seemed to be more weak than ordinary people, and even failed to leave a mark on the big black shiny and swarthy surface.


    "Quicksand!"


    The old great mang master finally reacted, leading to his body filled with countless gravel and what it was that made him run out of oil and light in an instant. He squeezed two words out of his mouth, because it was almost impossible for him to open his own eyes because of the large amount of water flowing down his head and forehead.


    Lin Xi nodded and said in a cold, soft voice, "although you have found my biggest flaw, you, like all my opponents, have made a mistake since you faced me."


    "What''s wrong?" The old great mang master hissed. Even his voice became as if there were countless yellow sands rubbing. It was as if his vocal cords, throat and tongue had become completely dry as sand.


    "Because you all think about things in the normal sense, or in the sense of time. But it ignores a fact. " Lin Xi looked at him and said, "because I am unreasonable, you are wrong to imagine, speculate and speculate my intention with the truth of the world. A lot of things that are sure and have no accidents will become accidents in front of me. Many things that ordinary people dare not do, things that are not sure, I will do, and I will guarantee to be sure. "


    "You are right. Now everyone knows that you are the general God, but everyone will forget that you are the general God." The great mang master laughed miserably. "Do you know why? Because all people still don''t believe that there is a special God in their hearts, the more they cultivate themselves, the more they are not convinced. So there will still be many people who will kill you and make enemies with you. Just like now, even if you calculate me, what can you change in the end? I will still drag your classmate to die together. What do you know about the same death chain? I can''t drive the soul now, so I might as well tell you some more details In the moment when my body is completely exhausted and finally the soul power disappears, the shock generated by the same deadlock is enough to destroy some important organs in her body, so that she can die quickly, even faster than me. So I should be able to see her death on my deathbed, before I take my last breath. "


    "You''re still wrong."


    Hearing such a voice, Lin Xi looked at this man whose body was nearly half the size of the previous one, but he was still trying to open his eyes, and looked at him and Hua Jiyue. He shook his head and said calmly, "if you still forget our talent, don''t use your own truth to measure me."


    The voice of the great mang sage who was still running out of the body stopped suddenly. In his perception, the body was full of gravel.


    He couldn''t imagine what else Lin Xi could do to save Hua Jiyue.


    Quicksand is called the first poison in the world by ankeyi. Its toxicity is naturally more violent than the poisons that can kill people in ten rest time in the world.


    Even in the holy stage, the spirit power of this great mang master has been completely exhausted at this time, just like the last stream in a water pipe, blocked and absorbed by the full yellow sand.


    At the moment when the soul power was cut off, the dying great mang Saint tried to stare at the flower silent moon.


    The same death chain connecting him and huajiyue''s body suddenly appears a light in all the tiny symbols on it. Then these five tiny chains start to vibrate at the same time. The power that comes out of the shock is like a transparent string, piercing and cutting vertically and horizontally in huajiyue''s body.


    In this moment, the world in front of the great mang master turned white.


    White, because too dazzling, bright, and can not see the color.


    At this moment, Lin Xi shines!


    In Lin Xi''s body, his hands, his chest, his eyes, even his hair All are emitting countless pure and dazzling holy light.


    As if endless light gushed out of his body, rushing on the body of Huaji moon.


    This is the real light.


    Lin Xi has never been so surging light.


    The surge of light Even between him and Huaji moon, a dazzling and substantial light bridge was formed.


    This kind of light, even the body that shines to spend the silent month appears to be a little transparent.


    Every pure light is transformed by its own vitality.


    So now, Lin Xi is burning his life.


    He is turning his life into the life of the moon.


    It''s like giving half of his life to Huaji moon!


    A blood gushed from the mouth of the moon.


    Many fatal injuries in her body are no longer fatal due to half of Lin Xi''s life at the moment, but she is still seriously injured.


    Lin Xi also how and she suffered the same trauma, also spit out a blood.


    However, after all, the two were only injured and did not die.


    Looking at the eyes of huajiyue, he felt that huajiyue''s body had not become cold, but still warm, and his heart suddenly warmed up.


    He coughed blood, but a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Long time no see." He didn''t make a sound because he coughed up blood, but

 Volume 14 Chapter 7

    "Medicine, medicine, chequenao..."


    Lin Xi''s mouth flowed with blood, coughed, smiled, sang songs that no one could understand, walked on the road outside the falling star mausoleum with the flower and the moon in his arms, and walked towards the city which was of great significance to Yun Qin.


    Hua Jiyue listened to Lin Xi''s interesting ballad and laughed: "what nonsense are you singing?"


    She smiled, but tears came out of her eyes. On her dark skin, it was crystal clear.


    People on the upper floor of star city don''t know what kind of exciting things happened at this time, but they see Lin Xi''s light in full bloom.


    Looking at the smile of Lin Xi and Hua Jiyue, looking at the bloodstain on their bodies, the bloodshot still flowing around their mouths, many people on the city tower were shocked First, and then somehow, the corners of their eyes could not help feeling a little astringent.


    ¡­¡­


    "One to two or three li, four or five in Yancun. There are six or seven pavilions and * * ten flowers. "


    In the world''s largest and most magnificent Zhongzhou City, there are children singing catchy songs.


    A carriage passed through the streets of Zhongzhou city and came to a gate of Zhongzhou city. It was routinely inspected out of the city.


    A black faced middle-aged gatekeeper just walked around casually and looked at all kinds of people entering from the gate of the city, but inadvertently saw the face in the gap of the curtain opened by the carriage, his black face was slightly white, then he walked quickly to the carriage and signaled two sergeants to take the old man driving to one side for investigation, but he was Walking to the curtain, with a very low, heavy and slightly trembling voice, facing the woman in the carriage, "the royal highness of the princess, the holy one has given special instructions, not to allow the princess to go out of town, and the offenders to cut the battle."


    "Liu Xiao."


    The long princess in the carriage looked at him through the gap of the curtain. "I don''t want you to disobey the order of the Holy One, but I can''t live if I stay in the imperial city. That''s why I chose to leave the city You can rest assured that I have arranged everything and will not check your head. I know that you are a person who knows how to repay, so I want you to see me. I hope you can let me out of the city. Next few checkpoints, you can help me take care of one or two. "


    The black faced middle-aged gatekeeper was slightly stiff and no longer making a sound. He just walked by the carriage and waved indifferently to the two sergeants who were checking the driving old man, indicating that there was no problem and let the carriage out of the city.


    The old driver glared at the black faced middle-aged gate, thinking that he didn''t know how many times he had to go in and out of the gate in a month. Some of the soldiers who closed the gate knew his face, and what else to look for at the moment.


    The carriage rolled out of Zhongzhou city.


    On the ancient road where even the brass Hawkeye could not see her face, the long Princess asked the old driver to stop. She got out of the carriage and turned to look back at the world''s largest city.


    She deeply looked at the shadow of the great city she loved deeply, and tears appeared on the corner of her eyes.


    "Brother Huang, how can you be so crazy? You do this now Even after that, will this city be the changsun''s in the future? "


    The old driver saw the way she looked at Zhongzhou city from afar, and saw the tears on her eyes. He not only thought that he was born so beautiful, his lips were so thin, his face was so thin Either a actor or a red card in Liuxiang. Maybe he is a rich man, and he is driven out by the big house.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s autumn.


    In purgatory mountain, however, there are still smoke pillars everywhere, choking people''s breath.


    On this day, many serfs, even many disciples of the purgatory mountain dressed in red robes, regardless of the dust and dirt under their bodies, fell on the ground in fear. They wished to bury their whole face in the dark dust to show their fear and piety.


    For on this day, six elders of purgatory mountain walked out of their caves and temples once again, and walked towards the temple on the highest crater in purgatory mountain.


    These six figures are very tall because of the thick black smoke and flame.


    In addition to the purgatory mountain palm sect in the highest crater temple, all the other purgatory mountain disciples and elders have not seen the faces of the six purgatory mountain elders. Even the vast majority of people do not even know how many years these six purgatory mountain elders have lived.


    Because in the period of their master and martial uncle, the six elders of purgatory mountain already existed in purgatory mountain.


    But all the disciples of the purgatory mountain know that the six elders of the purgatory mountain, like the leader of the purgatory mountain, are the most honorable people in the world. Even the emperor of the mountain is not as honorable as the six elders. The lives of all of them may not be as precious as the lives of the six elders.


    If any one of them violates the authority of these six elders, I''m afraid that they will be thrown into the mining cave in the dark, and will never see the sun again, and die after suffering all kinds of pain.


    Six alchemy mountain elders with black gem bone sticks walked past the serfs and alchemy mountain disciples who were prostrate on the ground, and walked to the main hall which was carved and piled up with black and smooth jade pieces, and inlaid with red crystal stones as dazzling as rubies to create countless flame runes.


    Zhang Ping is also one of the people who prostrate themselves on the ground.


    His forehead and face were almost buried in the dirt near the black road, but after an elder of purgatory mountain passed by, he raised his head slightly, with his eyes shining, greedily looked at the scepter in the hand of the elder of purgatory mountain, desperately looked at the rune on the scepter.


    The master of purgatory mountain sits on the throne of gem and bathes in the red light of the throne.


    Six elders of purgatory mountain came into the hall.


    In the moment of entering the hall, the flames and black smoke on their bodies suddenly went out.


    Their black robes were dragged on the smooth black ground, and one of them seemed to have a flame Rune in his pupil. He said respectfully, "master, even Shentu Nian died in defeat You must kill the man you heard and thank the moon. His ambition has always been too big and has lost its use. He''s just a very arrogant waste. "


    The leader of purgatory mountain raised his head slightly, and his cold and powerful eyes swept through the red light on the elders of purgatory mountain who have silver gray skin. "I choose to smell the moon, I agree with him. You are questioning me?"


    The heads of the six elders of purgatory mountain are all slightly drooping, and the light in their eyes is flashing.


    In his eyes, there was the voice of the big elder who kept shining the flame rune. The big voice echoed in the empty Palace: "we dare not question the decision of the Zhangjiao It''s just that we have provided such a powerful force, but he has wasted so much of our efforts. He must pay for it. "


    "Oh?" The leader of purgatory mountain made a joking voice. Looking at the elder, you can see the deep inside of the elder. "It seems that you just doubt whether I have suffered irreparable damage in the confrontation with Li Ku, and whether I am as strong as before That''s why you doubt my authority. "


    Six elders of purgatory mountain all look up.


    The red light outside the master of purgatory mountain began to surge. He looked at the elder who seemed to have the flame Rune shining in his eyes.


    The elder''s body, at the same time out of rolling black smoke and black flame.


    The black Scepter in his hand was shining and burning.


    "Kneel down!"


    The leader of purgatory mountain said coldly, "because from today on, you are not the elder of purgatory mountain."


    Countless lotus like red flames, with the heat of terror, filled the whole heaven and earth in front of him, and also filled the whole heaven and earth in front of the elder.


    "Ah!"


    The elder of purgatory mountain made a loud cry of fear.


    A devil''s face stretched out in the endless flames, devouring the raging smoke and flames in front of him, devouring his legs.


    The flame disappeared.


    The flames of terror roared away.


    The face of the devil disappeared.


    His two calves also disappeared knee to knee.


    Silver grey blood flowed down the fracture of his knee like heavy mercury.


    "Pa!"


    He fell to the ground with his broken leg and his wound, kneeling on the ground.


    Although the elder of purgatory mountain lost two calves, he could still fall to the ground without this method.


    But at the moment he dare not.


    His face was completely distorted by extreme fear and lost its former dignity.


    He only dared to kneel like this, and let the wound cling to the ground forcefully, and the silver gray blood spread on the black ground.


    The other five elders of the purgatory mountain fell into silence, and their eyes were full of fear and submission.


    They are not surprised that the purgatory mountain palm sect guessed their intention. They just didn''t think that the purgatory mountain palm sect has not become weak And it seems to be getting stronger.


    "It''s better to hear that the moon will never reach the great sage. At least you don''t have to worry about being killed by him at any time in the future."


    "I''ll keep him, and it''ll work. He can still kill the people of qingluan college. Don''t you dare to kill the people in Yunqin if vice president Xia doesn''t die? "


    The leader of purgatory mountain calmly watched the elder kneeling on the ground and five other elders of purgatory mountain.


    "You should not question my ability Shentu Niang is dead. You should question why the only soul washing pearl in purgatory mountain played an important role in the legendary wars between ancient immortals and demons, and why it lost its effect on Lin Xi. "


    "We must step up the exploration of the devil prison after the purgatory mountain. We need more powerful power."


    "As for you." Seeing the elder of purgatory mountain kneeling on the ground with broken legs, the master of purgatory mountain said coldly: "you should also explore those unknown places. As long as you can come back with something of value, I can forgive your guilt. "


    Finish saying this sentence, purgatory mountain palm teaches no longer to make a sound, do not want to talk.


    Six elders of the purgatory mountain all left the hall like a tide. Even the silver gray blood on the ground was burned with fire when the elder left.


    The Hall fell silent.


    After a long silence, you can hear the light cough of purgatory mountain master in the red light. (to be continued)

 Volume 14 Chapter 8

    Autumn wind rises. There are more and more black clouds over Zhongzhou city.


    A big rain that can smash all the yellow leaves is pouring down, scattering on every street and lane in Zhongzhou city.


    Gorgeous and rich, but there is no human atmosphere. In the cool and Qinqin real Longshan palace and pavilion, a woman with long hair sitting on the collapse looks up slowly and calmly at the door.


    The face of this woman is similar to that of the long princess. Even the thin lips, which are somewhat tender but very good-looking in many people, are extremely similar. The only difference is that her lips are ruddy.


    The palace gate was pushed open in the squeaking sound. A pale and thin middle-aged man came in slowly. The Dragon embroidered on his Golden Dragon Robe seemed ferocious in the gloomy weather and was about to rush out.


    There was no thunder.


    However, with a flash of thunder, all the things standing in the temple were illuminated with golden lightning.


    The whole palace seemed to tremble.


    The angry and repressed body of emperor Yun Qin was extremely domineering and powerful.


    However, standing at the door at the same time, it also looks extremely lonely.


    The door creaked behind him.


    He walked slowly forward to the woman with long hair.


    His face is completely distorted.


    "Where did she go?"


    He looked at this beautiful woman like a long Princess twin sister and asked word for word.


    "I don''t know."


    The woman shook her head and looked at emperor Yun Qin. She apologized, "holy man, I really don''t know where she went or where she would go. You should understand that since she wants to escape from this city, she will try her best to be foolproof and will not leave any clues for the holy master to catch her back. "


    Emperor Yun Qin looked at her in silence and said slowly after half a sound: "you don''t know anything, just work for her? You should always know what kind of consequences you''ve cheated some people and stayed here instead of her You dare to do such a thing. Are you crazy? "


    "I don''t want to, but I have no choice. I can''t watch her die in Zhongzhou." She has the same beautiful face as the long princess, but there are few women who have the breath of the long princess. Looking at emperor Yunqin, she shakes her head calmly, "I''m not crazy, you are crazy in the holy Kingdom She is your sister. You actually want to possess her and use her as a tool to reproduce for you. This is the matter of the Fifth Council of the Communist Party of China. The father does not prostitute his daughter, the brother does not invade his younger sister This is the truth that all Yunqin people who have not read the book know. If you are not crazy, how can you even ignore this? "


    "Unbridled, can you comment wildly?"


    There was another flash of lightning in the palace. Everything was shining. In this moment, the angry emperor Yun Qin stretched out his hand, strangled the throat of the beautiful woman, pushed forward, stepped on the bed, tore the drapery, and held the woman on the wall!


    The beautiful woman was white as a swan, her neck was caught by the emperor''s hand, her white face was slowly red, but she didn''t have any look of begging for mercy. She just gasped and said, "why do you want to go your own way, even your closest relatives can''t bear it, and become a real lonely man?"


    Emperor Yun Qin''s hands were full of blue tendons, which seemed to exert themselves again. However, from this sentence, he could hear something, and his hands were slightly slower.


    "I remember your eyes. You are Luo Yunling, her childhood playmate." He looked at the face of the beautiful woman and snapped.


    "The Holy One even remembers this clearly, even a person as insignificant as me." The beautiful woman gasped.


    Emperor Yun Qin looked at the face of the beautiful woman with a sharp look, "I can''t imagine that she has spent so much time to make you look like her for so many years. But she will think that if you are like her to this extent, I will be reluctant to kill you? "


    "Of course you will." "You can kill even those who lived and died for Yunqin and changsun," gasped the beautiful woman who looked very similar to Princess Chang. "Who else do you want to kill?"


    "Unbridled!"


    Emperor Yun Qin angrily scolded him. He raised the beautiful woman almost off the ground, and only the tip of her foot could touch the ground.


    He scoffed and resented at the bewitched woman whose lips were wide open and her face was flushed. He leaned forward cruelly and said, "I will not kill you. Since you dare to replace her, I will let you replace her."


    Hiss.


    Once again, the bright thunder light flashed in the empty and cold palace.


    All the clothes of this beautiful woman''s lower body were torn to pieces by Emperor Yun Qin. The white * * was even more dazzling in the electric light.


    Emperor Yun Qin fell on her body, brutally entering her body like a wild animal, and hit her hard.


    This beautiful woman still didn''t make any appeal, she just looked at the top of the temple empty.


    Emperor Yunqin made a sound like a wild animal, which seemed to be mixed with endless joy in pain.


    The beautiful woman heard his voice.


    She looked down at the Yunqin emperor, who was holding himself on the wall with blood red all over her face, desperately kneading his body. Her empty eyes suddenly showed a strong look of disdain and sarcasm, "it turns out that you don''t just want to carry on the descendants of the changsun family You are just too ambitious, too big, too eager to occupy everything. The more rare, the better things, the ambition in your heart, drive you to want to possess. So in your heart, I''m afraid there''s a * * who wants to possess the long princess It''s just that normal people will feel ashamed and kill this kind of * * but you are really crazy and you want to do such a thing. "


    "So what."


    Emperor Yunqin let go of her red neck and put the beautiful woman on the wall with his own body. He kept venting, panting and mumbling: "the whole Yunqin is mine! What if you say I''m crazy? I can treat you like this every day in the future! I''ll come here every day and treat you like this. "


    "So what?" The beautiful woman also laughed. Instead, she clamped her legs, hooked up the waist of emperor Yun Qin and cooperated with him, "brother Brother of the Emperor She groaned softly in his ear. When Emperor Yun Qin''s throat roared like a tsunami, the whole people seemed to explode. She whispered quietly in his ear: "no matter how you think, I am not a real princess after all, you forced her to leave Zhongzhou city. When you are like this in me, maybe there are men like this in her, but you are even her You can''t touch your fingers. "


    Emperor Yun Qin''s body suddenly straightened. He was stiff and gave out a scream, just like a real madman.


    ¡­¡­


    The cold rain drips down the eaves of the rain and falls into the puddles on the ground below, making a loud crack.


    Emperor Yunqin walked out of Zhenlong mountain.


    All the raindrops were expelled by the breath of his body. No drop of cold rain could fall on him.


    His body is dry, but his body seems to be even colder than the rain. He is like a majestic cold sculpture walking in the palace, not angry.


    A young man dressed in a yellow cloth shirt and with a yellow cloth around his head, whose face was quite different from that of the Yunqin people, was waiting for him in a side hall.


    Watching him finally appear in front of himself.


    The young man looked at him coldly and said slightly, "since it''s your majesty who wants to see me, and you want to show some courtesy and sincerity, why should I wait so long?"


    "Fanmingning, I know it''s very dangerous for you to come all the way, but I think it''s very beneficial for both sides to have you in front of me." Emperor Yun Qin looked at the young man with a cold face and said coldly, "since that is the case, don''t count the time delayed. I can directly save more unnecessary time."


    "What Wen xuanshu can give you, I can give you more. What they can give you, I can give you. What he can''t give you, I can give you." After a small meal, Emperor Yun Qin looked at the new commander of the divine elephant army, and then said.


    Fanmingning, the new commander of the Shenxiang army, lowered his head slightly and said: "you and Wen xuanshu are fighting now. We don''t know who will win. The Shenxiang army is too weak now. What we want is to become stronger as soon as possible and have the ability to protect and be used. If we are sure to be used by a certain party, if this party is defeated, then our God like army will completely disappear in the world. Especially if we agree to your request at this moment, Wen xuanshu will remove us as soon as possible, and we will become the first sharpening stone for him to climb to the sky. "


    Emperor Yun Qin shook his head coldly. "I don''t need you to fall on my side now. I only know that you and I have the same powerful enemy, qingluan college. So I just need a promise from you to join my camp when you think it''s right. In this period of time, I will make you stronger and give you what you need. "


    Fanmingning didn''t answer immediately. He took a look at the thin, lonely and cold statue of emperor Yunqin and said, "I don''t understand why your majesty knows the change of wenxuanshu. Why hasn''t he started yet? Let him layout, just plan for the future. I don''t understand your Majesty''s confidence. "


    "You don''t need to know where my confidence comes from." Emperor Yun Qin took a look at the new commander of the divine elephant army. "You just need to see the result."


    Fan mingning bowed and saluted emperor Yun Qin according to the rites of Yun Qin Your majesty, you are right. We have the same enemies after all, so we just need to wait for your Majesty''s result. "


    *


    s

 Volume 14 Chapter 9

    In Shaohua mausoleum, there was a big fire.


    The body of a man named he Baihe was burned to ashes in the long stone street where he had fought.


    In dongjingling, Tang Zang folded two swords, and in Shaohua mausoleum, Yunqin also folded a sword that could represent the spirit of the whole Yunqin people.


    Zhou Shoufu and countless soldiers gathered in this tent and began to burn more and more vigorously. Before the fire went out gradually, they sent the man who was unknown when he was in Xianyi college, but who could be called the real great Xia and the great master to leave the world.


    Many people are thinking about what makes this powerful and proud master who lives a game life in heaven and earth. After being seriously injured, he still came here and died in order to hurt people and win the war.


    This sword is broken.


    Heaven and man sword has not been spread, and it will become famous in the future.


    However, all the Yunqin people who survived in shaohualing have deeply remembered the name of he Baihe, and they have deeply branded this Tianren sword in their mind.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    A general in black armor, haggard but resolute, looks at qianxiashan in the distance.


    Another general Yunqin beside him also looked at qianxiashan in the distance and sighed: "listen to the brothers of Zhennan camp, a strange army of general Gu has crossed the lake of falling stars, conquered three fortresses of the other side and seized an important granary of the other side. I think we can take advantage of the situation to recover qianxiashan this time."


    General Yun Qin, who was haggard but resolute, shook his head. "I''m afraid not."


    "Why?" The general beside him frowned.


    "After all, the moon is not dead Even if I come to deal with it, I will withdraw all the troops to qianxia''s various border areas as soon as possible, and burn all the food and grass that I can''t take away. " The gaunt general said in silence, "although our army has won a great victory, the rear support is unable to keep up with it, and the rear strength is insufficient If the country is stable and the supply is as good as before, this time not only can we recover the qianxia border areas at one stroke, but I''m afraid we can go all the way to the South and fight recklessly and completely. But this great victory has exhausted the power of several provinces in the rear, such as the victory of fishing after a dry patch of water. If there is no substantive strategic significance to conquer qianxia mountain, why should we forcibly recover qianxia border with great sacrifice under the condition of our insufficient preparation? "


    "General Gu is not a man of great achievements. So at this time of war, when can we really recover the qianxia border and when can we defeat Da mang? The main reason is that the situation is not in our military, but in China. " The gaunt general Yun Qin shakes his head again. "There''s no end to civil strife. How can we pacify foreign enemies?"


    "None of the cornerstones . if you break your feet, even if you want to hit the enemy, your body will fall down immediately. "


    Most people''s feet are broken. Naturally, they can''t stand stably and can''t fight with people any more.


    There is no mistake in the metaphor of a general of Yunqin in a frontier fortress of Nanling Province, but for the powerful Saint level practitioners who have gone beyond the category of ordinary people in the world, they have no feet, can still walk, and can still be powerful to unimaginable extent.


    In the black jade Hall of the infernal mountain, where the real power of the great mang is highest, the master of the infernal mountain, bathed in the red light, looks at the page of secret admonition in his hand, and slightly satirizes several red robed officials of the infernal mountain who worship outside the hall, and issues an order: "in this case, don''t let Shentu Zongxin go to the unknown place after the infernal mountain, let him go to Zhongzhou city. Although it''s broken leg, at least it''s better than those with long legs in Zhongzhou city. As for after purgatory mountain Send more people every month. "


    Several red robed divinities who have been in the highest position in the purgatory mountain in the ordinary days are all called, and they are all in awe.


    "Cutting Nanling, Nanling and Donglin provinces to me in exchange for some help?"


    In the hall, the leader of purgatory mountain on the throne jokingly said to himself, "Wen xuanshu, you are a little brave. You dare to talk with me about such a price, and you are not afraid that I think you despise me too much But I''m not interested in this kind of price, but I''m interested in the emperor and zhenlongshan. Now it''s also time for Yunqin people to know purgatory mountain, even if it''s just a broken leg fool. "


    ¡­¡­


    Zhantai shallow Tang is thinking.


    Every time he felt it, he seemed to feel a big mountain in front of him.


    This big mountain is the distance between him and his master.


    We can feel the power of the holy order, but we know that we still have a long way to go. This is where he, a great power master, is at the peak of his cultivation.


    In the daily practice, the mountain in front of me doesn''t seem to shrink obviously. It seems that where I stand on the mountain, I still stand on the mountain.


    However, in the days of marching with the army of more than 50000 Mang, he only practiced at night every day, but he felt that he had made a big step forward on this mountain.


    Zhantai shallow Tang is one of the most intelligent people in the world.


    Listening to the heavy footsteps behind him, he quickly figured out the reason.


    It''s because he has never had such a big pressure in his mind. Before his teacher, Zhan taimang, the old emperor of Dashan, gave him the dynasty he had beaten by himself. But a dynasty, more often in his mind, is an illusion, not as real as the 50000 or more Dashan soldiers at the moment.


    There are countless families behind more than 50000 fresh lives.


    He himself is also a big Mang, just like Lin Xi is a Yunqin, who can''t bear to see the death of the Yunqin people. These big mang people and the countless families behind them, more people, let him bear unprecedented real pressure.


    Spirit and will are the Tao of practitioners.


    The pressure of one person''s life and death cannot be compared with that of countless people.


    However, first of all, we should really care about it, then we will have real pressure.


    Therefore, the army often goes through more battles than others, because it will bear more life and death than others.


    In the footsteps of the great mang people whose lives are sustained in his hands behind him, he also has a deeper understanding of the Tao of the practitioner.


    Shi Qian walked beside him and watched him gradually loosen his brow. At last, he asked in a low voice: "since the military here controlled by Gu Yunjing really intended to give us a way to live, empty all the people in that fortress and leave them to us, why should we leave?"


    "People treat them with propriety, and I need to return them with propriety. This is what private schools in Zhongzhou city will say when they teach very young students. " "Gu Yunjing has left us a way to live. We can''t help but give him a way," explained Zhan Taiqian Tang. He is the general of Yun Qin. When he does such a thing, he does not put it out in a clear and aboveboard way. Others will turn one eye to the other, but if he does it openly and without fear, it will bring him trouble and make him unable to explain it. So how can we occupy the guest land Gu Yunjing will take it as a door. When we pass by, his army will help us to hold it and stop the army that hears the moon. "


    Shi Qian nodded, "what''s your plan? Now we are heading for the qianxiashan mountain. It is still very possible for us to encounter the army of the moon, and it is more difficult to find supplies. "


    "I''m just waiting for someone." Zhantai shallow Tang looked at him and said, "only when she arrives can we survive."


    ¡­¡­


    "There is an army from the aspect of dragon and snake trying to enter the south of Nanling province. That army does not belong to the Yunqin army. Do you want to let it pass?"


    In a pure courtyard full of osmanthus trees, Gu Yunjing looks at Lin Xi sitting on the opposite cushion and asks.


    Lin Xi nodded, "let it pass."


    No matter Gu Yunjing or Lin Xi, they didn''t talk about the ownership and origin of the army, but they just talked about other things instead of this army.


    "The nightingale is dead, so is he Baihe." Gu Yunjing looks at Lin Xi and says.


    He did not use any words to modify, but calmly stated the facts, life and death, he has experienced too much, so there is no need to cover up.


    Lin Xi hangs his head slightly, silent.


    "Tang Chuqing and Zhongcheng are hard hit. Zhou Shoufu can''t do it anymore Since the death of Jiang Yanzhi, our teachers of Yunqin have died too much, and there are not many left. " Gu Yunjing sighed, but his face slowly grew solemn The real crisis of Yunqin, the real eventuality, I''m afraid it will start from this autumn. "


    "I''ve heard that there''s going to be a problem in Zhongzhou." After a tiny meal, Gu Yunjing looks at Lin Xi, and then says, "Wen xuanshu is going to start Many of Yunqin''s saints died and lived in Nanling province. It is impossible for the army from here to Zhongzhou to go back. This is the time when there are the least saints in Zhongzhou. This is his chance, his only, best chance. "


    Lin Xi took a deep breath and raised his head. He looked at Gu Yunjing and said calmly and politely: "Wen xuanshu will turn back. This is what I knew when I met the divine elephant army in biluoling, sooner or later. I don''t wonder why the Emperor gave him so much time. Senior, you specially interviewed me about this matter alone I want to know what you mean. "


    Gu Yunjing smiled helplessly, looked at him and said seriously, "I just want to know your attitude, which side you will help, or which opponent you will deal with first."


    "Are you worried that I will try to deal with the emperor first?" Lin Xi thought for a moment and looked at Gu Yunjing and shook his head. "Although the emperor is one of the biggest enemies of qingluan college, after the war here, I have no good feeling for Wen xuanshu who is plotting for Yunqin on the basis of the war. If I could choose, I would not use some of the power of Wen xuanshu to deal with the emperor together. I will choose to watch. "


    After a little meal, Lin Xi looked at Gu Yunjing and said, "after all, the emperor is still the father of the eldest grandson Wujiang After all, I don''t want to be an enemy with you. I still have a lot of things to do for me, and these things are more meaningful for me than competing for power and profit. "


    "I see tolerance and concession from you, and the real qingluan college." Gu Yunjing bowed to Lin Xi, smiling, but sighing. Because he knew that there was a limit to any tolerance. He knew that when qingluan college wanted to recover what it had lost, it would surely cost the enemy more. He also knew that tolerance and concession could not eliminate the ambitions and desires of some people.


    For this faltering Empire, he doesn''t have much for himself

 Volume 14 Chapter 10

    Remember download in a second, autumn is a harvest season.


    This season has greater significance for the world, which has developed powerful force for practitioners, but has no difference between the productivity and the society of the cold weapon age recognized by Lin Xi.


    This year''s harvest in autumn means that for some relatively poor people in Yunqin, they will be able to eat a full stomach, eat more meat on the table, and hang more bacon and salted fish under the eaves of the house during the new year.


    For a huge empire, the harvest in autumn is the blood that supports the whole empire.


    Successive years of good weather can make the Treasury rich.


    After years of natural disasters, the Treasury will be empty.


    In the past three years, from the chaos in the cave of dragon and snake border, to the chaos in biluoling, and then to the defeat in the southern expedition The war in this company has made the Empire falter, and the price of grain in Yunqin has increased a lot due to the sacrifice of the pension of the soldiers, the large amount of conscription and grain storage, and the reduction of the young and middle-aged labor.


    The weather is favorable at this time, which is even more important for an empire.


    Every year when autumn comes, the Yunqin empire will hold a grand ceremony to worship the heaven, and pray for good weather.


    The site of the autumn festival of Yunqin is to sacrifice the Tiantai outside the South Gate of Zhongzhou city.


    There are three levels of sacrificing platform, on which no house is built, and offering to the air is called "dew offering". Only three miles away from the temple of heaven, there is a walking palace called Zhai palace. Because the time of sacrificing to heaven is seven minutes before sunrise, the emperor went to bed in this Zhai palace the day before. He fasted, bathed and smelted. When the time arrived, he held the ceremony.


    Because this year''s good weather is particularly important for the whole Yunqin Empire, so this year''s Autumn Festival is also very grand. In the past few days, we have made sufficient preparations. Even the streets from Zhongzhou city to the Tiantai temple have been completely repaired, with a new appearance.


    It was almost the beginning of the ceremony, and the sky was still dusk. A long lamp lit the road from zhaigong to the heaven sacrificing platform.


    On the altar of sacrifice, all the magic strategies made of azure Satin have been put in place. The top level has the master''s position, the emperor''s position, and the second level has the slave''s position on both sides of the East and the West - the sun, the moon, the stars and the * wind and thunder tablet. Before the throne of God, there are a large number of offerings, such as jade, silk, cattle, sheep, rags, wine, fruit, dishes, etc. There are more than 700 sacrificial vessels and all kinds of ritual vessels. At the lowest level, there are 16 kinds of chimes, chimes, bells and so on. More than 60 musical instruments are arranged orderly and solemnly.


    At this time, all the officials of civil and military affairs are in place. The Minister of rites, Chang Qing, has entered the Zhai palace to welcome the emperor. According to reason, the emperor should have appeared at the gate of the Zhai Palace at this time.


    However, until now, the emperor had not appeared.


    Some officials who were preparing ritual vessels to light fire and play music had been holding things for a long time, but their nerves were tense and their hands were sour. They did not see the emperor''s appearance, and their faces were full of astonishment.


    ¡­¡­


    Chang Qing, a ceremonial secretary in a luxurious ceremonial costume, and a group of welcoming officials have been standing outside the emperor''s bedroom for a long time.


    Seeing that the time is coming, the emperor will not appear again, and he will be afraid of delaying the auspicious time, Chang Qing, the Minister of rites, can no longer restrain himself. At the risk of being relegated to dragon Wei in anger, he bowed to the ground and said loudly to the palace: "the Holy One, the good time has arrived, and the ministers are waiting to welcome the holy one to preside over the Autumn Festival!"


    Chang Qing, the Minister of rites, was so passionate that his voice was so loud that even Yun Qin officials outside the Zhai palace could hear him faintly.


    However, three times in a row, there is still no response in the bedroom.


    For a while, Chang Qing, the Minister of rites, was frozen. He wanted to rush into the bedroom to check. However, the three calls to the holy master were mostly the crime of relegation. If he ran into the Dragon couch, it was the crime of killing his head. The holy master was a practitioner. If he was suddenly interrupted in the critical pass of practice, he would lead to more serious consequences.


    The atmosphere in the vegetarian palace froze for a moment.


    Time goes by minute by second.


    The faces of many officials turned white slowly, and Chang Qing, the Minister of rites, could not help but tell the two maids to open the bedroom door.


    "Holy! Where is the Holy One! "


    At the moment when the bedroom door opened, Chang Qing, the ritual secretary, was shocked out of his wits.


    The palace is empty. Where is the emperor?


    ¡­¡­


    "What, the Holy One is not in the fasting palace!"


    "The Holy One is not in the house of fasting! Where did he go? "


    According to the news, the officials under the sacrificial platform were in a state of uproar.


    Everyone in the world knows that emperor Yunqin is a powerful Saint level practitioner. No one in the world can take him away silently. If he is not in the vegetarian palace, he can only leave by himself. But if he leaves by himself, who knows where he has gone?


    "There is an edict in the holy kingdom that I will preside over the autumn festival on his behalf."


    A quiet voice, in this chaos.


    Under the heaven sacrificing platform, there was silence for a moment. The eyes of all the officials gathered on the voice of Wen xuanshu, the first assistant of the Qin Dynasty.


    Many people''s eyes are full of disbelief. If there is a real purpose, will it be announced when it is imminent and good time has arrived, which will scare the officials?


    However, most of them think that if the autumn sacrifice ceremony is not opened and then abandoned, it is a great disrespect to heaven. At this time, Wen xuanshu stands out and can at least make some remedies.


    Only a small number of officials, from some people and the excessive calm on the face of Xuan Shu Wen, faintly smelled some kind of frightening breath.


    "Good time has come!"


    A ceremonial official was still hesitating. A ceremonial official beside him had issued an order to a group of ceremonial musicians with a cold face.


    The bell rang.


    The music of the drum started.


    The wood stove was set on fire, and three meters of red candles were burned in the southwest and calves were burnt in the southeast.


    The autumn festival officially began.


    Wen xuanshu''s face is calm. He steps forward slowly and enters from the left gate of the sacrificial platform to the middle platform to worship and offer incense.


    In the solemn and solemn atmosphere, many officials also calmed down for the time being. They were just uneasy to guess what happened to the God, and they would miss such an important ceremony.


    After the dedication, pray for heaven.


    Wen xuanshu took the jade prayer board from the gold basin held by a ritual officer and began to tell the heaven.


    "Now the thieves are rampant, and Yunqin is restless. However, the thieves are all led by Jinse, the eldest grandson of the Lord of Yunqin. Fortunately, Tianen is the assistant of Yunqin, and he should not be compassionate to himself. Therefore, Chen changsun Jinse has committed seven major crimes. Please let the Emperor decide."


    "A great sin, whether right or wrong, is not divided. It is bad for the formation of the law of the ancestors and kills the meritorious officials who established the country."


    "Two major crimes, headstrong, great achievements, do not listen to advice, but pursue good officials."


    "Three major crimes, collusion with the enemy, exchange of weapons, for the establishment of private forces, regardless of the national system and national enmity, are the shame of the country."


    "Four major crimes, forcing qingluan to commit chaos by force, ignoring glory."


    "Five major crimes, the poor administration of officials, corruption rampant."


    "Six major crimes, shuffle the blame, take the false name, give the military order and defeat the general."


    "Seven sins, ignoring human relations five Chang, brother wants to prostitute his younger sister."


    "I hope that the emperor will see the seven major sins clearly. If there is a piece of false language, I hope that God Lei will punish me. In fact, he asked the emperor to abdicate his eldest grandson Jinse and his eldest grandson muyue to ascend the throne, so as to restore Qin Qingming and settle the country. "


    ¡­¡­


    Wen xuanshu''s "telling heaven" is just the first sentence that falls into the ears of all the officials below. Most of them are blinded for the first time. They are completely stunned, stupid and trembling all over.


    Where is this petition for good weather? It is a clear statement of the emperor''s every crime. It''s a crusade against the emperor!


    Wen xuanshu is rebellious!


    A senior official of the rites Department stood in confusion. He had a completely untrue feeling. He was at a loss about what happened and how it happened.


    Then he saw that a lot of people were very well disguised, only nervous, not moved.


    He looked at his familiar colleagues, and felt so strange at the moment.


    Then he began to remember what he had just heard.


    Then this only five products, usually see wenxuanshu submissive officials in such a moment when the rest of the officials did not voice, he was shouting with open arms: "wenxuanshu, bold! You want to rebel! "


    The shouting of the old ceremony official made many officials get rid of their vertigo. They also fully reflected what happened at the moment and understood what kind of situation they were in. Their hands twitched slightly because of shock and fear, but their hearts were extremely clear.


    Listening to the roar of the old Li Si official, Wen xuanshu clearly saw in his eyes that many of them were extremely afraid of themselves. The eyes of the respected officials were full of anger, resentment and killing. These usually timid officials, at this time, seem to have become a group of wolves, ready to tear him up.


    However, his face was calmer, but he raised his head slowly, looked at the blue sky in the evening, and asked the old Li Si official, "Huang Zhongshi, you said I was rebellious, which one of my words is not true?"


    "You You rebel! " The old Li Si official''s blood was blocked in his chest and his face turned purple. For a while, he didn''t even know how to argue. He just shouted, "is there any truth in what you said?"


    "I''ll tell you which is true." Wen xuanshu calmly looked at the old Li Si official and said coldly: "nine elders, who were given black gold carriages by his majesty, were covered with heavy curtain, but were taught by the first emperor, but they were abolished overnight. Moreover, without mentioning the elders such as Lord Jiang, who were killed by the first emperor, they died on the streets of Zhongzhou. Do you think it''s untrue to say that this bad ancestor formed a law and killed the meritorious officials?"


    "Everyone knows that the southern expedition was too urgent. Several senior officials in the Li and Si departments died and failed to remonstrate. Zhou Shoufu put forward an effective plan, but he was expelled. Even if he didn''t mention that the eldest grandson Jinshe came to the throne to be associated with the war between Tang Zang and Da Mang, it would be untrue for you to say that my second sentence was good and joyful. He didn''t listen to the remonstrance and chased good officials instead."


    "Everyone knows that Zhang''s sacrifice to biluoling has a large number of demons with heavy armour. In the past, Mu Chenyun was just a puppet of Jinse, the eldest grandson, to build his own private army, but to open up Dashan. You say that my third sentence is untrue?"


    "Forcing vice president Xia to abdicate, and even the internal strife of qingluan college, which killed and injured countless people, touched the foundation of the cloud and the Qin Dynasty, and Lin Xi''s achievements are well known all over the world, but the eldest grandson Jinshe persecuted him with his own happiness and anger. You said that my fourth sentence could be untrue?"


    "Over the years, corruption has been rampant, and people have complained about it. Do you think I have been dishonest?"


    "The South expedition was disadvantageous. It was clearly due to poor preparation and failure to listen to the advice, which resulted in the death of countless men and the displacement of countless people. This was clearly the responsibility of Jinse, the eldest grandson, but it was blamed on Hubi

 Volume 14 Chapter 11

    All the officials who didn''t know that Wen xuanshu would tell emperor Tianfa at the Yunqin Autumn Festival were cool and numb at this time. There is a steelyard in everyone''s heart.


    They know some things, and they know that some things are indeed as Wen xuanshu said.


    But there are some things they don''t know, or they know something different. However, at this moment, these words of Wen xuanshu make them think that if all the things mentioned by Wen xuanshu are true, the Holy One is too much.


    And all of them know that the Holy One is not at the scene of the autumn festival today, and Wen xuanshu dare to be so upset. He must have been prepared. No matter what happened afterwards, I''m afraid that if he stood up at the moment, there would be a flash of blood.


    So for a while, Huang, a senior officer of the ritual department, was furious and fell down with a gush of blood. For a while, none of the officials around him came forward to help him.


    Liu Xueqing sighed in his heart.


    When Wen xuanshu began to read out Vadi, his eyes had stopped at lengzhennan, in front of the first Zhou Youjian and Zhou Youjian of the Secretary of industry beside him.


    Although there are many officials here, he is very clear in his mind that he, Zhou Youjian and lengzhennan are the only three people who can play a decisive role in the situation here and in the whole Zhongzhou city.


    However, Zhou Youjian and lengzhennan did not see him.


    They didn''t even seem to notice his eyes.


    No one here is blind.


    What you want to see will be seen naturally. What you can''t see is what you don''t want to see.


    He shook his head and looked contemptuously at Zhou Youjian and lengzhennan with a sigh. Then he went from the front row to the side row, to the side of the fallen old ceremony official Huang Zhongshi, and helped the old ceremony official up.


    Because of the excessive stimulation and indignation, the old ceremony official had already suffered a stroke, half of his face was askew, half of his body was twitching However, Liu Xueqing and his figure standing on pingleng''s support are extremely shocking at this time.


    Liu Xueqing was the upright and famous Minister of Yun Qin. After several direct ministers died in southern expedition, he was already the leader of the world''s Qingliu.


    After the establishment of yuduke, his power and prestige even surpassed the heads of the departments.


    At this time, he is naturally the most influential person here.


    "Unfaithful, unjust, benevolent and uncivilized, disorderly subjects and thieves are disorderly subjects and thieves." Liu Xueqing raised his head and looked at Wen xuanshu on the altar contemptuously. "If you can speak lotus again, you will be a traitor and a thief. Everyone in the world will be punished!"


    Wen xuanshu frowned slightly, looked at Liu Xueqing under the stage, and sighed, "Lord Liu, you are the most honest and upright official in the world, but you dare to say that I am not telling the truth?"


    "What about the truth, not the truth?" Liu Xueqing sneered and said, "if the emperor makes mistakes, it''s also the emperor''s son. If the ministers remonstrate with him, can you accuse him of being a thief?"


    Wen xuanshu shook his head. "If people make mistakes, will animals be remonstrated? Let alone livestock. You remonstrate year by year, month by month. As a result, how many Yunqin men died in biluoling? How many Yunqin men died in nanfa? You call yourself pure and upright, but have you ever heard those orphans and widows crying at night in the deep lane? "


    "Fart!"


    Liu Xueqing''s face was calm. In this sentence, his forehead was full of blue tendons. He pointed to Wen xuanshu and shouted: "you thief dare to mention the southern expedition! If you really ask for your life for the world as you said, you should also kneel down to remonstrate during the southern expedition! You forced Zhou Shoufu back. You succeeded him. The southern expedition was not a result of your efforts. If the crime of Southern expedition is divided into three parts, you should at least take one of them! How dare you tell tianbatianzi? "


    "At this point, you will not be able to stand up, and the ambition of the wolf will be clear. Why should I argue one by one? All you say is bullshit! You say that the Holy One is guilty. If you say something wrong, the heaven will send lightning to split you. Now I say that you are a traitor and a thief. If I say something wrong, the heaven will send lightning to split me. Will the heaven split me now? If you want to fight, why do you want to be a bitch and set up a memorial archway? "


    "Of course, when you are a bitch and want to set up a memorial archway, you want to deceive the world." Liu Xueqing said with a sharp sneer, "but naturally I will expose your dirty and ugly things!"


    Bullshit, bullshit, bitch These words are extremely vulgar. It''s inevitable to say them in the mouth of Liu Xueqing, a famous Minister of the cloud and Qin Dynasty, which makes people think it''s too rude. However, at this moment, it''s enough to make many hard people who are not afraid of death burn their hearts and brains.


    An official walked out and also walked behind Liu Xueqing.


    It''s just a matter of time and latitude. There are two lines of officials under the heaven sacrificing platform. One is Liu Xueqing, with a small number of people. The other is lengzhennan and Zhou Jian, with a large number of people.


    However, in the column with a small number of people, all of them hold their heads up, while in the column with a large number of people, most of them bow their heads and are ashamed to face each other''s eyes.


    Wen xuanshu''s eyes gradually became cold, and a strong breath rarely emanated from his body shook on the sacrificial platform with his voice.


    "Kill if you want..."


    There are four indistinct voices coming from Liu Xueqing''s side.


    The voice was made by Huang Zhongshi, an old Li Si official who had suffered a stroke beside Liu Xueqing.


    "All of you are the real backbone of Yunqin. I was attacked by the will of heaven. How can I embarrass you? It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand it for a moment. So you are invited to take a rest in the Zhai palace. When Zhongzhou is calm, you are required to let the people of Yunqin live and work in peace, and you are also required to show your strength and strength." Wen xuanshu shook his head and said apologetically.


    The day has risen.


    A piece of silver approached from the field behind the altar.


    "Bah!"


    A civil servant spits fiercely on the shining silver armour of Zhongzhou guards who are close to him.


    ¡­¡­


    Sunrise.


    People in Zhongzhou city live and live as usual.


    Some people wash by the well head with a ladle, others eat with a bowl of steaming soup noodles while chatting with people squatting beside them.


    Most people in Zhongzhou didn''t feel the difference between today and normal times. However, people in Yunqin who lived near the city gates originally planned to go in and out of the city gates found that the day of autumn sacrifice was unusual.


    Their hearts began to cool, and they didn''t know what was going on.


    Many of the gates that used to let ordinary people and business travelers in and out of the city were closed, while those that used to only let some of the Gongwei motorcade and the army in and out were opened.


    In the sun, they saw a large number of Zhongzhou guards entering the city through these gates.


    The gleams of silver armour on a row of Zhongzhou guards dazzled their eyes.


    At this time, the whole yunqinhuangdao City, all the palace doors, are also closed, making the whole yunqinhuangdao palace like a sealed urn.


    *


    (the time of this chapter is too late, the number of words in the next two chapters will be more, and the over chapters will be easier to write. Tomorrow''s update is still in the afternoon, because it''s too late to write the chapter of tomorrow morning.... however, the update time should not be so late as today)


    s

 Volume 14 Chapter 12

    Zhongzhou city is the largest city in the world, with 19 gatehouses.


    Twelve of them are ordinary vehicles and horses in and out at ordinary times, and seven of them are used for emergency dredging, chaotang locomotive and army in and out.


    If there are only one or two of the twelve gate buildings that are used to drive in and out of the city, I don''t know how many business caravans will hurl insults. I''m afraid that the detour will delay the journey for at least one day. However, at this moment, all these gate buildings are closed, and the backlog of business caravans, whether they are small business firms or the business caravans of the top one or two business firms in Yunqin, is not clear There was no one to speak.


    With more and more Zhongzhou guards constantly entering the city laneway, all the people who are overstocked in the city gate are more and more nervous. They think that even though the last time the Imperial City dealt with Jiangjia and Zhongjia, there were not so many Zhongzhou soldiers entering Zhongzhou City, what kind of event happened at present?


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter?"


    In a teahouse on the main road of Zhongzhou City, many people have reached the fence of the teahouse.


    From far and near, a line of zhongzhouwei with shining silver armor walked along the main road and under their eyes. The cold face of Zhongzhou guards made these tea guests look at each other.


    "Again!"


    A young man cried out.


    Looking down his fingers, he saw a silver flash in the streets and lanes in the distance, and another Zhongzhou guard appeared in their sight.


    Just the time of the tea, there have been three groups of Zhongzhou guards in this area.


    Panic and tension around a dozen gates began to spread to Zhongzhou city.


    With the passage of time, almost all the people in the city can hear the footsteps and hoofs of Zhongzhou guards in the distance or near.


    The sound is so neat that it seems very calm. But this kind of peaceful advancement makes the whole Zhongzhou city fall into a kind of unknown fear and loss.


    People don''t know what happened, but everyone knows it will be the biggest change in Zhongzhou city''s history.


    Many people began to find that all these Chinese armies were marching in the direction of Zhongzhou imperial city and palace.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong! "


    Near noon, the drums in all the turrets in Zhongzhou city made a slow, dull and soul shaking sound.


    Liang Qinqin''s majestic palace has long been a mess.


    These people who are closest to the emperor and the most powerful are naturally sensitive to the atmosphere of conspiracy and turbulence. Many people don''t even know the news of Wen xuanshu''s accusation of the crime of heavenly logging. However, they have already faintly known what happened with only a little speculation. Many concubines in the palace faintly heard the sound of crying.


    The gate of the palace has been closed. The tower of the imperial city is very high. However, compared with the outer city and inner city wall of Zhongzhou City, it is much lower.


    Can such a wall withstand so many Zhongzhou troops outside?


    However, when the silver armor of the city approaches the imperial city like a dead urn, and the palace is full of faint cries and flustered footsteps, Emperor Yunqin''s eldest grandson, Jinshe, is sitting in the imperial study peacefully.


    There seemed to be an indescribable sense of relief in his cool and dignified face. It seems that what he has been waiting for is finally the same.


    As he raised his hand and fell, several officials of Yunqin who were waiting in front of the imperial study bowed away.


    In the cloister of the palace, some palace maids and concubines saw from the gap between the doors and windows that there were many people who had not seen before, wearing pale yellow official uniform. These people were carrying cold and shining swords, not facing the outer wall of the palace, but walking quickly in the palace buildings.


    There was a sound of sword intersection and blood spraying. These people began to kill people and began to kill people in the imperial city.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu proverb stands in the shadow of the imperial city.


    The officers in front of him were pale in the drum sound outside the imperial city and the killing sound inside the Imperial City, and their hands were shaking.


    His face is also very white, but the calm makes his face as if it is coated with a white porcelain like luster. Even if he is not a strong practitioner, he is also very powerful at this time.


    Two water dragon cars that were originally used to fight the fire have been transported to the gate of the prison.


    Under the joint efforts of several members of the Department of punishment, the winch was turned. With a loud bang, the heavy iron gate fell down and aroused a cloud of dust.


    The two gates of the prison were closed.


    Some of the water outlets that were originally used for drainage were all blocked with riprap and oilcloth.


    Two water dragon cars began to operate, constantly running water along the two air holes in the prison.


    To make the faces of all the officials of the Department of criminal justice more pale, with the continuous influx of water, there were countless loud noises in the dead prison.


    This sound is the sound of iron rope, Boulder, hand wrapped around their other unimaginable tools hitting the Qianjun iron gate.


    It''s like a horrible bull hitting the thick iron wall.


    In particular, the horrible sound of the meat palm and fist hitting on the iron gate makes the pores of the officers of the Department of criminal justice flow coldly.


    It is true that most of the prisoners in the prison are practitioners. However, no matter whether they are shackles, drugs or other implements, they should be allowed to stay in their own cells honestly, not to rush out, not to mention have such terrorist force in front of the iron gate.


    At this time, the voice can only show that the prison has been done by people for a long time. If they go down to kill the prisoners, or if they rush out, they will be torn to pieces like little white rabbits thrown into wolves.


    Xu proverb listened to the roar of dying struggle coldly.


    These officials had no idea what arrangements had been made in the prison, but he was very clear.


    And he knew very well that at the time of the three rounds of the drum, he would arrange for these people in the prison to rush out and guide them to show up where they were at the moment.


    The dungeon is the first knife cut by the imperial palace to cooperate with the Zhongzhou army outside.


    However, Xu''s proverb directly broke the knife.


    So he became the first traitor in the war of suing heaven for the crime of logging in Zhongzhou city.


    Wen xuanshu trusted him, not his loyalty, but his ambition and ruthlessness.


    Because Xu proverbs can kill his father Xu Tianwang for power and ambition.


    He can give Xu more power than the Emperor Moreover, people like the emperor, who can see clearly, can''t tolerate even the nine curtains, and it''s impossible to have more powerful figures than the nine curtains.


    Chickens eat rice, wolves eat meat.


    It is natural for people like Xu proverb to choose to eat meat.


    However, there are too many changes in this world. Xu Jianyan, who should have been on Wen xuanshu''s side, became the first rebel against Wen xuanshu in this war and countless plots of shadow turrets.


    ¡­¡­


    After the drum in Zhongzhou city stopped for three times, the inspector of Zhengwu division made Hong Liudu walk to the gate of Shiya with a heavy face.


    Although Hong Liudu is a second rank official, he is not a very high-ranking person in the whole Zhongzhou city at ordinary times, but at this time, only his patrol army, which cooperates with the criminal division in ordinary times, does not belong to the military control system of Zhongzhou. The patrol army itself is scattered in all districts of Zhongzhou City, and with some people from other divisions, it can also carry out many street battles, which has a great impact on the Zhongzhou army Ring. So at this time, his position, in the whole Zhongzhou City, is particularly important.


    After a dozen breaths, the sound of footsteps came like thunder, and a large number of silver armour sergeants and dicoufei, who were wearing the silver armour under the commander of the central state guard, rushed to him.


    Hong''s face was a little white, and he sighed a long time.


    Di Chou looks at him peacefully and asks, "Wen Shoufu asked me to ask Lord Hong. Does Lord Hong have a good idea now?"


    Hong hung his head down slightly six times and nodded, "I''m willing to listen to Wen Shoufu''s help in patrolling the officers."


    When he uttered this sentence, his bridge of nose was slightly sour and almost in tears.


    He thought that he had to. His three sons were all in the Zhongzhou army, and his official seals were stolen at night. When the sun rose today, he found that some orders had been issued in his name. The patrol troops in many places were even searching for some low-ranking officials loyal to the holy and the main military.


    In such a chaos, I''m afraid no one will listen to their own excuses. The emperor will surely think that he has fallen to Wen xuanshu.


    So he can only make such a decision. If Wen xuanshu can win, he and his three sons will have a way to live.


    From the current situation, there is no reason for Wen xuanshu.


    When dealing with Jiangjia and Zhongjia in the past, wenxuanshu had taken advantage of the situation to conduct a great purge against Zhongzhou army, especially the city gate garrison. Now almost all Zhongzhou army are under the thorough control of wenxuanshu.


    The battles in Nanling were fierce. After the chaos of Jiangjia and Zhongjia, most of the saints in Zhongzhou city had fought in Nanling.


    On the route from Nanling to Zhongzhou City, the reserve forces, local forces and the center of gravity of those provinces are completely concentrated in Nanling. No army will come back in time to threaten the Zhongzhou army So don''t say that there will be troops who can arrive in time to reinforce the imperial palace. I''m afraid that in more than ten days after the end of this Crusade, there will not be an army that is comparable to the Zhongzhou army in terms of quantity and can reach the border garrison area of the Zhongzhou Army.


    What else can stop the abdication of the Holy One?


    Hong Liudu, who gave in to Wen xuanshu, was full of sorrows and thoughts. He just didn''t understand that although the holy master had been too radical or even crazy these years, he was definitely not a fool. Would he be completely relieved of Wen xuanshu and let Wen xuanshu not be prepared for the whole Chinese Army''s blood exchange? How can let Wen xuanshu do it instead?


    Di choufei asked his subordinates behind him to sign some documents and military orders. He turned around and silently looked at the direction of the imperial city and the direction of zhenlongshan. He thought that at this moment in this city, he did not know how many people were betraying.

 Volume 14 Chapter 13

    Tianqi Avenue is only one of the 16 main roads in Zhongzhou city. //Welcome to read www.//


    at this time, however, this street has become the most important street in Zhongzhou.


    Because Wen xuanshu''s car is driving in this street at this time.


    He only rode in ordinary cars and horses, but now the whole Zhongzhou city is flowing with dazzling silver light, and some of the carriages behind him are still shaking with some strong breath, so who dares to block the Zhongzhou city at the moment?


    but others dare to block it.


    A young man with long hair in black stood in the middle of the road, facing Wen xuanshu''s car driver.


    He is wenxuanyu.


    Like Lin Xi and Gao Yanan, he is the "natural selection" of this generation of qingluan students.


    Especially with the break-up between Emperor Yunqin and qingluan college, qingluan college didn''t know when to resume the test and when to choose students again.


    The face of this young man is similar to that of Wen xuanshu, but he is more beautiful and skinny. Naturally, he is extremely excellent in the whole Yunqin Dynasty. Only because he is in the same era with Lin Xisheng and is covered by Lin Xi, and he usually acts in a low-key way, so his name has even been forgotten in the past two years.


    However, he has been serving in the court. As many people know, he is in Zhongzhou city Just because he is in Zhongzhou city and the son of Wen xuanshu, his name has been mentioned again by many people.


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Shen Shu looked at his son, who was almost the same as he was when he was young. He sighed slightly.


    Then he nodded to a general of zhongzhouwei beside him.


    The soldiers in silver armor and the motorcade kept moving forward, but as they approached wenxuanyu, the silver tide separated on both sides, and no one interfered with the first and second son in the center.


    Wenxuanshu''s car stopped in front of wenxuanyu.


    The rest drove on.


    Wenxuanyu stepped on wenxuanshu''s carriage.


    With a kind of deep and doting eyes, he looked at Wen xuanshu with a tiny Zheng and frowned slightly.


    At first, he felt that he knew everything about his son, even if wenxuanyu stood in the middle of the street, but wenxuanyu was just such a move, which made him feel that he could not really understand his son.


    "You can go on."


    Wenxuanyu, a young man who has been practicing faster than most of the qingluan students in recent years, but who has gradually faded out of the sight of all the Yunqin people, looks at his father and says calmly.


    Wen xuanshu''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t say much. He tapped his fingers on the carriage in front of him.


    The carriage went on.


    "Why don''t you tell me?" Wenxuanyu sat down directly on the front of the car, facing wenxuanshu and facing the horse with his back. His long black hair drifted behind him with the turbulence of the carriage.


    "I thought you would ask why you did it in the first sentence." Wen xuanshu looked at him and laughed.


    Wenxuanyu said coldly, "is there any difference?"


    "No son is like a father." Wen xuanshu said with a smile, "since I ask that, of course, there are differences."


    "No matter whether it''s different or not." "I just want you to answer my question," said Wen Xuanyu angrily


    "Because it doesn''t make any difference if the complaint doesn''t tell you." Wen xuanshu shook his head and looked at his son with emotion, "because today''s business, even before you are sensible, has already begun. A road without a back road, you have to keep going."


    Wenxuanyu was silent for a moment, then said, "you should have told me these things earlier."


    Wen xuanshu shook his head. "I know you better than anyone else in the world. You must try to prevent me from doing this. You may try to do a lot of things before it''s done. If I don''t tell you in advance, I don''t want you to do anything stupid."


    Wenxuanyu is silent again.


    Wen xuanshu looked at him and sighed: "the reason why I choose to send you to qingluan college is that I want you to accept the idea of qingluan college, which is to make it easier for you to accept such things in the future I know that you are always loyal to the emperor and patriotic, and wish you could die in the front line. But have you ever thought that such an emperor is really worth doing for him? Shouldn''t such an emperor be opposed? "


    "You misunderstood me."


    Wenxuanyu shook his head expressionless. "I said you should tell me these things earlier. You should trust me. After all, I am your son."


    Wen xuanshu frowned. He didn''t understand his son at the moment.


    "If you tell me, maybe I can make you more patient, maybe we can wait for better opportunities." Wen Xuanyu looked at him and said in a deep voice: "now there is no one in the military who can block the Zhongzhou army. This seems to be the best opportunity But even if he wins, what will happen to Yunqin? What will happen if there is no support for the Nanling front line? How many Yunqin people will die of it. Even if your father wins, how can you block the world''s long mouth? "


    Wen xuanshu looks up.


    His heart quivered.


    Even at the time of autumn sacrifice, his mood didn''t fluctuate too much, because what he did was just an arrow shot out, which had no possibility of turning around at all. However, his son''s attitude at this time made his mood unable to calm down. He looked at his son, his face slightly stiff, and then he laughed, extremely pleased to laugh. "It turns out that you really grew up, and I didn''t realize some changes in you." He said to Wen Xuanyu seriously and apologetically.


    "Maybe kill the emperor. In the future, Yunqin will be much better When there is no room for manoeuvre, even if you are on your side, you will be the one in the world of Yunqin, but you are my father after all, and I can''t be my father. " Wenxuanyu bowed slightly: "this road, I will go down with my father. I just hope that if my father can win, he will not lose Yunqin in the future. "


    Wen xuanshu takes a deep breath.


    In the autumn light, he stretched out his hand and fell on wenxuanyu''s shoulder.


    He felt that wenxuanyu''s shoulder was no longer as thin as he imagined and remembered.


    "You go."


    He looked deeply at the child who looked like him when he was young, and said softly.


    Wenxuanyu raised his head and his calm face stiffened instantly.


    "The more you don''t object to me, the more you want to leave."


    Wen xuanshu looked at the light golden light reflected on the top of the palace in the distance and said softly: "you are still young now. There are some reasons. Even if you understand them, you may not be able to understand them deeply. In one''s life, the same things in one''s eyes will change a lot inadvertently. I think I have always been a very ambitious person, so after a game of chess between the woman of the residence surname and me, I went on this road without hesitation. However, the longer I walk on this road, the more ridiculous I feel my ambition at that time At this moment, I''m afraid that if a city figure comes to see the Zhongzhou army and the Imperial City, he will feel that the 5000 Zhongzhou army can annihilate the imperial palace. But the more he gets to the top of the Zhongzhou City, the more he feels afraid, the more he feels how he chose to take such a road at that time, and how does his confidence come from? "


    "The Emperor didn''t launch. He was waiting for me to launch. There must be something behind him. Although human resources are exhausted after all, people like President Zhang can''t avoid dying in the falling star mausoleum with their relatives and friends. There is no reason for a lonely imperial city to be able to withstand such an army. But I still don''t have the confidence to win until the final announcement Wen xuanshu looked at Wen Xuanyu and said with real love: "so I want you to leave. If you win, you can return to Zhongzhou city. But if I lose, at least you can survive between us. It''s meaningless to die with me in Zhongzhou city. After your mother died, I didn''t remarry, but after all, I have a son who makes me proud At least you should stay for the Wenjia family, right


    In all the previous talks, even in the face of the theory of monarch, Minister and righteousness, wenxuanyu was extremely calm. However, when he heard that wenxuanshu was only the words that his father told his son, he could no longer calm down, and his eyes were blurry.


    "Go out of the gate tower of the 13th city. Your uncle is there. It''s the safest place to go out of the city. No one should be able to stop you from leaving Zhongzhou. " Wen xuanshu patted him on the back, took a deep breath, and said softly: "if there are still some accidents, even your uncle can''t guarantee you to leave safely, then you will die in battle I don''t want to face the moment when the enemy is threatening me with you. "


    "Go!"


    After whispering these two words in wenxuanyu''s ear, wenxuanshu uttered a violent drink.


    "How dare you rebel against your father, rebellious son!"


    In his gentle hands, there was an instant breath of terror. The hand of his gentle father turned into a heavy hammer and hit Wen Xuanyu severely.


    Wenxuanyu''s body was thrown up like a bundle of firewood, over several shops, breaking a roof and falling down.


    Wen xuanshu looks at his son''s falling place and says goodbye to him in his heart. He hopes that wenxuanyu will be far away from Zhongzhou city smoothly.


    Life is like drama and dream.


    At such a time, the Xiao Xiong of Yun Qin is a little wry smiling in his heart. At this time, he understands that many ambitions and desires are only immature ideas from a certain stage of life.


    People ''s life, there is always over a mountain, would like to cross a mountain to see the idea.


    Even after crossing the mountain, it may not be as good as the scenery of the previous one.


    But anyway, this is the real life.


    Such a life is wonderful.


    So Wen xuanshu doesn''t regret it at the moment. He just wants to go over the Imperial Palace and the immortal real dragon mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    When Wen xuanshu lifted the only fetter in his heart and looked back to the road ahead, the silver tide Zhongzhou army had begun to attack.


    The first round of arrow rain, with a shrill howl, has fallen into the palace.


    ***

 Volume 14 Chapter 14

    After several autumn rains, the autumn is very strong. The yellow leaves outside the window fall between the picturesque courtyards with black and white walls. //Www. welcome to reading / /


    Lin Xi reached out his hand and stroked his chest, coughed several times forcefully, coughed up some black and red blood foam, gasped heavily for several times, then slowly sat back on the bed and began to shake his body with his soul power.


    From dongjingling to zhuxingling, each of his orders involves the life and death of many people. His orders even let many Yunqin soldiers die in front of him. In addition, there are several provincial people in the rear of this war When he finally saw huajiyue, the pressure he was under was even more direct than that of Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty, and even a hundred times heavier.


    During this period, the most real pain, mental and spiritual shock and extreme fatigue have greatly improved his spiritual cultivation, and his current qualification is not "Lin 2", but "Lin 3", which makes his time to reach the holy master possible to save several years. But when he finally saved huajiyue, he used his body to help huajiyue block many knives, so he was also very hurt. When he took a rest, he even felt a sense of difficulty.


    Although Gu Yunjing has sent the best medicine from the army, he is very clear about his physical condition. At the moment, he has the usual strength of six or seven points at most. It may take at least a month to recuperate before he can fight with people normally.


    There was a soft sound of footsteps.


    Lin Xi took a deep breath and slowly exhaled, looking at the door.


    "Lin Xi?"


    A soft voice sounded, but Qin Xiyue''s voice.


    "Come in, please. I''m a sick man again, so I can''t get up to open the door for you." Lin Xi smiled and said.


    With a squeak, Qin Xiyue, wearing an ordinary green cloth shirt, pushed the door in, smiled and said, "do you need to be so polite?"


    Lin Xi is slightly stunned.


    Qin Xiyue looked at Lin Xi strangely, and then looked at himself. "How?"


    "Nothing." Lin Xi woke up, smiled sheepishly, and said, "I used to see you wearing armor. Now I suddenly see you wearing ordinary clothes. I''m not used to it for a while."


    "Do I have to go back to change my armor and talk to you again?" Qin Xiyue stares at Lin Xi with a look of indifference, but his face turns red.


    Lin Xi smiled and said, "I don''t want to fight with you again. What do I do to change my armour? Besides, I''m a bit dazed just because I look good. It''s very good to wear it like this."


    "Lin Xi, you dare to say that." Qin Xiyue shook his head and sat down in a chair on the left side in front of Lin Xi''s body. "Fortunately, we all know what kind of person you are. If you change someone else, you must think you are a double-minded apprentice, with no cover."


    Lin Xi looked at the woman whose face was so delicate that she could only describe it with beauty and smiled, "can''t you tell the truth?"


    "Glib." Qin Xiyue looks at Lin Xi. He doesn''t know why. At the moment, most people in this city look at Lin Xi in awe of the mountains. However, when she looks at Lin Xi, she feels soft and has inexplicable pity. Because the rest of us only see Lin Xi''s strength. We see that Lin Xi can always give the most correct order at the critical moment, and can always solve the most powerful opponent. However, only they have seen Lin Xi''s weakness and embarrassment in qingluan college, and Lin Xi''s sadness and helplessness in biluoling. In her eyes, Lin Xi is also an ordinary person, extraordinarily real.


    In this stormy autumn, she looks at Lin Xi and thinks about what happened. Lin Xi in her mind is like an ant with limited power but carrying many times heavier things than her body.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?" Qin Xiyue put a wisp of hair behind his ear and said softly.


    Lin Xi is slightly dazed again.


    Qin Xiyue''s action is naturally very beautiful, but at the moment, he thinks of ankeyi unnaturally, because ankeyi has been habitually doing such actions.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Xiyue is slightly annoyed, but his auricle is slightly hot. I don''t know why Lin Xi is so strange today.


    "Mr. an often does what you just did." Lin Xi looked at her and whispered, "I don''t know if it''s a so-called war sequela. In dongjingling, I used to think that I would not be able to defend that city and die in that city. After I finally survived, I always felt that every day I spent with you should be treasured."


    Qin Xiyue''s brow slightly frowned, and his heart was heavy.


    "In fact, after biluoling returned to qingluan college, each of us always felt that we were too weak to help." She lowered her head slightly and thought of the whiteness of the cliff.


    "No more of that." Lin Xi smiled and looked at Qin Xiyue and said: "in fact, I am looking for you this time to ask Zhang Ping Previously, the war was tense and there was no leisure. Now other people have news, but there is no news about him I suspect that he, like Hua Jiyue, went to Da mang to make a secret. I asked Hua Jiyue, but she didn''t know. She just said that Zhang Ping went to see you the day before he left qingluan college. I wanted to ask you if I knew his news. "


    "He met me twice in qingluan college, both outside the trial valley." Qin Xiyue looked at Lin Xi doubtfully. "Did he look for me before he left? I haven''t seen him. "


    Lin Xi was stunned, then looked at Qin Xiyue and smiled bitterly.


    Qin Xiyue also frowned, knowing that there was only one possibility. Zhang Ping went to see her, but he didn''t see her at last.


    Lin Xi sighed and said, "well, I''ll ask vice president Xia if I have a chance."


    He coughed violently when this sentence came out.


    Qin Xiyue looks at Lin Xi''s breathless cough and unconsciously reaches out to pat him on the back. However, when he reaches out, he hangs down again.


    Lin Xi''s coughing is getting quieter, and his breathing is smooth again.


    "How is your injury?" Qin Xiyue looked at him and asked.


    Lin Xi smiled and said, "I''m used to coughing. I won''t coughing up a piece of liver or a lung."


    "Nothing serious." Qin Xiyue was annoyed, but soon he was silent again. "Who do you think can win the battle between Wen xuanshu and the emperor?"


    Lin Xi also got serious and said softly: "it''s hard to say On the surface, the Zhongzhou army alone could drown the emperor. But just as the alchemy mountain always used to hear the moon as a sword emissary, the emperor also used Wen xuanshu as a sword emissary to deal with the elders. Although he was crazy, he might be smarter than us, so he must have some strength that didn''t show up. So this time, after all, it depends on the strength that the two sides have not shown. "


    "It depends on who has more secret weapons." Qin Xiyue nodded, "but no matter who wins or who loses, it will not be good for Zhongzhou and the whole cloud Qin."


    "So now I''m not even bothered to think about what''s going to happen or what''s already happening in Zhongzhou." Lin Xi also nodded and looked out of the window at the falling star mausoleum in the autumn wind If we don''t get enough food, grass and ordnance for the next winter, the situation will be very bad. "


    Qin Xiyue''s eyebrows are also deeply wrinkled. She looks out along Lin Xi''s eyes and sees many weeds on the eaves. She can''t help thinking Since Lin Xi considers such a thing, he wants to solve it. It''s just such a difficult thing. Can he do it again?


    What she didn''t think of at the moment was. There are more serious things in Lin Xi''s mind.


    Lin Xi thought at the moment that no matter which victory the emperor and Wen xuanshu won, Gu Yunjing is the most important existence of Yun Qin at the moment Even in other words, Gu Yunjing even has the power to compete with the emperor and Wen xuanshu.


    Wen xuanshu wins. Naturally, he wants to fight Gu Yunjing. Gu Yunjing will be attacked from both sides.


    When the emperor wins, the emperor can''t even tolerate the nine elders. When the border is settled, will he allow the power contrast to be even stronger than the nine elders, Gu Yunjing?


    This is what he really worried about in the autumn of the Yunqin empire.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All the Zhongzhou troops in silver armor, compared with Biluo and the dragon and snake side army, may not be the most able and strongest army in the whole Yunqin Dynasty, but they are definitely the best armed army.


    Countless arrows fell on the golden tiles of the palace of the Qin emperor.


    A huge crossbow and blade hit the wall in the palace.


    The silver tide Zhongzhou army didn''t use people to charge at the first time. It just used the power of weapons to scatter the cold metal in the most dignified place of the Yunqin empire.


    There are countless holes in the golden roof tiles, exquisite carvings and hanging bronze eaves animals on the cornices are damaged, and there are countless holes on the walls, and some palaces even collapse half of them.


    The most magnificent palace in the world groaned and destroyed in the ravages.


    For many people who have been in the palace for many years, this kind of scene is just like the most exquisite antique vase in the family being broken one by one. The general feeling is heartbreaking.


    However, in the imperial study deep in the Imperial Palace, through the open door, you can see the metal torrent like a waterfall, and the palace that has gathered the efforts of generations of outstanding craftsmen of Yunqin is not damaged. The emperor of Yunqin does not have any heartache. He just calmly looks at the temple that is burning like smoke, with some pleasure, whispers: "break it Only when they are broken can we create a new... "


    In this abnormal and unheard of monologue, he made a sign to several generals waiting outside his study, issued an order, and smashed the first secret weapon in his hand.


    ***


    (there will be another one later...)

 Volume 14 Chapter 15

    A Zhongzhou health school official in silver armour is commanding tens of soldiers to use several cutting-edge vehicles efficiently, smashing pieces of huge rotating blades into the palace wall.


    At this time, there were several breaks in the palace wall, but no Zhongzhou Army started to charge.


    All the Zhongzhou army just kept shooting, using crossbow and bladed chariot, and venting the metal storm towards the palace.


    When we don''t launch a charge and force the guards in the palace to fight, the attack and damage of this kind of arrow rain and ordnance are limited, but it can show an attitude In this way, the Zhongzhou army can push forward a little bit and eat up the whole palace.


    Most of the military supply workshops of Yunqin were among the several Lingwei of Zhongzhou city.


    At this moment, the Imperial Palace has become an isolated island in Zhongzhou city. All these workshops naturally fall into the control of Zhongzhou Wei.


    So to exaggerate, the arrows and crossbows just made by these workshops can even be transported to Zhongzhou city and fly into the imperial palace.


    At ordinary times, there are a large number of refined steel and other raw materials in the warehouses of the engineering department, the Quartermaster warehouse, and even the warehouses of these large-scale ordnance workshops, which are enough to maintain the continuous production of these workshops for many days. In other words, in Zhongzhou City, for a long time, the Zhongzhou army even used inexhaustible arrows and crossbows.


    The things produced in these workshops will be sent to the Zhongzhou army like flowing water, and then they will be turned into ruthless iron stream by the Zhongzhou army, fearing no waste and shooting into the palace.


    After all, the cloud Qin imperial palace is the most dignified and awed existence for the general cloud Qin soldiers. It will be more acceptable for them to confront the enemy in such a place and operate the weapons numbly And when you can be unbridled to your usual most awe of things rampant for a long time, this awe will automatically disappear.


    At this time, the mood of Zhongzhou health school official was numb. He gradually felt that it was no different from the normal fighting.


    However, at this time, he suddenly heard a strange metal noise.


    This kind of sound from several edge cars beside him can not attract any attention of the general sergeant, but for him who has used this edge car for many years, this sound is extremely unusual.


    "Stop!"


    Almost subconsciously, he gave orders.


    However, in the moment of his command, he had already spurted several blood columns from his chest.


    As he shouted, there was a sound of air and blood between his chest and lungs.


    Several blades that had just flown away from the edge car exploded at this time. A cover plate at the front of two edge cars also abruptly disintegrated in the tremor.


    Pieces of metal flew through the air, penetrating a nearby sergeant, including his body.


    Countless groans were heard in this moment.


    At the same time, a certain cover plate, or a certain mechanism of many ordnance itself, splashed like shrapnel of an explosive grenade, causing an amazing killing at the front of the Zhongzhou army.


    A school captain of zhongzhouwei covered his bloody neck and his face was livid.


    All the weapons in question are revolvers and crossbows At the moment when countless pieces of metal sputtered out, he was shocked and puzzled for the first time. How could there be so many edge cars and crossbow cars at the same time. But in the next moment, he had squeezed two words from his teeth: "Rong family!"


    The durability and safety of all Yunqin''s cutting edge and crossbow cars have been tested for a long time. The problem of one or two vehicles can also be attributed to the problem of maintenance or operation. However, if so many of the same kind of ordnance have problems at the same time, it is only possible that they have been made by someone, and only by a senior craftsman who is very familiar with these two kinds of Ordnance!


    However, even if some craftsmen are willing to do it, they can''t do it for so many weapons!


    In the whole Zhongzhou City, only Rong family can do such a thing!


    Among all the previous nine gate valves, only Rong family has not made clear their attitude. After the emperor removed the nine heavy curtains, Rong family seemed to disappear in Zhongzhou city. However, today, Rong family shows its attitude in this way.


    Rong family is completely firm on the emperor''s side!


    Even if those workshops were controlled by Zhongzhou guards, and all ordnance was produced and transported under the supervision of the military, Rongjia could still accomplish such a thing!


    ¡­¡­


    In the sudden metal storm of these ordnance, the front Zhongzhou guard was almost devastated. All the soldiers standing in the ordnance room fell down. Only a few of them could stand like the lucky captain.


    Many zhongzhouwei in the rear began to tremble.


    Because compared with death and injury, what makes them more afraid is the power behind such death and injury. In other words, under the previous cathartic iron flow, some disappearing fears returned to their bodies and became more powerful.


    Wen xuanshu''s frame has arrived at the central axis of the Imperial City as usual.


    The curtain of his car is always opened, so that many soldiers of zhongzhouwei on the central axis can see him, and he can also see the imperial city bathed in the fire and the closed imperial palace gate on the central axis.


    At the moment, he naturally saw such changes, and also saw such deaths and injuries, but his face was still very calm.


    Although it is not considered that the formal appearance of Rong''s family started in this way, the appearance of Rong''s family has long been something he expected.


    "It''s time to start."


    He just calmly issued an order to a Zhongzhou general beside him.


    The cold General of Zhongzhou guard beside him took a deep breath and gave a sharp drink: "attack!"


    It''s like a big thunder in the air.


    With a thud, the last column of drums sounded, and the drums on all sides of the city gate also sounded at the same time. The air of the whole Zhongzhou city seemed to be shaking.


    A sharp, shrill voice exploded in the Zhongzhou army in all directions.


    The just rising fear was contained by these drums. All the Zhongzhou army marched like a conditioned reflex, running faster and faster, towards the palace wall in front of them.


    The sound of horses'' hooves was like rain.


    Several columns of horses dragged the city''s crash to the palace gates.


    The heavy palace gate was rapidly deformed in the dull roar of the collision of giant ships.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    The main palace gate on the central axis of the Imperial Palace collapsed in a tremor. The air flow and sound waves surged when the heavy palace gate collapsed, even making several of the most forward horses suddenly fell to the ground.


    Many of zhongzhouwei''s silver armour generals frowned at this moment.


    In their sight, there was no extra fortification. There was a smooth road. Behind the collapsed palace gate, there was a huge golden brick road full of dragon patterns, extending all the way to the Jinluan hall.


    Dozens of Zhongzhou guards rushed through the collapsed palace gate with confusion and fear, and rushed into the central road, which allowed nine black and gold carriages to run in parallel.


    When their feet are on the golden ground, they become more confused and scared.


    This is a place they could not step into in their previous life. This inexplicable emotion makes their running speed become inexplicably faster and faster in the confusion and fear.


    It wasn''t until they made dozens of steps that the first Zhongzhou silver guard Sergeant began to realize that their progress was too easy, and they didn''t encounter any resistance at all.


    They stopped abruptly.


    Because then the golden road under their feet began to shake like an earthquake.


    The sound of countless heavy objects hitting the ground came from behind.


    They couldn''t help looking back, and then they saw the dense white heavy armor full of vision, twining with light, rushing.


    White tiger heavy armor!


    Zhongzhou army''s unique white tiger heavy armor!


    The first zhongzhouwei to rush into the area were all scared to avoid both sides.


    A huge metal figure, with a gust of wind, rushed through their cracks, they even dare not move.


    These white tigers are heavily armored. It seems that they are going to push the whole Zhongzhou imperial city flat and smash it into powder!


    ¡­¡­


    A faint sword light suddenly appeared from a corner of the first entrance hall.


    This sword light is extremely light and fast, just like a spring splashing on a mountain waterfall, but it is extremely smart, just like carving.


    This sword sticks to the gap in the crotch of the first white tiger armor, stabs into the abdomen, and then draws it out lightly, then stabs the next white tiger heavy armor.


    This is a sword with a distinctive style of Xianyi college.


    The one who uses this sword is also a man of practice wearing the first armor of immortals.


    Xian Yi armour is a common long gown style, woven with extremely dense and thin metal wire, which will not affect the speed of the spiritual force gushing and sword coming out of these practitioners.


    It''s like cutting the flowers and trees in Xianyi college.


    In an instant, the practitioner of Xianyi college killed six heavily armored soldiers in a row.


    But such a practitioner was too small in front of the Zhongzhou army.


    This white tiger heavy armor army is more than 2000. Outside the palace gate, behind this white tiger heavy armor army, there are at least 20000 Zhongzhou troops.


    There has never been a practitioner who can stop the army. Even the holy Division will be completely submerged by the flood of the army.


    At the time of the sixth warrior of Xianyi college falling down, there were many different flying sounds in the air.


    One casting net and one casting rope have already fallen towards the cultivator of Xianyi college.


    However, at this time, countless quiet sword lights flashed out of the temple.


    A practitioner is not enough to stop the army. If you want to stop the army with a practitioner The only possibility is to have many practitioners.


    In this moment, there are many swordsman practitioners on the central axis of the city.


    These practitioners are all wearing the clothes of Xianyi college.


    "It turns out that those who were transferred to Nanling province were just pretenders The real swordsmen of Xianyi college were all transferred to the imperial city. " Wen xuanshu slowly shook his head.


    This is the first variable in his intelligence.


    ***


    (the next two chapters still apologize later)

 Volume 14 Chapter 16

    The central axis of the palace is full of sword light.


    A swordsman of Xianyi college is like cutting grass in the open field. He easily cuts the steel net, cuts off the chain blade and stabs his opponent in the throat.


    The heavily armored sergeants, who were extremely heavy, fell like pieces of grass.


    The reason why the military of Yunqin kept enough pride on the practitioners is not because of the powerful weapons, but because of the scarcity of practitioners Practitioners are always rare in this world. When facing practitioners, the army can always occupy a huge advantage in number.


    When this huge advantage in quantity does not exist, ordinary soldiers in the cloud Qin Dynasty, in front of a large number of practitioners, are really like a grass, cut by each other at will.


    Hundreds of swordsmen of Xianyi college splashed the sword light wantonly. Most of the Yunqin people have never seen so many practitioners in their lives. They have never seen so many practitioners pierce the army like cutting grass and melons.


    The advancing Zhongzhou army seems to be retreating, but actually they are still rushing forward, because the swordsmen of Xianyi college are killing people too fast and moving forward too fast, which makes people have such a visual error.


    The blood under the feet and the fallen zhongzhouwei formed a red and silver tide.


    Hundreds of swordsmen from the same place of practice slaughtered the army. Even the most senior generals of Zhongzhou guards have never seen it.


    Just at this moment, Wen xuanshu is still just watching calmly.


    A refined white-shirted scholar rode a batch of blue horses, came from the road behind him, slowly came to the side of his carriage, stopped, and then the refined white-shirted scholar on the carriage just calmly watched the killing on the axis of the imperial palace.


    "He''s gone?"


    Wen xuanshu did not turn his head. He asked the elegant scholar in white in a low voice.


    White shirt literati nodded, "after all, he has the identity of a qingluan student, at least qingluan college will not embarrass him."


    "That''s good." Wen xuanshu smiled, "have you ever regretted doing such a thing?"


    "At this time, how can you think about it?" the white - shirted scholar said mildly


    "The more likely it is that by the time the final result is revealed, the more people will think about it." Wen xuanshu said with a smile, "but at this time, everything will go on as it is. The founder, like the ordinary spectator, is not very different at this time."


    The white robed scholar nodded calmly, looked at the massacre on the axis of the Imperial City, and said softly, "the first college of immortals is over."


    Wen xuanshu had some fatherly warmth on his face a moment ago, but at this time, it was already filled with the coldness and strength of Xiao Xiong.


    "When white lotus leaves Xianyi college, Xianyi college is finished." He chuckled.


    ¡­¡­


    A lieutenant of the Zhongzhou health school slowed down.


    Because he''s all dead.


    Thousands of heavily armored soldiers in white tiger armor have all fallen into a pool of blood.


    He was like standing in the middle of a sea of blood floating with heavy silver metal.


    He began to see a complete chill.


    He looked back.


    The battle continued behind him, and the hundreds of swordsmen kept coming out, slaughtering the silver tide of Zhongzhou guards.


    Between him and the swordsmen of Xianyi college, there were five or six lone silver guards like him standing.


    These Zhongzhou guards in silver armor, like him, did not survive in the killing of these practitioners because of their excellent martial arts, but because the sword light of the practitioners of Xianyi college missed them Countless farmers weeding in the fields always leave out one or two weeds.


    They are the two grass plants in the field.


    Many of the Zhongzhou medical school lieutenants like him are already cold hearted. They have never experienced such a fight or seen such a killing.


    Many of them could not help looking back at Wen xuanshu''s carriage in the distance. They had subconsciously wanted to hear the order of retreat, but there was no order of retreat. The first assistant in the carriage was still sitting calmly.


    They began to despair.


    However, after desperation, they still had no choice but to be pushed forward by the army in the rear.


    A silver guard sergeant of Zhongzhou guards desperately stabbed his silver spear in front of him, just like he used to practice stabbing.


    Looking at the swordsman of Xianyi college, who was constantly bleeding on his sword in front of him, he only felt that he would die in the next moment.


    So he closed his eyes.


    However, at the next moment, he didn''t feel the cold blade stabbing into his body. He just felt that his long gun suddenly hit an object, and then he plopped deep into it.


    He opened his eyes, and at the next moment he froze, and then gave a wild cheer.


    His long gun penetrated through the crack of Xian Yijia of Xian yijianshi in front of him and pierced the lung leaf of Xian yijianshi.


    The sword of the swordsman of Xianyi college is still frozen in the air, but it''s a distance of


    half a foot from him, and he can''t stab him any more.


    This is the first cheering sound in the central axis battlefield of the imperial palace. A moment later, the central state army broke out a hysterical cheering sound again.


    A swordsman of Xianyi college fell down slowly with an arrow on his forehead.


    Although at this time, we don''t know how many soldiers of zhongzhouwei had fallen behind the practitioners of Xianyi college, but the fall of one or two swordsmen of Xianyi college gave the desperate Zhongzhou army a sudden infusion of courage, which made them feel that they could kill their Xianyi swordsmen as easily as cutting grass, and they would be tired They can also kill them.


    ¡­¡­


    A swordsman from Xianyi college came to a sergeant of Zhongzhou army who was even frozen there because of fear and pressure.


    He did not show mercy.


    However, at the moment of the sword, his face became extremely pale.


    Because his already aching arm is as heavy as lead at this time, and the sword that has become more and more heavy in his hand is like a huge iron bar at this time, pressing his arm down.


    "Ah!"


    The sergeant of Zhongzhou guard in front of him only then returned to wield his knife in a disorderly way.


    The swordsman of Xianyi college still stabbed the sergeant Zhongzhou Wei in the shoulder, but his eyes were suddenly bulging.


    His throat was cut off by the blade of a random wave, and blood gushed out of it.


    He fell back and died.


    The Zhongzhou guard sergeant who killed him was very young and childish. Seeing that the man of practice of Xianyi college was killed by himself, he didn''t know whether it was because of the afterlife or because of the pain of the shoulder sword injury, so he burst into tears.


    In his cry, the cheers of Zhongzhou army broke out.


    A swordsman of Xianyi college, who was once as elegant as a fairy, began to fall.


    It''s a good way to block the army with a large number of practitioners, but the key is to increase the number of Relatively rare.


    The Zhongzhou army has more than 100000 garrisons, which are usually enough to suppress the rebellion from surrounding provinces. Wen xuanshu, who took advantage of the previous opportunity to complete the blood exchange, already has most of the support. At this time, the Zhongzhou army entering the Zhongzhou city has exceeded 30000. In addition, the number of officers and horses, including the criminal division, and thousands of patrols, seems very good The terrible swordsman of Xianyi college can''t kill all the Zhongzhou army, only a part of them.


    So from the very beginning, the result of these Xianyi swordsmen who appeared here was doomed.


    The swordsmen of Xianyi college can''t be all the practitioners of Xianyi college, but those with such fighting power are definitely the most backbone of Xianyi college.


    After Jianhe Baihe was driven out of the college by Ni Henian and his Xianyi college, Xianyi college, which lost its spirit, actually no longer exists.


    After the disappearance of these backbone forces, Xianyi college is the shell of its name, and it will probably no longer exist.


    ¡­¡­


    "Even Xianyi college is a hidden danger in your eyes."


    Looking at a fallen swordsman of Xianyi college, Wen xuanshu looked at the location of the imperial study in the imperial palace. He always felt that the emperor would be there at the moment.


    "Don''t you want to destroy Xianyi college and break these things? Well, I''ll destroy the things you want to destroy and see what you have left in the end. "


    He thought with sarcasm in his heart, and waved to a Zhongzhou general in front of him, "next, you can hurry up Keep your spirits up, at least let them pass through the body of the heavily armored Sergeant ahead. "


    The corpse sea of heavily armored soldiers lying on the ground is enough to call for fear in people''s hearts, but the sound of war drums suddenly becomes intense.


    All the Zhongzhou guards began to run at full speed.


    The swordsmen of Xianyi college, who are scattered and have exhausted their soul power, are unable to prevent such a torrent from advancing. Their figures are quickly annihilated in the silver torrent.


    It''s too late for the excitement of killing the monks to be swallowed up by the fear again. The most forward Zhongzhou army sergeant has rushed through the dead body sea of the heavily armored sergeant.


    The emperor is still in the Royal Library.


    It''s not far from the vanguard of Zhongzhou who is shining with silver.


    However, he is still very calm at the moment.


    Listening to several officials at the gate of the Royal study, he just sneered and nodded.


    A trace of white smoke, floating in the depth of the palace, and soon formed a towering white beacon.


    ¡­¡­


    there are 19 gatehouses in the whole Zhongzhou city. Now, only six of them are still open.


    When this white beacon appeared between heaven and earth, Zhongzhou army, who was attacking the Imperial Palace, did not see any abnormal changes. However, an open city gate in the southeast corner suddenly closed.


    Like the prison gate in the Imperial Palace, most gates in Zhongzhou city are metal gates controlled by winches rather than suspension bridges. However, compared with the prison gate in the Imperial Palace, the gate of Zhongzhou city is not as heavy and thick as the prison gate. At this moment, it falls down at a very fast speed and strikes the ground, which immediately looks like a God King''s hammer hitting the ground hard and explodes a huge air Flow, the dull voice, even over the city wall drums.


    The next one is late

 Volume 14 Chapter 17

    There was a rush of footsteps on the wall of the gate.


    A middle-aged city defense official ran towards the winch position with a lot of ministries in his ugly face.


    The open gate is naturally useful. Some of the Zhongzhou army and some of the ordnance delivered by workshops in the outer suburbs of Zhongzhou must enter Zhongzhou city through the open gate For someone like him who has to make sure that the gate is always open, the gate is his family. The gate can go wrong at other times, and how can it go wrong at this critical time!


    At the moment when the city gate winch appeared in his sight, his pupils contracted violently. With a clank, he pulled out his waist knife and gave out a sharp drink: "who made you do this?"


    More than ten city gate guards are bending a metal lock post together.


    It is very clear to any city gate garrison that this metal lock post is used to prevent the winch from reversing.


    When the city gate is raised, every time the huge gear of the winch moves forward, the metal lock column will roll into the backward gear grid, so that even if the sergeant who turns the winch does not use any more force, the gear will not reverse, and the rising city gate will not fall again.


    Although this kind of winch is driven by dozens of sergeants, it must stop in the middle. The driven sergeants cannot have enough power to raise the city gate without stopping. The most important thing is that without the locking device, even if the city gate rises to the highest level, it will fall again, unless dozens of people are able to withstand it.


    In fact, the instant explosive force is totally different from the sustained holding force. Dozens of sergeants can easily turn the winch by one grid under a chorus of shouting and at the same time, but it is impossible to keep the continuous force, hanging such a heavy gate.


    In the simplest sense, as long as the metal lock pillar is damaged, the city gate cannot be kept open until the winch is repaired!


    In the face of this middle-aged city defense official''s furious drinking and pulling his knife out of his sheath directly, the more than ten city gate guards who are destroying the winch locking device have not stopped at all, and even no one answers his questions.


    All the other soldiers of Yunqin standing around the ten soldiers just looked at him coldly.


    "Officer Guan..."


    The middle-aged city defense official''s waist knife fell to the ground in front of him with a bang.


    At this time, he found that among the soldiers of the cloud Qin Dynasty, there was a man with a higher rank than him.


    Guan Yong, the former commander of Wushou, was the military officer of Yunqin, whose rank was far beyond his bold face.


    Among the bloody sons who broke up between Emperor Yunqin and Jiang family, Guan Yong and his superior LV Mie were promoted and became important generals in Zhongzhou army. **According to the cognition of the middle-aged city defense official, Guan Yong and LV miedi should guarantee the smoothness of the city gate more than him.


    One.


    It was the sound of the crowbar coming loose from the metal lock post of the winch.


    The metal lock post made of extremely strong moire steel is only slightly bent, which can no longer play the role of locking. However, the ten old guards of the city gate did not stop, and began to remove the pins of other mechanisms on the winch to cause greater damage.


    Guan Yong is still silent.


    After he looked at a middle-aged city defense official coldly, he seemed to regard him as the air, and there was no more him in his eyes.


    The middle-aged city defense official began to get cold and began to sweat all over.


    He fully understood what had happened. He also understood that the most important thing to do at the moment was obedience. Otherwise, he could not wait for the final result of the war. He would throw out some parts from the city gate as garbage, just like some parts from the winch.


    "Dong!"


    It''s like some kind of strange chain reaction.


    This middle-aged city defense official and Guan Yong''s gate tower are still rising because of the falling of the gate. Another sound is equally heavy, which makes the whole city wall tremble faintly. Then it rings from the northwest corner.


    One sound followed by another.


    Five sounds in a row, like the trampling sound of giant with huge body, are heard in different directions of Zhongzhou city.


    Plus here, six.


    The only question in the heart of the middle-aged city defense official''s mind at the moment is how to make six instead of seven.


    However, it was just like answering the questions in his heart, only after a few breaths, the wall vibrated again.


    Even Sergeant Zhongzhou Wei, who was running in the Imperial Palace, heard the loud noise coming from time to time, but they didn''t have time to figure out what it was.


    ¡­¡­


    All the seven originally opened gates were closed, and all the people in Zhongzhou were shut in the city. At the same time, Zhongzhou guards and convoys carrying weapons were also blocked outside the city.


    Wen xuanshu crinkled deeply in the seven loud noises.


    "This is the second card opened by the emperor."


    He turned his head and looked at the white robed scribe at his side. He said in a deep voice, "Lu destroyed the enemy and Guan Yong rebelled."


    "It''s hard for them to do such a thing at this time when the above 1000 people they are reluctant to kill come to gain our trust." The white robed scholar nodded and said quietly, "Di Chou Fei is also rebellious, otherwise they can''t do such a thing by themselves."


    The text Xuan Shu came down, "yes, di Chou fly also betrayed."


    "I just don''t understand." The literati in the white shirt looked at Wen xuanshu, who was extremely worried about flying. He was not just a stupid official in the court who knew to fall down with the wind. He was an outstanding general of the dragon and snake side army. People like him may know more about war than I do. Even if he wants to betray, he should betray when he can get the most benefit. At this moment, the battle between us and the emperor is just beginning. It is unknown who wins or loses. It is too early for him to choose treason at such a time. "


    "If the emperor has something that can deal with tens of thousands of us, the broken palace can''t be blocked. It can only be in the real dragon mountain." Wen xuanshu looked at the real dragon mountain in the Imperial Palace and sneered, "do you believe that there is a dragon hidden in the real dragon mountain as in the legend? A dragon that can devour all of us? "


    The white man smiled. "You don''t believe it, and I don''t believe it."


    "Therefore, it has nothing to do with Lu destroying the enemy and Guan Yong''s rebellion or not, and the city''s not." Wen xuanshu said coldly, "if all the people in our city are not enough to defeat the broken palace, then the Zhongzhou army outside the city is meaningless."


    "That''s what I mean," said the white shirted scribe peacefully. If there is enough strength in the palace to deal with us, we will turn our head to deal with the wall defenders, but will be attacked by both sides. So let this city be closed Look at this closed city. Whose is it at last? "


    Wen xuanshu nodded, then raised his fist and waved forward.


    This order, regardless of its tail, all the Zhongzhou troops in the city, entered the palace with all their strength.


    There were silver like Zhongzhou guards swarming into Jinluan hall.


    This is a place that ordinary people can never enter in their life.


    Some soldiers can''t help but gather their eyes at their feet. When they gasp violently, what they think about at the first time is not the battle, but the thick tiles under their feet. Are they made of pure gold?


    It doesn''t look like pure gold or fired brick, but what kind of clay can make such a heavy and condensed s ¨¨ Ze?


    A silver armour Sergeant couldn''t help stabbing his long gun to the ground. He got the answer.


    There is a very fine spot on the ground. The powder in the spot is not like metal, but like some kind of ceramic powder.


    At the same time of his funny exploration of the answer to this question, there are many sword lights twining with golden s ¨¨ lightning in the hall.


    A man of practice dressed in light gold s ¨¨ began to appear in many parts of the palace, killing zhongzhouwei at the same speed as the swordsman of Xianyi college.


    The whole imperial city was killed.


    In the broken palace, zhongzhouwei''s body was covered with silver armour.


    From the outside, zhongzhouwei, who was pouring into the palace from all over the place, was like a flock of sheep being driven out of the slaughterhouse.


    The rate of death and injury is amazing.


    However, Wen xuanshu''s mood is still very calm.


    For him, it''s just a process of constantly squeezing out the real power of each other.


    The emperor is one of the founders of thunder college. In such a war, since there have been so many practitioners of Xianyi college, it is also very normal for many practitioners of thunder college to appear.


    All he had to worry about was the unforeseen change of Lu destroying the enemy.


    ¡­¡­


    With the fall of a famous practitioner of thunder college and zhongzhouwei, the cloud and qinhuanghuang palace, which originally seemed to be full of people, became a little empty again.


    An old man in a gorgeous robe walked out of a palace and appeared on the central axis of the imperial city behind the Jinluan palace.


    Wen xuanshu''s carriage has arrived at a palace bridge in front of the Jinluan palace.


    Maybe it was his frame that made such an old man appear.


    Anyway, at the moment, Wen xuanshu saw the old man walking on the central axis road covered with corpses, walking towards his car.


    This old man is the most powerful practitioner in the whole Zhongzhou city.


    No matter who is walking towards the yogi in Zhongzhou City, this yogi will always feel extremely strong pressure.


    However, seeing the appearance of Ni Henian at this time, Wen xuanshu''s corner of the mouth actually flashed a smile. He couldn''t help but think in his heart, are you finally going to be poor in skills?


    The next two chapters are still at night

 Volume 14 Chapter 18

    Ni Henian is walking on the central axis road, which is covered with the bodies of practitioners and zhongzhouwei.


    Once one or two Zhongzhou guards rushed to him, but they just got close to him and had already flown out.


    His hands didn''t move at all.


    Maybe it''s the instinctive fear of the strong beyond the world, just as the mouse found that it was a cat coming, and then no zhongzhouwei came close to him.


    A carriage slowly came out of the motorcade behind Wen xuanshu.


    The carriage is very new, but it seems to have driven too many roads in a row these two days, and the axle is very worn.


    The windows and doors of the carriage are closed, splashing with too much dust. It feels like a coffin just dug out of the soil.


    Ni Henian looks at the carriage and stops, thinking.


    "If you want to go to the real dragon mountain, you are still fighting with the gods."


    Looking at the carriage passing by and Ni Henian on the Royal Palace Avenue, a commander of Zhongzhou guard smiled bitterly.


    No matter the Zhongzhou guards, who are usually silver clad and powerful, or the swordsmen of Xianyi college who are high above and don''t eat fireworks, and the practitioners of thunder college who are still fighting with Zhongzhou guards in the Imperial Palace, are just the victims of these great men.


    This battle is destined to end with Wen xuanshu killing the emperor, or the emperor killing Wen xuanshu.


    If the emperor wants to kill Wen xuanshu, he must kill tens of thousands of troops in his hands, so that a man of practice like Ni Henian can pass through the army and come to Wen xuanshu.


    Wen xuanshu wants to kill the emperor. At least he needs to rush to zhenlongshan to find the emperor.


    At this moment, no matter what the battle between those Zhongzhou guards in the Imperial Palace and the practitioners of thunder academy is, as long as those Zhongzhou guards are not enough to stop the action of the saint level practitioners, there is only a fairy fight left in the battle.


    ¡­¡­


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the cultivator of Ni Henian''s level is no different from the immortal. Naturally, he won''t notice the look of ordinary sergeant. His eyes are not clear after being burned by the light. However, he turns his head and moves his blurred vision away from the carriage. He looks at Wen xuanshu and says plainly: The emperor and president Zhang established the country, but there were a group of practitioners who rebelled and did something that President Zhang could not bear. Those who thought that they could defeat president Zhang would be executed. However, because some of the underground rare minerals, only the practitioners at the saint level were able to collect them, president Zhang and the first emperor did not kill them. They just ordered that They work hard to atone for their sins. "


    Wen xuanshu said with a confident smile: "it''s too late for Ni Da to talk about the origin of these people at this time when the weapons are used by the wise."


    Ni Henian always looks at the expression of his elders. He shakes his head. "I''m just telling you, those people are dead."


    Wen xuanshu''s smile converged coldly and powerfully. "When seven gates fell and di choufei rebelled, these people were doomed to die, but they were saints. Even if they were older and disabled, you would have to pay a certain price to kill them. This must be the reason why the two worshippers and the craftsmen of Rongjia did not appear here. "


    "My people are going to attack Zhenlong mountain behind the palace. Did the Rong family kill them at the foot of Zhenlong mountain? I''m afraid that these people who work hard for him will not let them in at the foot of the mountain, will they? " After a slight meal, Wen xuanshu said sarcastically.


    This sentence sounds meaningless, but people like Wen xuanshu will not say meaningless words at this time.


    "It''s no use to me." Ni Henian looked at Wen xuanshu indifferently: "my interest is not in zhenlongshan or other places. I only care about my practice. For me, the value of people like you is not as good as Zhongcheng of Zhongjia and he Baihe of Xianyi college. This Zhongzhou city is the world. I am holy in this world, and this world is enough for me to practice calculation. It is of no use to me, because I am invincible in this city, and no one can stop me from killing you. "


    However, no one laughed at Ni Henian at this time.


    Because Ni Henian is really invincible in Zhongzhou city.


    Since many years ago, practitioners in Zhongzhou city have admitted that they are invincible in Zhongzhou city.


    In a sense, the existence of Ni Henian, many people who have been powerful to the extreme in the world, has never appeared in Zhongzhou city.


    For people in Zhongzhou City, Ni Henian''s words cannot be refuted.


    Wen xuanshu did not speak any more, but turned to look at the very new carriage in front of his side, which seemed extremely dusty.


    ¡­¡­


    Who is in the carriage?


    In front of him, the sad Zhongzhou guard Herald shocked the officials and looked at the carriage. He has seen many amazing pictures of the fighting power near the central axis of the palace where he is. He has seen the emperor and wenxuanshu constantly push down the cards in their hands. The dialogue between Ni Henian and wenxuanshu has made him know that in places he can''t see, the emperor and wenxuanshu have also pushed down more cards in their hands.


    Close the & lt; ad & gt;


    and now, who is in this carriage? Is it heavier than those cards?


    The closed door of the carriage opened at this moment.


    Any ordinary wooden carriage has a sound when the door of the carriage is opened. However, when the door is opened, there is no sound. Because the door has been burned and turned into ashes in an instant when it is opened.


    The fire is black, the ember is black.


    Then black smoke came out of the car.


    A figure covered with black s ¨¨ flames and black s ¨¨ smoke walked out of the carriage.


    The two horses in front of the carriage made no sound.


    Because they are so scared that they can''t make any sound.


    The carriage also burns behind the figure, turning into black s ¨¨ ashes, just like the evil flower in the void when the demon king comes.


    The carriage is not high, and any normal person has to stoop when he goes out. However, this person comes out straight, without stooping at all, because he has no legs.


    The smoke and flame on this figure floated to the height of two storied pavilions, and continued to move forward. The two horses in front of him also burned into coke, which gave off a pungent smell. Some black smoke from this figure poured into the body, just like a sacrifice to the devil.


    The commander of Zhongzhou guard and some of the generals behind him were shocked to the extreme and could not make any sound even when they opened their mouths.


    It''s hard for them to imagine that there is such a existence in the world.


    "I can stop you." The figure, covered with black flames and smoke, made a cold voice. His Yunqin dialect sounds very stiff and stubborn, just like two burning stones rubbing.


    Ni Henian''s eyes, like those of a loose flower egg, give out some strange light. He looks at the black robe with mysterious runes flowing like magma on his opponent''s body, and at the scepter in his opponent''s hand. He understands his identity.


    "It''s just a broken leg." His face, began to exude a fiery God with a flower to the most intense place.


    The elder of the broken leg purgatory mountain was stunned and immediately laughed.


    In the laughter, many black s ¨¨ flames and smoke flew away, just like a black s ¨¨ swallow flying in the air.


    Although his legs were refined by the alchemy mountain master, he became a cripple and deprived of the identity of the alchemy mountain elder, but after all, he sat in the alchemy mountain, where the great mang was even more noble than the emperor, and did not know how many years. Even in the eyes of people like him, the whole world, the whole world, he has only been under the purgatory mountain master.


    So he naturally has a positive influence.


    Laughter naturally also contains the kind of powerful majesty and pride that regard all living beings in the world as ants.


    "You''re just blind, too." He laughed scornfully.


    Ni Henian stops talking.


    He began to move forward to the mysterious opponent who never really appeared in the world and appeared in Yunqin.


    Every step he took, the breath outside his body became more and more convergent. The layers of air contracted towards him, forming a thin crystal wall outside his body. It was like wearing a transparent armor. His steps were not fast and slow, and his feet were very light. He walked like a normal person, and he did not destroy anything along the way. However, the sky above his head Empty, but suddenly bright up, a skylight, from the sky above, fell on him.


    The elder of purgatory mountain with broken legs laughed away.


    "Some meaning."


    His voice became a little dignified.


    Then he started to move on.


    The black s ¨¨ flame on his body stretches back as he moves forward, while the black smoke on his body is like snow, flying towards the front.


    He held out his staff.


    The spirit of heaven and earth quickly responded.


    Thousands of pieces of paper ashes of thick black smoke, gathered together, faintly condensed into a black s ¨¨ skeleton shape, rushed to Ni Henian.


    The skull is very large. It is bigger than Ni Henian''s body. It''s unspeakable fear and fear.


    Ni Henian''s face became extremely dignified.


    He held out his five fingers, and five strands of transparent vitality were whistling in the air. However, the black s ¨¨ smoke, like a cage, still covered him.


    The vitality of his body and the sky light falling from his head all twisted strangely on the surface. A little vitality kept breaking away from his body, just like a candle fire, it became black smoke.


    It''s a huge skull, like a grin.


    The distance between Ni Henian''s eyes and the elder of purgatory mountain suddenly becomes extremely far away.


    Ni Henian''s brow began to wrinkle deeply and began to think calmly.


    He is in this kind of war, quiet thinking.


    Because he knows very well that unless he can figure out something, he will definitely fall in this seemingly endless distance.


    At this time, a light flying sword like the shadow of willow branches under the moon suddenly flew from the air on the left side of Wen xuanshu, and quickly stabbed Wen xuanshu''s neck.


    ¡­¡­

 Volume 14 Chapter 19

    () Zhongzhou city is a card held by the emperor until now.


    Now the card is down.


    Lengzhennan has a bow in his hand.


    A red gold s ¨¨, only a short bow half the size of a normal strong bow.


    The bowstring of this short bow is silver s ¨¨, and the rune on the bow of red gold s ¨¨ is thick and full of ancient meaning, just like a wolf flowing red S ¨¨ blood.


    So this bow is called "sh ¨¨ Sirius".


    This is the bow of Zhao mirun, once a famous archer of the cloud and Qin Dynasty. After Zhao mirun died in the battle of Xingling, the "sh ¨¨ Sirius" disappeared. Until now, R ¨¬ appeared in lengzhennan''s hands.


    Until now, many people who had known lengzhennan was a holy master didn''t know that he was an arrow master.


    Because at this time, he will only use his best means.


    ¡­¡­


    There are hurricanes all around lengzhen south, and the winds and winds are changing.


    Only when he put all his strength into the arrow, the hurricane around him would shake Zhou Yongxian, who is already the top grand master.


    This alone shows how powerful his arrow is.


    And he is very close to Wen xuanshu.


    This distance, for a man of practice like him, seems to be activated by bows and arrows on the back of the brain against Wen xuanshu.


    So in this moment, Wen xuanshu is facing the sudden joint assassination of three saints!


    All the generals of Zhongzhou guards near him turned pale.


    However, in the face of the joint assassination of the three saints and the betrayal of lengzhennan at this time, Wen xuanshu''s mouth is full of a hint of indifference and sarcasm.


    In such a fight, of course, he would not think that the power in the hands of the emperor had been up to Ni Henian.


    Naturally, the power in his own hands can not only reach the elder of purgatory mountain.


    In the face of such a dangerous and powerful assassination, he didn''t manage to stab his flying sword to the center of his eyebrow, but his right backhand shot it back.


    The tip of the flying sword has touched the skin of Wen xuanshu''s eyebrow.


    But there is another sword spirit between heaven and earth.


    The elegant white robed scholar beside wenxuanshu''s carriage fixed his eyes on the light and thin flying sword of the shadow master. A pure white sword light flew out of him without knowing where. Click on the light and thin flying sword of the shadow master.


    "Soft around the fingers!"


    The shadow guru''s shrill voice rang out.


    White sword light and his flying sword didn''t make any impact, just sharp friction.


    The white little flying sword is soft and twined on his flying sword. He drags his flying sword away from Wen xuanshu''s eyebrows.


    There is a red mark between Wen xuanshu''s eyebrows. It''s bright.


    The silver s ¨¨ arrow in Leng Zhen''s South hand has made a terrible sound, and the tip of the arrow has broken the jade ring on Wen xuanshu''s head.


    In Wen xuanshu''s ear, there are two faint bloodstains flowing out.


    It''s impossible for him to capture the golden arrow that has fallen on his back.


    If this moment''s picture is solidified, it can be seen that many Zhongzhou guards and many officials following Wen xuanshu''s chariot have open mouths, but their voices are not as fast as this arrow.


    Wen xuanshu has been hurt by the sound and wind of this arrow. His head will burst like a watermelon.


    However, at this moment, the cold and ironic meaning of his mouth did not decrease at all, but a more violent breath came out of him.


    His first auxiliary official uniform was broken into countless pieces. When it was blown by the arrow wind, it was about to fly out, but it was too late.


    Under the fragmentary official uniform, all of them are more golden than pure gold.


    Each one is a real dragon gem.


    The only real dragon treasure garment in the world is now on him.


    And the breath of his body at the moment is stronger than that of Zhang qiuxuan.


    So he is a stronger practitioner than Zhang qiuxuan. He himself is also a card in his hand.


    "Boom!"


    Golden s ¨¨ s lightning, like a storm, spread out, drowning the sword, drowning the arrow light, extremely bright and dazzling.


    All the soldiers and officers of the Zhongzhou army had their eyes pricked. They opened their eyes in panic and couldn''t see what happened in the lightning for a while.

 Volume 14 Chapter 20

    In the dazzling golden light, Ni Henian is still thinking.


    The skull formed by the thick black smoke and the golden thunder light are just like two different worlds.


    He is like a cocoon that is really drawn. His vitality is like the strength of countless invisible black hands pulled from him.


    The black skull was shaking and grinning.


    Ni Henian is thinking.


    In his perception, countless black smoke outside his body is countless runes, so he is firmly locked in this world.


    The source of these runes is in the hands of the elder of purgatory mountain.


    This makes him like a fish in a cage held by the elder of purgatory mountain.


    It is impossible for the fish to overpower the fisherman, so he will be defeated at this time.


    But somehow, somehow, he always felt that something was wrong He always felt that as long as he found out the problem, he would definitely defeat the elder of purgatory mountain.


    This intuition, for a practitioner of his level, often means the truth.


    He thought quietly, just when the golden light spread to his vision, when there was a dazzling light in his eyes that he could not see clearly, there was also a light in his mind.


    He figured out what the problem was.


    So he raised his head. He is still the most invincible practitioner in Zhongzhou city.


    He didn''t do anything, slowly took back his outstretched hand, but quietly let the black smoke out of him.


    It''s like waiting to die.


    However, the elder of purgatory mountain let out a low roar, and his black smoke and black flame were blowing out like a volcano.


    Originally, he just stayed in the local area and waited for Ni Henian. He roared, waved his staff and rushed to Ni Henian.


    The expanding black smoke and flames outside his body made him like a giant constantly growing up.


    However, he had no legs, and now he was running with his wand waving and roaring, which seemed very funny.


    ¡­¡­


    The flood of golden lightning expands from the outside to the slowly disappearing.


    Lengzhennan first fell out of the converging thunder.


    There were no scars on his body, but his hands were shaking.


    For a powerful master level Archer, he can''t even hold the bow firmly, which means he can''t fight at all.


    So he kept retreating in his stagger, knocked down several carriages, and kept retreating to Zhongzhou city outside the palace.


    The thunder light still kept converging, and then showed the figure of Wen xuanshu.


    To the despair of some practitioners of thunder college whose bodies were already crumbling in the distance, Wen xuanshu stood steadily in the debris of the car.


    The light blood from his ears seems to have drawn two runes on his cheeks. The real dragon clothes on his body shine dazzling brilliance in the sun, just like there are countless dragons wandering on him, making the former first power Minister of Yunqin appear more cold and powerful.


    The light and thin flying sword of the shadow master is still twining with the soft flying sword, just like a pair of mad men and complaining women, grinding fiercely, grinding out a bunch of sparks.


    At this time, the shadow hidden in the shadow above a girder in the hall of Jinluan is full of astonishing light in the eyes of the master.


    Wen xuanshu reaches out steadily.


    The little purple sand metal hand in his left hand hit the light flying sword of the shadow master accurately.


    The light flying sword breaks with a single strike, and becomes dozens of streamers scattered in the autumn of Yunqin.


    "Poof!"


    The shadow master''s mouth spewed out a mouthful of blood, which dyed the exquisite ornaments on the girder red.


    White scholars stand in the autumn light.


    Wen xuanshu is also cold and powerful standing in the autumn light.


    ¡­¡­


    Heaven and earth seem to be quiet down, only the roaring purgatory mountain elder has no feet, but he is still running towards Ni Henian.


    "I''ve been thinking about what the problem is, and I finally figured it out."


    Ni Henian still doesn''t do anything, just a faint voice, just like teaching a younger generation: "if you are strong enough to kill me, then the leader of purgatory mountain wants to kill Li Ku, then you don''t need to hear the moon."


    "But your apparent strength is so powerful that I can''t even fight it."


    "There is only one possibility, that is, you are too old to last You look like a giant, but you''re actually just a rotten skeleton


    The elder of purgatory mountain is still roaring.


    The black smoke and flame on his body are still expanding, so thick that people can''t see him inside, just feel that there is a huge demon God expanding constantly.


    However, hearing that Ni Henian''s words had become a decayed corpse, his original proud and dignified face showed a frightened expression, just like that day when he was in the hall of black jade in charge of purgatory mountain.


    He knew that Ni Henian was very strong, but he did not expect that Ni Henian was so strong.


    He roared and ran to Ni Henian''s face, waving his wand, just like a savage who didn''t know how to practice fighting and smashing a bone on the other side''s head, so he smashed it towards Ni Henian.


    The black flame behind him made a loud noise, all of which were sucked into front of him, forming a black pillar of fire.


    The black scepter, with a huge pillar of fire, collided with Ni Henian.


    The elder of purgatory mountain still has extravagant hopes.


    Ni Henian suddenly has a trace of unspeakable pride.


    At the moment, the palace gate of the Imperial Palace collapses. From the opened palace gate, he can see the farther part of Zhongzhou city and look at the great city bathed in the autumn light. He just thinks that no matter what he does is right or wrong, it is his own way that enables him to take such a step, so that he can be qualified to guard the city.


    Those who dare not enter the city decades ago will still not be able to exert themselves in the city.


    With such pride, he stretched out his hands and was vain.


    Like the moon hammer of Zhongcheng, a great power is generated between his arms.


    But this force did not turn into the violent moon, but into a soft air mass.


    It''s like a ball, between him and the elder of purgatory mountain.


    The black Scepter with a huge pillar of fire fell, only throwing him high back and popping up.


    "Ni Henian, do you really think you are the best in this city?"


    The elder of purgatory mountain uttered a fierce roar, which was confident, but even he felt his voice was not confident.


    He suddenly wanted to escape.


    However, he felt that there was no escape.


    Then he thought that if he really timidly ran away from the enemy like a coward, his future would be more miserable than death.


    So his body was slightly stiff.


    Ni Helian''s body falls to the ground.


    Then he felt that the power of the elder of purgatory mountain had begun to decline, so his tiptoe was light, just like a real crane, flying up and floating back to the elder of purgatory mountain in an instant.


    The elder of purgatory mountain roared with fear.


    He once again waved his staff and smashed it at Ni Henian.


    Ni Henian''s two white jade fingers fell on his scepter.


    The tip of the finger is slightly focal.


    Two light vitality rushed into the body of the elder of purgatory mountain along the Rune of the scepter.


    The elder of purgatory mountain howled in horror, and his blood began to crack and fester.


    Everyone can see that the battle between him and Ni Henian has been won or lost, but his heart is still full of reluctance.


    Blood gushed from his arm.


    Strange silver white blood coagulated on his arm and even spread rapidly to him.


    His whole body seems to be turning into silver white metal.


    "Snap!" One voice.


    His Scepter fell from his hand and his clenched silver fist broke Ni Henian''s two fingers.


    A dull force rushed into Ni Henian''s body along his arm.


    Ni Henian''s face was sharp.


    With a low voice, he took another step forward, and his left hand severely clicked on the chest of the elder of purgatory mountain again.


    The elder of purgatory mountain was stabbed in the chest by his fingers.


    Heavy blood like silver and mercury gushed out, which seemed to solidify Ni Henian''s hand.


    However, before the silver white blood could coagulate, Ni Henian''s two sword like fingers had gone deep again, piercing his heart.


    After the powerful force pierced the heart of the elder, it hit his back hard. A silver white blood, like a sword, with many pieces of internal organs and bones, came out from the back of the elder like a fountain.


    Ni Henian narrowed his eyes and took back his hand.


    Purgatory mountain elder''s mouth also gurgles silver white blood.


    The more the blood flowed, the more the skin and flesh on his body withered like the weathering.


    A stream of black smoke and flames began to rush out of him with blood.


    Soon, all flesh and blood on the elder of purgatory mountain disappeared and turned into flying ash.


    This purgatory mountain elder really turned into a pair of withered bones, with a crack, scattered on the ground.


    All Yunqin people who saw this scene felt very shocked.


    The sage division of Zhongzhou city won the first battle in the face of the mysterious existence out of the unknown place.


    But all the people saw that Ni Henian had begun to cough and coughed blood.


    Even ordinary practitioners have seen that it is impossible for them to defeat Wen xuanshu and the white scholar beside him.


    "Ni Da''s sacrifice, OK."


    Wen xuanshu bowed to him slightly and said earnestly, "the great sacrifice is dedicated to the Tao, and it''s unnecessary to accompany the faint king to die together."


    Most of Ni Henian''s soul power has flowed out of his body. After so many battles, his body has been exhausted to the extreme.


    At the moment, however, he just shook his head and looked at the real Longshan mountain. In a strange tone, he said softly, "almost."

 Volume 14 Chapter 21

    "Almost."


    Because I have been fighting in this city for a long time. From the beginning, I felt that this city was not like the ten years before the founding of the state of Yunqin to meet too many practitioners. At this moment, Ni Henian was exhausted to the extreme, and his voice seemed hollow.


    However, hearing his words, Wen xuanshu''s heart suddenly became cold. He didn''t know what would happen next, but he always felt that what would happen was terrible.


    The elder of purgatory mountain died.


    Although Ni Henian is the invincible holy master in this city, he is not the real immortal after all, and can no longer fight.


    The gate guards rebelled.


    Dichou flies to betray.


    Lengzhen rebelled in the south.


    Those who should be rebellious are rebellious, and those who should not be rebellious are also rebellious.


    However, he only took advantage of these people''s potential to do such a thing. At this time, everything is still under his control, and he is still winning.


    What else can stop him from destroying the changsun family and climbing the real dragon mountain in this city?


    He looked up at Zhenlong mountain.


    If at this time, there is anything else that can stop him, it must only come from zhenlongshan.


    In the deep dark halls of the real dragon mountain that he could not see, heavy curtains suddenly fluttered, and countless threads of light flowed down on these thick screens like water.


    ¡­¡­ The fierce palace suddenly became quiet.


    It''s not because of the sight that the world can''t see at all, but because of a bright yellow s ¨¨ figure, coming slowly from the foot of Zhenlong mountain, along the central axis of the palace.


    All the practitioners and Zhongzhou guards of thunder college who saw this figure unconsciously retreated from each other and began to lay down their weapons.


    It''s not just because of the majesty that emanates from this person at this time, but also because this person is able to fully understand the turmoil and killing.


    At this time, the only person who can achieve such an effect is emperor Yun Qin.


    Wen xuanshu''s tightly locked brow loosed.


    Looking at the emperor Yun Qin walking slowly on the straight central road of the Imperial City, he knew that no matter what happened next, it was the final battle, and he liked the feeling of the battle.


    He turned his head and took a look at the white man.


    The white scholar looked at him, nodded, and took out a purple s ¨¨ stone pillar from his sleeve. There was no Rune on the stone pillar, but there were countless small holes.


    A trace of soul power was seeped into the one foot long stone column by the hand of the white robed scholar.


    A tiny purple s ¨¨ bug, like a mosquito but not a mosquito, flew out of the hole in the stone pillar in his hand.


    There are so many purple red S ¨¨ insects that it seems that the stone column is emitting small purple red S ¨¨ smoke for a while from a distance.


    These insects happily smell the taste of countless fresh blood.


    So they became greedy, fell into those pools of blood, began to suck blood, copulate, excrete countless smaller white s ¨¨ eggs, and then died.


    The eggs of white s ¨¨ insects hatch and become more purple red S ¨¨ insects, and then more purple red S ¨¨ insects begin to repeat the process.


    Eating, copulating, laying eggs and reproducing offspring are the most common way of life and reproduction between heaven and earth. However, they are all too fast.


    It''s very scary and creepy.


    This process, only between two or three breaths, completes a cycle.


    It''s like before you blink, it''s still dawn, but after you blink, you find it''s night.


    A little purple red S ¨¨ thin smoke soon turned into a column of smoke, into a pengpeng purple red S ¨¨ mist.


    Although Wen xuanshu and the literati in white haven''t done any further actions at the moment, this kind of insect has never appeared in a certain battle, or even in the ancient books of the practitioners. No one knows what the purpose and power of this insect are except Wen xuanshu and the literati in white. However, all the practitioners of the Zhongzhou army and thunderbolt College I think it''s shocking. I think it''s horrible.


    They know that this must be the most powerful means of Wen xuanshu and the most powerful means for decisive battle.


    Emperor Yunqin is still walking slowly on the central road of the Imperial City, which is enough to coordinate nine black and gold carriages.


    He went through the broken Jinluan palace and stood in front of it.


    He also saw these insects as the life and death of condensed time, but in his eyes, only hegemony, strength, self-confidence, majesty, fanaticism, even desire But there was no fear.


    All these fanatical emotions related to the power made his whole face and eyes, which were in some shape and shape, glow fiercely.


    At this time, facing the emperor in charge of the cloud Qin, Wen xuanshu wanted to say something.


    In the face of Wen xuanshu who dared to challenge himself, or other enemies who did not appear in the Imperial City, Emperor Yunqin also wanted to say something.


    As a result, Emperor Yun Qin first waved to Ni Henian and signaled him to leave.


    The tired Ni he year drifted away and disappeared between the broken temples.


    Turn off & lt; advertising & gt;


    "if you don''t have president Zhang who walked into Zhongzhou city that year, you are just an ordinary person." So Wen xuanshu first uttered a voice. He sneered and said, "this throne is given to you by heaven and Yunqin, but you think it''s your own."


    "You are wrong."


    Emperor Yun Qin didn''t get angry, but looked at Wen xuanshu with a lot of strong emotions, "I''ve never been an ordinary person, just an ant like you, I don''t know."


    Wen xuanshu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    But before he spoke out, Emperor Yunqin said proudly, "qingluan college has been teaching people to be awed, so that the world can know what is real awe by offering sacrifices to heaven."


    "This is the real cloud Qin Autumn Festival." He said slowly, fanatically and majestically.


    His body began to glow.


    It starts to shine.


    Countless gold s ¨¨ s, from his body, on the skin.


    Everyone''s breathing has stopped.


    Wen xuanshu and the literati in white also stopped breathing.


    Even squinting his eyes, he walked quietly in the Imperial City, thinking about the previous battles. If Ni Henian knew something, his breath would stop completely.


    Ni Henian''s eyes are becoming more and more impossible. He can only see things like five feet in front of him.


    At the moment, however, he still raised his head hard to see the direction of zhenlongshan.


    The emperor was thundering.


    Zhenlong mountain also began to shine.


    In that dark palace, the heavy curtain has been lit up as if by the light inside. This heavy curtain also seems to become a flowing light curtain.


    The mysterious runes on the metal ground in the halls of Zhenlong mountain began to shine, just like the golden solution flowing in it.


    The metal plate in the heavy curtain began to rise.


    It turns out that this is not a huge plate embedded in the ground, but a huge metal column.


    ¡­¡­ There is only a kind of golden s ¨¨ color left in the sky on the top of Zhenlong mountain.


    It''s as if the sky opened a huge passage, falling countless golden lights, covering the whole real dragon mountain.


    All the people in Zhongzhou city saw such a scene.


    All the people who had only dared to close the door at home began to open the door and walk to the street. All the city gate guards, Zhongzhou army and patrol army in Zhongzhou City forgot their orders and stopped to look at the scene in horror.


    The whole Zhenlong mountain is shining and bathed in golden light.


    The light on the real dragon mountain forms a huge pillar of light, which looks like the sky has opened a channel. There is a real God coming in such a light.


    The endless fear occupied the heart of the betrayed army.


    Is it true that there is a dragon in this real dragon mountain, as in the legend?


    Wen xuanshu is also shocked to see zhenlongshan become an unimaginable golden s ¨¨ light pillar.


    The most dispassionate scholar in white felt frightened. He played a bamboo flute in his hand.


    Flutes whimpered, a group of purple s ¨¨ fog, forming a hurricane, with his mind, rushed to the whole body of the lightning cloud Qin emperor.


    A loud bang!


    A thunder from the sky!


    All the people in Zhongzhou city were shocked by the heart!


    No one saw the God come, no one saw the real dragon in the legend.


    Only a golden s ¨¨ flash of lightning fell from the sky and fell on the emperor''s body. It blew up dozens of corpses and turned the mud and blood in the cracks on the road into a blooming blood mist.


    Emperor Yunqin looks up at the sky.


    Millions of people in Zhongzhou look up to the sky.


    In the sky above the palace, countless white clouds have become bright and become golden thunderclouds.


    The edge of thundercloud began to flow with the lightning of golden s ¨¨, and even the center of the cloud began to spit out the lightning of golden s ¨¨.


    Ni Henian could not see all this clearly.


    He just felt the energy of terror.


    Just like the sky above the Imperial City, there are countless saints.


    After one, there are countless.


    Countless golden s ¨¨ s lightning, like rain, fell down.


    ¡­¡­ Wen xuanshu and all the rebellious ministers of Yun and Qin around him and behind him, as well as all the powerful practitioners, were all cold, and then began to shake, just like one snowman, shaking off the snow on his body.


    Lei Guangli, Emperor Yunqin looks at Wen xuanshu coldly, and then he starts to move forward, following the rebel in front of him.


    His eyes, even some thanks.


    Wen xuanshu understood his meaning and his brain became blank.


    Countless cries, cries for mercy and screams of fear began.


    A lightning bolt of gold struck the world of the rebels on the Yunqin emperor and the central axis, like the scourge of countless punishments, smashing a corpse into pieces Beat a scared screamer to pieces.


    A purple s ¨¨ hurricanes, by the innumerable lightning strike into the fly ash.


    Emperor Yunqin walked in countless lightning pillars, walking in this lightning storm, the white robed literati saw that the golden s ¨¨ lightning pillars fell on emperor Yunqin, just like a huge rain, flowing down his body.


    A big flash of lightning fell on the scholar in white.


    His body flew out and cracked.

 Volume 14 Chapter 22

    People in Zhongzhou look at the sky like they have dementia.


    In their lives, even in their imagination, there has never been such a picture.


    A golden s ¨¨ lightning, which was bigger than the arm, fell from the sky and hit the palace.


    The sky above the palace is full of lightning.


    Many officials of Yunqin, who stayed in their own courtyard and waited for the final result, fell to the ground to express their awe and submission.


    No practitioner can have such a powerful power.


    So this is the heavenly power, this is the punishment of the kingdom of the emperor, punishing those who dare to disobey the emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    Lightning is like a pillar, like the God of heaven waving the huge staff of God''s punishment and smashing it down.


    A general of Zhongzhou guards cried out in horror, trying to escape from the palace, but he saw that all around the horizon were such lightning strikes on the ground.


    Then he saw a huge pillar of thunder and it came down to his head.


    His body was violently crushed to the ground by the lightning, and it was smashed into pieces of flying limbs.


    Emperor Yunqin walked by him coldly and majestically, and walked by his broken corpse. He was like a God coming out of the kingdom of God, punishing the people who dare to disrespect him.


    Wen xuanshu woke up.


    No ray of thunder has fallen on him.


    When the white man was hit by thunder and died, he woke up.


    He wants to understand something.


    "So this is your changsun''s turtle shell!"


    He roared angrily.


    Then he saw the emperor walking in the thunder light, and saw that the thunder pillar of Jin s ¨¨ hit the emperor, but it spread like water.


    The anger and fear on his face turned into a little excitement.


    He also began to shine, began to flow out of the golden s ¨¨ lightning.


    He saw that the pillars of Jin s ¨¨ were isolated by the Jin s ¨¨ ray light flowing from the emperor, and the power of terror became as gentle as water. **


    he can also emit golden lightning.


    Because he has the unique real dragon clothes made of countless real dragon gems.


    His whole body is also full of thunder.


    Then he hesitated for a moment and rushed towards a falling golden s ¨¨ lightning in front of him.


    The pillars of thunder from the sky hit him.


    The excitement on his face froze for a moment.


    This thunderbolt did not turn into a gentle waterfall as he imagined and hoped, but like a giant giant giant.


    A blast.


    Two waves of thunder exploded.


    Wen xuanshu stumbles out.


    There are many cracks on his real dragon treasure clothes.


    The real dragon gems, which are more golden than pure gold, are thrown down from his real dragon clothes like pearls with broken threads.


    Emperor Yun Qin is not far away from Wen xuanshu. He looks at Wen xuanshu with contempt and pitiful eyes, and satirizes: "fool Do you think all the thunders in this world are the same? If they are all the same, why is this world under the charge of my eldest grandson? "


    In between, he decided to give Wen xuanshu more humiliation.


    So he stretched out his hand and put it into a falling lightning in front of him.


    His hand went through the lightning.


    The terrible thunder ran down his arm like water.


    Wen xuanshu ''s eyes turned red and he let out a fierce roar like crazy.


    But he just took a step, and another ray of thunder fell on his head.


    Wen xuanshu made a shrill cry.


    Countless real dragon gems on his body splashed, and his body fell in the thunder.


    The real Autumn Festival of Yunqin is over.


    Because in the eyes of countless Zhongzhou people who see this scene, it is the will of God, who always helps the Holy Son.


    However, Jin s ¨¨ s lightning bolt is still falling.


    A lot of zhongzhouwei who want to end all this can''t wait for the result they want.


    A lot of people have knelt down and bowed to the ground, but the golden lightning still fell on them.


    Emperor Yunqin stood on the central road of the imperial city and watched the ongoing massacre.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Zhenyan watched the lightning storm outside the prison in the rebel army where Wen xuanshu was.


    He was also shocked, but there were not many accidents in his heart.


    He could be sure that even a saint like the moon could not come out of the thunder light.


    So Wen xuanshu died.


    So his choice is right.


    He began to smile a little smugly at the corner of his mouth, because he thought that one secret, the whole cloud Qin, was left to him.


    Dichoufei also stood on a certain section of the wall and watched this continuous rush out of the void, and then hit the golden s ¨¨ lightning on the ground.


    He is the only one in Zhongzhou city who is neither shocked nor surprised, and is extremely calm.


    Because he had known the secret of zhenlongshan for a long time, and it was because of this secret that he would let some of Wen xuanshu''s saints die, and let the seven gate buildings down here.


    He knew that Wen xuanshu would not survive.


    Some of his sighs and some of his regrets.


    Because Wen xuanshu is a real hero.


    But he thought that even if he told the secret of zhenlongshan to Wen xuanshu, in the city guarded by Ni Henian, Wen xuanshu might not have a way to solve it. So for him, to maximize the benefits, he would naturally sacrifice Wen xuanshu, the hero.


    Now many old people have died in this thunder lit city.


    So the city is full of opportunities and a stage for young people like him.


    The lightning is very high, thick and bright.


    People can see it far away from Zhongzhou.


    Walking on a path outside the city, Wen xuanshu in an ordinary carriage also saw the shining thunder sea in the sky.


    He could see that was the direction of the real dragon mountain.


    He didn''t know how, but he knew what it meant.


    So he grabbed the blanket and began to cry in the closed carriage.


    ¡­¡­


    After several stops, the thunder light suddenly disappeared.


    In those dark temples on the real dragon mountain, the heavy curtain that flutters recovers the gloom and remains motionless, as heavy as an iron curtain.


    Emperor Yunqin walked out of the broken palace gate, facing the city.


    All the monks and Zhongzhou Army soldiers who were still alive in the Imperial Palace fell to their knees.


    Many people in Zhongzhou city who looked at the palace and saw his figure faintly also knelt down.


    "Long live the Holy One! Hooray! "


    A sound like this broke out in Zhongzhou city and spread.


    Emperor Yunqin breathed the bloody air. He heard the unprecedented awe in the voice. He felt this kind of feeling very good.


    The Zhongzhou guard army, which was blocked by the city wall of Zhongzhou, was ready to attack at any time. A sergeant put down all his weapons and knelt on the ground.


    "Whose family is this?"


    "This is the world of the changsun family!"


    Emperor Yun Qin murmured to himself at the gate of the palace.


    Recommend a new book of "the supreme god of war" of the avalanche. It''s an old author of the mystical practice. The update and story are also guaranteed. You can search in the vertical and horizontal station, or you can see it on the new list, or you can see it in the recommendation on the right hand side of my page. If you pass by, you can go and have a look~~

 Volume 14 Chapter 23

    The Imperial Palace behind the emperor Yun Qin is extremely damaged. In front of him, Zhongzhou City, many streets and lanes are also damaged by the battle of Jiangjia, Zhongjia and wenxuanshu. Some collapsed houses are even covered with dead grass, which makes people feel desolate.


    However, Emperor Yunqin was extremely satisfied.


    Never break, never stand.


    In his view, this is a new city, a new world.


    Just like the last flying insects offered by the white literati beside Wen xuanshu, life means death, and new life means death.


    Too many old people died, which made a new world in the eyes of Jinse.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies.


    In the late autumn, the temperature of purgatory mountain finally decreased.


    Zhang Ping was holding a roll of black and red documents in his hand, his face became very pale, and his whole body was shaking.


    In the trembling, the tiny blue blood vessels under his skin stand out, like a line of runes, to fly out of him.


    In the past battles of Southern expedition and Nanling Province, and in the war with the huge Yunqin Empire, the mountain of purgatory also lost a lot of powerful forces. In the deep eyes of the leader of the mountain of purgatory, we saw more and deeper crises, so the mountain of purgatory needs more powerful forces.


    Even though purgatory mountain has always been taboo about its origin, but to the core disciples of purgatory mountain, they all know implicitly that the cultivation method of purgatory mountain originates from the unknown place behind purgatory mountain, the heaven devil prison.


    There are many kinds of Appellations in the world, such as fire prison, devil fire dead area and purgatory. However, no matter what appellation, the description of this unknown place in any ancient books is the same.


    This area is full of active fire mountain pass, intermittent hot spring and fire spring. It is full of thick smoke, fire and magma. There may be some legendary relics during the immortal devil war, some places of war, some soul soldiers, some powerful cultivation methods, and more realistic and certain points. There will be many extremely treasured places in the world, even none in the outside world Some are precious stones and unique metals for refining soul soldiers.


    From the records of various ancient books in the world of practitioners for hundreds of years, we can see that there is no such unknown place where the footprints of powerful practitioners can not reach. Either there is no soul soldier or the method of cultivation. If there is one, it is often more powerful than all the soul soldiers that can be made by all the great craftsmen. President Zhang''s big black is the most representative thing. The Dharma of practice must be the same as that of the top practice in qingluan college and Prajna temple, which is very terrifying.


    In the past hundreds of years, there has been a consensus in the world of practitioners. No matter whether it was really like the legend, there was a strong invasion and confrontation between different races, or a battle between several empires, but the war must be too large to imagine, or even nearly destroyed the world of practitioners.


    At that time, the practitioner''s research and exploration of soul soldiers, runes, and the practitioner''s own * * must have far exceeded the present world.


    So these unknowable places have always been the source of power in the eyes of many strong overhaul practitioners. Even if only one or two pieces of soul soldiers can be obtained from them, maybe some of the above runes can greatly inspire the current craftsman and practitioners, and create a powerful soul soldier in this era.


    However, the reason why the agnostic place is called the agnostic place is that no one in the world knows what is in it. Even the most powerful practitioners above the holy order in the world have little chance to survive in these places.


    It is because for hundreds of years or even thousands of years, most of the practitioners who go in have died, died too much, died so cold that they could hardly come out alive, so they gradually become no one dare to enter.


    However, in fact, purgatory mountain has been exploring this place for the southernmost part of the Empire.


    There are enough serfs in purgatory mountain.


    These serfs are no different from an ant in the eyes of those high above in purgatory mountain.


    So for hundreds of years, they have been driving these ants into the fire to find things.


    Ants thrown into the fire will naturally scorch, but in the long term, occasionally one or two ants survive with good luck and can bring out some things. These things make purgatory mountain stand on the top of the great mang all the time, but also become more and more powerful and mysterious.


    In the eyes of those at the highest level of purgatory mountain, there is no difference between those disciples in red robes and ants.


    If there''s a difference, it''s just the more advanced ants.


    The leader of purgatory mountain lost a lot of power. He saw that even though he launched the war through hearing the man cangyue, even though president Zhang still didn''t appear, he may never appear in the future, but he also saw that he still couldn''t conquer Yunqin, and felt threatened, so he urgently needed more power So he needs more advanced ants.


    The elder of purgatory mountain who broke his leg was a very good ant.


    After delivering the broken leg ant to Yunqin, he also needs a good substitute.


    A large number of ants also need to be led by ants who are absolutely loyal to purgatory mountain.


    Zhang Ping is not absolutely loyal to the ants in purgatory mountain, but he is the one who has passed the test of loyalty in purgatory mountain. In the eyes of all the superiors in purgatory mountain, he is one of the most loyal ants.


    Therefore, he received such an order and became one of the senior ants who needed to lead a group of ants into the magic land.


    This is something Zhang Ping didn''t even think of.


    He didn''t think that he had successfully accepted the medicine of magic transformation, and would definitely complete the magic transformation. He would certainly become one of the most important disciples of purgatory mountain, but he would still be sent to execute such orders.


    He knew that it was more dangerous to execute such an order than to accept the drug of magic change, and he was less likely to survive.


    So he was angry, he was scared, and he thought it didn''t make sense.


    However, in purgatory mountain, there is no reason, only obedience, obedience, acceptance, or death.


    So he can only suffer, suffering to their own can not accept resentment He thought that after he had become a devil, maybe one day he could go back to face the perfect face that he would never forget. However, why did all the unfortunate things fall on him.


    But he was still submissive and submissive.


    ¡­¡­


    In the colder autumn of Yunqin, a fat young man was walking in a military headquarters in Nanling province with a pile of scrolls.


    His amazing memory and logical reasoning ability make him more and more important in the military department, and his position is also higher and higher. But the only thing that makes some senior generals of the military unsatisfied is that the young man named Meng Bai seems too timid and timid.


    "I can''t believe there are so many secrets of zhenlongshan."


    In the falling star mausoleum, in the same autumn light, Lin Xi, sitting at his desk by the window, closed his files and sighed softly.


    On a chair not far away from him sat Zhou Shoufu in an ordinary cotton padded jacket.


    "Xianyi college no longer exists. Thunder college has become his private army. Hu family loses power and Rong family shows their attitude completely. In the eyes of ordinary Yunqin people, it represents the inviolability of the imperial power of the changsun family. He has removed all obstacles he thought Zhou Shoufu sighs quietly.


    Lin Xi said quietly, "there is only one biggest obstacle left."


    Zhou Shoufu took a look at Lin Xi and said with a little bitterness, "so everything has been irreparable."


    Lin Xi looked very respectful, but he still looked at Zhou Shoufu''s eyes and said, "I think you will try to stop or save it."


    Zhou Shoufu shook his head with a wry smile and looked at the autumn light outside the window. "I''ve been with him longer than anyone else, so I know him better than you. So I know that no matter what I do, the first thing he will do next is to fight with qingluan college. "


    "I''ve never thought of changing the world. I''ve always been a lazy person. I''ve promised my eldest son Wujiang something, but I''ve always been pushed to do something. This time, I can no longer avoid it. " Looking at Zhou Shoufu, Lin Xi said softly, "I can only take the initiative to face this war."


    Zhou Shoufu nodded.


    He didn''t say anything, but his nod showed his attitude.


    This makes Lin Xi very happy and more respectful.


    In his previous impression, he always felt that Zhou Shoufu was a man who was loyal to pedantry. But now, he found that Zhou Shoufu was just the one who always wanted to make the Empire better and to use the most moderate means to make the Empire better.


    "The emperor won the battle, he regained his awe, but also revealed the secret of zhenlongshan This is really Longshan. It must take some preparation time. Otherwise, he won''t let so many people work hard to fill it and delay time. So qingluan college and his war, I think there is still a chance to win. " Looking at Zhou Shoufu, Lin Xi bowed deeply and saluted, "I have a request."


    Zhou Shoufu bows back, "what''s the request?"


    "Please leave Yunqin." Lin Xi raised his head and looked at him: "I want you to leave with my family and go to tangzang."


    "Because this war has already begun, and the whole city of Yunqin will be a battlefield, I must start to prepare now, and I must have no worries about it." Looking at Zhou Shoufu, Lin Xi said seriously, "Vice President Xia also believes that Tang Zang will be the safest place."


    "I''ll go to tangzang as you ask. Maybe it will be of some use." Zhou Shoufu nodded and looked at Lin Xi, "but I also have a request."


    "What''s the requirement?" Lin Xi asked


    "Before I leave Yunqin, marry Ya Nan." Zhou Shoufu smiled, then whispered, "help me take care of Yanan."

 Volume 14 Chapter 24

    Night fell over Zhongzhou city.


    In the north of Zhongzhou City, there is a military camp of zhongzhouwei.


    In the most general''s account, there was a smell of wine.


    Yun and Qin valued martial arts, and thought that the drinkers were rich, so as long as they were not in the military service, they were not limited to drinking.


    The two generals who were drinking were Guan Yong and LV miedi.


    These two military officers were originally high-ranking generals of Zhongzhou city defense army. After they paid a lot of costs and gained the trust of Wen xuanshu, they controlled the city defense army at a critical moment. Wen xuanshu was defeated. All they did, and the sacrifices of many people before, finally made sense. Anyway, this time is a time to be happy.


    Guan Yong has always been a very rough man. He didn''t know how to observe his words and colors, so he offended many people in the army. Later, he followed LV Mie to gain recognition and became LV Mie''s arm.


    He was in a happy mood to drink. However, after the second pot of wine was warmed up, he saw that Lu Mie ''s originally cold face became more and more ugly, and finally realized that it was wrong.


    "What happened?" He was a little nervous at once, put down his glass, and looked at Lu miedi, who was gloomy and ugly.


    Lu Mie looked at the wine glass in his hand, and let Buddha be his enemy. He said in a slow voice, "the emperor has made a plan today. Tomorrow, the appointment of the chief of the army will come down. I will be promoted to the central general of Zhongzhou guard, and you will be the commander of the city defense army."


    Guan Yong is stunned.


    He couldn''t understand for a moment. It was clearly the news of two promotions. In fact, the central general of zhongzhouwei is the second person of zhongzhouwei. The commander of the city defense forces is the first person of the whole city defense forces.


    Although he and Lu miedi played a very important role in the peace and order, Lu miedi would not think that such a reward was not enough and worthy of their credit.


    "He was the commander of Zhongzhou Wei, the general of Pingbo, and the inspector of Zhengwu division." Lu miedi sneered and said.


    Guan Yong''s face suddenly changed.


    "I don''t have a problem with him flying over our heads. After all, in Zhongzhou City, we were just small people. On cultivation, on military merit, on unifying the army and fighting, we are not as good as dickow flying Lu miedi chuckled and poured out a glass of wine. After drinking it, he snapped, "but what qualification does he have to be equal to general Gu? Command the Zhongzhou Army In addition, the chief inspector of Zhengwu division, this kind of real power is enough to be equal to general Gu What qualifications does he have? "


    Guan Yong''s face suddenly became more and more ugly.


    "What''s more, he only came out of the army near the dragon and snake by Wen xuanshu''s hand. Outsiders don''t know. Many people in our military know that he wanted to be unfaithful to Lord Lin in the war of the dragon and snake society, so he was relegated in the army near the dragon and snake society. He is naturally the enemy of Lord Lin, and he would not have any good intention to general Gu. The holy master directly helped him to such a position What''s the good in this eventful autumn! What''s the good for the south front! "


    Lu Mie''s face was cold and fierce, but his mood was obviously more and more indignant and excited. His mouth was shaking uncontrollably: "and today, the commander of the army made Shanyin turn north."


    "Make Shanyin Army march northward? What do you mean! " Guan Yong''s face turned white and his teeth were rattling: "what does the holy one want to do?"


    "It''s about setting up a border garrison in the mountains and seas. But after the mountains and the sea is the four seasons plain, after the four seasons plain is the dengtian mountain range, there is qingluan college in the dengtian mountain range This is something that all four year olds in Yunqin know. Dengtian mountain and qingluan college are the northernmost natural barriers of our Yunqin empire. Since the founding of our country, we have never set up a defense in the North! " Lu miedi laughed. "What''s the point of the saint doing this? He''s just trapped in qingluan college."


    Guan Yong is shocked, indignant and disappointed I didn''t know how to answer when I opened my mouth.


    Lu extinguished the enemy but then said with a sharp smile: "since biluoling, it has been the people in the middle state city and several Lingwei, and their lives have become more difficult than before, let alone refugees from several provinces in the south. I thought that after the autumn sacrifice, if not to stabilize the provinces in the South first, not to try to replenish the national treasury through various means, so that people''s lives can be restored to the past, at least to restore the smooth military road first, recover qianxiashan with one heart, and kill the rebellious thief Wen rencangyue. However, I only see that the first thing the holy one has to do is to deal with qingluan college! "


    Guan Yong stayed for a while and finally made a voice, "what should we do?"


    "What can we do?" Lu miedi smiled miserably and said: "if people like Wen xuanshu are still doing such things, what else can we do? However, it''s the Holy One and the son of heaven who is doing such things! What else can we do! "


    Finish saying this sentence, he lifted the wine pot, poured the liquor into the line, and kept pouring it into his mouth and stomach.


    But when wine goes into a sorrowful heart, it is more sorrowful.


    Autumn is colder.


    ¡­¡­


    In the night, Gu Yunjing, with white hair, was thinking with a frown in front of a sand table by candlelight.


    With several low and respectful announcements, Lin Xi''s figure appeared at the door.


    Gu Yunjing''s frown loosened. He turned to look at Lin Xi who came in. He said gently, "do you want to leave the star falling mausoleum?"


    Lin Xi smiled and said, "the general is as good as God."


    Gu Yunjing smiled and said, "it''s you who really expects things as they are."


    Lin Xi smiled and bowed to Gu Yunjing respectfully and seriously: "this time, I''m going to say goodbye to the general and thank him for his care for me over ten days."


    "Why so formal." Gu Yunjing also smiled and looked at the young people he had loved since he was in the dragon snake mountain range. He replied with emotion: "if I really want to say thanks, I should thank you for the refugees and soldiers in the back of Nanling province."


    Lin Xi''s eyes fell on the sand table Gu Yunjing had looked at before. He stretched out his hand and pointed to a small flag on it. Without any transition, he said in a direct light voice: "that bandit army coming from the direction of dragon and snake, you can think it''s mine."


    Gu Yunjing is slightly stunned, frowns slightly and looks dignified for several minutes.


    "What are you going to let me do?" He didn''t ask anything else, just turned around and looked at the sand table.


    Lin Xi went to his side, also looked at the sand table, said: "I want this tributary Kou Jun to take this big mang army back to chela Jiao mountain."


    "Even if I take some care of it, in the current situation, it is almost impossible for the tributary Kou army to go back to chela Jiao mountain." Gu said quietly.


    "At present, the Da mang army is attacking the troops of the shallow Tang Dynasty of Zhantai and those of this tributary." Lin Xi looked at the two flags on the sand table, which represented the great mang army. "I just need the general army to stop the pursuers behind the great mang army."


    Gu Yunjing was a little surprised and said, "there are seven thousand big mang troops blocked in front of you. Are you sure that the branch can be dealt with?"


    Lin Xi nodded quietly: "I''m sure."


    Gu Yunjing sighed softly, "I can''t see through you."


    Lin Xi shook his head. "The general is not Tang Niu."


    Gu Yunjing smiled bitterly: "what nonsense is this You are so confident. It seems that even the grain on the way to this army can be solved. This is not a small amount. "


    "We can grab a batch of food and grass from the blocked army, and we can get rid of the rest." Lin Xi said earnestly.


    "The Liukou army is the Liukou army, the big mang army and the big mang army. Their nature is quite different." Gu Yunjing turns around and looks at Lin Xi quietly. "Do you really decide to do this?"


    "In fact, I didn''t intervene in the dispute between the emperor and Wen xuanshu. I didn''t want to see the two tigers fighting against each other. I just wanted to see the emperor''s attitude. In fact, there is also a nonsense, which is called being a man and keeping a line, so that we can meet each other in the future. Nine curtains have been torn down by him, Wen xuanshu is dead, the whole cloud Qin has almost nothing to stop his will, I think he should be satisfied, but he is still not satisfied, he does not want to leave a line. " Looking at Gu Yunjing, Lin Xi said seriously, "I think you are also very clear. It''s not that I am dangerous and alarmist. When necessary, he may even deal with you."


    "A lot of times, I can''t just act on my own preference, just like he Baihe and his disciples. Even if they want to kill the Holy One, they all come here and die here at last." Gu Yunjing looks at Lin Xi and shakes his head. "I may tolerate thousands of roving bandits behind the dragon and snake side army, but 50000 mang troops behind the dragon and snake side army. This kind of thing is too dangerous for Yun Qin."


    Lin Xi opens his mouth, but before he can say anything, Gu Yunjing looks into his eyes and sincerely says, "at the simplest, I can pretend not to see, but I can''t help you overthrow this empire In fact, even if I am completely on your side, I have no confidence to achieve such a thing. Although from the beginning of the chaos in biluoling, there are fewer and fewer holy teachers in Yunqin, as few as Zhongzhou city In this way, although it seems that the teachers and lecturers of qingluan college will be more powerful, this is indeed the age of your younger generation, but this world is not the world that one or two powerful practitioners can decide. After the last autumn festival, the prestige has been restored to its peak. In such an empire and such a human world, it is impossible to overthrow an emperor who carries the empire with him. In the end, it may lead to the complete destruction of the Empire. "


    "When gods fight, it''s the common people who suffer." Gu Yunjing looked at Lin Xi with great expectation and pleaded: "between me, I think the most feasible thing at present is that you all stay away from Tang Zang."


    "You are so worried about this empire that you have said something that makes me feel childish." Lin Xi said rudely: "you can''t think of it. If it''s true according to your saying Will the emperor change his mind and put his power on the moon


    Lin Xi chuckled and shook his head: "I''m afraid he will burn the war to tangzang directly and try to eradicate us from tangzang."


    And After a little meal, Lin Xi looked at his face and said: "I can send my family to Tang Zang. My intention is to ensure the absolute safety of my family. However, for Tang Zang, my family is also their hostage, equivalent to my promise After all, Yunqin and tangzang are enemies. Although there was a cooperation between qingluan college and tangzang, the most powerful one in the world is still Yunqin. Tangzang must always worry about the threat from Yunqin. I sent my family there. Emperor Tang Zang would not worry about my qingluan college

 Volume 14 Chapter 25

    Gu Yunjing is very old.


    He was originally one of the oldest generals of the whole Yunqin military. He guarded the dragon and snake border all the year round. The dirty and hot air and the lack of sky light all the year round also caused a lot of damage to his body, making his face not as glorious as a general saint.


    At this time his face looked older.


    He looked at Lin Xi and asked in a solemn whisper, "what deal?"


    "If the general is not dead, or if the emperor is not commanding his troops to enter the dengtian mountains, I will never use this tributary of the Kou army and the Da mang army of Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty," Lin Xi said


    Gu Yunjing, with a slight pick on the tip of his brow, said, "you speak directly. How can I be immortal?"


    "You are not an ordinary person. You only need peace of mind, so you will be in charge of your own affairs. So you don''t want to see Yunqin, an empire founded by qingluan and the first emperor, completely fall into civil strife." Looking at the old general, Lin Xi said respectfully, "I will be assured that there are generals guarding here and generals in the Yunqin military, but if you are not there, no one can reassure us. The general is in charge of the frontier, the whole world and the past affairs. If the general is not here, the general is in charge of the future affairs and the cloud Qin affairs, please rest assured and give them to us. "


    Gu Yunjing sighed and sneered: "it seems that you people in qingluan college have seen that my body can not support me for long?"


    Lin Xi was silent.


    Although he had different positions, he could understand the stubborn, pedantic and even childish of the soldiers of the cloud Qin Dynasty after he experienced dongjingling.


    He knew that he would never be as great as Gu Yunjing.


    This autumn is like a magic spell for the Empire of Yunqin to go to the old and welcome the new. It''s inevitable for the old people to leave the stage of history, but only in this autumn, they seem to leave too much.


    Hearing Gu Yunjing''s slight ridicule, Lin Xi''s mood was inexplicably complicated.


    "No accident. It''s OK to survive for * years. But the general will inevitably die on the battlefield. You don''t need to explain anything more. I understand what you mean. " Gu Yunjing looked at the younger generation who was as young as the sun before him, and then he restrained his self mocking smile and said seriously: "but even if he only cared about his past affairs, these great reckless troops in the shallow Tang Dynasty of Zhantai were not 5000, but 50000."


    "This is 50000 people." Gu Yunjing repeated, stressing: "even in the poor places like the dragon and snake border, you can equip a roving army better than my black snake Army I believe that you can equip these 50000 people with your ability. A 50000 elite army armed to the teeth is a runaway horse in the territory of Yunqin. No local army along the way can be an enemy at all. They can even go straight to Zhongzhou and have the ability to deal with the border army of such an army, but they can only chase after them. "


    Lin Xi knew that Gu Yunjing was still worried and refused, but he didn''t have any disappointment. He just looked at Gu Yunjing calmly and said, "so I will let the general rest assured you, and I will tell you my life. If I disobey our agreement, you can easily cut off my lifeline. "


    Gu Yunjing''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The choice at this time is very difficult for him. However, he does not know how many tough choices he has gone through in his life, which makes him not have too much hesitation in any exciting moment, so the light flashed in his eyes immediately. He nodded and said: "tell me."


    Lin Xi also nodded and said quietly, "Dade Xiang is mine."


    As soon as Gu Yunjing''s clothes shocked, there was only a trace of shock on his worried and helpless face, which made his eyes seem to have swords flying.


    Although Lin Xi''s sentence is extremely simple, but for people like him, they understand the meaning of this sentence.


    This sentence, more than Lin Xi said that there are tens of thousands of troops, but also to make him such a character moving.


    "No wonder you went to biluoling once before. No one will doubt you Because you are going to deal with the divine elephant army, but when you deal with the divine elephant army, you have calmed down the situation of the two provinces, namely, Bishui and Tianluo. The most profitable one is da Dexiang. " Gu Yunjing narrowed her eyes, and the light in her eyes kept flashing: "food is the most important thing for the people. The price of grain in Yunqin is nearly 20% higher, and the stability of clear water and Tianluo provinces will never be a threat to Dade Xiang. You can make Da Dexiang achieve such a legend, and naturally make it stronger and bigger. So you have the confidence to solve the problem of food for the 50000 army. Even in the future, at some time, you can decide which army of Yunqin can''t get enough food, and which army of Yunqin can have food and grass without any worries. I didn''t expect you to be the real boss of Da Dexiang! "


    "Dade Xiang is only a serious business after all. This secret tells you that if you want to deal with Dade Xiang, it''s just a matter of hands." Looking at Gu Yunjing, Lin Xi said, "so Dade Xiang is the lifeblood of Nangong Weiyang and Zhantai shallow Tang. It''s my lifeblood. You are right. This world is not a world that a practitioner can overthrow with a group of practitioners So what else do you have to worry about? "


    "You''re strong enough, but that''s not enough." Gu Yunjing shook his head, looked at Lin Xi and said earnestly.


    "If the general is Tang Niu, he will know the old saying that water can carry a boat and capsize it, which is ultimately a battle among the people." Lin Xi said funny words, but there was no funny expression on his face: "time will prove everything, I think people in Yunqin will make their most correct choice."


    Gu Yunjing doesn''t say much more, just reaches for his hand. One side of the sandbox represents the small flag of the great mang army, flying out of the sandbox and falling into his hand.


    "I''ll help you deal with the army that hears the man cangyue. The rest depends on you." He was full of worry, he said heavily.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The court setting of Yunqin is quite different from that of every dynasty in Linxi''s cognition.


    On both sides of the central road from the main gate of the imperial palace to the Jinluan palace, there are eight divisions'' Pavilions. After the morning of each day, the important officials of the eight divisions will respectively enter these pavilions of each division. If there are urgent affairs, they will be sent to the Cabinet Office of the first and the second cabinet offices. If the first and the second cabinet decisions cannot be made, or if they need to ask the emperor for approval, they will be sent to the Royal study after the first and the second cabinet comments and suggestions.


    The priesthood was set up in the corner closest to the wall of the imperial palace after the ceremonial division.


    Because the Imperial Palace itself is extremely majestic and located in the deepest place, the priesthood is usually the most quiet and pure place.


    Today''s priesthood is very busy. Dozens of royal palace bodyguards guard several officials of the Ministry of industry and the Ministry of interior. Standing under the stone steps at the entrance of the temple, they are communicating with several officials of the Ministry of rites and the priests.


    Several officialdom officials and priests seemed to cooperate very well, but after listening to a few words, their faces suddenly became unbelievable and angry.


    "We can do it ourselves Even if your department of labor and the Department of interior are responsible for the repair, and want us to move out of here, why do you want us to move our priesthood out of Zhongzhou directly? "


    Listening to the angry voice of a ceremonial official, the first official of the Ministry of industry did not change his face and said mildly: "the repair work is carried out in a unified way, and there is no purpose. At that time, there will be more than one priesthood to move out of Zhongzhou city. The holy one must also think that it will take a long time to repair the broken palace. It''s impractical to help the priesthood get a quiet place first. "


    "It''s a good idea to move out of the priesthood. In the future, the priesthood will not be allowed to enter the Department of rites. All the priesthood in the army will be recalled. Even entering the folk education and recruiting new priesthood requires the approval of yuduke and the holy master. What does that mean?" In the peaceful voice of the official of the Ministry of industry, a priest''s angry voice rang, "has the priesthood become a subordinate yamen under the yuduke, and does Yunqin no longer need a priest?"


    The Secretary of engineering, with a gentle face, sighed in his heart. He smiled softly, but he didn''t make a sound. He just thought in his heart that the holy will was to completely eliminate the priesthood from Zhongzhou City, because the priesthood''s previous support for someone, as well as the attitude of the Jiang family and Zhongjia family, angered the Holy One. This kind of thing was known by his heart Ming''s story, now it''s said, is meaningless. It''s just embarrassing.


    The company official is gentle and smooth, but not all the officials behind him are so angry with him.


    One of them could not help but say in a cold voice, "this is the holy will. We are only carrying out the holy will. If you have any opinion, you can go to the holy place now. Do you dare to blame the Holy One? "


    For a time there was a dead silence in front of the priesthood.


    Several of the officials and priests were trembling with rage, but the thunder of that day''s punishment and the majesty of the Holy One were their unspeakable fear.


    "When the heart is in the light, all the world is bright. It''s the same everywhere."


    At this time, an old and plain voice came out from it, "the holy one wants us to move away, and then we move away. What is there to argue about?"


    As soon as the voice came out, several officials and priests at the entrance of the priest''s temple dropped their heads in shame and reverence.


    ¡­¡­


    Dressed in silver and embroidered with dragon scales, di choufei looked at what happened at the entrance of the temple of the priest from afar.


    "Where is the repair, it''s clear that it''s just to demolish the priesthood."


    "Priests are useless." He was handsome and proud, with a smile of complacency and ridicule on his confident face.


    Seeing that there was no more dispute with the old voice, he turned around and got into a waiting carriage.


    The carriage went out of the palace, through the streets of Zhongzhou City, to a suburb of Zhongzhou city.


    There is a river course not wide here. The water in the river course is turbid and yellow, giving off some rotten odor.


    There is a workshop on the riverside, where many craftsmen are busy. On some open-air sites, there are piles of untreated cowhide. Even in the late autumn, flying flies are like rain.


    This is a quartermaster armour workshop in Yunqin. It makes the most common light leather armour in Yunqin.


    The workshop is in a hurry. Everyone is very busy. No one notices such a carriage parked by the river.


    Dichoufei opened the curtain, slightly wrinkled his nose, and looked at many figures in the workshop with great interest. His eyes began to stay on a young man with short hair. He was very strong, but his body was bent.


    He stared at the young man,

 Volume 14 Chapter 26

    Although Yunqin''s ordinary black leather armour is a normal consumable in the border army, even the most common one will distribute two or three sets of black leather armour in a year, but the large amount does not mean that the manufacturing process is not complicated, nor that it is cheap and the defense is poor.


    Most of the cowhide for making the standard black leather armour comes from Linchuan black cattle and Beilong blue cattle. The cowhide of these two kinds of cattle is extremely strong and thick. Especially, Beilong blue cattle always has the old saying that there are ten cattle in Beilong and a knife is worn out.


    The leather used for leather making of Dashang leather was first smoked, and the leather was hard, but it was relatively brittle and thin, which would increase the difficulty of subsequent processes. The time for leather making was longer than that of Yunqin.


    The leather of Yunqin leather armour is first washed with cold spring water, then boiled with medicine, then cut by hot processing, and then all subsequent work is completed in seven days, because after more than seven days, the leather armour will reach a very hard state after air drying, which is difficult to handle. The cut leftovers are used to boil glue, mix some paint made of tree juice, stick leather nails and make coating on the outside of leather nails, and then go through a series of surface treatment.


    In the complicated and delicate process, even in the harsh environment like the dragon snake mountain, even if Yunqin''s black leather armor is often soaked in sewage, it will not rot and deform after several months.


    A woman dressed in plain cloth and wearing a leather apron, holding a pair of scissors, is cutting a pile of thick leather in front of a vacant lot outside a cooking workshop.


    This woman has a little green mark on the left corner of her eye, and her facial features are very common. She is not good-looking. She is about 20 years old, and her hands and feet are thick. She is just an ordinary employee in this tannery.


    The leather just boiled out is still very hot, which makes all around her is steaming hot air, and the hot air is mixed with liquid medicine, which is still very smelly. After a long time being smoked by such hot air, the skin of both her hands and her face is rough, without the luster of ordinary girls, and even some reddish puffiness, like the skin of the skin A layer of color is floating on it.


    The smell on her body is not good either. It can''t be eliminated unless it is washed with good soap paste for several days.


    The young man with short hair wearing a court uniform checks some cut leather not far away from the young woman. After carefully checking nearly 200 pieces of leather loaded in the truck, the young man with short hair nods to the Putong woman worker with praise and praise in the steaming hot package.


    The female worker bit her lips a little shyly and thanked the short haired young man silently with her eyes.


    "You''re Tangke, aren''t you?" In such a white hot fog, suddenly floating into a calm, but it seems to be and this orderly workshop seems to be inexplicably inconsistent voice.


    Tang Ke is a young man with short hair who has a naturally bent body.


    His heart thumped for a while. Looking along the place where the voice came from, he saw the figure of a tall and handsome young official full of pride on the edge of the white hot air.


    Tang didn''t know the handsome young official who was out of line with the workshop, but when he saw the gorgeous official uniform and the purple rhinoceros horn, his face changed slightly and he bowed down: "see Mr. di."


    "You know me." Di Chou Fei smiled and looked at the young Luan student who was humble in front of him. He looked at the ordinary female worker who didn''t know what was going on. She looked down at her head and did things. All of them looked cramped. "This female worker is called Hong xiunv."


    The woman''s hand trembled slightly, and the extremely sharp blade almost cut a blood hole on her knuckle.


    Tang Ke''s face, with his head bowed down, became more and more ugly. He said in an astringent respectful voice, "exactly."


    "I also worked as an intern in the company in the early years. I know a little about the armour making workshop." Di choufei looked at the obedient Tang Ke and smiled, "in general, women workers are rarely used in armour making workshops, because they are always weak in strength. Unless some aspects of women workers are particularly excellent, since you have arranged Hong xiunv here, whether because some aspects are particularly excellent, especially the cutting is very fast or very precise, there are even more finished products cut in a day A normal male worker? "


    Tang Ke''s heart thumped again, and his face became more ugly, but he bowed lower, more obedient and humble: "it''s not because of this, Mr. Di, but because Hong''s two brothers died in the front line, and her mother was seriously ill..."


    Di Chou Fei frowned a little and interrupted Tang Ke''s words: "two elder brothers died in the war, the military department should have issued pension?"


    Tang Ke explained humbly, "her mother''s condition is very serious. Those pensions have been used up before, so she is arranged to work here to maintain her life."


    "Just because of compassion?" Di Chou Fei smiled and looked at Tang Ke: "it''s not because of personal love?"


    The scissors in the woman''s hand stopped.


    She began to feel frightened and her eyes began to blur.


    She is just a child of an ordinary poor family. She has never read a book. She is not a smart person. She does not know the identity of di choufei until now, but at least she can see that di choufei is a very big official, and she can also see that di choufei is deliberately in trouble in Zhao Tangke.


    Tang Ke''s voice trembled slightly: "master Di, it''s the practice to make workshop workers and give priority to the hardship of the army."


    "If convention is applied to men, there will be no criticism." Di Chou Fei looked at Tang Ke playfully, shook his head and said softly, "but you take care of a young woman like this, but it will cause criticism and make people feel unfair."


    Tang Ke''s body is slightly stiff: "I..."


    "If there is a law in Yunqin, it is necessary to keep it." In fact, if you want to help her, you don''t have to use this method I think since you are interested in her, if you don''t let me be the matchmaker, you will marry her, so that her life with her mother will not be a problem. "


    Hear such a sentence, female worker''s fear and grievance interweave in the heart, tears can''t stop flowing out. But she still did not dare to make any sound, for fear that she would bring more trouble to Tang Ke.


    Tang Ke''s voice was even stiffer. He swallowed his mouth hard and bowed himself humbly. In a soft voice, he said, "my Lord, I just want to live a quiet life when I come out of qingluan college. I won''t interfere in any disputes, even if I''m just a little supervisor here all my life."


    When Di Chou Fei heard such a voice close to begging for mercy, his pretty face began to show a happy look. He shook his head and said calmly and slightly ironically, "but you are Lin Xi''s friend after all."


    Don Ke looks up.


    His respectful face was at last distorted by anger and hardened.


    He is only here to do things conscientiously, to take care of such a woman worker, but also just the business of any official in the workshop But all of this has nothing to do with the appearance of di choufei. It''s just because Lin Xi is his friend in the college.


    It seems that di Chou Fei didn''t see his face at all. He just turned around and looked at the woman who was crying, but didn''t dare to make any sobs.


    He looked at this ordinary female worker with poor skin color and green eyes, as if he understood something, and sneered: "so you don''t want to Do you think Hong Xiu is not good-looking? But to marry a wife and a virtuous lady, I would advise you not to care too much about your appearance. "


    Ordinary girls are crying.


    At last she couldn''t help crying.


    She can''t bear the humiliation in the voice of Di Chou Fei. She is really a very ugly and smelly woman.


    She is also a very stupid woman, so at the moment she can''t think of any other way. She just thought of a way to prevent Di Chou Fei from humiliating Tang Ke with herself.


    So she was crying, raised the sharpened scissors in her hands, and stabbed them to her heart.


    "Hiss!"


    There was a crack in her apron, but the arrow blade did not pierce her.


    Her hand was held by an extremely powerful hand, as if caught in a vice.


    She saw don Ke''s twisted and angry face. "Are you crazy?"


    This ordinary looking female worker felt more aggrieved and scared. She didn''t know what else she could do, and her sobs were louder.


    "Don''t work here."


    But Tang didn''t look at di Chou Fei at this time. He took the scissors from the woman''s hand. The ordinary face of the sobbing woman seemed more gentle in his eyes at this moment. "I know it''s a little abrupt Would you marry me? If you like, I want to marry you. "


    The sneering Di Chou Fei was stunned.


    The young female worker was also stunned.


    She felt that she had brought more trouble and humiliation to Tangke, so she stopped crying and looked pale. Her eyes were all focused on the scissors in Tangke''s hands. She stretched out her hands and tried to retrieve the scissors in Tangke''s hands.


    "I''m serious."


    But Tang Ke looked into her eyes, shook his head, then slowly turned his head, looked at di Chou Fei, and said calmly, "you are right, Mr. di. Although she was born in your eyes, she is not good-looking, but I want to thank you. You let me see the most precious thing in her. I need such an ordinary but precious woman to be my wife. "


    The young woman''s hands were frozen.


    Tang Ke put away the scissors, took her rough hands and stood up. "Will you?" He looked at the young woman with a smile and said sincerely.


    The young woman''s eyes were blurred again, but she saw the sincerity and happiness in Tang Ke''s eyes, so she cried and nodded her head.


    Tang laughs, turns his head to look at di Chou Fei, "thank you for your matchmaking."


    His face was slightly stiff.


    In the heat around, there were several cheers from the workshop workers.


    Facing these two little people, di Chou Fei didn''t say anything more, just turned around and left without expression.


    When he came out of the workshop with a trace of heat and odor, di Chou Fei saw a brand-new carriage beside his carriage.


    In this brand-new Zhongzhou City, another powerful young man, Xu proverb, stood in front of the brand-new carriage with bleak eyes.


    "Bullying such a small person can''t bring you any pleasure, can it?"


    Looking at di Chou Fei, wearing a grey Cape, he said indifferently, "if you want to really provoke Lin Xi, make him disorderly and hurt him more, you will hurt the people who are more important to him."


    s</

 Volume 14 Chapter 27

    Di Chou Fei smiled, looked at Xu''s maxim, and said softly, "it''s not pleasant to bully the little people, but since there''s no pleasure, why should Xu come to this place?"


    After walking out of the cave in the dragon snake mountain, dichoufei is not as sharp as before. He is like a sword hidden in the sheath. Only the round hilt is exposed outside, but the sword hidden in the sheath can''t be seen. However, it is always more mysterious and powerful than a sword exposed outside.


    Xu''s maxim is like a dark cloud. He looks at di Chou Fei and says, "I''m not looking for Tang Ke, a classmate of qingluan college. I''m looking for you."


    "Oh?" Di Chou looks at Xu''s proverb jokingly: "I don''t know what Xu adults want me to do?"


    "Wen xuanshu helped me up and transferred you from the dragon and snake mountains. He just wanted us to bite and suppress each other." Xu said gloomily, "but we have common enemies, so we don''t need to do what he arranged."


    Di Chou flew to smile.


    Thinking of what happened before and his courage to enter Zhenlong mountain at that time, his laughter was full of pride and disdain, and his long black waterfall like hair was flying behind him.


    "You are wrong, from the beginning. I have never regarded myself as a written xuanshu dog, and no one has stipulated that if I have a common enemy, I will definitely become a friend. And even if it''s just a deal and a partnership, I''m not going to work with someone who even his father would sell. " Di Chou flies past Xu Jianyan with a smile and gets on his carriage.


    Xu Zhenyan is not angry, but the gloom between his eyebrows is thick for several minutes. He doesn''t look back at di choufei who is going to leave the carriage. He just says coldly: "I heard that Zhou Shoufu is ready to marry Gao Yanan, one of my classmates, to Lin Xi. Lin Xi should get married soon. I also heard a certain news that Leng Zhennan''s daughter is also my classmate. Leng Qiuyu and another classmate of mine, Li Kaiyun, have mutual feelings. Li Kaiyun is also one of Lin Xi''s best and most concerned friends in the college. "


    Di Chou flies into the carriage peacefully, pulls the curtain, does not have any response.


    His carriage left.


    Xu Zhenyan slowly turns around and walks to his carriage.


    A young officer of the Department of criminal justice flattered Xu to lift the curtain of the car, and stared at the carriage where di choufei had left. In a cold voice, he said, "Di choufei is so crazy and proud."


    "He has such qualifications." Xu Zhenyan sat in the dark carriage and said coldly: "there is no one in the military more powerful than him now, and there is no holy division in Zhongzhou city. According to the reliable news, he may not have to wait until next summer to break through to the holy division. After all, he is the most gifted student in Xianyi college. When I was just a student in qingluan college, he was already the commander-in-chief of the dragon and snake side army. It was normal for him to look down on me. "


    The young officer of the criminal division personally whipped the car and said in a hate voice, "but your power in the court is not inferior to him..."


    Xu Zhenyan waved his hand and interrupted the young officer, saying coldly: "it doesn''t matter. The more proud and confident he is, the more he doesn''t regard me as his opponent, the more he can''t help dealing with Lin Xi And he also knows that this is what the Holy One is going to do. He knows that doing so will make him more appreciated by the Holy One and will make him get more power from the Holy One. All I have to do is watch him and Lin Xigou bite the dog. "


    The young officer of the Department of criminal justice was slightly shocked and said with heartfelt admiration, "Your Excellency is wise."


    Xu Zhenyan closed his eyes, put on a blanket, and said without expression: "you can help me to pay attention to the Liu family. I don''t understand. After the autumn sacrifice of Wen xuanshu was launched, it seems that all the people are absolutely dominated by Wen xuanshu. The local officials are ambiguous. Why is the governor of Liu family so eager to wave his troops for help The loyalty of the emperor? What makes them think the emperor will win? "


    The young officer of the Department of criminal justice is a fool again.


    When he thought of the local army going north at the moment, he realized that there were many doubts in it. When he nodded his head after he came back to God, an idea emerged in his mind. Why do you think the emperor will win, so firmly on the emperor''s side? Just this question, he naturally dare not ask out.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the past ten days, Emperor Yunqin''s decrees have never been unobstructed, and he has issued many decrees.


    A local army came from Shanyin province to prepare for the first battle with the rebels of zhongzhouwei. Before it arrived, the biggest rebellion after the founding of the state of Yunqin was over. Then, it was intended to let the local army go all the way north to the four seasons plain at the northernmost end of the Empire.


    Dichoufei was appointed general of Pingbo, who was in charge of Zhongzhou Wei Originally, Xu Zhenyan, who was the second person in yuduke, was also the deputy head of the criminal department.


    The priesthood was not set up in Zhongzhou City, and some of the priests in the army were ordered to return. The emperor''s implicit intention was that in the future, the priesthood of Yunqin could only publicize some of their own ideas like some of the Taoists in the Taoist temple of Yunqin, but could not participate in the internal affairs, and was completely separated from the army.


    Some of Lin Xi''s enemies began to have more powerful power and began to do something.


    In their news, Lin Xi seems to have done nothing in this period of time, but is quietly healing. However, no matter whether it''s Di Chou Fei or Xu proverb, he will not believe that Lin Xi has done nothing.


    In fact, Lin Xi did take the time to recuperate. He carefully thought about some things and what he could do next. In these days, he has been methodically doing something big enough for his opponents.


    When Xu Zhenyan''s carriage slowly drove back to Zhongzhou city from the suburb, Chen feirong was writing back to Lin Xi in a big Dexiang shop in Wenling, Qiantang province.


    She has never doubted or objected to a decision of Lin Xi, especially in some business decisions of Da Dexiang. She is 100% implementing Lin Xi''s decision. But this time, she still needs to make a final decision. She feels that she needs to tell Lin Xi about some specific situations of Da Dexiang.


    She wrote back to the soap making workshop just behind the shop and waited.


    Qiantang province is not far away from Nanling Province, but after two days, she received Lin Xi''s affirmation again.


    She no longer hesitated. As the great shopkeeper of Dade Xiang, she informed Nanling, Nanlin and Nanling, the southernmost provinces of the three empires, together with all Dade Xiang shops in Qiantang and Xiangshui, that she had begun to implement the decision which made her heart tremble.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A little girl, sucking her fingers, stood not far from the rice noodle shop of Dade Xiang''s family.


    She''s not a beggar. She''s clean and decent. She''s wearing a pair of sheepshorn braids. She''s lovely. There''s a house with flowers and plants in the doorway of this street.


    It''s just that she''s hungry now.


    She wants to cry now.


    It''s half because I want to cry because I''m hungry, but half because I''m ashamed.


    She felt ashamed to stand at the door of the shop and look at the rice noodles inside.


    She felt that she had tried not to go to the place where the steamed bread was sold, but why couldn''t she even see the raw rice noodles like this? She wanted to run to grab one and put it in her mouth?


    The grandfather of the clean little girl, an old man also wearing a clean coarse cloth jacket, looked at the appearance of the little girl, and he also wanted to cry.


    The front line heard that they had won a great battle. For a while, it was impossible for the big reckless to fight over, so they went back to their locked home.


    It''s just that the farmland has been abandoned for a long time, and there is no harvest in this autumn. Many businessmen here have gone, and many businesses can''t go on for a while, especially many small families like his family who do some crafts and small businesses for a living, usually they are rich. After a long journey of escape, they are destitute when they return home ¡£ Adults can barely support, hungry to think about what to do, slowly through. But these days can not eat a full meal of children, how to support?


    Looking at the granddaughter who sucks his fingers and turns yellow, the old man who wants to cry is determined to pawn the only valuable thing in his family, an old jade passed down by his ancestors. Even if the value of the family relationship is far higher than the actual value, the old jade may only make his beloved granddaughter eat a few meals.


    There are no beggars in the street. But many people are hungry. The house is empty. Many people go to the fields to dig grass roots and catch voles in the daytime.


    In peace, the year of Yunqin was very poor. As in successive years of natural disasters, if the above food for disaster relief could not come down, all the people in the streets and alleys could only support themselves in various ways.


    A fast horse arrived at the gate of this great texiang rice shop with the wind and dust that could not be washed.


    An old shopkeeper who came out of the rice shop happened to look at the old man holding the girl and look at the shame of the two granddaughters when he took over a document from the rider. The old shopkeeper also wanted to cry.


    He also wants to help these people, but his salary is limited after all, so he can''t help all the people in this street. As for the rice noodles in the rice shop, it''s Da Dexiang''s, not him. He can''t violate his duty.


    He thought that he would buy another white bread and secretly put it into the little girl. Then he opened the letter from the respected manager of Dade Xiang.


    At least because of the previous resolutions and plans of the respected shopkeeper, at least in such streets, there are rice noodles to sell In such heavy thoughts, at the moment when he saw the words in the letter, the old shopkeeper''s hands shook uncontrollably, his breath stopped completely, his forehead was a little cold, but his chest was indescribably hot.


    "Our store!"


    Once again, he quickly scanned the contents of the letter and made sure that he didn''t read it wrong. Then he almost choked and suddenly shouted out two words.


    Only these two words, in this time and space open streets, will appear extraordinarily powerful and grand.


    The little girl and the old man who were ashamed to cry stopped, turned around and looked at the old shopkeeper who had straightened her chest and breathed like a stroke. They didn''t know what happened.


    The old shopkeeper seems to be more inspired, chest

 Volume 14 Chapter 28

    "Is da Dexiang crazy?"


    "Shopkeeper, the news is absolutely true. It is not only Nanling, Nanling and Nanlin provinces, but also Dade Xiang shops in Qiantang and Xiangshui provinces, whose rice noodles can be in debt. "


    ¡°¡­ .. "


    listening to the sound of the accounting room, Liu Jing''s hands trembled uncontrollably, and even couldn''t hold the little red clay pot that had been kept in his hand. He began to mutter to himself.


    The grey haired old shopkeeper in Lincheng, heluoxing Province, is the shopkeeper of daohuafang branch in Lincheng, and daohuafang is one of the seventeen affiliated businesses in which dadexiang is keenly aware of the threat of dadexiang entering the market when he started his rice noodle business in qixiaxing province.


    Before da Dexiang established a large number of farms in Bishui and tianluoxing provinces, 17 associated businesses were unable to compete with Da Dexiang, especially after the layout of Da Dexiang in Bishui and tianluoxing provinces began to be exposed. After the start of the southern expedition, seven of them were even more unsustainable, all of which were offered to Da Dexiang. Most of the remaining rice shops either began to find other business outlets Like the rice and flower workshop, its own grain production land was barely maintained without too much influence of the war.


    Now, only three rice shops of Yunqin can compete with dadexiang.


    However, after the accident in Bishui Province, Su Youji''s team failed to take any effective measures to contain Da Dexiang, so the pace of Da Dexiang''s progress is even more overwhelming.


    All businesses, including those that are not engaged in rice noodle business, have a surprisingly consistent view. When this autumn and winter pass and next autumn harvest, Dade Xiang will become a giant among the Yunqin businesses. However, the three rice businesses that were originally rich and could even be seen through their nostrils are doomed to be defeated and fled.


    The reason is that even though the richest provinces in the South have almost no income, the rice banks can still support their grain storage in grain depots. But next year, with the revenue of this year and the reclamation in autumn and winter, the amount of grain produced by Dade Xiang in Bishui and Tianluo provinces will be extremely terrifying.


    At that time, Dade Xiang not only had rice noodles to sell, but also even if the new rice was sold at the same price as the old rice of these rice houses, under the condition that the cost was lower than those of these rice houses, the profit of each car of rice sold would be much more than that of other rice houses.


    If it''s just a small business, let''s exaggerate. For example, even if a kilo of rice noodles can earn one or two silver more per kilo of rice noodles, that''s one thousand silver more.


    But this is the business of the whole Yunqin empire. Every Yunqin people have to eat. In this year, the extra silver that dadexiang earned will be enough to crush all its competitors.


    And the war continues.


    The unrest continues.


    Blue water province and sky Province, but very stable Bishui province and Tianluo province have become a huge granary of Dade Xiang.


    Therefore, Dade Xiang is destined to become the legend of Yunqin, the most powerful and huge business name of Yunqin.


    However, now, the big boss of Dade Xiang has allowed Dade Xiang shops in the three provinces in the South and Qiantang and Xiangshui to credit!


    What is the concept?


    In the past half year, the battles between Yunqin and Damian not only displaced the people in the three provinces in the south, but also abandoned almost all the farmland. In order to win the battle of Xingling, Yunqin court almost emptied all the rice in Qiantang and Xiangshui.


    Yunqin''s people can return to their homes under the news of victory, reclaim and sow again hungry, but for a long time, most of them are poor hungry people.


    this is exactly the same as the previous famine year.


    How can I get it back on credit!


    How many mouths do these five provinces have to eat?


    Even if Dade Xiang''s financial resources are strong enough, even if the rest of the business can still earn a lot of silver, even if there is a slight limit on the number of credit accounts, but how can he stand such a lot of mouths?


    Liu Jing is just a very ordinary branch shopkeeper. His ability is not particularly excellent. He can''t know the specific accounts of Dade Xiang, how many silver can flow and spend. But even if he is such a person, he can be sure that Dade Xiang won''t support him for many days. He can be sure that Da Dexiang''s doing so is a complete suicide.


    A great Dexiang, who was destined to become the largest and powerful business in the history of Yunqin, gave up such a future and collapsed in a flash.


    Why is that?


    Liu jinggen could not understand.


    After the collapse of such a huge thing as Dade Xiang, the life of a shop like daohuafang is bound to be better. But at the moment, the ordinary manager with gray hair is not happy.


    He just thought that big Dexiang was mad, that God like big Dexiang manager was mad, the air around him was mad, even he was mad.


    But at the same time, an inexplicable awe and unprecedented admiration filled his chest, but let his chest empty.


    He also wanted to cry.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Will you kill?" Nangong Weiyang looked at Xu Shengmo standing on the stone beside her and asked simply and honestly.


    Xu Shengmo looked at Nangong Weiyang with two braids and a common green robe. He thought Nangong Weiyang was idiotic. He wanted to scold people.


    Although he didn''t know what the relationship between the academy and this tributary army was, since he was secretly sent to assist this tributary army and the 50000 reckless and disabled generals protected by this tributary army, of course, he couldn''t have come to look around. But the girl who looked like she was still wet asked if he would kill.


    "Are you an idiot? Come on, although I''m only wearing the black robe of the lecturer of qingluan because I have a festival with Vice President Xia, I came out of qingluan college after all. After all, I''m a saint, OK? I was sent here to see your migration? You asked me if I would kill? Do you think you''re stupid enough to make me look stupid? "


    He wanted to scold Nangong Weiyang so much.


    However, he thought that the other side was also a saint, and he knew that Nangong Weiyang, a saint who looked like an ordinary girl, was an eccentric man. Somehow, he could fight with Cang Yue, a man who heard about her, in the blue Tomb of that day, and kill her. He was injured. If he wanted to fight, he might not have beaten her.


    And behind her, there are two or three thousand vicious bandits Moreover, these roving bandits, who have some crooked melons and split dates in his eyes, are wearing armor and various weapons in his hands, arms, legs and feet, which make him feel absurd and funny for a while, but also unable to laugh.


    These roving bandits seem to have just ransacked the military research storehouse of Yunqin. They all pile up the most sophisticated weapons they can carry on their own.


    Look, there''s a roving bandit of the order Swertia over there. He''s wearing a heavy elastic steel armor, and he''s also wearing a cloud grain steel cardioscope on his chest.


    Look, there''s a dwarf white gourd like bandit carrying two non-standard crossbows that should be able to stimulate many crossbows at once.


    In his sight, the most exaggerated little head of a bandit is full of seven crossbows, two of which are on his arms, five of which are hanging on his body, so that his waist can hardly stand up and even his tongue can be put out.


    But exaggeration is exaggeration. Xu Shengmo knows that this small leader of the bandits will kill ordinary light armour soldiers very surprisingly.


    Besides that Xu Shengmo doesn''t have much time to curse at the moment.


    Because in his sight, there was a big shadow pouring out of the shadow not far in front of him.


    Thunder like sound and strong wind are coming.


    It was an army full of hearing people and the moon in front of him, and most of them were Light Armored Cavalry in light armor.


    "Of course I will."


    So Xu Shengmo just answered this sentence with a very ugly face. Then he wanted to ask Nangong Weiyang how many people he had killed.


    But then Nangong Weiyang''s words made him almost fall from the stone.


    "If you''re going to kill someone, just go up with me and kill someone Besides, don''t stand so high on a stone when you talk to me next time. " Nangong Weiyang looked at him, very normal, seriously said: "looks very silly, and raises the head to talk with you the neck will be sour."


    "Kill these people, and you can go back to drink and eat meat. If you can''t kill these people, you will die. "


    Nangong Weiyang''s military orders and the words used to boost morale in the face of war are very simple.


    All the roving bandits sent out all kinds of cries and rushed to the big mang army, which was in front of them.


    Then Xu Shengmo and Nangong Weiyang can only start killing together.


    In any case, he felt that as a senior, he could not be despised by such a young girl, and could not kill less than such a young girl.


    But soon, Xu Shengmo began to cry.


    His flying sword kills people quickly.


    Nangong Weiyang''s flying sword kills people very quickly.


    But he killed the enemy.


    Nangong Weiyang killed his own people.


    All the people killed by Nangong Weiyang are those who bluff, fear war, pretend to be dead and want to hide behind deliberately.


    Xu Shengmo has seen many people who kill faster than him, but others kill the enemy, but Nangong Weiyang kills his own people. He has never seen a person who killed all his own people as fast as Nangong Weiyang. It seems that he would like to kill all his own people as soon as possible.


    How does this make him compare?


    So Xu Shengmo wanted to cry.


    What makes Xu Shengmo want to cry more is that under the flying sword of Nangong Weiyang, the bandits who seem to be extremely crooked in his eyes are shouting louder than killing pigs and braver than the elite frontier army of Yunqin. The big reckless army in front of him The look of those reckless soldiers Also seems to be killed want to cry.

 Volume 14 Chapter 29

    A tall girl in a green blouse who seems to be short of Lin Xi holds hands with Lin Xi, stands on a hill full of wild flowers, and looks at an ordinary town in the distance under the afterglow.


    There are smoke curling up in the small town.


    Gao Yanan is the most beautiful girl. Looking at the light smoke in the distance, she asked in a worried voice: "Chen feirong''s letter to you is very clear. If you can''t get in or out, Dade Xiang will not be able to support you by the middle of next month. What''s your idea?"


    Lin Xi is reluctant to let go of Gao Yanan''s hand with one hand, while the other is scratching his head at will.


    After dongjingling, he has rarely had such childish movements, but now with Gao Yanan, he is very relaxed, but like a child.


    "In fact, whether Dade Xiang is able to reach this point or I have the confidence to let qingluan college survive in Yunqin, it is because I know in my mind that there are more wars and rights struggles than all people in the world. Most of my confidence comes from beyond the world." After scratching his head, Lin Xi said softly.


    Gao Yanan frowned and thought quietly.


    Lin Xi looked at her good-looking side face and explained softly: "in fact, I never felt that it was the people who could decide how much silver, how much money or an army could win."


    "The people of Yunqin are very simple. This kind of simplicity can even change me Before dongjingling, I never thought that I would live or die with a city. But when I saw the soldiers of Yunqin who died with emotion and the ordinary people who knew that they would die and still fought in the city, I changed my mind. Yunqin people love this empire. This love will turn into the most decisive courage. I believe that when most Yunqin people really want to choose, they will make a choice loyal to their hearts. So what I''m betting on is the simplicity of the Yunqin people. What I''m betting on is that Da Dexiang will not fall down after doing so recklessly for them. "


    "What if you lose?"


    "I really can''t. the most important thing is to escape to an emperor who can''t find us." Lin Xi looked at the light smoke in the distant town, and he smiled proudly and lost, at least making many people eat a lot of food. "


    ¡­¡­ In the Yunqin Empire, there were powerful practitioners, but most of them were ordinary people like Lin Xi''s father.


    Zhang Qi is just like Lin Xi''s father.


    He is also a little fat, some balding middle-aged man, usually timid and cautious, friendly, in the southern province of Qingguo Town, running a north-south dry goods shop.


    He also has a wife who has read some books, and a son who is very naughty but very clever in his twenties and threes.


    When the war in Nanling province was not good, the news of invasion and harassment came from Da Mang''s army. He and all the people in the town closed their shops, left their homes and fled to the province in the north of Yunqin.


    Some of the dry goods left in the shop have no loss. However, after a flight, the people in the town have become extremely poor, and the business of his shop is naturally extremely poor and unsustainable.


    The most unfortunate thing is that his wife and children are all ill. Even if they are just caught in the cold, the minor illness will not get better, but will become more and more serious.


    All the relatives and friends that can be found have already been found. Only his cousin''s family should be able to provide money and food. However, his cousin is very snobbish at ordinary times. Some people look down on him and want to borrow money and food. How many cold words he has to bear are not said. Whether he can borrow it is still unknown.


    If Zhang Qi is in his own business at ordinary times, he will not ask for this cousin even if it is difficult. However, for his wife and children, Zhang Qi has made up his mind. Even if he kneels down at the door of his cousin''s house and asks for help, he will also lend money and food to save his life.


    But now, he doesn''t need to ask this snobbish cousin. He has a bag of heavy white rice in his hand White rice of Dade Xiang.


    This bag of white rice is nothing in a year without wars and favorable weather. However, for Zhang Qi, an ordinary Yunqin man, it''s a heavy lifesaver, but it''s his face.


    This bag of white rice that Da Dexiang owes to him can help him not to do what he does not want to do and make him feel shameless.


    For many Yunqin people, face is even more important than life.


    So this ordinary Yunqin middle-aged man, this ordinary husband and father, thinks in his heart that if Da Dexiang wants to help himself in the future, he will even give his life.


    "We can credit you on the R side!"


    In many cities and towns of Yunqin, such a voice is constantly ringing.


    Many shopkeepers of Dade Xiang who make such a sound are very clear about what such a sound means to Dade Xiang, but they all hold their chests. Like the old shopkeeper, they drink the sound very loudly and spread it far with the voice of trembling, pride and respect.


    Many Yunqin people also know what such a voice means to Dade Xiang, so they only owe enough rice noodles to live in their own home. Before they go out of Dade Xiang''s shop with rice noodles, they all bow to Dade Xiang''s employees and managers.


    Some Yunqin people didn''t think of what it meant to Dade Xiang, but they also knew that the rice noodles in a shop can''t be endless, but there are many families like them in the town, so they just owe enough rice noodles to live in their own home.


    Farmers with the last savings in exchange for grain seeds, in the previously abandoned farmland to reseed Some businessmen who have no business, like some fishers and hunters, go to pick wild vegetables and learn to hunt and fish. Some goods that can be exchanged for some money are sold at a low price, which is like flowing water day by day.


    The Yunqin army in Nanling province is still recovering the lost land. Good news is coming.


    Late autumn passed, and Yunqin ushered in winter.


    ¡­¡­ The old shopkeeper, who used to sing the same voice as the opera to announce that "our shop can be credited from R side", stood at the door of the shop early in the morning, wearing a fur coat before the shop opened. All the Dade Xiang guys in the shop behind him, including the accounting room and the warehouse, gathered behind him as before the opening on the first day of the ordinary new year.


    There are many people standing in front of the old shopkeeper.


    And even on the first day when credit was announced, there were not so many.


    So many people didn''t come here to credit rice noodles, but they all got some news more or less, and rushed to the street outside the shop before the shop opened in the morning.


    In the morning light of winter, it''s time to open the shop.


    The old shopkeeper in the new fur coat slowly breathed out his white breath, then bowed deeply to all the neighbors gathered in the street in front of him, and apologized slowly: after receiving the news, the shopkeeper would not be able to raise money for a while, but could not send rice noodles for the time being, and Dade Xiang''s shop would be closed in batches. Today is the last day of the shop''s opening. Please tell all the neighbors Don''t run for nothing from now on It''s not right. "


    All the employees of the shop behind the old shopkeeper also bowed deeply to apologize.


    All the people gathered in the street in front of the shop fell into silence.


    "Shopkeeper, when will you reopen?" Suddenly, there was a sound.


    And then a lot of equally urgent voices started, "when can we reopen?"


    In such a voice, the old shopkeeper bowed deeply again, and could hardly shake his head I don''t know. "


    The street fell silent again.


    With each passing day, many people who didn''t realize what it meant to Da Dexiang to provide credit all the time began to realize something Now, the look of the old shopkeeper also let these people know that maybe from now on, Dade Xiang''s shop will not open again. Maybe in many places of Yunqin, Dade Xiang''s shop will never open again.


    Maybe the legendary business name of Yunqin and the future shops will not be opened again, only the name of "Dade Xiang" will remain.


    All these people are very sad.


    What they are sad about is not that they can''t credit rice noodles, but that Da Dexiang has finally come to this end for them.


    ¡­¡­ In the provincial city of Qiantang Province, a carriage marked with Da Dexiang is driving out of a quiet alley.


    Chen feirong is sitting in this carriage.


    Deep in the alley, there is a small number of houses, which do not seem to be particularly striking. They are no different from ordinary rich families.


    But here is the famous "tianyuankui" of Yunqin.


    Tianyuankui is the most powerful bank in the whole Qiantang province. At this moment, it is probably the most powerful bank in the whole Yunqin.


    Even though the South has not been peaceful and the previous refugees have affected Qiantang Province, the principal of tianyuankui still lives in this old house.


    When Chen feirong''s carriage went out of this quiet alley, Shen Yulou, the owner of Tian Yuan Kui, and his brothers, several important managers of Tian Yuan Kui, invited Shen Chongshan, the old man who founded Tian Yuan Kui.


    "It''s hard..."


    Sitting in the brocade cave, Mr. Tian Yuan Kui sighed in the eyes of many people.


    "Chen feirong is hard It''s hard for Tian yuankui How much money will be lost when a business like da Dexiang is dragged to the point of being shut down? You also find it difficult It''s not because of business, but because we, the southern provinces, can have a mouth to eat and a mouth to eat soup, so we fell into such a field. Otherwise, only according to the business field, what''s more difficult for you? Where can you promise Chen feirong? Do you need to ask me? "


    The old man''s quiet voice sounded in the quiet hall. It was like the snow falling in such a winter.


    "What''s more, Dade Xiang doesn''t make a fool of himself. He just calculates how much money Dade Xiang has sent out. This is the root of a big tree, which has been gnawed by so many mouths. I know you asked me out to help Da Dexiang. "


    "People''s hearts are full of flesh. No matter how far away they are, which of these businesses in the South doesn''t admire Da Dexiang''s owner or Chen''s manager? It''s those old immortal people with eyes longer than mine who have no words to Dade Xiang. " The old man looked at the silent grandchildren gathered in front of him. "I''ve lived much longer than you. In the bad year, I see much more than you. I also want to help Dade Xiang But I

 Volume 14 Chapter 30

    In Zhongzhou City, the house of Dasheng Goldman Sachs, there is no grand atmosphere.


    In the middle of the hall, more than ten shopkeepers of dashenggao have gathered with their families.


    East first against the wall place put incense table, set up a big iron pot, white soup rolling, boiling a fat sheep, the soup water did not put wine ginger and other things to be ashamed, but sprinkled salt foam and wild onion, strong smell of sheep and aroma of warm intertwined.


    This is the annual sheep''s head feast.


    The reason for the custom of dashengao is that when it was founded, a group of brothers couldn''t afford meat for a long time, and it was snowing, so shengjiazu came up with a way to spend the rest of his money, buy a sheep, pretend to be a wild sheep, and design to run into it when entertaining his brothers The excuse is that God is helping them. Seeing that they can''t eat meat, they all send a sheep to their door when it snows. At that time, the morale of those brothers who were demoralized was greatly shaken, and the prosperity was so high.


    Therefore, the grand banquet of dashenggao was held immediately after the news of the first snow fall in Shanyin province.


    This year, however, the feast was held much earlier than usual. It was held before the first snowfall in Shanyin.


    Sheng Manying, the big boss of dashenggao, doesn''t explain anything, but every shopkeeper who comes here knows why.


    As in previous years, Sheng Manying and his family met a dozen shopkeepers who have been working hard for Da Shenggao for a year. After a lot of fun, they cut off the sheep''s head, cut out a piece of hot mutton and began a feast.


    For a while, cheers and noises shook the hall. More than ten shopkeepers cut meat one after another. Stacks of eager potted vegetables were also placed on the table like running water.


    Everything seems to be no different from the previous years, but after a few drinks, it''s a natural silence.


    All the shopkeepers, including those who have just begun to learn to write, have their eyes on Sheng Manying.


    He filled his glass and filled it a little more. He stood up and drank it all. Then he gave a deep salute to all the shopkeepers and family members present: "sorry, everyone It''s a drag on everyone. "


    All the shopkeepers are slightly astringent in their noses and know the decision of Sheng Manying.


    "Next year, I''m afraid you''ll find another job. I''m sorry, everyone I have prepared some silver for you at the back of the table. I hope you don''t dislike it. "


    Sheng''s voice trembled, but his face was full of sincere smile.


    Long silence.


    A sigh sounded.


    It seems that a lot older than last year''s big and big boss Mu Zong stood up with a glass.


    "Big boss, I''ll give you this drink."


    He gulped down the wine. "I''m old." He breathed out a breath of wine and said in a slow voice: "after working for a firm like dashenggao and dadexiang, he doesn''t want to work in another firm, so just rest. Thank you very much for your kindness, but thanks for your kindness these years, life must be ok If the big boss is still my friend and needs money badly, don''t mention to me that this kind of silver will be used to sever an Lao. "


    "Big boss, we also respect you..." During the banquet, several points are solemn and stirring, and several points are reluctant to give up.


    ¡­¡­


    There is a village in the fertile fields in the south of Yunqin.


    There is a small stream in front of the village, beside which there are large areas of farmland that have just been burned with weeds and turned over.


    In the two low rooms closest to the farmland, an old woman, who was ill in bed and was dying, forcibly removed her head and gave up her embroidered cloth pillow.


    The son and daughter-in-law in front of her bed knew that she was going, and they couldn''t help crying loudly.


    Her son is wearing a clean white cotton padded robe. He looks like a private school teacher in the countryside.


    He knew that his mother was thrifty all her life. In the straw cloth pillow she was sleeping on, there was her life savings This savings is not much, but will not increase his burden, enough to bear the cost of her funeral after death.


    The old woman with a sallow complexion blushed inexplicably.


    The old man, who has been in bed for a long time, has really arrived at the last moment of returning to the light. She had some loose and confused eyes, but she has become alert.


    "Go to shopkeeper Liu..."


    She moved her head and let the pillow out, but with her last strength, with her face, relying on her pillow, she made such a sound.


    The son and daughter-in-law lying in front of her froze.


    This is what Yun Qin said about the real coffin. Her mother


    The son stayed and froze, but the dying old woman got angry. Her hands, which she couldn''t lift for a long time, were lifted up. It seemed that she wanted to beat her beloved son. Her voice was as angry as a thread, but it shocked people''s hearts. "My whole life Hard work, I don''t know how much I have suffered Let you read Did you read your book into the dog''s stomach Da Dexiang is for us to close the shop How can we not pay back the money we owe The coffin is a little thin, and I feel at ease when I lie down... "


    The old woman''s hand was frozen in the air, falling down and never lifting again.


    Her son, who knelt in front of her bed, could no longer hear her reprimand, nor the truth of life she had told him. He could only nod his head in tears and let the old mother leave the world go safely.


    ¡­¡­


    There is also a common village in the north of Yunqin, which is far away from the southern provinces.


    Apple trees are planted everywhere in this village. The harvested apples will be sold to many big cities in Yunqin.


    In this village, there is only one blacksmith named Ding Tiezhu.


    It''s called iron pillar. When I grow up, I really deal with iron blocks and iron pimples all day long and become a blacksmith.


    In the eyes of other people in the village, he is a very thick, ferocious looking and loud voice, but actually he is a man with a good temper, gentle to his wife and the old man at home, but sometimes he is stubborn.


    This stubbornness is reflected in that he likes to eat streaky pork with fat. If he can''t buy streaky pork, he would rather not eat it. If he is forced to taste the refined meat of leg, he may be angry.


    This stubbornness is reflected in the fact that what he has identified is hard to change.


    On this day, he cut down a lot of pine trees and prepared to burn some charcoal for winter.


    So even though it was cold, he was still going to take a bath because of his sweat.


    However, when he saw a piece of soap paste that his wife handed him, his thick black eyebrows were deeply wrinkled, and he said in an unhappy voice, "how could it not be Da Dexiang?"


    The wife is in a hurry to add firewood to make hot water, for fear that her husband will catch cold, she casually replied, "this is from Tang Qingshan, and it''s almost the same."


    Ding Tiezhu sinks his face and doesn''t speak.


    The firewood was being added, and some wives who were blinded by the smoke did not pay attention.


    "Pa!"


    Ding Tiezhu then clapped the soap cream on the stove with great force, and made a loud voice. He said angrily, "no more washing!"


    His wife just saw his face, pulled him out, looked at his wet cotton padded clothes, it was heartache, it was grievance, tears in the eyes began to turn, "it''s OK, you''re angry with me, what anger do you have, you wash it first."


    The wife''s temperament is gentle, and the man is the easiest to soften. However, Ding Tiezhu is still straight with his neck, and says angrily: "almost! Can Tang Qingshan''s and Da Dexiang''s be the same! The mother-in-law is the long hair, the short sight! Is this a different relationship between things! What did Da Dexiang do! What did Tang Qingshan do? Dade Xiang let the southern provinces have hot porridge to drink, so I must buy Dade Xiang''s soap paste! That''s what I think! It''s not about the difference between things. Do you understand that? "


    "I understand." The woman loves, does not argue, just pushes him to the stove, "I remember that I will help you to buy a big Dexiang next time It''s just that Mrs. Chu didn''t have one today. And sister Chu also said that Dade Xiang''s shop in the city is closed, and it will be difficult to buy Dade Xiang''s soap paste later... "


    Ding Tiezhu was stunned: "is Dade Xiang''s shop closed? How could it be off? It will be difficult to buy in the future When Dade Xiang''s shop is closed, it won''t open? "


    The woman wiped her tears, first wiped his cold and wet body with a dry towel, and said softly: "it''s because there are too many credit accounts, too many deficits, and there''s really no way to turn them around, so I closed the shop It''s not just one pass in the city, but all the others outside. "


    "Losing so much Can''t fill it in? " Ding Tiezhu asked stupidly, "isn''t it just the rice noodle business Da Dexiang''s business is so big that everyone uses his soap paste. This soap paste can earn a lot of silver all the time. If you can''t support it, you should close only the rice noodle shop at most. How could you even close the soap paste grocery shop? "


    The village''s most powerful blacksmith couldn''t think of a reason.


    His women, like him, had never read a book and could not answer his questions.


    He lost his soul and didn''t even rub the old dirt on his body. He just went to chill in confusion and put on his clothes and went to the village head''s most experienced home.


    "Business is not as simple as making iron. A hammer is as simple as a hammer."


    The old man with bent back sighed and slowly explained to Ding Tiezhu, "it doesn''t matter if you can''t afford the wages. You have to pay silver for some raw materials Even if you can get credit first, you may not get it then, and people will not always give you credit. In addition, when doing business, others think that you are definitely not going to succeed, so they are afraid that the debt you owe previously will not be paid off, but they will urge you to settle the account, which will make it worse. Moreover, in such a large business as Dade Xiang, many places are linked one by one. If there is a problem in one link and there is not enough money to fill it, the whole chain will be broken. With so many mouths open, it''s not easy for Da Dexiang to last so long The soap and paste shops that used to be the same can''t hold up now. "


    The village head explained in detail that even if soap paste was made in one place, if there was a problem in the delivery process, it would only continue to suffer Business can''t go on. Ding Tiezhu listened a lot and listened carefully. Although he was still confused, he could at least be sure that what his woman said was true. Dade Xiang was really going to close down. The manager of Dade Xiang, who used to be talked about by many people in the streets and lanes, seems to be at the end of his tether.


    Why is Dade Xiang so big and such a good firm closed?


    Why can Da Dexiang always give those lines rice noodles on credit

 Volume 14 Chapter 31

    After Dade Xiang''s shops began to be closed in batches, Li Zhuangji, a century old business firm of Yunqin, was forced to resell it to other businesses.


    Li Zhuangji, a famous business name of xiangyunsha originated in Qixia Province, is mainly engaged in cloth business. Previously, Li Zhuangji had no business relationship with Da Dexiang. The reason why Li Zhuangji was affected by Da Dexiang''s disturbance was just because of the news: Li Zhuangji, taking advantage of Da Dexiang''s difficulty, wanted to buy Da Dexiang''s soap cream and golden grapefruit tea, etc In business, the price given is much lower than the normal purchase price.


    This kind of taking advantage of people''s danger, the examples of bargain hunting emerge one after another in the business field, which is not so bad at ordinary times, and has nothing to do with ordinary Yunqin people.


    However, such news spread in the early winter of Yunqin, but it caused great indignation of the people of Yunqin.


    Almost all the people in the Yunqin Dynasty spontaneously arrived at lizhuangji''s shop to make the goods. The door of lizhuangji''s shop is often filled with all kinds of melon skin and rotten leaves before the shop is opened. Some old women who have nothing to do in ordinary times will also carry a small bench and sit outside lizhuangji''s shop to chat and block the road of lizhuangji''s shop intentionally or unintentionally.


    Many of the businesses that originally had business relations with lizhuangji also tacitly stopped business with lizhuangji, so the owners of lizhuangji soon felt that the situation was over and began to offer shops to other businesses.


    The Yunqin empire is not all plain and lovely people.


    Li Zhuang remembers that he is not such a person at least, but most of the Yunqin people are such people.


    They don''t think how simple and lovely they are. That''s because they are such people themselves. They live in such people, and they don''t think they are special.


    The only thing they realized was that they loved the Empire they were proud of. They remembered the stories and how the Empire was built.


    ...


    baishailing, Xiangshui province.


    Zhang Gongshan stands in front of a rice shop closed by Da Dexiang.


    He is the boss of the largest sesame oil shop in baishaling, but he is usually extremely frugal and stingy. He even refuses to buy a box of rouge and water powder for his wife. He usually eats the most salted fish and vegetables.


    Because a large number of herring in baishaling will be very cheap when they come out of the pond for a certain period of time. They are used to marinate them into salted fish, which is naturally much cheaper than other meat dishes And salty fish is so salty that you can''t eat much at a meal.


    Zhang Gongshan is such a person.


    So his nickname in baishaling is cold water chicken. It means scalding chicken in cold water, one hair is hard to pluck.


    In ordinary days, he doesn''t like Dade Xiang''s shop very much. I''m afraid the most common emotion is jealousy. He''s really jealous of Dade Xiang''s business. If his business is so good, he doesn''t need to eat so many salted fish. He can eat more elbows.


    In the days before the store was closed, he had no special feeling.


    But with the closing time of Dade Xiang''s shop getting longer and longer, every time he passes by here, he looks at the black and brown door boards that block the doors and the signs of Dade Xiang that flutter in the winter wind, and his heart is getting more and more uncomfortable.


    The door of Dade Xiang''s shop is always clean.


    Even if the shop hasn''t been opened for many days, the shop assistant and the shopkeeper Wu don''t know where they are now, but the door to the shop''s front door is even cleaner than the one he washes every day.


    On this day, he looked at the shop that had been closed for a long time, and it seemed that he would not open it again for a long time. Looking at the sign that was swinging in the wind, he became more and more uncomfortable. The uncomfortable taste of salted fish that he had eaten for so many years seemed to come up at this moment.


    He felt as if he had become a salted fish in front of the shop.


    He bit his teeth, left the closed shop, and returned to his home. He took a package from the bottom of a large box under the bed. Then he opened the package with shaking hands, counted the silver tickets inside, put them in his arms, and went out.


    One night, the smell of braised elbows came out of his house.


    Braised pork knuckles are from the opposite butcher Zheng.


    Because all the people in baishaling know that Zhang Gongshan, the most stingy man in ordinary times, donated enough silver equivalent to the fragrant oil shop he operated to Dade Xiang.


    With the closing of Dade Xiang''s shops for more and more time, and with Chen feirong, the manager of Dade Xiang, running around Yunqin for more and more time, the disappearance of Dade Xiang seems to have been inevitable, because even if Dade Xiang gave the conditions to share some shares, there was not enough financial firm to inject Dade Xiang with real life-saving capital. The reason is the same. Businessmen are not afraid of smashing money. They are afraid that no matter how they smash money, there is no return. They all smash into a bottomless hole.


    However, because there are enough simple and lovely Yunqin people, Dade Xiang''s fate, there is another turning point.


    A shocking news spread.


    Sheng Manying, the richest businessman in Shanyin Province, started to sell off the industry and put all the silver into Dade Xiang.


    Since Da Dexiang began to operate the rice noodle business, Da Shenggao has always been the most powerful partner of Da Dexiang. Although with the rapid expansion and expansion of Da Dexiang, at least a few lifeblood of Da Shenggao is closely connected with Da Dexiang, when Da Dexiang has already appeared the signs of collapse, Da Shenggao''s breaking away from him will hurt his vitality at most, and won''t break through He lost his life.


    However, dashenggao gave up the chance to get out completely and put all the industries on it.


    Some businesses in the south of Yunqin began to work together to raise some silver for Dade Xiang.


    From several provinces in the south to the whole Yunqin Empire, some local officials and rich businessmen began to raise money for Dade Xiang.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A carriage of Da Dexiang is hurrying to Zhongzhou city.


    In the carriage, Chen feirong closed the latest account book in her hand, smiled wearily and whispered to herself, "Lin Xi You are beyond my expectation. "


    The power of the folk in Yunqin is amazing.


    After a full-scale capital injection by dashenggao, a group of silver coins from all over the world began to flow into dadexiang. She could not imagine how many of them were donated by the old woman hiding the silver coins in her pillow or the Iron Rooster like Zhang Gongshan who was reluctant to spend money at ordinary times. But the amount of silver in this batch was far beyond her imagination.


    These silver coins have enabled some closed workshops of Dade Xiang to start operation, which is enough to reopen most of the closed workshops of Dade Xiang.


    It''s just that what she and Lin Xi have to think about is not just to make Dade Xiang''s shop reopen, but to let Dade Xiang and the people of southern provinces who live in great embarrassment live together until next summer.


    So the current strength is not enough for Da Dexiang.


    She and Da Dexiang need more support.


    So she had a plan with her.


    A plan from Lin Xi, then transcribed by her own hand.


    With the plan passed to her, there is also good news for her to be happy for Lin Xi.


    ¡­¡­


    In Yanlai Town, Donglin Province, a white woman is walking on the street with a vegetable basket.


    This woman is very beautiful. Although she is wearing simple clothes and carrying a basket, she is still a beautiful scenery.


    "Simin, this is the hemp cake that my family just made. Take some back to give manager Lin a taste. I don''t know anything else. He''s still very fond of food. In the past few years, he sometimes came to me to talk about it. If shopkeeper Lin blames you, he says I forced it on you. " At the door of a big cake shop, a middle-aged landlady with a flower apron grabbed the woman, wrapped it in a cloth and stuffed some jute cakes in her basket.


    The woman refuses, but can only thank helplessly.


    In the moment when she left her eyes from the hemp cake in the basket and the owner''s wife in the flower apron, the woman who was walking out of the eaves of the bakery suddenly froze, and the vegetable blue in her arms fell to the ground.


    The linen cakes wrapped in cloth also fell out of the basket and were scattered on the ground.


    The middle-aged boss just turned around looked at it in amazement.


    She only saw a smiling young man in a blue suit standing opposite the beautiful woman who had covered her mouth.


    The young people are tall and handsome, and they are definitely not from the nearby towns.


    Suddenly someone in the street called out, "Jiang Is this Lord Xiaojiang


    The astonished middle-aged landlady''s eyes widened abruptly. Listening to the man''s exclamation, she looked at Wang Simin''s appearance in her eyes. She thought of the smiling young man whose eyes were all glittering.


    "Is Lord Xiao Lin back?"


    Someone in the street couldn''t help making such a sound.


    Then the middle-aged boss, who was originally from Lulin Town, saw the quiet young man who was greeting Wang Simin and nodding to the place where the voice was made.


    "Lin Er is back!"


    The middle-aged landlady was shocked and couldn''t help making a exclamation.


    "Pa!" she slapped herself in the face for the next moment, "bah bah bah You are rude and ignorant. Lin Xi is like this. You dare to call Lin er. " She felt her face and thought that Lin Xi was finally from her own town of Lulin. She was more and more proud.


    "Lord Xiao Lin is back!"


    "What?"


    "Is Lord Xiao Lin back?"


    A loud cry disturbed the quiet streets, and the whole street began to boil completely.


    People in Donggang, Yanlai and Qinghe all began to know that their beloved Lord Xiao Lin had come back from the front line!

 Volume 14 Chapter 32

    Jiang Xiaoyi and Wang Simin went back to Lin''s small house in Yanlai town.


    More and more people are also gathered in front of the Lin family to have a look at their most beloved Lord Xiao Lin.


    When they came and left from Donggang and Yan, Lord Xiao Lin was an honest official who asked for the life of the people and was not afraid of the powerful. Now, their Lord Xiao Lin has become a famous hero.


    Whether it''s to kill the army that broke through Zhuxing mausoleum, or to kill Xu Qiubai with the drum sound of the star movement under Zhuxing mausoleum One by one, the stories were sung in the mouth of the people of Yunqin.


    Ordinary heroes are too big to be true.


    But Mr. Xiao Lin is the one who once lived among them, which makes them feel extremely real and proud.


    "Manager Lin, you can see We don''t want to disturb Lord Xiao Lin, but we really want to see how he is now. Let''s have a look, just a look I''ll let them go, don''t you think? Even if only so many people have seen it, they can tell them how Xiao Lin is now Otherwise, it''s not the same thing. " After Lin Xi left office, the new Yanlai town supervisor stood at the door of Lin''s house, looked at the crowd behind him, and humbly begged Lin Xi''s father for embarrassment.


    "It''s not that I keep my son hidden." Lin Xi''s father apologetically greets the town governor and the villagers gathered outside, explaining helplessly: "although he has come back, he is not at home at the moment, otherwise, how could he not come out to say hello to everyone?"


    Hearing some disappointment, someone asked aloud, "how did Lord Xiao Lin just come back and leave?"


    "It''s not. It''s just something to go out. I don''t know where I am now. I should come back today." Lin Xi''s father, manager Lin, who is very kind in the eyes of ordinary people, smiled and said: "you don''t have to worry about it. We will have a wedding in two days. If you come to join us, you will see him."


    "A wedding?" Many people can''t help asking, "what''s manager Lin doing?"


    Some people thought of what, exclaimed: "manager Lin, is it Xiaolin adults to do the wedding?"


    Lin Xi''s father nodded with a smile.


    There were shouts of surprise and cheers.


    "Innkeeper Lin, whose family is so lucky that you can betroth it to Lord Xiao Lin?" Some people in the happy, envious asked.


    "Yes. Innkeeper Lin, which family is worthy of Lord Xiao Lin? " A shouts of acceptance broke out.


    Lin Xi''s father smiled and said bitterly: "where is the blessing of others? It is clearly the blessing of our Lin family It''s the money of Zhou Shoufu''s family. "


    There was an uproar.


    Many people who were worried about their problems were relieved.


    Ordinary people don''t know the specific power struggle in the imperial city of Zhongzhou, but the vast majority of people have had a good time since Zhou Shoufu was the first assistant. Only when Zhou Shoufu opposed the southern expedition in the past, some people had a little murmur about Zhou Shoufu. But after the failure of the Southern expedition, the people of Yunqin realized that it was right for Zhou Shoufu to postpone the southern expedition The common people in Qin Dynasty thought Zhou Shoufu was better.


    Zhou Shoufu, the daughter of such a great man, is really similar to the princess in the Imperial City in the hearts of these people.


    For them, it is true that only the money of Zhou Shoufu''s family is worthy of Xiaolin.


    "This time it''s double happiness. Xiaoyi is also doing the wedding together. He has sent someone to pick up his parents. When the day after tomorrow arrives, the wedding can be done."


    "Is ginger married to Miss Wang?"


    "It''s so talented and beautiful The real double happiness is coming! "


    Waves of cheers and rejoicing sounded like a tide in front of the house.


    "We have to make a big deal with the great happiness of Lord Xiao Lin and Lord Xiao Jiang!"


    "Yes, we must do a big job, or we will all come to talk about it. There are not so many people in the yard."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Donggang, Yanlai, Qinghe The quiet towns along the xizijiang River are suddenly warm and jubilant because of the news of the great joy of the Lin family.


    So, at this time, where did Lin Xi go?


    ¡­¡­


    The dam in Yanlai town is magnificent. Because of the water storage, the dam is higher than the previous one, just like a giant dragon, crossing the Xizi river.


    A farmer in Yanlai town is farming in a terrace on the top of a mountain behind the dam. Suddenly, he sees three figures that make him feel magnificent.


    He felt strange at first, but soon thought that the young man in the two men and women was very familiar.


    All of a sudden, he thought of who this man was, and his hoe fell on the field in front of him.


    He choked inexplicably, and his body was shaking.


    Until the three of them came to him along the ridge path, he was able to barely control his emotions, with the most sincere respect, deeply bow to salute: "Lord Xiao Lin!"


    Lin Xi, Gao Yanan and Zhou Shoufu came to the farmer.


    Looking at the excited farmer, Lin Xi vaguely remembered the man''s face, but could not remember his name.


    He gave a serious salute and pointed to the magnificent barrage in the distance. He said with a smile, "don''t be too polite... This barrage has been completed. When was it completed?"


    The farmer''s voice was still a little shaky. He said respectfully, "because of the adults'' plan All big businesses pay money, and everyone is willing to contribute, so this river dam will be completed this spring. "


    Looking at the smiling and nodding Lin Xi, the farmer then asked, "what do you want to do here, my lord? Can I help you? "


    Lin Xi said, "I''m here to see this river dam and pay a tribute to Chen Lao."


    "The statue of the old man Chen Yangzhi is right there. I''ll take you there."


    The farmer bowed again excitedly and immediately turned around to take the road ahead.


    ¡­¡­


    A stone statue of an ordinary old man faces the calm river.


    Lin Xi and others came to the stone statue.


    Zhou Shoufu and Gao Yanan, who had heard of Lin Xi''s story, deeply saluted the statue.


    Thinking of the night when the old man died, Lin Xi was silent for a moment.


    The farmer who led the way left with excitement and respect for fear of disturbing them.


    In the distance, a little girl came with a basket and a bunch of wax clubs.


    This little girl is only ten years old. Her face is childish, but she doesn''t recognize Lin Xi.


    She looked at Lin Xi, Gao Yanan and Zhou Shoufu curiously, but at first she looked at Gao Yanan admiringly and said, "sister, you are beautiful."


    Gao Yanan couldn''t help laughing, looking at the little girl who looked at herself with a very fond eyes, said softly, "little sister, you will grow up more beautiful than me."


    "Not necessarily."


    The little girl replied earnestly, "I''ve never seen anything as beautiful as my sister in the town. Elder sister, are you from other places? How can I come to see this grandpa? "


    Gao Yanan nodded. She saw the cakes in the little girl''s basket and many withered flowers in front of the old man''s stone statue. She asked again, "little sister, do you often come to see this old man?"


    "Yes. Because mummy said that grandpa was a good man. Grandpa saved many people. People in our village, as well as people in other villages, will often come to see this old grandfather, and mother Mu said that this old grandfather will also bless us. "


    The little girl''s answer is full of childishness, but it makes three people fall into silence again.


    "So that''s why they died."


    Zhou Shoufu looked at the old man''s eyes on the statue and sighed, "this is Yunqin."


    "So that''s why I dare Da Dexiang to do it." Lin Xi laughed, and sunshine laughed: "those who have done something for Yun Qin are doomed not to be forgotten by Yun Qin people."


    The little girl couldn''t understand the conversation between Zhou Shoufu and Lin Xi, but she thought it was a good person who would come to see the old grandfather, and there was such a beautiful sister, so she was very happy to say: "beautiful sister, would you like to go to my home for dinner? My mom''s fish is very delicious. "


    "Little sister, there are people in our family waiting for us, so we can''t go to your house today."


    "And tomorrow?"


    "Tomorrow?"


    "Or the day after tomorrow?" The little girl looks forward to seeing Gao Yanan and the beautiful sister she likes, but she suddenly thinks of something, but she apologizes and worries awkwardly: "the day after tomorrow may not be possible My mother said that Xiao Lin''s family may have a wedding day the day after tomorrow. She is going to come and help to cook fish. "


    Hearing the little girl''s words, Gao Yanan''s white face was a little red, and she said with a smile, "it turns out that''s the case, so don''t worry. Maybe we can see it the day after tomorrow."


    "Oh, so you are also the guests of Xiaolin family. That''s good. Then I will definitely go to find my beautiful sister."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little girl in Yanlai town left happily.


    Lin Xi took a deep breath, slowly breathing into a white line.


    "That''s Yunqin. That''s why I want to live and die with dongjingling." He was in his heart, whispering to himself.


    This is a world of love.


    A simple and lovely, picturesque world, the world he likes.

 Volume 14 Chapter 33

    In Donggang, Yanlai, Qinghe and other towns, red lanterns have been hung in every house. Happy words have been pasted everywhere in the neighborhood. Every family is killing chickens and fish. They are preparing tables, tables, chairs and chairs. They are the great joy of Lord Xiao Lin and Lord Xiao Jiang. It seems that every family is doing happy things.


    Even if there are some powerful people in r''zhui who want to do happy things and want to do it happily, even if a family has sent money, there are always some people who are unwilling to do it. They have to deal with it when they do it. If they want to work together in several neighborhoods, everyone is really like their own marriage. This pingr''zhui must be respected and respected in the town A good man that many people respect.


    Now, all the towns along the xizijiang River are decorated with lights. It''s just for the Lin family''s happiness. It''s really unprecedented since the founding of the state of Yunqin. Looking from the xizijiang River, we can see that the towns along the river are all red in the winter. They are as bright as the sun and red as the xizijiang river for half a day.


    Even in the lonely wasteland and hillside in winter, there are a series of long centipede kites. Each kite is also painted red with a big happy character. It looks like the sky is full of red flowers and hung with red S ¨¨ lanterns.


    Some merchant ships and tourist boats passing through Donggang and Yan don''t know what happened. First of all, I felt shocked. When they heard that it was Lord Xiao Lin, who was said by the common people of Yunqin, who came back, they were very happy. Suddenly, many ships also stopped at the port. Many merchant companies and rich tourist businessmen were sincerely prepared to present a happy gift.


    The banquets in Donglin province are all held in the evening. It''s just after noon in the morning. There are many boats on the port and river of Yanlai, Donggang. The people on the boat are shocked to see the continuous red ghost in the town. The people who are used to seeing the long sail River shadow in the town usually see the dense overlapping of thousands of sails. They seem to want to cross the whole Xizi river The scene of the blocked ships at the bottom is also very shocking.


    ¡­¡­


    Because both sides of the marriage are not ordinary people, and are not local marriage, there are two or three links in the process of engagement, completion of engagement, application, and greeting, which are much more than normal. However, even so, Lin Xi has been cooperating with busy since early morning.


    Washing, shaving, making hair and so on are just the jobs that make people''s faces look very bright, which have taken half a day.


    Next there is a layer of clothing, accessories.


    There are several layers of bridegroom''s red robe. Each layer of Robe should be covered with different accessories. There are even dried fruits with different meanings in the pockets.


    Wearing these layers of dresses, Lin Xi only felt as if he was heavier and stiffer than wearing black armor in the army.


    He also looked at a number of other objects, such as a crown, a piece of gold, a chest ornament, and a pair of gold and silver high boots. Lin Xi could not help but face bitterly. He could not help turning his head to look at his mother, who was busy with a little sweat with several happy mothers, and said softly, "Mom, can you be a little simpler?"


    "Pa!"


    Lin Xi''s bitter face changed into a chestnut his mother knocked on his forehead.


    "What nonsense! Are you not satisfied with those who frown? " The gentle woman gently scolded her son: "Anan didn''t feel any trouble, do you still feel any trouble? This great joy is a great event in itself. It''s only once in one''s life. How can it be simplified? You don''t think it''s enough to despise others. I don''t think it''s right for them. "


    Lin Xi quickly covered his forehead and begged for mercy: "it''s my fault Come on, come on, add it to me. "


    A group of Xi Po all laughed, and the gentle woman glared at Lin Xi again, "all the people who have already established their families and businesses are not serious."


    Lin Xi laughs, but sees his mother''s corner of the eye has the glittering thing, he immediately pulled his mother''s hand, gently hugged his mother, said in her ear: "how, can''t bear your son?"


    Wenwen''s woman smiled. "I just didn''t expect you had grown so fast, and you were going to start a family."


    ¡­¡­


    The bride''s room has always been surrounded by some curious children, from time to time caused a wave of drinking and scolding.


    In such a happy son, the bride has much more to prepare than the bridegroom. Entering the house of the Lin family is already the best matchmaker on the Bank of the xizijiang river. Even those ordinary looking women can hide many flaws and suddenly shine a lot after their skillful hands.


    However, the appearance of the two brides in today''s r''suli is so much that these skillful women feel that it''s hard to start. They are even busier when they have done the eyebrow drawing several times and spend more time.


    Outside the house of the Lin family, there is another scene.


    A square table was placed along the street to fill the whole town of Yanlai. Many skillful cooks were busy. The kitchens of many families were filled with fragrance and white fog. Some people in the town were commanding like marching and fighting.


    All of a sudden, a lot of people in the crowd let us open the way, saying, "here comes the old birthday star."


    An old man with snow-white beard down to his chest, supported by several neighbors, got off the carriage and came to congratulate him with a gift tied with red cloth.


    It turns out that this old man is the oldest along the xizijiang river. He is more than 130 years old. As a non practitioner, he is very amazing. The people of Yunqin believe in ghosts and gods. They think that if people can live a long life, they must have done more good deeds. Moreover, the people of Yunqin respect the old man very much, so they also respect this old man very much.


    Only such a person as Lord Xiao Lin can make this old birthday star come from Qinghe town and congratulate him.


    Suddenly, a sound of gongs and drums came from the river.


    "It''s Zhang Longwang''s man!"


    When they looked up, they found that hundreds of fishing boats on the river were covered with boards, which became a whole. Many men on the top beat gongs and drums, danced lions and dragons, and congratulated Lin Xi and Jiang Xiao.


    Just after the sound of gongs and drums started, there was another sound of gongs and suonas in the town. Countless people came from the direction of Donggang Town. Dozens of people in front looked like a sedan chair. When they got close, they were full of meat. They were a pig that had been steamed.


    "This is Chen Cun''s Crispy pig! It''s made by marinating the whole pig and then setting a big stove to stew and steam it! "


    Someone called out.


    Hearing this voice, many people responded. It was the people of Chenjia village where Chen Yangzhi was.


    People from chenjiacun have arrived.


    Previously, old man Mo, who lived in the riverside building in Donggang Town, arrived.


    Donggang Town Dujiang asks for crane.


    And the former captor of the house came.


    People from the fish market are here.


    ¡­¡­


    A gift is usually sent to the Lin family.


    Lin Xi''s father, who was welcome, also suffered in this happy son.


    Although the Lin family is determined not to accept anything too valuable, some auspicious gifts from the neighborhood neighbors can''t be avoided. What can''t stand is that there are too many people. The two side rooms are full, so they have to pile up in the yard.


    All the neighbors are very happy.


    Except for the little girl who cooked delicious fish with Muma at home.


    Her mother is helping to cook fish under the direction of the town. She doesn''t have any air traffic control. She stands outside the Lin''s yard and looks at her with wide eyes. She wants to see the beautiful sister she saw the other day.


    However, she stayed for most of the day and waited until the banquet was started. Red candles had been lit in the Lin family''s house. The ritual music had begun to play. Everything was ready. The new couple was about to come out and finish the ceremony. When the wedding banquet was about to start, she didn''t wait for her favorite beautiful sister.


    So the little girl had a obsession. She was extremely aggrieved, and her tears filled her eyes. She thought how could such a beautiful sister lie and lie? She said that she would come here today. How could she say that she would not come again?


    Because she felt it was impolite to cry at the time of the big celebration, the little girl secretly hid in the corner of the wall where no one was paying attention to her. She just stayed for a while, sobbing was not stopped, and heard cheers and cups meeting, knowing that the new couple had begun to salute. The little girl could not help but wonder, wiped her tears, rushed to the door, and pushed a few away She is smaller than the small fart child, squeezed into.


    She just looked inside, but her eyes were all round.


    She saw two bridegroom officials, one of whom was standing next to the beautiful sister that day. Then she saw the bride beside him very familiar with her, and she responded with a cry.


    No one noticed the exclamation of such a little girl.


    The red heads of the two brides had not yet been lifted, but the little girl could see that the hand of the bride was quietly swinging towards her behind her.


    The little girl let out a happy scream, then jumped up happily on the ground.


    Worship heaven and earth, worship the high hall, new people worship each other.


    Li Cheng, Lin Xi and Jiang Xiaoyi raise their glasses and thank the guests.


    "Do it!"


    At one time, a toast sounded in the countless streets of Yanlai Town, completely driving away the chill.


    Lin Xi''s mouth touched slightly, and a little smile came out. He thought that this sound was rich in meaning, and he thought that his thought was not very pure at the same time, and he was a little nervous.


    At night, I don''t know how many years have not drunk Xizi river people drunk in the streets of Yanlai Town, the whole Xizi river is flowing with the sweet smell of slightly drunk.


    Two pairs of busy and tired new people are finally sent to the cave.


    The town of Yan Lai finally became quiet.


    In the room where she and Gao Yanan are the only ones left, Lin Xi rubbed her hands and grasped Gao Yanan''s slender hands outside the broad sleeves of her wedding dress.


    He changed from nervousness to excitement, and then he couldn''t help singing: when you get what you want... You get what you want. "

 Volume 14 Chapter 34

    "What nonsense are you talking about. /"Gao Yanan''s voice came from under the red cover, but this time it was very timid.


    Lin Xi stopped singing and said, "because of joy."


    Gao Yanan said softly: we have been together all the time. What''s the difference? "


    "Of course you know what''s different today." Lin Xi stretched out his hand and slowly opened the red cover. "No matter what we do today, we are not afraid of exceeding the etiquette."


    This cheeky words out, looking at the red candle under the fine description of eyebrows, giving the powder of Gao Yanan, he was stunned.


    "What''s good for you." On Gao Yanan''s face, which was like clotting fat, two red clouds suddenly appeared.


    "Nice." Lin Xi was reluctant to look at Gao Yanan''s eyes and eyebrows. He sincerely praised him. At first, he was worried that the women in this small area of Donggang Town would make some shocking make-up. However, at this time, he knew that what he thought was unnecessary. Just slightly trim some eyebrows and dyed red lips, so that Gao Yanan has completely completed the transformation of gorgeous and charming.


    Although coquettish has not been a good adjective, at this time, it seems to be the most appropriate word to describe it.


    Because this is a kind of make-up that can most arouse men''s desire. It''s really gorgeous.


    "Daji, who is a disaster to the country and the people, is just like that." His eyes went down her long and white neck, and saw a thrilling whiteness between his skirts, a beautiful arc that made his mouth dry.


    Gao Yanan didn''t know what Daji was in Linxi''s mouth, but when she saw Linxi''s fiery eyes, her jade face was redder.


    "Shall we rest?"


    Lin Xi can''t help it. She looks at Gao Yanan in a short breath. She asks in a whisper.


    "First put out the red candle." Gao Yanan glared at Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi wanted to laugh, but he held it.


    Because for his vision, in this kind of starry night, there is no difference between candlelight and no candlelight, which can be seen clearly. It should be able to deeply understand Gao Yanan''s gorgeous appearance at this time in his mind, without any regret.


    Red S ¨¨ s candle went out between his waves.


    Light starlight comes in through the window lattice.


    Gao Yanan closed his eyes.


    She was happy but nervous and scared.


    After all, this is her first real skin date with Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi is eager.


    However, he felt that this was the time he should treasure most, so his movements were very slow and gentle.


    Like opening the most perfect work of art, he untied Gao Yanan''s clothes one by one. Then he really saw the perfect artwork and he felt dizzy.


    He hugged Gao Yanan into the quilt, because after getting up in the morning to bathe, he used incense again, so Gao Yanan''s body has a stronger fragrance besides the usual girl''s fragrance. This kind of fragrance and Gao Yanan''s amazing beauty at this time fascinated Lin Xi. He couldn''t help kissing Gao Yanan''s bright red lips, kissing her like the best craftsman in the world, carving it out with the best jade In general, any part of the body is too much, too little ketone body, kissing her every inch of snow muscle.


    Gao Yanan''s body began to shiver and burn.


    Suddenly, Lin Xi heard her whisper.


    Lin Xi reluctantly looks up from her snow peak, kisses her ear, and asks, "what?"


    "What am I going to do?" Gao Yanan asked for help again from the lips and teeth of the extremely light voice, as if in the low cry.


    Lin Xi is stunned.


    Looking at Gao Yanan''s inexplicable and complicated look and slightly opened red lips at this time, the flame in his body burned even fiercer.


    He wanted to say you didn''t have to do anything, but when it came to his mouth, he turned his eyes Suddenly I think it''s a matter of my life.


    "It''s too hard to change the world. It''s more feasible to change your wife..."


    "If you don''t sweep a house, why sweep the world?"


    "Isn''t that cheating?"


    Three inexplicable, seemingly unrelated words flashed in Lin Xi''s mind.


    Lin Xi whispered in Gao Yanan''s ear, "you can do what I do."


    Gao Yanan finally opened his eyes.


    Of course, she has no experience in men''s and women''s affairs. As Lin Xi taught her, she naturally should at least see how Lin Xi does it.


    Lin Xi saw Gao Yanan''s shining eyes in the dark.


    Of course, he felt more exciting and excited, just for the sake of matters related to his life. He was still holding back and "on the line" taught Gao Yanan.


    ... ..


    GAO Yanan believed Lin Xi''s ghost words and began to touch every inch of Lin Xi''s skin, turning over and kissing every inch of Lin Xi''s skin.


    Lin Xi began to hiss in the air conditioner.


    Gao Yanan felt Lin Xi''s happiness. When she was shy, she felt that what Lin Xi said should be right, because when Lin Xi did so, she should feel the same way.


    "Is this the so-called reality of husband and wife, the joy of fish and water?"


    "It''s like two fish."


    She thought in her mind, every action is still very green, but for Lin Xi, it is an unimaginable temptation.


    In Lin Xi''s pain, Gao Yanan looks up to see Lin Xi for fear of doing something wrong. At the moment when two unarmed people look at each other, Lin Xi can''t bear it any longer. He roars like a beast, turns over and kisses Gao Yanan''s lips, and completes the last step.


    When I feel that my body and mind are full of Lin Xi''s moment, Gao Yanan''s instinct is generally understood, "isn''t it Just like this? "


    She made a voice she felt strange to herself.


    Lin Xi shook his head firmly with the last piece of reason and affirmed: "where is also very important!"


    Can''t stop Really or Lin 2, not Lin 3 Go back! "


    ¡­¡­


    The red brocade is surging.


    This is the real red wave of brocade.


    This is the real joy.


    This is the real * * moment.

 Volume 14 Chapter 35

    Di Chou flies out of listening to the wind and rain building and gets on a carriage waiting outside.


    Listening to the wind and drizzle tower is the first-class gold selling cave in Zhongzhou city. It''s the place where the red shepherds gather. If not, it''s the top-ranking brothel.


    There is no limit to the affairs of wind and moon. It seems very common for the people of Yunqin to find women. What''s different is that you have limited money in your pocket, so you can only go to the place where girls'' posture is more common. You have great skills and mix with people, so you can go to the best place in the city, where even a glass of wine requires at least one or two silver.


    Swords, jade people and fine wine all seem to be linked with heroes in the minds of Yunqin people, so even some famous officials in the Yunqin Dynasty hall redeem a good girl from these famous buildings and accept it as a side room, which is also a common thing.


    A young man of practice, such as di choufei, has a lot of Qi and blood. Before that, he had been in the dragon and snake army all year round, and he didn''t see many women in a year, so there was a need in this respect.


    Today, R is the bud of Ziyan, the reddest Qingyuan in the wind and rain tower. Actually, he knew Ziyan and Zhuo Qingying, a young official of the official department, had mutual feelings. If it wasn''t for him, then Ziyan, a beautiful woman, would have ended up being redeemed by Zhuo Qingying, a young and promising official, and achieved some good things.


    However, even though he secretly knew that Ziyan had something to do with her, she still pretended not to know. Now, Ziyan not only did not refuse her request, but also gave her innocent body to him, and she still flattered him and tried her best to serve him and please him.


    When I think of Ziyan''s tears when he broke her eyes, I don''t know whether it was because of the pain, or because of the tears of the young official, and even though she was very swollen and painful for the first time, she tried to serve him three times. At last, when he left, she didn''t see much fake smile on her face. A faint smile appeared on the face of Di Chou in the carriage.


    "Power is a good thing." He chuckled and said it in a proud whisper.


    Because he is very clear that Ziyan is like this now, just because of his power, because since the chaos of Wen xuanshu, there are few people in this Zhongzhou city more powerful than him.


    She is very clear, as long as at this moment Di Chou flies a word, can easily cut off her lover, that Li Si young official''s future.


    From now on, Ziyan and the young official of Li Si have nothing to do with each other. It''s not because he doesn''t care about the red shepherd in the wind and rain building. In fact, her beautiful body like a white sheep has great attraction for him. I''m afraid that there are few women like Ziyan who have s ¨¨ in Zhongzhou city. The reason why he didn''t worry was that he knew that Ziyan was a very intelligent woman, and didn''t need what he said. From her eyes when she tried to serve him, he knew that she also recognized her fate and knew that he was a better choice for her than the young official.


    It''s not his power.


    This is the power of power.


    Di Chou Fei knew that these two R ¨¬ were the first daughter of Lin Xi''s great happiness. He thought that no matter how beautiful the woman who just accepted him was, she was only a woman born in the brothel, but there was no resentment on his face, but only a more meaningful smile.


    The carriage slowly drove in the streets of Zhongzhou City, heading for Zhuque Avenue, and finally stopped in front of a large house beside Zhuque Avenue.


    The mansion originally belonged to Zhu Zhengli, the Minister of interior affairs. After the chaos of Jiang family and Zhong family, Zhu Zhengli was also involved. He was arrested and jailed, and his family property was confiscated. Now, the mansion was given to di choufei.


    His parents, some younger siblings and other family members, as well as some loyal subordinates in the dragon snake mountain range, have also been transferred to Zhongzhou city. Most of them have also been placed in this mansion. In addition, some wives, children and maids of Zhu Zhengli''s family have also been punished as slaves for their crimes and given to him. Therefore, the former Zhu mansion is not lonely and calm It''s a kind of national flavor.


    Dichoufei''s official boots rolled over the wet corridor that had just been watered and cleaned. He went through several yards and reached the horse house at the end of the mansion.


    There are two old horses in the stable, one black and one yellow.


    Seeing Di Chou flying in, the two old horses neighed one after another, showing a happy and close state.


    Di Chou Fei smiled, pulled up his sleeve, helped the two old horses to wash themselves, and then added some feed.


    These two old horses are the military horses he used in the dragon and snake border. With his many years in the dragon and snake border, for him, people may betray him, but this horse won''t, so he always regarded these two old horses as his old friends. When he left the dragon and Snake Mountain, he also tried to bring these two old horses out of the dragon and snake border.


    After taking care of his two old horses, di Chou Fei went out of the house and got on the carriage.


    The carriage began to walk through the streets of Zhongzhou city until it could clearly see the Tianqi lane of the imperial city still under repair, which stopped in front of another big house.


    This big house is a big house of the cold family.


    In the final battle of wenxuanshu''s rebellion, the talents in Zhongzhou city found that they had the most reason to join in lengzhennan, the side of wenxuanshu, who had always been the emperor''s people. In that battle, many talents in Zhongzhou City woke up. Lengzhennan was also a powerful saint.


    After Wen xuanshu''s party feather was completely eradicated from Zhongzhou City, Leng Zhennan''s position did not seem to have changed much in the face of the sun, still in charge of the interior department. However, both in prestige and in actual power, it has been greatly improved.


    Lengzhennan seems to have known that dichoufei will come at this time, so the porter didn''t inform him, so he directly let dichoufei''s carriage March to the room in lengzhennan, so he invited dichoufei out and welcomed him into the room.


    After seeing each other, lengzhen Nan, who is famous for his silence in the court, pondered for a moment, looked up at di Chou Fei, and asked in a flat voice with no emotion: "is this just your meaning, or is it from the Holy One?"


    Di Chou Fei looked at this great man who was wounded in the battle of the Imperial City, and his face was too pale. He replied respectfully: "it has my meaning and the meaning of the Holy One. The holy one has disclosed to me before. With the consent of Leng adult, he can make a decree to marry, and future generations can also receive the holy grace."


    Lengzhennan nodded, but for a moment he was silent.


    Di Chou Fei didn''t worry, just smiled quietly, and then said: "Leng adult is the most important official of the Holy Lord. His credit is much higher than that of my younger generation. The holy meaning is also very obvious. He doesn''t want to see you face to face to say this, but he doesn''t want to embarrass Leng adult. As long as Leng doesn''t want to, and the holy master doesn''t speak to Leng himself, it doesn''t violate the holy will or break the holy face. In fact, the great love of the holy master for Leng adults is admired by our descendants. But surely Leng adults also understand the great plan of the holy master''s heart There is no peace between the holy master and qingluan college. So whether it''s morning or night, cold adults will always have a choice. "


    "I am an important official in the army. I am in charge of the Zhongzhou army and supervise the generals. My prestige and strength are far inferior to Gu Yunjing, but in this Zhongzhou City, my power is heavier than Gu Yunjing." After a little meal, looking at Leng Zhennan, who was still thinking and speechless, di Chou Fei continued to whisper: "the officials of all departments in the court, now led by Leng adult, the Holy Lord allowed me to marry Leng family, so as to show our confidence. Forgive me for being frank. It''s not easy for the holy master to do so. He reassures us. If we can''t reassure him, it''s about our future. The holy one wants a stronger and prosperous age. What he wants is a stable court that can make him feel at ease and fully implement his will. What''s more, I dare to ask you, regardless of all the emotional factors, do you think that the holy master will be defeated by Lin Xi, a man of practice who has not even reached the master level of a great country? "


    "Please think about your future, your family and your daughter''s future if she is with the student of qingluan college." Dichoufei said this sentence seriously, and then saluted to lengzhen South respectfully.


    Lengzhennan was still silent for a moment.


    Then he made his own choice, thinking about the powerful Yunqin Empire and the powerful zhenlongshan. He thought that dichoufei was right.


    He felt that this was the most responsible decision for himself and his daughter.


    So he nodded his head and looked at di Chou Fei. He said, "there are no more young people in Zhongzhou than you. Since the holy one has such a mind, please arrange it and choose a good time and a great joy."


    Dichoufei smiled brilliantly, knelt down, and made a kneeling ceremony to the south of lengzhen, like the black hair flowing behind the waterfall.


    "My father-in-law will surely be famous in history, and my son-in-law will be lustrous. Those who try to fight against the Empire will be like smoke in the chimney, which will be fleeting."


    Lengzhennan smiled, stood up, helped dichoufei up, and said, "in the future, we need your son-in-law''s care. This Zhongzhou City, after all, is your young people''s world."


    Di Chou flies and smiles.


    It seems that he can see that his power has taken another big step up, standing only slightly shorter than the highest Zhenlong mountain in Zhongzhou City, overlooking the city''s creatures.


    At the same time, he laughed at himself in his heart. In many cases, there is no big difference between the powerful and the j in the brothel.


    So what''s the big difference between the red card in the brothel and the daughter of Shoufu?


    "Lin Xi, I have the strongest power in Zhongzhou city. Why can you make enemies with me?" This proud young man with black hair like a waterfall, who is about to become a saint, asked sarcastically in his heart.

 Volume 14 Chapter 36

    In the imperial city of Zhongzhou.


    The face of emperor Yunqin''s eldest grandson Jinse is still thin, with some prominent cheekbones, but his Jing power is unprecedented.


    His confidence has never been stronger.


    He has been on the throne for many years.


    But until now, he felt that the Dragon chair under him was actually sitting on the land of the Imperial City, and that he really had the supreme and silent power.


    "What does he want?" he asked, looking calmly at a dusty grey man standing in front of him


    In his forties, the dusty grey robed practitioner respectfully reported: "he wants a flying crane, or, to be exact, the Rune of a flying crane."


    "It''s just the Rune of the God wood flying crane. After hearing that cangyue suffered this defeat, his appetite was smaller." Emperor Yun Qin sneered at Gong Li''s cultivator and asked, "there should be no material for Da mang to make a sacred tree and a flying crane?"


    The grey robed practitioner said cautiously, "the current information shows that there is no, and there is enough evidence to show that the talisman of the sacred wood flying crane of qingluan college also obtained some inspiration from the talisman of the Shentu cultivator in the battle of the great wilderness."


    "So the study of Fuwen in qingluan college is still the first in the world, on the mountain of purgatory." Emperor Yun Qin said coldly, "so the purgatory mountain wants to study the rune and find out what can stop the flying crane?"


    "Yes." The grey robed practitioner nodded and said: "the military statistics and analysis of the Department of the great mang army at this moment have come to the conclusion that if there is no divine tree and flying crane scheduling, I''m afraid that the probability of winning the battle of falling star mausoleum hearing people and the moon is greater than the probability of losing."


    Emperor Yun Qin sneered scornfully: "so many high-level figures in the great mang army came to the conclusion that they blame this for some of the responsibilities of the people who heard of Cang Yue?"


    "It''s not because these fools are so far away from hearing the moon!"


    Emperor Yun Qin''s voice grew louder. "Since the God wood flying crane has appeared, the God wood flying crane has been taken into account when people heard that cangyue launched such a campaign. The reason lies in the role of Linxi and qingluan college, he Baihe and Zhou ruohai. Time ice is not wrong, not because of the God wood flying crane, but because he misjudged people. "


    The grey robe practitioner was cold in his heart, and bowed his head and said, "holy and wise."


    "Qingluan college has the God wood flying crane, I also have the God wood flying crane. When I heard that cangyue wanted to deal with the God wood flying crane, I also dealt with the God wood flying crane together." Emperor Yun Qin looked at the grey robed cultivator and said slightly: "but there are always more flying cranes in the sacred wood of qingluan college than in my sacred wood, and I don''t have a strong Archer like the Windrunner So do you understand what I mean? "


    The grey robe cultivator''s eyebrow tip quivers slightly, respectfully saying: "understand."


    "Go." Emperor Yun Qin waved his hand and Yin said: "since it''s a new atmosphere, we should be more careful when we do things. Don''t let me give you anything. "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The night s ¨¨ covers the falling star lake.


    In a low depression on the South Bank of Zhuxing lake, there are more than ten Black s ¨¨ tents, which can''t be seen in the night.


    In one of the camps, Li Kaiyun was kneading his feet with a dry towel.


    Even in the March, everything can only be simplified, and there is no need to pay attention to sanitation. But every Yunqin soldier, even if he is not a qingluan student who has been taught by qingluan Zhige department, knows that his feet are the most needed to be protected in the March.


    If you don''t clean your feet and let the sweat and dirt soak you up, you will easily fester between your toes and suffer from "marching foot" in a few days. Even if you are serious, you can''t walk at all.


    Sitting in the camp together with Li Kaiyun, Fang Zhu, Li Kaiyun''s good friend on the frontier fortress, kneads and cleans his feet with a dry towel.


    Because the smell is always bad, so the curtain of the camp is open, you can see the night sky full of countless stars, you can vaguely see the reflection on the falling star lake not far away.


    "It''s not far from the place where Lord Lin Xilin and General Hu Biyi defeated the vast water army."


    Fang Zhu nodded to one side and said in a certain soft voice, "I should have gone there for more than ten miles."


    Li Kaiyun said vaguely, "Hu Biyi should not have died in the war. Now he doesn''t know where he has gone."


    "Even Zhou Shoufu went to dongjingling and shaohualing. I thought if he didn''t die, he would appear in the war, but he still didn''t appear." Fang Zhu had some regrets, but his face was still full of the excited God s ¨¨, "anyway, this war was a beautiful one. At least Da mang couldn''t take the initiative to attack. It only depends on when we can recover qianxia border."


    Li Kaiyun nodded.


    Naturally, he was very clear that the change of initiative in the battlefield meant that the war had been completely tilted towards Yunqin, which at least meant that the battle did not need to be as fierce as before, and the casualties of Yunqin soldiers would be much less.


    It''s just that what makes him happy is not the things he''s talked about many times, so he''s a little absent-minded.


    Fang Zhu turned around a little surprised, and saw that Li Kaiyun looked at the falling star lake in a trance. He reacted and smiled: "are you sorry that you didn''t attend the wedding of Lord Lin? But it''s nothing. Since we''ve arrived here, it won''t be many days before you can appear in front of them and congratulate him personally. "


    Li Kaiyun laughed.


    But there are some worries in his smile.


    "He and Gao Yanan have already had mutual love since they were in qingluan college. It''s only a matter of time before they arrive. Jiang Xiaoyi is also my good friend. Linghan and Xiyue are also there. It must be very lively. I''m sorry I didn''t get there, but I know Lin Xi It''s obvious that the great joy is in a hurry. I think he is in a hurry to do something, which will make it so urgent. It must be a big thing that can affect his marriage with Gao Yanan. "


    "Rest assured." Fang Zhu patted Li Kaiyun on the shoulder with a light smile and said, "you haven''t heard about the war in dongjingling Even in such a war situation, Lin Xi has crossed the past. What else can he not deal with? "


    Li Kaiyun thought about it, but he couldn''t help laughing. Looking at his good friend in the army, he said: "you''re right. In fact, I might as well tell you a secret Although Lin Xi never told me face to face, and I pretended not to know, I knew from Jiang Xiao''s mouth that among all his friends, he had always been most worried about me. He always worried about my blood surging up, and would desperately rush to die after the first one in the war. He worries about me the most, but I still worry about him now. It seems that it''s superfluous? "


    Fang Zhu smiled and said, "why is it you?"


    Li Kaiyun shook his head wordlessly, "I don''t know, is it because I look the most stupid, the most stupefied?"


    Fang Zhu looked at Li Kaiyun jokingly and said: "but fools also have silly blessings. Otherwise, how can the cold family look up to you. Mr. Lin, they are really in a hurry. Otherwise, there is no big deal for me to change, but they must wait for your good friend to do it together. Otherwise, it will not be double happiness, but triple happiness. "


    Li Kaiyun was slightly embarrassed. He was just trying to say that I had not finished the whole thing. However, at this time, his pupils suddenly shrank, and his soft facial lines suddenly became cold, hard and tense.


    Fang Zhu immediately felt something different, lowered his voice and asked what happened.


    Li Kaiyun didn''t answer for a while, just held his breath, listened attentively and felt.


    There was a moment when he wanted to make a voice to let Fang Zhu and others retreat first, but only the next breath made his whole body stiff.


    "We are surrounded It''s not our army, it''s the enemy. "


    Fang Zhu''s heart sank completely.


    "How many people?" He made a slight cricket like sound and asked Li Kaiyun.


    Li Kaiyun took a look at him and didn''t answer.


    Fang Zhu''s heart was even colder. Suddenly he thought of something else. He said in a trembling voice, "our route is only the military department..."


    Before he finished, Li Kaiyun had made a decision, and said quickly in his ear: "your water is OK, and the only hope is to try to escape into the falling star lake."


    "No, you can''t Fang Zhu has made up his mind at this moment and said: "you are qingluan''s student, you are much more useful than us, and Leng girl is waiting for you You... "


    In the midst of his eager murmur, a sound like the wind blowing through the reed has already sounded from all around.


    "Go!"


    Li Kaiyun pushes Fang Zhu fiercely, and pushes Fang Zhu out of the camp directly.


    However, Fang Zhu did not leave. Listening to the sound of countless tiny and eager steps, he issued an extremely low and harsh order: "prepare to fight! Cover for Mr. Li to leave! "


    Li Kaiyun''s face turned gray.


    There are several hot and powerful smells in his perception.


    He felt that the road to the lake had been cut off.


    His eyes fell on Fang Zhu, who was holding the black s ¨¨ Dao. At this moment, he knew that only in this way could he make his friend live.


    Also only in this moment, countless hissing arrows shrill and shrill.


    Li Kaiyun took a deep breath, his figure flashed to Fang Zhu.


    Before Fangzhu could make any sound, his hand fell on Fangzhu''s back.


    A force of soul poured in from Fang Zhu''s back and hit Fang Zhu''s heart.


    Fang Zhu''s breathing stopped abruptly.


    A rain of arrows fell.


    Li Kaiyun stands in front of Fang Zhu with a sharp drink. The sword light flies up and breaks countless arrows. However, the other hand grabs one arrow, quietly backhand sh ¨¨ goes out and sh ¨¨ goes into Fang Zhu''s chest.


    Blood burst from Fangzhu''s chest.


    Fang Zhu lies still on the ground, silent as death. Li Kaiyun looks at the far north, and there is a flash of decisive brilliance in his eyes. He resolutely waves his sword and moves forward like the wind.

 Volume 14 Chapter 37

    In the military headquarters of Dongling, the briefing and military situation of a sealed front line were still flowing in and out.


    Meng Bai''s main work in the military information center has been from the review of the military order issued a month ago to the judgment of whether the military information transmitted is completely correct, whether there is the component of the enemy luring from the other side, and the overall arrangement of the military mobilization.


    Although all the people in the military department still feel that he is timid and cowardly, his ability has won the respect of all the people. He has become one of the most important military divisions on the front line at an amazing speed. Although some of his plans and movements in the view of the people in the military tend to be moderate and conservative, the Yunqin army does not seek quick success and instant benefit, but only prudent and prudent, So as long as he has maintained such performance, he will surely occupy a more important position in the front-line army.


    In the face of the number of casualties in the briefing, Meng Bai seems to have been used to it. No matter what kind of emotions he sees in the briefing, which represents the number of a loyal and brave soldier, at least his expression can be numb and calm.


    A briefing about the deaths of more than ten soldiers was delivered to him.


    Such a number has been very small in the whole process of the war. However, at the moment of seeing this briefing, Meng baifeibai''s fingers were shaking constantly. His hands could not even make this thin paper.


    He began to sob in a low voice, and his whole body seemed to be twitching.


    Thin pieces of paper fluttered to the ground between his violently shaking fingers.


    The sky of Nanling province has been gloomy for several days.


    At the moment when the briefing fell in Meng Bai''s hand, Fang fo was also sad and angry, and finally began to drift snow.


    A priest who was leaving a military camp in Nanling province looked up at the sky.


    He can be sure that the snow will last for several days, when the vast majority of the land in Nanling province will be covered with white snow.


    But white snow can cover up the dirt, but can it cover up the ugliness and conspiracy of people?


    The priest looked at the snowy sky and said nothing for a long time.


    The snow drifted on the top of the barracks tent. All the generals in the tent were angry and ashamed.


    "Why can this army find general Li''s whereabouts! Why can this army go deep into the South Bank of zhuxingling! "


    A general asked angrily, his knuckles whiter than the snow. This general is Zeng Rou, one of the highest generals in the whole southern army, and the highest general in the East jingling World War I.


    No one answered.


    Because all the generals here know the answer.


    So their faces are full of anger and shame.


    The orders for the transfer of those troops and generals on the front line came from the military department.


    If large-scale mobilization is carried out, the number of troops will be in the thousands, which may cause great reckless attention. However, a team of more than ten people has been evacuated from the front line to the safe area considered by the military If they are surrounded and stopped by the enemy at night, the possibility is infinitely close to zero.


    In fact, because there are important students of qingluan in this team and outstanding generals in the front line, the whole dispatch is more secret and impossible.


    So there''s only one possibility.


    Zeng Rou''s fierce voice only reminds them to fully understand the possibility that this team has been sold by their own people!


    Only when the men of the military department betray the route of the group to the enemy can the group fall into the enemy''s encirclement.


    To die in battle is a very common and glorious thing for any general in this big account.


    But the death of the best soldiers of the Empire caused by their own conspiracy is enough to make their minds completely annihilated by anger.


    And for these soldiers, defending the country and fighting for the empire is a matter of military division. The practitioners of qingluan college and other practitioners of Yunqin are just helping the military with fearless spirit Now, however, the team has died because of the problems of the military, because of the selling of internal military personnel.


    So they felt a deep shame, a great shame.


    "You are all people who have participated in the first World War of dongjingling and shaohualing. You have also seen how Lord Lin and those practitioners fought for Yunqin. I can tell you that Mr. Li is a good friend of Mr. Lin I don''t know how many military achievements have been made and how many battles have been experienced in the front line, but he didn''t die in those battles, but he died in his own hands! " Zeng Rou''s calm and cold face became a little ferocious. Looking at all the generals present, he said in a cold voice: "I don''t care who is in the dark, I only know that this is the biggest shame of our military No matter who it is, we must find out clearly! Find this man! "


    Two black robe professors of qingluan college stand in silence on a hillock in Nanling Province, where the snow is blowing.


    "Will you tell Lin Xi the news?" Asked one of the bookish professors in black.


    "It''s impossible to conceal the news. Since Vice President Xia supports all his decisions, all we can do is to tell him the news. " The one eyed professor next to the female professor in black narrowed his eyes slightly, "he will do whatever he wants."


    ¡­¡­


    Yanlai town.


    Suddenly the sound of thousands of horses galloping on the calm river.


    With the opening of several gates at the same time, the river water accumulated in the reservoir behind the dam is like millions of strong horses rolling out, and the water level at the shoal suddenly rises.


    The river cheered.


    Dozens of large commercial ships loaded with tung oil and other goods, by the short rise of water level, by the wind, drove through the shoal that the previous shallow water season has been unable to pass.


    Suddenly, many townspeople and people on the merchant ship who were watching the bustle on the Bank of the river made a huge voice of surprise and admiration.


    A boat, up against the current, in the tumbling River steady unimaginable, such as a sharp arrow breaking open the water.


    "It''s Dragon King Zhang!"


    A lot of people responded, a tsunami like sound sounded.


    When Zhang Longwang left Donggang Town quietly, few people knew about him except his brothers who lived on the river. However, today, all the people along Xizi River know that their Dragon King on the river has become the Dragon King of Zhuxing lake. They all heard that this Jianghu man and object made many great contributions to Gu Yunjing''s training in Zhuxing mausoleum.


    Lin Xi stood on the dam of the river and smiled at Zhang Longwang who came to face the wind and waves.


    Compared with the time when he just returned to Yanlai town a few days ago, the people in the town are not as excited as they were when they saw him just now, but just reply to the respect from the heart, which also gives Lin Xi a few days of real quiet and leisure.


    Gao Yanan, who has completed the transformation from a beautiful girl to a woman, is more beautiful than she can say, more gentle and full of happiness.


    Lin Xi waves to Zhang Longwang.


    Zhang Long Dynasty saluted Lin Xi, and there was another roar along the bank and on the river.


    The atmosphere was warm and happy.


    Everyone hopes to continue to be so happy and enthusiastic.


    It''s just that all the villagers around Yanlai town know that there are some things about Lin''s family that need to go on a long journey. Manager Lin apologized when he went door-to-door to send happy candy and red eggs. He said that he would go on a long journey soon after the big marriage. It seems unreasonable, but there are some urgent matters. We can only invite the neighbors to come back after the long journey.


    Because now everyone knows that Mr. Xiao Lin is not an ordinary person. For the urgent journey of the Lin family, all the neighbors didn''t ask the reason, but the town specifically discussed it. Finally, they agreed with the firm on the river to use this way of opening the gate, releasing the water and passing the boat to see Mr. Xiao Lin off.


    This damming dam is built by Linxi''s plan. With this damming dam, more tung oil from the upper reaches of Xizi river will flow into Yunqin.


    This is Xiaolin''s contribution. They know that Xiaolin must also like to see such a scene.


    "You come back just in time, or I will leave Yanlai town tomorrow, and just miss it."


    Looking at the pole in the water, he jumped up the river bar, jumped to Zhang Longwang in front of him, and Lin Xi said with a smile: "Zhang Longwang is the real success at this moment, and in the future, he is hiding his fame, and the game is in the river."


    "Only hate is not he Baihe and Lord Lin, or you can make more efforts." Zhang Longwang looked at Lin Xi and Gao Yanan with emotion, "but regretted to miss the day of great happiness."


    Lin Xi said with a smile, "that''s more wine."


    With a smile, Zhang Longwang said, "if Mrs. Lin doesn''t stop me, I can accompany you for a thousand cups, and I won''t be drunk."


    Hearing Mrs. Lin''s three characters, wearing a long coat with white fox hair collar, Gao Yanan''s face was red again.


    At this time, Lin Xi raised his head and looked at the sky ahead.


    In the surging river, there was a light yellow light above the mast of the huge merchant ship and in the higher clouds.


    Looking at this ordinary person and not very clear God wood flying crane, Lin Xi thought, I don''t know who came to the college again.


    The God wood flying crane flew closer, and a wind fell.


    A feather arrow pinched an arrow fell towards Linxi.


    Lin Xi frowned slightly and grasped the arrow that fell from the air.


    Lin Xi unties a small roll of sheepskin on this feather arrow and unfolds it.


    Then the feather arrow and the sheepskin roll fell from his hand and fell into the foaming River in front of him.


    The smile on Gao Yanan''s face also quickly converged. She wanted to ask Lin Xi what news she had received, but Lin Xi just held her hand.


    She felt Lin Xi''s hand extremely cold, extremely cold.


    "Let''s go back." Lin Xi said this in a low voice, and then one by one with the surrounding Yanlai town people to leave jiangba.

 Volume 14 Chapter 38

    Over the endless yellow sand desert, there are two sacred trees and flying cranes.


    However, two yellow leather tents are set on the backs of the two sacred wood flying cranes, which makes the two sacred wood flying cranes look strange, and their flight speed is much slower than that of ordinary sacred wood flying cranes.


    Gao Yanan is the Royal emissary of a sacred tree flying crane in front of her. Her father, Zhou Shoufu, is the only one who is on the sacred tree flying crane with her.


    "The emperor decreed to marry and betrothed the cold autumn language to di Chou Fei."


    Zhou Shoufu put down a small volume in his hand, looked at Gao Yanan, and said softly, "besides that, has the military department found out anything? They should know that they have to give Lin Xi and qingluan college a deal. "


    Gao Yanan shook his head heavily. "General Gu has set up a special tracking team, but all the clues have been broken. Now the only one who can be sure is from Zhongzhou City, and Leng Qiuyu has been transferred back to Zhongzhou city before Li Kaiyun''s accident. The source of the order should come from lengzhennan. "


    Zhou Shoufu frowned: "so it''s still impossible to know whether it''s lengzhennan or dichoufei or someone else."


    Gao Yanan was silent for a moment and said, "I don''t know if he can find out, but I know that he will definitely avenge Li Kaiyun."


    Zhou Shoufu also silent for a moment, extremely simple said: "there is Ni Henian in Zhongzhou city."


    "I know, and so does he."


    Gao Yanan looked into his father''s eyes and whispered, "so I didn''t follow him. Only when we weren''t in Zhongzhou City, he wouldn''t have a burden."


    Zhou Shoufu looked at Gao Yanan and saw the different lights in Gao Yanan''s eyes. He knew that his daughter had really grown up. She was no longer just an excellent student of qingluan college, a genius practitioner of the Empire, but also a wife.


    He sighed softly: "you just don''t know what he will do."


    Gao Yanan nodded, and the shadow of Li Kaiyun appeared in her mind, and her heart began to ache. Because of Li Kaiyun, because of cold autumn language, because of Lin Xi.


    "I don''t know what he will do, but I know he won''t let us down." She said in a confirmed whisper.


    ¡­¡­


    The rising sun.


    In the early days of the Qin Dynasty.


    All the officials gathered in Jinluan hall are excited.


    Because before the news, the deputy chief of the Department of military affairs, Qian Han, had reported a news that the Shenxiang army of Tang Zang had already announced its surrender to Yunqin and was loyal to the emperor.


    In particular, some of the high-ranking members who really know the battle power of the tangzang Shenxiang army know what such news means.


    In the previous years when the Empress Dowager of Notre Dame of Tang Zang was in power, the Shenxiang army of Tang Zang was always in the position of being suppressed. Therefore, the method of cultivating Shenxiang army has made an amazing breakthrough, but the scale of Shenxiang army is still suppressed in a certain range. Now, although the Shenxiang army is almost annihilated in the Prajna corridor, it has become the army of Yunqin. With the support of Yunqin''s strong national strength, its strength will definitely increase explosively.


    As for the problem of whether the scale of the Shenxiang army will threaten Yunqin, these officials are not worried. Yunqin is no better than tangzang Many desert areas in Tang and Tibet are not suitable for ordinary horses to ride on, and the transportation of food and grass is also a problem. Therefore, it is extremely suitable for the God like army to move around in the desert area, and it is difficult to restrain it. But there is no desert in the territory of Yunqin. There is no limit for ordinary cavalry to March. There are more cavalry troops and more practitioners in Yunqin. In the eyes of these officials, although the Shenxiang army is a tiger, it has also been a tiger out of the mountains and on the ground. Such tigers should also be afraid of hunters.


    Especially after the fall sacrifice, most of the officials had been blind to the emperor''s reverence and worship. In their mind, even there was no problem that the emperor could not suppress the God like army.


    At the moment, the majestic emperor Yunqin on the Golden Dragon chair is looking at a memorial.


    In the memorial presented by the Secretary of household, there is a plan, and the assessment of the feasibility of the plan by the Secretary of household and the Secretary of interior, as well as the far-reaching assessment of the implementation of the contents stated in the plan.


    "National debt, good idea."


    "There is a shortage of money in the Treasury. Money is needed everywhere in the front line, in disaster relief It''s really a good idea to issue bonds and let rich people buy them and get silver. "


    "I''m afraid most people would not like to let the people simply donate money. It''s the same as increasing taxes. But this is led by a business like Dade Xiang. Let them know that as long as Dade Xiang can survive tomorrow''s autumn, it will be enough to return the money. Such a business as Dade Xiang is a guarantee, and the State Treasury is a guarantee. The trade names like Dade Xiang play an important role in stabilizing the current situation and water transport. Even in order to conform to the people''s wishes, they should be guaranteed. Now it''s just in the name of a national treasury. You don''t need to pay a silver or two out of it. When the interest money comes out, the people will praise the court. After your evaluation, this measure is enough to ensure that Dade Xiang can survive this disaster. In the future, you can support similar businesses. It''s really a good idea with both profits and names. "


    Hearing the three "good ideas" of emperor Yunqin, all the household officials knew that the emperor was extremely satisfied with the memorial, and there was no problem in carrying it out.


    "Jin Jiuling, I don''t think you are special at ordinary times. I didn''t expect that if you don''t sing, you will be astonished. However, it''s such a memorial. It seems that you are underestimated." Indeed, at the next moment, Emperor Yun Qin looked at one of the household officials with a smile, and a middle-aged official with gray temples and a very nervous look said, "since it is you who put forward such a plan, it is up to you to do it. You have been in this position for a long time. Although you are mediocre, there is no mistake. It''s time to mention it. You can stay in the trade place for the time being. "


    Hearing emperor Yun Qin''s words, most of the officials in the court looked surprised and envied in their eyes. Shengshang meant that Jin Jiuling could make up for the lack of a commercial envoy. This was directly from the fourth grade of Jin Jiuling '' There are opportunities for improvement.


    Where is Jin Jiuling''s surprise? It''s clear that Jin Jiuling is soaring in the court.


    Jin Jiuling even called long live thank you, but there was a layer of sweat in his vest. He just thought, where can he come up with such an idea? This plan was sent to him by Sheng Manying, the owner of dashenggao, but it must have come from the hand of big Dexiang. He just picked up a watermelon for nothing.


    After a dozen more memorials were approved in succession, no more memorials were played, and the court withdrew.


    Emperor Yun Qin, who moved from the Jinluan hall to the imperial study, was in a good mood and even had a rare smile on his thin face.


    Of course, he also knew that Lin Xi was coming to Zhongzhou city.


    It''s just that winter is coming, the battle on the front line has been suspended for a while, and the Shenxiang army has been formally surrendered. Suddenly, there is a lot of powerful force in his hands, and businesses like Dade Xiang have also helped him clean up a lot of mess. Then the situation of those provinces in the South will gradually stabilize, and the whole Yunqin Empire, which was originally disrupted, will be destroyed The most powerful empire in the world is slowly and completely returning to the right path and his complete control.


    Lin Xi, what can we do to threaten this Zhongzhou city and his world?


    ¡­¡­


    There is definite information that vice president Xia did not leave qingluan college.


    A local army from Shanyin province has completely blocked the exit of the four seasons plain.


    Some powerful practitioners who walk in Nanling province have also been on the front line of Nanling province.


    Lin Xi doesn''t seem to have much power to rely on.


    All the signs seem to be very unfavorable to Lin Xi.


    Even what he hired was just an ordinary carriage.


    What kind of threat can a practitioner like him pose to Zhongzhou City, to the real people in Zhongzhou city?


    With the passage of time, more and more people who didn''t wait for Lin Xi to show their strength feel that it''s not a wise choice for Lin Xi to come to Zhongzhou city at this time.


    However, with the passage of time, the carriage, which was not in a hurry and was moving peacefully in the winter of Yunqin, was getting closer and closer to Zhongzhou City, and finally arrived at the Zhengnan gate in the nineteen gatehouses of Zhongzhou city.


    The dusty old carriage was in line to enter the city.


    An ordinary coachman who came here from Donglin province is also the first time to Zhongzhou city. Looking at Zhongzhou City, where the city wall can''t see the end at a glance, the ordinary coachman''s eyes are full of shock and awe.


    The door curtain of the carriage behind the middle-aged farmer like ordinary coachman opened.


    Lin Xi in the carriage, calmly looking up at the world''s largest city.


    He also came to Zhongzhou city for the first time.


    In front of the huge city, which could not be seen from left to right, he and the carriage were as small as an ant.


    "What a big city!"


    He uttered this sentence in a voice that only he could hear. Then he stepped out of the carriage and thanked the ordinary driver for his care. Then he told him to say goodbye.


    Then he went on, towards the gate tower.


    When he looked at the xiongcheng that he first came to, many people in the city, in different places, looked at him from afar.


    In different parts of the city, there are some old people who are also very old.


    These old people have experienced the turmoil of the first ten years before the founding of the state of Yunqin. At this time, in their eyes, Lin Xi''s face is still very calm, and the figure of himself seems to be a little lonely. However, all the people see the big iron box on his back, and then all the old people start to shiver in their hearts. They have an illusion in their eyes. They seem to see President Zhang in those days Into the city.


    More than 60 years ago, president Zhang carrying big black entered Zhongzhou city.


    More than 60 years later, Lin Xi entered Zhongzhou city with a big black back.

 Volume 14 Chapter 40

    Lu miedi and Guan Yong watched Linxi on the city gate. Although they were born after the founding of the state of Yunqin, they did not experience the age when President Zhang carried the big black to Zhongzhou city. However, they still felt ten percent shocked when they saw Linxi carrying the heavy big iron box to Zhongzhou city.


    "Don''t think about it. Just say, what are you worried about now?" Looking at Lin Xi, who is passing through the customs in the flow of people, Lu Mie turns his head slightly and looks at Guan Yong beside him.


    "I''m afraid that he died in Zhongzhou City," Guan Yong said in a soft voice


    "Me too." Lu miedi narrowed his eyes, "the thought that appears in our mind at this time is the voice in our heart, so no matter who his enemy is, we all think that we are with him."


    Guan Yong''s breath was a little bit short: "do you want to stop him?"


    "How can I stop it?" Lu extinguished the enemy''s cold voice and said: "I don''t know what he will do to enter the city. How can I stop him? What''s our status in the city, and how can we stop us? "


    Some things, especially the presence on the front line, which many soldiers know, cannot be concealed at all.


    So most of the soldiers just don''t know the specific whereabouts of Lin Xi, but they already know that due to the betrayal of a traitor in the military department, an excellent young general was lost in the front line of the Yunqin Empire, and their respected Lord Lin Xi lost a best friend.


    Even though Lin Xi''s expression is very calm, and there is no difference between him and the ordinary tourists who come to visit Zhongzhou City, the big iron box he carries is conspicuous. At a glance, the city gate guards can see his identity as a practitioner.


    Most of the soldiers have already known the appearance of Lin Xi from some stories and some portraits, so it didn''t take much time. When Lin Xi was walking in the stream of people, more than ten meters away from the inspection office, all the soldiers in Yunqin around the gate knew his identity.


    When such a young god of war did not have any official commander in the army to appear in front of them, these usually extremely cold soldiers were inexplicably choked.


    It''s a shocking emotion.


    All the soldiers around the gate began to walk towards Lin Xi, who entered the gate. They were solemn and seemed to send out some kind of glorious military ceremony.


    Lin Xi slightly nods back and puts the large iron box on his back in front of him, opens it and accepts routine inspection.


    In the moment of opening the big iron box, a mysterious and mysterious vitality of heaven and earth rose in the gate, making many people in the city feel the breath of more than sixty years ago again.


    Ordinary people inside and outside the gate began to shake.


    From the beginning, I didn''t understand that Lin Xi was different. At the end, the reaction of these guards made many people start to respond, "it''s Lord Lin! Is it Lord Lin Xilin? " A lost voice and a frightened voice began to ring at the gate of the city, and like the tide, it began to flood.


    All the tourists, merchants and ordinary people who enter and leave the gate cannot believe that only the characters in the story appear in front of them.


    For a while, because of too much shock and too much unreal feeling, the vast majority of people stayed in the same place without any disturbance.


    The bodies of several soldiers checking Lin Xi''s luggage were shaking violently.


    When the legendary soul soldiers appeared in front of them, the mysterious runes and deep colors were like mountains with countless past events and legends, which made them unable to breathe at all.


    Yunqin calendar only checks people, and the weapon is only registered at the time of customs clearance. It is not limited to bring all kinds of weapons with you.


    This kind of routine inspection, under Lin Xi''s initiative to show, soon ended.


    Lu Mie and Guan Yong, who are close to the gate, do not stop Lin Xi. This gate It has been opened for Lin Xi, and no one will stop Lin Xi from entering Zhongzhou city.


    However, Lin Xi, who has completed all the customs clearance procedures, did not enter the city immediately, but stood quietly in the back of the gate and stood in front of the huge gate building.


    People who have come back from the shock want to get closer and see their heroes more clearly.


    But their steps stopped again.


    Because at this time, two officials came on foot from the avenue behind the gate cave to meet Lin Xi.


    The two officials in blue and purple official robes are very young. However, one of them is wearing a rhinoceros horn belt and the other is wearing a sapphire belt. All people in Zhongzhou know that this means that the two officials with the lowest rank are the top three officials.


    "It''s Lord Liu!"


    Among the crowd, someone recognized that the young chief of the first grade was Liu Xueqing, the famous Minister of Yunqin and the imperial capital of yuduke.


    As for the other young official of the third grade, no one can recognize him.


    But Lin Xi knows him.


    "Wang Ping, long time no see." Looking at the young official who was saluting himself from afar, Lin Xi smiled quietly and spoke out.


    The former umbrella maker, under the recommendation of Albert, became a student of Jiang Rui. By this time, Wang Ping, who had become a history expert, was choking when he saw Albert''s calm smile.


    The noise inside and outside the gate disappeared and became quiet.


    Lin Xi, the legendary hero who has been on the front line of Nanling Province, suddenly appeared here, which has become a major event. The most important figures of yuduke appear at the same time, which makes all the people who happen to be here feel that this matter is very important.


    "Yuduke, Liu Xueqing, met Lord Lin." Liu Xueqing went through the long gate hole and walked to Lin Xi in silence. He was very sincere.


    Lin Xi''s sincere reply, looking at the famous Minister of the cloud and Qin Dynasty, was full of indefinable expressions in his eyes, "I have always respected Lord Liu." He took a look at Zhongzhou city behind Liu Xueqing and said slowly, "I just thought that the person who appeared in front of me at this time should not be Mr. Liu."


    Liu Xueqing''s dignified face was slightly stiff, and he said: "I don''t care if other people should come, but I think I should. I want to ask, Lord Lin, what do you want to do when you come to Zhongzhou city? "


    "I like to be direct." Lin Xi smiled. In the winter sunshine, the smile became colder and colder. "What else can I do when I come to Zhongzhou city?" He smiled and answered in a soft, self mocking voice: "it''s a very old-fashioned thing, to track down the culprit and revenge."


    "Don''t tell me to give you some time, or leave the matter of tracking down the culprit to the military department and the criminal division to do such nonsense."


    Looking at Liu Xueqing who wanted to speak, Lin Xi said calmly, "I came very slowly, and I have given the military department and Zhongzhou City enough time. I have been waiting for a long time, but until I came here, no one gave me an explanation."


    Liu Xueqing nodded slowly and said softly, "many people in the court want to help Lin, but we must know what Lin will do next."


    "Mr. Liu, I said before that I respect you very much, but now what you and I said is really rubbish." Lin Xi shook his head, smiled and said: "even if you give me any more advice, the civil strife of qingluan college still happens, or many people die. You don''t think that if it goes on like this, qingluan college will disappear from Yunqin? Now it''s you. Of course I know you are still in yiqingluan college, but many people who should have come but haven''t come may have thought that it doesn''t matter whether Yunqin has qingluan college or not, or that it might be better without qingluan college. "


    Liu Xueqing took a deep breath, looked at Lin Xi, and said softly, "I''m afraid that you will do something drastic in Zhongzhou City, and I''m worried about your safety in Zhongzhou city."


    "Of course I''m not here to kill myself." Lin Xi smiled again, looked at Liu Xueqing and said, "do you think I look like a suicide in your eyes?"


    Liu Xueqing was silent for a long time. Then he looked up and saw Lin Xi, who was too calm and made his heart more uneasy, and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    Lin Xi also remained silent for a moment and said, "if you really want to help me, please tell Leng Qiuyu the truth first After returning to Zhongzhou City, she was left in the south of lengzhen. I don''t want her to be forced to marry di choufei without knowing it. "


    Liu Xueqing looks at Wang Ping and nods.


    Lin Xi nodded his thanks.


    He still didn''t move, just stood still.


    Looking at more and more people inside and outside the gate, Liu Xueqing''s eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously. However, without waiting for his voice to ask, Lin Xi knew what he thought, and said softly: "I''m waiting for someone Here comes one. "


    Liu Xueqing felt Lin Xi''s vision and turned around.


    He saw a young man with short hair and a knapsack walking in the sun. Behind the young man, he followed a young woman with an ordinary face.


    Young people with short hair are wearing the most common coarse cloth clothes, some slightly bent.


    This seemingly ordinary young man came to Lin Xi''s face, didn''t speak first, just like his brother on the battlefield, gave him a hug first.


    "When Yan came to town, I knew that you were transferred to the workshop in Zhongzhou, and that you were married."


    After the hug, Lin Xi looked at the young man with short hair and the ordinary woman standing beside him and said with a smile.


    The young woman blushed and bowed her head shyly.


    The young man with short hair didn''t say anything but hugged Lin Xi again.


    "Now I''m happy Go ahead, I''ll be more at ease. "


    Lin Xi said a word in the ear of the young man with short hair and clapped him on the back.


    The young man with short hair and Lin Xi respectively left Zhongzhou city and slowly disappeared into Lin Xi''s sight.


    There was a carriage coming slowly from the official road where the young man with short hair left.


    Lin Xi''s eyebrow tip picks slightly, says softly to Liu Xueqing beside him: "I have another person waiting, also came."

 Volume 14 Chapter 41

    Liu Xueqing''s brow was deeply wrinkled.


    He knew that the young man with short hair who had left zhongzhoucheng was a student of qingluan college and Tang Ke, another friend of Linxi.


    Lin Xi enters the city and Tang Ke leaves. Such a move, like Lin Xi''s excessive calm, makes Liu Xueqing more uneasy.


    The air in many corners of Zhongzhou city suddenly became dignified.


    People gathered near the gate to watch Lin Xi and the carriage.


    I don''t know why, looking at Lin Xi, who is extremely calm, all people who don''t know where they are don''t feel proud of Lin Xi. Especially after Lin Xi and Tang Ke embrace each other, when Tang Ke leaves, all people feel an extremely sad and cold atmosphere in the calm.


    At the moment, all the people in Zhongzhou know that the front line has won a great victory. However, they also feel that Albert has no joy of victory. All the people just feel that Albert is coming to the city to do a big thing.


    In Yunqin, to do great things is called a big thing.


    Now the whole cloud and Qin have known that Lin Xi is the only one who has the talent of God after President Zhang, and the big line of people like Lin Xi is the real big line.


    This is the day of the real big trip.


    All the people were separated automatically, making way for the carriage to pass through, and then they went to the gate and Lin Xi.


    The carriage door opened.


    However, what everyone didn''t expect was that what came out of it was not an old man from qingluan college, but a young soldier with black military bandages on his chest and crutches to barely walk.


    Some people quickly thought that in the betrayed team, a young general named Fang Zhu survived.


    Fang Zhu saw Lin Xi standing in front of him and the big iron box on his back.


    His body began to tremble slightly, but his body slowly straightened out and made a military salute to Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi went to him, during which time, he and Fang Zhu did not say a word.


    Then Lin Xi took the crutch in Fang Zhu''s hand, and he helped Fang Zhu.


    "Your injury is very serious. I should have let you take care of it slowly, but there are some things I think you must see. Let''s go to town. "


    After Lin Xi helped Fang Zhu, he said this in a low voice. Then he helped Fang Zhu and walked into the city.


    Fang Zhu''s steps are faltering. They can''t walk too fast.


    The figure of the two people is still too small for the city wall and the world''s largest city. However, the figure of the two people falls into the eyes of some people in the city, but it is a shock.


    Liu Xueqing needs to slow down his pace deliberately to keep up with Lin Xi and Fang Zhu.


    "Can I help you with the accommodation?" He asked in a heavy mood.


    Lin Xi shook his head and said, "no need."


    Has passed through the long gate building hole, has in the winter gives the human warm feeling sunlight to fall on the body.


    However, when Liu Xueqing formally stepped into the land of Zhongzhou City, he felt that Lin Xi began to send out a cold that was thousands of miles away.


    Liu Xueqing was silent again for a moment.


    Then he stopped and said to Lin Xi, who obviously didn''t want anyone but Fang Zhu to follow him, in a heavy voice: "I will try my best to let Leng Qiuyu know what happened But I also want to plead with Lord Lin, not to mention what to do, to take the people of cloud and Qin as the idea. "


    Lin Xi turned around calmly, and his eyes were full of calm and indifferent emotions: "since President Zhang, qingluan college has always stood in the most favorable position for the people of Yunqin. If I do anything, I will naturally choose to do the most favorable thing for the people of Yunqin."


    ¡­¡­


    In Zhongzhou City, everyone knows that there are three most powerful people in yuduke.


    In addition to Liu Xueqing and Wang Ping, there is also Xu''s maxim.


    At the moment, Xu Jianyan is sitting in a quiet side room of yuduke. In this room, there are two other students from qingluan college, Wang Ling and Zhou Tianshui. As early as when Xu Zhenyan was in charge of the prison, Wang Ling and Zhou Tianshui had become Xu Zhenyan''s confidants. By this time, Xu Zhenyan had become a real important figure in Zhongzhou city. Naturally, they were like vines entwined with trees, holding Xu Zhenyan''s tree tightly.


    He also hugged Xu Jianyan, the big tree, and the young official Nianqing City, who had been Xu Jianyan''s confidant for a long time.


    After some priests in the priesthood were washed out of the ceremonial division, Nianqing City, with the help of Xu proverbs, has also become the youngest official of the third grade in the ceremonial division.


    At this moment, the young and energetic official of the rites knocked on the door of the side room, then pushed open the open door and entered the room.


    "Lin Xi has entered the city."


    "Lord Liu and Lord Wang went in to see him. Tang Ke has resigned from his official post and left Zhongzhou city with his family."


    "Lin Xi also waited for a wounded front-line general at the gate of the city, who was Fang Zhu, the only surviving member of Li Kaiyun''s team."


    After the backhand takes the door, nianqingcheng reports to Xu Zhen in a low voice.


    Xu Zhenyan touched his jaw, where he had grown a lot of moustaches, and he didn''t shave them, so it seemed that he was a little older than his real age.


    "I will tell the sick to leave Zhongzhou city first. What you have to do these days is to do your part. When Lin Xi doesn''t come to Zhongzhou city at all, don''t meddle in anything." He quickly raised his head, looked at nianqingchen and other three people, and said.


    "Why?"


    Wang Ling, Zhou Tianshui and Nianqing looked at each other, but they couldn''t understand each other.


    "Because I''m afraid of Lin Xi." Xu Zhenyan said this sentence indifferently and directly, and then said: "now everyone thinks that Lin Xi dare not come here in Zhongzhou City, but I know him... If he does, even if he knows that I have nothing to do with Li Kaiyun''s affairs, he will never be polite, and will not feel it inconvenient to kill me."


    "It''s a good thing to see a play, of course, but the audience can''t imagine that the people on the stage will cut it down at will. That''s really stupid." Xu proverb said coldly: "anyway, I was never a real person in his eyes, just like an ant. If I can''t run over an ant, I can only see his mood."


    Wang Ling, Zhou Tianshui and Nian Qingcheng, the three young ministers of power, all looked strange, and there was a cold fear emerging from their eyes.


    "Don''t you think he''s really going to make a fool of himself without proof?" On Sunday, the water couldn''t help but look at Xu''s maxim and ask.


    "When you do anything, you have to say a word." Wang Ling could not help but say with a little white face: "he avenged for Li Kaiyun, which is a matter of justice. It is reasonable and can win the sympathy of all people. But if there is not enough evidence to kill, it is disregard of the law, and reasonable becomes unreasonable. Zhongzhou city can not accommodate such a maniac as him, and the holy one will take the opportunity to make trouble. Even if he wants to be the enemy of the Holy One, he must win more sympathy and popular support. How can he do this kind of self destruction of the wall? "


    "You make a lot of sense." Xu Zhenyan looks at Wang Ling and says without expression: "but don''t forget his nickname. No one is sure that he will do more than two things."


    After saying this, Xu proverb got up and left.


    He didn''t even want to say a word more, so he left the city in a hurry.


    With the passage of time, the whole Zhongzhou city knows the arrival of Linxi.


    But all the people who saw Lin Xi and Fang Zhu with their own eyes were influenced by a kind of strange emotion. No one knew what they respected and worshipped, and they were sure that Lin Xi was doing something extremely important to him.


    So all the people who are lucky to see Lin Xi in Zhongzhou took the action of not disturbing Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi became a non ordinary person walking in Zhongzhou city.


    In the middle of the afternoon, a Zhongzhou guard general with silver armor stepped into a Zhongzhou army camp in the west of Zhongzhou city.


    In the account of the Chinese army in this barracks, the commander of the Zhongzhou guard reported to di Chou who was sitting inside: "he went to Zhuque Avenue and lived in the Leaf Inn."


    The eyebrow tip that di Chou flies rises slightly.


    "Across from my house?"


    He whispered to himself.


    "That''s me?" Immediately, his handsome face appeared cold and sarcastic: "what can you do to live in the inn opposite my mansion?"


    "Don''t worry about him. Don''t let anyone provoke him."


    Di Chou Fei sneered and looked up at the Zhongzhou general in front of him. "As for the owner of the Leaf Inn, no matter what he has to do with Jiangjia, Zhongjia or qingluan college, when he leaves Zhongzhou City, he will not let him live well in Zhongzhou city."


    The commander of Zhongzhou guards in silver armor bows out without any words.


    "I''m in zhongzhouwei camp. What''s the use of living opposite my house?"


    "I don''t see you, only when you are not in Zhongzhou City, can you come to Zhongzhou guard army to kill me?"


    Dichoufei looked at the swinging curtain and thought ironically.

 Volume 14 Chapter 42

    The dignitaries in Zhongzhou City pay close attention to Lin Xi''s actions all the time.


    However, Lin Xi''s performance is still very calm after staying in the Leaf Inn opposite to dichoufei''s mansion.


    He had dinner early in the Leaf Inn, and tasted a pot of stewed pork ribs, the most famous dish in the Leaf Inn. Then he slowly walked out of the inn with a big iron box on his back and strolled in the evening of Zhongzhou city.


    Like a real traveler from afar, he visited the places of interest along the streets of Zhongzhou city and walked into the most lively streets and lanes of Zhongzhou city from time to time.


    He went to the most beautiful plum blossom dock in Zhongzhou city.


    He walked through the Huangque temple where Ni Henian fought with Zhong Cheng and nightingale.


    After passing by Huangque temple, he came to Dafeng Lane again. He saw two tall maple trees growing for thousands of years.


    Even though the dark red maple leaves are powerless to roll in winter, Lin Xi has never seen this kind of maple as tall and strong as the ginkgo tree which has grown for hundreds of years.


    Not far from the two miraculous maples, there is a stone pillar for animal tying and an old well.


    No matter on the stone pillar or along the Qingshi well of the old well, the deep ravines drawn by the hemp rope make Linxi deeply wrapped by the vicissitudes of life.


    This is also the place where President Zhang entered Zhongzhou city and defeated Mo Hong, the great swordsman of Zhongzhou.


    When the night was very dark, Lin Xi walked into Hezi lane, a famous night market in Zhongzhou city. In the light of the lantern, he went to a hundred year old shop called xiaochenji. In this old shop, there are the most famous marinated ribs and fish balls in the whole Zhongzhou city.


    Chen Changcheng, the boss of little Chen Ji, has passed his 70th birthday, but he is still strong. Although the skills of killing fish and chopping meat have been passed on to his two sons, both of them are made by them, the final seasoning is still checked by him. In normal times, he is standing by the hot iron pot at the shop door to welcome guests.


    As early as noon, the thin but very clean old man had heard that Lin Xi had arrived in Zhongzhou city. When Lin Xi walked through the white heat curling up at the door of the shop and appeared in front of him, the old man almost immediately recognized that this was Xiao Lin, who was respected and worshipped by all Zhongzhou people.


    This old man standing by the boiling iron pot and watching every white fish ball in the pot felt very honored at the first time.


    Lin Xi, like the old man he met at ordinary times, bowed slightly.


    From Lin Xi''s courtesy and calmness at the moment, this old man, whose eyes are muddy but who has seen too many sophisticated people, saw some emotion that made his heart tremble, so he just greeted the guests as usual, with a sincere smile and more wrinkles on his face: "Mr. Xiao Lin, have a snack? Would you like to try our ribs and fish balls? "


    "It''s said that the hot and sour cabbage and bean cake in the shop are also very good. I have a large appetite, and I can also try some." Lin Xi smiled and nodded, and sat down in the vacant seat not far from the door.


    Old people are not treated differently.


    The marinated ribs, fish balls drenched with thick brine, sauteed hot and sour vegetables and golden bean dregs floating in the fresh soup are placed in thick bowls and pans in front of Lin Xi.


    It does taste good.


    With some white rice, Lin Xi cleaned all the food in front of him.


    "Any more?" The old man asked.


    "Good." Lin Xi smiled. "You can have all of them."


    the same dish, and put it on the table in front of Albert again.


    But this time, looking at Lin Xi, who is quietly looking at a pair of chopsticks in front of him, the old man can''t help it. He asked in a concerned whisper, "Mr. Xiao Lin, what are you going to do when you come to Zhongzhou city


    Lin Xi looked at the old man with wrinkled face and worried eyes, nodded his head, then looked at the two sons of the old man who had become a little stiff and nervous because of his arrival, smiled and asked, "they have done a good job, what else do you have to worry about?"


    "Not uneasy, just used to it." The old man looked back at his two still busy sons and smiled and said, "what can I do when I''m free? I''ve been in the shop for a long time, and I''m all friends. I can often see my friends here at ordinary times. If I''m not in the shop when I''m free, I can''t see them easily."


    Lin Xi thought for a moment and said, "I thought you cared more about this shop and its reputation."


    "That''s something they need to be more concerned about." Looking at his two diligent sons, the old man turned his head to look at Lin Xi and said, "at my age, if there is anything that can''t be left behind before entering the earth, it''s only possible that some people in this city can."


    Lin Xi nodded in silence, finished all the things in front of him, then raised his head, looked at the old man, and said slowly: "actually, I came to Zhongzhou city this time to revenge for my friend. He fought at the front, but he was betrayed by his own men from behind. "


    The old man was a little sluggish. He finally understood why Lin Xi was in such a mood.


    "This betrayer is in Zhongzhou city?" The ordinary old man looked at Lin Xi and asked.


    Lin Xi nodded and looked at the old shop full of smoke again. "You''ve been guarding this shop for so many years. I think it''s very hard. Have you ever done well, but was suspected, and your reputation was damaged?"


    The old man''s expression became more dignified, he thought quietly, then nodded: "yes, in the twenty sixth year of the founding of the state of Yunqin, there was a problem with a batch of fish, and the people who sold it to me didn''t know. Then the people who ate fish balls here vomited and diarrhea, and fell ill a lot. There were people who were not right with me, who took the opportunity to let out the wind, saying that I made fish balls, and at night I secretly chopped dead fish. "


    Lin Xi said, "what happened later?"


    "Later, the business fell sharply, relying on the care of the old customers, still doing the same as before, and then naturally slowly survived."


    "You didn''t try to make fish balls with dead fish. It''s different from the fish balls made with fresh fish?"


    "No. To doubt that you will eventually doubt, even if the taste is obviously different, you will also doubt that you have done something. Believe in you, and you will be good in the end. "


    "You have a good taste. I''m full. Thank you for talking to me so much." Lin Xi slowly raised her head in such a conversation, looked at the old man and smiled.


    Seeing that Lin Xi is ready to leave, the old man''s wrinkled face reappears a trace of worry. "I''m just an old man half buried in the ground, but I''m familiar with the Zhongzhou city. If you want to go there and where there are problems in the Zhongzhou City, I can help you."


    "You should be able to help me a lot." Lin Xi seems to have figured out something completely. The smile on her face is a little cold, but she is more confident, "don''t sell things to people in the mansion."


    When the old man heard this, he was a little shocked and doubted whether he had heard it wrong.


    However, Lin Xi has looked at him and seriously said, "it''s far away from Zhuque Avenue, but maybe the people in dichou''s mansion will come here to buy things I don''t want to sell things to the people in the mansion. "


    This hundred year old shop is not Lin Xi''s, but the old man''s. at the moment, Lin Xi''s words also have no request, which seems a bit overbearing. However, the old man is cold and proud to bow slightly, "unless I die Otherwise, nothing in the shop will be sold to the people in the mansion. "


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi left Hezi lane and walked back to the Leaf Inn in the deep night.


    In the morning of the next day, he ate a bowl of fried fish cover noodles in a noodle shop beside the inn. Then, like a tourist, he wandered in the streets of Zhongzhou City, looked at the scenery of Zhongzhou City, and looked at the fireworks in Zhongzhou city.


    It''s not only places of interest, but also rice shops, vegetable markets and meat farms He has been interested in these markets.


    All the dignitaries who are looking at whether he will do any extreme behavior seem to do nothing when they see him. They are just like the most idle idlers in Zhongzhou city in a day.


    But soon, while most of the nobles were still waiting for his movements carefully, the people of Di Fu found the difference first.


    They found that when they went out of the mansion and walked on the street, the street would become very cold.


    This kind of coldness comes from the avoidance of all people along the way, just like the people coming out of the mansion are carrying some kind of terrible plague.


    Many shop owners close for various reasons when they see people from far away.


    Even the vegetable vendors in the vegetable market, when they see the people in the di mansion, will directly pick up the burden and leave.


    Even some traders who didn''t know the people in the di mansion would tell him quietly that the one who came here was the one in the di mansion.


    The people who came out to buy things in Difu began to be unable to buy anything.


    In this day, after walking three blocks, six or seven Li, and not even buying a green vegetable or a piece of meat, a loyal housekeeper who came out from the Difu to purchase finally couldn''t help but seize the collar of the boss of a cooked vegetable shop who often visited in his daily life and said angrily, "how can you bully people like this If we don''t do business, it''s OK. But what''s the reason that we only sell to others and not to us? Do we want to starve all the people in our house? "


    The neckline is all greasy. In his fifties, the owner of the balding delicatessen shop usually knows the housekeeper a little. But now, facing the housekeeper who is a good housekeeper, the boss of the delicatessen shop shakes his head coldly: "it''s my freedom to sell to whom I like to do business and who I don''t like to sell. You also have two legs. Where to go is also your freedom. Zhongzhou city is so big, you can go everywhere. Why do you stay in diefu? "

 Volume 14 Chapter 43

    In the western suburb of Zhongzhou City, there are large areas of vegetable fields.


    Many cabbages planted in the vegetable field have been harvested, but there are also many big green vegetables that have gone through the frost, which look wilting and lie on the ground.


    These big green vegetables look wilting, but they are the best time to taste.


    Just put some meat oil, stir fry a little, and stew it on the rice pot. It''s the most ordinary but delicious delicacy.


    There are some sparse tile houses near these vegetable fields.


    In one of the tiled houses, a vegetable farmer in his thirties was having dinner with his wife.


    The farmer''s hands were frostbitten, and he had some sharp mouth, monkey''s cheeks. He was not tall, but he looked very smart and wore an old fur coat.


    His wife was a little chubby. She was wearing a small flower waist jacket which was popular in Zhongzhou this winter. She looked pretty.


    Obviously, the harvest in this year''s vegetable field is pretty good. Both of them are very happy. There is a pot of small wine on the small stove beside them. Besides the common stewed vegetables and cabbage, there is also a pot of stewed pork with vermicelli and a stewed fish with radish on the table.


    With chopsticks holding a radish bar with fish juice frozen in the mouth, the vegetable farmer felt delicious. He took a sip of wine in his mouth and swallowed it. He felt extremely satisfied. For a while, he squinted his eyes and shook his head to hum a tune.


    His plump wife chuckled, but pushed him and said, "say something serious It''s said that there are no fresh vegetables in the di mansion. Even ordinary cabbage is priced at one or two silvers and three pieces. One or two silvers can buy a cart of cabbage. Anyway, at night... "


    The contentment on the face of the sharp mouthed vegetable farmer disappeared in a flash. Suddenly, he opened his eyes, stared at his plump wife, and slapped the wine cup on the table directly. "Stinky woman, you''ve lived a life, but you''ve used some ghost brains. You''ve eaten too much pork, and your head has become a pig''s head. You dare to say that, if you want to kill me, you can''t!"


    The plump young woman was shocked, and felt wronged. Her tears rolled in her eyes. "What''s the best day for life? It''s not necessarily seen when I send it in the evening. As long as I have a cart of vegetables, I can open a small shop in the city. There''s no need to work so hard."


    "It''s better to work hard than not to go on." "Vegetable farmer scolds:" you also don''t think why Di Fu wants to offer so high price At such a high price, no one sold it to them. If the business is successful, why don''t other people do it? You stinky woman will be jealous of this silver? What is invisible at night? No one will sell his family''s goods. You sell them by half. That''s why you can''t live with everyone in the city. Even if you open a shop, who will do business with you? Can we stay in this Zhongzhou city? One saliva will drown us. "


    "And you don''t want to think about who is fighting hard at the front line to make us have a good life?"


    "Mr. Xiao Lin and his brothers worked hard at the front line, but they sold them to others. If you think about it, I''m cold hearted."


    "Although sun Dexin is only a vegetable grower, he can''t help the brothers in the front line to raise flags and shout, but at least he should learn from Da Dexiang, right "


    the vegetable farmer yelled and scolded, and the plump young woman looked at him as if he were spitting and getting more and more energetic, but she couldn''t help but burst into tears and laugh, and she said," if you don''t sell, you won''t sell, you will be virtuous, you will be cold hearted, and you will learn to be virtuous. "


    The farmer''s eyes glared again, like two copper bells, and he said in a thick voice: "why can''t I learn? It''s not that I didn''t buy the bonds for Da Dexiang. "


    ¡­¡­


    Sun Dexin, the most astute vegetable farmer in the western suburbs of Zhongzhou, was drinking and scolding his wife. When he didn''t sell vegetables to the mansion, it was also the time for dinner.


    In the luxurious hall, Di''s two dignified old people, di choufei''s parents, looked at the egg soup in front of them, looked at the steamed salted elbows and dried mushrooms with bacon, picked up the chopsticks, but they felt that there was something blocked in their throat, and they couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    Compared with before, it has become a lot colder in the mansion.


    Apart from the former servants who had been punished as slaves, most of the maids and long-term workers who were only paid by the steward had already asked to leave the mansion.


    The loyal old housekeeper, who was feeling the kindness of the di mansion, was so angry that he fell ill in bed after coming back from the market yesterday because of some cold days.


    Rice noodles and some dried fish and bacon, there are still some in the house. Even if you can''t buy anything in more than ten days, you won''t be without food. However, in recent two days, there has been a trend that you can''t buy any fresh vegetables and fish.


    Even practitioners can''t stand fresh vegetables and fish, let alone ordinary people. What''s more, it''s hard to bear the isolation of the people in the neighborhood.


    "Isn''t that bullying?"


    The housekeeper in the high fever began to talk nonsense. His cry in the sleep was heard by several practitioners in the Difu.


    Faced with this angry voice, these practitioners just think coldly about it. It''s obviously bullying people, but what can they do? In Zhongzhou City, I don''t know how many people gathered their eyes on Lin Xi. Can they lay down to kill him?


    For them, this is nothing right or wrong. The only thing they didn''t expect was that Lin Xi would use such a means.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Wei walks on Zhuque Avenue.


    In the dusk, the zhongzhouwei''s valiant riding school was wearing a long cotton padded jacket with a very common pattern. In his thirties, he was of ordinary stature, carrying a large cloth package, and walking with his head down, he looked like an ordinary tourist in Zhongzhou city.


    In the case of not many people paying attention to him, this civilian commander of Zhongzhou guard is not far from the door of the mansion.


    However, at this time, his steps suddenly stopped, his pupils slightly contracted, and a sharp chill rose from his heart.


    With a grunt, he swallowed his saliva involuntarily.


    Lin Xi, carrying a big iron box like a black nightmare, came out of a narrow alley connecting Zhuque Avenue and walked towards him.


    He knew that he was not Lin Xi''s opponent, and he knew that Lin Xi was not the one he could move.


    So looking at Lin Xi, who is getting closer and closer to himself, his muscles are tense, but he dare not have any action, only the cold sweat of vest, unrestrained flow.


    Many people saw Lin Xi, so many people also saw the man standing in the road.


    All the people saw some problems. Seeing Lin Xi and Tang Wei getting closer and closer, their mood became inexplicably tense.


    Lin Xi comes to Tang Wei.


    He just took a calm look at Tang Wei, who was soaked in cold sweat, and then walked past him.


    It''s like ordinary passers-by passing by, but in this moment, the big iron box on Lin Xi''s back was slightly shaken and collided with the big cloth package on Tang Wei''s back.


    It seems that it''s just a slight bump, but in the next moment, the big cloth bag on Tang Wei''s back is torn and exploded by a powerful force, and all the things inside are splashed out.


    A smell of vegetables pervaded the street.


    People who were shocked by the terrible cracking sound saw that the original clean street floor was full of hungry dishes.


    "And the mandarin fish in Shaoyaoju It seems that these dishes are not cheap. " Lin Xi stopped quietly, looked at the scattered dishes, looked at Tang Wei, who was stained with various vegetable juices and padded jacket, and said: "I''m sorry to bump into it. I''ll pay for the amount of silver."


    Is this a silver affair?


    Everyone knows it''s not silver.


    Lin Xi''s move just made it clear that even if Tang Wei went to buy it again, even if someone actually sent some vegetables, they would be knocked out by Lin Xi "accidentally" before they were sent to the di mansion.


    The thick vegetable juice seeped into Tang Wei''s coat. The vest itself was very uncomfortable and greasy. Lin Xi''s calm and indifference made him feel the indescribable humiliation. His face was red instantly.


    "Lord Lin, when you do anything, you have to say a truth!"


    He couldn''t control his mood any more. He looked at Lin Xi recklessly and said: "even if people in the Jianghu fight, they still know it''s worse than their parents, wives and children. Lord Lin, you just do such things because of your prejudice. Don''t you think it''s too shameless and despicable for you to do so? "


    "So you see yourself as a just messenger?" However, in his fierce rebuke, Lin Xi just smiled peacefully. His smile, for the first time, became a little sad in Zhongzhou city.


    "You want to reason?"


    Lin Xi calmly continued, looking at the indignant general, looking at the figures in some streets and buildings in the distance. The cold voice spread far away and was heard by many people.


    "If you want to be reasonable, you should speak with those who died in the war for the country on the front line of Nanling. If you want to be reasonable, you should speak with those who rushed to the enemy''s army and suffered countless wounds. They made great contributions to the war but did not die in the war, but died in the betrayal of their own people."


    "Are you angry? You want to reason with me? "


    "What is your right to be angry? What qualifications do you have to reason with me? "


    "Do you think you represent justice?"


    "Think about your identity, think about the Empire, think about what you have done, think about what you have done when we are fighting in the front line and living together with the city!"


    "When you think you are coming to reason with me on behalf of justice and indignation, I only know that my classmate who can die in the war for this country at any time, I regard him as the man my younger brother sees, lying in the mud cold and lonely, and will never wake up. I often think of his eyes and those of the soldiers. How about you? When you are trying to reason with me, do you think about your good friend, your family members'' taste of being stabbed through, dead and lying in the cold soil? "


    Lin Xi just said these words, and then looked at the Zhongzhou guard general, whose face changed from red to pale, trembling and unable to lift his head any more, and threw a ingot of silver on the ground beside the Zhongzhou guard general, and in a mess of muddy fish. Then he stopped looking at the general and went on.


    s

 Volume 14 Chapter 44

    In zhongzhouwei''s barracks, di choufei listened calmly to the rewards of several generals.


    Although he didn''t leave the Barracks at all these days, he clearly knew that Lin Xi had never clearly said that he was the one who killed Li Kaiyun behind in the past few days, but almost all the people in this Zhongzhou city believed that he was the shameful seller.


    "Do you want to send the master and the old lady to the barracks?"


    One of the generals who had just reported that Tang Wei had been stopped by Lin Xi in front of the di mansion, frowned and looked anxiously at di Chou and asked.


    "Not at all."


    Di choufei shook his head sarcastically, "Hu Zhe, you are the one who followed me when I was a school captain from the dragon and snake side army. How can you be confused at this time? Instead, you forget to fight against the enemy. You should not be led by the other side''s nose. Instead, you should take the other side''s nose."


    "Fame and prestige, if used too much, can easily destroy all the previous accumulation. As long as I ignore him, as long as I am still sitting in this position, the longer the time goes by, the more and more people will doubt the previous judgment and feel that I cannot be the one who betrayed Li Kaiyun. "


    "It doesn''t matter the truth, because as long as it is delayed long enough, the truth will be annihilated in the years, and no one will care about it."


    Di Chou Fei smiled confidently: "he did these things, after all, he dare not openly ignore the law of Yunqin, so he is always petty, and dare not do anything really important."


    "After all, he was not the president Zhang who entered Zhongzhou city." "After all, he didn''t have big black, so he could fight the invincible saint in Zhongzhou city."


    ¡­¡­


    Early morning.


    Lin Xi walked out of the Leaf Inn again.


    He accompanied Fang Zhu to ask for two bowls of tofu flowers in front of a tofu flower stall in front of the inn. He also learned the most popular way of eating in Zhongzhou city. He went to the fried dough sticks stall next door and asked for two fried dough sticks. He shredded them and added them to the tofu flowers. He ate them slowly.


    Fang Zhu''s appetite is not very good, but Lin Xi is not satisfied. He asked for some big pie with stuffing, and ate some fried radish cakes. That''s why he sent Fang Zhu back to the inn. Then, like before, he carried a big iron box and walked slowly on the slate road of Zhongzhou City, which is full of the vicissitudes of time.


    His pace is very light and slow, and he is still like a stranger who walks, looks and eats all the way.


    However, everyone knows that he is avenging.


    There is a wind, the sky slightly under the snow.


    Looking at the crystal particles in the sky, Lin Xi thought of the ten finger ridge in the climbing mountains and the half snow Cangyuan Think of qingluan college, think of a lot of people who should and should not die.


    He looked down the Zhuque Avenue and saw that there were lots of rubbish on the road at the door of the mansion. There were useless broken bricks, rotten vegetable leaves and leftovers.


    Seeing the door of Difu, which turned into a dump, and thinking of the simplicity and clear love and hate of these people in Zhongzhou City, Lin Xi''s heart was slightly warm.


    "It''s just that''s not enough."


    He shook his head again, and then in this snowy weather, he suddenly wanted to drink.


    So he asked for a gourd of Zhongzhou cooking wine in a wine shop along the street. He held it in his hand, drank it, and walked into the side lane.


    The liquor burned like a fire line in Lin Xi''s throat and in his stomach.


    But his heart was colder and his eyes were colder.


    "Endless cups of wine, endless parting songs, endless swords, endless tall buildings, endless hero blood, endless enemies..."


    Then many people heard Lin Xi''s cool and high voice.


    Many people put down what they were doing and looked at the singing direction. They felt that Lord Xiao Lin was about to do something.


    There is a tall old locust tree in the alley.


    Drinking and singing, Lin Xi came to the old pagoda tree.


    His tiptoe points on the old locust tree, just like walking on the ground. Walking up the trunk of the old locust tree, the old locust tree seems to be ticklish and quiver slightly.


    At the top of the old pagoda tree, you can see the general appearance of the whole Di mansion.


    Lin Xi finished the last sip of wine in the gourd, and then opened the big iron box on his back.


    At the moment when the big iron box was opened, a strong breath rose again in the cold air of Zhongzhou city. Many practitioners who were still staring at his every move were cold.


    Lin Xi hangs the gourd on the branches of the old locust tree beside him, and then does not stop at all. The soul force in his body spurts out, and stirs three big black strings.


    Two black lines appeared in the snowy sky.


    It''s like two black cracks in the sky.


    Two black lines fell into the backyard of the mansion.


    At the end of the backyard is a stable.


    There are two clean and bright old horses in the stable.


    There are two holes in the roof of the horse house.


    Before the crystal snow fell from the hole, two black lines fell on the heads of the two old horses.


    Then the heads of the two old horses burst like a gourd full of red wine.


    The powerful force continued to descend, tearing the neck cavity and body of the two old horses. The broken flesh and viscera of the two old horses were sprayed out and filled the room.


    A man who was closest to the stable was the first to reflect what happened. A shrill cry came from the man''s mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    The shrill scream was like the opening Gong and drum of a big play.


    The silence of the winter morning is broken in an instant.


    Originally, the streets and alleys were extremely cold, full of all kinds of sounds and countless fireworks.


    Countless footsteps sound, in the lane of the rapid passage.


    Lin Xi rubbed some cold hands and breathed calmly. Then he put up the big black and fell from the tall locust tree.


    A cultivator in Zhengwu suit first appeared at the end of the alley. However, seeing Lin Xi''s calm face, the cultivator''s steps stopped abruptly. He just looked at Lin Xi and the iron box he was carrying.


    More people gathered at both ends of the alley.


    Many heavy armor vibrated like the sound of the tide.


    A civilian general of zhongzhouwei has received a return from the population of the di mansion. Knowing that general Di was transported back from the dragon snake mountain, two old horses, who were regarded as relatives and friends, were shot in a flash.


    In addition to being shocked and angry, the general in plain clothes felt even colder.


    He knew that Lin Xi must have got the information about the two old horses, but he still couldn''t imagine how Lin Xi could achieve one hit and kill when he couldn''t see the two horses in the house at such a long distance?


    Lin Xi didn''t seem to see the officials and generals who were frightened and scared, and he didn''t see the heavy Armored Cavalry blocking the two ends of the alley.


    He walked calmly to one end.


    Everyone at that end can''t help but step back.


    "Enough!"


    An angry rebuke exploded in the air.


    All the people who know that they are not qualified to do anything to Lin Xi are very relaxed. Qi Qi follows the sound of reprimand and sees Liu Xueqing coming out of the crowd to meet Lin Xi.


    Liu Xueqing came to Lin Xi and said angrily, "I know that Lord Lin has done the arrest. He is very familiar with the law of Yun Qin and knows how to make use of it. However, it''s not a gentleman''s job to use his private anger to coerce the public opinion and do what he is doing now."


    In the face of Liu Xueqing''s anger, Lin Xi shook his head and said softly, "Lord Liu, I never think I''m a gentleman, I''m just Lin er."


    "Drunk and wild, he dropped his arrow by mistake, broke some roof tiles and shot two horses. Fortunately, there was no casualties. According to the law, he would be fined some silver." After a tiny meal, Lin Xi smiled and said, "it''s better for Mr. Liu to only give Mr. Di a sound. I don''t know if he wants to ask me face-to-face if he wants to collect the fine money."


    Liu Xueqing is more angry, but he stifles it. His face is a little iron blue. In a low voice that only he and Lin Xi can hear, he says, "I''ve tried to pass the news to Leng Qiuyu for you. I just want you to act in a proper way, and don''t let the bullying lie down."


    "In this city, I saw a lot of things I wanted to see, and I heard some useful reasons Years will tell. If you have a clear conscience, you don''t have to think about anything else, just do what you want to do. " Lin Xi took a look at Liu Xueqing, and after a moment''s silence, she said softly, "I hear that the day after tomorrow, di Chou Fei is going to marry Leng Qiuyu. Where is cold autumn language? Now that you have passed the real news to Leng Qiuyu, why is this marriage still on schedule? "


    Liu Xueqing looked at Lin Xi and said, "Leng Qiuyu and Leng Zhennan are all in the original priesthood in the imperial palace. According to the imperial edict, Leng Qiuyu was granted the title of Princess tianwu, accepted as the adopted daughter and married. I passed on the message through the messenger. "


    "So it''s very simple. There are only three possibilities. Leng Qiuyu knows it, but she still wants to marry. Leng Qiuyu refuses to marry, but her mobility is limited, or the official deceives you." Lin Xi narrowed his eyes slightly, "since the important officials gave marriage, it is impossible to hide behind the light. Where is the wedding held? "


    Liu Xueqing looks at Lin Xi in silence, but does not make a sound for a while.


    "To this day, you should know something about me. And you should know that even if you don''t tell me, I have my way to know where the big marriage is. " Looking at Liu Xueqing, Lin Xi said calmly, "I will definitely go to this big marriage. And I can guarantee that I will not hurt the innocent. "


    "Tell the officials and the big men in the army not to think about me, not to stop me Otherwise, I will do more than today Lin Xi turned around in the snow. "If you really want to restore peace in the middle of the state, your best way is to persuade Di Chou Fei not to hide in the barracks, come out and talk to me."

 Volume 14 Chapter 45

    Still light snow.


    For two days, Zhongzhou city was either deep or shallow white, which made the magnificent ancient city more beautiful, like a scroll of ink landscape painting.


    Lin Xi still walked slowly in the streets of Zhongzhou City, still carrying a large iron box, but he didn''t wear the green cloth and cotton padded jacket before, but wore the priest''s robe.


    The bright red is particularly dazzling against the white snow.


    All the people of Zhongzhou city along the way are aware that today seems to have some special significance for Lin Xi.


    Today is not an ordinary day.


    Lin Xi is walking in the direction of Zhongzhou imperial city.


    At the moment, a long line is forming from the imperial city of Zhongzhou.


    This team is also bright red.


    In the red sedan chair in the middle of the procession, Leng Qiuyu also wore the brightest red wedding dress, and her lips were also printed with rouge, which was even more delicate than the most delicate flowers in the world.


    The phoenix patterns on the top of the bright red wedding dress and the jewels and pearls on the headdress set off her unprecedented beauty.


    When putting on the wedding dress, it is the most beautiful time in a woman''s life.


    White snow in red.


    Lin Xi left behind a long string of deep and shallow footprints.


    There are more footprints left behind this line of drums and harps.


    In Zhongzhou City, which already has numerous legends, these two lines of footprints will meet.


    However, some people do not want to let these two lines of footprints meet.


    In front of Lin Xi, there appeared a man in a grey coat.


    This man''s gray clothes are obviously woven from very thin metal wires, but they seem to absorb the light around him, which makes this man seem a little hazy and light even in the snow, just like a light gray shadow. However, some of the momentum on his body is like a mountain, a height that the world can''t see at all Mountain.


    At the end of the nine curtain, after the real Autumn Festival, there were few such people in Zhongzhou City, so Lin Xi knew the identity of the man in grey just at a glance.


    But he still did not stop. It seems that the shadow master in front of him is only the air of nothingness, and he will continue to walk through the air of nothingness.


    The shadow master raised his hand slightly.


    No flying sword flew out, but with his five fingers bent and stretched, the snow on the ground was drawn by his soul force into five thin snow pillars, which were set up in front of Lin Xi like a prison door.


    "The front is blocked. No traffic." He looked at Lin Xi and the big iron box on his back. It was cold and disdainful.


    Lin Xi stopped, took a look at the powerful sage beside the emperor, and said calmly, "why not pass?"


    The shadow master said quietly, "when the princess is married, all the rest of us are away from five li."


    Albert looked at the heavy roof behind the shadow master: "is this the purpose of the princess?"


    "Even if you do something for your country, even if the priesthood gives you such honor and ridicules the holy will, I can condemn you." The shadow master said coldly.


    Lin Xi thought about it, smiled and said, "I heard that your sword was shattered by the man of Wen xuanshu? Have you recovered from the injury? "


    The shadow master raised his head coldly and looked at Lin Xi: "even if you are hurt, you can be killed."


    Lin Xi took a look at the saint and was silent.


    Looking at the silent Lin Xi, the shadow master sneered: "I advise you to save some energy. Even if you try your best to make some sound, the people in that line will not hear clearly, and the happy music will cover everything. Or you can challenge me and fight me. It''s impossible for you to pass, whether you win or not. "


    Lin Xi doesn''t pay attention to the mockery of the shadow master. He is just quietly thinking about a problem.


    Finally, he seemed to make a decision, raised his head, his hand slowly fell on the big iron box behind him, as if he wanted to open the big iron box and take out the big black.


    Seeing his action like this, the shadow master''s eyes are more full of sarcasm.


    At this time, however, his movements were suddenly stopped and his eyes were looking into the distance.


    The shadow master''s brow also slightly frowned.


    There is a tall building where Lin Xi is staring.


    That building is called the star picking tower. It is a very famous observation tower in Zhongzhou city. It is open to all tourists and tourists to Zhongzhou city. In such weather, you can see most of Zhongzhou city.


    At this time, the red team from the palace had already marched to the building.


    At the moment, the shadow master felt more clearly than Lin Xi, but the happy position that still sounded did not change. The red team stopped near the building.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi''s hand came back from the big iron box.


    A smile suddenly appeared on his face, a relieved smile.


    This kind of smile makes the shadow master feel inexplicably strange.


    "If you don''t want Leng Qiuyu to die, you''d better go downstairs to pick stars right now."


    Just as the shadow master''s brow could not help wrinkling deeper, he heard Lin Xi''s voice.


    His eyes flashed violently.


    Lin Xi looked at him. "Don''t forget, I am the God. You can''t know under my pagoda tree where the two horses are, just as you can''t predict what will happen. "


    "I don''t know what are you still hesitating about? I told you, but you don''t go to save That''s what you''re responsible for. You''re afraid I''ll take the chance? Don''t forget that you have told me that I have been banned. My past is my violation. That''s what you want to see. And I can tell you to be quick, or it''s too late. "


    Lin Xi laughs at the shadow master.


    The shadow master used to laugh at him, but now he does.


    The shadow master''s face became extremely gloomy. He made a number of insidious shrieks and issued several orders.


    At the same time, his body turned into an extremely fast flow shadow, which swept towards the direction of the star picking tower at a speed that was hard to distinguish with the naked eye.


    ¡­¡­


    Cold autumn language is climbing the stairs.


    Everyone thought that she didn''t know the news of Li Kaiyun''s death and that she had accepted her parents'' arrangement.


    At this moment, she said that the last request before the wedding, to go up to the star picking tower to see the south, was just to remember the budding love, just to give up the last trace of love for the qingluan student.


    After all, for the vast majority of people, women like her in the gate valve must give up many things for the benefit of the gate valve.


    She has been imprisoned in the former priesthood of the imperial palace. The only one she could contact before was lengzhennan.


    After Li Kaiyun died in the war, there was no news that could be introduced into the renovated palace, and no news that could be introduced into her hands.


    But no one thought that the most true message was hidden in the imperial edict that made her a princess.


    As mentioned in some courses about opponents'' psychology in qingluan college, there are two kinds of hidden dangers: one is that there is no emotion, forgetting seven emotions and six desires, and the other is not prepared to live and do something.


    Cold autumn language is not the most potential for acting.


    But when she saw the hidden message in the edict, her heart was dead.


    So she acted more seriously than the best.


    At the moment, in the eyes of all the people around her, including her mother, a gorgeous lady who looks like her, she is just a girl with some grudge and some reluctant.


    No one thought that she would do anything unexpected except for the shadow master who was walking at maximum speed towards the star picking tower at the moment.


    Because she is a practitioner.


    In case of knowing the truth and knowing that Lin Xi has come to Zhongzhou City, the most thing she should do is to revenge with Lin Xi.


    It''s very simple for practitioners to kill themselves. They don''t need to be as troublesome as ordinary people.


    No one knows. She just wants to wear a wedding dress for Li Kaiyun.


    No one knows that the most beautiful time in her life is just because of the blooming of the one who is holding her crying on the battlefield.


    ¡­¡­


    She climbed to the top of the building.


    She can see most of the Zhongzhou city and far south.


    After the snow, the sky looks very blue.


    It''s just that the air above is a little cold.


    Then she thought that the blade that stabbed into Li Kaiyun''s body must also be cold, and the earth that buried him must also be cold.


    I put on the wedding clothes for him, I am so beautiful, but he will never see.


    Then she began to cry.


    Then all the soul power in her body burst out in this moment.


    In a scream of panic, the dear mother, the precious lady, who once made her think of her in the battlefield from time to time, was thrown back by her surging soul power and hit the back wall.


    And her body, just like the most colorful flower, flies to the sky ahead, to the world that once made her have countless dreams and carried her countless dreams.


    Cold autumn is a pragmatic way to interpret a girl''s dream and then loyalty.


    She died for Li Kaiyun and jumped from the building.


    The star picking tower is very high.


    Many people have seen the brightest flower far and near.


    When the sound of panic sounded in the star picking tower, the people who saw outside were too shocked to make any sound.


    The shadow master is a hundred steps away from the star picking tower.


    In this moment, he gave out a sharp drink, a new, light green thin flying sword, from his sleeve with a gust of wind, out.


    At this time, some practitioners who had stopped in front of Lin Xi under his command did not know what to do.


    Because Lin Xi has moved again.


    His pace was fast, but he did not move in the direction of the Star Tower, but towards the east side of the Star Tower.


    In the distance of the East Avenue of the star picking tower, there was already a red team.


    At this moment, the red team''s speed of moving forward is also suddenly accelerated.

 Volume 14 Chapter 46

    The red team that finally appeared in Zhongzhou city came from a camp of Zhongzhou army.


    Because I saw the most bright and beautiful flower in Zhongzhou City, which was falling down from the star picking tower, from afar, the team was also in a hurry.


    As long as they join up with the red team in the Imperial Palace, they will not be able to enter the five Li area.


    However, at this moment, some people do not allow the red team to join the team staying in front of the star picking tower.


    There is no snow in the sky.


    But there are flying snow in the deep lane.


    Lin Xi walked out in the dancing snow, hammered the big iron box on his back to the ground, and stopped the happy procession from the Zhongzhou army barracks.


    The team stopped.


    Dichoufei is at the forefront of this bright red team.


    The metal armor on his body is also bright red. The horse under him is also a very tall red horse.


    The ministries behind him are all wearing bright red leather armour.


    There is a wind blowing snow particles, blowing to di Chou fly in front of.


    Dichoufei squinted slightly.


    If Lin Xi is to arouse his anger, there is no doubt that Lin Xi has done it.


    He has reached the height of his anger.


    Lin Xi, who was in the middle of the road, was just looking at his horse at the moment. This was just a naked reminder that his two old horses who were regarded as partners were killed by him.


    And what Leng Qiuyu did at this time also made him understand: Leng Qiuyu just wanted him to see her, but he could not get her at all.


    She wanted him to see it.


    She just wanted to give him the deepest humiliation in this way.


    In this sunny and snowy day, there must be many people in Yunqin city to see the brightest flower falling down. From this day on, it is destined to spread in Yunqin city. Even if cold autumn language would rather jump from the building and die for love, the jade and the stone are burning, it would not be his wife.


    If the marriage is not yet going on and Leng Qiuyu dies for love, it''s nothing. However, the whole city will know that in the case of such a marriage, Leng Qiuyu''s Revenge in this decisive way is the biggest humiliation to him.


    Di choufei was so angry that he could not contain the cold and murderous feelings.


    However, he is still telling himself to restrain and tell himself that Lin Xi is doomed to be a failure as long as he is not impulsive.


    He took a deep breath, slowly raised his head, no sound.


    A fast horse came down the road.


    The rider of the horse was wearing the official uniform of yuduke, and his face was slightly purple because of the cold winter. It was not Liu Xueqing, but the old knowledge of Lin Xi, Wang Ping.


    Because what Lin Xi said at the gate of the city on that day was very thorough, Wang Ping has not appeared in front of Lin Xi these days.


    But today, when he heard the news that Lin Xi was walking here in a red priest''s robe, Wang Ping knew that he had to come here.


    Lin Xi turns around and looks at Wang Ping, who is alone. There is a sense of relief in his eyes.


    He was still silent.


    In the back of Wang Ping''s ride, on the road in the distance, there is a bright red flow shadow at the moment.


    This is a soldier in red armor.


    This soldier''s riding skill is obviously far above Wang Ping. Although he came from the distance behind him, he soon surpassed him.


    At a hundred paces away from Lin Xi, the soldier looked at Lin Xi, who was still standing, and dared not go forward, turned over and dismounted, knelt on one knee, and reported: "Lord Qiu saved the princess. The spirit of the princess gushed through the drama, and she was in a coma for a while, but it certainly did not hinder the marriage. "


    At the moment when the soldier got off his horse and just made a sound, a faint gray figure appeared on the road behind Wang Ping.


    This light gray figure seems to walk around, but the distance between it and Wang Ping is also constantly getting closer.


    Hearing the voice of the colleague who came from the star picking tower, and seeing the shadow of the sage who came from afar, Didou flew around and many of his subordinates in red armor behind him. His eyes were full of joy at the same time.


    "Don''t you continue to hide in the barracks like a turtle?"


    But Lin Xi is making a noise at the moment.


    He didn''t seem to care about this soldier''s report at all. He just looked at di Chou Fei calmly and said, "or do you think marrying Leng Qiuyu is a counterattack to me?"


    "It''s a pity that you''re insulting yourself." Lin Xi''s tone became colder and colder. "A toad like you, after all, is a toad. How can it be worthy of a swan?"


    In the voice of Lin Xi''s cold sarcasm, di Chou''s flying sword eyebrows are raised, and the long black hair is slowly fluttering in the wind.


    "It''s foolish to assume who the murderer is." He gave Lin Xi a cold look: "do you have evidence?"


    Lin Xi looked at him and said, "you went to Tangke''s trouble It''s enough for me. "


    Di Chou Fei''s eyes flashed sharply, but he smiled arrogantly: "it''s just that it''s not evidence at all, and you can''t change anything at all. The woman, including your best brother, will still marry me as my wife. "


    "Lord Lin!"


    At this time, Wang Ping has arrived behind Lin Xi. He turns over and dismounts. He stumbles and makes an urgent voice.


    Lin Xi smiled and nodded back to him.


    The gray figure has stood a hundred steps behind Lin Xi, and the red armour soldier who reported the news is standing beside him.


    "If you die, nothing can be done. You are just a dead toad."


    Lin Xi turned his head and looked at di Chou Fei and said, "I think it will be more painful to die when I climb to the top."


    "He will not die." The chest of the shadow master heaved violently, and the soul power was suddenly used, which made his body unable to bear. He looked at Lin Xi indifferently and said, "if you don''t leave soon and collide with the princess, you may die."


    "Please give way."


    Di Chou flies to the side of a department of expressionless forward.


    The Guozi face''s department is full of blood. Looking at Lin Xi''s eyes, it''s like looking at a dog blocking the way.


    This is a naked provocative look, but Lin Xi is still very calm.


    He took a look at the general who was also in the army beside the dragon and snake, and said softly, "are you Hu zhe? The highest General of the military aircraft Department of Zhongzhou army, I''m afraid you can''t help killing more than a dozen Yunqin soldiers. "


    Hu zhe said in a cold voice, "I have no time to talk to you."


    "Very well."


    Lin Xi nodded, turned around and looked at the disdainful shadow master behind him, but smiled lightly: "you are always proud in front of me Looking at me is like an ant that can be killed by you at any time. When talking to me, I always kill me. Do you think you can kill me, but I can''t kill you? I think you''ve always wanted to know why I''m coming to Zhongzhou city so slowly, and why I have to delay for more than 20 days on the way. You must also want to know what I want to do in these 20 days Now I can tell you the answer. "


    Lin Xi didn''t listen to anyone.


    He just said this sentence, no matter whether the other party''s answer was to listen or not, no matter the eyes of all the people behind him, he said this sentence, and immediately closed his eyes.


    Dichoufei and Hu Zhe''s eyes narrowed involuntarily.


    Because they can''t find out what Lin Xi spent more than 20 days to do.


    The shadow master''s face was cold suddenly, and his brow suddenly wrinkled.


    Lin Xi''s Qi engine is quickly integrated with the whole heaven and earth.


    Meditate now!


    Only in this moment, Lin Xi has directly entered the meditation practice, which can only be achieved by the strong who have experienced countless battles and few practitioners in the world.


    Even the shadow master can''t be so fast, in this case, directly into meditation practice.


    In this instant, everyone felt that Lin Xi''s breath was rising at an amazing speed.


    A "boo".


    The air outside Lin Xi''s body vibrated slightly, just like an egg shell breaking.


    All the practitioners here can feel that the soul power in Lin Xi''s body has improved dramatically in this moment.


    This is a broken situation!


    The disdain in the eyes of the shadow master finally disappeared and became dignified.


    Soul power cultivation is a cumulative process for any cultivator above the level of a national scholar. It is impossible for anyone to break through cultivation immediately if he wants to.


    Lin Xi''s change at the moment can only show that he has been practicing in the past 20 days He spent more than 20 days just to improve his accomplishments to the top of the guoshijie level and to the last breath of the great power division.


    He just wanted to make everyone think that he was just a practitioner of guoshijie.


    In fact, however, he is already a great power master!


    In addition to Wang Ping, Hu Zhe, who is closest to Lin Xi, suddenly feels abnormal palpitation and terror.


    This kind of terror not only comes from Lin Xi''s sudden increase in strength, but also comes from the cold murderous air emanating from Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi opened his eyes and smiled.


    There is happiness and fatigue in the smile.


    These days, he practices very hard, harder than that after he left biluoling, even in Weiyang of Nangong.


    And now, finally, it''s time for him to really do something.


    His hand fell on the big iron box.


    Big black came out of the big iron box and fell on his hand.


    A little black paw came out of his sleeve.


    A white ice current directly covers Hu Zhe''s face.


    Countless pieces of ice flying, flying out at the same time, there is the blood and broken bones on the head of this loyal subordinate of di choufei!


    Hum didn''t even have time to hum. Hu Zhe, the senior general of Zhongzhou army and the general of military aircraft department, was killed by Lin Xi in front of all the people. He became a dead man with a cracked head, like a frozen watermelon.


    All the people are silly to see the flying on the ground, frozen into a blood pimple, can not speak, because no one believes that they see this scene.


    ......


    tomorrow is a very high tide... Then tomorrow at two o''clock in the afternoon is also the beginning of the internal test of the transformation of immortals and demons. Please remind me. If you want to join the fun, you can ask the group number 67407091. I''m looking forward to being able to crush all servers like the block test. Then there are always many people who are critical and don''t understand what Lin Xi and I did. I''m always strange. When I can''t see the result, what''s the hurry? The answer is always step by step

 Volume 14 Chapter 47

    "Lord Lin!" Wang Ping made a heartrending cry, which caused many echoes in the deep streets.


    How dare he do that?


    How could this be done?


    Everyone thought this scene was untrue.


    When killing people in the street, they killed a senior military officer in front of many officials and Yunqin soldiers!


    In the past, everything Lin Xi did gave the impression that he would never disregard the law of Yunqin. Now, however, he is so blatant and directly killed a senior military general!


    Breaking the law by force is what many people in Yunqin city want to see Lin Xi do.


    But now Lin Xi has really done such a thing, because it is completely beyond everyone''s expectation, so all the people who saw this scene are shocked and numb.


    For a while, even the shadow master had some slight delay.


    There is no difference between Lin Xi''s doing so and the two allies'' blatant tearing up the alliance.


    This represents a complete break between qingluan college and Zhongzhou imperial city!


    This kind of meaning is too amazing.


    The shadow master is not the emperor. He can''t take the place of the emperor to make a decision in the first time. He must have some time to think about the current sudden changes.


    However, Lin Xi did not have any pause and hesitation. All his movements were as usual.


    "The master is really amazing, but compared with the master I saw in dongjingling, you are not worthy to carry their shoes."


    Lin Xi speaks indifferently to the shadow master.


    Just as his voice sounded, his fingers had moved the big black string.


    In the perceptive world of the practitioner, a dark night suddenly appears over the top of the forest night.


    The shadow master shrieked.


    The light green flying sword flew out of his sleeve and whirled around him.


    However, the big black attack did not come as soon as he imagined.


    He turned around and saw only a very thin black light, flying in a huge arc with a huge radius in the sky behind him, drawing an unimaginable black line.


    Many old people in Zhongzhou saw such unimaginable black lines, and their bodies trembled a little.


    At this time, Lin Xi has already moved towards Di Chou.


    In the bright red scabbard around his waist, a long silver white sword came out of the scabbard and fell into his hands.


    Several famous departments beside him rushed over at the first time, but there was a muffled sound.


    A more terrifying white ice stream was sent out from the black and black claws stretched out from the sleeve of Lin Xi''s robe. These famous ministries became white snow sculptures in a moment, then their chests were cut and stabbed with deep wounds by sharp ice blades, blood gushed out and froze, and then changed from bright red to white.


    Lin Xi has moved the three strings again.


    The black light passes through the gap between the generals of Zhongzhou who are named snow sculptures and shoots at the body of dichoufei.


    The air around dicou''s flying body was distorted. When this black light was about to touch his body, he could fully understand the specific parts of his body hit by this black light.


    The long sword in his hand is like being carved and raised on the backhand. The body of the sword accurately blocks the black light that strikes his back heart.


    "Pa!"


    He blocked Lin Xi''s attack. However, the huge power in the black light forced his long sword to hit him hard on the back.


    On the bright red armor on his back, there were dozens of tiny cracks.


    Di Chou''s face turned white in this moment.


    He finally understood the real power of Da Hei.


    Even though Lin Xi is just a practitioner of the advanced master level of a great country, and even though he is already a practitioner very close to the master, Lin Xi''s attack on Da Hei still makes him almost unstoppable.


    And big black is more powerful than that.


    The unimaginable black line in the sky had almost finished drawing a circle and appeared in front of him!


    Lin Xi''s first strike was not aimed at the shadow master at all, but at di Chou Fei!


    This first strike is even slower than the second!


    Di Chou Fei had no time to stop such a strike, and all the soldiers behind him had no time to stop such a strike, but there was still a holy master in this fight.


    After all, the speed of perception and reaction of the holy master is much faster than that of the great master.


    In the saint''s eyes, some pictures will appear very slow.


    When he was sure that the black line didn''t fall to him, the shadow master had made an angry shriek. His light green flying sword broke through the air and stopped him.


    A clang.


    This light flying sword has cut countless times in one breath time, cutting all the power of this black line.


    After chopping this black line, the light green flying sword has more than enough meaning. It simply stabs Linxi''s throat!


    Lin Xi''s eyes fell calmly to the light sword shadow.


    In the eyes of any practitioner, the flying time of the flying sword in the air is naturally enough for Lin Xi to hook the big black string. Only with Lin Xi''s perception, it is absolutely impossible to keep up with the speed of the flying sword. However, in this moment, everyone remembers that Lin Xi is not a general practitioner, and remembers that he is the truth of the God.


    A black line suddenly formed in the air and cut on the light sword shadow.


    The light green sword cut off the black string, but it also vibrated in the air, some of which were wavering.


    Also in this moment, the lucky half body also exposed from the sleeve robe of Lin Xi.


    It is still lovely, but it is now black eyes, but not ignorant, only angry and sad.


    Because it can feel Lin Xi''s deepest anger and sadness.


    It made a loud hiss.


    It burst out its accumulated strength these days without reservation.


    Countless transparent ice crystals gush out of its mouth, from the front of its two black claws.


    It also flew out of the mouth a trace of light blood.


    The light green flying sword is covered with ice crystals in an instant. In one breath, it becomes an ice pillar suspended in the air.


    The shadow master groaned, his right hand pointed out, and his soul power rolled out into the world.


    At that moment, the horse under him rushed forward.


    Both Lin Xi and Jixiang''s growth rate of strength is far beyond his expectation, but he is also a general who has experienced countless battles in the dragon snake mountain range and a practitioner who knows how to fight.


    In his eyes, he saw a chance to kill Lin Xi.


    Just for a few steps, the red horse under his seat was dead.


    The horse''s head suddenly turns white in the air, as if it has rushed into an invisible extremely cold space.


    The frost quickly spread from the horse''s head to its whole body.


    At the moment when the horse''s head turned white, di Chou had already taken off.


    His body is like a stone thrown by a catapult.


    At the same time, the sword in his hand, like a long river, flew out of his hand and landed on Linxi''s chest.


    Dichou feishang is not the master of the imperial sword, but the power of the sword throwing in the long river of Xianyi college is not much different from that of a flying sword.


    The red robe of the high priest on Lin Xi''s body is still not pierced, but it is deformed by the sharp point of the sword and rapidly extends the depression.


    This sword, like a long stick, should stab all the clothes on Lin Xi''s body into Lin Xi''s body.


    Lin Xi''s eyebrows are raised.


    At this moment, his body should retreat, and there should be sound of flesh and blood tearing and bone breaking in his body.


    However, it seems that the part in the sharp point of the sword suddenly becomes a piece of steel.


    He held the sword with his own body, and his fingers moved three strings again.


    "Hiss!"


    The black line is again in the air.


    However, his attack did not fall to the one who was already very close to him. This black line, however, falls between the eyebrows of the shadow master in an instant with a nearly straight line.


    At the moment, the shadow master is trying his best to make the flying sword break through the auspicious ice. Suddenly, he feels the night coming to his eyebrow. He suddenly changes color. The soul force instilled into the flying sword is suddenly interrupted and gathered at his fingertips.


    His two fingers are swords, which cut off the black line between his eyebrows.


    The black line disintegrated and disappeared.


    His fingers are like tofu, and they are broken.


    Two tiny blood springs erupted from the fracture of his fingers.


    In front of Lin Xi, the bodies of several snow sculptured Zhongzhou guards fell to the ground.


    At the moment when the shadow master was cut off two fingers by Lin Xi, di Chou Fei had already come across the sky. His right hand held the hilt of the sword and pressed all his momentum and weight on it.


    Lin Xi coughed up a mouthful of blood and his body began to slide back in the snow.


    At the moment, his accumulated soul power just burst out from the palms and fingers, and the soul power in his body could not be mobilized again. However, his face was still calm. He swung his arm to lift big black like a black axe and hit his head.


    Dichoufei''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    His left hand also stretched out and held the big black edge.


    Da Hei''s unique heavy and powerful breath makes his hands touch, and at the same time, he has a hot mood in his heart.


    Dahei has an indescribable power of shock and temptation for any practitioner.


    Da Hei is stuck in the hands of Di Chou Fei and Lin Xi, each holding one end, one in the mid air and the other sliding backward on the ground.


    Lin Xi coughs up another mouthful of blood.


    His chest and clothes began to ooze blood, but in his eyes, there was a look that made his whole body stiff.


    Also at this time, di Chou Fei felt that his throat was very dry, as if it was filled with countless yellow sands.

 Volume 14 Chapter 48

    Dichoufei thought of some possibility. The soul power in his body was manic, and he wanted to blow the yellow sand out of his body.


    However, the soul power in his body seems to be swallowed up by these yellow sands, and then become more yellow sands.


    Lin Xi laughed.


    At the beginning of hearing the news from the front line, he couldn''t breathe. Until then, he felt that he could really breathe.


    He let go of the big black end of his hand.


    At the moment when big black was retreating in the air, his fingers stirred the three strings again.


    At this moment, many of the military practitioners in the rear area of dichoufei were shocked. They don''t know what is encountering Di Chou Fei at the moment. They are just frightened by the speed of the soul force of Lin Xi.


    The shadow master sprayed a lot of blood between his fingers and palms. At this time, he was only able to communicate with his flying sword again.


    He could feel that dickhoff had made amazing changes. At the same time, he could be sure that dickhoff could not stop Lin Xi''s attack at all.


    However, Lin Xi''s attack still didn''t fall to di Chou.


    A black line, rising from the big black, is like a crack between the heaven and the earth. Once again, it turns a huge radius in the air. No one knows when to fly back.


    The shadow master''s flying sword vibrated wildly in the solid ice, and the crystal icicles began to make a heart throbbing crack sound, showing one crack after another.


    Lin Xi turns around.


    Di choufei wanted to make an action, but all the strength in his body, in this very short time, disappeared.


    The sword in his hand was too heavy for him to hold.


    His body is still rushing forward in the middle of the air. When Lin Xi turns around, his long sword falls from Lin Xi''s chest.


    His body is interlaced with Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi stood behind him, one hand caught the big black back in the air, the other hand fell behind Di Chou.


    As one of his shields, dickhof flies against dickhof and moves quickly towards the shadow master.


    With a click, the shadow master''s flying sword finally broke the ice and cold air, and it flew out in the cold white air.


    In the face of the flying sword, Lin Xi just smiled and looked at the shadow saint with a defiant smile. Then he drew the three strings again.


    A black line, regardless of the flying sword in the rear, strikes the shadow master directly.


    In the sky behind the shadow master, the black line, which had drawn a huge arc before, turned back at this moment and fell on the back of the shadow master.


    Lin Xi''s strike is full of the most biting and cruel breath: if you want to kill me, then use your own life for it.


    For the shadow master, this moment is full of fatal temptation. As long as his mind moves, the general God of qingluan college will be killed by him. His name will surely be spread in the story of Yunqin and recorded in historical books.


    However, Lin Xi is carrying out desperate and violent revenge, but he is only making offerings in the court. He also wants to have a better future, so he is afraid of death.


    He couldn''t understand why Lin Xi could grasp the timing of his hand more accurately than the master. At the moment when the two nights came at the same time, his heart contracted violently, his cold sweat flowed out of his skin like spring water, his hands were stretched out, and the soul in his body flowed freely. The flying sword behind Lin Xi was faster than the black line Speed forced recall.


    Poop poop


    there are sonic booms in the air.


    On this flying sword of shadow master, there is also a constant explosion, and it is nearly disintegrated.


    At the most dangerous moment when the two black lines had squeezed his head slightly, his flying sword, which was nearly disintegrated, cut off all the forces of the two black lines.


    The difference between victory and defeat is in this moment of life and death.


    Just such a choice, an action, will make the shadow master''s body constantly tremble, and the blue tendons on his white forehead will be exposed.


    Lin Xi still smiled defiantly, and his face was full of supreme confidence that the shadow master could not understand.


    Lin Xi coughed again. This time, he didn''t cough up blood.


    However, the shadow master puffed out a blood mist from his mouth.


    Many old people in Zhongzhou city saw this scene at different heights.


    As long as they are practitioners, they are very clear that if the shadow saint has not been injured before, and if Linxi has not been assisted by such powerful beasts as auspicious, they may not be able to defeat the shadow saint.


    However, in this scene of fighting, those lines which are accurate to the limit and draw a huge arc of black line in the air, let them all completely affirm that Lin Xi is the same general God as Zhang Yuanchang.


    Big black is powerful and terrible not only because of itself, but also because of its owner.


    Only by using God, can we really exert the most powerful power of Da Hei.


    This is the most powerful combination.


    The shadow master begins to fly back.


    He felt Lin Xi''s intention, so his body was flying sideways, which gave Lin Xi a way forward.


    The anger of being defeated by his contemptuous opponent, the disbelief of this practice and the fear of death interweaved in the heart of this holy master, which made him unable to even speak for a while.


    Lin Xi did not continue to hunt down the wounded saint.


    He has other important things to do. He must save some soul power.


    Behind him there was the sound of arrows breaking through the air and the sound of blades breaking through the air.


    "If you want to die, I can help you."


    Lin Xi was disgusted and sneered, not even looking back. He seems to have eyes behind his head.


    A stream of black light flowed out of him.


    The power of this dark light is not very amazing, but it''s important to be silent, traceless and fast.


    A Chinese military practitioner who rushed out of the back and the streets on both sides was pierced by black light through his forehead and back brain.


    Red and white blood and brains were smeared on the snow in Zhongzhou city.


    Wang Ping sits on the ground.


    He opened his mouth and couldn''t make a sound.


    The last thing he wanted to see happened in front of him, but he couldn''t change it at all.


    Lin Xi killed in Zhongzhou city.


    Kill all sides.


    ¡­¡­


    "How dare you..."


    At this time, in the bloody long street, the only one who made a sound to Lin Xi was captured by him.


    A force of medicine is patted into the body of di choufei by Lin Xi.


    This is not the antidote to quicksand.


    There are only three antidotes for quicksand. Now Lin Xi has only one antidote left in his hand. When the antidote is used up, there will be no such poison as quicksand in the world. Quicksand is doomed to disappear in the world.


    However, the power of Lin Xi''s clapping into di Chou Fei''s body can at least make him live longer.


    "Bring Leng Qiuyu here, or I''ll kill him right away!"


    Lin Xi''s voice, cold in the bloodstained streets.


    Most people still can''t believe the scene in front of them. They don''t think it''s true. However, no one will doubt his words that have been killed.


    In the panic of the red troops in front of the star picking tower, several generals began to rush forward with a carriage.


    "Why can''t I?"


    At this time, Lin Xi just focused his eyes on di Chou Fei.


    He looked at di Chou Fei coldly, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said, "it''s just all of you. I don''t dare to think of it."


    "So you''re ready to do it. What you''ve done before To kill my horse by using prestige and public anger is just to make everyone think that you are just playing with the loopholes of the law, just to make everyone think that you dare not. Just to make me dare out of the barracks, just to see me. "


    This sentence is very long for the present discomforts.


    So after he said this, he began to cough, coughing up blood foam, coughing up many dry particles, like yellow sand.


    "No, how can I kill you smoothly?" Lin Xi looked at di Chou Fei indifferently and said, "marching and fighting is to make the opponent make a wrong judgment on everything you have How about falling at the highest place, falling at the time of power, being overcast and killed by others, isn''t it good? "


    Dick coughed and laughed.


    His smile and Lin Xi''s smile have different meanings Very tragic, very desperate, very violent.


    "You''re crazy..." He was like a madman, but he said that Lin Xi was crazy. He looked at Lin Xi and said with a smile, "what can you do even if you can leave Zhongzhou city alive? You are like you have overthrown the law, the faith and the awe established by qingluan college. From now on, you and qingluan college will go from glory to the dark side of Yunqin. "


    "You think a lot. It''s hard to think so much before you die."


    Lin Xi sneered and said, "but it''s really a happy thing to say a few more words with the dying opponent. Thank you for thinking so much about me and qingluan college But it''s just your idea after all. "


    "I am different from you in this world. To defeat and kill your opponents, it''s not strength. Is it what you call belief? "


    Lin Xi slowly raised his head and looked at the long street ahead, the sky above the long street.


    "You need something to cover up your sins, to gain trust and glory through deception. But I don''t need to, so you think I''m afraid to do it without proof, but my idea is simpler than all of you. With or without evidence, you and the emperor are my enemies. What evidence is needed to kill the enemy? "


    "I don''t need to explain at all. Time will explain everything. Everyone will listen to their hearts and make their final choices."


    "Faith and law are not used by people like you Even if I overthrow you as you said, in the future, after killing all opponents like you, we will rebuild naturally. "


    "I might as well tell you."


    Looking at di Chou Fei, whose face was more and more violent and desperate, Lin Xi said indifferently, "I''ve spent more days walking in Zhongzhou than you think. I''ll kill you. There''s at least one use In this city, there are many enemies of the emperor. They also need to see my actions. When I kill you, I raise a flag. They naturally know what they need to do From the time before the founding of the state of Yunqin to now, Jiangjia and Zhongjia, their people, are really so easy to kill all

 Volume 14 Chapter 49

    I have always had a strong confidence that I am in control of everything, especially when di choufei, who has just reached the peak of power in Zhongzhou City, is constantly twitching.


    He didn''t want to die.


    But Lin Xi wants him to die.


    So no matter how his body twists, he can''t break away from the bottom of Lin Xi''s feet. The only change is to spread the pile of shit on his face.


    In the streets and on the roof, those loyal subordinates of di choufei in bright red armor look at their most respected generals being humiliated. Their bodies tremble, but no one dare to go forward.


    Today, Linxi has become the God of death in Zhongzhou city.


    In this street, there are already too many people with their heads blown open and red and white brains full of their sight. They know that Lin Xi can never be killed before the heavy cavalry or other saints arrive.


    Lin Xi, with great blackness, is absolutely invincible in the division level of great powers.


    They don''t want to see it either. The head of di choufei, like a watermelon, explodes directly at the foot of Lin Xi.


    The carriage came to Lin Xi from the star picking tower.


    The streets began to shake.


    The light snow on the roof began to fall.


    Seeing the appearance of Di Chou flying at the foot of Lin Xi, hearing the sound of the heavy armored cavalry in the distance, a Red Army General in Zhongzhou who was driving the carriage gave out a fierce drink full of murderous spirit: "Lin Xi, how dare you be so rebellious?"


    "If I see it well, you are late The foreign son of Zhong family, who became a dog of di choufei, was not worthy to live in this city, and dared to appear in front of me? "


    Lin Xi calmly looks at the commander of Zhongzhou guard who scolds him, smiles and makes a sound.


    Just after hearing Lin Xi''s name, before hearing the words behind him, the commander of Zhongzhou guard knew that he was wrong. All the ferocity and coldness on his face turned into fear. He shouted, jumped out of the carriage and leaped back.


    It''s only at this time that I wake up. For Lin Xi, the foreign son of Zhong family is too dull to see the situation to the extreme.


    At the moment when Bell''s body was just separated from the carriage, a black line had come to the carriage.


    The carriage split.


    The eyebrows and hearts of Zhong belatedly return are also split.


    When Lin Xi just finished saying this, the body of Zhong Xigui just landed on the ground, and the blood spread out on the ground.


    The split carriage shows the figure of cold autumn language.


    Even if the Shadow Master arrived in time and saved her, she was still in a coma because of the excessive gushing of soul power.


    Lin Xi was dressed in a red priest''s robe.


    Leng Qiuyu also wears a red wedding dress.


    One is a handsome young man, and the other is a girl more beautiful than the most beautiful flowers in Yunqin city. Everything is like a scene of stealing relatives.


    However, the atmosphere at this time did not make anyone feel beautiful, only sad.


    Lin Xi began to shine.


    Let out the light.


    Pure beams of light flowed from his fingers and fell on Leng Qiuyu.


    Cold autumn language eyes open.


    She saw Lin Xi smiling at herself, tragically, and then she began to cry.


    "We have more to do."


    Lin Xi didn''t have much words, just looked at her, calmly asked: "are you going to kill him by yourself, revenge for him, or I will directly kill him for you?"


    All the officials and generals who heard this remark were completely cold.


    Cold autumn language did not speak, line to Lin Xi and di Chou fly.


    One of the archers on the eaves in the distance, who had been locking Lin Xi''s eyes, fell on Leng Qiuyu involuntarily. His fingers were slightly loose, and a arrow would come out of his hand.


    However, in this moment, Lin Xi just looked at his position.


    Then he died.


    Because there is no better archer in Zhongzhou than Lin Xi.


    "No!"


    A lot of people shrieked.


    Leng Qiuyu raises the sword Lin Xi handed her.


    "Medicine Medicine... Medicine... "


    At this time, dichoufei''s consciousness began to blur. Like the great mang master, he tended to yearn for the last part of his life. He wanted an antidote and made the same vague voice.


    "Medicine Medicine... Medicine, chechner... "


    So Lin Xi began to sing.


    He smiled and began to sing songs that no one in Zhongzhou city could understand.


    In fact, he didn''t sing such a song once, but in his life In other words, never in two lives, sang so sad, sang so sad, sang so happy, sang so hate.


    ... ..


    Lin Xi sings a song that no one knows.


    The sword in Leng Qiuyu''s hand cut off Di Chou''s head.


    The air of Zhongzhou City solidified in this moment.


    ... ..


    "do you really want to destroy the Empire established by President Zhang and the first emperor?"


    A blundering figure approached Lin Xi.


    This is Liu Xueqing.


    At this time, before other saints arrived, he was the only one who dared to approach Linxi.


    He was obviously in a hurry, and his official clothes were all filthy because of the slide and fall.


    His face was full of anger and despair after his dream was mercilessly destroyed.


    "It''s not that I want to destroy Yunqin."


    However, in the face of the leader of the Qing Dynasty, who was also as mad as a madman, Lin Xi just ordered the snow covered real dragon mountain in the distance and said calmly, "it''s the people in the mountain who want to destroy Yunqin."


    "If you have a brain, please think about what these young Luan college and my tolerance give way to in exchange for."


    He looked at Liu Xueqing mercilessly and said, "in the time after I left, the first thing you need to think about is whether you are for the emperor or for Yunqin."


    Liu Xueqing, whose face was very pale, looked at Lin Xi. He was so sad and despairing that his voice was so empty: "you Can we still leave Zhongzhou city? "


    "You should understand that it''s not only me, vice president Xia and all the people of qingluan college, but also me who will take you out of this city. We have a war with the emperor because of you and Li Kaiyun. You can''t leave us alone. "


    Lin Xi didn''t answer Liu Xueqing again, but looked at Leng Qiuyu and said in a serious whisper: "the teachers in the back of Ailao have made countless inferences carefully Even if the world has the weapons to contain the sacred trees and flying cranes, it is absolutely impossible to prevent us from leaving Zhongzhou city. "


    Cold autumn language began to cry loudly.


    Crying made her body twitch.


    Her family are all in Zhongzhou city. However, until now, when she saw Lin Xi, heard what Lin Xikou said about vice president Xia, and heard the lecturers of qingluan college, she was like seeing the real family. The sadness in her heart was bursting out at the moment.


    Looking at the lonely girl in her wedding dress, Lin Xi thought of a fire she had put on her royal highness in the imperial Medicine Department of qingluan college.


    He thought of the shy Li Kaiyun. He thought of the situation when he stood in front of the cold girl classmate and let her pay attention to Li Kaiyun if possible.


    His body trembled a little.


    His eyes were high above his head.


    A golden light appeared in the sky.


    A real Fengming of hole gold crack stone, resounding in the sky.


    Many people in Zhongzhou are shocked to look up to the sky.


    All of them saw that a golden phoenix was singing angrily and sadly, with countless golden lights, falling rapidly from the high air.


    A snow-white Zhongzhou guard general looks at the Golden Phoenix that falls on Lin Xi and the red robe on Lin Xi. He knows that he, like many people, has ignored a detail.


    Ten years before the founding of the state of Yunqin, when President Zhang took Dahei to Zhongzhou for the first time, he was not alone. He took a mandarin duck and a unicorn with him.


    And more than 60 years later, Lin Xi, who took Da Hei to Zhongzhou City, also had two partners, a three tailed Black Fox cat and a star falling Phoenix.


    The Phoenix, which can be seen clearly by many ordinary people in the sky, will never be too small.


    At this moment, the Golden Phoenix, with its wings outspread, is nearly three meters long.


    At this moment, the commander of Zhongzhou guard knew that Lin Xi had deliberately delayed more than 20 days in the journey, and more than 10 days in the following Zhongzhou city. He was not only trying to break through the critical point of his accomplishments, but also waiting for the star falling Tianfeng!


    It''s said that the body length of the adult falling star Phoenix can exceed seven meters. At this moment, the falling star Phoenix is still a child.


    However, compared with that in Nanling Province, this Phoenix has grown too fast.


    Only qingluan college can make a monster grow faster than usual, so the general of Zhongzhou guard knows This revenge is not Lin Xi''s madness alone, but the support of the whole qingluan college, but the plan and will of the whole qingluan college!


    How many people in Zhongzhou city are smarter than the general of Zhongzhou guard.


    So many people have understood this.


    Thinking of an unknown place that has always been indisputable from the rest of the world, I finally came to the opposite side of the Empire. All these people who understand it are extremely cold in their hearts.


    ¡­¡­


    Auspicious earlier than these people feel the arrival of their partners, so it is very relieved to curl up, fell asleep in the sleeve of Lin Xi''s robe.


    Growing up in the constant war, Yunqin Phoenix, with sacred and majestic brilliance, fell.


    It has two gold straps on its feet.


    Lin Xi and Leng Qiuyu tie the strap.


    Once again, the Golden Phoenix made a hissing sound and rose.


    Even though it is no longer like an angry bird, but starts to look like a real Phoenix, but carries the weight of two people, it flies very hard, but it also flies very fast.


    Lin Xi''s hand is on the big black string.


    In this street, all the practitioners who want to make a move are frozen.


    Lin Xi''s red robe, in this moment, expands and cracks, just like a red lotus in full bloom.


    The soul power in his body, for example, spewed out at a terrifying speed to the shadow master and dicoufei.


    A black line swept out, covering half of the sky.


    In the Imperial City in the distance, a god wood flying crane that had just been lifted up and swept away quickly made a exclamation. There was a great power to collide with this black line.


    The God wood flying crane itself, however, can''t bear the impact of such force, splitting up in the sky.


    Several practitioners, like stones, fell from the broken sacred tree and crane and smashed it on the roof of Zhongzhou city

 Volume 14 Chapter 50

    The Golden Phoenix disappeared into the sight of the people in Zhongzhou.


    In the bloody streets and alleys, those subordinates who were loyal to di choufei surrounded the body of di choufei, mourning incomparably.


    The thunder like hoof stopped, and the whole Zhongzhou city became quiet.


    Many practitioners in the city look at the direction of Lin Xi''s disappearance and are silent.


    Compared with other practitioners, those in Zhongzhou city are naturally proud.


    This pride comes from the fact that Zhongzhou city is the center of the whole cloud Qin Dynasty. Zhongzhou city is big, but it is not easy to live in. It is much more difficult to get a foothold in Zhongzhou than in other cities. This pride comes from the power of Zhongzhou city In the past many years, the powerful sages of the enemy country, even the most powerful practitioners in the unknown place like purgatory mountain, dare not enter Zhongzhou city at all.


    After President Zhang, no one can kill Sifang in Zhongzhou City, and then leave safely.


    However, today''s Lin Xi is like nothing in and out of Zhongzhou city.


    In addition, the elder of purgatory mountain who appeared in Zhongzhou city earlier, these practitioners in Zhongzhou city began to realize that Zhongzhou city is not the original Zhongzhou City, and they also thought in their hearts that for many years, the reason why the elder of purgatory mountain didn''t dare to enter Zhongzhou city is the practitioner in Zhongzhou city, Or the practitioners in the mountains?


    Countless dignitaries in Zhongzhou city also fell into silence.


    Many of them, at the moment, also have a strong sense of regret.


    All of them have passed the time of youth and frivolity. However, they don''t know how to cherish them until they lose them. This is a mistake that people of all ages often make.


    ¡­¡­


    In the boundless Hall of Zhenlong mountain, Emperor Yun Qin, wearing a golden s ¨¨ long robe, was always looking at the Zhongzhou city in front of him.


    The movement of the army and the flying crane, which was shattered by the power of Da Hei, had made him understand what had happened.


    But there was no anger or loss in his face, but fanaticism and joy.


    Because that''s what he wants to see.


    "How many years has president Zhang and you qingluan college only existed in Yunqin? The world is full of King''s land How many years has this existed? " A smile of unprecedented relaxation and powerful coldness spread across his face. "I''d like to see how you can compete with the people''s hearts and minds for more than 60 years."


    ¡­¡­


    Big black reappears Zhongzhou City, and the last two black lights cover the city with half a night.


    Ni Henian is one of the oldest old people in Zhongzhou city. He used to be a devout believer. In those years, he followed president Zhang''s footsteps and witnessed a duel of president Zhang in the city. Now the real power of Da Hei reappears, and he naturally watched.


    He is the most promising person to stay in Zhongzhou.


    However, he is also the most familiar person in Zhongzhou.


    So he thinks that whether he appears or not will make Lin Xi feel ahead of time, and can''t change the final result.


    And the most important reason is that, like the emperor, he is at the most brilliant and critical moment in his life.


    According to the understanding of Zhongcheng and he Baihe, Ni Henian''s body has suffered irreparable damage in one of the most holy battles in the world. This damage is not only the dark scar like damage of trees, but also the dead area like the scar in his body. It is a tree that has really withered and withered. When it''s time to wither and fail, it''s time for him to do so ¡£


    However, in this world, there are only a few people who can cross the saint level. The powerful existence of the saint level only has a vague concept about the saint level.


    They didn''t expect that in addition to them, Ni Henian also encountered so many strong people, including the elder of purgatory mountain.


    This unprecedented battle of the strong left Ni Henian with serious injuries, but these battles have also become Ni Henian''s opportunities.


    This time around, Ni Henian is like a man standing in the dark waiting for the dawn, who has finally seen the sky.


    In front of him, the light of dawn has penetrated through the gap in the window. If he wants, he can open the window at any time to see the light outside.


    It is the only goal he has been pursuing all his life to surpass the holy rank and become vice president Xia and the leader of purgatory mountain.


    Just in front of such a realm, he felt inexplicable fear, huge fear.


    It seems that after that window, with the super strength, there are more terrible things waiting for him.


    This kind of fear makes him a person whose will has been determined to the extreme, who even dare not act, and even have to wait for a last chance.


    The last black light sweeping the walls of the imperial city became his last chance.


    This black light reminds him of the power of president Zhang at that time and makes him want to surpass. Lin Xi''s attack on the imperial city is also full of courage to surpass everything and despise the whole world.


    When the golden phoenix of the Qin Dynasty flew out of Zhongzhou City, Ni Henian, standing on the top of the attic somewhere in the Imperial City, began to emit a light yellow light.


    The yellow light on his body was so thick that he could not see his clothes or his face clearly.


    The yellow light is more and more condensed and becomes transparent crystal light, just like his body is covered with a layer of crystal clear crystal.


    There was a strong wind in the imperial city.


    All the gales in all directions are flying towards the building where he is.


    All the practitioners in the imperial city looked at the pavilion where Ni Henian was. They saw that there were countless flying snow swept by the strong wind, but some of them were brighter and more crystal light than the white snow.


    These crystal lights, together with the strong wind, penetrated the body of Ni Henian.


    Ni Henian''s body, like a huge cave, contains all this.


    I don''t know for a long time, Ni Henian''s body was covered with thick white snow and became a snowman.


    With a bang, this building seems to have been pierced by countless arrows. It suddenly breaks and collapses.


    Ni hit the ground in the rubble, and the thick snow shell fell from him.


    Ni Henian appears.


    His face grew older.


    He slowly stretched out his hands, and he saw that his hands were covered with countless wrinkles as deep as a knife.


    There was a wry smile on his face.


    He finally understood why the alchemy mountain palm sect had to deal with Li Ku only once in all these years. Finally, he understood what the practitioners of the great saint Shijing had to deal with.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When the city of Zhongzhou is covered with snow, the heaven devil prison after purgatory mountain is still full of flames and thick black smoke.


    In the whole unknown place where there is no end to be seen, it seems that there are thousands of elders of purgatory mountain pouring their soul power and releasing their terror power.


    Zhang Ping and more than ten red robed officials of purgatory mountain are walking in this endless and unknown land.


    Although only Zhang Ping''s red robe has the flame Rune pattern, the remaining ten red robe divinities are obviously the most common among the disciples of purgatory mountain.


    However, even the most common God of purgatory mountain in pingr''suli has a high degree of divine strictness.


    But at this time, the red robe and Zhang Ping of the purgatory mountain were in a mess, just like ants on the hotpot, with deep fear.


    In their sight, all are huge chimney like craters, all around are the same.


    Under their feet, all are black s ¨¨ lava rocks, and there are red lava flowing between the cracks.


    There are often cone-shaped lava congealed stones, such as meteors, which fall down with the eruption of distant volcanoes.


    The seemingly stable stones at your feet are also likely to be pumice floating on lava, which will sink abruptly.


    Some invisible heat flow, even more deadly killer, when you feel the invisible heat rush to your body, it''s too late, and the skin has been completely steamed and rotted.


    As the core disciple of purgatory mountain trust, Zhang Ping, when leaving purgatory mountain and entering the heaven devil prison, supervised more than 30 red robed divine officials and factotum disciples in total, but only after going deep into the heaven devil prison, there are only ten of them left.


    This is the real hell.


    Everyone wants to go back.


    However, no one can find anything valuable for purgatory mountain, or complete the exploration of the designated area, but no one can go back.


    "What is that!"


    Suddenly, walking in front of a red robed God issued a surprise and shock call.


    "Shut up!"


    Zhang Ping let out a low, sharp drink.


    In the hell of heaven, in the experience of purgatory mountain, any big voice made by the exploration team may lead to the coming of doom and the great danger of the unknown.


    The red robed God in front did not dare to make any more sounds, and he was shaking all over.


    Zhang Ping and all the other red robed divinities climbed the high slope where he was, and then all the people were biting their teeth tightly, and their teeth were rattling.


    They saw a sunken Valley ahead.


    In the valley, there is a meandering magma river.


    At the edge of the magma river stands a broken black and red S ¨¨ hall. Although there are only a few walls left, it is still as high as eight Zhang!


    However, the most striking thing is not the remains of the building, but a stone of tens of meters in the center of the valley.


    A thin magma River surrounds the big black s ¨¨ stone.


    That big stone is a huge face!


    A face full of features like the face of the devil depicted in some ancient books of the devil''s purgatory mountain!


    "You five, get down!"


    Zhang Ping took a deep breath. The spicy breath made his throat and lungs seem to be stuffed with a lot of red knives. He coldly gave orders to the five red robed priests in front of him.


    In the eyes of the five red robed officials, there was a god of resentment and resentment, but no one dared to disobey the order of the pale faced red robed apostle, with a hint of indigo s ¨¨ luster.


    They went down the slope, through the hot black s ¨¨ gravel and clusters of black s ¨¨ smoke, trembling towards the magma river.

 Volume 14 Chapter 51

    Five red robed priests walked very slowly, their toes almost like the bottom of a mop, slowly dragging on the ground.


    Zhang Ping didn''t send out any urging. For people who have been traveling in this place for ten days, there is no difference between waiting for dozens of stops more and waiting for dozens less. Only in the past years, the countless explorers of purgatory mountain who entered the heaven devil prison have never found such a strange place.


    In the records of purgatory mountain, explorers have found some fragments of weapons and some traces of temples, but they have never found the stone like the face of the devil.


    Whether it''s the totem, the mark of the place of practice, or anything else, Zhang Ping can at least be sure that the clear facial features and some textures on the stone are definitely from the practitioners Or it comes from the real "devil" in the legend, rather than the natural formation.


    The huge face wrapped in the magma river seemed to ripple with a huge magic at this time, which made his body begin to shake unconsciously.


    Five red robed priests approach the remains of the building on the edge of the lava river.


    Because the alchemy mountain palm sect needs more powerful power, so this time they have entered the very deep of the heaven devil prison. At this moment, the scene never appeared in this record may contain great opportunities. If they find something, it is likely to make their position in the alchemy mountain completely different in the future. However, they are also very clear that the more The real unknowable place in the kind of unknowable place is also full of unknown danger.


    Every time they drag out a step on the ground, their heart will twitch once, and some substances that they don''t secrete in their body begin to secrete constantly, just like fighting with powerful opponents.


    The remains of the black and Red Palace are all made of condensed lava stones, which are slow and soft enough. However, when approaching the broken stones of the surrounding area, the black and red stones are beginning to fall a layer of dust.


    Just a little vibration, let some broken stone layer by layer of powder, become only half of the size before.


    The sun in the sky is dark and shows a strange gray red color under the isolation of thick smoke and volcanic ash. However, the five red robed divinities still see the strange reflection for the first time, and then their bodies become stiff and their breathing stops.


    That''s the reflection of the cold metal.


    In the dark red rock, dust and fire red magma, it is extremely dazzling at this moment.


    Five red robed officials saw that it was like a human shaped armor, half of which was immersed in the magma flow and half of which was lying on the bank. The cyan red armor bears the constant erosion of magma, but it doesn''t change at all. It is even immersed in the lower half of the magma flow, some of which are slightly red.


    The five red robed officials who had returned to God a little bit raised their hands.


    Zhang Ping narrowed his eyes.


    His teeth rattled a little, and then he began to walk very carefully and slowly.


    Following the marks drawn by the five red robed officials, he went to the back of the five red robed officials.


    In the terrible heat wave of lava River, he began to sweat a lot, but his breath stopped irresistibly.


    He is a student of qingluantan engineering department. He is also a special supervisor of the workshop in the mountain of purgatory. He is exposed to the refining technology of a large number of soul soldiers in the mountain of purgatory. So he can be sure at a glance that there is no craftsman or workshop in the world who can refine the armor with heat resistance and wear resistance to this degree.


    And he saw that there was no rock attached to the surface of the armor, which indicated that there was some special treatment on the surface of the armor, so that when the magma cooled, it would not condense on its surface.


    Most of all, he saw a lot of different runes.


    The runes on this armor are much deeper and coarser than those in the world of practitioners today, and look simpler.


    This kind of rune, gives him the first feeling that the soul force flows more smoothly and violently inside.


    He made a gesture to the five scarlet priests in front of him.


    Five red robed priests can only move on.


    In front of the armor, Zhang Ping moves again and follows it.


    The blue red armor was close to Zhang Ping''s eyes.


    It seems that there is no damage on the surface of the armor.


    "Drag it out."


    He gave orders to five red robed priests in a very low voice.


    Five red robed officials thought that this armor could end their nightmarish exploration, and bring them a completely different position in purgatory mountain. Their bodies trembled even more violently.


    However, in the moment when they bent down, Zhang Ping''s mouth corners suddenly twitched.


    "Don''t move!"


    At this time, a particularly frightening command, from Zhang Ping''s mouth rushed out.


    All the eyes of these red robed officials immediately gathered on Zhang Ping.


    Looking at the armor, Zhang Ping felt that there was a great fear emanating from the armor, but he could not understand why he was so scared suddenly.


    At this time, a dull roar sounded behind Zhang Ping and others.


    "What is that!"


    A red robed God could not help howling in fear.


    A giant with red skin came roaring from behind.


    His body shape is like the following three people, the two people on the top of the stack, unusually large, face, body, but there is no hair.


    His features look like human beings, but his mouth is like a wolf''s fangs.


    His hands were holding on to a thick chain, which was connected with two huge sickle like blades.


    His breath was so horrible that the air around him was distorted.


    However, Zhang''s first instinct, the breath of the giant, is not a practitioner at all, but a monster!


    It should be some kind of human monster.


    However, there are weapons in the hands of monsters, which has completely subverted the concept in the minds of practitioners.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Ping''s face turned pale.


    No matter what kind of thing it is, depending on the distance between them, the breath on his body has been so horrible that he can feel it. He has understood that the strength of the other side is not equal to that of him at the moment.


    Almost subconscious intuitive reaction, the soul power in his body began to rush up, and the medicine power accumulated in several blood vessels in his body would flow rapidly in his body.


    Blood vessels began to show up on his skin.


    All the red robed deities around him began to run with their soul power.


    The vitality of heaven and earth on the Bank of this lava River surged because of the natural response of these practitioners to fight.


    There was a breath of shock on the armor lying by the river.


    Then a breath came out of the runes on the armor.


    Zhang Ping turned around in a flash.


    He saw that the deep and thick runes on the armor glowed like electricity!


    At this moment, the original cyan red armor turned to iron gray, with a red flame inside, giving out more terrifying heat than magma.


    Boom!


    The armor stood upright.


    The red magma and the billows are everywhere.


    All the red robed priests cried out in horror.


    The lower part of the armor, rotating in the lava stream, is not legs, but a solid metal wheel!


    Just by the rapid rotation of this metal wheel, the armor stood upright and rushed to the shore!


    The front end of the armor''s arms is not hands, but two ferocious strange animal heads!


    Only in this moment, the two heads of the beast were red, and two pillars of fire rushed out on the two red robed officials who could not respond at all because of the shock.


    The figures of the two red robed priests were distorted in the flames. The whole person was as fragile as a piece of paper. Many holes appeared in his back and a flame burst out.


    "When!"


    A chain gun in the hand of a red robed priest stabbed the armor fiercely, but no mark was left at all. The strong impact force seemed to be offset by the rotating metal wheel under the armor, and the body of the armor didn''t even have any obvious shaking.


    Zhang Ping''s blood has become extremely hot.


    His flesh and blood vessels began to swell, but his heart was extremely cold.


    At last he understood where the fear had come from.


    This armor is a little too thick, some too heavy It is not possible to wear it unless it is a man of practice who is thin and powerful.


    In other words, this is not a armor at all, but a metal puppet! A kind of puppet similar to the guard, but obviously more powerful A metal puppet that is powerful enough to deal with even if he completes the magic transformation!


    A grim look came over his face.


    For a moment, no one knew what was in his mind.


    All the scarlet priests who had fallen into fear and waited for his orders did not.


    Zhang Ping just flew out in a frenzy.


    He ran towards the center of the valley, a huge face surrounded by lava.


    Several red robed priests ran with him in a blank brain.


    In the tens of steps to go on with that huge face, two fiery sickles swept across, and the red robed priests screamed at the same time, and their bodies were cut into two sections at the same time.


    The human-shaped monster with the sickle blade roared. The sickle blade broke through the air and swept to Zhang Ping''s back.


    At this time, Zhang Ping has completed the magic change.


    He also roared, exhausted all his strength, jumped up and jumped towards the huge face.


    He didn''t know the mystery of the huge face wrapped in magma. His body was just filled with incomparable resentment and violence. Even if he wanted to die, he died in a place that had never been recorded before.


    When he fell on the face, he saw the face full of magic, as if laughing at him.


    The mouth of the human face is open, deep and dark, and seems to lead to hell.


    Zhang Ping''s face was distorted again, he closed his eyes and put himself into the open mouth of the face.


    Whoo!


    At the moment when his figure fell into the deep darkness, two fiery sickles cut across where his figure disappeared.


    A wave of air, from the face of the mouth, like a devil hit a burp.

 Volume 15 Chapter 1

    Zhang Ping falls into endless darkness.


    I don''t know how long he fell, his body suddenly stopped, just like hitting a mountain.


    He felt his body in a sudden still, continue to go down, the body in the dark, as if torn apart, and then he lost all consciousness.


    I don''t know how long it took, he was half asleep and half awake, and felt that there seemed to be a lot of sticky and wet tongue on his body.


    He was very scared, struggling, crying and biting.


    I don''t know for a long time, he slowly woke up in the absolute darkness and silence.


    He found himself floating in some warm water.


    As his eyes slowly adjusted to the darkness, he saw himself floating at the bottom of a deep pool.


    He thought of something.


    I think I jumped out of the mouth of that face.


    Then he began to make the sound of "Lotus" in fear.


    Because he can see all around the deep pool at a glance, but the deep pool upward is like a straight chimney. The inner wall is so smooth that there is not even a raised place. What scares him even more is that when he looks up, he can''t see a ray of sky at all, and he doesn''t know how high it is from the mouth of the face.


    It''s like he fell into a real hell.


    In his inaudible breath, the water suddenly burst into layers of water.


    There were many broad, black kelp like things that swam towards him and rolled on him.


    He struggled desperately and found that he didn''t have much strength at all. He couldn''t move these black kelp like things. So he cried out in fear and tore with his teeth like a beast.


    Black kelp like things are very tender and brittle, easily torn by his teeth, chewed, and seemed to know fear, and began to disperse.


    However, Zhang Ping saw many insect like viscera from the cracks that he had bitten.


    He began to vomit ceaselessly, swam madly to one side of the pool wall, and climbed up desperately.


    However, his fingers couldn''t dig into the smooth and hard stone, and he could not climb up again and again, and fell heavily into the water.


    He cries, wants to dive, wants to find a way out of the water, and then dive to his body can no longer bear, he can''t see how deep it is.


    He howled madly, climbed up again and again, then fell into the water again and again.


    ¡­¡­


    "It is absolutely impossible for qingluan college and Xiaolin adults to disregard the law for personal indignation. There is absolutely a reason for him to do so."


    "The prince breaks the law and commits the same crime as the common people. Father, this is not a matter of no reason This is the law that all of us in Yunqin want to maintain. Now it''s Lord Xiao Lin who doesn''t even care about the law. With or without reason, law is law This is the foundation of Yunqin. If all the people who have the ability and think that they are right can be like him, what will we become like in Yunqin? "


    "You son of a bitch, do you know how many things qingluan college has done for us Yunqin? They don''t even want to die for Yunqin. They will do something sorry to Yunqin? And it''s not that there''s news that it''s the holy one who forced qingluan college to do so. "


    "Now it''s qingluan college that wants to rebel. The holy master is the result of destiny, and the holy master has never issued a will to deal with qingluan college. I prefer to believe that qingluan college is not good for the holy master, but bad for qingluan college. Because even in Zhongzhou City, the holy master did not restrict the actions of Lord Xiao Lin at all. Instead, Lord Xiao Lin wantonly killed people! "


    "You You... You... "


    In an ordinary private school, a father and son are arguing fiercely. The old man with all white hair couldn''t persuade his son at all. He was angry for a moment, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    His son, who was more than fifty years old, gave a cry and helped his father fall down.


    Such disputes were staged in every place of Yunqin.


    With the passage of time, all Yunqin people know what happened in Zhongzhou City, and all of them have their own judgment.


    A tall middle-aged man in a plain cotton padded jacket walked past the private school with his head down.


    He is huangpunan, the governor of the mausoleum. He also has an identity as a student of a young Luan college many years ago.


    Because of his heavy heart, he didn''t even notice the fierce quarrels and shouts in the private school.


    He walked along the familiar streets into the lingdu mansion.


    In the lingdu mansion, he completed all the official duties he should have done, and then he wrote a letter of resignation, which was under his official seal.


    In this late winter evening, he left the lingdu mansion, left the Yunqin Dynasty hall, and rode on a horse, just like the ordinary people in the market, far away from the disputes in the court hall, wandering between the mountains and rivers of Yunqin.


    When Li Kaiyun died in the war, when Lin Xi entered Zhongzhou City, when Lin Xi assassinated di choufei on the street in Zhongzhou City, there was no message from qingluan college to him.


    He didn''t feel neglected or abandoned. He was very clear that vice president Xia and the college didn''t want to put any pressure on him. They just wanted him to make his own choice.


    In many parts of the Empire, in all levels of the governor''s offices and the army, many people want to find a higher level to report things, but they find that their superiors have neatly folded their official uniforms, put on official seals and letters of resignation to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Some choose not to help each other, some choose to fight with the emperor, and some choose to be loyal to the emperor.


    Many people in Yunqin are still feeling confused and despairing. I wonder if Yunqin without qingluan college can go on as before, and is still debating who he wants to trust. A total of more than 100000 Yunqin troops have been ordered to cross the four seasons plain, to the foot of the climbing mountains, and begin to approach qingluan college!


    Liu Ziyu''s father, the youngest provincial governor of Yunqin, was in charge of the army.


    Previously, all people, including Lin Xi, did not want to understand why the Liu family showed their loyalty to the emperor when Wen xuanshu launched the autumn sacrifice on that day to accuse the emperor of the crime. All the situations were conducive to Wen xuanshu. It seemed that Wen xuanshu had already won. Many local leaders with heavy soldiers were hesitant.


    In fact, Lin Xi just ignored one of the connections.


    In order to solve the Liu family''s persecution of Chen feirong, he used the power of golden thunder once in biluoling, which caused a serious misleading to the Liu family Let this Governor Liu make sure that the emperor is more profound and terrifying than everyone imagined.


    At the moment, the provincial governor who was hit by mistake is looking at the mountain range in front of him nervously.


    Today, the weather is clear and cloudless. The mountain range is even more magnificent and beautiful.


    He knew that there were absolutely no 100 teachers in qingluan college, but he also knew that even a hundred thousand army might not have captured qingluan college.


    He was also very clear about the emperor''s ideas.


    There are many 100000 troops in Yunqin, but there is only one in qingluan college.


    The Emperor just wanted to destroy qingluan College as much as possible and kill some of its strength.


    So he was always in the last rank of the army. He was surrounded by heavily armored sergeants and heavily armored cavalry. No matter whether the 90000 troops in front of him could finally enter qingluan college, he was sure that he would never climb the mountain.


    Everything seems to be quiet.


    The vanguard had already begun to climb up the steep hillside.


    But just then, there was a loud bang.


    The whole world is shaking and restless. Countless war horses are panicking and disordered.


    All the people saw that, high in the clouds, a large area of avalanche collapsed, forming a very terrible avalanche.


    Everyone''s face was full of shock and fear.


    The sound of the wind and the speed of the tens of meters of snow waves made the army in front of them become puppets.


    The whole army was enveloped in the terrible snow and fog.


    I don''t know how long it will take for everyone to see the scene again.


    All the people were shocked to find that they were not dead.


    Then they saw that the avalanche was only hundreds of meters ahead of them in a hillside depression, only blocking all the upward passages in their sight.


    Many Yunqin soldiers can no longer hold the blades in their hands, and heavy blades fall from their hands.


    All of them know that this is not the calculation error of qingluan college But qingluan college didn''t want them soldiers to die on this hillside.


    Qingluan college is only closed to the mountain and encloses itself.


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of this avalanche, a light yellow light came to qingluan college, which is like spring all the year round.


    On the mountain of Zhige system, in a square where the freshmen gathered first, the old vice president Xia looked up at the sky with a smile and looked at the sacred tree flying crane falling in the sky.


    "Welcome home."


    He said to an Keyi, Lin Xi and Leng Qiuyu on the sacred tree flying crane.


    s

 Volume 15 Chapter 2

    Shenmu flying crane landed on the mountain of Zhige system.


    Lin Xi returned to qingluan college.


    He saluted to Vice President Xia, looked at the ground under his feet, breathed fresh air, and filled his heart with unspeakable emotions.


    He didn''t expect to return to this place after such a long time.


    "I''m sorry."


    Vice President Xia looked at Lin Xi and Leng Qiuyu kindly and said gently.


    An Ke Yi was stunned. She thought that the first sentence of vice president Xia might say that you did a good job. However, she did not expect that the first sentence of vice president Xia would be such a sentence.


    Lin Xi understood the meaning of vice president Xia.


    Here, he feels the breath of Jiang Yuer and Li Kaiyun more clearly. It seems that at a certain corner of his sight, Li Kaiyun and Jiang Yuer will run out at any time. Here, he has never relaxed, but every breath is painful.


    He was the commander in chief of dongjingling. He knew that as a parent, vice president Xia would always bear more than he did.


    "To live is always more difficult than to die."


    Looking at the cold autumn language beside Lin Xi, vice president Xia didn''t have much comfort, just looked at her and said this sentence.


    Leng Qiuyu''s eyes blurred. She was in tears, but nodded her head.


    "I''ve been through it for years and I''m too old. Those old people in Zhongzhou city also walk too much, although they are too fast But it''s up to you to take that responsibility. " Vice President Xia smiled and said happily.


    Lin Xi and an Keyi raise their heads at the same time. Both of them hear the message that makes their hearts tremble from the words of vice president Xia.


    Looking into the eyes of Lin Xi and an Keyi, vice president Xia said mildly, "I really don''t have much time, so I have to let you come back so that I can tell you something."


    Although he knew the answer clearly, when he heard vice president Xia''s words, Lin Xi looked at his wise and dim eyes, but they were still surrounded by thick sadness and could not say anything for a while.


    >"


    " it has nothing to do with the emperor. "


    Looking at the silent Lin Xi, it seems that Lin Xi thinks the wrong direction. He shakes his head and explains in a slow voice: "since the founding of the country, the biggest enemy of qingluan college has always been the purgatory mountain."


    Such two sentences are still difficult for Lin Xi to understand, but he knows that every sentence that vice president Xia said is very important, so he nodded and listened carefully.


    "The biggest relationship lies in the state of great sage and master, and in this state."


    Vice President Xia smiled at the world of being a practitioner. It''s really hard to practice to the great saint. Even if you are such a fast-moving general, you may achieve a saint in ten years, but it will take three times as long to reach the great saint. It can be said that there are only four places in the world where the great master can be achieved. "


    "Qingluan college, Prajna temple, purgatory mountain and Zhongzhou imperial city."


    After a little pause, vice president Xia looked at Lin Xi. Just like our qingluan college has elixir that can greatly shorten the time of cultivation, only the other three places with the most abundant resources in the world can create a great saint. Otherwise, those who practice in other places will die before they reach the great saint. "


    "One of the important reasons why President Zhang chose qingluan college was that he felt that he could become a great saint in qingluan college."


    "There are few great saints in this world, but there is almost no record about the realm of great saints in the books of practitioners, but for another reason." Vice President Xia smiled and said, "because compared with the saint, the great saint has a great weakness. All great sages naturally do not want this weakness to be made public. "


    Lin Xi''s brow was deeply wrinkled. "Weakness?"


    "This weakness is the weakness of all practitioners." Vice President Xia nodded.


    Lin Xi thought of a certain possibility, breathing Weidun: "do you mean the body of our practitioners?"


    "Your guess is good."


    Vice President Xia smiled at Guoshi and started. The body of the practitioner didn''t change much. The strength mainly came from the soul force. The body of the great master and the body of the master will not change in any way, but the soul power will become more powerful This kind of change will make the practitioner''s body unable to bear the strength of the body at all. Before the soul force rushes out of the body, it is easy to tear his body into pieces. "


    "On the contrary, we can''t easily fight with people. Instead, we become a bomb that explodes at any time?" Lin Xi looked at vice president Xia incredulously and asked.


    Vice President Xia nodded and said mildly: "president Zhang said that this is a very easy truth to understand. It may be the law of nature itself, because there will be limitations in this world, and there will be no endless increase in the power of anything, which will make this world unable to bear."


    Lin Xi took a deep breath and nodded, "it''s like a big fish that can''t grow a hundred jin in a stream."


    "That''s how it works." Vice President Xia laughed and shook his head again, "but this realm is not so simple. Because the person who cultivates to the great saint''s realm will not be willing to let his hand explode with a move, so if the great saint is facing the opponent of the saint''s rank, he will suppress his soul power gush on the saint''s rank, consume the opponent slowly, or control his soul power gush beyond the saint''s rank, causing some damage to his body, but not to let himself die. "


    "The one who can achieve the great sage is naturally the most experienced practitioner of the enemy, so in a sense, even if the great sage has such a fatal weakness, he is still invincible in the world."


    "And the weakness of the great sage is that in theory, the realm above the great sage is always there, because even if I meditate and practice, the power of soul can be continuously improved." Vice President Xia took a look at Lin Xi, and then said: "but no one is sure whether the great sage will break through and die directly. So for many years, there have been no practitioners above the great saint. "


    "The ultimate result of the great master to the great master is all death?" Lin Xi figured out the crux of it and looked up at vice president Xia.


    Vice President Xia looked at Lin Xi and said, "that''s why I said after I died, there will be a lot of differences in the world. If the great sage really fights for life and death, the final result must be the same death. As long as one party gives all the effort, the other party can''t escape. Either they are killed by the other party, and the other party explodes and dies, or they resist with all their strength, and then they also explode and die. It sounds ridiculous, but it is. "


    Lin Xi said, "so this is the reason why the alchemy mountain palm sect never dare to step into the cloud Qin Dynasty?"


    "This is also the reason why the palm sect of purgatory mountain must listen to cangyue to help kill Li Ku. Because a man of practice like Li Ku is a different kind of saint. Without listening to cangyue, he can''t kill Li Ku without too much damage." Vice President Xia looked at Lin Xi and said: "and I said that after I died, the world will be very different. It''s not only so simple Even if there may be a great saint elsewhere in Yunqin, the great saint of purgatory mountain will be more powerful. "


    "Because Shentu has changed."


    "Not bad." Lin Xi nodded heavily. "Their bodies can withstand more powerful soul force. Therefore, if the master of purgatory mountain faces the same level of great saint, it is still possible to survive."


    "We qingluan college have Mingwang prison breaking, Mingge''s holy light and big black, which are enough to give the great master of qingluan college an advantage." Vice President Xia looked at Lin Xi calmly. "To let Gu Xinyin go to tangzang is to prepare for my death and have enough power to intimidate purgatory mountain."


    Lin Xi has fully understood the meaning of vice president Xia, and slightly bitter way: "you should at least let Gu Xinyin become like Li Ku, but you didn''t expect that Gu Xinyin would be trapped in Tang Tibet for so many years."


    "No one can control all the variables." "You should understand now how much you mean to the college," said Xia


    Lin Xi was silent for a moment and asked, "how long is it going to take for Gu Xinyin to learn?"


    "When you become a saint, he will be almost there." Vice President Xia also kept silent for a moment. Judging from many actions of purgatory mountain, the master of purgatory mountain will not give you so much time. "


    "So you think "Purgatory mountain palm sect will appear in the world, even in Nanling province?" What do you really want to remind me of when Lin Xi looks at vice president Xia? "


    "The emperor will want to use us to deal with the purgatory mountain, but as long as the leader of the purgatory mountain steps on Yunqin, he will not be interested in the imperial city of Zhongzhou first, but will deal with you and Gu Xinyin first." Vice President Xia nodded: "the biggest enemy in his eyes can only be qingluan college, so you can''t escape."


    Lin Xi couldn''t think of any way to kill a great master of purgatory mountain who could kill all saints. So he looked at vice president Xia and asked softly, "is there any way?"


    "We are trying to develop a armor."


    Vice President Xia looked at Lin Xi and said seriously: "if that day comes, maybe the saint in this armor will let him back. Because at that time, he must be more powerful than now. "


    Lin Xi took a deep breath, looked at the one armed old man in the cool light, and said solemnly as an oath: "I will try my best to help the college finish this armor first."


    Vice President Xia smiled.


    He slowly turned around and looked at the climbing mountains behind him.


    "Purgatory mountain has been looking for a way to cross the grand master level. President Zhang and we are also looking for ways to surpass the great sage. " Looking at Lin Xi, he added softly: "there are no practitioners above the great sage level in the present world of practitioners. However, in some ancient books, in the already annihilated world of practitioners, there has been a strong existence above the great sage level. Therefore, the practice of practitioners is always a process of exploration for themselves and the world. In those unknown places, there may be some more powerful means of cultivation than the methods of Ming Dynasty breaking prison and Prajna temple. "

 Volume 15 Chapter 3

    After the light snow, another heavy snow fell in Zhongzhou city.


    Close to the end of the year.


    In the imperial study, on the ground in front of the emperor Yunqin''s Dragon chair, there were more than ten officers kneeling.


    Emperor Yun Qin slowly closed a secret paper and watched the dignitaries kneeling on the cold gold bricks. His cold and mocking eyes fell on Feng qianhan, the No. 2 military figure just reported.


    "Do you think it''s a good thing that there are only some people making trouble around the country and there is no rebellion in the army?"


    He sneered: "I ordered 100000 troops to attack qingluan College The army of Nanling front line can''t get enough food and pay, but it can ensure that the 100000 army can appear at the foot of the mountain. Do you think all the soldiers of Yunqin are idiots? When the people are making trouble, they will not be angry or make trouble? "


    Feng qianhan bowed his head and felt a little cold in his heart. He didn''t understand the emperor''s mind and didn''t dare to make any sound.


    "Avalanches can only be closed for a while, not for a lifetime."


    Emperor Yun Qin looked at Feng qianhan coldly and said, "I can always deal with qingluan college by means of this empire and the army of this empire. They also naturally understand that if they want to be enemies with me, they must always face my army."


    "So it''s dangerous to be too calm. To underestimate the enemy too much is to seek death. "


    Emperor Yun Qin raised his head slowly and said without expression: "the strength of qingluan college is not only those who practice on the surface, they just don''t want to use those hidden forces, don''t want to lose some of them in vain. When it''s really going to be launched, how many rebels will appear in my army is unknown. So what you have to do is not to rejoice, but to try to clear the hidden power of qingluan College for me and control my army as much as possible. "


    "A proverb." Emperor Yunqin''s eyes fell on Xu''s maxim on one side, "the position of dichoufei''s commander is empty. From now on, you will be transferred to Zhengwu division to help seal qianhan and do what you should do."


    "As for corvee and taxes, they were greatly hindered by the people..." Emperor Yun Qin''s eyes fell on Leng Zhennan again. "Anger, like drinking, comes and goes quickly. Especially these ordinary people, their anger for a while, often drowns in firewood, rice, oil and salt."


    "If there are foreign enemies who need to work together and have food to eat, these people will still live their lives. If they think I am wrong, I will admit it. I''ll make a plea for myself. I''ll save money and reduce taxes for all the expenses I am willing to admit my mistake. Will they want to drive me down from this dragon chair? "


    Emperor Yun Qin smiled coldly and powerfully: "I can also act."


    He looked at the feet of the Golden Dragon chair and thought that this chair might be a monster that can completely change a person.


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon snake mountain and dahuangze also ushered in the coldest time of the year.


    This is also the most dangerous and alert time of the year.


    Several scouts walked through the mist in the early morning like ghosts, with dragon snake mountain in front of them, and behind them was a troop carrying grain.


    All of a sudden, the scouts, who had brass hawk eyes in their hands, were all frozen.


    In an open depression, they saw large frozen bodies.


    With the reflection of copper mirrors, these scouts stopped the horses from moving forward. When they were fast marching to the low ground full of brambles, they stood in the sea of the corpse. They were shocked and could not make any sound.


    They can see that these dead people in thin cotton padded clothes are all soldiers.


    In these days, there is no large-scale snowfall in the dragon snake mountains, so normally, even if you are wearing a relatively light clothes and military physique, you can''t freeze to death here in large quantities.


    At present, at a glance, the soldiers who died here, at least more than 5000, make it seem like a huge battlefield.


    However, there is no trace of any fighting, which is only possible. When these soldiers march here, their physical strength has reached its limit.


    Several shocking dragon and snake scouts began to disperse and inspect the corpses and traces of the March. They quickly determined that this was a big mang army, and that there should be more big mang soldiers marching elsewhere.


    However, these low-ranking soldiers still can''t understand why there is such a reckless army, who has been sent here for thousands of miles to die.


    They won''t know that this big mang army is related to an agreement between Lin Xi and general Gu Yunjing. They don''t know that this big mang army came to the dragon and snake mountains not to die, but to live.


    In many caves of Aojiao mountain, there are charcoal fires and cooking food.


    Zhantai shallow Tang stands on the top tower of Aojiao, overlooking the south.


    After the loss of 20000 Da mang soldiers, he finally returned to Aojiao mountain with 30000 Da mang soldiers.


    The cold air made his temples stained with some white frost, but for more than a month, there were several wrinkles around his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi also stood alone in the first gathering space of the new students in the Zhige mountains.


    He was dressed in the black of the college.


    He was wearing a circle of black cloth on his arm.


    No one knows what it means for him to wear this circle of black cloth. There is no such custom in the whole Yunqin, but no one will stop him.


    No one in this college will object to any of his actions.


    A faint yellow light fell in the sky.


    Li Wu, Jiang Xiaoyi, Bian Linghan, Gao Yanan, Qin Xiyue, and Hua Jiyue step down on the two sacred trees flying cranes that fall in turn.


    These young people, too, returned to the college and reunited again.


    See the look of Lin Xi, see the circle of black cloth on Lin Xi''s arm, and the young people who walk down from the sacred wood flying crane are all trembling gently.


    "Vice President Xia is gone?" Asked the flower in a soft voice.


    Lin Xi nodded, "I left last night."


    Gao Yanan and others all fell into silence.


    This is a great man with countless legends and glory, shielding a huge umbrella of qingluan college, but when he left, he was so calm and indifferent.


    "Vice President Xia told me that after he left, the leader of purgatory mountain is likely to enter into Yunqin. In the future, we are the only one to rely on."


    Lin Xi looked at Gao Yanan and Jiang Xiaoyi and others, and said quietly.


    Jiang Xiaoyi''s eyes are slightly astringent. He looks up at the quiet and beautiful college and thinks that if someone wants to destroy such a beautiful place, he will be desperate.


    "What are we going to do?" He took a deep breath, slowly spit out, looking at Lin Xi asked.


    "Zhang Ping is in purgatory mountain."


    Lin Xi didn''t answer the question of his good friend first, but looked at Ji Yue and Qin Xiyue: "we thought he went to Da mang But I didn''t think he went to places like purgatory mountain. "


    Lin Xi''s eyes made Qin Xiyue''s heart vibrate for a while, and Hua Jingyue''s face turned pale.


    "Our qingluan college has been developing a armor, which is the only hope that vice president Xia thinks without the great sage to stop the alchemy mountain palm teaching." "But I think there may be another hope," Lin Xi said softly


    All the people recognized the meaning of Lin Xi.


    The young people of these colleges all know that they are going to take the responsibility of completing the armor next.


    It''s just that Gao Yanan and others didn''t think of Lin Xi''s other hope.


    "The magic change of purgatory mountain."


    Lin Xi didn''t stop and said: "Zhantai shallow Tang knows the cultivation method of magic change, only the magic change medicine of purgatory mountain If I can become the devil of purgatory mountain and have the power of the holy rank, maybe I can also threaten the palm sect of purgatory mountain. "


    "There are not many hidden places where we can enter purgatory mountain According to the exact news, there is only one Zhang Ping left now. "


    "He was sent by the college to carry out this task. According to the information he had previously returned, he has been able to reach the highest level workshop in purgatory mountain."


    "But it''s been 15 days since his last payback point."


    Lin Xi slightly paused and looked at Gao Yanan and others. "Although there is no information to prove his identity, we should try our best to contact him no matter whether we want to confirm whether he has something or not, or for the sake of this armor."


    ¡­¡­


    In Lin Xi''s heart, he thought about Zhang Ping''s safety. Zhang Ping was still struggling in that hell.


    He began to swallow the things that made him feel vomit, and climbed up again and again.


    He has recovered a little.


    His psychic power enabled his fingers to finally dig holes in the smooth rock wall, enabling his body to finally get out of the water and climb upward.


    However, the cave under this face is too high.


    He exhausted his soul power, exhausted all his strength, climbed to the high place, but still could not see the sky light on his head, and could not see the exit.


    He fell down again and again in the howl of despair, and fell hard to the water.


    The most terrible is not a strong opponent, but this claustrophobic loneliness and despair.


    ¡­¡­


    In purgatory mountain, in the temple above the highest crater.


    The alchemy mountain palm sect, bathed in the red light, is also waiting.


    He is waiting for the news from the Yunqin Empire, and the news of the disciples and slaves of the purgatory mountain who he sent to the heaven demon prison.


    This winter will pass.


    s

 Volume 15 Chapter 4

    It''s too long.


    In other words, in the eternal darkness, Zhang Ping didn''t know how long it took.


    From the beginning of extreme fear and despair, to slowly become numb, to become himself do not know whether he is crazy or not.


    His mind was full of illusions and strange sounds.


    Then there was no hallucination, no strange sound, and there was only the sound of blood flowing in his body and the sound of heart beating in his ears.


    He seems to have become a ghost without thought in hell.


    Repeatedly devour those disgusting insects, fill the stomach, meditate and practice to supplement soul power and climb.


    Climb, fall, keep climbing


    He didn''t seem to realize that with all this seemingly endless repetition, he climbed higher and higher, the height he could climb was several times higher than the highest height he could climb at the beginning, his fingers were harder, his soul power was stronger, and he could easily penetrate the hard rocks.


    Repeat with this repetition.


    The height of his distance from the pool water has made him break several bones in his body from time to time when he is falling.


    The smooth and soft water surface can break the practitioner''s bones, which shows that the height he climbs is really terrible.


    Zhang Ping also didn''t realize that his body''s flesh and blood were torn and his bones were broken. He recovered much faster than usual. His body was like a dough. After being beaten and kneaded every time, he didn''t leave many hidden wounds, but became more and more tenacious Because can''t go out, this kind of day keeps repeating, any change has no meaning.


    He even seems to be numb and forget the pain when he was hurt.


    When his fingers don''t even need much soul power to pierce into the hard rock, when he is still repeating such things one day, when he is exhausted and will fall into the endless dark hell below again, he suddenly has a feeling.


    His body shook violently.


    Every inch of his skin was shaking, and blood vessels appeared on the body surface, swimming like earthworms.


    There was a hazy sky light over his head.


    He thought it was an illusion.


    But when the emotions began to return to his body one by one, he was sure it was the real light.


    His face became more terrifying than that of the demon king recorded in the ancient books of purgatory mountain.


    Because you can imagine, when the happy smile, the painful cry, the incomparable hatred, the worry is just the bubble fear At the same time, many emotions are magnified and released on a person''s face. What will that person''s face look like.


    Zhang Ping begins to change.


    His body began to swell and enlarge on the smooth wall.


    He seems to have become the real devil in the records.


    He ran straight up to the hazy sky above his head.


    Large pieces of rubble fell under the beating and pedaling of his hands and feet, and the sound of water flowed for a long time.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, he covered his eyes and let out a shrill roar.


    His body pounded and bounced on the hard stone, but it didn''t fall down.


    Because he is no longer in the straight up wall, but in a large oval space.


    There are five pillars of light that fall from the top of this huge space.


    The light of these five light pillars is not strong. If you are in those five light pillars and look at the outside world, you will still see a gloom.


    However, Zhang Ping, who hasn''t seen any light for a long time, is swept by one of the light pillars and can''t bear it.


    After the burning pain of the eyes slowly subsided, Zhang Ping began to lose the power of magic change and tried to open some red and swollen eyes.


    He saw a huge face.


    Five beams of light were shot from the pupil, nostril and mouth of this huge face.


    This makes the expression of this face seem to laugh at all living beings.


    It also makes people think that the Buddha face is a mysterious world.


    Five pillars of light are facing the bottom, there is a straight down, deep caves.


    Zhang Ping dare not move.


    Then he thought of some things, looking at the cave he had just climbed out of, looking at the mouth that was not too high from him, his throat and the whole body, all made a sound of lotus.


    Beyond the light column is the real world.


    However, all that this face brings to him makes him have an illusion. It seems that what he is in now is the real world of his own existence.


    His eyes began to adjust.


    You can see more.


    Then the facial features on his face always seemed very horrible.


    The space under the face is like a huge brain.


    There are many patterns on the walls around.


    Some are runes.


    There are some human bones, flesh and blood, meridians and collaterals.


    He crawled towards the patterns.


    He saw the classical characters of purgatory mountain.


    He saw the decomposition pattern of the single wheel metal puppet.


    He saw a huge human monster called huokui.


    He saw many totems, many people climbing in the corpse mountain and caves, only one or two people can finally climb to the top.


    He saw a very powerful man with an iron sword. There were more than ten practitioners wearing ancient immortal clothes who pierced the iron sword.


    He saw the magic change.


    I saw countless flame runes and some chains.


    Then his breathing stopped completely.


    He saw a lot of things in purgatory mountain. However, compared with here, there are a lot of things in purgatory mountain.


    In particular, when he saw the map of a flame generated outside the channels like runes, he understood that many legends about purgatory mountain and this unknown place are true.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    As time passed, the snow on qianxiashan began to melt, and some plants sprouted unconsciously.


    The Yunqin Empire and the Damian Dynasty have been fighting for a whole year.


    A general in armor stood on the top of a fortress in qianxiashan. Looking at the snow fading Road, he was confused. He did not know what kind of fate he was waiting for in the new year.


    Yunqin people and Dade Xiang from several provinces in the South also survived the coldest winter.


    With the support of chaotang and the issuance of bonds, 80% of Dade Xiang''s shops have been reopened, and they are walking forward, so that many people in several provinces in the south of Yunnan and Qinhuangdao may not be able to fully fill their stomachs, but they can warm their hands and hearts and have more hot porridge to regain their home confidence.


    Measured by silver, Da Dexiang is still in danger and seems to fall at any time.


    However, in the past winter, Da Dexiang has gained something more important than silver.


    Many people who can''t afford to credit for the time being are doing everything possible for Da Dexiang.


    Dade Xiang''s motorcade is smooth all the way to Yunqin. Even if there are some roads that can''t be passed, in a short time, the roads that can''t be passed will be repaired or dredged by the people.


    Where there are goods of Dade Xiang, the vast majority of Yunqin people will not buy the same goods from other businesses.


    Many people have left their hometown and come to biluoling to help cultivate farms. They don''t pay anything back, just to contribute to Dade Xiang.


    In the most difficult months, even when employees can''t be paid, Bishui and tianluoxing provinces, dadexiang''s farms are not short of manpower, but because of the arrival of many Yunqin people, there are several market towns and more than ten farms.


    Yunqin''s military is under the most rigorous scrutiny since the founding of the country.


    With the emperor''s reflective imperial edicts announced to the world, it seems that the whole Yunqin empire is improving, and Lin Xi seems to have become the existence of holding public opinion with private indignation in the minds of many people.


    Just a lot of people don''t know that on the large hillside of the thousand devil grottoes, the magic eyes all over the mountain have already sprouted a bud.


    Some of the snow that blocked the passage up the mountain began to melt.


    In the southernmost part of the mountain, the last dead crater in the range of the mountain and the edge of the heaven devil prison, in front of a black volcanic stone temple, several God officials of the mountain are leading a team of hard workers to prepare for the journey of nine dead lives and enter the heaven devil prison.


    In the whole winter, after confirming a certain information of qingluan college, the demand of purgatory mountain leader became more urgent. A total of 13 teams were sent to enter the hell of demons, like ants in the fire pit, infiltrating into the deepest part of the hell of demons.


    Only one of the 13 teams finally came back, bringing back a broken soul soldier, and the other 12 teams were all unheard of.


    So at the moment, the faces of these alchemy mountain officials in red robes are not as dignified as usual, only pale and helpless.


    Two days ago, a volcano in the Tianmo prison was erupting violently. Even though the sound of the eruption had stopped, a lot of ash still came from the distance like countless flying crows.


    In the whole line of sight, the sky of the heaven devil prison is extremely cloudy. In the thick fog formed by black dust and smoke, a figure suddenly appears slowly. Along the road opened up by the hell mountain, it goes to the temple standing on the edge of the heaven devil prison.


    Whether it''s the people in this team or the several elders who supervise this team to enter the original demon prison, they all stare with astonishment.


    The clothes of those who came have turned into rags, but many people still see the faint red.


    "It''s him!"


    "He is still alive!"


    Then a purgatory mountain elder recognized the figure coming out. It was Zhang Ping who had entered the demon prison before winter.


    During the next breath, he and the other elders of the purgatory mountain stopped breathing at the same time, and the blood on his forehead kept beating.


    They saw another metal figure behind Zhang Ping.


    The lower part of the body is a rotating metal wheel, and the upper part is a metal puppet holding hands, such as two crossbows! The metal puppet, which rippled with their palpitating breath, was like a servant, following Zhang Ping''s back and walking towards them.

 Volume 15 Chapter 5

    In the history of purgatory mountain, no one has been able to survive for so long in the heaven devil prison, and no one has been able to bring out a complete soul soldier in the heaven devil prison.


    Purgatory mountain began to vibrate. Five huge figures, covered with smoke and black fire, walked out of the caves and temples where they lived.


    Zhang Ping, who had been tested for loyalty, was brought to them and took a larger dose of purgatory mountain''s unique medicine again.


    The fact that Zhang Ping and the powerful one wheel metal puppet with the same strength as the holy master survived the whole winter in the heaven devil prison alone made these elders of the hell mountain tremble with excitement, but at the same time, they must be sure that Zhang Ping did not hide anything.


    These purgatory mountain elders, covered with smoke and black fire, surrounded Zhang Ping and got the same confession from Zhang Ping who took the medicine.


    They carefully recorded the control method and diagram of the metal puppet that Zhang Ping said, and the practice method that Zhang Ping said.


    Then they left Zhang Ping and headed for the highest temple in purgatory mountain.


    Zhang Ping was left alone in this empty palace for interrogation.


    At the moment when the five elders of purgatory mountain came out of the palace, Zhang Ping was lying on the cold stone bed. His originally confused and empty eyes were suddenly filled with many complex emotions that could not be described in words.


    Zhang Ping thought of the last time he took the drug.


    He thought of Chang Jingxiang''s body, the rainstorm and the feast of purgatory mountain.


    But the painful things, like the medicine, seemed to have no effect on his body.


    His heart seemed to be as cold and hard as his ten fingers.


    ¡­¡­ Bathed in the red light of the throne, the alchemy mountain palmist slowly raised his head.


    In his eyes, which were as majestic as prison, there was joy and emotion.


    He finally got what he wanted.


    He has been waiting too long.


    Zhongzhou city is the most bustling and smoky city in the world.


    As early as ten years before the founding of the state of Yunqin, this was already the case.


    Zhongzhou city has the best food, the most lively market, and the best looking women.


    So of course, he also likes Zhongzhou city and wants to see it.


    As early as ten years before the founding of the state of Yunqin, he consciously had the power to enter Zhongzhou City regardless of those practitioners of Yunqin.


    Unfortunately, a middle-aged man with a big black back walked into the city.


    Then the middle-aged man and the Empire became his enemies.


    The middle-aged man and his successors finally left the world one by one.


    He finally got the chance he wanted.


    I can''t help feeling.


    "Give him that broken leg hole." He raised his head and ordered to five elders of purgatory mountain.


    Of course, the five elders of purgatory mountain understand why they are happy and feel, and they also understand the meaning of this sentence. They think that the disciple can be almost equal to them just because he brings something that makes them happy and feel from the demon prison, and their hearts are very angry.


    However, they did not dare to show any resistance and disobedience, even the heavy smoke in the body did not dare to breathe a trace.


    "Purgatory mountain needs strength."


    "Only in your class can you get to know the secrets of the heaven devil prison."


    The mood of the leader of purgatory mountain was obviously very good, so he explained two sentences with a touch rarely seen.


    When he had finished these two sentences, the red light was shining in the hall, and he stood up from the throne.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ As long as there is no war, in the eyes of ordinary Yunqin people, the whole world seems very peaceful.


    Everyone knows that qianxiashan is still occupied by Da Mang, but because of the affairs of Linxi and qingluan college, because the war of the previous year was too fierce, so the martial Yunqin, even not many people talked about when to recover qianxiashan.


    The official entry of Yunqin into


    Yingdu has withered, but the last one has not yet disappeared.


    In the military department of Dongling, wearing a black cotton padded robe, Meng Bai is forgetting everything and checking the documents piled up on the case.


    Close the & lt; ad & gt;


    he wanted to study in the imperial Medicine Department of the college and get some skills to make a living. It''s better to eat and die in a place like Taihai hospital. He didn''t get into the imperial medicine department and felt good after entering the internal medicine department. However, after a series of things, he has changed his mind, and vice president Xia and qingluan college have also given it to him His freshmen found that with his aptitude, it was more suitable for places like the back mountain of Ailao, rather than the inner connection.


    After the whole winter, the power of Yunqin emperor in the imperial city of Zhongzhou is more supreme. The inspectors controlled by Xu Jianyan, a young power minister, are like vipers. It can be said that only Nanling province and dragon snake mountain are the places where these vipers can''t get in Fang.


    The strength of qingluan college in the imperial court has been seriously damaged, and qingluan college also needs to get some fast and reliable information from various ways.


    So he is a fat young man, seemingly very mediocre, but in fact, he also undertakes many missions.


    There was no major war on the front line.


    The military situation seems very calm.


    However, the white face is inexplicably pale.


    He was acutely aware of a terrible smell in some completely irrelevant and ordinary messages.


    At the moment, he is on hand with some reports on the grain transport army and the reserve warehouse.


    Now the snow of qianxiashan has completely melted. Most of the roads are suitable for the transportation of armaments. The front-line army begins to fight, and the rear armaments will not be able to keep up.


    So even if the Yunqin army is not ready to counter attack, it must start to guard against the attack of the great reckless army.


    However, these reports on armaments led Meng Bai to conclude that Zhongzhou city had no intention of War Reserve at all.


    It is not that there is no capacity reserve, but that there is no intention to strengthen the reserve.


    It''s not just the front line of Nanling province.


    Even the Yunqin army outside the four seasons plain had no intention of strengthening the war reserve.


    This only shows that Zhongzhou imperial city does not want to fight, not only does not want to fight in Nanling Province, but also does not want to continue to attack qingluan College for the time being. What is Zhongzhou imperial city waiting for?


    Zhongzhou imperial city doesn''t want to fight, but how can we be sure that Da mang won''t attack?


    Mengbai thought in silence, the more he thought about his fist, the more tightly he held it, and the more cold sweat seeped into his palm.


    He thumbed through more reports and materials, desperately sketching on a piece of white paper.


    There is no clear and obvious evidence, but his intuition is getting stronger and stronger The imperial city of Zhongzhou seems to have reached some tacit agreement with Damian.


    The sweat on his forehead was more and more fine, and his hands and feet were colder and colder.


    He knew he had to find some clues Otherwise, qingluan college and Linxi would be in some unprecedented danger. Because of this tacit understanding, only for qingluan college and Linxi.


    ...


    There was a sudden barking on Aojiao mountain.


    Then more and more dogs barked. After seizing Aojiao mountain, Nangong Weiyang managed to bring a lot of sharp eared dogs from Yunqin. Most of the time, this kind of dogs not only have better hearing but also can see farther than people.


    All the people found the dogs were barking at the sky.


    However, all the guards in charge of lookout on Aojiao mountain didn''t find anything unusual after the dogs stopped barking completely.


    A small fire was burning in a wild place not far below Aojiao mountain.


    Zhantai shallow Tang and Nangong Weiyang, they sat next to the fire.


    There was a wind falling from the sky, and two sacred trees and flying cranes glided down.


    Lin Xi and Gao Yanan, Jiang Xiaoyi, Bian Linghan, Qin Xiyue, Hua Jiyue and lengqiuyu, the young people of the college, stepped down from the sacred tree and the flying crane.


    "Long time no see."


    Lin Xi said the old-fashioned but let him feel that he should treasure the words, patted Zhantai shallow Tang''s shoulder.


    Zhantai shallow Tang looked at him and Gao Yanan and smiled, "I''m sorry that I didn''t attend your wedding."


    Lin Xi smiles.


    "Thank you again this time." Zhantai shallow Tang is the convergence of the smile, serious thanks.


    Of course, Lin Xi knew that Zhantai shallow Tang was not for himself, but for those soldiers who were reckless. He looked at the wrinkles around Zhantai shallow Tang''s eyes and looked older. "


    "There are so many things to worry about. Without the care of general Gu, i.e. the urinal helps attract the attention of the military It won''t be so peaceful here either. " Zhantai shallow Tang smiled bitterly and watched linxichang, which made me learn a lot. What you did in Zhongzhou city also made me think about a problem all the time. "


    Lin Xi was surprised to see Zhan Tai''s shallow Tang who had been reunited for a long time and asked, "what''s the problem?"


    "I''m thinking how to put up a flag. Sometimes there are thousands of people like Qian, and there will be many such people in Da mang. But they don''t know what I''m doing and where I am. "


    Zhantai shallow Tang looks at Lin Xi and wants to give them some hope. "


    "That''s what I want to talk to you about." Lin Xi and Gao Yanan looked at each other and laughed.


    "No one knows Da mang better than you and Shi Qian, so I want you and Shi Qian to take us to Da mang." Lin Xi looked at Zhan Tai''s shallow Tang Dynasty and said earnestly.


    Zhantai shallow Tang Zheng.


    The eyebrows of Nangong Weiyang also frowned: "you are going to Da mang?"


    Lin Xi looks at her and Zhan Taiqian Tang and nods, "we have waited for the message we want. There are two very important things. There must be no accident on the way. We must go to pick up In addition, we must hurry up. Purgatory mountain is about to develop something to deal with the God wood flying crane. I''m going to ride out with the things they''re fighting against Before the God wood flying crane can guarantee us to leave safely, we should do something more in Dashan. "

 Volume 15 Chapter 6

    The King City of the great mang Dynasty has a population of 700000, and the common houses are made of adobe or volcanic rock bricks.


    Although the bricks and stones cut from volcanic limestone are not heavy in weight and easy to transport, and the bricks are full of small holes, natural warm in winter and cool in summer, but the same color of tawny or grayish black, they can only pay attention to practical use, without much elegance. In particular, the Northern monsoon often blows some volcanic dust, if it is clean, beautiful and magnificent, there is no one It can be compared with the central city of Yunqin.


    It''s just that the old emperor Da mang attached great importance to the rule of rites and education, exaggerating the fact that he established his country by writing, which was almost different from the national style of Yunqin.


    Therefore, although the total number of private schools and colleges in the city may not be more than that in Zhongzhou City, the density may be similar. Zhongzhou city is also a city with a large number of government officials, rich businessmen, and children. It has become a common practice to cultivate both culture and martial arts. The number of private schools and colleges in other big cities with a large population in Yunqin is far less than that in damangwang city.


    There is a private school called Donglu Academy in the east city of the great mang King City, where the market and rich merchants'' houses gather.


    this private school looks exactly the same as other private schools. However, only some real dignitaries in the city of Da mang know that the inner courtyard is the location of Da Manmi Lu Yuan.


    Milu house, an institution that withdraws a large amount of secret funds from the imperial city of great mang every month, uses all kinds of means, such as buying, bribery, intimidation, coercion, torture and extorting confessions. It goes up to the court hall, down to ordinary peddlers and soldiers, city gangs, brothels and teahouses Countless ears and eyes were planted just to find out the hidden clues of Yunqin.


    In many ways, this institution, which was separated from the court and the law, could not be tolerated by the officials of Dashan. However, these years, the war between Yunqin and Dashan, in a deeper level, has been the war between the practitioners of Yunqin and the purgatory mountain. Purgatory mountain believes that the existence of such an institution is valuable, and the existence of such an institution is valuable.


    Lu Qiming is the principal of Milu hospital.


    He was born with a pair of gray eyes, because he had been in charge of Milo hospital for many years, his hair had become more gray than his eyes, and his forehead had been covered with knife like wrinkles.


    From the beginning, when he entered Milu, he was the spiritual master level practitioner. Now, he has also become the most close to the peak practitioner of the Grand Master in the king''s city of Mang.


    When there are many affairs to deal with, to have such accomplishments can only show that he is really a very good person.


    In fact, in these years, there are a lot of hidden places in Tang Dynasty that died of Milu hospital.


    It''s just that the old man with grey pupils and grey hair doesn''t worry about his safety.


    His identity is very secret, and there are only a few Yunqin practitioners who can escape Milu hospital and enter the King City of Mang, but can kill him, at least if he is a saint.


    The saint abbess is too strong and has extraordinary temperament, which makes it more difficult to cover up the trace.


    However, the holy master is the most precious resource of any force, and it is impossible to enter the king''s city of mang to die.


    So he felt that he would be in such a position, accompanied by dignity and power, sitting until his death.


    But he didn''t realize that the times had changed.


    On this day, as usual, he sat in a study in the backyard of Donglu academy, beside which was a charcoal stove boiling tea.


    The tea in the iron pot on the charcoal stove is boiling.


    The first faint sound came from the teapot.


    At the same time, he heard something strange in the sky above the roof.


    At the moment when he raised his head and felt something bad in his heart, the whole roof was completely broken.


    Among the numerous pieces of ashes and tiles, an indigo long sword fell like an electric spike!


    LV Qiming''s heart was cold, but he had no time to think about it. Holding his breath, he picked out a dark red short gun from the case in front of him. At the moment of the lightning, he hit the indigo long sword hard.


    A loud roar.


    Like two invisible clocks colliding in this room.


    The indigo sword flew out, but the chain of the indigo sword suddenly burned and caught LV Qiming''s body.


    Lu Qiming''s body emitted blue smoke and shrieked bitterly.


    An ordinary feather arrow, at this time, accurately shot into his right eye, deep into his brain.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuan Hao is reading the Qiushan army.


    Qiushan is a famous town in the southeast of Dashan, where martial arts have become popular. The soldiers who were recruited by Huizheng are extremely brave. As early as when the old emperor of Dashan was fighting in the world, the army of Qiushan composed of his children who came out of Qiushan was the most courageous elite army of Dashu lane, which was just a hundred meter Street Lane, and then came out of seven generals from the rank of official to first-class. It was called the general Army lane.


    Yuan Haofang is one of the seven commanders of the great mang army.


    He was also a reckless soldier from Qiushan town.


    So the Qiushan army, which is known as the most powerful army in the great mang army, is also equivalent to his children''s army.


    However, in front of such an army, the mang commander in his prime turned pale.


    He saw a faint yellow light between the white clouds in the sky.


    He thought about what it was.


    He is also aware of the changes in this era.


    However, he has no way to change the final result.


    The whole Qiushan army responded, and many practitioners rushed to their commander-in-chief.


    But a black line came down.


    It''s like a night.


    No one can know the track of the night. When the night comes, it has covered Yuan Hao''s side.


    Yuan Haofang points his sword to the sky, but there is a huge hole in his chest.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Qiming, head of the great mang Milu court, died.


    Yuanhao, commander of the 7th army of the great mang army, died.


    Qi Lianyu, Pang Wen, and Dugu Hong died in the internal affairs department of the great mang.


    The big mang Tianlong storehouse is on fire, and the food and grass are destroyed.


    The military aircraft Department of the great mang city.


    The hands of the two officials were shaking.


    "What is Lin Xi thinking?"


    After receiving the news that the largest Quartermaster''s grain and grass depot of the military was burned, one of the officials couldn''t help but look at another old official and say in a trembling voice: "emperor Yun Qin has openly made enemies with qingluan college. If he doesn''t kill emperor Yun Qin''s people, he will come to Da mang to assassinate them everywhere! Is he not afraid to arouse our reckless anger and attack Nanling again? "


    Although the old officials are extremely agitated, they still maintain the ability of rigorous inference.


    "The Yunqin people kill the Yunqin people, and they can''t earn people''s hearts. But killing our great reckless can earn people''s hearts. Lin Xi is the hero of the war in the minds of the Yunqin people. If he doesn''t pay the Yunqin people to assassinate our Dashun people, he will remind the people of what he and qingluan college have done for Yunqin and what they are doing. " After a pause, the elderly officer of the Da mang military aircraft Department breathed a little hard and then said: "what is he afraid of All the people he killed were those who could lead the army and help our army move southward. The generals who could lead the army almost died. The officials in charge of water transport and military supplies in the house of internal affairs were killed Do we dare to fight rashly? And now we can''t stop the God wood flying crane from entering the king''s city of great mang. With their ability, maybe even assassinating the emperor, why don''t they directly assassinate the emperor? That''s because they don''t cross the line Because they know very well that if all the kings of a country are assassinated by them, and all the faces of a country are lost, no matter what, they will fight at once. "


    After a moment''s stay, the official asked in a voice of emptiness and fear that didn''t seem to be his own: "what can we do now, just wait to be killed by them?"


    "We can''t do anything, we have to wait for the killing." The old official said sadly, "we can only wait for our great master to do something We can only wait for purgatory mountain. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the spring of this year, Lin Xi and some of his partners launched a series of fierce assassinations in Dashan, mainly aimed at those who killed many practitioners of cloud Qin and those who might speed up the war against cloud Qin.


    Great mang practitioners can''t keep up with the height and speed of the God wood flying crane.


    After five or six known assassinations, the only thing these great mang practitioners can be sure of is Lin Xi''s activities in the southeast of the great mang King City.


    Because the trail of blackness is there.


    However, except for one person, no one in Dashan knew the real trace of Lin Xi.


    This man is Zhang Ping with the scepter of the elder.


    In this spring, the death of every big mang important person is related to him, because the list of assassinations is made by him.


    When he came to Da Mang, he was even a hidden person worse than Hua Jiyue. Now, however, he has been the most successful one since the establishment of the state of Yun Qin.


    The scepter of the elder of purgatory mountain in his hand is inlaid with extremely rare and valuable gemstones. This gemstone was also obtained from the exploration of the heaven devil prison yuan many years ago. As long as a little soul power is infused in, it can stimulate a strong power. He is wearing a red inside and a black robe of the elder outside, which is also made of extremely precious materials, as long as a little The soul power of can send out the rolling black smoke.


    At the moment, Zhang Ping, wearing the robe of the elder of purgatory mountain and carrying the scepter of the elder, is standing on a hillside of the thousand devil grottoes.


    In front of him, there were mountains and fields, full of gorgeous magic eyes.


    Within the range of tens of miles, there are no other great reckless practitioners.


    Just because of one of his orders.


    Because he already has such power.


    He stood expressionless in the flowers, and his indifferent eyes fell on the scepter in his hand, on the mysterious Rune on the scepter.


    Once he remembered every Rune on this scepter. Because the power of this Scepter had a fatal attraction to him at that time, he wanted to imitate such a scepter and have a powerful soul soldier.


    However, at this moment, he got such a ready-made scepter, his cold face and eyes, but there is no joy.


    The sky darkened.


    His fingers tightened gradually, and there was a slight rustle of gold and iron.


    He is waiting for the arrival of Lin Xi.

 Volume 15 Chapter 7

    The fragrance of magic eye is very strong.


    At night, the pollens of s-eyes give off light fluorescence, which makes this beautiful and dangerous flower more beautiful at night.


    Zhang Ping seems to stand in the sea of magic eyes without any emotion, just like a cold statue, it seems that there is no difference between the beautiful flowers in front of him and the pure darkness.


    Until the familiar figure of Lin Xi appeared slowly in the dark, and passed through huahualong, his eyes were filled with countless extremely complex emotions that could not be described with words.


    Lin Xi goes to Zhang Ping.


    In this fragrant sea of flowers, the glittering pollen gave him an illusion.


    He felt as if he was walking by Lingxia lake where fireflies were flying that year, as if it was only the first time he had met Zhang Ping and other students of earth bags.


    But he soon saw that Zhang Ping was full of magic black s ¨¨ robes and black s ¨¨ high crown. He saw the light indigo on Zhang Ping''s face and knew that the fireflies flying by Lingxia Lake in that year were only the past, only the picture of green worries in his mind.


    They can''t carefree talk about what they want to get into. Carefree talk about beef jerky and other food has to face a more brutal reality.


    However, no matter what happened, Lin Xi felt warm when he saw a friend standing here waiting for him.


    So he looked at Zhang Ping and smiled softly.


    "Long time no see." Four ordinary, but contains the words of life and death, slowly spit out from the mouth of Linxi, and slowly dissipate in the wind filled with the fragrance of flowers.


    Zhang Ping''s mouth slightly twitched.


    At this moment, looking at Lin Xi''s smile, there was an emotion that completely occupied his body, and he didn''t even know what emotion it was for a while. Then many of his forgotten pictures, like lightning, pierced his mind. Finally, a perfect and beautiful face blocked all the pictures, so distinct in his mind.


    He suddenly felt endless fatigue, and felt that his majestic robe and the scepter in his hand were so cold and heavy.


    He couldn''t help but sit down and sat down in the flowers of the devil''s eyes.


    "Others OK? "


    he seems to be able to breathe smoothly after putting down all the scepters in his hands in front of his knees. He looked at Lin Xi, who had also sat down in front of him, and asked with difficulty.


    Lin Xi looks at Zhang Ping, and after a moment of silence, the vice president leaves Li Kaiyun also left. "


    Zhang Ping repeated slowly: "Kai Yun Lee, he..."


    Lin Xi thought Zhang Ping would know, but at the moment, he looked at Zhang Ping and knew that Zhang Ping knew that vice president Xia had died, but he did not know that Li Kaiyun had died in the war.


    "I killed dick to avenge him." Slowly, he slowed down his speech as much as possible and gave Zhang Ping more time to accept it. "It''s just that if the emperor doesn''t acquiesce, it can''t happen, so the ultimate enemy is still the emperor."


    Zhang Ping looked at his fingers and asked, "how is she?"


    Lin Xi looks at Zhang Ping. Although Zhang Ping doesn''t say anyone, at the moment, he knows very clearly that what Zhang Ping said about her can only be Qin Xiyue. At the moment, he also feels very clear. Zhang Ping chose to go to hell mountain to hide for Qin Xiyue.


    "She''s fine She is a very good girl indeed. " Lin Xi nodded. "She hasn''t been back to Qin''s house, and she has arrived at Da mang. She just thinks it''s not good for you to come to see you now. She asked me to tell you that she hopes you don''t have anything wrong with her. She hopes to see you in Yun Qin."


    "Is it because I''m afraid that I will have some abnormal emotions, which can be seen by people in purgatory mountain?" Zhang Ping began to laugh, and the smile was unspeakable.


    Lin Xi nodded.


    Zhang Ping''s smile is more bleak. He looks at Lin Xi and seems to want to talk, but he doesn''t make a sound.


    After the smile disappeared and he was silent for a long time, his voice was hoarse: "you must leave Da Mang in three days Three days later, the God wood flying crane can no longer be used. "


    Lin Xi''s brow suddenly frowned, and he said, "what is the way that purgatory mountain has studied to limit the flying crane of the divine tree?"


    Zhang Ping broke a magic eye, and looked at the green white s * juice hill which broke out of the broken stems, and planted a bug. It is sensitive to the wood anomaly of the sacred wood and flying crane. It can be found thousands of miles away. The purgatory mountain has also produced a kind of soul soldier with flying catfish, which can destroy and disturb some vital energy between heaven and earth. So these insects can track and lock the role of the sacred wood flying crane. That kind of soul soldier can make the flying crane lose its ability to fly *. Whether the sacred tree flying crane is standing or flying at a high altitude, it is also dangerous. "


    "Purgatory mountain is a terrible place." After a slight pause, Zhang Ping went on to say, "in addition to these two things, maybe other things will be studied for the God wood flying crane."


    "War is indeed the most effective catalyst." Lin Xi nodded heavily, looked at Zhang Ping''s face and fingers, and said softly, "after meeting Zhan Tai shallow Tang Dynasty, I''ve always wanted to practice magic transformation to improve my strength, but I didn''t expect that you have already become magic transformation."


    Zhang Ping was silent again for a moment, crushing all the magic eyes in his hand: "the medicine of magic transformation is very dangerous. Do you really want to cultivate magic transformation?"


    Lin Xi nodded. "I think there should be no problem."


    "The magic medicine is on this man." Stretching out his hand, a very thin roll fell out of his fingernails.


    Lin Xi unfolded the small volume and saw the portraits and characters in the small volume clearly, but he was slightly shocked, "so simple?" He said something in an unbelievable whisper.


    Zhang Ping of course knows why Lin Xi''s incomprehension is caused.


    Magic change is the highest secret of purgatory mountain.


    The medicine of magic change has always been under the most severe control in the purgatory mountain. No one can take a magic drug crystal away from the purgatory mountain without anyone noticing it.


    "It''s easy to do the last thing, but it''s hard to do it."


    Zhang Ping looked at the small volume in Lin Xi''s hand and said with little emotional indifference: "the key is that there must be sacrifice This man is a low-level official in purgatory mountain. He took a magic medicine crystal and left purgatory mountain at my command. But he didn''t know that I alone didn''t have the right to let him take the magic medicine crystal away from purgatory mountain. He didn''t even know that he brought out the magic medicine crystal. He also didn''t know that he had been found to have betrayed purgatory mountain shortly after he left it, and had been identified as the hidden danger of Yunqin. He thought he was on a secret mission in purgatory mountain, but he didn''t know that people in purgatory mountain are now tracking down and hunting him. "


    "He should be found by the people of purgatory mountain at the place I told you. All you have to do is kill him and take away the magic medicine crystal before the people of purgatory mountain touch him. Otherwise, I will be exposed and die in foolishness. " After a little meal, Zhang Ping looked at Lin Xi and continued, "if you want me to be safer, you can try to kill all the alchemy mountain officials who are chasing the man, which can cause the alchemy mountain officials who are chasing the man to kill the man, but the false image of being killed by the Yunqin receiver will make no one doubt me."


    Lin Xi nodded.


    It was easy for him to understand why it was so simple.


    It''s easy for big people to do something through some victims. The key is just how to become big people.


    Just now when Zhang Pingshu said these things, the indifference in his tone and eyes made him not used to it.


    "The school''s armor I wasn''t responsible for it first. Later, there was a hidden problem and a lot of lines were broken. Before the hidden problem, he only told me that a group of things that are very important to Yunqin are ready, but I don''t know. That''s the most important thing for qingluan college. "


    Zhang Ping took his scepter and slowly stood up. Looking at the mountains and caves in the distance, it took a long time to find out that the group should not have fallen into the hands of Dashan. Finally, he found out a place That place is the place that I asked the alchemy mountain low-level God with magic crystal medicine to go this time. As for the last material for refining that armor, the jade for buffering, I have also found some clues. When the right time comes, I will try to send it back to Yunqin. "


    Looking at Zhang Ping standing up, Lin Xi''s heart became speechless.


    He wanted to say that Zhang Ping should be careful, but looking at Zhang Ping''s side face, he felt that it was meaningless to say such a thing.


    Zhang Ping also fell into silence again.


    He would have said more to Lin Xi, but before returning to Yunqin, he felt that there was no point in saying anything.


    After all, Yunqin is too far away from here. What he is in is totally another world.


    "What can I do for Qin Xiyue?"


    Lin Xi looks at Zhang Ping and asks.


    "No more."


    Zhang Ping slowly shook his head. If you can, help me to ensure her safety. Don''t let her die like Li Kaiyun. "


    Lin Xi nodded.


    "I''ll make sure she waits for you in Yunqin."


    "No matter what happens, when you return to Yunqin, it will be better."


    Zhang Ping said thank you.


    Then he turned and left.


    Tall figure in the gorgeous flower sea slowly disappeared in the sight of Linxi.


    "Be sure to live There must be nothing wrong. "


    When Lin Xi heard Zhang Ping''s soft thank you, he felt strange. He didn''t like the feeling, and didn''t like the separation when he didn''t know when to meet again. He hoped that it was just the same when the departments were separated briefly after entering qingluan college, so he said these two words in his heart, just like the young and astringent boy at that time.

 Volume 15 Chapter 8

    In the night, two big mang officials with deep faces sat at the table.


    A sound of horse''s hoof rushed through the street outside the house, which made the tea on the table of the two people splash from the mouth of the cup.


    "Third time! In a short period of more than ten stops, the cavalry passed three lines. "


    One of the officials could not help but scold angrily in the sound of horse''s hoof: "the emperor''s curfew and iron horse patrol are just a blind move! At first, not many people knew that Zhantai shallow Tang appeared. So, no one in the great mang City knew that the assassinations had something to do with Zhantai shallow Tang, and no one knew that Zhantai shallow Tang was back! "


    "It''s a trick, of course." Another official couldn''t say with a wry smile, "but I''m afraid the one in the imperial city has already scared his guts. What''s so strange about such a stupid move? We are just small people. We don''t need to worry about a sword falling on our neck at any time. But those above don''t know when a sword will suddenly fall down. "


    The angry official was silent for a moment, then whispered, "maybe the emperor''s choice is right."


    He had a peaceful face, but some of the officials with a hard smile suddenly turned white and said in a deep voice, "don''t have any ideas you shouldn''t have."


    "You don''t have to worry." The angry official shook his head and said: "you''re right, we''re just little people I said that the emperor''s choice is right, which does not mean that I have any idea. I just think Zhantai shallow Tang is really capable. "


    The thoughts of these two ordinary officials in the great mang city may represent the thoughts of the vast majority of great mang officials.


    Although Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty was forced to escape from the big Mang, it is enough to show his ability to take 50000 big mang troops away under the star falling mausoleum and live well in Yunqin.


    Zhantai shallow Tang once again appeared in Dashan with this kind of insidious assassination terrorist means. Although it is impossible to change Dashan''s current situation, or even hope to organize any mutiny, it is only his appearance that makes many people and many officials of Dashan begin to think.


    As vice president Xia realized very early, this is indeed a new era like the ten years before the founding of Yunqin.


    Emperor Yunqin left qingluan college completely and sent troops to mount Tianshan.


    Li Kuhe is the enemy of purgatory mountain palm sect.


    Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty is also against the purgatory mountain.


    All these things are changing the thinking of the officials.


    The weakness of the new emperor made the vast majority of officials feel the shadow of purgatory mountain more and more obvious.


    Although it is clear that the real master of the big mang is the purgatory mountain, why do the old emperor and Li Kui seldom feel the existence of the shadow of the purgatory mountain when they are still there?


    Because the old emperor and Li Ku were more powerful.


    This is the easiest answer.


    Why can strong force make purgatory mountain make concessions, or even be unable to interfere in some things?


    Because the mountain of purgatory is always a place of practice. Even if the army of Da mang can''t destroy it, it can also suffer unimaginable heavy damage.


    Many officials will come to such an answer in their mind.


    Many people in Dashan began to feel that all that Dashan old emperor and Li Ku had done was to fight with the purgatory mountain.


    Even if it only left Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty, it also left one of the most dangerous seeds for purgatory mountain.


    I''m afraid that the elders in charge and in purgatory mountain are the ones who have lived for the longest and fought against all kinds of powerful people in the world. They can''t feel the change of this era.


    So purgatory mountain''s palm teaching needs more powerful power and more awe.


    ¡­¡­


    When an ordinary official in a street in the king''s city of great mang was fretted and angry by the sound of horses'' hoofs coming and going, in the distant Yunqin, fengjindu in Heluo Province, a Mausoleum City formed by the river crossing, Wang Ling, Xu Zhenyan''s confidant, was also very angry.


    He looked at a plate of salted vegetables, a plate of fermented bean curd and a pot of porridge in front of him. His eyes were cold and bright, and he said coldly: "Chu Zi was surprised that these people were so disrespectful that he dared to treat you with such an attitude. Would you try to put these people in prison tomorrow?"


    After his death, Xu proverb has become a younger and more powerful official in Zhongzhou than before.


    When officials like him go on official business, local officials treat them with porridge and salted vegetables. This is not neglect, but naked humiliation.


    Xu Zhenyan and his entourage didn''t know that these local officials'' cynical and humiliating attitude towards him originated from their previous enemies with Lin Xi, their relationship with their father, or some of the things he did in the prison, but no matter what the reason, he should be angry at these local officials'' practices and their power today.


    But Xu''s maxim just doesn''t have any angry expression.


    He just shook his head at Wang Ling, and then began to drink porridge with a thick porcelain bowl in front of him.


    Wang Ling''s anger froze on his face. He could not understand Xu''s attitude.


    Xu proverb began to drink porridge. After finishing a bowl of porridge, he looked at Wang Ling and said plainly, "think about why Di Chou died and why we are still alive. This kind of Qingliu is all the smelly and hard stones in the thatched cottage. For the sake of what they think, they can use their heads to bump against the pillars. "


    "Such a person never dies. The more serious you are with people like them, the more serious they are with you. "


    "You have to understand that to live a good life for people like us, it is not to make people think how strong you are, but to make people think you are like a dog. You can do whatever you want."


    Xu proverb watched his mouth open gradually, and Wang Ling, who was shocked and understood his meaning, said: "officials are constantly going up, and the real power is also going up, so why fight for these idleness?"


    Wang Ling''s mouth gradually closed, and he began to serve porridge.


    He would like to say that Xu''s maxim is right. No matter how bad the attitude of these places is, they are only allowed to drink porridge at most. If they deal with these places, maybe someone will let them drink poison.


    Previously, he thought that the reason why Xu proverbs could be superior was that Xu proverbs were cruel enough, but now he fully understood that Xu proverbs could be superior, except cruel, because he was more tolerant than anyone else.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Early morning.


    A young man, a little too pale, woke up in the courtyard of a small town in Dashan.


    The young alchemy Mountain God in ordinary cloth opened his eyes, not only without any tension, but also with excitement and expectation when he looked at the strange room and the strange courtyard outside the window.


    He did not know that he had become a fugitive from purgatory mountain.


    He only knew that he was helping the elder of purgatory mountain.


    In purgatory mountain, people like him often have a bright future even if they fall into the eyes of the most unstable and weak elder.


    He looked forward to his future in purgatory mountain, and then got up to wash.


    After eating some dry food, he patted the iron box with the meat on his chest and waited in the courtyard.


    As time went on, the young god was naturally bored. He didn''t dare to disobey the order to leave the courtyard, so he had some curiosity about the courtyard, which was full of ashes, apparently for a long time.


    He strolled from the open front yard to the sundry back yard.


    After a boring look at some decorations and sundries, he wandered to the front yard again. It was nearly noon. He was ready to eat in boredom. However, he suddenly felt that some places seemed to be different. Then he walked in every room in the backyard again, and then he stopped in a neat and tidy wood room.


    Because he found that, for some reason, the wood room was somehow colder than all the other rooms.


    At this time, the wooden door of the courtyard was suddenly pushed open.


    An old alchemy Mountain God entered the gate.


    On the chest and back of his scarlet robe were large black flame runes.


    His bright red crown also has black flame runes.


    Wearing ordinary young alchemy mountain officials, he could not understand the situation. At this time, he saw eight alchemy mountain officials in red robe divided into two columns, and followed the old alchemy mountain official to come in.


    The young god of purgatory mountain was frightened.


    Because although he didn''t know what task the elder arranged for him, he knew that the robe of the oldest God official represented the elder of purgatory mountain, and the rest of the red robed God officials were all the apostles who were qualified to have the red flame Rune mark.


    He bent down, subconsciously to salute.


    "Son, what are you stealing is not good, but you want to steal the magic medicine crystal of our purgatory mountain." However, at this time, he heard a sigh from the old and kind-hearted hell mountain god official, "do we want to steal the magic crystal of hell mountain?"


    The body of the young alchemy Mountain God is frozen.


    His brain is blank, a surge of cold, but it''s pouring out of his heart.


    The old God looked at the frozen young god of purgatory mountain, and slowly walked forward. His robe dragged on the ground, making a rustling sound.


    Eight red robed apostles crossed from both sides of him, approaching the young alchemy mountain god faster.


    "I didn''t steal any magic medicine crystal!"


    "I came here only at the order of the elder."


    The young immortal of purgatory mountain raised his head. His face was extremely white and his cold sweat fell like earthworms.


    The brow of the aged officer was deeply wrinkled.


    The eight red apostles were also in their footsteps.


    "Which elder''s order?" Asked the old man.


    At the same time, he nodded to the eight red apostles.


    At the same time, the sleeves of the eight red robed apostles showed a red light, and eight cold chains with red light shone like eight bareness snake chains, which shot out at the same time and penetrated into the body of the young alchemy Mountain God.


    The young alchemy Mountain God''s hands and feet, chest and abdomen were all pierced and screamed.


    However, he cried out desperately, "it''s elder Zhang of the magic light cave."


    "Is it him?"


    The brow of the aged officer was more frowned, his eyes flashed violently for a moment, and there were many doubts in his mind. However, in this moment, he felt a dangerous smell.

 Volume 15 Chapter 9

    Emperor Yun Qin probably didn''t know a lot of big mang people and people in purgatory mountain.


    However, there is a portrait of a man that almost everyone in purgatory mountain has seen.


    For a long time, there were many people in purgatory mountain chasing after this man, and then this man escaped from the encirclement of purgatory mountain and many great reckless practitioners, and killed many God officials and great reckless practitioners in purgatory mountain, which became a shadow in the hearts of many great reckless practitioners.


    At this moment of turning around, the old God recognized Lin Xi and thought of many things about him.


    "Kill him!"


    Then his body turned into a terrifying and fast-moving meteorite. In a few minutes, he arrived at the young alchemy mountain god dressed in eight chain holes. His hand fell on one shoulder of the young alchemy Mountain God, and he continued to fly out with the bloody body of the young alchemy Mountain God.


    In the face of Lin Xi, who has the ability to control the deviant drugs, the old God has no confidence in fighting with Lin Xi, so he made the most correct choice at the first time and fled directly.


    Eight alchemy mountain red robe apostles also knew who Lin Xi was in this moment.


    An apostle of purgatory mountain subconsciously initiated a magic change because of extreme fear, and the body under the red robe swelled rapidly.


    However, he also immediately reflected that Lin Xi had the medicine to control the demonic changes. The turbulent blood and soul power in his body suddenly stopped, shocked and rushed into some meridians that he should not have entered.


    Poof!


    A black blood gushed out of his mouth.


    His body was festering and shaking.


    A red robed Apostle who had become a magician, when Lin Xi didn''t make a move at all, died because of the failure of the magician.


    Lin Xi''s body emitted dazzling pure light.


    The pure light, which was many times brighter than the midday sun, made these disciples of purgatory mountain close their eyes in horror for the first time. However, they found that the light from Lin Xi was much stronger than that from the priesthood of Yunqin, which they knew well.


    After closing their eyes, they still felt sharp stabbing pain, with blood and tears dripping from the corners of their eyes.


    At the same time, there was a clear sound outside the hospital.


    This sound is like the emerald green flowers in the quiet open, but it seems that someone with a long knife in the deep lane.


    At the same time, the disciples of purgatory mountain gave out a shrill cry.


    Their ears began to bleed.


    Before Lin Xi''s voice of "good morning, everyone", it seems that these disciples of purgatory mountain have become blind and deaf.


    Lin Xi''s eyes rest on the apostles of purgatory mountain. He doesn''t take care of the old God who is flying away with all his strength.


    On a section of the courtyard wall, a sword hole suddenly appeared at this time.


    An indigo sword stood in the way of the old man.


    The old official snapped, and there was a fire in his hand. He held the sword with five fingers.


    The red flame spread along the long sword towards the chain with the long sword.


    There was also fire on the chain.


    The two different flames are only in the middle of a fight. With a roar, the wall pierced by the long sword suddenly collapses. Zhantai shallow Tang''s body bumps out of the collapsed wall and is dragged forward.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, his body was still flying forward, five fingers were still on the sword body of the long sword, and the hilt was like a burning hammer, which hit the oncoming shallow Tang Dynasty of Zhantai.


    At this time, in terms of pure power, Zhantai shallow Tang could not be compared with this purgatory mountain elder.


    However, Zhantai shallow Tang''s face was not shocked at all, he just began to change.


    It''s just a moment.


    By the time the burning hilt approached his body, his body had swelled almost twice the size of the old God.


    His twisted blue and black blood vessels held the burning hilt.


    An unimaginable scream was made by the aged God. The visible waves of air came out of his mouth and hit the face of Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty. The flames on his hands were even worse. At this moment, he still clamped the sword of Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty.


    But the stalemate lasted only a fraction of the time.


    The magical transformation of Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty is still going on.


    "Hiss" a light sound, Zhantai shallow Tang''s robe sleeve is propped up by the thick arm, more powerful force, impact on the hilt.


    The fingers of the old God were all broken as easily as the dried sweet potatoes. The burning sword pierced his body and then flew him backward.


    A cold faced monk appeared beside Lin Xi.


    Facing the first red robed Apostle who was close to Linxi, several very thin chains came first and stabbed the red robed apostle.


    The red apostle''s body was twisted in a strange way, and the red chain in his hand hit another red apostle just behind him. He smashed the red apostle''s Adam''s knot into a hollow, then the chain tightened his neck, and pulled the red apostle''s body away.


    The light on Lin Xi''s body has already faded.


    He pulled out his long sword on his back and stabbed the third disciple of purgatory mountain.


    The infernal mountain apostle didn''t dodge. In his perception, the chain in his hand could stab Lin Xi''s body before his sword stabbed him.


    But his breathing stopped for a moment.


    The long sword in Lin Xi''s hand, with a sharp roar, broke away from Lin Xi''s hand and flew over his neck at a speed more than twice that of Lin Xi''s stab.


    His head flew up.


    At the same time, the remaining four purgatory mountain apostles screamed in despair.


    Zhantai shallow Tang, who has completed the magic transformation, is behind them.


    Their bodies, almost at the same time, were broken and destroyed in the demonic transformation of their purgatory mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhantai shallow Tang''s body began to shrink, and both the beginning and the end of the demonic transformation were very painful. However, from the time when King mang left, until now, he was heartily killing these high-ranking officials of the purgatory mountain, and his mood was finally a little really comfortable and happy.


    Stinking sweat and blood flowed down his body. He coughed wearily and smiled at Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi understands Zhantai''s shallow Tang mood.


    Good morning, everyone, and then kill so many powerful people in purgatory mountain by thunder, which is also in line with a classic picture in the story book he read.


    It''s just that he didn''t laugh.


    Looking at the young purgatory Mountain God who was mentioned by Zhan Taiqian Tang in his hand, his body was like broken catkins, and he felt some inexplicable worries.


    The young immortal of purgatory mountain looks very pitiful and miserable.


    His eyes were full of expressions of fear and helplessness. He couldn''t make a sound. Blood flowed from the corners of his mouth to his chest as he panted.


    The outline of the iron box was exposed under the clothes soaked with blood.


    Qin Xiyue comes from behind Shiqian.


    Her body is surrounded by the aftertaste of soul power. The quivering air makes her dress and hair flutter, which makes her more refined and beautiful.


    She saw Lin Xi''s side face, as well as the poor looking and dying young alchemy Mountain God.


    For some reason, her mood also vibrated inexplicably. However, just when her beautiful eyebrows were slightly raised, she saw the outline of Lin Xi''s face become as cold and calm as ever.


    The iron box was directly drawn out by Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty and opened.


    The blood stained iron box is lined with cold jade, which is inlaid with a prismatic medicine crystal of indigo blue, shining with moving luster.


    Zhantai shallow Tang nodded to Linxi, closed the iron box and handed it to Linxi.


    It seems that the young immortal of purgatory mountain finally understood what happened to him. His mouth suddenly uttered a whirring sound and his body twitched.


    Then he arrived at the last moment.


    His eyes were wide open, but they lost their luster.


    All the dry firewood in the wood house has been moved out. With the opening of the cellar cover plate, the denser cold air rushed to the roof.


    Lin Xi is stunned.


    Zhantai shallow Tang and Shi Qian, Qin Xiyue are also all stunned.


    The cellar is deep and big.


    The things inside are not armor pieces or metal ingots, but are filled with dark green ore mixed with orange spots.


    There is a lot of ore, if you carry it up, I''m afraid it will fill the room.


    Lin Xi''s face gradually became solemn. He made a solemn salute to the cellar.


    It seems ridiculous and incomprehensible to salute a deserted cellar. However, the light in Lin Xi''s eyes is particularly moving at this time.


    Zhantai shallow Tang and Qin Xiyue also know why Lin Xi did this.


    Because the metal for refining this armor must be extremely precious for the purgatory mountain, so the Yunqin could not obtain the finished metal. Only in this way can he fulfill his mission. It''s a little easier and safer to slowly get some ore from the original cave and accumulate it than to take the finished metal from the secret vault of purgatory mountain. But how difficult and dangerous is it to transport and gather so many ores?


    What''s more, although they didn''t know the name of the Yunqin qianyin, Lin Xi knew from Zhang Ping''s mouth that the Yunqin qianyin had died.


    Qin Xiyue looks at the cellar filled with ore in silence. After hesitating for a long time, she raises her head and says, "Lin Xi, I want to discuss something with you alone."


    ¡­¡­


    "What is it?" After Zhantai shallow Tang and Shiqian walk out of the backyard, Lin Xi looks at her and asks.


    Qin Xiyue looks away from Lin Xi. She lowers her head, reaches for the cellar and says softly, "there are too many ores With our ability, it''s too late to transport it back to Yunqin. "


    Lin Xi nodded, calmly looked at her beautiful eyes and eyebrows, and said, "so I only thought of a crazy way to deal with it."


    Qin Xiyue said, "what''s the way?"


    Lin Xi said: "it''s easy to let these ores return to the hand of purgatory mountain. Zhang Ping was an excellent student of the Department of natural engineering. His position in purgatory mountain is now very detached. There are also the best masters and workshops in the world in purgatory mountain Purgatory mountain may not have thought that our qingluan college is going to rely on the armor to deal with them, and will instead make it in their purgatory mountain

 Volume 15 Chapter 10

    A line of cloud Qin cavalry with black armor escorted several carriages on the road.


    Because of the continuous spring rain these days, this section of the road is extremely muddy.


    The brow of a general of Yunqin, who was in the lead of the cavalry, was gradually wrinkled.


    It''s not because of the muddy water splashed on him with the flying of the horse''s hooves, but because it''s such an official way as Dongling, where Li Qilong, the governor of Dongling, was bribed to kill the princess.


    Strictly speaking, that assassination is the beginning of everything that follows.


    Emperor Lin qingluan The great wilderness and the chaos Blue falling mausoleum chaos Yunqin Southern expedition Qianxia lost Falling star mausoleum is broken All of this, the ups and downs of Yunqin, began with an assassination that year.


    If such an assassination did not take place, would the Yunqin empire finally come to this stage?


    The general knew that he could not get the answer at all, but looked at the muddy road, his heart was still extremely heavy.


    There is a herbal tea shop beside the official road.


    After the assassination, the herbal tea shop has been abandoned, some bamboo poles supporting the rain cloth have been broken, and the rain cloth corroded by the wind and rain is also full of many holes, large and small, one end hanging in the mud.


    However, when the cavalry was not far away from the abandoned cold tea shop, a yellow paper umbrella was opened in half of the canopy, and an old man with thick eyebrows walked out.


    The soldiers who had been on the front line didn''t know the old man with thick eyebrows in dark green ancient robes.


    Just to see the muddy water on the ground being discharged by an invisible force, it seems that there is a grey lotus flower growing constantly under his feet, but there is no muddy water that can infect the old man, so these soldiers are completely nervous and ready to fight.


    "Don''t be nervous when old friends visit."


    An old calm, but full of gold and iron horse breath of the voice, from riding in the army in the coach.


    The old man with thick eyebrows in the yellow paper umbrella saw clearly that he was a holy master, but he still had no fear. The soldiers of Yunqin, who were ready for the battle, nodded slightly, and there was a trace of pride and praise in their majestic eyes.


    But he didn''t say anything. He just walked through these cold and brave soldiers and walked to the noisy carriage.


    The people in the carriage did not give any other orders, just let the old man get close, and then let the old man walk into the carriage.


    Gu Yunjing in the carriage looked at the old man with thick eyebrows, smiled and said, "what brings us here?"


    "An evil wind."


    The old man with thick eyebrows said with a calm face, "the evil wind that I haven''t heard of."


    Gu Yunjing smiled and said, "how have you been in the imperial city these years?"


    The old man with thick eyebrows looked at Gu Yunjing and said, "although I know you don''t mean it, it''s just that your words sound like satire."


    Gu Yunjing laughed.


    The whole Yunqin, who can speak to Gu Yunjing in this way, is Hu. Only Hu Chenfu, who is a few years older than him, is there.


    Everyone in the Empire knows the name of Hu Chenfu, but because he has been sitting in the black gold carriage and after the heavy curtain, so in these decades, there are not many Yunqin people who have seen his face.


    Hu Chenfu took a look at general Yun Qin, who was wearing a dark red mask beside Gu Yunjing, and said, "even if you want him to sit with you in a carriage, you can''t be too crowded?"


    Gu Yunjing naturally knew Hu Chenfu''s meaning, just wanted to talk about things with him alone, but he just smiled and said: "the first two years don''t need him at my side, but these two years have to let him take care of me like this."


    It''s just such a self mockery. Hu Chenfu was shocked by his body and his face was full of shocked expressions, "you have been..."


    "It''s not enough for purgatory mountain." Gu Yunjing smiled proudly like a child and said, "just thinking that there is something useful in the end, I will try my best to keep this old bone for a few years."


    Hearing the affirmative reply, Hu''s eyes were more shocked, and then he fell into silence.


    No one thought Gu Yunjing was just a saint. He thought so too. However, no one thought that Gu Yunjing had already stepped into the highest level in the world two years ago.


    At first, he thought he had enough weight to face Gu Yunjing, but now the weight of his speech has suddenly reduced a lot.


    "You should know why I came to you." Hu Chenfu was silent for a long time, then said.


    Gu Yunjing looks at him and doesn''t answer.


    "The young Luan student in the military aircraft Department saw the tacit understanding between the imperial city and the big mang. On the way to deliver the briefing to you, I knew it." Without hesitation, Hu said, "I want to know your decision."


    "I''m from Yunqin." Gu Yunjing looked at Hu Chenfu''s cold eyes and said.


    Hu Chenfu was stunned.


    "The best thing I''ve ever done in my life is to fight. Other things may be hard for me to decide." Hu Chenfu''s expression made Gu Yunjing laugh again. He said with a smile: "it''s just a very simple thing for me, because in Yunqin, no matter who is right or who is wrong, it''s our own thing. It''s hard for me to help anyone who wants to fight at home, but when someone from outside comes to fight at home, at least I''ll help someone from outside. "


    The coldness in Hu''s eyes gradually dissipated, but his brow wrinkled: "Gu Yunjing, your idea seems very different from before."


    "When one is old enough, many of his ideas will be different." Gu Yunjing said with a child''s smile: "a young man told me that we should only take care of the present and not the future. Thinking that I don''t really have much time, I don''t know anything when my eyes are closed, so I see a lot of things


    "Is your body worse than mine?" Hu Chenfu''s brow furrowed a little deeper. "Does it really cost that much to take that step?"


    Gu Yunjing smiled and said, "so I advise you not to take that step if you have a chance. After all, you are older than me And if purgatory mountain palm sect really came, I would not have a chance to fight against him. There are also five old immortal blocking in front of him, who can still force me to fight. If you don''t take such a step, it doesn''t make a big difference to you and me. "


    Hu Chen said in a floating voice: "how can you do anything without difference At least one or two old men with black smoke can be killed. "


    Gu Yunjing looked at Hu Chenfu and said, "the final result will not be too different."


    "So the final reason for you to make such a choice is because of the death of vice president Xia Or because you think the biggest threat to Yunqin is the alchemy mountain palm sect. " Hu Chenfu said in a cold voice, "you think the church in charge of purgatory mountain left purgatory mountain and entered Yunqin."


    "There are many enemies for people like us. But a man like him has only one enemy in the world. How lonely would he be if he didn''t even fight with the only enemy for such a long time? " Gu Yunjing said: "I don''t think he will give Lin Xi the time to grow into the presence of president Zhang. He will definitely enter Yunqin and enjoy the taste of seeing the scenery from the highest place without any rivals."


    "What do you think is the tacit agreement between Zhongzhou imperial city and purgatory mountain?" Hu Chenfu nodded, his face ugly.


    "I don''t have enough military information." Gu Yunjing looked at him and said: "unless I can get all the information of qingluan college, maybe I can find out what this tacit understanding is to achieve. That''s why I came here to see Moby. "


    "Have you ever thought about..." As soon as Hu''s voice rose, he stopped at once. He used to come out at will. Did Gu Yunjing ever think about what kind of reaction he would make to Gu Yunjing if he did so.


    However, as soon as this sentence was said, he immediately realized that if some previous inferences were to take place, Gu Yunjing would not need to think about the future at all, because he had just said that he only cared about the immediate events, no matter what happened behind him.


    ¡­¡­


    For example, in the military department of Dongling, Meng Bai, a fat man, is still fighting against the clock.


    His face is puffy, but his eyes are sunken.


    These days, he began to look up all the military information that could be looked up, even the previous military information.


    He didn''t realize that there were some top secret military information that could not be reached by officials of his rank, which was also mixed in the daily military newspaper.


    He did not notice the sound of the carriage carrying two old men entering the army.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, a scarred man was walking in a town of Dashan, carrying a load and selling his woven straw sandals.


    At this time, Lin Xi has been in a very remote house in Qiantang Province, looking at the bright blue crystal in his hand.


    In the spring of Yunqin, every part of the Empire seemed to be racing against the clock, turning faster than before.


    Lin Xi has made every preparation before the magic transformation, and has entered the most critical stage of magic transformation, where magic medicine enters the body.

 Volume 15 Chapter 11

    A thin crystal of medicine may bring powerful power and also death.


    There is no exactly the same river in the world, and there are no practitioners of the same constitution.


    Even twins born at the same time, who eat the same food from childhood to adulthood, will develop countless different possibilities the day after tomorrow.


    Even if it''s just a tiny difference in constitution, even if it only leads to a tiny difference in individual''s absorption and tolerance of medicine, such a tiny difference is enough to make the difference between life and death when the magic medicine bursts in the body.


    If you describe the demon crystal that is integrated into the blood as a demon king, even those practitioners in purgatory mountain who have become demonic, they only know that the demon king is very fierce, but they are not sure whether the demon king will devour the heart, spleen and lung, or liver and kidney first. No one can change the outcome of death when the medicine breaks out in a certain place and leads to failure in that place.


    There is no way to predict, no way to use soul power dilution to prevent, so that the most critical magic medicine into the body is actually the greatest degree of luck.


    The diffusion of the drug crystal''s power in the body is just better. If it doesn''t cause fatal damage to the body, the practice of magic transformation will succeed. If the diffusion of the drug crystal''s power is not good, it will be unlucky to lose its own


    which is simple and cruel.


    It''s all about risking a stronger life for the big and the small.


    Even after the selection of children from the hell mountain, the proportion of life and death is only 1/10.


    However, for Lin Xi, this piece of medicine crystal with great death and a little vitality seems to be just a delicious candy from purgatory mountain.


    "Hulk, Hulk He just said such nonsense calmly, and then stabbed the drug crystal into his own flesh and blood.


    Then he was in Yunqin''s ordinary house, quietly going through every process of drug attack.


    >


    then these blue and black faces gradually disappear and become light indigo which is hard to detect under the skin.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Xi practices magic in the small town of Yunqin, Zhang Ping also practices.


    At the time of the most important harvest of the year, when the flowers fell, the crisp stems and leaves and the Green s ¨¨ fruit just formed were cut off and cooked in iron pots.


    The people who boil these stems, leaves and fruits are thin to the extreme, skin wrapped in bones, like walking skeletons, but all the slaves are good to the extreme, and their excited eyes seem to be sending out the glittering Green s ¨¨.


    Zhang Ping is in the oldest cave in the thousand demons cave.


    This cave, originally painted with many totem like murals, has become the first generation of practitioners of the thousand demons cave.


    After Li Ku''s death, the cave was burned with fire by the practitioners of the thousand devil Grottoes who followed Li Ku, and some of the practices of the thousand devil grottoes were destroyed by the burning of jade and stone. At this moment, all the murals in the cave have disappeared, and there is only one deep crack on the blackened wall.


    Zhang Ping''s body was surrounded by thin pillars of wind that began to flow.


    The soul power in his body flows so violently that all practitioners feel pain.


    However, his face is very cold, it seems that this kind of pain happened to others completely, and has nothing to do with him.


    His left hand began to shake, as if to deliver something terrible from his hand.


    A terrible heat finally came out of his hand. When the air in the whole cave shook, countless vitality gathered in his hand at a speed that the master could not imagine.


    A flaming red S ¨¨ ray is generated on his hand like a bamboo shoot.


    The mountain wall near him was only spurted by the hot air, which suddenly made a crack sound and several cracks appeared.


    His right hand fell on the flame.


    Instead of dying his right hand to ashes, the flame flowed into his right hand, as if there were countless small channels in the palm of his right hand.


    His face twisted.


    It seemed that he could not bear the force at all. His body rocked and his left hand fell on the dark wall beside him.


    But this press, hard as iron on the rock, was his fingers poked out five deep holes.


    ¡­¡­


    Smell the moon in the mountains.


    In the forest behind him, there are dozens of small tents for marching. In those tents that are old but still strong, all the rest are his most loyal subordinates and the last group of Sirian guards brought out of biluoling.


    Shaohua mausoleum was severely damaged by he Baihe''s heaven and man sword. After the battle of Zhuxing mausoleum was defeated, some of the auras that enveloped him seemed to fade.


    He is no longer the invincible God of war.


    And because of the severe trauma he suffered, not only did he no longer become the most powerful saint, but also he had stepped into aging ahead of time and could not step up a step. So some people in Dashan no longer respected and feared him as before.


    Especially after vice president Xia died, even his most loyal subordinates began to worry about whether he would be killed like a dog or become a victim.


    Because they know very well that the palm sect of purgatory mountain needs to hear the power of the moon, so they let him live, let him have the ability to do what he did in Dashan, and even tolerate him to kill the disciples of purgatory mountain.


    But if the alchemy mountain palm sect has decided to appear in the world and do it in person, it will not be so powerful to hear people and the moon, maybe it will be dispensable in Dasheng.


    I heard that cangyue looked at the desolate meadow in front of me, looked at the deep green mountain forest, straightened her hair which was disordered by the mountain wind, and then tied it up with a silk ribbon.


    His sideburns, there are some gray hair, like stained with catkins.


    Since ancient times, famous generals are like beauties. The saddest thing is to see white hair.


    He is seriously injured. If he uses his soul power, some hidden injuries in his body may erupt at any time.


    The most important thing is that after his body is no longer as strong as before, the place where he was injured in the previous battle, where he did not feel anything before, also began to suffer.


    There was no way to fight with all his might, and his combat power was greatly reduced.


    In the past, when he faced two or three saints, he could retreat and even kill them all. But now, maybe a saint can make his body suffer fatal wounds again.


    When people die, it''s the biggest sorrow for people like the moon.


    But at the moment, the body shape of the smell man cangyue is still as iron casting, his eyes are still strong and confident.


    What makes the general still so strong and confident?


    A Sirian guard in the tent was wiping his armor and sword. He could not help but think of the figure on the top of the mountain.


    Suddenly, except for the armor on his body, the body of Sirian guards who are resting is completely tense.


    They saw an extra figure on the top of the mountain.


    "This is what the holy one asked me to give you."


    Slowly walk out of the meadow in front of Wen Ren cangyue. There is not much dust on his body. It seems that the yellow robe practitioner who just came to this meadow came to the opposite side of Wen Ren cangyue. He handed over a jade box to Wen Ren cangyue without expression.


    Looking at the yellow robe cultivator whose Sabre shows thunder, Cang Yue nodded without asking anything, took the jade box and opened it.


    Then he laughed.


    The smile made the face of the original expressionless yellow robe practitioner turn white gradually, and he began to think of the horror of the invincible general in the battle of Yunqin again.


    Then the practitioner of thunder college, who had never practiced before, dropped his head involuntarily, dared not stay, and retreated.


    In the R jade box, there lies a red pill.


    This is huilingdan.


    This is a gift given to him by the first emperor when the moon is full.


    This kind of ancient Dan, which has disappeared into the world of practitioners, can make him strong again, and make his body no longer old. The only side effect is to make his cultivation qualification slightly worse.


    He is already strong.


    And he''s young.


    As long as there is such a pill, he will not lack time.


    Although he knew that such a character as Ni Henian must also need such a red medicine, he thought that emperor Yun Qin would definitely send this red medicine to him, especially after emperor Yun Qin sent the Rune of God wood flying crane to him.


    Because Ni Henian alone is not enough to resist the purgatory mountain.


    After the disappearance of qingluan college, Emperor Yunqin must also have the strength to resist the purgatory mountain.


    It seems impossible to give the only pill given by the emperor to an enemy who betrayed himself and killed countless Yunqin people.


    However, the fact is the same as what people think of cangyue. Emperor Yunqin did so.


    Because he is a crazy person, because his ambition is not just to let qingluan college disappear in Yunqin, his ambition is the whole world.


    "The fire is too hot. How will you end up in the end?"


    Hearing the man cangyue laughing, he swallowed the pill, and his mouth showed a smile.


    Then he thought of those enemies who died in his own hands, and thought that their efforts were still in vain, he felt that there was endless power pouring into his body, making him even stronger than before.


    Then he thought of Lin Xi who caused his defeat in the battle of zhuxingling.


    "My time is long, but yours is near."


    He smiled coldly. The weeds around him were destroyed by his will to kill. He broke one by one. "I said, I will not give you the time to become a saint."

 Volume 15 Chapter 12

    "Purgatory mountain must have developed something to deal with the God wood flying crane."


    "Why?"


    "Because 16 days ago, there was no news of the assassination sent back by Dashan, indicating that they had to leave the territory of Dashan at that time."


    "Where are they now, Lin Xi?"


    "I don''t know. His whereabouts in qingluan college should also be the top secret, but the news from me should be in his hands."


    "Why do you think there''s something wrong with this place?"


    "During this period, there were 1437 military orders issued by the military which did not belong to the front line of Nanling province. Among them, 212 were related to the imperial city of Zhongzhou, and there were 24 transfers in total. But 22 of them were more or less related to lengzhennan and dichofei. They were the lineage of the emperor, but there were two transfers, the two generals, They are all from Xianyi college, not only he Baihe, but also their accomplishments are not low. "


    "Yes, the qingzhuoyin was promoted by myself and has been polished by the frontier army. In the future, the sword skill itself should not be much worse than that of dichoufei."


    "The key is that the other Zhang Lu chopper has a lightning sculpture, so it''s easy to find the trace of the practitioner."


    "That''s why you suspect that some of these transfers are just to cover up the truth of these two transfers. Someone wants to pass through here, or what kind of conspiracy will happen in this area?"


    "It''s just that there are no important people in qingluan college. What will happen there?"


    "It doesn''t have to be aimed at people, it can also be that there''s something they want."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For example, in the military department of Dongling, two old men and a fat man with a sweat head are discussing in a hurry on a map full of countless annotations.


    The cool general wearing the dark red metal mask just squinted and waited by, not looking at the map, nor participating in the fierce and rapid discussion.


    But with the integration of the military information of Hu family, the whole front-line military and the information of qingluan college, even the cold general felt that the two old people and the young fat people were close to the final truth.


    The rapid speed of speech can mobilize people''s emotions to the greatest extent, make the brain tense and rotate faster, and make it easier to have a flash of inspiration and think of things that are unexpected at ordinary times.


    Gu Yunjing, Hu Chenfu and Meng Bai have been sitting in front of this map for two days and nights. At this moment, their eyes are staring at the place on the map, which is the vast wasteland behind the southern end of the dragon snake mountain.


    "What do they want?"


    Hu Chenfu rubbed his aching temples, frowned and said, "what can I do to make the alchemy mountain palm move my heart? Even if you want to help the flying master collect the corpse, it''s a few years late. "


    "Something that can fly."


    Gu Yunjing''s eyes narrowed and gave out a cold light: "the God wood flying crane has shown an overwhelming role in the war. If the God wood flying crane can''t be used any more, Yunqin has nothing to fly, but there are many things to fly in purgatory mountain Yunqin''s army and depth are no longer a threat to the practitioners of purgatory mountain. "


    "Just as Lin Xi entered the king of mang this time, they can also appear in Zhongzhou City, or in the mountains of dengtian!"


    Hu Chenfu''s and Meng Bai''s faces stiffened. In Gu Yunjing''s cold voice, they raised their heads and looked at Gu Yunjing.


    Gu Yunjing''s eyes also left the map and said softly, "the army and the cave man seldom enter that place, because it is the territory of the ghost faced dove."


    Hu Chenfu took a deep breath and said in a cold voice, "so purgatory mountain should have a way to tame the ghost faced dove."


    "I have no enemy, that is strength." Gu Yunjing nodded and said, "any war is the same."


    A drop of cold sweat came down from his white face. He said modestly, "it may be too late."


    Gu Yunjing shook his head: "it''s never too late before trying to do it."


    Meng Bai dropped his head powerlessly.


    He knew Gu Yunjing was right, but the transfer of those generals had been completed a few days ago I''m afraid only a miracle can make them stop this plot.


    ¡­¡­


    People often yearn for miracles.


    But miracles, in fact, happen because of people.


    In the rainy season, most of the roads are also muddy. A pair of durable straw sandals that don''t slide in the mud are very popular in this season.


    The scarred man who sold straw sandals made them very strong, and his business was very good. In this season, he sold straw sandals while walking. He went through many places, from some market towns in the north of Dashan to some market towns in the southeast.


    His hands and feet were roughened by the straw ropes and the straw sandals he made, but the purse around his waist was bulging.


    Even his whole body seems to have been sharpened by straw rope, which is no different from ordinary peddlers. It''s just that his eyes, looking at the fat purse, don''t have the same expression as those ordinary craftsmen.


    He didn''t seem to care at all about the increasing silver.


    He is only in contact with the most ordinary people, who need to buy grass


    shoes. He doesn''t know what''s going on in the remote Yunqin, nor can he get any information from Yunqin.


    But he found that some big, reckless people were moving somewhere.


    This kind of great man will never appear in the people of the great Mang, or even in the king''s city and palace of the great mang.


    This kind of great man is so dignified that he only drinks the dew collected from the petals on Yuquan mountain.


    Only through the transportation of dew can he find some clues of the route of the great man.


    This kind of great person, usually appears in the world one, has already caused the huge vibration.


    However, in this rainy season, he can definitely appear in the world, absolutely more than one.


    No matter what these big people do, it must be amazing enough to change this era.


    The man who sold straw sandals did not weave new straw sandals after walking for half a reckless time. He sold out all the straw sandals in the burden he was carrying, leaving only the strongest pair for himself.


    In a ruined mountain temple at the southeast end of the great Mang, he put on these straw sandals, closed his eyes, and began to cultivate and replenish his soul power.


    When he came to Dasheng, he never practiced. He allowed the fireworks and time in the market to wear off his extraordinary breath.


    Because his body has not flowed the relationship of soul power for a long time. At the moment when the first thread of soul power condenses in his body, every drop of blood and every smaller particle in his body, like the travelers thirsty for countless days in the desert, cheers and shudders.


    Also because his body is too empty, his soul power supplement seems to be faster than any previous practice.


    In other words, these years of honing between the market and the grass rope also made him a great progress in his cultivation.


    His soul power, like thousands of drops of spring rain, fell into the valley and began to surge.


    The wind and dust on his body were all excited by the vibration of the flow of soul power, and all flew out of his body and clothes.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yunjing and Hu Chenfu started to make their way on the day when Meng Bai thought there must be a miracle.


    A secret letter was sent to them when they were close to the dragon snake mountain.


    Hu Chenfu was silent for a long time and said, "I''m ready to forgive him."


    Gu Yunjing smiled and said, "this is about your Hu family."


    Hu Chenfu looked at him and said: "it''s the alchemy mountain master who is more eager than we think. He has no patience to waste any time So he wants those people to join directly and enter Yunqin with the help of the ghost faced dove? "


    Gu Yunjing breathed the familiar air, converged the smile, and said: "it should be."


    Hu Chen said: "wait for Lin Xi''s instruction?"


    "Not necessarily in time." Gu Yunjing thought for a moment and looked at Hu Chenfu and said, "the final result is to prevent those old immortals from entering Yunqin. There is no difference between waiting and waiting."


    Hu Chenfu thought, nodded, and his eyes fell on Gu Yunjing''s secret document.


    "I''ll deal with one with him." "You deal with the other," he said in a deep voice


    "Good."


    Gu Yunjing smiled, then patted Hu Chenfu on the shoulder and said, "goodbye."


    Hu Chenfu looks at Gu Yunjing with a smile and doesn''t say goodbye, because he knows that this should be their last meeting.


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you think it''s the moon that catches the ghost faced dove?"


    Jiang Xiaoyi looks at Lin Xi and says.


    "He''s at qianxia border. According to previous information, he''s not far from there." Lin Xi nodded, looked at Jiang Xiaoyi and said: "the ghost faced dove is not something that the practitioner wants to catch. The ghost faced dove is the most suitable person to smell the man cangyue. Even if he is injured, he is still much better than the ordinary saint. The master of purgatory mountain must think it''s a good thing to lose one more of him to qingluan college."


    "But Hu Biyi is only certain about the whereabouts of two of the elders in the purgatory mountain," Gao said


    "General Gu knows we can come up with a way, but he has also come up with a way."


    Lin Xi thought of the old general who had white hair like snow and might never see him again. He looked at all the people around him and said, "our God wood flying crane can be a bait If we find our trail, they will come. "


    "I don''t want to give me too much time, and I can''t wait to kill me."


    Lin Xi shuleng said: "at that time, these people will naturally take us as the center. General Gu and they will help us remove part of their strength. They are really strong enough to enter qingluan college. However, they don''t know that Meng Bai discovered it very early. They don''t know that general Gu would make a decision to focus on the past and the future. They don''t know that the strong like Hu Chenfu and Hu Biyi would go. And we have Nangong Weiyang. "


    "If there is a miracle in the world, let''s finish it."


    Lin Xi took a deep breath, exhaled slowly, and looked at all the people. "Let''s kill the moon!"

 Volume 15 Chapter 13

    "The scenery here is good."


    Gu Yunjing smiled and said.


    The cold general in the dark red mask stood beside him as usual.


    They are standing on a small hill.


    In front of the terrace, there are golden rape flowers everywhere. There are small villages with white walls and black tiles wrapped in such golden yellow. There are river bends among hills, and fishermen in coir raincoat are fishing in the river.


    It''s really a beautiful picture, beautiful scenery.


    But the cold general didn''t answer.


    Because on the hill where they are, there are graves with yellow paper everywhere, with tall pines and cypresses.


    Few people will stand in the cemetery to appreciate the scenery and praise it.


    Gu Yunjing looked at the hills in the distance. He felt some kind of air engine. He knew that the people he was waiting for were coming from the hills. So he turned around and looked at the silent cold general beside him. He said with a smile, "I knew that Lin Xi would think of this way."


    The cold general wearing the dark red mask respected Gu Yunjing very much, just like his nephew. However, when he heard Gu Yunjing''s words, he was suddenly in some inexplicable mood. He looked at him and said angrily, "this kind of thing is a big thing. You should tell him how to do it. It''s still unclear. Although there are many people in qingluan college, you must think about it This way, but you do The older you get, the more childish you get. "


    Gu Yunjing didn''t get angry, but he smiled more happily. He really stretched himself like a child and said with a smile: "the older a person is, the more he will be like a child. Especially when I know that these old people are finally coming, I know that I have only one thing to do, so I don''t have to think about other miscellaneous things. This period of time, on the contrary, is the most happy and relaxed time for me in these decades. It''s also normal for me to be like a child. "


    Cold general knew that Gu Yunjing was telling the truth. At such a time, he would feel guilty for the emotion he just shouldn''t have, so he lowered his head and remained silent.


    "You''ve been taking care of me for years."


    Gu Yunjing smiled and patted the cold general on the shoulder. "I don''t need your hand this time. It''s my turn. Then you can finally stop following me all day You can do something you like. "


    Cold general has only shed blood and no tears for a long time, so although he is very clear that this is a farewell, and although he has been looking at Gu Yunjing as the existence of his teacher and father, he is still silent and does not shed a drop of tears.


    "A bowl of earth after death is the same to all emperors and generals."


    Gu Yunjing smiled and ordered a lot of graves on his side. "If you die old, you will die old. If you can die meaningful, it should be a happy thing."


    The cold general, still silent, bowed, saluted, and gave him a hug.


    Gu Yunjing smiled like a child. "I''m very satisfied with the scenery here, so you bury me here."


    Cold general''s body is stiff and he wants to talk, but Gu Yunjing has seen his idea and shakes his head with a smile. "I''ve been fighting all my life. Do you still want to lead my brothers to fight after I die? Let me be quiet. Don''t say that I should be buried in Zhongzhou


    Cold general no longer insist, hang head way: "yes."


    "The emperor is very angry. After I die..." Gu Yunjing continued to talk about some future affairs. He said this, but suddenly he thought it was wrong. He shook his head and said with a smile: "in fact, it doesn''t matter if I die or not. If I don''t die, he won''t interfere with Nanling and dragon snake. It seems that he doesn''t want me to live. So don''t think about it as much as I did when I didn''t see his intentions. Those brothers of the black flag army, I gathered together with you They can''t be allowed to go home and farm and destroy. Lin Xi and our black snake army had some predestination. After I die, you leave the black flag army to him. It''s the last wish and gift that I leave to him. "


    Cold general once again called it.


    "All right." Gu Yunjing smiled with satisfaction and turned to look at the distant hills ahead. "


    Cold general did not say goodbye.


    He was just looking at Gu Yunjing''s back, walking with a military ceremony shining with extraordinary solemnity and solemn light.


    Gu Yunjing''s figure, through the golden s ¨¨ rape flower field, towards the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    a black s ¨¨ carriage, rolling leaves in the road between the mountains and forests.


    Around the carriage, there were dozens of black tailors whose skin was slightly yellow and pale by some kind of gas.


    Their hair seems to have been pressed by something for a long time. It''s slightly collapsed and looks funny.


    But the breath of these black shirt practitioners is very strong.


    Anyone in the world should be a human existence.


    However, they are still like the most humble ants beside the carriage.


    No army escorted the black s ¨¨ carriage.


    Because the track of this black s ¨¨ carriage needs to be kept secret, and even a heavy armored cavalry with more than one thousand people can only die in the face of these people and this carriage.


    Suddenly, these strong and humble black shirt practitioners stopped.


    Their faces became very dignified, and their breath began to vibrate constantly. Some of their clothes turned over, revealing the bright red color inside.


    "Some time ago, many practitioners died. Now there are so many practitioners to die. Will your practitioners in purgatory mountain die almost?"


    A loud and bloody voice suddenly sounded in the silent forest.


    Voice did not fall, Gu Yunjing''s figure appeared on the slope of the mountain forest.


    In order not to affect their own soul force gushing, Gu Yunjing is only wearing ordinary coarse linen clothes.


    His hair was even stained with the golden petals of some rape flowers.


    He was also empty and unarmed.


    One of the leading alchemy mountain officials felt frightened, but the hot breath from the black s ¨¨ carriage behind gave him great courage, so he opened his mouth and wanted to scold.


    It''s just that he can''t even pronounce a syllable.


    Just as he opened his mouth to make a sound, a piece of golden s ¨¨ rape petals bounced from the snow-white hair of Gu Yunjing, pierced his throat from his mouth, and rushed out with broken flesh and blood from his back neck.


    All the officials in purgatory mountain who wore robes understood that the reason why the old man didn''t have weapons was that he didn''t need weapons at all.


    His powerful soul power is his most powerful weapon.


    "Gu Yunjing, I didn''t expect you I don''t have many disciples in purgatory mountain But do you think you are my opponent and can kill them in front of me? "


    A voice with a strong southern accent sounded.


    At this moment, the whole carriage seems to be a furnace just starting to blow and ignite. The black s ¨¨ smoke gushes from every gap of the carriage.


    A very tall figure appeared in the rolling smoke package and stepped out of the carriage.


    The elder, who is surrounded by black s ¨¨ smoke, needs to be served by others. Now, there are fewer and fewer disciples in the mountain, which is more and more difficult to supplement. So he said that and decided to kill Gu Yunjing himself.


    All the alchemy mountain officials around the carriage understood his meaning. They were secretly pleased and knelt down in fear, almost to kiss the ground where the alchemy mountain elder stood.


    The smell of the elder of purgatory mountain is more and more powerful, and the smoke column is higher and higher, just like there are countless volcanic ash falling from the air.


    However, Gu Yunjing laughed like a child, very happy and proud.


    "If you want to talk, don''t regret later."


    His first words are also very similar to his childhood bet.


    Then he said, "I know you are not ordinary saints, but purgatory mountain palm sect should not allow you to be the same as him."


    "And are you going to deal with some things separately along the way, or are you afraid of meeting too many people to find out Or are you practitioners of purgatory mountain selfish? They wish they could kill each other. The shorter time they get together, the better But no matter what, you have only one person. If you have two people, I''m not an opponent, but only one person, I can bury you in the soil of Yunqin, as the flower fertilizer. "


    The elder of purgatory mountain, who looked very tall in the black smoke, was suddenly quiet and began to feel uneasy.


    Gu Yunjing smiles and moves.


    But the first step out, the breath outside his body began to expand, as if there were countless heavy and transparent armor and swordsmen outside his body.


    His body seemed to suddenly become bigger than the elder of purgatory mountain, who was covered with smoke. It seemed that the whole sky was suddenly knocked out of a hole.


    The hand holding the scepter of the elder of purgatory mountain was suddenly stiff and trembling.


    "How could it be!"


    "How could you have crossed the steps!"


    Only in this moment, the noble and proud elder of purgatory mountain screamed with fear.


    "Come on!"


    "Stop him!"


    "Kill him!"


    Just then, he said that he would kill Gu Yunjing by himself. All the officials of purgatory mountain had knelt down and waited for him to show his strength and kill Gu Yunjing.


    However, at the moment, all the alchemy mountain officials were stunned to hear that the elder asked them to go up and fight.


    "Coward, you can''t die, you can die."


    Gu Yunjing looked at the timid appearance of the elder of purgatory mountain and smiled.


    The soul power in his body is released at this moment.


    The yellow flowers in his hair flew out.


    There are countless blood threads in his hair.


    In each of his wrinkles, there are countless blood threads flying.


    All these blood threads, and the power from his body, formed a huge blood s ¨¨ long gun in front of him.


    A shot came out.


    In front of him, all the alchemy mountain magistrates who had just stood up in horror were all broken and fleshed. The elder of alchemy mountain who had fled back was stabbed by this gun, all the black smoke and flames were flying away, and his body, in this moment, became countless bones, flying down in Yunqin''s.

 Volume 15 Chapter 14

    The earth trembled a little.


    A majestic breath disrupts the original wind flow between the heaven and the earth, making the heaven and earth seem to have a huge transparent drum.


    The cold general in the dark red mask knew what such a strong vitality fluctuation meant. His fingernails pierced his palms, and blood flowed from his palms, but he still did not shed any tears.


    The power of the great master has transcended the hidden boundaries of the world.


    Sitting under a canyon tree, Hu Chenfu is far away from Gu Yunjing. However, he still feels the abnormal vibration in the air.


    He also knows what it means.


    With the most solemn eyes, he paid homage to the position where the breath broke out, sent off the most honorable General of the Empire, and then said two words seriously: "goodbye."


    Lin Xi and Gu Yunjing are far away.


    The enemy''s whereabouts are always changing, and Gu Yunjing and others are always trying to lock the other''s whereabouts, so he doesn''t even know where Gu Yunjing and Hu Chenfu are at this moment.


    But he still felt the sudden dryness in the spring wind, and then he and all the people around him felt that there seemed to be countless radial winds running through the air like arrows.


    All of them changed their faces.


    "How could there be such a strong fluctuation of vitality?" Qin Xiyue looked at the sky in the distance in shock and said involuntarily.


    Jiang Xiaoyi nodded with an ugly face, "even if it was biluoling''s all-out effort when he heard the full moon, it could not have such momentum and strength."


    What did Gao Yanan think of? There was a look of respect in his eyes: "only the great sage can be."


    "General Gu?"


    Qin Xiyue saw her and Lin Xi and Zhantai shallow Tang''s eyes, also understood what, breathed suddenly.


    "Phoenix soars in the sky, not only because of the pride of Phoenix in the legend, but also because of the existence like it, which has disdained to be associated with ordinary birds and animals." Zhantai shallow Tang sighed: "if you want to enter the cloud Qin Dynasty, you must be a conqueror, and you will never sneak in as a sneaker So he will never come here. The elders of purgatory mountain are not great saints, so all people did not expect that general Gu''s army would be great saints. Therefore, general Gu would dare to intercept the way of the elder of purgatory mountain alone. "


    Lin Xi thought of many fragments of the old white haired general when he was with him, that the old man who had been guarding the Empire all his life was finally convinced by himself, and that he finally left the world in such a brilliant and meaningful way, which made him happy and sad.


    "The best sacrifice for him is to kill cangyue, the empire he loves and is willing to give his whole life to protect, and walk better." He said softly.


    ¡­¡­


    Hu Chenfu stands up.


    The time he was waiting for had come.


    A chariot appeared at the entrance of the canyon.


    On this chariot, which was patrolled by the great mang emperor in the ordinary days, many flame-shaped decorations were added to show that it was more noble than the emperor.


    In addition, the slaves who pulled the chariot in front of the chariot, the practitioners who looked yellow, white and even blue on the side of the chariot because of the smoke of the purgatory mountain and some medicine for refining the body, all know what kind of existence this chariot is sitting in.


    This is no doubt not conducive to cover up the traces, and the people in the chariot want to achieve the goal is contrary.


    However, as Zhantai shallow Tang said, the elder of purgatory mountain in this imperial chariot did not hesitate to let many people under his control spend a lot of energy, because he thought that his identity, even if he did secret things, must also have such a rehearsal, must eat the same exquisite food as usual, and must have the same enjoyment as usual. As for the trouble, it''s just the trouble of the people below.


    In his eyes, people in this world serve for his existence.


    Moreover, because of the turbulence of vital energy that can only be produced by the great sage division, the elder of purgatory mountain was a little surprised and uncertain in his heart, so the team seemed arrogant and slower than usual.


    "Hu Chenfu?"


    In the moment of entering the canyon and seeing Hu Chenfu, the elder of purgatory mountain in the imperial chariot made some surprised sounds.


    "Good taste." Hu Chenfu smiled and said, "I have just sent you on the road. Now I will send you on the road."


    The elder of the purgatory mountain in the imperial chariot not only lowered several heavy curtains with a canopy outside the imperial chariot to cover his body and face, but also could not see his body and face in the curtain, even if he had not used his soul power to stimulate smoke and black fire. Because his hair was so long that it covered most of his face and covered his whole body.


    It''s just the appearance that frightens people. They want to leave here at the first time.


    It''s not because of fear, but because he naturally feels that he is much more honorable than Hu Chenfu, who was also sitting in the curtain before. He doesn''t want to take any risk at all, even if such a fight just makes him break some hair. However, almost at the same time, he thought of the order of purgatory mountain palm sect and the broken leg waste.


    He immediately thought that he could not go back as before, so he growled angrily.


    He was angry because of the Zhang Jiao on the throne of purgatory mountain, and because of Hu Chenfu who stopped him.


    He held out his scepter to Hu Chenfu.


    On the side of his chariot, a thin, middle-aged man who always seemed humble raised his head.


    A buzz.


    A small black red sword, just like a piece of black charcoal, burns up and floats in the air.


    All the other alchemy mountain officials are ready to fight.


    The population of Dashan is incomparable with that of Yunqin, so the sage of Dashan is much less than that of Yunqin.


    Because of the relationship between the magic changes and the law of body refining, the number of saints in the purgatory mountain is far less than that in qingluan college.


    This is also one of the reasons why the hell mountain, although it has a terrifying number of Guoshi and grand master level Shenguan, and even many of them are practitioners who have become deviant, still dare not make a thorough fight and enter the cloud Qin.


    However, this does not mean that there is no holy master in purgatory mountain.


    It doesn''t mean that there is no royal sword master in purgatory mountain who is not good at flying swords.


    Under the guard of a group of high-level practitioners, a sword master faces an opponent of the same level. Even if he is defeated, he will not be in danger of life, and will definitely consume a lot of soul power of the opponent.


    Hu Chenfu is not as powerful as Gu Yunjing. However, in the face of the burning infernal mountain flying sword rising abruptly, his eyes are on the back of this line.


    He didn''t think that with his own strength, he could stop the purgatory mountain elder from passing.


    The whereabouts of the elder and the elder intercepted by Gu Yunjing are not their own, but determined by Hu Chenfu.


    Hu Chenfu was able to roughly determine the route of the two elders of purgatory mountain.


    So no matter what Lin Xi and the rest of qingluan college will do, he and Gu Yunjing will come to these two places and spell out each other''s two powerful existence.


    So Hu Chenfu didn''t know if Lin Xi would meet cangyue or anyone else, but he knew that Hu Biyi would appear here.


    Now, Hu Biyi has appeared in his sight.


    ¡­¡­


    The scarred man came from the back of the line in purgatory mountain.


    The strongest straw sandals on his feet were worn out, showing his toes.


    However, his resolute eyes and his breath made the elder of purgatory mountain in the imperial chariot feel real fear. Finally, he realized that this was not an accidental encounter, but a well-designed ambush.


    "Who are you!"


    The elder of purgatory mountain, who had long black hair and wrapped his whole body, asked loudly.


    All the practitioners of purgatory mountain beside the imperial chariot dare not to make a mistake. Even the burning flying sword did not fly out, for fear of serious punishment because of influencing the question of the elder of purgatory mountain.


    "You are disappointed that the child is unfilial." Hu Biyi''s resolute eyes showed countless complicated looks. He didn''t answer the words of the elder of purgatory mountain, but saluted his old father and said.


    Hu Chenfu looked at himself, the youngest and the most hopeful, but betrayed himself and the whole Hu family''s son. His eyes flashed for a moment, and slowly said: "what you have done before, let me down, but this matter, you did not let me down."


    After a little meal, he looked at Hu Biyi deeply and said, "I hope from today on, you will not let me down."


    "You are Hu Biyi."


    The elder of purgatory mountain in the imperial chariot woke up, and then he felt humiliated, so he shrieked and growled: "only two Hu families, what are you waiting for! Do you want to wait for me to do it first? "


    "There''s no reason for me to fight first. You should help me kill these soldiers and generals first." Hu Chenfu speaks to Hu Biyi.


    There are tears in Hu Biyi''s eyes.


    He stopped speaking.


    A silvery white sword light jumped out of his leg.


    At the same time, the skinny alchemy mountain sword master shouted a suppressed low chide, and the burning sword flew to Hu Biyi''s face!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Lin Xi raised his head.


    There are black clouds in the sky.


    It was a large group of vultures, which covered a lot of sunshine.


    "Finally, I see you again. I hear the moon."


    Lin Xi''s eyes narrowed slightly and gave out a cold whisper.


    His hope was satisfied. One of the people who carried out the secret of purgatory mountain palm teaching was indeed the moon.


    After a long time, the biggest hero who made him unforgettable finally reappeared in front of him.

 Volume 15 Chapter 15

    There is a huge owl like monster in the center of the vulture group.


    Its face is like a ghost face painted with many watercolor stripes.


    Some things look fierce but meek.


    But this kind of thing, ghost face dove, happens to be the kind with more ferocious appearance.


    In the east of Yunqin, there is a small town called dunshuwei. All the people in the town and those passing through the town have been killed and turned into huge open-air cemeteries. Even a group of troops who went to investigate have no return. When many practitioners and more troops went, they found that they had taken over more than 20 people in the town and killed thousands of people, not plague, not bandits, But it''s just a ghost faced dove who doesn''t know what prey he''s chasing, just after this border town.


    At the moment, the ghost faced dove in the center of the vulture group is still fierce and ferocious, so that all the vultures around are scared to be tens of meters away from it. However, it dare not resist the iron figure standing on its back.


    Its neck is covered with a black and red S ¨¨ collar, with tight teeth embedded in it. The chain of the collar is in the hand of the iron figure on its back.


    The collar can be tightened at any time, with sharp teeth thrust into its neck, and even the whole head can be cut off.


    Those who can control the demons will naturally give people a stronger feeling.


    Standing on it, the moon is extremely cruel.


    ¡­¡­


    Between heaven and earth, a thin black mark suddenly appeared.


    It''s like an invisible huge knife suddenly cut out of the ground, with the power of terror, cutting a gap in the sky.


    I heard that the dark eyebrows of the moon were raised like two knives.


    In his perception, this thin black mark is a dark night.


    At the next moment, he made a snap. The broken seven Obsidian magic sword flew out of his sleeve. It flew for several meters and collided with the silent force.


    The seven Obsidian magic sword makes a harsh sound of friction in the air.


    There was a splash of Mars.


    Countless vultures whine and crack, their feathers and flesh flying in the air like rain.


    The eyes of the moon suddenly become brighter.


    A chain rolled out of his sleeve.


    Hearing a roar, a dark gold s ¨¨ s long metal arrow was blown into countless wires by his chain. With the strong wind, countless bright lines were drawn in the sky.


    The tip of the moon''s foot is somewhere on the back of the dove.


    The ghost faced dove gave out an ugly cry like howl and began to descend rapidly.


    ¡­¡­


    I heard that the moon was forced to fall.


    From the first time when he felt the breath of the great saint, he felt something wrong.


    But now the two attacks have made him fully understand that their attack on qingluan college has become an ambush designed by the other side.


    He knew that only the big black and the small black of the college could produce such two arrows.


    Even if he has a mount like the ghost faced dove, and even if he blocks the joint attack of the two archers, he knows very well that the only result of his remaining in the air when the other side has such two archers is to be shot down.


    He was forced down.


    The result of being forced down means that he can''t escape and can only face the ambush designed by the other side.


    But his face is still cold and strong as iron, but with a little ironic expression.


    He is confident and powerful.


    Especially after getting huilingdan, he was like a man who had to squat down, but stood up again At this moment, his confidence and feeling are more powerful than ever.


    He did not expect that he would fall into the ambush of Lin Xi and others.


    He didn''t expect to see a great saint.


    But he knew very well that the great sage could not survive after killing so many practitioners of purgatory mountain.


    He also knew that there were only so many powerful practitioners in Yunqin.


    So even if he fell into a disadvantageous situation, he still had great confidence in killing Lin Xi in turn.


    "I didn''t want to give you too much time. Since you came here by yourself, I''ll take you on the way."


    Looking at the second arrow, he said coldly in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi looks at the dove in the sky, which is falling rapidly like a meteor. He nods peacefully to the Linghan beside him.


    From now on, for him, the thing to do is very simple, as long as the soul power of all of them is smashed on the body of Wen Ren Cang Yue.


    The three fingers of Bian Linghan move the big black string.


    Her soul power and the strength of the mirror Mermaid are all poured into the big black string.


    In this moment, there are many pictures in her mind.


    She thought of Jiang Yuer, who stopped breathing beside her, and mengbai, who jumped from the cliff.


    In that year''s biluoling, Lin Xi was on the verge of death when his eldest grandson Wujiang and Jiang Yuer died, and fell into the deepest coma, so she saw more unforgettable pictures than Lin Xi saw. Even Lin Xi, who was wandering on the edge of death and unconscious, was one of the unforgettable pictures in her mind.


    She missed countless tents by Lingxia lake.


    Miss qingluan college, a group of people gathered by the fire.


    Countless beautiful, impossible pictures and countless bad pictures that impressed her deeply at this moment all turned into murderous and hateful ideas and condensed in this arrow.


    The skin of her whole right hand was all cracked, and the whole sleeve was dyed red with blood.


    Hearing the pupil of Cang Yue contracting instantly, Qi Yao''s magic sword hissed and roared at his back.


    At the same time, the two forces of spirit from his feet, he will be under the Guilian dove to the front of the lower part of an instant push a few meters.


    Listen to a roar, countless lights and shadows are dark. The Obsidian magic sword is tenaciously passing through layers of water mist and dark light. The small sword body is like a giant shield blocking all the space behind the hearing man cangyue.


    However, at this moment, the chain of Cang Yue''s fingers and ghost faced doves was also broken.


    The ghost faced dove landed obliquely.


    It''s heard that the moon is tens of meters in the air. It falls on the ground like a piece of meteorite iron even earlier than the ghost faced dove.


    "Ka!"


    I heard the feet of the moon trampling on the ground.


    His army boots split.


    The ground is sunken in the center of him, the dust is shaking up, and the earth, mountains and rocks are crashing and squeezing, making the sound of layers of fragmentation.


    His knees were slightly bent.


    There was also a sound of broken bones in the knee.


    The power of Bian Linghan''s arrow is enough to threaten him. In order not to let his ghost faced dove die under the impact of power, he landed in this way. Without enough soul force in his legs, his knee bones inevitably broke.


    It''s just that there is not even a trace of the God s ¨¨ on the face of the pale moon.


    His body is still as cast iron, without any tremor.


    He knew that in this war, his body could not have been without injury.


    For a man like him, the real strength is always his soul power.


    So from the beginning of the battle, he took the way of fighting to save his soul power as much as possible with some damage to his body.


    Only a strong, cold and confident man like him can fight in this way.


    It''s just the moment of landing. Hearing the man cangyue, he can see Lin Xi and others clearly. "Just you people, you want to kill me?" He looked at Bian Linghan''s sleeves dyed red with blood, at Zhan Tai''s shallow Tang Dynasty and Lin Xi, etc., and sneered ironically.


    "I can''t imagine that your injury has been recovered and you can use your soul power like this." Lin Xi frowned and said with a sneer.


    Hearing that Cang Yue seldom talks nonsense, but now facing Lin Xi, he doesn''t start at once. He just squints his eyes and says, "you must be disappointed."


    "Now that you''re here, it doesn''t matter if you don''t recover." Lin Xi shook his head calmly: "it must be you who are disappointed. Why didn''t the elder of purgatory mountain come here You don''t need to delay. The elder of purgatory mountain will never come here. "


    "No one''s coming, and I can kill you."


    I heard the voice of the moon sneering.


    At the moment of the sound, his Qiyao flying sword made a terrible roar, which turned into a whirlpool flying in the air and rushed to Linxi.


    Now he is more than 400 steps away from Lin Xi and others.


    This kind of distance, the general sword master can''t control the sword at all.


    What he is good at is the close body sword way. However, at this moment, his flying sword is directly over 400 steps, stabbing Lin Xi.


    He has always been the most combatant saint in the world. At this distance, when Bian Linghan can''t do anything, it''s impossible for others to fight him, which is equivalent to a separate fight between him and Lin Xi.


    However, in the moment of his flying sword, his dark eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    A cold sword light, with a strong breath, flew out of the forest after the forest night.


    In this moment, Lin Xi moved the big black string.


    When a bang.


    The black light hit the Qiyao flying sword accurately.


    And in the next moment, this when there is no intermittent, has been in the continuous.


    Because no one knows how Lin Xi can hit Qi Yao''s flying sword more quickly than he feels, but Qi Yao''s flying sword is only under this slow speed. The cold sword light flying out of the forest has stopped Qi Yao''s magic sword. In this breath, we don''t know how many times hard Sheng collided.


    And every time the impact, the cold sword light, are trying their best.


    This kind of impact is exactly like a sword master, hitting another sword master''s body with his own body.


    I heard that Cang Yue coughed softly, and the corners of his mouth coughed up blood.


    All the leaves in the forest were smashed by strong sword Qi and Yuan Qi concussion, revealing the figure of Weiyang of Nangong.


    Nangong Weiyang''s nostrils are also dripping blood, but her face is serious and calm, just like the expression of the students in the private school when they are seriously copying homework.


    Hearing that Cang Yue can take the way of fighting to save her soul power as much as possible by suffering some damage to her body, she can also.


    But in this way of fighting, it is impossible for her to keep her soul power.

 Volume 15 Chapter 16

    What other teachers can stop themselves?


    When I felt Gu Yunjing''s breath of giving all his hands, I heard that cangyue had thought about this problem carefully.


    Since he provoked the chaos of biluoling, there have been too many saints in Yunqin and Dashan, and few left.


    However, he has come a long way in the way of the holy master. Zhou Shoufu can''t help him. After the death of he Baihe, he can''t think of any holy master that can stop him from killing Lin Xi except for Ni Henian, who will never appear here in Zhongzhou city.


    The first sword leaf of Donglin can''t forget love.


    Xu Shengmo, the swordsman of qingluan, can''t.


    Tong Wei, who is still recovering in qingluan college, can''t either.


    Any war is the same, whether it is ambush or ambush, talent is fundamental.


    It seems to me that there are not enough people in Lin Xi to stop the coming elder of purgatory mountain. No one can stop him at all.


    No matter how sophisticated the design, not enough people, not enough strength, everything is empty talk.


    So even when he was forced down and found that even an elder of purgatory mountain didn''t come, he still had absolute confidence and believed that he could kill Lin Xi.


    It''s just that he found himself wrong.


    He left out a man.


    He knew Nangong Weiyang.


    He remembers that when he launched the assassination of Wujiang, the young girl''s holy master was furious.


    Even at that time, I was surprised by the power of this young girl sage, but all the power of Nangong Weiyang at that time could only cut off one chain of him.


    In his eyes, Nangong Weiyang is still too weak.


    Like Xu Shengmo, he thought that such a sage as Nangong Weiyang had no influence on him.


    But the strength of Nangong Weiyang is enough to destroy all his previous self-confidence.


    Only one possibility can make him wrong.


    That is, the cultivation speed of Nangong Weiyang is too fast, far faster than the common sense.


    Listening to the moon is one of the best practitioners in the world.


    The cultivation speed of Nangong Weiyang is even faster than that of him!


    At that moment, the confidence of the moon began to collapse, and at the same time, the mind was full of incredible thoughts.


    At that moment, it occurred to Cang Yue that she had been fighting against him all her life. In every event that he did, he would encounter the face tender master who he didn''t pay attention to at all.


    He killed Nanshan Mu and was destroyed by her. Instead, the ghost master fell into her hands.


    He assassinated the eldest grandson Wujiang, and she was there He is going to kill Lin Xi now. She is here again.


    For many years, there was no regret in the heart of cangyue, but at this moment, there was a trace of regret in his heart.


    He regretted that he didn''t kill the baker earlier.


    ¡­¡­


    All these feelings are just a few moments of light, even Lin Xi can''t move the big black bowstring for the second time.


    The smell of the seven Yao flying sword of the moon suddenly soared.


    On the flying sword, it seems that there is a magic eye that looks down at all beings.


    In the air outside the flying sword, it seems that there are many magic eyes opening.


    At the same time, his Qi Yao magic sword and the flying sword of Nangong Weiyang completed the most intense collision.


    Before numerous collisions, it was like Nangong Weiyang hitting him with his body. He had been trying to avoid it, but this time, it was like him hitting him with his body.


    Nangong Weiyang''s nostrils had just begun to bleed.


    After a few minutes of rest, there were countless tiny blood mist in the pores of her whole body.


    Her flying sword spiraled out, lost control, and turned into a shooting star. I don''t know where to shoot back.


    Hear people cangyue''s flying sword still tenaciously stay in the air.


    He defeated Nangong Weiyang with one sword.


    But in his eyes there was only endless anger and unbelievable look, without any complacency.


    Because he had to.


    He was forced to do so by Nangong Weiyang.


    If he doesn''t use this method to win or lose in such a short time, he won''t be able to cope with Lin Xi''s blackness at all.


    He is really stronger than Nangong Weiyang.


    There was just a rush of blood in his throat.


    However, with a click, his right knee cracked again.


    The bone of his right knee, which is heavily stressed, is completely broken at this time, unable to support his body.


    He knelt down on one knee.


    "Lin Xi!"


    In the moment of kneeling on one knee, he burst out a shrill and violent drink!


    "Don''t talk to me about being alone."


    However, in his violent drink, Lin Xi just said calmly and coldly, "I only have the interest to know what it''s like for a group of people who want to defeat the whole world like you to be slowly killed by a group of people you don''t pay attention to."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When hearing that cangyue''s right knee was completely broken and one knee was on the ground to drink violently, the elder of purgatory mountain who had his hair wrapped in his whole body in the chariot in a valley in the distance also felt something, and he raised his head abruptly.


    Hu Biyi''s flying sword has also been cut and hit in the air countless times with the burning Inferno mountain flying sword.


    His flying sword stopped the burning flying sword, and at the same time, he even killed seven alchemy mountain officials who rushed to his side.


    There were four or five more bleeding holes in his body.


    At the same time, a hair was stabbed out of the chariot and fell on the head of a Shenguan who was closest to the chariot.


    The purgatory Mountain God didn''t even utter a scream, so his head burned, and the smoke and black fire rolled out.


    The elder of purgatory mountain didn''t make any sound.


    But all the practitioners of purgatory mountain around the imperial chariot understood his meaning.


    Even the alchemy mountain master, who was on the sword, shuddered with fear.


    All these practitioners of purgatory mountain screamed and burst out all their soul power.


    Hu Biyi pressed his lips tightly and felt powerless.


    Even though his accomplishments have been improved in the past two years, there is a saint division of the same rank in the other array. The previous battle has been his limit. Now these practitioners of purgatory mountain attack with a more fierce situation, he will not be able to resist.


    Hu Chenfu has not yet made a move.


    But the key is that the elder of purgatory mountain in the other side''s imperial chariot has not yet made a move.


    However, just at this time, a thick black fog, even thicker than the black smoke on the elder of purgatory mountain, suddenly fell from the mountain wall on one side of the canyon.


    It is like a real night, covering Hu Biyi, Hu Chenfu and all practitioners of purgatory mountain, including the chariot.


    The practitioners outside the imperial chariot were shocked to find that they could not see the scene several meters away.


    This thick black fog is not only hard to disperse, but also seems to have a great interference on perception.


    They can''t see Hu Biyi, they can''t feel Hu Biyi''s flying sword.


    In their ears, there are countless rustling sounds, just like there are countless snakes swimming underground.


    "Dark priest!"


    In the darkness, someone cried out in horror.


    Then someone heard the sound of blood flying around him.


    "Dying!"


    The elder of purgatory mountain on the imperial chariot made a voice again.


    He rose from the chariot.


    Whether it''s the dark priest or other practitioners, they all belong to the existence of ants in his eyes.


    Moreover, his ears were already more sensitive than anyone else. He had heard the voice of the moon, and felt the danger of the moon and his own danger.


    So he has no patience to wait any longer.


    At the moment when he stood up, all the hair around him was gone.


    More than ten meters long hair suddenly spread around, which is a very terrible scene.


    But what''s more frightening is the body under his hair.


    On his dry and short body, he had no clothes, but he was full of beetles of countless nail sizes, with faint green phosphorescence all over his body!


    All these beetles that sting on him are flying.


    Several practitioners near him made a shrill scream, and their bodies were hit by these beetles, and holes appeared directly.


    Their bodies became bodies that pierced countless holes in the wind current formed by this beetle. Even the soul soldiers in their bodies and hands collided with these beetles and rushed out of Mars and appeared cracks.


    This is no different from the real king.


    Even the black fog that envelops it is dispersed by flying beetles that rush out like a torrent.


    This canyon is like a real hell.


    All the people are avoiding and escaping from the elder of purgatory mountain.


    However, Hu Chenfu, who had been watching Hu Biyi''s battle, laughed fiercely. Instead, he ran towards the elder of purgatory mountain.


    The elder of purgatory mountain made a roaring laugh.


    The torrent of green beetles suddenly passed through Hu''s body.


    Hu Chenfu''s body suddenly becomes a body full of countless holes.


    However, Hu Chenfu raised his head and hands proudly just a moment before he was pierced by countless beetles.


    He had a dark green dagger in his hand.


    The dagger is only one finger long, like a long tooth.


    His hands were also riddled with holes.


    The dark green dagger appeared.


    At this time, Hu Chenfu is dead.


    "Kalan dagger!"


    However, the elder of purgatory mountain cried out in a crazy fear.


    Hu Chenfu did not expend a trace of soul power to fight against these beetles. All his soul power was poured into this dark green dagger full of many precious blue close runes.


    At this time, the dark green dagger began to bloom with bright blue.


    In the crazy cry of the elder, the dagger, which can''t be understood by the current world of practitioners, completely melted and turned into a hot and extreme ray. It locked the elder''s body, which swayed and fled desperately, and shot into the elder''s heart at a speed that the holy master couldn''t imagine.


    The hot royal blue rays pierced the dry body and pierced the heart. Every pore of the elder of purgatory mountain shoots out the hot metal stream of precious blue.


    In the next moment, the body of the elder of purgatory mountain disappeared completely and became flying ash.


    Hu Biyi starts to lose his voice

 Volume 15 Chapter 17

    How far is the perception of the great master level practitioners from that of the saint master.


    What is very slow in the eyes of the saint teacher, but in the eyes of the practitioners of the great master level, it is too fast to trace.


    However, the battle between Lin Xi and Wen Ren cangyue subverts the most correct and simple truth in the world of practitioners.


    In the roar, after hearing the flying sword of Cang Yue flying to Weiyang of Nangong, he flew to Linxi with a terrifying vortex.


    Of course, he can''t admit his failure.


    He never believed that he would die here.


    Of course he will kill Lin Xi.


    However, with a bang of detonation, a powerful force emanating from the big black hit his flying sword head-on again.


    All the white eddies around the Qiyao magic sword were scattered.


    Flying sword in the black streamer forward, like a swimming fish upstream.


    At this moment, auspicious power broke out.


    In the battle of lianfan, auspiciousness has grown greatly, and it has become very strong.


    The rolling breath on its body actually forms several black and strong flame lights outside its body, just like several huge tails, which are shaking in the air in a horrible way. At this moment, it looks like a monster that will bring bad luck in the legend of Yunqin.


    However, the fate can only be the fate of the moon.


    All its strength, in front of its body, condenses into a crystal icicle, without any fancy icicles.


    At the same time, Gao Yanan roared angrily.


    She has always been beautiful.


    However, at this time, she feels like a real angry ice giant.


    The frightful cold wind and ice and snow accompanied her angry roar, hovering and dancing outside her body, making her figure appear incomparably huge, making her angry roar, also extraordinarily huge.


    Flying ice and snow cover the crystal icicles in front of auspicious body.


    The crystal icicle turned into a huge ice and snow sword. In her angry roar, she severely attacked the seven Obsidian magic sword that smelled the moon.


    Qiyao magic sword stabbed into the ice and snow giant sword, and was firmly bound by the majestic ice energy, frozen!


    One knee kneeling smell people cangyue eyes like a fire.


    His right hand suddenly stretched out, two fingers together for the sword, empty front press.


    A clang.


    Between the flying sword and the ice and snow, there was a sound of gold and iron.


    One end of the ice snow sword suddenly disintegrated, and the seven Obsidian magic sword flew out of the trap only in this breath.


    In this moment, an indigo long sword was also slashed on the seven Obsidian magic sword just emerged from the ice and snow.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s said that cangyue is the most powerful sword master in the world. It''s also the most powerful flying sword in purgatory mountain.


    So I''m afraid that the flying sword of the general master can''t pierce the ice and snow for a while, but he just gets out of trouble in a moment.


    However, the original flying like thunder, the unpredictable flying sword, is continuously suffering from repeated blows.


    This makes his Qiyao flying sword seem to be no longer one of the fastest flying things in the world, but a fish completely trapped in the net.


    "When!"


    The long sword of Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty and the flying sword of cangyue made the sound of two giant bells colliding.


    A circle of sound waves visible to the naked eye spreads out in the air.


    "Ka!"


    At the same time, the knee of the other leg of Cang Yue also made a sharp cracking sound.


    His leg was completely broken at the knee.


    I heard that the body of the moon was cast like iron. Suddenly it sank and knelt on the ground.


    At the moment when his legs were all broken and he could not support his body and knelt down, a blood mist came out of his mouth.


    Qiyao magic sword flew out in the air obliquely, and finally hovered when it was close to the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing that Cang Yue''s legs were smashed and broken at the knee doesn''t mean that he can''t move.


    The rolling soul power gushed out of his body and rushed out on the bloody ground, pushing his back.


    Behind him, there is the face dove.


    But in this moment.


    The sound of a hole, a golden crack stone, is also extremely angry because it can feel the anger and grief of its master, just like countless transparent swords, rushing down from the sky.


    The mountain forest is trembling.


    It seems that the rocks will be cracked.


    Hearing the angry and violent rise of Cang Yue, he saw a Golden Phoenix in the sky, shining brightly.


    He laughed wildly.


    He knew that Lin Xi told him that he could not run.


    Lin Xi didn''t use big black at once.


    "You deserve it."


    He just looked at the stagnant Wen Ren Cang Yue, said this sentence, and then he began to show his light.


    One by one pure to holy, even with some kind of solemn and decisive light, gushed out of Linxi''s body.


    A transparent light bridge connects him with the Weiyang of Nangong.


    The light from Lin Xi''s body flows continuously into the body of Nangong Weiyang.


    "It''s light, it''s sacrifice, it''s the faith of many Yunqin people to protect their beloved country and family at the cost of their lives, but as Yunqin people, you have to destroy such a good faith by yourself, so it''s your despair."


    Lin Xi didn''t want to talk nonsense with Cang Yue, but at this time, he said such words naturally.


    Because he thought that many people died for today''s scene.


    Nangong Weiyang seems to be burning.


    She likes and dislikes a person for no reason at all.


    When entering biluoling for the first time and entering the territory of the general at that time, she began to hate the general.


    However, she has failed again and again in the past.


    Therefore, hearing the moon becomes her biggest enemy.


    Her heart is full of endless war, before she has been unable to fight, now she has the opportunity to fight again, her heart''s war and anger, and finally made her give out an angry roar.


    In this moment, she finally felt what she always wanted to feel She felt what love was, what hate was, and what friendship was.


    The icy flying sword falling in the rubble and grass flew again in her angry cry, and turned into a straight line, stabbing at the heart of the moon.


    The icy sword light illuminated the face and eyes of Wen Ren Cang Yue.


    He roared, and Qi Yao returned to the place three feet in front of him.


    Two swords collide like a mountain.


    The cold flying sword shakes again


    Nangong Weiyang''s body sits back soft.


    Hearing the seven Yao flying sword of cangyue, it retreats back into the hands of cangyue, still unable to stop the retreat.


    With a click, the wrist of Cang Yue''s right hand was broken.


    Blood flowed from his quarrel and fell on his clothes which had been shaken before him.


    His eyes also burst a lot of small blood vessels because of the shock of soul power, and became a piece of blood red.


    His blood red eyes were full of violence, ferocity and unbelief.


    He''s got huilingdan.


    Has become the most powerful saint in the world.


    In this world, there should have been only such a person as purgatory mountain palm sect.


    Lin Xi and others should not know that he got the elixir at all, but even under such circumstances, he was still injured to such a degree!


    It''s just that Lin Xi and such young people fight to such a miserable level.


    But there was still no despair in his eyes.


    "The only miscalculation I made was that I didn''t expect that there are many people in the world who are faster than me in practice. I underestimated her strength."


    He looked at Nangong Weiyang and Lin Xi and laughed.


    "But even so, what?"


    "She can''t fight again."


    "Lin Xi, do you think you can kill me with this?"


    ¡­¡­


    It sounds like the last crazy words uttered by a dying man, but in his fierce smile, his body skin shows a faint blue and black color.


    His body, in the shock of a mysterious breath, seems to have become something like tanned leather and Armor instead of flesh and blood.


    This is the seal of the thousand devil cave.


    In return for killing Li Ku with the help of purgatory mountain palm sect, cangyue also obtained several practices of thousand devil caves.


    This kind of practice is the higher-level evolution of the practice method of thousand demons Grottoes obtained by Lin Xi, which forces the wound to be sealed in a way similar to the necrotic body, so as not to make the injury in the body worsen.


    Although hearing that Cang Yue used such a method at this time, he would surely leave more serious dark wounds in his body in the future, which would make that elixir go into water, but at least he could still fight at this time.


    Can fight, can not be killed by Lin Xi, can kill Lin Xi.


    Hearing the fierce smile of Cang Yue, he felt that Lin Xi should feel afraid and regret at the moment.


    However, his fierce smile is more and more rigid, as if frozen in his face by cold.


    He found that everyone around Lin Xi did not have the expression of fear, but began to smile in his eyes.


    "You can fight, and I can."


    "You found some cultivation methods that he didn''t care to use from the fingers of the palm sect of purgatory mountain, but I got what he valued most."


    Lin Xi also laughed.


    His smile at the moment also became extraordinarily cold and fierce, extraordinarily ferocious.


    Because he began to change.


    His body swelled in the stagnant breath of the moon, filled with his strong and generous high priest''s robe.


    Lin Xi''s body covers the sunshine in front of the moon.


    At ordinary times, the peaceful and calm Lin Xi is like a vengeful devil coming out of hell.


    The moon finally felt the fear.


    His iron body began to shake.


    There''s another thing that makes him absolutely confident at the beginning.


    I heard that cangyue knew that it was time to use this thing.


    Even so, he has no confidence at the moment.


    All he had left was his left hand.


    Then it''s like a sword explodes in his body.


    All the bones and flesh in his left hand were broken, and the whole left arm was like an empty human skin.


    A terrifying sword Qi, which was hidden beyond the holy step, rushed out of his empty arm with countless tiny bone fragments, making the heaven and earth send out again

 Volume 15 Chapter 18

    All the people felt the threat of death and turned completely pale.


    Even Nangong Weiyang, who had begun to calm down and was waiting to hear the man cangyue go to the end of his life, turned completely pale.


    Even in her perception, the sword of the moon is like an erupting volcano.


    No matter how strong a practitioner stands in the crater, he cannot survive the eruption of the volcano.


    This is the ultimate power of the moon.


    She couldn''t believe that after hearing that Cang Yue had been defeated by them for so long, she could release such a powerful and terrifying force.


    Zhantai shallow Tang also can''t believe it.


    But he felt a familiar breath from this ineffable air engine.


    He thought of something, only felt more terrible, the body kept shaking.


    Lin Xi didn''t even think that the Wen Ren Cang Yue, who had been driven to the end of the road, could have such incredible power.


    In this moment, he also changed his face and thought of something at the same time.


    His fingers had already fallen on the three strings of big black, and he was ready to concentrate all his strength on the big black.


    However, in the face of hearing the sword of Cang Yue, he let go of Da Hei instead.


    He raised his head in silence, calmly and coldly looking at the sword of the moon.


    "Death!"


    Hear people cangyue crazy roar.


    Because of anger and pain, because of the price the sword has to pay, his face is twisted, and his red lips are white.


    This sword is like a comet flying in the air, like a giant ship gliding in the air, sending out numerous roars in the air, roaring towards the forest.


    The strength, momentum and speed of this sword are invincible.


    I''m afraid that even the existence of purgatory mountain palm sect will suffer some serious damage.


    No saint can stop such a sword.


    Lin Xi could not bear the power of such a sword.


    In the eyes of the moon, Lin Xi is dead.


    As for what kind of result he will face after killing Lin Xi, he has stopped thinking about it.


    At this moment, he was completely cornered and wanted to kill Lin Xi.


    However, in the face of this sword, Lin Xi just put down the big black and opened his hands.


    He was like holding a bright moon in his arms. He was holding the flying sword that came to him.


    Just when the invincible seven Obsidian magic sword was a few feet away from his body, his soul power filled his whole body, all of it gushed out, and there was not a trace left.


    This is not the moon hammer of Zhongcheng.


    He just wants to blow all the soul power out of his body in the fastest way.


    At this moment, his whole body seems to be a wind blowing machine, and the soul force gushing out of his body condenses into a bunch and falls to the empty place above his forehead in advance.


    At that moment, the seven Yao magic sword flew there.


    An eerie dull sound, that extremely urgent time, in that tiny space.


    Hearing the fierce roar of the moon, I stopped for a moment.


    Lin Xi''s soul power is like a stream of water rushing on the Qiyao magic sword, and then desperately squeezing into the talisman of the Qiyao magic sword. It''s like trying to squeeze out some soul power of the moon and steal the flying sword.


    It is impossible for any practitioner to accurately predict and lock each other''s flying swords and infuse his own soul power in a time that is beyond the master''s reach.


    Now Lin Xi has done it.


    But it is still impossible to take the sword.


    Because if you want to take away the other side''s flying sword, you will not have more soul power than the other side.


    Even though Lin Xi has completed the magic transformation, even if all the soul power is gushed out in an instant, it is still impossible to compete with the power of the moon.


    In principle, this kind of confrontation can only be like a tug of war when the power is not at one level. In an instant, the opponent can firmly control the flying sword and kill him.


    However, there is still no fear in Lin Xi''s eyes.


    At the moment when his soul power penetrated into the Qiyao flying sword, and at the moment when the strange dull sound was sent out, the sword body of Qiyao magic sword began to split and crash.


    The power of countless silk terrors broke out in the air, forming a sound boom visible to the naked eye.


    "Hiss!" A crack of.


    A splinter of the sword body went through Lin Xi''s left shoulder, penetrated his priest''s robe, and made a blood hole the size of a thumb on his left shoulder. With great strength, Lin Xi backed away two steps.


    A sound of broken bones also came from Linxi''s shoulder. It seems that there are many bone cracks extending along Linxi''s body.


    However, Lin Xi still stands firm.


    His body began to become smaller, the magic power disappeared, he began to become extremely weak, a lot of sweat, flowing down from him.


    His face is very pale.


    But he laughed as if he had forgotten all the pain.


    He kept laughing.


    I heard that the empty arm of the moon had been lowered.


    He looked at the lost Qiyao flying sword and the well standing Lin Xi. His eyes were full of inexplicable confusion.


    Puff, puff, puff


    There are some broken sounds coming from his body.


    Blood flowed from his broken clothes.


    He knelt on the ground.


    The soul power in his body has been exhausted. He forcibly closed his wound, but this attack brought him many new wounds.


    Now, he is a crippled man who is paralyzed.


    Kneel on the ground, unable to move.


    "The power of God is foreknowledge?"


    He would not believe, confused looking at the smiling Lin Xi, hoarse voice.


    Lin Xi didn''t answer him.


    The feeling of revenge, very happy.


    However, the image of the eldest grandson Wujiang, Jiang Yuer, makes his smile a little bleak.


    "Li Ku''s sword?"


    He looked at the moon, but couldn''t help but sneer coldly: "I can''t imagine that you have understood some cultivation methods of Li Ku It turns out that this is your deepest secret. No wonder you always dare to cooperate with the leader of purgatory mountain. In the future, the alchemy mountain palm sect will not be able to deal with you at will It''s a pity that you have no future. It''s a pity that the time you spent cultivating this sword is too short, but you dare not give me too much time. Your sword is really powerful, but it''s too powerful. Even the Qiyao flying sword can''t bear this kind of power. "


    In Lin Xi''s cold ridicule, hearing that cangyue began to really return to reality, he saw his own end, despair and unwillingness completely occupied his body and mind.


    "Why!"


    "Why am I so strong and defeated?"


    "Is it all up to me? I just want to be one of the nine senators, just the Emperor


    He began to mutter to himself, and then his voice grew louder and louder, and became a wild cry.


    "Enough!"


    Lin Xi gave out a sharp drink and sneered: "it turns out that even the biggest hero, when he is really dying, is no different from ordinary people, and will become a wretch who thinks he is innocent."


    "We have a common enemy!"


    At this time, it is like becoming the most ordinary person.


    The bigger the ambition is, the more unsatisfied the * * is. When they know they are going to die, they will become more restless, more unwilling to die and more painful.


    Hearing that Cang Yue looked at Lin Xi in pain, he said: "I can help you deal with the Emperor I''m the best fighter in the world. I can be your military master. I can still have a lot of power. "


    Lin Xi just glanced at him.


    There is no words, just Lin Xi''s eyes, let people hear cangyue see Lin Xi''s refusal.


    "Why!" I heard the painful cry of the moon.


    "Because people in this world do anything, in the end, only to their own peace of mind." Lin Xi raised his head, no longer looking at him, just looking at the clouds in the sky, "you will not die I don''t feel at ease thinking of those who died because of you. "


    Jiang Xiaoyi raised the blue long gun in his hand.


    There were also tears on his resolute face.


    All the young people of qingluan college have been fighting desperately for the past two years to kill cangyue, the man who hears about it.


    In order to kill Wen Ren cangyue, they don''t know how much effort they have made and how much suffering they have suffered. If they still keep Wen Ren cangyue, they will even doubt their life.


    It is always faith, not some foreign power, that supports qingluan college and their progress.


    He is going to pierce the body of the moon and pick him up.


    "Let''s kill him somewhere else."


    But Lin Xi stopped him. "Someone would like to see him with his own eyes and kill him with his own hands." Lin Xi looked into his eyes and said, "it will be more useful to kill him in other places."


    Jiang Xiaoyi and other people''s hearts are inexplicably shaking.


    They all know that Lin Xi is talking about mengbai, the one who hates his timidity and doesn''t know what he thinks about, mengbai who jumps off the cliff.


    The fat man who is looked down upon by many people is not around them, but has been fighting with them all the time.


    I heard that cangyue also understood Lin Xi''s intention.


    Being killed in front of many Yunqin people will bring more shock and change more things.


    He didn''t want to be killed in public like a dead dog.


    He cried out in agony.


    However, he is a paralyzed man, and he can''t change the result at all.


    The expressionless Shi Qian came to his side.


    For Shi Qian, Wen Ren cangyue is also his biggest enemy.


    Without hearing the moon, Li Ku may not die, and the real thousand devil Grottoes will not be destroyed.


    "Your time is over."


    He seriously and coldly said such a sentence to Wen Ren cangyue, and then put several thin chains into Wen Ren cangyue''s body.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi looked at him and said that the moon was coming towards him.


    He saw that everyone around him was tired and hurt.


    But everyone''s eyes are full of satisfaction and touching things that he can''t say.


    The petals of the rape flower came from the distant wind and fell on him.


    In the warm wind, there seems to be a strong breath.


    However, everyone is at ease.


    *


    the next chapter will be later in the evening


    s

 Volume 15 Chapter 19

    For example, there is a very small and ordinary noodle shop outside Dongling South Street.


    The boss of the shop is Zhang Sanliang. He was a vegetable farmer in the early years. Later, with some savings, he set up the shop. The man in his forties is honest. He doesn''t talk much at ordinary times. He can drink up to three Liang at most. When he grabs it, the next bowl of noodles will be exactly three Liang.


    "Forget it, don''t do it."


    As usual, he was kneading his face well, but suddenly he patted the dough on the case and drank it angrily.


    "What kind of nerves do you have?"


    His wife, a woman in a patched cotton padded jacket and under her sleeve, was startled and scolded.


    "I don''t know what''s the big deal. If there''s going to be a war soon, there''s a big reckless man coming here What''s the point of making noodles? "


    Zhang Sanliang looked at the dough in front of him calmly, as if it was the big reckless army that made them uneasy. He was very anxious.


    The neighbors in the shop waiting for noodles suddenly heard that he wanted to close suddenly. They were not willing to do so. They shouted for noodles one after another. At least they finished all the people in the shop first.


    "Even if you are going to die soon, you can be a satiated ghost!"


    "It''s not easy to accumulate some copper. It''s so hard to eat a bowl of birthday noodles. I haven''t eaten meat and soup noodles for a long time!"


    Someone angrily knocked on the table and began to scold.


    Everyone in this shop is a little anxious.


    The spring and rainy season in the south of Yunnan and Qinhuangdao have passed. It hasn''t rained for many days, like some dust flying on the streets of Dongling It seems that everyone in Dongling is very anxious.


    In the early morning of this day, news came out from the military department and the lingdu mansion, saying that there would be major events in Dongling today. However, people in the whole Lingcheng were asking about what would happen, but they couldn''t find out at all. They just said that the news came back from the frontier, but it was said that they would regret if they left Dongling today.


    In the past year, even if there is no direct war in Dongling, all ordinary people have suffered from the war.


    Many people left Rudong mausoleum because they were worried about the failure of the previous battle. Many farmers did not harvest their farmland.


    Many businessmen have a bad business.


    Like Zhang Sanliang, many people who just want to do small business and live in peace and quiet, but don''t want to be displaced, always feel that they can''t even eat and sleep safely, and they have repetition at any time Then I feel that this life is boring and uninteresting.


    ¡­¡­


    For example, on the wall of Dongling at the moment, there is an ordinary Wushou sergeant in black armor named Liu Zhongtian.


    He used to be the same as Zhang San. He was as common as Dongling people.


    His ancestors have always been long-term workers. After the founding of the state of Yunqin and his father''s generation, they finally bought several acres of good farmland, which is considered to have their own family property. Such peace and tranquility is not easy for his family, so his father named him Liu Zhongtian, hoping that he could farm well and live a good life.


    Just constant fighting, constant dead There are many troops passing by and few coming back from Rudong mausoleum. Today, I heard where the big mang army hit. Tomorrow, I heard that it''s time to escape Liu Zhongtian, like Zhang San, felt that his life had been tasteless. He relied on his strength, entrusted his relationship and joined the army.


    If there is any big mang army or roving bandits who can suddenly come to Rudong mausoleum, it''s a puzzle.


    At the moment, Liu Zhongtian, whose walls are swarthy and calluses on his hands, thinks so.


    However, he never saw any troops, or heard the news that the front-line troops were fighting again.


    In the midday sun, he just saw a group of people appear on the official road.


    For example, there was an inexplicable commotion on on the city floor of Dongling.


    Because all the soldiers on the city floor can see that the group of people are different from the ordinary people. Even if they are far away, they can also feel the fatigue of the group of people and an unspeakable edge.


    In the mausoleum, there are many soldiers who have retired from the front line, some are still recovering, some have served as instructors of the local army, some will become school captains of some of the army, and they will lead some new troops who have little combat experience to the front line again. Among them, there are many who have retreated from qianxiashan mountain, who have experienced the defeat of half of Nanling Province, who have experienced several battles of zhuxingling, and who have even participated in the wars of dongjingling and shaohualing.


    These people have seen many high-ranking generals on the front line and the battle of some of the top heavy maintenance men on the front line.


    As the outline of those people on the official road becomes more and more clear, their breath starts to rush and their chest starts to burn.


    These people, now for the whole cloud Qin, are all recidivists.


    It''s just that they''ve all seen these people fight.


    See them regardless of pain, regardless of life and death, even if tired to stand fast unstable, but still in the fight to protect the land of Yunqin How can these people, who are even indifferent to their own life and death, be criminals?


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Sanliang''s shop is becoming more and more anxious.


    Zhang Sanliang is upset and says that there are only those who force a good woman to be a prostitute in the world, but they have not yet forced people to make faces.


    Some people are even more bored and say, brother, I just want to have a good bowl of meat soup yangchunmian.


    Some later went into the shop and wanted to eat noodles. They thought that the previous diners had offended the boss and began to ask again.


    It seems that there is going to be a fight in this shop.


    At this time, suddenly outside the streets, someone shouted, "Lord Xiao Lin is coming, he is outside the city!"


    It''s just that, all the people in the whole pavement suddenly froze and stopped moving.


    "Smell people . smell the moon They caught him! "


    Then, there was a voice full of indescribable trills, and it began to ring.


    "I heard that the moon was caught!"


    Then the whole mausoleum seemed to ring out.


    Everyone in the shop looked at each other.


    All of a sudden, no one wants to eat any more noodles.


    All the people are no longer anxious.


    All the people opened their mouths as if to exhale some emotion from their bodies.


    "PATA".


    Zhang Sanliang ran out of the pavement first.


    He is the most familiar person to pave the doorsill, but he stumbled over the doorsill and almost fell.


    The footsteps of this heavy step, like the sound of a bell, completely woke up all the people in the shop.


    Everyone yelled and ran out desperately.


    There are people running in all the streets.


    The whole city seemed to be running.


    Most of them don''t know which gate Lin Xi is outside at all, but it seems that they don''t need to ask anything now, just follow the crowd.


    Some people are in such a hurry that they have eaten most of the steamed buns in their hands.


    Some people run so fast that they don''t even notice one of their shoes is missing.


    In the barracks of the governor''s mansion in Dongling, there are many wounded veterans.


    Some people are not at a low level.


    One of them, an old man, broke an arm.


    Today, hearing the news that Lin Xi has captured Wen Ren Cang Yue, the old man laughs.


    "Wonderful! Terrific! "


    The old man said it twice and laughed several times.


    For a moment, he forgot to control his breath. With a crash, his bed was shaken away, and all the medicine cans and other things around him were also shaken to pieces.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi stops in an open space outside the South Gate of Dongling.


    It used to be the place where many caravans stopped when they were waiting for customs clearance. After a long time, the ground was pressed flat and solid.


    At present, there are few caravans like Dongling in the past, less than one tenth of the previous caravans, so this place is extraordinarily empty and extraordinarily large.


    At the moment, there are no Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty, Shiqian, Nangong Weiyang and other people in Lin Xi''s followers, but there are more cold autumn language and flower silent moon.


    "I''m not going to town."


    Looking at the top generals in front of him like Dongling, Lin Xi said in a low voice, "I know you are all brought out by general Gu from the dragon and snake mountains. I am a felony to the imperial city of Zhongzhou, so I will not give you any trouble. I want to see Moby. "


    After respectfully asking Lin Xi for nothing else, these top generals, such as Dongling, returned to the city, organized a cordon at the gate of the city, but opened the tower again, so that those who came from all parts of the city could climb the city wall and see Lin Xi and the moon kneeling in front of him.


    The moon is still alive.


    Knowing that the decision of Lin Xi and others could not be changed, he was in complete despair and closed his eyes, no longer making any sound.


    At the moment, there is no blood color on his face and his flesh is indistinct. However, the prestige accumulated in these years and the natural iron blood breath still make ordinary people feel inexplicable palpitation.


    All the people gathered on the wall, such as Dongling people, began to tremble with anger.


    Their lives are tasteless and precarious because of the betrayal of the Imperial General.


    A lot of people cackled with their teeth and tears flowed in their eyes, because their families were killed in the war against the great mang army led by the general.


    Meng Bai, wearing a thin cotton padded jacket, appeared at the gate of the city.


    He came out from among the separated black armor soldiers and went to Lin Xi and others.


    All the people didn''t talk.


    Until Meng Bai came to the front, Lin Xi looked at the fat man with some frivolous steps and said softly, "you are thin."


    It''s funny to say such a sentence to a fat man.


    However, all the people looked at the fat man with a puffy face in front of them, but they all wanted to cry.


    Moby has been gaining weight since he entered college, but now, he is indeed much thinner than before.


    "I knew you would. You will do it. "


    Mengbai''s forehead was a little sweaty, and it seemed cold to be blown by the wind. He shrunk his body, looked at the moon, and then looked at Linxi.


    Lin Xi looks at his good friend and is proud of him.


    "Without you, we couldn''t have done such a thing."


    "At last we can get revenge." He stepped forward, hugged mengbai, patted mengbai''s back, and said softly.


    "We are friends." Said Moby.


    Lin Xi is slightly shocked.


    Moby went on, "so I won''t say thank you."


    When Lin Xi thought of this fat man coming to Lingxia lake for the first time, he asked himself if he looked like a bag of earth

 Volume 15 Chapter 20

    In a street, an ordinary private school man is buying wine.


    He just wants to buy some cooking wine.


    However, when the news of Cang Yue''s surrender came out of Dongling, the poor private school man, who was not drinking at all, suddenly became very confused. However, he just stayed in the street with a voice. Then he didn''t say a word, clapped his money bag on the counter, raised the yellow wine jar and poured it into his mouth.


    His drinking capacity is really very poor, but he has drunk a lot after pouring two mouthfuls. He can''t see people clearly.


    But he didn''t have to see anyone. At this moment, in this situation, he just wanted to get drunk.


    He sat down, leaned against the counter of the wine shop, and kept pouring rice wine into his mouth.


    It''s really the best time to get drunk.


    In the countless streets and lanes of Yunqin, I don''t know how many people, like this private school gentleman, desperately drunk themselves when they heard the news that Cang Yue was the first.


    "It''s great Great fun You can die in peace, Lord Xiao Lin, it''s amazing! "


    An ordinary old man who has been in bed for a long time, after hearing the news, tengran sits up, claps his hands and laughs, and then dies safely with his eyes closed.


    With a smile on his face, he walked happily and comfortably.


    Gone, the Qingming has passed.


    Many of the graves that have been lonely and desolate again are full of fire and candle again, and full of crying again. There are more people coming and going than the market.


    Because everyone wants to tell their family members who died in the war. Hearing that cangyue is dead, Lin Xi has avenged them.


    South cutting Qianxia pass lost Nanling''s provincial defeat In all the past years of the Yunqin Empire, there has not been a single year, and more people have died in that year.


    Almost every town, every village and lane, has been killed in the front line.


    I don''t know how many wives with young children can''t wait for their husbands, how many elderly parents can''t wait for their beloved sons.


    Among the enemies of Yunqin, there is no one more famous than Wenren cangyue, and no one more hated than Wenren cangyue.


    The whole cloud Qin wants to kill Wen Ren cangyue, but no one can kill him.


    It''s said that cangyue is so powerful that people in Yunqin doubt that the war will never end.


    Now, the moon is dead.


    He was beheaded by Lin Xi outside Rudong mausoleum.


    ¡­¡­


    "You say that Lord Xiao Lin is lawless. If your brother is killed, the one who killed your brother will marry your sister-in-law. Do you want to kill that person?"


    "You say that Mr. Xiao Lin is a criminal. He should be punished for his crimes But the criminal captured Cang Yue, the most hated villain of Yunqin, and killed him! And you people with salaries? Can''t deal with Wen Ren cangyue, but only clamour to catch and kill Xiao Lin? "


    "What is the law? Is there any law in Yunqin? "


    In front of a certain lingdu mansion, a drunk was swearing at the court hall.


    No one came out to stop the drunk, but more and more people joined in the swearing of the drunk.


    Because many officials don''t want to compete with a drunk And many officials think the drunk''s words make sense.


    Justice is at the heart of the people.


    Even outside of the eastern mausoleum, when Wen Ren and cangyue were executed, Lin Xi did not say anything to defend himself.


    With the death of Cang Yue, a man who could not be killed by millions of troops, more and more ordinary people in Yunqin understood Lin Xi''s meaning and the pride of him and qingluan college.


    I don''t need to explain anything.


    You will gradually see who is right, who is wrong, who is really fighting for Yunqin.


    It''s not easy to distinguish the truth from the falsehood of what is said from the mouth, but the things that fall into the eyes of many Yunqin people and are engraved in the hearts of many Yunqin people will never deceive people like the blood sprinkled on the wall of the star falling mausoleum.


    ¡­¡­


    Some people have different views on Lin Xi.


    On the second floor of the tavern in a big city, an official of the official department poured cold water in an excited and excited voice.


    "Since we have the ability to kill the four sides and the important members of Dashan, why not kill them early?"


    "Since we can catch the moon, why not catch it early?"


    "Qingluan college is so powerful, so many powerful people, and Lin Xi is so powerful. Why should we wait until so many people have died in the war and fought for so long to do such a thing?"


    The young official with a mustache sneered: "clearly, it''s playing tricks and fishing for fame."


    Everyone on the whole floor was angry.


    However, they are ordinary people and businessmen, and they do not know a lot of internal information, and they do not know what words to use for a strong refutation.


    Just then, heavy footsteps sounded at the entrance of the stairs. At the same time, there was the sound of armor friction and blade swing.


    A general in light armor and a military official in the uniform of Mio came up.


    The two military officials both drank a lot of wine. They had a strong smell of alcohol. They were not drunk on the face, but their eyes were very red.


    "Two?"


    The official did not know the two military officials, and looked into each other''s red eyes, some unconsciously scared, shrinking.


    "How do you know that it''s easy for Lin Xi to catch the moon?"


    The general, dressed in light armor and with a terrible scar on his face, looked coldly at the official. "Never say that again."


    The official''s face was a little white, but the other party''s naked threats made him angry, so he straightened his neck and said in a strong voice, "you let me never say this, at least for a reason."


    The chill in the eyes of the general in the light armor was stronger, and his voice was like a knife edge grinding: "I give you a reason, because you don''t know what the price our military paid to kill the moon."


    What did the official of the official department hear? He was shocked and frowned: "you mean that the front army killed and injured many people in order to cooperate with Lin Xi?"


    "In this case, why let Lin Xi enjoy the fame alone?" His voice began to get a little excited: "what does that mean?"


    "Pa!"


    A loud slap in the ear that made the people in the restaurant feel extremely relieved.


    The official''s face was red and swollen. He shook twice in his chair and almost fell back.


    "What does the military do? It''s the military''s business. Are you the one who makes all the decisions?" The general in the light armor slowly put his hands away, and said in a fierce voice full of murderous spirit: "people like you dare to talk nonsense and die in front of you!"


    "How dare you beat the court officials in public!" The official returned to God and covered his red and swollen face. He said angrily, "I will definitely report to the governor and punish you!"


    "We''ve all seen you fall on your own."


    "You framed the general."


    "We can all testify."


    All the diners on the second floor made a noise.


    There was another sound of leaping footsteps.


    They turned to see, but a stout cook came up with a greasy kitchen knife.


    "Do you want to scold Lord Xiao Lin again?"


    The ordinary cook''s face was so heavy that he could dribble into the water. He came forward and cut the kitchen knife on the table in front of the official. He said in a low voice that shocked people: "I have a brother and two younger brothers, all of whom are waiting to die when the southern expedition attacked and captured Yuecheng. I don''t care what''s right or wrong. I only know who avenged them. My life is his. "


    This is just an ordinary cook, a cook with a fat body and a weak body, who is not even qualified to join the army.


    However, at this moment, no one will doubt that if the official dare to say a bad word about Lord Xiao Lin, the cook who only knows how to cut vegetables, he will cut the kitchen knife hard on him.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning light.


    In the early days of the Qin Dynasty.


    The vast majority of senior officials in the cloud and Qin Dynasty, in addition to hearing that Cang Yue was appointed, also knew something that shocked them.


    This news makes them feel that the palace in early summer is extremely cold.


    There are several more people in the hall than usual.


    Some of them are very old, but in some areas they are the most powerful generals.


    There was silence in Jinluan hall.


    No one wants to speak before these people.


    Emperor Yunqin on the golden s ¨¨ dragon chair looked at these people with cold and dignified eyes.


    "When I heard that Cang Yue gave me the head, I led a team to personally examine the body."


    "I found the residual power of huilingdan in his corpse," said the voice of an old general, who was thin and old and had nearly lost his hair, but whose waist was still as straight as a javelin


    Next, an old general with grey hair and rickets beside him said, "Dashan has a way to deal with the God wood flying crane."


    "We caught one of Dashan''s hidden men. According to his confession, someone in the palace delivered the Rune of the God wood flying crane." The third tall general spoke out.


    It seems that the three old generals are only presenting important information, which needs the emperor''s decision. But all the other officials in the hall of Jinluan, hearing these words, suddenly feel as if they have been stabbed into several cold nails, which are cold to the deepest part of their hearts, and constantly spread to the whole body.


    This is to ask emperor Yun Qin to give an explanation.


    As we all know, only the royal family of Zhongzhou has one huilingdan.


    Qingluan college is fighting against Damian. Of course, it is impossible for qingluan college to hand over the Rune of the God wood flying crane to Damian.


    Whether the emperor gives an explanation or not, the purpose of these military elders is to make such things known.


    "Check!"


    Emperor Yun Qin looked at the old generals and said a word with dignity.


    The corner of his mouth twitched imperceptibly.


    Check what?


    Give me two scapegoats?


    This kind of play that steals his ears and steals his ears even makes him feel funny. He starts to think that his acting is too much. Sitting on the Dragon chair is like a play with a costume and a pose.


    ***


    (the next chapter will be late at night)

 Volume 15 Chapter 21

    In the dragon and snake mountains at the eastern end of the Empire, every Dragon and snake side army is extremely silent and doesn''t want to say anything.


    After Gu Yunjing left the dragon and snake side army for the Nanling front line, Xu Kezhi has been the highest General of the dragon and snake army and the head of the whole dragon and snake army.


    Naturally, he has the highest authority to know the highest secret passed to the dragon and snake army.


    Many days ago, the news of Gu Yunjing''s death in the war had spread to the dragon and snake border, but he couldn''t believe it all the time.


    This man, whose hair is gray, can''t believe All these years have been so old, but they are always energetic old people. It seems that the old people who never grow old leave them like this.


    Gu Yunjing has been at the dragon and snake border for too long.


    Almost all the soldiers at the dragon and snake border are familiar with him. They are used to his existence and accept his control.


    If it is said that the strength of cangyue''s army is due to its strictness and meticulous attention, Gu Yunjing''s way of running the army is tolerance and protection.


    Everyone knows Gu Yunjing is a very rebellious person, but this kind of rebellious, most of the time is to the outside, in the dragon snake mountain, he is a very short guard, very tolerant, has enough patience to teach his subordinates.


    He can accept opinions from different sides.


    He can show up in which barracks, eat and live with the most common sergeant, listen to their ideas and solve some of their difficulties.


    When he was with most of the people of the dragon and snake side army, what he talked about most was not the issue of fighting, but the issue of living, but the issue of family. He was more like a parent than a supreme general.


    All of these make him have the personality charm that many people don''t understand, and make many practitioners follow him, so he has the strongest black flag army in the world.


    When Xu Keqi was 20 years old, as an elite student in Yunqin general college, he was selected by Zhengwu division to study in dragon snake side army. Then he followed Gu Yunjing all the time. In a sense, he was Gu Yunjing''s student for the next 30 years.


    For Gu Yunjing, of course, he has deeper feelings than the general dragon and snake soldiers.


    How he hoped that the news of the death of the general was only a joke made by Gu Yunjing, a smoke bomb released by Gu Yunjing to confuse the enemy.


    However, when the cold general with dark red mask appeared in front of him alone, he believed that Gu Yunjing had gone.


    "Do you have any last words from the general?" He did not ask any questions about Gu Yunjing''s death in the war, but looked at the cold general wearing a dark red mask and asked in a difficult voice.


    The cold general wearing the dark red mask nodded: "continue to check the death of Li Kaiyun, and prove that di Chou Fei is guilty."


    Xu Ke nodded, "I will continue to track down secretly."


    The cold general looked at him and continued, "the general told you not to move Aojiao mountain."


    Xu Ke smiled bitterly and said: "I understand, since the imperial city of Zhongzhou knows acting, I also know If we want to do some fake military information and let the dragon and snake side army have no time to attack Aojiao mountain, I will still do it. "


    The cold general will no longer speak, bow and salute, and will leave.


    Xu Ke''s chest was suddenly empty, and he murmured to himself with a sense of regret, "just go away, and don''t even say goodbye In two words like this


    Gu Yunjing tells him all the things that are not difficult to do. However, Xu Kezhi now hopes to listen to Gu Yunjing''s words more.


    ¡­¡­


    All the people in the Yunqin military began to know the news of Gu Yunjing''s death in the war.


    After Gu Yunjing''s death, Xu Jianyan had more weight in the military, but his response seemed to be the most indifferent, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    He didn''t do anything deliberately.


    Because he knew that the emperor, who behaved fairly, strictly and calmly in the hall of Jinluan, must want to kill people in his heart.


    Huilingdan is not a radish growing on the ground. It can be pulled out everywhere.


    The Emperor gave the heaven moon elixir to Wen Ren. Naturally, he wanted to kill Lin Xi and qingluan college.


    However, as soon as huilingdan was given to Wenren cangyue, Lin Xi was killed.


    This kind of thing is not only to lose his wife and his soldiers, but also to give Lin Xi a slap.


    After the autumn festival, the emperor felt stronger than ever.


    When a person thinks that he is the most powerful, the most beautiful, and can do everything consciously, his powerful confidant, di Chou Fei, is killed, and the man who bears humiliation and cooperation, Cang Yue, is killed How angry would he be when he was slapped one after another?


    So Xu proverb knows that he doesn''t need to do anything, just wait.


    And he didn''t think that he needed to wait for a long time. In the last darkness before dawn, he felt that all he needed was more patience and more forbearance.


    ¡­¡­


    "Gu Yunjing has advanced to the great sage?"


    In the highest palace of purgatory mountain, the palm master of purgatory mountain, bathed in the red light of the throne, gave a light cry.


    After the battle between Gu Yunjing, Hu Chenfu and the two elders of the mountain of purgatory, the practitioners who followed the two elders of the mountain of purgatory were all cruelly pursued by the military of the cloud and Qin Dynasty. No one survived at all, so the time when the mountain of purgatory got detailed information was much longer than that of Zhongzhou city.


    After the death of vice president Xia, the original leader of purgatory mountain couldn''t wait. However, after hearing the details of Gu Yunjing''s fight with the elder of purgatory mountain, the supreme man''s mood seemed to calm down.


    The three skeletons are thin, and the skin color is totally different from that of the living people. The elder of purgatory mountain and Zhang Ping are standing in this empty palace.


    Two elders and nearly 100 elite disciples of the great soul master of the infernal mountain, even the infernal mountain, which can freely mobilize the whole resources of the great Mang, can not bear such losses at all.


    At the moment, the figures in red robes walking out of the purgatory mountain in the workshops and caves are obviously much less.


    Before entering the palace, Zhang Ping thought in his heart that the infernal mountain at this moment was like a brothel that was once red, but now has passed the air, and has left few cars and horses behind.


    What makes him more happy is that after the death of those two old monsters and so many disciples of purgatory mountain, his position in purgatory mountain seems to be more important.


    At this moment, the master of purgatory mountain gave a light cry. After the end of meditation, he raised his head, and his eyes fell on him first.


    "I heard that it''s possible to make such a obedient little thing again?"


    Purgatory mountain palm teacher looked at him and reached out to point the left side of his throne.


    To the left of his throne was the metal puppet with a rotating wheel and arms like two cannons.


    "Yes." Zhang Ping, who always bows, looks at the ground and answers.


    Purgatory mountain palm teaches very satisfied nodded: "don''t let me wait too long."


    "Three months, at least two," Zhang said


    Purgatory mountain palm teacher appreciated Zhang Ping''s calm attitude and affirmative tone, so he smiled more satisfied.


    "Lin Xi''s counterattack is very effective. He has proved that he is a more terrible opponent than emperor Yunqin."


    "It is impossible for emperor Yunqin to move against qingluan college unless he dare to let Yunqin mutiny everywhere."


    "Before destroying qingluan college, he was at least an ally. Even if he is really crazy, I don''t want to see the mutiny of Yunqin everywhere, and see him fall ahead of time. "


    "Peace talk."


    Gu Yunjing, hearing the news of cangyue''s death and the fresh breath Zhang Ping brought to him seemed to make him in a good mood, so he said a few more words.


    "Return qianxiashan to Yunqin."


    "If you want to cut the land, cut some for them."


    "They should be happy that this war is over."


    The voice of majesty reverberated in the empty palace.


    Zhang Ping''s heart trembled in such a voice.


    He really felt what was the real big man.


    He didn''t even understand his emotions.


    A war that did not know how many people died, how many practitioners died in battle, how many strong ones ended, who would have thought that it would end only because of such a few words of a person, and it would certainly end.


    ***


    (the time is not enough, the number of words in this chapter is a little less.)

 Volume 15 Chapter 22

    Zhang Ping walked out of the highest palace in purgatory mountain.


    The scepter in his hand also began to emit the rolling black smoke, which covered him, making his figure appear very tall.


    All the gods of the purgatory mountain that he saw on his way, all of them fell to the ground in awe and fear, as if to kiss the dust and the toes of his feet.


    In particular, some alchemy mountain officials who had known him before and even had been above him in the workshop were so afraid that they seemed to shrink their whole body into the divine robe.


    However, Zhang Ping didn''t notice their existence. In his mind, he was only full of the figure of the leader of purgatory mountain.


    After a series of previous assassinations by Lin Xi and Zhantai in the shallow Tang Dynasty, and the death of Cang Yue and two elders of purgatory mountain, his position in purgatory mountain has become more and more stable. No matter in the purgatory mountain or in the big Mang, he is already a great man. However, he knows that the real big man is the purgatory mountain leader.


    At the moment, the leader of purgatory mountain is looking at the gate of the temple, because no one dares to stand at the gate of the temple, so he can easily see many places of purgatory mountain.


    The man who walks and works in the mountain of purgatory is like an ant.


    Now these ants seem to be much less, but the columns of smoke above the workshops of many mountains have become more thick and thick.


    The vision of the master of purgatory mountain has been cast to the Far West. His eyes are like the sea of prison, with meditative expressions. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    ¡­¡­ The west of the Yunqin empire is biluoling.


    After biluoling, it is the territory of the ancient state of Tang Zang.


    After the new emperor ascended the throne, the ancient state of Tang Zang also experienced a series of civil strife. After the departure of the Shenxiang army, there was even a rebellion in which the army loyal to Uncle Xiao Xiang cooperated with emperor fufengxuan and qingluan college to let the people of Yunqin kill the officials of Tang Zang.


    These rebellions made Tang Zang''s ancient country extremely difficult in the past two years. In particular, a rebel army destroyed part of the drainage channel leading to Liusha City, which made Tang Zang once had difficulty drinking water in the summer of last year. However, these rebellions were suppressed without exception. Then all Tang Tibetans fully understood that as long as Prajna Temple existed, Tang Zang could not have anyone Able to oust emperor Fengxuan from the throne.


    When the news of cangyue''s death reached tangzang, it was early summer.


    In early summer, the temperature of tangzang is hotter than that of Yunqin and damang. In some desert and wasteland areas, the hot gas on the ground is like a transparent flame burning.


    Not far from the three majestic and majestic Buddhas of Prajna temple, not far from the unimaginable Buddha body, countless workers are digging a deep channel, sweat on these workers whose skin is sunburned into ancient copper s ¨¨ s is twisted and sliding like an earthworm. Along the way, there are several big kilns for firing pottery, but also billowing fireworks.


    Yunhai, a young monk with a childlike face, also works in it. He waves a shovel larger than his body, and it is full of half a unicycle, which is quite amazing.


    "Senior brother Xuanyuan!"


    All of a sudden, the sea of clouds cried out and threw away the shovel. The whole person jumped up from the ground excitedly, jumping on the ground several times in a mad way, and then ran towards the West desperately.


    Many people are surprised to see the place running along the cloud sea, but they can''t see anything, until the shadow of the cloud sea has become a small point, some people vaguely see that there is a moving small point in the endless yellow sand in the distance.


    It was a white monk with a black Buddhist staff and a bamboo hat.


    In the yellow sand, walking seems to be a little confused, unable to distinguish the direction.


    When hearing the constant scream of the sea of clouds, the white robed monk was stunned. He seemed to recognize his position. Then he smiled, raised his head, and showed a half ordinary, but kind and clean face to the extreme.


    The body of the sea of clouds constantly bounces on the yellow sand, arousing the dust of the big canopy, just like flying in the fog.


    When he was less than ten steps away from the white robed monk, he didn''t stop castrating. With a loud bang, he rushed to the white robed monk''s arms.


    The white robed monk''s bamboo hat was blown by the surging wind and flew like a kite.


    Close the & lt; ad & gt;


    "senior brother Xuanyuan, how can you stay in the endless sand sea so long before you come back! We all thought you were dead. You''re alive, alive! "


    The sea of clouds was so happy that he held the monk in his white robe for a while and refused to let him go. Some words were incoherent.


    The white robed monk stroked the head of the sea of clouds and smiled: "I heard your voice just now. I thought it was an illusion, but I didn''t think that I really have arrived at the Prajna temple."


    Yunhai raised his head in surprise, but saw that the eyes of the white robed monk were deeply sunken, like withered flowers. He immediately exclaimed, "brother Xuanyuan, your eyes?"


    "I can''t see it for a while, but it will be OK. Don''t worry." The white robed monk Chueh yuan laughed.


    Yunhai is even more surprised. Others may not see the change of the white robed monk at the moment, but with the perception of Yunhai, we can feel that the skin of the white robed monk and his withered and flowery eyes are constantly becoming plump and lustrous.


    With a gentle smile, the white robed monk with an extremely clean face nodded the direction of Prajna temple and explained: "it''s very close to the streams in Prajna temple, and there''s a lot of water vapor in the air, so I can use some means to get into the body. It''s just some small hands built in the endless sand sea, because there is not even a drop of water or a plant in many parts of the endless sand sea, so... "


    "So elder martial brother, in order to live, you can even let your eyes lose water first, and guarantee to support walking?" The sea of clouds cried out in shock. From the gentle voice of the white robed monk, he felt what kind of desperate situation the white robed monk had encountered.


    It seems that the eyes of the white robed monk have begun to see something. He smiles and points to the direction of the Prajna Buddha, who is building the underground canal? "


    "Yes." The sea of clouds shocked and did not disappear. After the construction of the underground channel, the water in several places in Fanzhou will not be insufficient. "


    "Good." Chueh Yuan said with sincere admiration, "the water in the west is hard to guide. In a place of hardship, people can try to live. Therefore, people''s will is always the strongest Zen in the world."


    "Elder martial brother, I don''t understand your Zen. You''ve been walking in endless yellow sand for two years The first two times you almost lost your eyes. You are sure that there is almost no water in the endless yellow sand. But you have to go for the third time. " Cloud sea looked at the monk in white robe and took his hand. Suddenly, he thought of something. He asked: "elder martial brother, you can absorb water from the flowing air Then the water lost by your body should be less than that in the air? "


    Chueh yuan didn''t know what the sea of clouds meant. He nodded and said, "that''s true. How?"


    "Then when I talk to you, and there is water vapor on my body, aren''t you equivalent to drinking my sweat and saliva?" Cloud sea distressed way: "this can disgusting tight."


    Chueh yuan suddenly felt speechless and bitter. "Younger martial brother, when water comes to the air, it''s the purest thing. When you drink water in the air, don''t you think where it comes from?"


    "Yes." Yunhai smiled and looked at the elder martial brother who was standing with a bitter face. He was happy again and asked, "elder martial brother, have you found any real Buddhist traces in the endless sand sea?"


    Chueh yuan shook his head


    "I said that there is nothing to explore in the endless sand sea, except sand or sand." Yunhai looks at Jueyuan so fast that you don''t know where it is. If you go astray, you won''t be able to come back. "


    Xuanyuan laughs again and says that there is no end to it. My Zen is in the pursuit of this endless sand sea. "


    "That''s what you said the last two times." Yunhaidao: "elder martial brother, haven''t you seen enough sand?"


    "This time it''s different." Xuanyuan''s eyes are more bright and lustrous, like the Buddha''s light. He smiles and looks at the cloud sea. Although it can''t reach the end of the endless sand sea, I''ve got some gains. I''ve seen some cloud mirages, including leaping fish and birds, and the sea and heaven Buddha kingdom. I''m sure that the endless sand sea will have an end. "


    "Don''t be elder martial brother. You are tired and confused. What you feel and know is nothing." The cloud sea shakes Xuanyuan''s hand. Luan college has a sacred tree flying crane that can fly in the sky. If elder martial brother really wants to borrow one from them? "


    Xuanyuan smiles and shakes his head: "then I may not go further."


    Cloud sea thought of countless possibilities, thought of using soul power to consume more water, thought of walking on the ground, could let Xuanyuan get a lot of food, he still couldn''t understand Xuanyuan''s idea after all, but when it was closer and closer to Prajna temple, when Xuanyuan''s eyes were completely bright, when the body''s skin began to emit a kind of if nothing Light, his face just appeared shocked God some inexplicable understanding.


    ¡­¡­ Great wilderness, a tourist taro forest, hundreds of cave savage soldiers are cautious.


    Behind them in the dense woodland, began to wear the heavy footsteps, a dark green s ¨¨ lizard gave a great sense of oppression slowly from the tall tourist taro, the saddle on the back, sitting on the pool night and the king of fire.


    The expression of the hundreds of cave savage soldiers suddenly became more tense and cautious.


    After more than ten stops, there were several whistling voices in the woods farther away.


    Chi Xiaoye nodded to the soldiers.


    These cavemen retreated to the back of the dark green s ¨¨ lizard.


    Soon, with the sound of heavy footsteps approaching, another dark green s ¨¨ lizard came out of the taro forest right in front.


    In the saddle on the back of this black green s ¨¨ lizard, in addition to a burly caveman with a head higher than the ordinary caveman warrior, there is also a young cloud Qin practitioner, Lin Xi.

 Volume 15 Chapter 23

    The two lizards came together.


    When Lin Xi and Chi Xiaoye formally met, all the cave savages except the king of fire in this tourist taro forest retreated, and the tall figure slowly disappeared in the forest.


    Although most of the cave savage soldiers haven''t seen Lin Xi, they all know that it''s precisely because this young cloud Qin practitioner, in the past cold winter, they didn''t have to die as many people as in previous years.


    So their vigilance and defense are only aimed at other practitioners and troops of Yunqin.


    The dirty water vapor of dahuangze did not cause any adverse effect on the appearance of the pond.


    Compared with the last meeting, the green pupil seemed to grow a little higher, and her hair also grew a little longer, hanging behind her, which was more beautiful.


    Looking at Lin Xi, she felt that her accomplishments had changed, and a look of shock began to appear in her emerald eyes.


    "By dividing the realm of Yunqin, you have reached the division level of a great country?"


    She bowed to Lin Xi and said, "your cultivation is fast. To be honest, I am happy to see you, but I don''t want to see you."


    Albert looked at the woman who always gave him the illusion of meeting the spirit, and laughed? But most things in the world are contradictory. I also want to stay in Lulin town or Donggang Town or Yanlai town. Then I''m not looking for you, but you are free. If you want to come to Yunqin, you''ll come to see me, but I''ll come to see you later. "


    Pool night was silent for a moment.


    Her dress is very ordinary.


    She is as young as Lin Xi.


    But because she is the leader of all cave savages, and all cave savages treat her as a God, her temperament is naturally quite different from that of ordinary people, and she is more divine than those officials wearing dignified robes in purgatory mountain.


    "Thank you for the continuous delivery of food in winter." After a moment of silence, she raised her head and watched Lin Xi say this.


    Lin Xi looked at her and said, "you''re welcome, that''s Aojiao mountain''s own grain storage, otherwise I may not be able to get the grain again."


    "Anyway, you won the trust of all the tribes in dahuangze. You have to understand that I can''t make decisions on their behalf. I only make decisions on their behalf. " Pool small night slowly nodded, looked at Lin Xi, said: "for myself, I must thank you for killing Di Chou Fei. Besides, I know you have killed Wen Ren Cang Yue. What''s the reason you came to me this time? "


    Lin Xi smiled back and said seriously, "I''m here to ask for your help. I want you to help me prepare a dragon army like this. The more, the better."


    "Pool small night thought, asked:" at least how much


    "More than a thousand times," said Lin Xi


    "A thousand lizards?" Pool small night''s green pupil suddenly cold, looked at Lin Xi, shook his head way: "this is impossible."


    Lin Xi looked into the eyes of Chi Xiaoye and frowned slightly: "why?"


    "Pool small night looks at him, say:" you say why to want so many reasons first


    "Because we have received the news, then purgatory mountain will make peace with Yun Qin, and the war between Yun Qin and Da mang will be over temporarily..."


    "Are you worried that emperor Yunqin will do his best to deal with you instead of dealing with Dashan?" Before Lin Xi finished speaking, he was interrupted by Chi Xiaoye.


    "That''s not the main thing we need to worry about." Lin Xi shook his head and said patiently and meticulously, "everyone in Yunqin wants the war to end, especially when the other side is willing to admit defeat and cede some land. But as long as we start to discuss peace, some of Dashan''s missions will be able to enter Yunqin. This means that great reckless practitioners can walk in the sunshine of Yunqin without being threatened by the army of Yunqin. Even the negotiating mission will have good reasons to bring in a large number of powerful practitioners. There are not many powerful practitioners around emperor Yunqin, but there are many powerful practitioners in the purgatory mountain. Now emperor Yunqin has a divine elephant Army At least a thousand lizards are needed to have the advantage over the divine elephant army and the practitioners of purgatory mountain. "


    After the meal, Lin Xi looked at Chi Xiaoye and sincerely added: "you may also know that our qingluan college has lost many serious practitioners. I don''t want to disturb the peace here, but you are the only help I can think of. With your help, we may be able to tide over the difficulties. Without your help, our situation will be more critical. "


    Pool small night''s face color heavy several minutes, but still shook his head.


    "I said it was impossible, not because I didn''t want to help you, but because I couldn''t do it at all."


    Looking at Lin Xi, she explained: "I told you earlier that the key to taming a lizard and becoming a mount lizard is to eat some of its favorite food, fajingteng. I also said to you that only a practitioner like me can accelerate the growth of Fajing rattan and make it grow many leaves, but my strength is limited. "


    Lin Xi suddenly understood and said, "you mean, you can''t cultivate enough Fajing vines for a thousand lizards?"


    "Fajingteng leaves are not the main food for lizards, but the elixir to control them." Pool night nodded, "if you don''t get one or two leaves of Fajing rattan every day, the lizard will move violently and don''t obey the command. Even if I spend every day on cultivating Fajing rattan, I can only maintain about 400 lizards at most. That year, we fought with your dragon and snake side army and accumulated a lot of leaves of fajingteng. You also know that there will be more faeces and leaves for the long journey. "


    "Without a system, there will be no decisive force." Lin Xi whispered: "after getting the support of emperor Yun Qin, it is estimated that the number of gods and elephants in the divine elephant army alone may exceed 200. The battle power of one God and elephant army may exceed two dragons, at least three to one system, that is to say, at least 600 lizards are required to ride, so as to give the divine elephant army a devastating blow without too much loss, and then they can have it Against the power of the powerful practitioners. "


    Pool small night nodded.


    She also directed Xue man to fight many big battles, so she understood Lin Xi''s intention very well.


    Lin Xi was disappointed. He thought about it and looked deeper into the vast wasteland.


    Pool small night suddenly felt the thought of Lin Xi at this time, immediately shook his head again, said: "impossible."


    "Why not?"


    Lin Xi turned to look at her and asked earnestly, "is the road too far away? Or because your people do not have enough practitioners, or because your people are not willing to help us? "


    "There are enough practitioners in our clan, but all the practitioners in our clan only like flowers, plants and trees, and they don''t like to contact with foreigners." Looking at Lin Xi, Chi Xiaoye said, "you may not understand But you can even imagine that our people even think of themselves as plants and flowers, which are naturally born. In the eyes of all of them, you and we are not the same at all, just like the fundamental difference between animals and plants, so they are absolutely unable to intervene in the disputes outside, and even unwilling to let the people outside know their existence. Our people all think that the entry of outsiders may change everything they are now


    Lin Xi thought for a moment, shook his head again, and said, "you can''t be sure if you haven''t tried. No matter how you people are, they are not plants and have feelings. That''s why you are here. Since you will stay here for the sake of cave savages, I have reason to believe that your people may help me. "


    "I can''t represent all our people."


    Looking at Lin Xi, Chi Xiaoye said sternly: "our people usually live in the mountain forest without jurisdiction, but some people may think that the entry of outsiders violates their territory, and I can''t guess what they will think, so I''m not sure if I really take you there, whether I will be expelled or encounter other more terrible things. And it will take at least two months to get to where our people live. "


    "There should be no problem with time. In order to ensure the secret, I also have Yunqin Tianfeng who can take us in and save at least half of the time." Lin Xi looked at Chi Xiaoye and smiled, "as for the danger, I think it''s safer to face your people than to face people like the leader of purgatory mountain."


    "And your people may not understand it, but when you come out so long, you should understand that there are people like the leader of purgatory mountain. It may not be useful for your people to hide as far and as well as possible."


    Lin Xi smiled back, looked at Chi Xiaoye, and said seriously: "in the General Assembly war that you and I met here, the appearance of the Shentu holy master already represents the change of purgatory mountain. Since purgatory mountain knows your existence and your existence behind dahuangze, after dealing with our qingluan college, the power of purgatory mountain will surely go deep into your place. Because for people like him, you can not only make him curious, but also maybe give him more power. "


    "Of course, I understand these principles. Some of my people may understand them as well, but some of them may hold fundamentally opposite opinions." Pool small night looked at Lin Xi, voice slightly cold way: "how many people can your cloud Qin Tianfeng take? If you really decide to go, take at least one guru to make sure you are safe. For there are also holy teachers among my people. "


    Lin Xi thought about the time of counting interest, then looked at her and smiled: "you should not be heavy In this case, it''s not too heavy to bring another one. There shouldn''t be any problem. Just in time, there is the most suitable person. She has always wanted to go through the wilderness to have a look. If she knew the news, she would be very happy. "


    ***


    (the writer really has to squat in one place and not move the house goods... The code will not move in another place, I fall! Hope we can code another chapter later)

 Volume 15 Chapter 24

    A man in a grey robe walks in the streets of Zhongzhou city.


    He kept his head down, as if he was counting how many bluestones he had stepped on. He didn''t walk fast, but his perception was extraordinarily strong. Someone came in the distance ahead of him. Before he could see him, he had already turned into another street ahead of time.


    So although Zhongzhou city is still bustling with people, this grey robed man walked all the way, but no one saw him along the way.


    He is like a ghost walking in Zhongzhou City, but it also exudes a kind of inborn rebellious atmosphere.


    He stopped outside the residence of a minister. Although there was no special smell in his perception, there were many soldiers patrolling around the residence. There were military night sentries on guard at some heights not far away. Therefore, the man in grey robe was very careful in his actions. It took him dozens of stops to cross the courtyard wall of the residence and sneak to the place with lights on Outside the study.


    In the shadow outside the study, he waited patiently for a long time. When the official in the study seemed to have something to go out, he walked to the door of the study and pushed the study open. At that moment, the gray robed man came to the door silently with a more agile posture than the civet cat. He reached the door, reached out his hand to hold the official''s throat, flashed into the study, and gently brought the open study After the door, the official who couldn''t make any sound said softly, "Lord Liu, don''t make any noise. I''m from qingluan college."


    The official, who was controlled by him, was suddenly shocked, but gradually relaxed.


    In the light of the candle, the shock in the eyes of the official gradually faded, and his face was extraordinarily firm and resolute. It was Liu Xueqing, a famous Minister of the cloud and Qin Dynasties, who was upright.


    Feeling Liu Xueqing''s cooperation, the grey robed man released his hand, staggered his side half step, and nodded to salute him.


    By candlelight, Liu Xueqing saw the face of the grey robed man. He saw the face of the grey robed man was rebellious and seemed to owe him tens of thousands of liang of silver. Liu Xueqing swallowed a mouthful of saliva to relieve the pain in his throat, but his heart was cold again. "You are Xu Shengmo, the sword master of qingluan Zhige department?"


    "In addition to me, who else can enter your official residence without being discovered?" Xu Shengmo is very proud to meet Liu Xueqing without using any soul power or being perceived by any practitioner. But after he said this sentence with his head held high, he suddenly thought that Lin Xi killed all around the city just last year when it snowed, and he was speechless. He could not help but scold deeply in his heart.


    "Even if you are a saint, if you are found in Zhongzhou City, you may not escape." Liu Xueqing lowered his voice, looked at Xu Shengmo and asked, "what''s your intention to come to me?"


    "I''m just in charge of delivering some messages for Lin Xi." Xu Shengmo is biting his teeth. His face is not good.


    Liu Xueqing couldn''t understand Xu Shengmo''s expression. He was also in a heavy mood. He didn''t want to study deeply. He asked in a deep voice, "what''s Lin Xi going to say to me?"


    "The purgatory mountain will allow Dashan to negotiate with Yunqin. In a few days, Dashan will formally send envoys to Yunqin, and then Zhongzhou city will know the news." Xu Shengmo looked at Liu Xueqing and said, "Lin Xi asked me to tell you that although everyone wants the war to end, for qingluan college, this is also the way for purgatory mountain to retreat. The purgatory mountain will make full use of the peace talks to let a large number of practitioners enter the cloud Qin


    "Qingluan college may not be able to resist the practitioners of purgatory mountain now."


    "This negotiation was put forward by the leader of purgatory mountain, so it will be reached. Lin Xi said that he didn''t know which side you would decide to stand on, but he was sure that you would do something beneficial to Yun Qin. So on the premise that Damian will try his best to meet the negotiation conditions of Yunqin, he hopes you can ask for more things, which will not only make Yunqin more beneficial, but also delay some time. "


    After Xu Shengmo said these words, he said: "OK, I''m done."


    "Big mang wants to make peace with us?"


    Liu Xueqing''s eyes are all shocked and excited.


    He took a deep breath and calmed himself down. "Lin Xi is sure that the negotiation will be reached? Even if our demands are very strict? "


    Xu Sheng looked at him expressionless and said coldly: "although I''m not Lin Xi, I think if I''m not an idiot, his words should be to let you take the opportunity to open your mouth, and then the other side would not like to slowly grind and try to delay some time."


    Liu Xueqing is silent.


    Xu Shengmo no longer said anything, turned around and gently pushed open the study door, walked out.


    It took a lot of time to walk out of the house and the streets. Xu Shengmo, who was completely relaxed, wiped the sweat on his forehead and said in a scornful whisper: "it''s better to pretend to be cool and pretend to be indifferent than me. Lin Xi, it''s a matter of life and death. You can only leave a few words like this to Liu Xueqing, and don''t say a few more words..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Qingluan college knows the news of peace negotiation much earlier than Zhongzhou city.


    Liu Xueqing became the first person to know the news of peace negotiation except for qingluan college.


    Emperor Yunqin knew this news, and naturally it was much earlier than other dignitaries.


    The day after Liu Xueqing learned that Damian was about to make a formal peace, Emperor Yunqin knew what was going to happen.


    Then the first thing he did was to go to the Imperial City Ciping palace.


    In the most secluded palace with many weeds, there is a person living in the whole Zhongzhou City, perhaps the most powerful person in Yunqin.


    The court of the emperor of the Qin Dynasty worships Ni Henian.


    Emperor Yunqin left all his attendants and bodyguards outside the palace, and then walked into the Ciping palace alone, to the deepest room where Ni Henian practiced.


    At this time, it is early summer, and the wind in Zhongzhou city has brought sweat.


    However, the room where Ni Henian practiced was colder than the winter in Zhongzhou city.


    Because it''s an ice cellar with cold jade as its wall and large blocks of ice.


    Looking at Ni Henian sitting on a cold jade bed with frost on his eyebrows, Emperor Yunqin said in silence for a moment, "is it useful?"


    Ni Henian raised his eyebrows and looked at him. It was like looking at an ordinary saint. He nodded and said plainly, "at least it can slow down all body functions and win me a lot of time."


    Emperor Yun Qin did not have any anger, but also calmly looked at him and asked, "how long?"


    "For many years." Ni Henian said at will.


    Hearing this kind of answer, which seemed too casual and arrogant without a certain number of years, Emperor Yun Qin was still not angry. After a moment''s silence, he raised his head slightly and said in a deep voice, "huilingdan is indeed the one I gave to the moon."


    Ni Henian glanced at emperor Yun Qin and didn''t answer. The look in his eyes didn''t fluctuate obviously, as if he didn''t hear the words of emperor Yun Qin.


    "Purgatory mountain will make peace with me." Emperor Yun Qin''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and he continued.


    Ni Henian''s eyebrow tip is slightly raised, his eyes flash a little, and the white frost on his eyebrow makes a golden iron sound.


    "I''d like to know your opinion."


    Emperor Yun Qin took a deep breath, but his tone became a little cold and fierce. "You should understand that it''s up to you to decide whether to negotiate or not."


    Ni Henian looked at emperor Yun Qin calmly and said, "you have cooperated with purgatory mountain before, and you have been the enemy of qingluan college. Is there any chance to turn back?"


    Emperor Yun Qin''s face was ugly for several points, and said: "I only considered the most likely way to defeat qingluan college, so I gave huilingdan to cangyue, the man who heard it, instead of offering it to the emperor."


    "You are wrong."


    Ni Henian slowly shook his head and said, "I never thought huilingdan would change me much. Since I don''t care about huilingdan, no matter who you give it to, you don''t need to apologize to me at all."


    Emperor Yun Qin was slightly stunned.


    "When you come in alone to see me, you also want to make a bet to see if my attitude towards you has changed. You also know that your cooperation with purgatory mountain palm sect is to lead wolves into the house. You know that only me is the power that you can deal with purgatory mountain palm sect. " Ni Henian looked at emperor Yun Qin with his gray and white eyes, and said calmly, "but for so many years, you should also understand who your enemy is. I don''t care about it at all. What I care about is just what I pursue. I have been pursuing to surpass the sage and become the most powerful person in Zhongzhou city. Now I have done it, my way forward The enemy in front of me, whose realm is higher and stronger than me, is only the purgatory mountain palm sect. "


    "You are afraid that I have a problem with you. Will you deal with the purgatory mountain palm sect then?"


    Ni Henian''s mouth began to show cold sarcasm: "you don''t have to worry about this Because if I want to leave this world, I can only die in the face of him. "


    Emperor Yun Qin''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his face returned to indifference and dignity.


    He bowed slightly to Ni Henian.


    "Your name will be enshrined forever in the history of Yunqin."


    "What do you need for the great sacrifice, the imperial city will let you take it."


    After cold and respectful saying these two words, Emperor Yun Qin left with stronger confidence and joy.


    Ni Henian didn''t speak again.


    He closed his eyes slowly, and his breathing seemed to stop. However, in the cold air of this ice cellar, there seemed to be many silk textures, like countless runes connecting him.


    The cold sarcastic look on the corner of his mouth did not converge, but it spread like a ripple.


    *


    s

 Volume 15 Chapter 25

    Ni Henian''s body seems to absorb all the cold and refreshing meanings in the Imperial Palace and the whole Zhongzhou city.


    I don''t know if it''s because of this relationship, the early summer of Zhongzhou city this year is a little hotter than usual.


    Qian Han, the first deputy chief of the Zhengwu division who entered the palace in the morning, felt that his official uniform was just like a quilt covering the Kang. Even the sweat on his body was shaken out by his soul power, but a moment later, his body was very sticky and uncomfortable.


    With a group of officials behind him, they thought that it was the hot weather and uncomfortable body that made Feng qianhan''s face look extremely gloomy and deep. They didn''t know much about purgatory mountain, and they were not the real dignitaries in Zhongzhou city. Their faces were quite different from Feng qianhan''s.


    The look on their faces can be described as excitement or even ecstasy.


    Because they also know that emperor Dashan has sent envoys to formally propose peace talks with Yunqin.


    These ordinary officials are not high enough to see anything higher.


    They don''t know at all, nor can they think of the background behind the negotiation. They only know that the whole Yunqin has experienced nearly four years of war in succession since the large-scale battle between the dragon and snake border and Xue man.


    For a country, four consecutive years of large-scale war is a huge disaster.


    This disaster has killed millions of Yunqin people and made countless wealthy families miserable. Now that the disaster is coming to an end, how can these officials be unhappy?


    What''s more, the first thing big mang can''t support is to make peace, which is to admit defeat.


    There is no big war. The winter wheat and early rice of many farms in biluoling are about to be harvested, which shows that dadexiang has fully supported the past, and countless people in several provinces in the South will no longer be hungry.


    As long as the most basic food is not a problem, these officials are full of absolute confidence in the post-war reconstruction of many issues.


    So this sultry early summer, in the hearts of these officials, is the beginning of a peaceful and beautiful future.


    ¡­¡­


    as all officials think, although the envoys representing the great mang emperor have just made formal contact with the military on the Nanling front line and proposed a peace talk, all the officials gathered in the Jinluan palace know that the focus of today''s discussion can only be on the peace talk.


    With Li Chengyu, the head of the Zhengwu division, formally reported to Da mang for discussion in the hall, some officials who were not interested in the rest of the irrelevant information had no interest in it. Their spirits were shocked immediately and their ears would stand up.


    "In your opinion, is this a negotiation or not?"


    "The people are suffering. According to the officials'' opinions, the negotiation should be carried out as soon as possible."


    "Between the officials, you can make a big mistake to cut off the land and pay compensation."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a while, all the officials in the hall began to talk, fearing that the momentum would not be enough, so that the minds of the people on the Dragon chair would once again be heated, clapped the Dragon chair, and said, "let''s not discuss it, then fight!"


    But in the face of the turbulent and almost unanimous opinions of all the officials, Emperor Yunqin showed a significant and dignified smile: "if I have not heard you wrong, it seems that your ideas are the same, and the peace talks are naturally to be discussed, the key is what kind of price to let Dashan pay."


    Hearing the implicit approval of the peace talks in the words of emperor Yun Qin, many officials were overjoyed and called for the sage.


    "Since that''s what they all think, they will call the emissary of great recklessness to China State peace talks." Said emperor Yun Qin in a bland and dignified way.


    "In my opinion, the peace talks should not be held in Zhongzhou, but in the frontier."


    A voice sounded.


    With this sound, most of the officials in the palace were horrified. Because although the sound is standard, it''s like a big ship sailing along the wind and water. Suddenly, it''s pulled by someone, causing some accidents.


    There was no sound in the open hall, and everyone''s eyes were focused on the voice maker.


    The speaker is Wu Tianxiang, the commander in chief of Zhengwu division and the old man of the military. If he wants to divide his faction, he belongs to Gu Yunjing and represents the voice of the border army.


    It is because of his identity that many talents suddenly feel that the atmosphere is a little wrong and suddenly feel shocked.


    Emperor Yun Qin slowly turned his head and looked at the military official from Yipin. He said, "why?"


    "Da mang people are always crafty. Suddenly, peace talks may also be a plan to confuse soldiers. General Gu has already died for his country. If the big mang army suddenly and stealthily attacked, the front-line battle would be greatly disadvantageous. " Wu Tianxiang said coldly: "even if we really want to make peace talks, there may be spies and spies. If we spy on the military situation and ambush, I don''t know how many disasters will be caused in the future. So I think the peace talks must be at qianxia border, so that the great reckless envoys are not allowed to enter the Yunqin step, so as to avoid future troubles!"


    Emperor Yunqin frowned slightly, and before he could speak, more than ten military officials have voiced their support for Wu''s view.


    Many officials couldn''t help but look at each other secretly. Although Wu Tianxiang''s words are reasonable, the atmosphere is obviously getting more and more strange.


    Emperor Yun Qin didn''t immediately respond. He just glanced at other officials in the hall and said lightly, "can someone disagree?"


    "As long as the mission limits its personnel and strengthens its supervision, there should be no problem. If it is put on the front line of the border, it will take too much time for the negotiation conditions to be returned and determined. It will take too much time to come and go."


    "Put it on the frontier, I''m afraid it''s unnecessary."


    "Even if you are worried that the other side is just a plan to confuse the soldiers, and you hear that the rebels are dead, our side army is under strict protection, the other side can''t take advantage of it."


    For a while, there were official objections from time to time.


    Emperor Yun Qin just listened with his eyes narrowed. As more and more officials spoke out, the opposition to putting the peace talks on the border became more and more dominant. Compared with the opposition, the party represented by Wu Tianxiang, no matter its rank or prestige, seemed to be insufficient. However, when all this seemed to move in the direction he wanted, Emperor Yun Qin''s body suddenly trembled a little, and his eyes fell on Liu Xueqing and others who were the most senior officials.


    In normal times, Liu Xueqing and his officials should be the most fierce. However, today, these people are so quiet that they make him feel weird and dangerous.


    Just when his eyes fell on Liu Xueqing, Liu Xueqing also took a deep breath. Then he went out, opened his mouth, and said, "I think the peace talks must be done at qianxia border."


    The voice was not loud. However, when he made a sound, all the officials who had been fiercely debated before also reacted and felt the unusual calm of the group of direct ministers and speech officials who had always played a leading role in the ordinary proceedings. For a while, the whole hall was silent.


    "Peace talks are not only about military planning, but also about the national system and prestige."


    "It''s my shame to lose qianxia border and Nanling province!"


    "Such a humiliating thing, now that the other side admits defeat, do you want to welcome your guests in general and welcome the other side to Zhongzhou City respectfully?"


    "Until now, qianxiashan is still in the hands of Dashan."


    "If the peace talks are not grand and the mission is reduced to a small number, isn''t it a joke?"


    "So this peace talk, not only can''t limit the number of people, but also limit the size of the other party''s attendance! The highest level of the military and the most respected figures of the court hall must bow down to admit defeat, sign an agreement, immediately withdraw from qianxiashan, and then perform the responsibility of the agreement! "


    "Therefore, the peace talks should not only be held in qianxiashan, but also be grand and informative, so that all Yunqin people can know the process and details of the peace talks!"


    ¡­¡­


    The temple became quieter and quieter, and officials who had previously opposed putting the peace talks at the border were increasingly unable to refute.


    "As for the so-called time-consuming days During the period of peace talks, no matter how many days it takes, it is impossible to fight. What does it matter? "


    Liu Xueqing continued to hang his head and said slowly and clearly: "it''s because he is in a hurry for success. He is afraid to give up his due benefits for fear of fighting again. In the future, he is afraid of being regarded as a traitor by the people of Yunqin. As for the decision of return, since the other side admits defeat and seeks peace, we Yunqin only need to set the necessary conditions, make a decision and balance, and it is also their business. Do we have to make more concessions? "


    These words are more severe. The officials who opposed the most vehemently in the past are all iron and blue.


    All the officials were still silent, but at this time, it was clear that the situation was clear, and the opposition to putting the peace talks on the border had completely lost ground.


    "Ministers are willing to send envoys to qianxiashan for peace talks!"


    Liu Xueqing''s voice suddenly became heavy, he said word by word.


    Hearing this sentence, many officials are breathing. They know that since Liu Xueqing moved out of Dayi, he has taken the initiative to shoulder the burden of being shameful for Yun and Qin and obtaining the interests satisfying the people. There is little room for maneuver in this matter.


    "Very good!"


    Emperor Yun Qin''s eyes flashed some cold colors. He looked at Liu Xueqing and said, "in your opinion, what price should we pay for this peace talk


    Liu Xueqing bowed his head and said, "the land from qianxiashan to Yuecheng will be paid 3 million liang of silver."


    A bang, a crash.


    Many officials are breathing hard. They can''t believe that Liu Xueqing was able to offer such conditions.


    Three million Liang is already a huge sum of money. The land from qianxiashan to Yuecheng is equivalent to the whole northern territory of the province of great recklessness, equivalent to several provinces!


    Emperor Yun Qin''s eyes narrowed. For a while, the air in the whole hall seemed to be as cold as the ice cellar of Ni Henian.


    ¡­¡­


    When the Jinluan palace in the imperial city of Zhongzhou fell into silence again, the golden cloud Qin Phoenix, known as Ruirui by Lin Xi, was flying towards the East.


    Under his feet, he hung a basket, in which sat Lin Xi, Chi Xiaoye and Weiyang, the youngest saint of Yunqin.


    ***


    (lift the table! The difficult transition finally passed, shaking the stiff neck, saying that one chapter should be spelled out at night.)

 Volume 15 Chapter 26

    The summer wind of dahuangze always blows from the southeast.


    Against the wind, Lin Xi, Chi Xiaoye and Nangong Weiyang have been marching for nearly half a month.


    At this moment, not far in front of Linxi, there has been a faint green s ¨¨ trace which is clearly defined by the dark clouds in the vast wasteland. Listen to Chi Xiaoye, that is the primitive forest called the ancient demon forest by their people.


    Looking at the closer and closer home, Chi Xiaoye''s face is more dignified.


    "What is that?"


    Lin Xi Leng points a pillar like bulge in Green s ¨¨ and asks.


    The sight is really shocking.


    In order to save some energy, Qin Fenghuang and ruiruirui have been flying very high with the help of some wind current, but those deep locked clouds seem to absorb all dust and water vapor, making the sky above particularly clear and bright giant trees, as if at his feet.


    How tall are these giant trees?


    The giant pines in the climbing mountains can''t be compared with the giant trees here.


    These giant trees are not the same cold zone trees as those in the deep mountains of the dengtian mountains, but all of them are the trees with particularly luxuriant branches and leaves in the tropical rainforest.


    The key point is that he saw that dark green s ¨¨''s unusual bulge, the top of the round, give him the feeling of a huge cactus.


    If it''s a cactus, it''s hundreds of meters high. What kind of cactus is it?


    "It''s a stone statue." Seeing the familiar scenery of his hometown, Chi Xiaoye''s shoulders trembled a little. He tried to control his mood and explained: "there are many such stone statues in the ancient demon forest, most of them hold flowers and plants or vines in their hands, some of them are male and some of them are female, but most of them are broken, and they are full of many plants. They look like giant pillars. Like the legend of Yunqin, our people think it''s the relics of the strong overhaul workers in ancient times. "


    Lin Xi was even more shocked. "This is the real unknown place. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid anyone who came here to see such a scene would not have thought that there were traces of activities of practitioners like you in this ancient forest. After this ancient forest, there are many practitioners like you."


    "Compared with the other unknown places you Yunqin said, the ancient demon forest is not too dangerous." Chi Xiaoye said casually with a lot of worries.


    "It''s also for you who have been cultivating in the ancient demon forest since you were young and know all kinds of plants as well." Lin Xi shook his head and said with a wry smile, "otherwise I don''t believe that the cave doesn''t want to pass through this ancient demon forest."


    Pool small night frowned, thought, turned to look at him, admitted: "what you said should be right. In the ancient demon forest, there are not only many monsters whose strength exceeds the division level of the great powers, but also many cannibal plants which are more terrible than these monsters. With the current physical strength of Ruirui, it is necessary to rest at least two nights on the way. It will take at least three days and three nights to pass through the ancient demon forest. If ordinary practitioners walk, even if they know the way, it will take at least one month. It''s really hard for even the strong in the cave to survive for a month. "


    Lin Xi deeply inhaled the extremely fresh air coming from his face. He felt a little drunk. He could not help but feel depressed. "There is such a natural barrier that even the cave savages are isolated outside. Your people are worried that helping the outsiders will bring you great changes."


    Turn off & lt; ads & gt;


    "people are always more terrible than monsters and those cannibal plants." "Pool small night light voice way:" my clansman since can think so, can have the reason that thinks so certainly


    "I seem to have seen these things." Nangong Weiyang suddenly spoke out.


    Lin Xi was stunned, and looked down her eyes, only to find that her eyes were fixed on the ancient statue he had just said.


    "Is your origin really related to this ancient demon forest and even to their clansmen of Chi Xiaoye?"


    After being stunned, Lin Xi''s mind flashed over the bridge in the dog blood TV series he was familiar with. "Is it a cloud Qin cultivator who entered the ancient demon forest, became a relative with the cultivator here, had you, and was not allowed by the cultivator here to chase and flee to the great wilderness? Have you ever heard the people say that there are women who elope with the outside practitioners


    Chi Xiaoye shook his head firmly. "If there were any, I would have told you."


    "Is Nangong Weiyang''s parents a practitioner who comes to explore this unknown place for Yunqin? And then on the way back, some accidents? " Lin Xi immediately joined Conan and began to reason with great interest.


    Only in the case that Nangong Weiyang can''t remember anything else, such a guess can''t have any definite answer at all.


    Because there is no time to waste, Lin Xi, who always reminds himself that he is not a tourist, does not do any exploration and exploration, but directly crosses the ancient demon forest on the safest route according to the guidance of Chi Xiaoye.


    After two nights'' rest in a rare treetop hammock, Lin Xi finally got close to his destination, the green wild city as Chi xiaoyekou said.


    Far away, Lin Xi and Nangong Weiyang saw a big round city.


    Apart from a tall green s ¨¨ city wall, there is no difference between inside and outside the city in a huge Valley, which is full of green trees.


    What''s different is that the ancient demon forest is located in a continuous hilly area. The trees of the city in the vertical depth of the hilly area are not as tall as the giant trees in the ancient demon forest. There is no such terror. It seems that at any time, it will become a giant to jump up and walk.


    After getting closer, Lin Xi became more speechless and couldn''t help but look at Chi Xiaoye again and ask, "are you sure you''re not the Reiki in the forest or the Druid?"


    The reason why he can''t help saying this is because he has seen clearly that the wall of the green city is also a tree and a vine connected together!


    "This is not the time to talk nonsense."


    Chi Xiaoye''s face was so heavy that it seemed to drip into the water. She bit her lips, ordered the Green s ¨¨ wall that Lin Xi looked at, and asked softly, "did you see that the skin in the tree wall is a deep brown s ¨¨ tree?"


    "Is that a date tree?" Lin Xi was stunned. Apart from being too tall, he seemed to be like a date tree, and the trees were full of red dates.


    "Remember not to get close to those trees by fifty steps at any time." Pool small night sinks a voice way: "that is thorn poison tree, under the strength of our family''s cultivator, we can have thousands of fruits at a time. The power of the fruit is not enough to penetrate the body of the cultivator of the grand master level, but the breath of the fruit juice is paralyzing. Unless the holy master, the general cultivator is easily poisoned and stiff."


    "So powerful?"


    Lin Xi suddenly grimaced, "this is not equivalent to setting up a large-scale ordnance every tens of steps Are you ready to fight at any time? There are so many strange means. "


    "It''s a pity that we can''t move or move. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be worse on the battlefield than a dozen stone throwing carts combined?"


    When Lin Xi was sighing, a strange whistle like sound had already sounded.


    It is obvious that the clansmen of Chi Xiaoye have also found that unexpected guests have arrived.

 Volume 15 Chapter 27

    The closer to the city, the more shocked Lin Xi is.


    He saw that there were many sharp towers on the top of the city, and many buildings with broad domes, like temples. The surface of these towers and temples was green, which was the vibrant natural green.


    It feels like the whole building is a living plant.


    However, the green surface of these tall towers and temple like buildings has a bright texture of various colors, very like a rune.


    In addition to these buildings, which integrate gorgeous, mysterious and mysterious into one, there are also a large number of circular yurts like buildings, which are hidden in the forest. These buildings are also surrounded by vines, with different heights hanging between trees.


    A natural looking river winds in the city and meanders eastward. The river is about 50 steps wide. When it flows out of the green city wall, it makes a gate. There are two big trees lying horizontally, like two suspension bridges, leading to the city.


    Just when Lin Xi couldn''t help asking what the high tower like buildings and temple like buildings of Chi Xiaoye were used for, dozens of huge monsters came out of the gate facing them.


    These slow but obviously larger than the images of the divine elephant army, the oppressive figures immediately attracted all the attention of Lin Xi.


    Then his eyes soon froze and his mouth opened as if to swallow a few eggs at a time.


    "What the hell is this?"


    This time, even Nangong Weiyang asked in shock.


    The monster looks like a giant snail from a distance, but when it''s close, it looks more like a big black and blue ship.


    Obviously, there are many gray and yellow spots on the very hard blue black case, just like rotten wood.


    There are no obvious holes in the shell, no hands, feet or snail like software, but you can see the bottom of this kind of monster, which looks like a rotten wreck, is constantly flashing a circle of yellow halo, which obviously belongs to the spirit of the monster.


    "This is the ghost boat, the beast in some waters of the ancient demon forest." Chi Xiaoye nervously looked at the huge figures and quickly explained: "because in the water, it is especially like a shipwreck a long time ago. When our people didn''t know about it, they would be killed when they approached it. So in the legend of our people long ago, it was said that this was a drowning human ghost living in a damaged shipwreck, so it was always called a soul boat, Seventy years ago, some people decided that it was a monster. This kind of monster can spit out water column. Its power is just the same as that of the national level, and its movement speed can only be as fast as that of ordinary people. But the key is that its shell is too hard. Even if it is a grand national division, it can''t be broken without the help of powerful soul soldiers. And it doesn''t even have a heart. Unless you mess up the software in it, you can kill it. "


    "It''s right to be super tough." Lin Xi, an eye opener, couldn''t help exclaiming that he didn''t know much about the world. "If there are dozens of soul boats, maybe he can control the divine elephant army stably." He couldn''t help turning his head and whispering to pool at night.


    "I''m interested in everything here and want to take it away." Nangong Weiyang takes a look at Lin Xi, "but the key is that others are willing to take it with you."


    Lin Xi sang a smile. "You bandit leader have been doing it for a long time, and you talk like bandit leader."


    ¡­¡­


    Similarly, the arrival of Lin Xi and Nangong Weiyang shocked the city.


    Many of them, like Chi Xiaoye, have green eyes and green hair. The men and women who were called "demon clan" by Emperor Yunqin in the military newspaper, have come out of the buildings surrounded by vines. Like the practitioners of Yunqin, these ordinary people of "demon clan" are also full of fear of the unknown.


    They have never seen Yunqin Phoenix with such majestic appearance, golden light and strong soul power fluctuation.


    Ten men and women in dark green robes and various strange weapons are standing above dozens of terrifying soul boats. They are obviously ready to fight.


    There was even a man with long hair and curly hair, holding a long white jade bow and a golden arrow, who had aimed at the rope hanging from the basket.


    As far as possible, Chi Xiaoye put his body out of the basket, waved his hands, and uttered a unique syllable in his mouth, which is quite different from the Yunqin dialect.


    Several "demon Clans" on the soul dwelling boat also issued unique syllables at once.


    The look of shock and panic quickly disappeared from these people''s faces and replaced with curiosity and vigilance.


    "It''s time for ray to land."


    Pool small night turns a head, looking at Lin Xi to say.


    Lin Xi nods, looks at cloud Qin Phoenix to nod, made an eye.


    Ruirui then folded his wings and fell down like a meteorite. When he was more than ten meters away from the ground, he suddenly opened his wings, which made the ground shake. The nail sized stones were blown out by the strong wind, making the sound of arrow breaking into the air.


    The eyes of the men and women with green eyes and green hair on the soul boat were shocked.


    Rui''s eyes flashed a trace of pride and pride.


    "I know you want to show it. It''s really cool, but you have to take into account the feelings of the passengers."


    Lin Xi reluctantly rubbed his belly, alleviating the strong feeling of carsickness, said softly.


    Rayleton hung his head in shame.


    Seeing the appearance of Linxi and Ruirui, the green eyes and green hair on the soul boat suddenly changed.


    One of the middle-aged men with several braids immediately said a few words to Chi Xiaoye.


    "What do you say?"


    We can only see that it''s Lin Xi who can''t help whispering to pool Xiaoye.


    Chi Xiaoye doesn''t look at Lin Xi either. He whispers, "they ask if you are a patrolman."


    Lin Xi said strangely, "what is a cruiser?"


    "That''s what you call a spiritual priest." Chi Xiaoye said: "it''s rare for us to be able to communicate and partner with highly intelligent and powerful monsters. It''s also very awesome."


    Lin Xi understood that just now, when he wanted to ask these people on the soul boat whether they were cruisers or not, his sleeve robe moved a little, and his lucky head came out. His black eyes looked at the huge soul boat in front of him, which was also full of incomprehensible looks.


    The green pupils and green hair on the soul boat make men and women see auspiciousness and feel the breath of auspiciousness. Suddenly, they change color again and turn their heads to each other. They make a sound that Lin Xi and Nangong Weiyang can''t understand.


    This time, without waiting for Lin Xi''s inquiry, Chi Xiaoye explained in a low voice: "they said that you are actually a double favorite Patroller, and there are fewer patrollers who can have two partners of monsters, because different powerful monsters are often hostile to each other and cannot get along at all."


    Lin Xi nodded and said softly, "this is easy to understand."


    More men and women with green eyes and green hair walked out of LVYE City, looking at Lin Xi and Nangong Weiyang curiously and vigilantly.


    Lin Xi also found that all these "demon families", most of the men are slim, but most of the women are petite, smaller than the general Yunqin women. But both men and women are extraordinarily soft and powerful.


    Beauty and power, which seem to be the opposite, coexist harmoniously in these "demons".


    If Lin Xi had seen many lecturers and professors of qingluan College for the first time at the Bank of Lingxia lake, it would give him a sense of immortal sword epic world, then this place, this green city, just like the name, gives him a kind of dreamlike and fairy tale feeling.


    Chi Xiaoye and the people on the soul boat began to talk quickly.


    The unique scale is like the rustle of leaves in the wind, mixed with the feeling of wind bell.


    "I have explained your intention. Next we will go to the city. They will take you to the wise men of the family."


    After talking for a while, Chi Xiaoye turned around, looked at Lin Xi and Nangong Weiyang, and congealed: "unless you can persuade the wise, no one can help you."


    Lin Xi Zheng Zheng: "what is a wise man?"


    "They are people of high prestige and recognized by the people of the family as very intelligent people, usually old people with a long time of practice." Looking at the huge soul boat turning around in front of him, Chi Xiaoye motioned to Lin Xi to keep up with him and explained quickly: "just like the great sage you Yunqin said I told you earlier that we are different from you Yunqin, Damian and tangzang. There is no rule or law here. Everyone is like a tree that grows freely here. They can do whatever they want. Apart from the difference between the young and the old, there is no difference between the high and the low. But in general, when encountering major issues, people will consult the wise. "


    "Even if you don''t ask, even if you just pass through the ancient demon forest and just break into us, it''s a big event, and it will also lead you to see the wise. Because most of us have never seen any foreign practitioners come here since we were born. " After a little meal, he added.


    Lin Xi responded, "like a spiritual leader."


    Pool small night frowned to think, "can say so."


    When passing through the city gate, Lin Xi saw two poisonous thorny trees not far from the left and right sides, about 20 meters high. They were not only full of fruits slightly larger than dates, but also had dense tendrils like banyan trees. When Lin Xi stared at them, their tendrils even shook gently, without wind and automatically.


    This makes Lin Xi feel like a tourist who has entered the fairy tale world by mistake.


    After entering the city, Chi Xiaoye was obviously more excited and his shoulders were shaking.


    Many people say hello to Chi Xiaoye from afar, just because they are born with a sense of resistance to Lin Xi and Nangong Weiyang, who have never met before, so not many people come to them.


    "What are the high towers and temples for?"


    Lin Xi hurried to look at the gorgeous, mysterious and mysterious buildings and asked.


    "The high one is the bee tower. The temple like buildings you said are the houses built by the wise."


    "Bee tower?" Lin Xi could not help puckering up his brow and looking at the number of gorgeous and mysterious towers in the city.

 Volume 15 Chapter 28

    I''m tired of watching these pool nights as early as I can. I don''t have Lin Xi''s half novelty and curiosity.


    "You''ll see for yourself later."


    Her eyes didn''t even fall to those tall towers, but looked at those familiar or unfamiliar people along the way, and explained casually: "this is built by some people in the family, which can help tianyufeng to reproduce in it, and there will also be a lot of honey flowing out. The honey of tianyufeng is not only a good food, but also the fragrance can drive away poisonous ant and snake


    "It''s just a giant hive?" Lin Xi is stunned again.


    "Tianyu bee can''t fly much slower than flying sword." Chi ye said: "if someone or a fierce beast invades LVYE City, it can also be used to provoke tianyufeng to fight against the enemy. The number of Tianyu bees in a bee tower is terrible. All the powerful practitioners will be killed. "


    Following the pond night, walking in the city where you can''t see a brick, Lin Xi becomes a curious baby again. He keeps asking, "it''s not much slower than flying sword Even if it hits you, it''s almost like winning an arrow. Will it sting? Is there any poison


    "Poison x Xiang is very strange, not fatal, but it makes people swollen. If you are stung by dozens of Tianyu bees, your whole body will swell up like inflation, and it will be oily and bright. I''m afraid you can''t walk." Pool night road.


    Lin Xi has some silly eyes. "Isn''t that really a pig''s head full of gas?"


    Chi Ye returns home after a long time, and because Lin Xi''s affairs are also related to the fate of the whole Dahuang zexueman tribe, his heart is very heavy, but at the moment, listening to Lin Xi''s words, he can''t help laughing, which is a lot easier.


    Trampling on the carpet of grass road Or there is no road in the city, because there are soft and fresh grass in the open space. Lin Xi soon sees the bee tower in the green city.


    "Is it alive?"


    "What kind of tree is used to carve the space in the middle, and then let the jade bee build a nest in it?"


    "If you want to eat this honey, just come here and get it?"


    Under the bee tower, which is nearly 30 meters high, Lin Xi, the curious baby, can''t move his eyes.


    He saw that the body of the tower, which was covered with the same texture of runes like red S ¨¨, purple s ¨¨ and blue s ¨¨, was completely tender and soft, giving him the same feeling as the skin of water celery.


    There are many holes at the bottom of the tower. The honeycombs exposed inside are white, like toothpaste. But the honeycombs exposed outside are very hard, like the stone clock R ¨³ in the cave.


    This makes Lin Xi''s first overall feeling, like an incomparably huge green vegetable, which is filled with a huge stone clock R ¨³, and the surface is artificially painted with a variety of s ¨¨ Ze runes.


    What makes this strange feeling even stronger is that the Tianyu bee that only flies out of the top is pure white s ¨¨, and the whole body emits white light as soft as lanolin white jade. It''s big as a baby''s fist. As for the flying speed, it''s as amazing as the pond night place. It''s a white light flying in and out, like a flying sword.


    Close the hard white s ¨¨ hives exposed at the bottom of the beehive, but from time to time, amber like crystal yellow brown s ¨¨ honey juice drips out, converging in the leaves like sea bowls, which are inserted obliquely at the bottom.


    These honey, is sending out a kind of sweet and fragrant breath, which is not far away, but seems to last for a long time.


    "It''s really alive. It''s called Xiangluo tree tower. It''s empty. The significance of this tree tower for tianyufeng is not only to protect the wind and rain, but also to prolong the life of tianyufeng. Young man, you''ve got to be good. People in LVYE City, if you want to eat this honey, you can just pick it up by yourself. "


    An old and gentle voice sounded behind Linxi.


    At this time, a voice of Yunqin that Lin Xi could understand suddenly appeared, and it was not the voice of Nangong Weiyang and Chiye, which was very frightening.


    Lin Xi was shocked. When he turned around, he saw an old man with a beard tied with rattan looking at him quietly.


    The old man''s face is a little waxy yellow, mixed with some faint green. His hair and beard are a little like dry weeds.


    This old man doesn''t have any strong breath, but the key is that the old man''s breath is too calm. If you close your eyes, in Lin Xi''s perception, he may not be different from a tree.


    If such a person hides in the forest, it is almost impossible for him to find out in advance.


    Lin Xi also saw that the green pupils and green hair men and women riding on the huge soul boat had stopped and surrounded the old man''s body.


    "Can you speak Yunqin dialect?"


    Lin Xi first subconsciously said this sentence, and then some of his reactions came over. He saluted: "are you the wise man in the city?"


    "Young Yunqin, you can think so." The old man smiled and looked at Lin Xi and Nangong Weiyang. "You can call me Chi PU. As the only Yunqin practitioner who has been here for a hundred years, can you tell me your name?"


    "Lin Xi." Lin Xi took his name and turned to Nangong Weiyang.


    Nangong Weiyang frowned, as if thinking of something, but still his own name: "Minamimiya Mio."


    "There used to be a wise man in our family. Even if he took a Tianyu bee into the ancient demon forest and let it fly away, there might be something related to this Tianyu bee in the future. It''s like the vitality and rune between heaven and earth. In fact, everything is related to the Xiangluo tree tower and Tianyu bee. Some things you have experienced, like changing some of the tracks, and then these tracks, I''m afraid, will still return to you in a long time. " The old man, whose beard was bound with rattan, smiled at Lin Xi and Nangong Weiyang, and looked at the Xiangluo tree tower, with some emotion.


    This sentence seems to be too jumping and abstruse for Lin Xi, so for a while, he was a little stunned and could not catch up.


    "Take a seat in my room." With a smile, the demon old man points to the temple like building not far from the bee tower, and says, "I will solve some confusion in your heart."


    Lin Xi immediately felt that the demon old man was really like a wise man, but more like a staff.


    But as a curious baby, and a curious baby, Lin Xi immediately obediently followed, and quickly asked the temple like building: "is that a kind of tree tower?"


    "No."


    The demon clan old man seemed to see through the thought in Lin Xi''s mind. He smiled, and then he restrained his smile. "This is the root of Greenfield City," he said seriously

 Volume 15 Chapter 29

    "The root of the green field city?"


    Lin Xi frowned incomprehensibly. Did the plants and trees of the whole green field city, the bee tower, all kinds of trees, the houses of vines hanging on the trees, and the fragrant and thick green grass he was treading on at the moment only were all kinds of leaves on a big tree? Was the whole green field city a big tree?

 Volume 15 Chapter 30

    Lin Xi first fell into absolute shock, and then he suddenly felt some inexplicable sadness. He looked at the still peaceful Weiyang of Nangong, and couldn''t help looking at the auspiciousness of his head sticking out of his sleeve.


    He thought of the auspiciousness when he was just born in the lake.


    Auspiciousness is also an alien in the eyes of Yunqin people.


    Lin Xi understood that all the aliens usually have no good destiny.


    "It''s impossible."


    He couldn''t help looking at the three wise men of the demon family and shaking his head, "even if it is a mutation, how can it make her look like you? Even her hair and eyes are not green at all, but like the Yunqin people?"


    The old woman and the wise man of the demon family with the tree staff could not help saying a few sweet but obscure words.


    The old man sighed, "the wise man said that what you said is really good, but it is precisely because it is impossible It''s like a sudden lion in a cat flock, so it makes all our people start to fear. "


    "It''s impossible, but there are countless possibilities." After a meal, the old demon man with a beard tied up with rattan said slowly and helplessly: "after all, there are countless things in the ancient demon forest that we can''t understand, including traces, runes, and plants that we can''t understand. No one knows what caused the change. But in any case, it did happen. "


    Nangong Weiyang thought in silence, raised his head, looked at the demon old man, and asked seriously, "no one has ever been here before?"


    "No." The demon family old wise man saw the idea in Nangong Weiyang''s heart, looked at her eyes, and replied earnestly: "you can''t doubt the loyalty between your parents."


    "That''s good." Nangong Weiyang nodded and said, "since I have become a stranger in your family, what have you done? Deport our parents? Or trying to kill me? "


    "This is not going to happen here."


    All the three old demon wise men shook their heads. Chi Pu, the old demon wise man who can speak Yunqin dialect, slowly and clearly explained: "you should understand when you ask Chi Xiaoye that although most of our family live here, all of our people, from the beginning of being able to live independently, are absolutely independent individuals. No one wants to do anything Will interfere, even parents, will not interfere. We have no distinction between high and low. Everyone is free to do what he wants to do, and no one can command another to do anything. "


    "No one will want to deport your parents or kill you."


    The demon family old wise man looked at Nangong Weiyang with wise and loving eyes and whispered: "just as I said before, our people are afraid of change. I also said that your birth makes all our people feel very scared, including your parents."


    "Your parents don''t want to put all the people in fear, they don''t want you to show up and make a difference here."


    "Then they made a decision, they decided to take you out of here and go outside."


    ¡­¡­


    In this temple like building, silence was restored.


    Because the old sage of the demon family has said it clearly, and Nangong Weiyang has been thinking in silence.


    "Then my parents left, and you don''t know what happened next?"


    After a long time of silence, Nangong Weiyang raised his head, looked at the demon family old wise man and said.


    "Yes."


    The demon family old wise man nodded heavily, looked at the long sword wrapped in cloth on Lin Xi''s back, and looked at the eyes of Nangong Weiyang. "Then to this day, I walk behind you and feel two familiar breath at the same time."


    "His sword is my parents'' sword?"


    Nangong Weiyang turns his head, looks at the long sword Lin Xi is carrying, and continues to ask.


    The demon family old wise man said quietly, "it''s your father''s sword. It''s what they got when they were cultivating in the ancient demon forest This is a very unique soul sword. The rune can firmly absorb soul power. It''s the soul sword that I''ve seen in my life and is most suitable for those who practice the Yunqin imperial sword. They named the sword "rhinoceros."


    Nangong Weiyang''s face remained unchanged, but her hands trembled imperceptibly.


    "So my parents may have met some cultivators in the vast wasteland, and then died there. Only I was found and saved by the people of qingluan college?" She lowered her head, looked at the green ground and asked softly.


    The demon family old wise man can imagine Nangong Weiyang''s mood. He looked at this young girl who had been a saint for many years and returned to her birthplace, and nodded, "maybe the external practitioners have never seen your parents'' green and green pupil practitioners, the hostility of their own abilities, or they have taken a fancy to your parents'' things... It also depends on There are countless possibilities for the old. "


    Lin Xi suddenly felt that the sword on his back became very heavy.


    Because of his friendship with Nangong Weiyang and the fate of Nangong Weiyang, it became extremely heavy.


    Although he is also a tourist who doesn''t belong to Yunqin, he has had parents and sisters who let him accept the world since he woke up in Lulin town. However, Nangong Weiyang began to face a cool palace when he was sensible.


    Lin Xi suddenly and thoroughly understood why Nangong Weiyang is such a character now I''m afraid that Nangong Weiyang, who grew up in such a place without much human feelings and worldly fireworks, will only have two distinct emotions: happy and unhappy.


    He turned to look at Nangong Weiyang and wondered whether he would give Nangong Weiyang the sword he was carrying.


    At this time, however, Nangong Weiyang seems to have fully understood that her whole person has become calm again.


    "You told me about my life." Nangong Weiyang has watched three demon wise men say again: "but I have said a lot of other things. Everything you said before has causes and results. What do you mean?"


    "If he didn''t get this long sword, if you didn''t have some vague memories of this sword, dahuangze and here, you might not appear here today with Chi Xiaoye." Looking at Lin Xi and Nangong Weiyang, the demon old wise man said mildly, "some things related to us will cause more things related to us in the future. Even after many years, they may change our place."


    "We have always thought that all of us, no matter how high we are, for the ancient demon forest, for this heaven and earth, are still as small as an ant walking under the mountain. If the mountain falls, the ants will be crushed to death, and there is no resistance. Moreover, any ant will not know when the mountain will fall and what to do, which will eventually cause the mountain to fall. "


    "As you can see, all the people here like and enjoy such a peaceful life." The demon family old wise man looked at the vines blocking the door with emotion, through the gaps where the sunlight came in, and looked at everything outside: "so we think that the best way to keep the current life and the current green city is to keep the same."


    "Don''t make any changes."


    "I see the light of wisdom in your eyes." The demon family old wise man turned to look at Lin Xi and said softly, "so you should understand that what can make us change here is not only the possible invasion of foreign enemies, but also some ideas different from those of all of us here."


    "Any change starts with a change of mind."


    Lin Xi has been listening heavily and seriously, he understood the meaning of these demon family wise men, "you want to remain the same But I don''t understand that there are really no bad people among all your people? You have no law here and do not interfere in anyone''s actions. How can you stop the evil people from doing evil? "


    "It''s natural." Looking at Lin Xi, the demon old wise man explained, "a man, if the people don''t like him and stay away from him, will naturally know where he is wrong."


    "But there will still be clansmen like Chi Xiaoye who will cross the ancient demon forest like this." Lin Xi frowned and said, "although it sounds perfect and harmonious, it is also like a pool of stagnant water."


    "Of course there will be people who want to go out and have a look." The demon family old wise man smiled and said: "we also have people who try to pass through the ancient demon forest, even hide their hair and pupil color with grass juice, hide their cultivation and ability, go out to see the outside world, but almost all of them can''t stand the ugliness and disputes outside and want to go back to their hometown. In our opinion, it is also a process of spiritual cultivation In fact, I''ve also had such experience, but all of us who come back will pay more attention not to mention the outside world to the family, will work harder to keep everything here, and even work harder to maintain our natural barrier, so that the ancient demon forest will never change. "


    "All of us here are like the hermits of nature." Lin Xi thought for a moment and looked up at the three demon wise men. "So you think that helping me to build a dragon riding army will also change you here, so you refuse to provide such help? Don''t let the family help me cultivate Fajing rattan? "


    "It''s just the opinion of the three of us." The demon family old wise man looked at Lin Xi with wise eyes and said, "we will not interfere with other people''s opinions."


    "But your opinions are often equal to those of all the other people." Lin Xi frowned and looked at the three demon wise men and said, "because your people will think you are right and listen to your opinions."


    "You may be right."


    The demon family old wise man didn''t have any prevarication, nodded, "only if I change a position, change you, you should not want to be involved in the war outside."

 Volume 15 Chapter 31

    "You''re right," he said. //Baidu search looks at the latest chapter / /


    Lin Xi thinks about it seriously, then raises his head and looks at the three demon wise men who are looking at himself and Nangong Weiyang, "just as you said, you will not interfere with any people Then you are not afraid that I will live down and persuade your people slowly? I''m a Yunqin priest. Aren''t you afraid that your people''s ideas will be slowly changed by me? "


    "I saw the light of wisdom in your eyes from the beginning." The demon family old wise man looked at Lin Xi with the broad eyes of a naughty child, shook his head, and said: "and you can let Chi Xiaoye trust you, bring you here, I will not doubt your ability, but you will have enough time?"


    "If you are such a powerful practitioner of Yunqin, how could you come to the back of the ancient demon forest so far away from Yunqin and ask for our help if you didn''t encounter the most difficult problem?"


    After asking these two questions, the demon family old wise man looked at Lin Xi and said peacefully, "and I always think that people in the family will take an evasive attitude towards you."


    Lin Xi was silent for a moment, but the sun smiled and looked at the three respected demon family wise men here and said, "you mean, before I persuade you, it is unlikely to persuade your people, so I can try to persuade you?"


    The three demon wise men also laughed.


    The old woman of the demon family with a tree staff added a few words that Lin Xi and Nangong Weiyang could not understand. Chi Xiaoye translated for Lin Xi in a low voice: "she said that it''s too difficult. I advise you not to waste your precious time. You''d better think of another way."


    "That uncle can persuade even a mandarin duck and bring big black back to Yunqin. Why can''t I persuade the wise old man?" Lin Xi converged his smile, looked at the three demon wise men, and said seriously: "in a sense, Nangong Weiyang''s parents died for this place. They exiled themselves to make all the people here the same as before and left here with Nangong Weiyang. In Yunqin, people who sacrifice themselves in this way will be considered noble and full of glory. But you actually owe them, you owe Nangong Weiyang. Now their pay, your debt, can not exchange for some of your help? You think the ancient demon forest is your barrier, but I might as well remind you that dahuangze and those cavemen in dahuangze are also your barriers. "


    "They may have received some help from your people in the past many years, so they worship you as gods. They are guarding the vast wasteland on which they live, and they are also guarding you. " Lin Xi''s voice increased a little: "I don''t think the ancient demon forest has a strong role in your protection, but they respect you and protect you, just because you helped them."


    In Lin Xi''s words, the faces of the three demon wise men became serious.


    "I think what you said is true, although your words are somewhat threatening." After pondering for a while, the old demon wise man looked at Linxi and sighed: "it''s just that the cave savages of Yunqin and dahuangze tribes are different. The Yunqin people are more complex and powerful than them. "


    Nangong Weiyang''s eyebrows gradually frowned.


    She is not because of her own life experience. Her temperament is different from that of most people, and she is stronger than most people. Some things that have happened will cause much less trouble to her. The problem of her life experience is just like solving a puzzle and a knot in her heart. She just felt that she was more suitable for Yunqin and the outside world, and didn''t like the place where she was born.


    Her frown at the moment was just difficult.


    She could not think of any way to persuade the three demon wise men.


    And her perception is more powerful than that of Lin Xi, so she can feel some kind of Qi mechanism in these three demon wise men This kind of gas engine makes her feel very powerful, especially she feels that it seems that this kind of gas engine can penetrate into the temple like building at any time, and into many parts of the city. This allows her to be sure that outside, she and Lin Xi may be able to deal with the three demon family wise men, but in this city, she and Lin Xi should not be rivals of the three demon family wise men at all. It is impossible to subdue by force.


    She thinks that Lin Xi is wasting time. It''s better to go to some places of the ancient demon forest to have a look. Maybe she can get some useful things. She even suspected that Dean Zhang got Mingge and Dahei in the ancient demon forest, because Dahei, the peerless soul soldier, would appear only in the unknown place, and many records showed that because of the power of the mountain, Dean Zhang had not been to the devil plain after the mountain, nor had he been to the mountain after the mountain climbing in the college for many years, so he explored The unknowable place is only after dahuangze or Prajna temple. Compared with the endless yellow sand behind Prajna temple, it seems that the ancient demon forest is more likely to have Mingge and Dahei.


    So when she frowned, she could not help turning her head to look at Lin Xi, but she was stunned at once.


    Because she saw the light and relaxed look on Lin Xi''s face.


    She is very familiar with this look of Lin Xi, which is the only look that Lin Xi can have if she thinks of a way and has confidence.


    So she kept silent and didn''t offer to let Lin Xi leave the place she didn''t like.


    "Sometimes in order to maintain something more important than yourself, it will become inhuman." Lin Xi felt her mood, looked at her, nodded to her gently, and then looked at the three demon old wise men and said, "but I thought of a way that might persuade you and your people."


    Three demon family old wise men all looked at Lin Xi doubtfully, "what method?" Asked the old man, whose beard was tied with vines.


    "Your people want to hear your opinions because they believe in your wisdom. They think you know more than they do, see more than they can see. Following your guidance, they can more easily avoid bringing disaster here." Lin Xi took a look at the three old demon wise men and said, "I don''t doubt your wisdom, but no one will think that he is the most intelligent person in the world, and I may prove that I have more vision, more wisdom, and see farther than you."


    Three demon family old wise men all opened their mouths in surprise.


    The man who followed a huge blue snail, like the snail herself, said a few words.


    Chi Xiaoye explained in a low voice: "she said you really think so? Although she doesn''t doubt your wisdom, it makes people think you are too arrogant. "


    "Lin Xi smiled:" try to know


    The three demon old wise men began to talk to each other in a low voice, as if to discuss whether there was such a need, or not to give Lin Xi such a chance.


    Nangong Weiyang is close to Lin Xi''s body. In Lin Xi''s ear, he says with a voice that only two people can hear: "do you really have such assurance?"


    "What do you think is the best for me?" Lin Xi also uses the voice that only two people hear, answer way: "I am the most powerful, it is unreasonable No matter how powerful they are or how much they know, they are also within the truth, but they can''t reason with me. "


    Nangong Weiyang frowned and thought about it. She thought it was exactly the same as Lin Xi said, so she nodded and stopped making a sound.


    "We don''t think what you said holds water."


    At this time, the three demon wise men had already discussed, and the old man with the beard tied with the rattan looked at Lin Xi seriously, shook his head and refused: "just as you don''t even know the bee tower and Tianyu bee, even if you know much more than us, but you should understand that the most important thing is fit. A man who knows less than us to our people and the ancient demon forest can''t We can give more correct guidance than we can, so we don''t think it''s necessary to prove anything. "


    Hearing the obvious words that didn''t give the chance, Lin Xi still smiled and shook his head. "No, there is a saying in Yun Qin''s saying that I can draw inferences from one instance. Now that I understand that and come to such a place, I can start to understand and comprehend many things. When I see it, I can prove that I am wiser than you. "


    "We can play a little game." After a little meal, Lin Xi looked at the three demon wise men with frowned eyebrows and said sincerely, "you can ask me a question that only wise men like you can know about here and ancient demon forest. Then you write the answer in your heart, and I also write it in your hand, and see if the answer is the same when you write it."


    "This is ridiculous." Side by side with the blue snail demon family wise with Lin Xi can not understand the words grumble.


    "It seems that you won''t give up." The old wise man with his beard wrapped in rattan frowned and said, "but it''s really simple. OK, I''ll ask you why the mud puppets appear in groups in the east of wanhuajian every summer."


    The eyes of Nangong Weiyang and Chi Xiaoye all gathered on Lin Xi.


    This is an unheard of problem. Even in chixiaoye, she only knows that wanhuajian is a huge Canyon in the east of the ancient demon forest, but she has never been there. She only knows that there are many powerful monsters there, and she has never heard of any mud puppet.


    But Lin Xi laughed.


    "Who else in the world is better at cheating than me?"


    He also used the voice that only oneself hears to grumble happily.


    At this time, he thought of qingluan College Test by Lingxia lake, and his heart felt warm. And no one in the world knows, as the natural selection of qingluan College He cheated to enter qingluan college.


    *


    (xiaolulu has been improved, transferred to the general ward, and started to recover and update as much as possible)


    31 immortal magic changes free reading \

 Volume 15 Chapter 32

    The three old wise men of the demon family all looked at Lin Xi, who had broken a small rattan from the door and was writing in the palm of his hand.


    It seems to them that not only Lin Xi, but also the whole Yunqin Empire, can''t know the answer to that question. However, when Lin Xi finished writing and the first one opened his hand, the old demon wise man with his beard tied with rattan froze at first, and the Green s ¨¨ eyes, which were full of wisdom, were all unbelievable lights.


    The handwriting in Lin Xi''s palm is very light, but it is the most correct answer: "because every summer, the silver bead flowers there will bloom, which is the favorite food of the mud puppet, and only the mud puppet who has eaten the silver bead flowers can have the ability to breed the next generation."


    The other two demon wise men only understand the Yunqin language, but they can''t understand the Yunqin characters. However, Chi Pu, the demon wise man''s shock began to make them feel shocked The two old women of demon clan couldn''t help looking at Chi Pu and asking.


    Chi Pu, an old demon wise man, spent a lot of time to calm down his mood. He looked at Lin Xi deeply. He did not know that the flowers of the West Mountain were blooming, which is the old saying of Yun Qin. How can you know the answer to this question? "He said


    "It''s always more difficult to find a reason for full marks than to cheat."


    Lin Xi murmured such a sentence in his heart and thought hard. Then he decided that since the demon family old wise man always said that his eyes were shining with wisdom, he would ask for some words that seemed very intelligent. Then he said with a calm smile: "but there is also an old saying in Yunqin, that is, to be a prophet of warm duck. Dongshan''s goat has never been to Xishan Mountain and never seen Xishan Mountain, but it can speculate whether the flowers of Xishan Mountain have opened through the changes of weather and the water vapor in the wind. Just like the priest of Yunqin looking at today''s moon and clouds, he can know when a rain will come tomorrow and when it will end. "


    "But..." The three old wise men of the demon family all looked at each other and wanted to say something.


    However, Lin Xi directly interrupted them, "your incomprehension and incomprehension just shows a problem. There is no omniscient person in the world, no matter a prophet or a wise man, whose mind cannot be completely correct."


    "I am the priest of Yunqin, and I have experienced many battles in which countless soldiers of Yunqin paid their lives to win." After a little meal, Lin Xi looked at the three demon wise men and said sincerely and solemnly: "so I am more sure that some of the things that the priest Yun Qin insisted on are right. The key to an empire, or a place like you, is not external things, not the environment here, not the invariability of dahuangze and ancient demon forest, but always Hexin Yang. "


    "To give up one''s own life and leave one''s beloved hometown for the sake of one''s own people is what enables you to exist and believe in this place. However, if mutual help only exists in your people, I can''t help worrying about you. In the end, your people become more and more indifferent and impersonal. In the end, I will only care about myself, even the people "


    Hearing Lin Xi''s words, the faces of the three old wise men of the demon family become more and more heavy.


    "I admit my mistake. I didn''t put you on equal footing with us at the beginning." The demon family old wise man pondered, first sincerely apologized, and then looked at Lin Xi and said, "it''s just the idea conflict between Yunqin priest and us, but it can''t be erased by a few words. After all, we are quite different from Yunqin here. The wars of Yunqin make people more cohesive and believe, but we don''t want to bear that price. What we pursue is that both here and our faith remain unchanged. "


    Lin Xi smiled: "but if I prove that I am more intelligent than you, you should at least listen to my advice. What''s more, Chi Xiaoye should have told you what''s going on outside now. The leader of purgatory mountain has noticed dahuangze. After our invincible defeat, he will try to enter dahuangze. This kind of crisis, like whether it will rain tomorrow, can be clearly foreseen, not too far away. "


    The three old wise men of the demon family were obviously hesitant.


    The demon wise man with the Green s ¨¨ snail beside opened his mouth and was about to make a sound, while the wise man with the coral tree stick nearby seemed to feel her shaking and rushed ahead of her to make a sound.


    "She wants to ask you more questions." Chi Xiaoye looks at Lin Xi and explains softly.


    Lin Xi nodded, "I can prove it in front of your whole family."


    "No need As long as you can make us feel that you are more intelligent and see further than us, we may change some of our views. "


    You can ask. "


    "why do fish scales send out rotten smell, attract insects into flowers, but not like insectivorous flowers, kill insects as food?" * *


    * because fish scales need these insects to spread pollen.


    "Why does a crow sometimes make weird calls?"


    "because it''s attracting mates."


    "What''s the change after two hundred years of growth?"


    "They will pull out their roots, walk in the jungle like monsters, hunt animals and absorb nutrients."


    ¡­¡­


    Only asked five or six questions, three demon wise people will no longer ask.


    Because they just look at Lin Xi''s eyes, they feel that such a question has no meaning, their hearts, in addition to the extreme shock, even began to panic.


    Lin Xi has always been observing the gods of the three demon family wise men, and he has actually spent more time with the three demon family wise men, so he feels the panic of the three demon family wise men, and knows the source of the panic.


    "The biggest dependence in your heart is not only the barrier function of dahuangze and the ancient demon forest, but also your understanding of the ancient demon forest."


    This kind of panic is what Lin Xi would like to see most, so he smiled more brightly. "It''s really hard to prove the wisdom of this kind of thing, who is higher and who is lower. And now you should understand that it''s not very meaningful to prove this. You don''t want to change, but it''s time to change. In the past, dahuangze and the ancient demon forest were extremely difficult and dangerous journeys for any practitioner. Even the great saint might not be able to cross and see the whole picture. But now there are soul soldiers like sacred trees and flying cranes outside. In the future, there may be more soul soldiers that can make practitioners move faster. The outside world has changed. Once insurmountable areas will even become smooth roads that don''t need much time to leap. The barriers you rely on for isolation will no longer exist. And since I can know many secrets of the ancient demon forest, maybe more practitioners will know the secrets of the ancient demon forest In other words, even if I don''t get any help from you, leaving here, many secrets of the ancient demon forest may not be secrets for the practitioners of Yunqin. At that time, the monks of Yunqin will enter the ancient demon forest. You know, they also know that you can make use of the place of the ancient demon forest, and they can also make use of it. In this way, the advantages you rely on will not exist at all. "


    "Yunqin has a very simple story." Lin Xi added some words: "throw the frog into the boiling water pot. The frog can eat hot and jump hard. It can still jump out.". But if you put frogs in a cold water pot and cook them slowly, frogs often don''t know the danger and boil and rot in the pot. The world outside is changing, and you want to remain the same. I can''t think of any other adjectives except for the adversity. "


    The three demon wise men, who were allegorized as frogs, were not angry, but fell into a long silence.


    Each of them was several times the age of Lin Xi, but the fact that Lin Xi showed his ability and threw out the God tree flying crane made them shake completely.


    "As you said, nothing happens by chance." This made Lin Xi decide to take advantage of the heat to fight against the iron. He stared at the old wise man with his beard tied up with small vines and said, "we have made contact with you here, so even if you don''t give us any help, I''m afraid that after we leave here, there will be many things related to you here."


    The demon wise man who has a Green s ¨¨ snail beside him and slows down in any action is the first one who shakes his heart. She felt that after Lin Xi had a lot of knowledge about the ancient demon forest, she had been panicked and shaken. At this time, she was finally convinced. The first voice: "young man, can you guarantee that after you win in the future, you can guarantee that the ancient demon forest will remain unchanged, and not allow a large number of practitioners of cloud and Qin to enter and destroy the ancient demon forest?"


    Listen to Lin Xi''s nod and salute: "yes, but the key is to let me win."


    The old man with his beard tied with rattan and the old woman with her stick sighed at the same time.


    They didn''t believe that they could be persuaded by Lin Xi from the beginning. Now Lin Xi only used such a short time to shake them completely, which made them feel a little untrue.


    The old man with his beard tied with rattan made several very low voices in the language of the demon family.


    Then the other two wise men stopped speaking.


    The old wise man looked at Lin Xi with a dignified eyes. He looked at the most important ally, as if he was signing some kind of ancient covenant. He looked at Lin Xi, "you have convinced us in a way that does not prove that you are more intelligent than us, which shows that you are indeed more intelligent than us. We can make a covenant with you, but you need to prove a little. "


    "A little more proof?" Lin Xi Leng Leng Leng, "what?"


    "To prove loyalty to our allies, to prove that you can trust our people, to prove that you can help us regardless of danger." The old wise man looked at Lin Xi.


    Looking at the old wise man, Lin Xi asked strangely, "how to prove it?"


    The old wise man said seriously, "we have several clansmen trapped in some place of the ancient demon forest, and we have a group of clansmen to save them. If you can help them to save those clansmen, or at least those trapped clansmen, you will be grateful for your kindness and help."


    Lin Xi and Nangong Weiyang looked at each other and smiled bitterly: "that place must be very dangerous."


    The old wise man coughed: "your eyes are shining with the light of wisdom..."


    "The light in your eyes." Looking at some embarrassed old wise man, Lin Xi said with a smile, "deal."

 Volume 15 Chapter 33

    The old wise man is more and more embarrassed. After all, there is no deal at all in LVYE City, so in terms of bargaining, any ordinary Yunqin businessman is better than them.


    "I asked Chi Yuyin to tell you more about the people. She and some people formed a rescue team to rescue the people." The old wise man directly changed the topic and shouted out.


    A beautiful woman with green eyes and green hair soon appeared in front of Lin Xi and others.


    The dress of the young woman, who looks a little older than Chi Xiaoye, looks a little different in Greenfield city.


    The clothes on her body are also woven with that kind of peculiar dark green s ¨¨ fiber, but it''s not that kind of short robe, but the tight and strong clothes.


    Her dress also seems to have some other long hair in a braid at the back of her head, with two sword bags tied outside her thighs and two short swords inserted.


    Even though her figure is not tall, but this kind of other Yingwu is able to make Lin Xi think of someone in his previous world for the first time, so he couldn''t help laughing and greeting the braided demon girl: "Hello, Laura."


    Chi Xiaoye naturally can''t understand this nonsense of Lin Xi. She just thought that Lin Xi was a little distracted and heard the wrong name before, and gently reminded: "her name is Chi Yuyin, not Laura. Her nickname in Greenfield city is Chi violence. She is the young people in the family who like to go to the ancient demon forest to find monsters and animals to fight with She''s also better at fighting than we are. "


    "That''s not cirra." Lin Xi smiled more brilliantly and complacently.


    In Lin Xi''s eyes, Chi Yuyin of Laura in the ancient Oriental costume frowned, and her hands fell unconsciously on the hilts of two short swords on the outside of her thighs.


    She is one of the best and most powerful young people in LVYE city. Although she doesn''t understand Yunqin dialect at all, she has a more acute intuition than wild animals. Lin Xi''s joke caused her displeasure and hostility at the first time.


    Chi Xiaoye immediately became nervous and explained to Chi Yuyin softly, "the wise man accepted his proposal and decided to make an alliance with him. He will try his best to help you save those people who are trapped. So the wise man of Chi Pu asked you to introduce some specific situations."


    Chi Yuyin ''. The underground cave is in all directions. I don''t know what they found, or whether they just want to go in and explore. But later exploration, we can be sure that there are traces of green movement. "


    "What is the simultaneous translation of green Luo and pond night? Lin Xi asked in pond night''s ear with the voice that only he and pond night could hear.


    Chi Xiaoye knows that Lin Xi can''t use common sense, so she doesn''t want to think about why Lin Xi knows many things she doesn''t know, but even everyone here knows nothing. She doesn''t move her voice and explains by Lin Xi '' The bipedal root system can make this kind of plant move rapidly. It can kill the enemy by twining vines and pricking root system. It also has the power of the great soul master level practitioner as you Yunqin said. "


    "The unknown is the unknown." Lin Xi was slightly stunned and sighed sincerely: "even the cannibal plants can have such a


    " ask her, where is the danger? " Then he turned his head and looked at the three demon wise men, smiled and whispered to Chi Xiaoye, "if it''s a monster, it''s only a monster of the level of a great spirit Master. How can it make your people so close to the enemy, and let these wise men think of seeking our help?"


    Pool night immediately looked at the sound of pool rain and said.


    Chi Yuyin also immediately said a few words in a stiff tone.


    "What did she say?" Lin Xi didn''t hear the simultaneous translation of Chi Xiaoye this time. He turned his head and looked at him in surprise, but he saw his face full of shock.


    "The underground cave has always been suspected to be the mausoleum of a certain practitioner who built the stone statues in the ancient demon forest. There are all directions in it. The eternal darkness, even the light of lanterns, can only illuminate the distance of tens of steps, which is extremely easy to be attacked."


    Close the & lt; ad & gt;


    "among the five clansmen, there are Chi Zhu."


    After returning to God, Chi Xiaoye first translated two sentences of Chi Yuyin, and then added two sentences with a very low voice.


    "There''s no difference between the smell of green vines and ordinary vines. Some of them can grow for a long time and even touch the roots up to 100 meters."


    "Chizhu is a cultivator who has won the title of jungle hunter in our family. Only those who have killed more than ten ferocious beasts at the division level of a big country can get such a title. His spiritual cultivation is the peak of the grand master. "


    Lin Xi immediately understood.


    No matter whether the deep and grand underground caves are related to the remains of ancient practitioners or not, the practitioners who have to enter the dark world may face to emerge from the ground at any time and pierce the roots of their bodies.


    Chi Xiaoye, who was called the demon cultivator by Emperor Yunqin, has a very different way of fighting and means from the ordinary cultivators.


    Just like Gao Yanan and Jixiang have the ability to gather extremely cold energy, these unique cultivators who can resist the plant, in the world they are familiar with, their combat power is even higher than that in other places. Here, a cultivator at the top of the grand master, in Yunqin, may have the ability to compete with an ordinary saint, let alone in the ancient demon forest Li.


    The strength of the steps is still trapped, which shows the danger of the underground cave.


    "How are you sure those clansmen are still alive?" Lin Xi pondered for a while and whispered in the ear of Chi Xiaoye: "don''t say that I am realistic, but if this matter is purely considered as a task in the army, if those people have died, it''s not worth more people''s risk."


    Chi Xiaoye nodded slowly, talked with Chi Yuyin for a few words, and then explained to Lin Xi in a soft voice: "in addition to leaving marks, our people usually carry some unique seeds of big umbrella dandelion. These dandelion seeds are very light, with a little breeze, they will float everywhere with the wind, and then they will sprout quickly. This kind of dandelion is also cultivated by our LVYE city. If you live in the ancient demon forest for more than ten days, you will die. You can only grow in LVYE city. But outside, if you see such dandelion seeds, or the dandelion seeds that have sprouted, you can be sure that some people are in danger This is the unique signal for our people to enter the ancient demon forest. Through the germination and growth of the dandelion seeds, we can judge when it was released. The latest dandelion seed outside the underground cave was released not long ago, and it can still be seen that dandelion seed flies out, indicating that at least some people in the cave are alive. "


    After a little meal, it was clear on the way that Lin Xi''s curious baby''s pool Xiaoye took the initiative to quickly add, "the reason why insects like butterflies are not used as a universal means of rescue is that almost all the monsters and plants like monsters in the ancient demon forest are carnivorous. Many plants will prey on insects, but none of them will Interested in this dandelion seed. "


    Chixiaoye''s account is too detailed to be detailed.


    "How far is this cave in the dark crystal jungle from here?" Lin Xi just frowned and looked at Chi Xiaoye and asked earnestly.


    Looking at Lin Xi''s bright eyes, Chi Xiaoye said, "to the west of Wanhua stream, it''s about four days'' walk from here to Mojing jungle."


    "Since your people are still alive, and this is a prerequisite for us to make a covenant with your people, we shall set out at once." Lin Xi nodded and said to Chi Xiaoye, "you tell Chi Laura, thank her for her information. It''s just that four days are too variable. We can let Rui take us there. Tell her, I''m sorry, irery''s strength can only take us three, so we can go there by ourselves, and their rescue team can wait for our news, or go there later. "


    Chi Xiaoye has been used to not thinking about Lin Xi''s words, but purely doing translation. This time, she also translated Lin Xi''s words to Chi Yuyin without hesitation.


    However, Lin Xi soon saw that Chi Yuyin''s eyes looked at him like those of the veterans in the dragon snake mountains, and still looked at the eyes of an idiot like recruit. At the same time, Chi Yuyin also said a word of contempt.


    "What did she say?" Lin Xi is very confused and asks pool Xiaoye.


    Chi Xiaoye''s face is also a little strange, she whispered: "she said that it''s not the cloud Qin practitioners who can have flying mounts."


    Lin Xi immediately sweated and looked at Chi Xiaoye with a bitter face: "do you have flying horses in your family? Why don''t you remind me? "


    Pool small night helpless way: "forgot."


    "What a stupid conversation." Nangong Weiyang''s face was expressionless, his lips were moving, and he said in a low voice: "it''s more idiotic to be heard If you say a few more words, I wonder if the three wise men will change their minds. "


    Lin Xi laughed and stood up as if nobody were stretching.


    "Everything is fake. It''s true to be able to save talents."


    I''ll see your mount. "


    He looked at the pool rain sound that despised him very much and smiled, and made a gesture of please.


    The questioning and disdaining eyes of the other side made him think of his first visit to the dragon snake mountain and the yangjiantian Ranger.

 Volume 15 Chapter 34

    Although it has been known for a long time that the practitioners here are quite different from those outside, Lin Xi can''t help but be surprised to see what Chi Yuyin said about flying mount.


    It''s not exactly the beast and Raptor he and Nangong Weiyang imagined, but several purple flowers like a giant Phoenix Tail butterfly, with long and soft white and purple roots, like the tail of a phoenix tail butterfly, swinging gently in the air.


    On the huge petals, there is a fresh fragrance, just like some kind of orchid.


    Lin Xi looked at the huge flower floating in front of him curiously, and then he saw why the huge flower could float in the air.


    No matter the soft dreamlike petals or the long tail roots of the Phoenix Tail butterfly, there are many transparent intervals, which are filled with some kind of lavender gas. It should be this kind of gas lighter than the air, so that these dreamlike flowers can be suspended in the air.


    "This is the Fairy Butterfly flower." Chi Xiaoye''s eyes were also shocked. In a low voice, she explained to Lin Xi and Nangong Weiyang, "this is a strange flower flying in the air in the ancient demon forest. It lives by catching the rain in the air by its roots."


    "Everything here constantly reminds me of the endless and colorful world of practitioners."


    Lin Xi, just like when he first entered qingluan college, sighed heartily, then looked at Chi Yuyin seriously and asked, "I just don''t understand why Chi Xiaoye used to walk through the ancient demon forest since you have such things?"


    This time, Chi Xiaoye made no mistake and answered his question directly: "like only a few people who can have beast companions, only a few people with high accomplishments here can communicate and control plants like xiandiehua."


    "It doesn''t seem to reach the rank?" Lin Xi takes another look at Chi Yuyin and whispers with Nangong Weiyang.


    Nangong Weiyang as usual, without much sense of * * color of the straightforward answer: "grand master peak."


    "For those who practice outside, it''s almost as difficult to deal with as ordinary saints. No wonder it''s an expression that gets in the way of the wise man''s face." Lin Xi secretly smiled.


    Chi Yuyin can''t understand the conversation of Lin Xi and others. Her first impression of Lin Xi is not good, but Lin Xi''s words and deeds always flow with self-confidence This kind of self-confidence is formed naturally by Lin Xi''s constant questioning and distrust in the past years, just like when he first came to the yangjiantian mountain Ranger, but again and again it was admired by the doubters.


    This kind of self-confidence, which is naturally revealed, is very gentle, not as wild as pride without any foundation, which more or less makes her unhappiness disappear.


    "But if this foreigner gives directions and makes trouble in the rescue process, he must give him some color at that time."


    Chi Yuyin silently stares at Lin Xi, then stretches out his hand and seeps out a trace of soul power from his fingertips.


    There are several invisible silks flowing into the root system of the Fairy Butterfly. The originally motionless Fairy Butterfly sends out a soft lavender halo, which is then attached to her back. Several soft roots wrap around her waist and take her to suspend.


    She seems to have some dreamlike wings growing behind her, and become a beautiful giant butterfly.


    "It''s like a flower fairy."


    Lin Xi can''t help but thumbs up, sincere praise.


    The spirit soldiers and armour clothes of Yunqin or the great mang practitioners give people a sense of dignity and cold killing, but everything here gives people a sense of beauty, nature and dream.


    Chiyuyin is ungrateful and stands aloof. He looks at Linxi and Nangong Weiyang with great vigour. He says calmly, "we are all ready for Yunqin''s practitioners. When can you start?"


    Lin Xi saw that there were four or five names not far away, just like the sound of Chi Yu. In the peaceful green city, the green pupil and the green hair, which were full of fierce fighting, came quickly.


    "Anytime." He took a look at these young demon cultivators, then turned his head to look at the three demon wise men, and said very simply.


    "I''ve been to the Mojing jungle more than once, so they suggested that I lead the team." After hearing the translation of Chi Xiaoye, Chi Yuyin patted the hilt on his leg and said: "Chi Xiaoye, you tell them that it''s best to follow my advice in the dark crystal jungle and don''t act without permission, otherwise it will affect our rescue of the people. I''m not polite."


    "If you die in the dark crystal jungle because of the misfortune of rescuing our people..." The demon old wise man with his beard tied with rattan hesitated for a moment and said, "I will prepare a certain number of rattan leaves for you, so that your friends in Yunqin can have a lot of dragon riding."


    Lin Xi almost fell to the ground.


    It''s not official yet. Did you say something unlucky first.


    ¡­¡­


    Including Lianchi Yuyin and Chi Xiaoye, there are six demon cultivators in the rescue team of LVYE city.


    Lin Xi, Chi Xiaoye and Nangong Weiyang are still carried by the golden cloud Qin Tianfeng, while the other five demon cultivators are all one immortal butterfly, flying in the air like a beautiful dream butterfly.


    The flying speed of these fairy butterfly flowers also has the speed of ordinary birds. Lin Xi feels that there is a light water spray in the air flow behind the fairy butterfly flowers, which makes it easy for Lin Xi to understand that the fairy butterfly flowers rely on the water vapor accumulated in the flowers to spray out and promote the flight.


    It is estimated that after flying for a period of time, this kind of Fairy Butterfly flower must absorb some water like refueling.


    On the way to the flight, Chi Yuyin is still cold, flying in the front, leading the way, with almost no communication with Lin Xi and Nangong Weiyang.


    But not all rescue team members.


    One of the young men with a slightly round face was always the closest to Lin Xi and others. Lin Xi saw the shy and shining desire for knowledge in the eyes of the most kind young demon cultivator. So he smiled at the demon cultivator and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Chi su."


    "Can you speak in Yunqin dialect?" The young demon cultivator surprised Lin Xi when he opened his mouth.


    The young demon cultivator with a small round face smiled shyly: "I am a student of the wisdom of Chi Pu, and I learned the language of Yun Qin from him."


    "Then I can''t speak ill of Chi Yuyin." Lin Xi said regretfully.


    The demon cultivator named Chi Su was stunned, but then he saw from Lin Xi''s smile that Lin Xi was only joking, so he also laughed, "if you really want to say it, I can''t tell her."


    "You all came to the rescue voluntarily?" Lin Xi smiled and directly turned the topic away. "It''s not that I question your ability, but the more people come, especially the powerful cultivators like the wise man of Chi Pu, to rescue your people, the more successful they are. But your rescue team doesn''t seem to have the saint level cultivators as we said in Yun Qin. Why is that?"


    "Chi Su said politely," because the wise men of Chi Pu are more useful than us to LVYE city. If they suffer an accident, LVYE city will lose a lot


    Lin Xi was slightly stunned, and some of his responses came, "because those temple like buildings need their strength to concentrate?"


    "So to speak." It seems that Chi Su doesn''t know whether he should talk with Lin Xi so deeply. After a little hesitation, he goes on to say: "as for not sending more people, it''s because there are only two practitioners who can resist the immortal butterfly flowers and only control them. There are also two people who can resist the immortal butterfly flower, who are just in the deep of the ancient demon forest to practice. They can''t catch up with each other in time. "


    Lin Xi''s heart moved, "these fairy butterflies are controlled by two people. Who is the other one besides Chi Yuyin?"


    Pool Su''s face is embarrassed a red, light voice way: "still have one is me."


    Lin Xi was stunned and clapped his forehead: "I''m so stupid. If the other one wasn''t for you, how could you be so close to us all the time?"


    Cisu was more shy and said, "how could a wise man be stupid if he could make them feel more intelligent?"


    "Everything here makes me feel new, and constantly makes me feel too little experience." Lin Xi laughed. "It''s nice to meet a friend like you. Are you also curious about the outside world? If so, we can talk more. I can tell you something outside. You can tell me something here. "


    Chi Su''s red face was full of excited light. He nodded his head hard. Perhaps in his opinion, the knowledge gained from Lin Xi, a practitioner of the cloud and Qin Dynasties, will be more authentic and original than the knowledge from the ethnic population who went out to see Chi Xiaoye. However, there may be a lot of reasons for his idea. After all, Chi Xiaoye, a man of practice, is just fighting with the army of Yunqin, and he can''t really live in an empire like Yunqin and Dashan.


    "What spirit soldier are you carrying?" Lin Xi''s eyes fell on the back of the excited demon youth.


    The soul soldier on the back of the pond millet was covered by the petals of the Fairy Butterfly flower, but the rough and crazy outline could be seen vaguely.


    "The mace?" Lin Xi added curiously.


    Chi Su blushed, trying to shake his head.


    At this time, a demon cultivator turned around not far away from him, took a look at Linxi, and said a few words.


    "He asked if you were an archer? He said he wanted to compete with you in archery and learn from each other. "


    Pool night immediately whispered to Lin Xi, "he is Chi Mang, the archer who has been cultivating in the ancient demon forest alone in our family."

 Volume 15 Chapter 35

    Lin Xi''s eyes focused on the demon archer who challenged himself.


    This is a handsome young man with long hair who looks very neat and even makes people feel clean.


    Each of his hair is very smooth and vertical, even if it is not tied up and scattered behind his head, it is not scattered.


    His skin is as clean as if he had just bathed several times. His nails are carefully manicured, and the corners of his robe are free of any dirt.


    A very delicate, bow body is hollow light green long bow hanging behind him.


    The image of this young demon Archer is almost the same as the one Lin Xi imagined.


    Following each other''s eyes, Lin Xi''s eyes swept the shadow of a half bow box from behind him. He understood that Chi Mang, a demon Archer, should have guessed his identity as an archer from the bow box he was carrying. In addition, he should have some dissatisfaction with Chi Su''s conversation with himself. He felt that the people were too close to the foreign Yunqin practitioners, which would make Yunqin Xiu Travelers know too much about Greenfield city and ancient demon forest.


    "You now know your own history Do you still think of them as your people? " Lin Xi didn''t answer the challenge for the first time, but asked Nangong Weiyang.


    Nangong Weiyang frowned and took a look at Lin Xi. "Like it or not is the same thing, but they were born here, they are my people, which can''t be changed."


    "To be honest, your character is quite different from that of ordinary Yunqin people, but your people have a lot in common with you." Lin Xi smiled softly, looked at the green eyes of the fierce and cold demon archers, and said softly: "you can see their eyes like the purest green gem, and any emotion can be reflected from it so clearly. No matter how different your people are from us in their ideas, such pure eyes are really hard for me to have a fight to beat them... "


    Nangong Weiyang was not interested in it at all. He said, "fight if you want, and don''t fight if you don''t want. I''m not sad, I''m not sad, and I don''t need you to enlighten me. What are you doing with so much nonsense?"


    Lin Xi, who was directly seen through, smiled and shook his head gently at the demon Archer, saying: "any contest always consumes a lot of soul power. I don''t think it''s necessary to discuss and learn from each other when facing the enemy."


    The handsome Archer didn''t expect that Lin Xi would refuse so simply.


    He frowned and looked at Lin Xi for a long time. "Are these practitioners really confident because they are strong, or are they mystifying?" He couldn''t help whispering to the pool in front of him.


    Chi Yuyin didn''t reply, "don''t worry, we will know soon."


    In addition to Chi Mang and Chi Su, the other two demon cultivators never spoke.


    However, no matter which one looks about the same age as Chi Xiaoye, but smaller than Chi Xiaoye, the demon girl who can''t see any weapons on her body, or the demon man who has a beard, there is also obvious doubt about Lin Xi and Nangong Weiyang in his eyes.


    Although the powerful of the demon clan all thought that the three wise men must have a reason to make such a decision, they didn''t think that the role of foreign cloud Qin practitioners in the ancient demon forest would be greater than them.


    ¡­¡­


    I felt that Chi Su, who was obviously unhappy with the rest of the people, was embarrassed to show too close to Lin Xi again, and slightly opened a distance with Lin Xi and others.


    The journey began to get a little dull.


    Fortunately, the four-day walking distance is not far from the flying speed of the Fairy Butterfly flower. When the noon sun began to turn yellow, and Lin Xi was still looking at the green arrows in the bow bag behind the handsome demon Archer Chi Mang in front, the sound of the pool rain in front of her began to land.


    It''s already in the dark crystal jungle.


    A strange giant tree without bark and dense vines like spiders'' webs tightly packed the jungle, making people afraid of entering when they fall down.


    There is an extremely strong fragrance that even makes Lin Xi feel dizzy. It is full of fragrance in this jungle and floating in the sky.


    "This is the fragrance from Wanhua stream, the strongest of which is the fragrance of burning flowers. It''s easy to make people uncomfortable. You need some time to adapt."


    Seeing the look of Lin Xi and Nangong Weiyang, Chi Xiaoye immediately took the initiative to explain.


    "As you said before, Wanhua stream is far away from here. The fragrance of flowers here is already so strong. How strong is the fragrance in the Wanhua stream? " Lin Xi felt that this kind of fragrance even made him feel a little disgusting and disgusting, and could not help frowning.


    Chi Xiaoye nodded, "many pollens are highly poisonous, which is the reason why our people seldom enter into Wanhua stream except for many monsters and beasts. Although we are sure that there are many plants useful to us in Wanhua stream, there may even be something left by ancient practitioners."


    Lin Xi, like in the dragon snake mountains, pulled some black cloth to cover his mouth and nose, which made him feel better.


    "Such a place as wanhuajian should be regarded as an unknown place in the unknown place." He thought of something, frowned, and whispered to himself.


    At this time, all the things in front of him suddenly became dark.


    He blinked hard unconsciously and looked around in surprise. At this time, they just landed under the canopy, more than 20 meters away from the ground. All kinds of low plants on the ground are even denser than they seem outside, but anyone can be sure for the first time that they should not fall into those dense plants at such a height It should feel so dark.


    It seems that there is something on the ground that absorbs the light in this jungle.


    A number of lights suddenly rose from the face of the most Petite demon girl.


    In her hand, there are several naturally shining white flowers blooming, and then the stems continue to grow, so that some of these bright, lotus like flowers, like a lantern, fall from her hand.


    With the dim light of these white flowers, Lin Xi saw a huge cave in the dense forest not far ahead. The ferns growing in the cave fell like waterfalls. Because the air in the cave was colder than that in the forest, there were always crystal dew on the leaves of these ferns, rolling like pearls And drip.


    Some plants like banana trees at the entrance of the cave have been irrigated in a moderate way and grow so tall that the forest is more like a giant country than a tourist taro forest in a vast wasteland.


    Some of the rocks exposed outside the hole are black and shiny with metal.


    In the process of approaching the cave entrance, Lin Xi saw that there were many black rocks with metallic luster in the forest land.


    It is these rocks that have the ability to absorb the light, so the light from the flower in front of the demon girl''s hand is not weak, but in this kind of forest, it is still a little hazy.


    To make sure, Lin Xi frowned and held out his right hand towards the nearest rock.


    A bright and pure light suddenly dispelled the darkness, appeared in the dark and silent jungle, and fell on the rock.


    When the bright and pure light beam from Lin Xi''s right index finger fell on the rock, Lin Xi and Nangong Weiyang clearly saw that the black rock was completely transparent, just like some kind of black crystal stone, and there was almost no light from the other side of the rock.


    Light and heat are absorbed almost completely by this kind of rock.


    This strange characteristic makes Lin Xi turn around and ask Chi Xiaoye: "what are these stones?"


    Lin Xi is shocked. Chi Yuyin, the cultivator of the demon clan, looks at his eyes, but there are obvious differences.


    The fingertip directly flows brighter and purer light than the moon flower, and obviously contains unique power. This means has never been seen by the practitioners of these demon families.


    There is no doubt that in this dark environment, especially in the darker caves, this method will be very useful.


    "This is the light of the high priest of Yunqin?"


    Chi Su''s eyes suddenly brightened, and the demon youth, who was also full of strong desire for knowledge, couldn''t help but rob Chi Xiaoye and say, "are you a high priest of Yunqin?"


    "Yes." Lin Xi''s attention has been all attracted by this kind of black crystal. His eyes have not even left the black crystal: "what are these stones?"


    "We call these stones dark gemstones. They are not hard, but they can absorb light and heat naturally." Chi Su looked at Lin Xi hesitantly, summoned up his courage and asked, "this kind of stone is everywhere in this jungle. This jungle is also named for this. Is there anything special?"


    "The stone of its mountain can be used to attack jade." Hearing the same answer as his own judgment, Lin Xi took a deep breath and said with a wry smile: "your way of cultivation is very different from that outside. This kind of jade is very common for you, but for us Yunqin or Dashan practitioners Some crystals with obvious vitality characteristics are often the best materials for refining soul soldiers. "


    "So it is." Pool Su Leng Leng Leng, responded to come over.


    In front of them, Chi Yuyin and others suddenly became cold for a few minutes. Instead, she and the other practitioners of the demon family heard the implied meaning of Lin Xi''s words more clearly.


    The most common thing in the ancient demon forest is very likely to be very precious to the external practitioners.


    So if the secret of the ancient demon forest is more and more known by the outside practitioners, the attraction of the ancient demon forest to the outside practitioners will be more and more difficult to resist.

 Volume 15 Chapter 36

    "They are still alive"


    chi Shan, the most petite girl of the demon family, with several bright moonlight flowers floating in her hands, gave a low shout of joy.


    But then she immediately turned around and said to Chi Yuyin in a dignified way, "their big umbrella dandelion seeds are not many."


    Lin Xi saw many white dandelion seeds fall on trees and rocks.


    These white dandelion seeds are all like fluffy balls, full of palm size, so big dandelion seeds are indeed very conspicuous, not easy to be ignored by the walking practitioners. Lin Xi saw that some dandelion seeds had sprouted and grew purple stalks. He just wanted to understand that the cultivators of these demon clans should judge from the number of recent white dandelion seeds that were not limited to the number of dandelion seeds on their hands. At this time, the cold pool rain voice said: "let''s go in."


    Without waiting for Lin Xi''s response, she has flown in towards the darker cave ahead.


    The bright moonlight is absorbed by a large extent, which is more hazy, just like the moonlight when there are thin clouds. See the latest chapter


    Lin Xi and others who followed Chi Yuyin and others into the dark cave. They see that there are also many black crystals in the exposed common rocks on the four walls of the cave. This kind of black crystal absorbing light is like a small dark channel, which makes people feel more depressed and tense.


    There was a sharp, overlapping shadow in front of us.


    "We will go down and walk."


    The sound of Chi Yuyin soon rang, which seemed to have a lot of surnames and echoes.


    The sharp shadows are all stalagmites, crisscrossing. Even the size of the Fairy Butterfly flower, it seems that it can''t fly through.


    "It seems that it''s also for redemption."


    Lin Xi muttered to himself.


    He could see that the soul power of Chi Yuyin had been lost, and there was a light green light on his body. It seemed that to control plants such as Xian die Hua, like the Royal emissary, the sacred wood flying crane, needed to keep on paying attention to his strength.


    Chi Yuyin and others apparently didn''t discuss the rescue plan with Lin Xi. Lin Xi was also very happy and didn''t use any brains. Just behind these demon cultivators, like a tourist, he looked at this huge and deep dark cave.


    There have been continuous turnouts. Chi Yuyin and other people are obviously tracking some traces left by the ethnic group. They have no hesitation at all when choosing the way forward, and the speed is very fast.


    Except for those giant stalagmites which are not like stalactites and don''t know why, Lin Xi didn''t see any signs of artificial carving.


    This kind of place, as the demon clan suspected, is there a mausoleum of ancient monks in it?


    the front of Chi Yuyin and Chi Shan suddenly stops.


    They didn''t make any noise at this time, but all of them already know why they did so.


    At a fork in the road ahead, in the dim light of the bright moonlight, suddenly six walking figures appeared.


    "Green lozenges."


    Lin Xi''s eyes widened in surprise, and these three words sprang out of his head immediately.


    The six figures were popping to him.


    Each of these scattered green arrows turned into a plant, which was like an octopus, adsorbed on the upper body of these green Luojing head-on.


    The deep red roots, like the octopus'' feet, have been squeezed into the body of these chlorosperms.


    These green Luo Jing gave out a more crazy neighing sound, and all the vines were recovered, desperately trying to tear off the "crimson Octopus" on them.


    But there is more light in the dark.


    Whether it''s the broad leaves that are green and oily, the big gray green stems that are the same as two legs, or the vines that are taken back, and the parts that are contacted with these dark red roots, all appear scorch marks, and then start to appear fire and burn.


    Six green figures were writhing desperately in the fire, but they could not be writhed open. The flames were burning fiercer and fiercer. At last, most of them were all burned to ashes. Only two pieces of wooden piles, like the foot plate, were burning the smoke.


    Looking at such a scene, Lin Xi''s eyes are complicated.


    It''s more than a speed shooter.


    He began to imagine what it would be like for a practitioner to be attacked by such a group of octopus on his face.


    "This kind of arrows are all plants?"


    he couldn''t help looking at Chi Mang''s bow retracting, and asked earnestly and modestly: "if it hit our cultivator, will it burn?"


    chi mang frowned. However, because of the light released by Lin Xi and the calm and modest look, he hesitated for a moment, or said: "this is a fire tea, which can be absorbed in an instant Take a lot of water to grow, and the final release is combustion. Its seeds are in the smog of combustion. Unless it''s metal, it should burn. "


    "What a powerful soul soldier, and it should be a unique soul soldier that you practitioners with unique physique can use." Under the almost synchronous explanation of Chi Xiaoye, Lin Xi sincerely praised one sentence, and then asked: "if we use ordinary arrows, do these chloranthin have a more deadly place?"


    "in the middle." Chi mang obviously also wanted to see Lin Xi''s archery skills. He looked at Lin Xi and said: "the foot joint of green Luo Jing If you can use the arrow to break it out of there, and split the green Luo Jing directly from the middle, the green Luo Jing will die. "


    "What a strange plant."


    Lin Xi took a look at those "soles" in front of him, shook his head, and then opened the bow box behind him.


    Chi Mang''s eyebrows were raised immediately.


    Originally has not looked back the pool rain sound also felt what, turned to look at Lin Xi.


    These demon cultivators don''t understand what Lin Xi wants to do when he opens the bow box.


    Lin Xiping smiled peacefully and reached for the three big black bowstrings.


    In the darkness in the distance ahead, there was a sudden scream of panic.


    The faces of Chi Yuyin and others suddenly changed.


    Chi Shan throws one of the bright moon flowers in her hand like a torch, toward the darkness ahead.


    As the light went on, these demon monks saw at least fifteen or six green lozenges writhing in fear, and the tide retreated to the darkness even further behind.


    There is a green Luo Jing motionless standing, the vines that stretch out are motionless to hang on the ground, in the middle has broken a big hole, completely split into two.


    Little Lulu is discharged from the hospital, and will resume normal renewal tomorrow. Tomorrow''s two night shift, I''m afraid of these days'' worry, and I''m sorry for these days'' debt. I''m back.) my QT room has opened the official QT room No. [9155]


    (..)

 Volume 15 Chapter 37

    "What kind of bow is this?"


    chi Mang''s eyes on Lin Xi are totally different. He can be sure that those green Luo Jing who are hiding in the dark and preparing to attack them are retreating in fear at the moment, largely because of the breath of the soul soldier in Lin Xi''s hand.


    He was awed and shuddered by the breath and the traceless arrow light.


    "This is Da Hei, the strongest soul soldier in our qingluan college." This time, Lin Xi did not use the translation of Chi Xiaoye, and he could see what Chi mang was asking.


    "Your eyes can ignore the darkness and see these things in the darkness?" the girl of the demon family, who is petite and holding several bright moonlight flowers, looked at Lin Xi with respect.


    "I just can see farther than you." Lin Xi looked at the figure just like her sister Lin Qian, but she was obviously very brave. She smiled and explained, "just like many of your unique practices, I just have one that can improve my eyesight."


    "Please forgive me for doubting you before." Chi mang hesitated a little, looked at Lin Xi, and apologized solemnly: "if I really fight, my arrows may not have been sent out before, they have died in the light of your arrows."


    Albert appreciates the honesty and directness of these spiritual practitioners. He looks at the almost identical pool mans of his spirit shooters, and wants to talk about the stars to make their relationship more harmonious. However, at that moment, his eyebrows suddenly frown, his eyes crossed the pond, and others looked forward to the depths of the dark cave.


    "What''s the matter?"


    chi Yuyin asked in a voice.


    Because Lin Xi has led many battles, has naturally possessed the temperament of a general, and the ability he showed, Chi Yuyin, who had a bad first impression of Lin Xi, the violent young girl of the demon family, also began to pay attention to Lin Xi''s opinion.


    Lin Xi''s face is more dignified.


    He stepped forward a few steps, walked to the body of Chi Yuyin and other people, stretched out his hands, frowned, and said softly, "some larger things are approaching us."


    "What''s bigger?" Chi Yuyin''s hands also fell on the hilt outside his legs, warning: "can you see?"


    "not yet." Albert shook her head and said, "but it must be much bigger than the essence of these green pineapples, because I feel the movement of these things and have an impact on the wind and flow in it."


    "You can sense such a subtle change of wind flow?"


    the respect in Chi Mang''s eyes suddenly increased. Although he didn''t know that the Windrunner of qingluan college would receive various kinds of training of perception of wind flow from the beginning, as an archer, he was very clear that even such subtle changes of wind flow could be perceived clearly, and what''s the use for shooting.


    "Even the most powerful green lozenges are not enough to trap our people." A firm look flashed in Chi Yuyin''s eyes, and she said in a deep voice, "it may be these things that are bigger than green Luo Jing that have trapped our people."


    With that, she went on.


    Lin Xi and others immediately followed up. All of them understood the meaning of Chi Yuyin. For them, if they want to save people, they should at least find out what trapped those demon cultivators. As for what they are, they can only know when they see it.


    With several bright moonlight flowers in hand, Chi Shan, who can light up more than ten meters around, soon reached the forefront of the team, and Lin Xi unconsciously came to her side, walking side by side with her.


    Although Lin Xi is close to her in some rugged road sections with dense stalagmites, Chi Shan knows that this Yunqin practitioner is for the sake of protecting her, so he has a little more affection for this young practitioner from Yunqin.


    After a long journey of more than ten miles, the jagged sharp stalagmites suddenly disappeared.


    In this kind of dark cave full of all kinds of forks, the journey of more than ten miles has been extremely far-reaching. If there is no sign left by those demon cultivators, it will take a long time to thoroughly explore such a far-reaching dark cave.


    Lin Xi''s right hand subconsciously raised up, raised his palm, and made a military order for the cloud Qin army to stop moving forward.


    For a long time, the changes caused by the movement of the huge body to the wind flow disappeared, but now, the changes of the wind flow reappeared and made him feel more clearly This kind of feeling is like someone standing at the upper air outlet, blocking the cool wind.


    This feeling makes Lin Xi confirm that these huge things are close to them.


    Without any hesitation, his left hand also extended forward, a pure and dazzling beam of light rapidly extended to the front, instantly illuminating the world hundreds of meters ahead.


    Chi Yuyin and other demon cultivators did not understand Yunqin''s military orders, but in the moment when Linxi''s body stopped, they also stopped unconsciously.


    As the beam of light from Lin Xi''s hand stretched forward, they soon saw an arched grotto door, which was five or six meters in front of them.


    The back of the grotto door is very flat, just like a huge artificial corridor. At the end of this huge corridor, there is the same grotto door, with the same orange light shining.


    In front of the mysterious light, there are three tall figures in the broad corridor.


    It''s three giant spiders that are nearly three meters high.


    However, the upper body of the three spiders is also a human shape.


    Their upper bodies are slightly bent, and they even have hands and long hair.


    It''s just that their long hair sticks to their body like the rotten seaweed.


    Their bodies were also shimmering and wet, like bodies that had been soaked in water for a long time.


    Their faces are a little different from the dark blue body. They are miserable white, but their eyes are shining with the dark green light.


    "It''s the water devil spider"


    these three have breath of Qi and blood, which is close to the traditional meaning of the beast of Yun Qin, which eases everyone''s shock to this artificial corridor and the mysterious light behind it. The tense voice of Chi Xiaoye immediately sounded: "this is the beast with the fighting power of the great national division practitioners"


    "Chi Su"


    chi Yu The voice suddenly gave out a sharp drink.


    Chi Su, who followed Lin Xi''s back, immediately reacted. He was a little ashamed and hurried to take down the weapon on his back, which made Lin Xi curious all the time.


    At this time, Lin Xi and Nangong Weiyang could see clearly that the thing on Chi Su''s back was really like a lilac mace, but on the head of the thick mace, there was no spike, but it was full of holes.


    This stick, like the wand in the hand of the wise man of the demon clan in the green wild city, is also made of coral like material and has a strange vitality.


    A trace of soul power came out of Chi Su''s hand and poured into this thing. Then Lin Xi and Nangong Weiyang saw that there were some reddish seeds, like soybeans, falling out of one of the holes in this thing.


    "This is the seed of xingjinghua, which can be quickly held in the mouth to avoid being poisoned by the poisonous fog of the water ghost spider"


    chi Su quickly divided into one person and explained to Lin Xi and Nangong Weiyang.


    Nangong Weiyang didn''t have any extra actions. When she directly sent the reddish seeds to the entrance, she frowned, which reflected that this thing of Cishu seemed to be a container for storing all kinds of seeds.


    Among Chi Yuyin and others, the eldest looking man of the whisker demon family continuously made a rapid voice.


    Chi Xiaoye quickly translated to Lin Xi: "the brain of this kind of water devil spider is in the abdomen, and there are seven hearts in total, so it looks like the upper part of the human body, which is the decoration. Even if it is broken, it will not have a great impact on it. The focus of the attack should be on the lower abdomen. It doesn''t spit out any spider webs, but it can spit out poisonous clouds. The seeds of waking flowers can''t guarantee everything is safe. Try to hold your breath. It is a kind of monster with close combat power. The power of each leg is very strong, and the joints of these spider legs are very unique. They can be turned around at will. I don''t know where they will attack. It''s totally different from the close combat of ordinary practitioners and monsters. "


    Chi Shan has a few more bright moonlight flowers in her hands.


    She can see that Lin Xi''s light needs a lot of power, so she tries her best to throw these bright moonlight flowers growing in her hands and hearts into the front channel.


    Lin Xi nodded, reached out and fell on the big black. He wanted to move his hand first.


    At this time, although he was far away from the three water devil spiders, he was able to launch an attack with the help of big black.


    However, in this moment, his eyes suddenly flashed violently.


    Hiss, his back with a long sword tied with cloth, suddenly broke the cloth, flying from his back, like a meteor, mercilessly chopped at the foot of the pool rain sound.


    At that moment, Nangong Weiyang also seemed to feel something immediately. A cold sword light flew out of her sleeve, faster than Lin Xi''s sword, and stabbed into the ground under Chi Shan''s feet.


    Chi Yuyin and Chi Shan don''t know what happened, but subconsciously jump up and dodge to one side.


    The sword light just fell into the hard ground, and the calm ground suddenly shook.


    With a throbbing hiss in the dark in the distance, two extremely hard looking vines rolled out of the cracked ground, and the yellow green juice of the front section flowed across, apparently cut off by Lin Xi and Nangong Weiyang, respectively.


    "This is the old green Luo Jing"


    chi Mang, holding the light green long bow, turns around in horror and looks at the dark behind him. The place where the hissing is at least 200 steps away from them (to be continued)


    (..)

 Volume 15 Chapter 38

    A series of rapid scales gushed out of the mouth of the pool rain sound, which was really like singing.


    In a hurry, Chi Su takes some seeds out of the mace like container and gives them to Chi Shan, who is the most petite.


    Chi Shan''s Green s ¨¨ hair began to dance wildly behind her, and the air currents even flew out like sharp swords around her.


    A plant of black iron like a steel like bramble grows out on the ground, only a breath of time, has grown to the height of two people.


    Lin Xi''s eyebrows frowned.


    Just from the breath of Chi Shan''s soul power, it can be perceived that the most Petite looking and weak demon girl is a powerful practitioner who is still on top of him and is close to the senior level of the grand master. It''s only Nangong Weiyang who has just come out of the sword. It''s impossible for the practitioners of these demon families not to understand that Nangong Weiyang is a sword master. He doesn''t think that just these three water devil spiders and the green Luo in the rear can make the practitioners of these demon families nervous to such a degree.


    What makes him think that things are not so simple is that Chi Xiaoye doesn''t even have a group of people lying on the face of the sea demon king.


    At the moment when the fire started, Lin Xi clearly saw that the features of the sea demon king were not much different from those of ordinary people, and there was no scale on his face. Only on some pale skin, there appeared a series of blue and black blood vessels, but some of them were like practitioners who had performed magic changes.


    Chi Mang''s heart is also filled with cold air.


    She is very clear that Chi mang exerts all his power. Even if the power of the fire tea which grows under the stimulation of his soul power is put aside, the impact of Chi Mang''s three arrows is enough to have the power of a galloping carriage.


    But the king of the sea demon didn''t dodge. Such force hit him. His body didn''t even seem to shake.


    How powerful is this?


    "I haven''t melted my soul yet." In the face of such a horrible beast, Nangong Weiyang said this to Lin Xi in a calm and honest way at the moment.


    Lin Xi thought about it, nodded his head, and then whispered to himself. He didn''t know if he could melt his soul. "


    Holding a strange container like a mace, Chi Su, sweating all over, heard the conversation between Nangong Weiyang and Lin Xi clearly, and he fell into shock and confusion.


    Listen to the meaning of Nangong Weiyang, it seems that you want to use this monster to cultivate and melt soul So when Lin Xi starts, don''t beat the sea demon king to the point where he can''t melt his soul?


    This beast is naturally powerful to the extreme, and its strength is naturally enough to move anyone who can cultivate and melt the soul.


    Just in the face of such a monster, does she just want to melt the soul, not afraid to be killed by the monster instead?


    Chi Su can''t understand.


    In this moment, the sea demon king suddenly raised his head.


    In its eyes, there are no three arrows that fall on it again. In its eyes, there are only two sudden lights.


    A cold sword light.


    A black light that arcs through the air.


    A terrifying wave of heaven and earth energy suddenly rolled in the dark. A deep blue s ¨¨ water flower would block the flying sword which was cut to the inside of its left leg. The sharp and high-speed flying sword collides with the water flower which looks as light as before, but it gives out a roar that makes the eardrum crack.


    The body of the sea demon king swayed slightly.


    Nangong Weiyang''s eyelashes beat.


    At this time, the body of the sea demon king is still moving to the left.


    As before, it is also a step-by-step step step, but its body has brought out countless shadows.


    At this time, a row of shadows are quivering slightly, which makes it difficult for Chi Xiaoye to even capture which one is its real body.


    That black s ¨¨ arrow light fell into the shadow at this time.

 Volume 15 Chapter 39

    The battle between practitioners, especially among high-level practitioners, may seem very common to ordinary people, because life and death are a few times of rest. In the eyes of ordinary people, it is often a sword, one side falls, and the battle is over. ()


    however, the closer the bystander is to the practice, the more he can feel the fireworks and the thrill in it.


    At this moment, there are several kinds of s ¨¨ colors in the pupils of the pond rain sound green.


    First, the fear of the sound of the sea demon king''s footsteps approaching, then the relaxation and calmness of Nangong Weiyang''s sword flying out, but when this black s ¨¨ arrow light fell into that shadow, it turned into shock and confusion.


    She is one of the most powerful practitioners in the young generation of LVYE city. Her spiritual cultivation has reached the peak of grand master, so she can fully sense the stormy waves of this moment. In her perception, the moment when Nangong Weiyang and Lin Xi and the sea demon king put out their hands, there was a huge cold sword rising in the surrounding heaven and earth, a blue sea full of strong winds and waves, and a dark night darker than the surrounding darkness.


    When the handle was actually small, but the huge flying sword in her perception was blocked by the waves, she felt the sharp sword thrust into the deep sea, and also felt the violent sea water in the deep sea beating on the body of Nangong Weiyang.


    Meanwhile, the body of the sea demon king is still dodging at a speed beyond her perception.


    In her perception, the body of the sea demon king seems to melt in the deep sea.


    So Nangong Weiyang and the sea demon king''s fight, although it was balance of power, actually the sea demon king still made some spare efforts to avoid the attack of Linxi.


    At least in spiritual cultivation, the sea demon king is still stronger than Nangong Weiyang.


    It''s just that Nangong Weiyang''s strength was beyond her expectation, which made her regain her confidence and let her feel that these people cooperated with Nangong Weiyang might have killed the sea demon king, so she recovered her calmness.


    But still in her perception, the deep sea was immediately broken by the night.


    Lin Xi''s Black s ¨¨ arrow light, accurately in a shadow, locked the real body of the sea demon king.


    Black s ¨¨ arrow light, falls on the sea demon king''s left eye.


    In the perception of Chi Yuyin, it''s the black s ¨¨ arrow light that has hit the left eye of the sea demon king. When it gives out the real vitality, she is sure that Lin Xi''s arrow has hit the target. She is shocked and incomprehensible that Lin Xi, an archer with a long distance from her spiritual cultivation, can lock the real body position of the sea demon king.


    Because she is also an archer, Chi mang beside her can''t perceive the specific position of the sea demon king and can''t move.


    However, in the sense of the presence of the sea demon king, the flow of time is more slow.


    Before the arrow light of black s ¨¨ fell on its left eye, it even had time to see the arrow light and Lin Xi. **Its pupils are very small.


    It''s as thin as a needle.


    The rest of the eyes are blue and white, which makes their eyes look extremely bitter, cold and powerful.


    But also, its eyes are full of doubts and puzzles.


    It also can''t understand how Lin Xi''s arrow can lock its position.


    But in the face of Lin Xi''s arrow, he didn''t even close his eyes.


    On its blue and white eyes, it quickly coagulated a layer of transparent vitality, just like a layer of transparent film.


    The arrow light of black s ¨¨ hit hard on the transparent film.


    There was a roar of air.


    The arrow light of black s ¨¨ is just like the real metal feather arrow. It starts to break away rapidly from the tip of the arrow, scattered into numerous fine particles, flying around, and arousing the wind.


    The transparent film on the eyes of the sea demon king rippled, and then the transparent film disappeared slowly.


    Its blue and white s ¨¨ eyes don''t even have any depression, but there is a tiny bleeding point in the center of the arrow, just as there is a small red S ¨¨ pupil on its eyes.


    Nangong Weiyang also looked up at the sea demon king in this moment.


    Her face is still calm as usual, but the soul power in her body is as crazy as when the enemy hears the moon, breaking through the dike and penetrating into her thin flying sword.


    Countless threads of blood flew out of her fingertips, like a red S ¨¨ flower with thin petals in front of her.


    Originally, it also flew rapidly in the air, stabbing the light and thin flying sword under the right ear of the sea demon king''s back neck. At this moment, it suddenly shocked and accelerated again. Behind the sword, there was a sound shock visible to the naked eye.


    There was a sharp hiss in the mouth of the sea demon king.


    Its spiritual cultivation is even higher than that of Nangong Weiyang. However, it never thought that the flying sword of Nangong Weiyang could reach such a speed abruptly.


    When it fizzled, a blue light appeared in its mouth.


    It''s like having a blue s ¨¨ pearl to spit out of its mouth.


    A majestic vitality condenses in its back brain, and a peculiar half moon shaped blue s ¨¨ water blade is about to be formed.


    However, in the moment when the blue s ¨¨ water blade is not fully formed, the tip of Nangong Weiyang''s flying sword has been stabbed on the blue s ¨¨ water blade.


    A soft swish.


    The blue s ¨¨ s water blade is broken into numerous blue s ¨¨ s silk threads.


    The light flying sword pierced through without stopping and pierced through the ear of the sea demon king.


    "Dong!"


    The body of the sea demon king staggers forward and takes a step. A pit appears on the ground under his feet. The cracks are like spider webs extending around him.


    Seeing Nangong Weiyang''s sword stabbing into the head of the sea demon king, Chi Shan is trying to make a subconscious shout of joy. At this time, among the countless blue s ¨¨ silk threads broken by the blue s ¨¨ water blade, one blue s ¨¨ silk thread cut through the bramble forest in front of her. Under a series of golden s ¨¨ lights, the clank sound was heard constantly, and the bramble forest in front of her fell, leaving only one Five or six of them stood in front of her.


    Her face suddenly turned white, without half blood.


    On the flying sword of Nangong Weiyang, there was a flash of fire.


    Lin Xi''s eyebrows are also deeply frowned, but become very dignified.


    There seemed to be a layer of water flowing out of his body, and suddenly all of it condensed into a water drop, which penetrated into the big black in his hands.


    A dark s ¨¨ s arrow light reappears in the dark cave.


    He has used all his strength without using magic.


    His previous attack only left a bleeding point on the pupil of the sea demon king. When the power of the arrow light collided with the strength of the sea demon king''s vitality, the eyes of the sea demon king didn''t explode directly like a berry, or even have much deformation. This only shows that the eyes of the sea demon king are not as soft and fragile as the practitioners, but hard To the extreme.


    At this time, the flying sword of Nangong Weiyang just pierced several inches behind the ears of the sea demon king. The fire light on the flying sword was generated by friction when it withdrew from the blood and flesh of the sea demon king rapidly.


    This can only show that the skin, flesh and blood, and the bones in the body of the sea demon king are all afraid to be as hard as those of Yunqin!


    Therefore, the terrifying footsteps of the sea demon king before were not his deliberately trampling on the ground, but his body, which was really made of the first-class casting of the whole body image, which was extremely heavy!


    If at this time can not cause any threat to the sea demon king, the flying sword of Nangong Weiyang may even be pressed by the sea demon king''s palm!


    ¡­¡­


    The power of the flying sword has penetrated into the back brain of the sea demon king, and has damaged some meridians of the brain of the sea demon king, making it difficult to control its body balance. The bleeding point in its left eye hit by Lin Xi is still expanding, causing its left eye to start to be invisible, but its right hand is extremely stable, twining with blue light, grasping the flying sword in the south palace.


    It has made sure it can catch the flying sword.


    Then in this moment, a new force appeared under its palm.


    A black s ¨¨ s arrow light, like a black s ¨¨ s chopsticks, is inserted under its palm.


    The palm of its hand shook, smashing the black s ¨¨ s arrow light.


    But the power in the black s ¨¨ arrow light also makes its unbalanced body sway more.


    It felt a great deal of anger.


    I feel that Lin Xi, who uses the black s ¨¨ arrow light, is like a hateful fly.


    However, it still thinks that it can grasp the flying sword.


    It decided to kill the owner of the flying sword first, then Lin Xi, who was like a disgusting fly.


    However, Nangong Weiyang''s flying sword was once again out of its accident, even out of Lin Xi''s accident.


    Nangong Weiyang has always been an alien.


    In LVYE City, she was born a stranger. In Yunqin, she was also a stranger.


    Including her way of fighting.


    All people think that her flying sword is to retreat, but her flying sword is not to retreat at all, but to advance again!


    When the hand of the sea demon king falls, the flying sword that rubs out dazzling sparks because of its rapid retreat bursts out again, and then plunges into the wound of the sea demon king!


    In front of Nangong Weiyang''s body, there are many tiny blood threads blooming again.


    In the wound of the sea demon king, there are many broken and rotten flesh and blood.


    The face of the sea demon king is distorted instantly.


    It wants to control its body shape desperately. However, every consciousness in its mind seems to be distorted when it is transmitted to its body.


    It still didn''t fall, but its body was shaking, its palm was shaking, and it couldn''t fall on its back brain.


    Several demon family practitioners'' eyes were drawn back from the sea demon king and turned to the Nangong Weiyang and Linxi. Their eyes were full of deep admiration.


    "It''s not over yet."


    But at this time, Nangong Weiyang suddenly said this.


    She looked at Lin Xi. She seemed to say this to her.

 Volume 15 Chapter 40

    After saying this, her flying sword didn''t go deep into the wound of the sea demon king who had been hurt by her brain like a stroke old man, but directly flew back to Chi Shan who was facing the front of the sea demon king.


    a drop of thick blue black blood drips from the sword.


    The blood of the sea demon king exudes a strong salty smell more than ten times that of the smelly salty fish. However, the flighty flying sword doesn''t even shake it. It stirs up the smelly blood stuck on it, but keeps the posture of alert and defense.


    Lin Xi''s eyebrows were frowned more tightly.


    He gave up to sense the danger. When Nangong Weiyang''s flying sword swept back and took a cautious defensive position, he had already stepped forward half a step and blocked in front of Chishan''s body. Then he began to shine. Pure light came into the body of Nangong Weiyang and formed a light bridge between him and Nangong Weiyang.


    This is the tacit understanding formed by Lin Xi and Nangong Weiyang in the previous battle.


    No one asked Lin Xi and Nangong Weiyang what happened.


    Because Lin Xi is now in full bloom, so everyone can see far away.


    They saw that the sea demon king, who had been severely damaged by the joint efforts of Nangong Weiyang and Lin Xi, was still swinging like a stroke. However, in the originally dry cave, it suddenly became wet. On the top of the rock, a lot of small water droplets condensed, dropped and began to rain.


    With a circle of blue flame, another figure appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Lin Xi''s mouth brimmed with a trace of bitterness.


    It''s not because of the pain of exerting the light, but because he thought of a sentence: an expert is just standing there, even if nothing moves, but everyone knows that he is an expert.


    This is another sea demon king.


    But compared with the sea demon king, the sea demon king appears very old at the moment. Its black hair is like decayed wire, and its scales are like several layers of dried algae, which are full of vicissitudes of time.


    Its walk, did not send out any earth shaking sound, but its breath is more majestic.


    In the blue halo under its feet, there is always a layer of transparent water waves rippling, which seems to bear the weight of its body and make it float on the water. Each step can save a lot of strength.


    "How is it?"


    Lin Xi took a deep breath, and tried to squeeze out the huge sense of oppression from his heart. At the same time, he asked Nangong Weiyang softly.


    "They are not weak. They may kill these two sea demon kings, but they may die." Just like the usual alternative, Nangong Weiyang just replied seriously.


    Because of the emergency, Chi Su almost simultaneously translated the dialogue between Lin Xi and Nangong Weiyang to Chi Yuyin and others.


    "After we break." Chi Yuyin almost immediately took a look at Chi Mang, and then looked at Chi Shan and Lin Xi and other people: "you go first."


    Even if there is no translation of Chi Su and Chi Xiaoye, just seeing her fearless and determined look at this time, we can see that she has already felt that the rescue has been impossible, and can only save some people as much as possible to retreat.


    "If there are two sea demon kings, there may be three. They can make up a family." However, Lin Xi shook his head and turned to look at Nangong Weiyang beside him. "Maybe we have a better choice."


    "What better choice?" Nangong Weiyang still asked calmly and seriously like the students who seriously asked the teacher.


    "Even if there is no third sea demon king, only these two sea demon kings There are such two sea demon kings and other monsters in this cave. I don''t think Chi Yuyin''s people can live in this cave by their own strength. " Lin Xi gazed at the sea demon king who was about to meet the previous one. Although he didn''t make any sound, he was just like the old sea demon king with father son relationship from the breath and some subtle expressions. He said quickly.


    Nangong Weiyang understood his meaning and nodded, "OK, let''s meet their people first."


    Chi Yuyin and Chi mang also understood the meaning of Lin Xi in a very short time.


    There is no holy master among the demon cultivators trapped here. If they can still live at this time, they will probably get something left by the ancient cultivators. At this moment, the end of the corridor behind them, the flashing lights, also make this kind of speculation more true.


    "The recovery ability of the monster''s body is much stronger than that of our cultivators. This sea demon king may not be able to recover his fighting power." At this time, Nangong Weiyang looked at Lin Xi again and said earnestly.


    "So we have to kill the siren king before we go." Said Lin Xi.


    Chi Yuyin''s hands clenched the hilt even more at this time. She made an important decision in her heart. Looking at Lin Xi and Nangong Weiyang, she said, "we can follow your orders and cooperate with your actions."


    Nangong Weiyang nodded, but immediately watched Lin Xi shake his head and said simply: "can''t kill At both ends, just two people melt soul. If you can melt soul, it''s useful. "


    Lin Xi slightly pondered and said, "well, try to hurt the sea demon king for a short time and never recover."


    "If I deal with the old sea demon king, my flying sword may be locked." Nangong Weiyang still didn''t have much extra emotion and said, "you deal with the old sea demon king, and I will continue to deal with the injured one."


    None of Chi Yuyin''s demon family practitioners thought that Lin Xi could deal with the old sea demon king, even if it was just a moment before the retreat. However, some kind of iron blood breath contained in the peaceful dialogue between Nangong Weiyang and Lin Xi made them have no idea of refutation at all.


    "Ruirui and Jixiang will work with you to kill the three water devil spiders with the fastest speed." Lin Xi then said to Chi Xiaoye.


    Hearing this sound, Chi Su couldn''t help looking at him and asked, "what are we going to do?"


    "We''re going to let go of the attack."


    Lin Xi took a deep breath and smiled, "you have to do your best to protect our body It''s up to you. "


    In this dialogue, the old sea demon king has arrived at the side of the sea demon king whose brain has been damaged.


    It reached out to hold the swaying sea demon king, did not have the first time to Lin Xi and Nangong Weiyang hands.


    Three half human and half spider like water ghost spiders in the corridor suddenly fell down on the ground in fear, like kowtowing.


    There was a more damp breeze.


    The two old chlorosperms trembling in the sorghum suddenly broke up, just like the boiled tomatoes, which broke up and became a rotten pulp.


    This is a kind of invisible Liwei.


    However, in this moment, the old, but more powerful sea demon king suddenly raised his eyelids and looked at Lin Xi, who was still talking before a rest.


    Lin Xi has already begun to change.


    When he spoke to Chi Su, he directly initiated the magic change.


    In the tiny pupils of the old sea demon king, Lin Xi''s figure grew rapidly. Before he wanted to find out what kind of change it was, Lin Xi let out a painful roar, and drew the big black string.


    His soul power itself spreads all over his body, and the speed of exhaling is faster than that of all practitioners except Gu Xinyin in the world. At this moment, his body becomes the fastest container and channel of pouring soul power in the world.


    There was no wind.


    A night, but has been shrouded in the old sea demon king.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment when Lin Xi began to change, Chi Yuyin and others were just shocked. They didn''t know whether what happened to Lin Xi was good or bad.


    But when the auspiciousness of the three tails is worn out of Lin Xi''s sleeve robe at the same time, and Chi Xiaoye is determined to rush out towards the three water ghost spiders, they all know that it''s time for everyone to work hard.


    The two short swords, which are full of deep green and green, but have a fine golden flower and vine Rune on their body, appear in the hands of Chi Yuyin.


    At the same time of pulling out these two short swords, she made a few sharp sounds. The whole person swept forward, but like a shield, it blocked Lin Xi and Nangong Weiyang.


    Chi Su''s hands trembled. A little green fluorescence like a firefly flew out of the strange container in his hands under the gushing of his soul power, and Chi Shan held it in the palm of his hand. The little girl who was covered by Lin Xi''s body gave out an unimaginable shrill voice at this moment.


    She seems to be trying to call out the pain of the soul impact in her body together with the power generated.


    She''s really a little frail.


    Desperate soul force eruption makes her body become a bigger blower than before. Meanwhile, the wide dark green robe carries the wind, even makes her body float up for several feet.


    There was a fine mist of blood flying in her robe.


    The blood oozing out of her skin has some fragrance.


    This kind of wild and fearless fighting state is not inferior to any brave and fearless General of Yunqin.


    Her attack was obviously a combination of Chi Su and her two people.


    This is also a way of fighting that is difficult for practitioners of the cloud Qin Dynasty to understand.


    However, there was no craziness of the previous thorny plants. There was only a green glossy ganoderma which flickered with tempting fluorescence in her palm.


    At the same time, a dark blue curved moon shaped water blade has been generated on the head of the old sea demon king, accurately cutting into the arrow light of Linxi.


    At the same time, the sword light of Nangong Weiyang fell to the back of the sea demon king who had no combat power.


    At this time, the old sea demon king only did one thing to deal with the flying sword of Nangong Weiyang.


    He covered the Queen''s brain with his right hand, covering the wound under her ear.

 Volume 15 Chapter 41

    Everyone thinks that this wound is the only one attacked by Nangong Weiyang''s flying sword. [online novel]


    because the whole body of the sea demon king is made of the fine gold from the top of Yunqin. Even if Nangong Weiyang gave a full blow, the flying sword could only pierce several inches. The flying sword fell in other places and could not cause much damage to the sea demon king.


    So the defense of the old sea demon king is simple and effective.


    And it''s calm and cold, which makes people think that the flying sword of Nangong Weiyang may not pierce the back of its hand at all.


    However, Nangong Weiyang''s flying sword did not fall.


    In such a short period of time that the old sea demon king could not respond, the flying sword with no sharp sword seemed to lose all its power suddenly, but it just flew back and forth in the air like a whirling dart with a whirling momentum.


    A thin, dark gold chain with a fine blue Rune suddenly stabbed out of the ground in front of the wounded sea demon king. It also rushed at the speed of a flying sword to the wounded sea demon king''s left eye!


    This chain is only as thick and thin as a small finger, but because the speed of rushing out is too amazing, it gives people a horrible momentum of huge waterfall falling down.


    And just a moment before contact with the left eye of the sea demon king, the whole body of the chain became red, sending out a fire containing enough heat to melt gold and iron!


    The chain and the tip of the flying sword are slightly clumsy. They hit the bleeding point in the left eye of the sea demon king.


    Then the blood red color filled the left eye of the sea demon king, and in the next moment all turned purple black.


    The eye sank down and exploded like a rotten berry.


    The blood of the sea demon king is very strange. Before it touches the air, it is red. After it touches the air, it will turn blue and black again.


    Just this kind of strange blood, in the moment of pouring out, was burned into a black powder by the red and twining fire chain. The chain was mercilessly deep and smashed into its brain from the eyes of the sea demon king.


    When the chain went deeper, no one else could have any reaction at all. Only the old sea demon king covered the palm of the wound and poured out countless dark blue silks.


    The old sea demon king has already been deceived by himself. His eyes are full of endless resentment and anger.


    The blue mercerization of the soul force on his hand, just like the rubber tendon growing in his body, is wrapped around the chain, which binds the chain in the Weiyang of Nangong, making it difficult to inch in.


    However, this chain is not the most important thing for Nangong Weiyang, and her goal has been achieved.


    The sea demon king, who was first hurt by her flying sword and then penetrated into the brain with this chain, has fallen back like a vegetable and pressed on the old sea demon king in the rear.


    So she simply abandoned the chain.


    The chain stretched out from the sleeve of her left robe behind her was thrown away like a dry firewood she didn''t care about.


    Her soul power also flows back into the light flying sword that just returns with inertia.


    ¡­¡­


    Any holy step is extremely proud of its existence, and its body is always filled with a sense of powerful force that can crush everything, so that any holy step will naturally look down on others with a high eye.


    For example, even if Lin Xi carries big black into Zhongzhou City, when he meets the shadow saint, the shadow Saint still doesn''t put Lin Xi in his eyes.


    In the eyes of the old sea demon king, even the Weiyang of Nangong is weak.


    When the light of the chain died out and the red chain was pulled out of the ground like a dead snake, it gave out a roar.


    All the people suddenly felt the pain in their eyes.


    Before the sound wave vibrates in the cave, it makes everyone feel that there is a piece of water vapor from the deep sea, which has been filled with terror in this world.


    The top of the cave is still dripping with small water, like rain.


    Every drop of crystal clear water, originally colorless and transparent, at this time, it turns into dark blue and becomes extremely heavy. When it falls, it makes the sound of rolling air.


    A majestic vitality and pressure will be generated in front of the old sea demon king, just like the tide, which will be swept out.


    But the wind flow formed before the burst of vitality pushed the body shape of the three water ghost spiders in the raging pool night faster by several points.


    In the hair and mouth of the three terrifying water devil spiders, rolling white clouds have appeared.


    This kind of cloud is very fine particles, and it will melt in the wind, just like the sugar in the water.


    The fastest one is Yunqin Tianfeng who looks like pure gold.


    The three water devil spiders with good fighting wisdom have been waiting for the golden monster to fall into the cloud released by them, but their eyes are frozen in an instant.


    They can make more powerful monsters fall into the poison cloud of coma, which has no effect on the golden monsters at all!


    The golden figure, directly through the clouds, came to their front, with a very iron breath.


    Three water devil spiders stand up in fear. Their long legs without joints hit the golden cloud Qin Tianfeng like a meteor hammer. However, at this moment The cold current is coming.


    The cold air swept by in a flash.


    All the white toxic clouds, all the small particles were frozen in the air, frozen into layers of ice crystals.


    The chilly air is against the ground, hitting the three water ghost spiders.


    The body of these three water devil spiders quickly turns white, and their movements become visible to the naked eye.


    The golden cloud, the Qin Phoenix, has been swept up with tacit understanding. The cold current rushes through its feet without any impact on it.


    The soul power of the three headed Water Ghost spiders has been boiling. They are desperately resisting the cold. They still want to hit the Rui on the top. Their long legs are still like a disorderly stick facing the sky.


    At this time, Chi Xiaoye has broken countless ice crystals and appeared in front of them.


    The moon like ring rises from her hands like a real moon, hitting the legs of these water ghost spiders.


    A sound of bone breaking and ice breaking.


    The golden cloud Qin Phoenix completed a difficult cross sweep. The golden claw pulled a long opening in the lower abdomen of the three water ghost spiders, almost cutting the whole abdomen of the three water ghost spiders into three sections.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Chi Shan, who has been very brave in the whole battle, has become weak. The glossy ganoderma which flickers the lure green fluorescence in her palm, like countless fine sands, is scattered from her hands. It''s a dream.


    The tide in front of the old siren finally burst out.


    Every drop of dark blue water falling from the air suddenly accelerates.


    Nangong Weiyang groaned. In one breath, the flying sword returned to control collided with hundreds of raindrops on the top, making a continuous sound that made the teeth numb.


    "Back!"


    Lin Xi, who was still in the state of demon transformation, gave out a low and sharp drink, and his body flew backward. He grabbed Chi Shan''s clothes, which had fallen in the air, and took her back together.


    All the people are backing away.


    Chi Yuyin is at the end of everyone''s life. Her two short swords are shining with gold.


    It''s just dozens of raindrops falling to Lin Xi and Chi Shan, and her lips have begun to shed blood.


    But she closed her lips tightly, and the soul power in her body began to surge out more violently. On her two short swords, there began to be golden flakes of light in the shape of forgetting worry grass, which were condensed like substance, flying in the air, constantly colliding with the falling raindrops.


    Everything on the ground disintegrates, rocks and those crisscrossing thorns break up under the impact of raindrops, and are excited into powder by the power sputtered out of raindrops.


    She has done her best.


    However, she is just the top practitioner of grand master who is close to the holy rank, unable to compete with the power of the real holy rank.


    She protected Lin Xi and Chi Shan''s whole body at any cost, but she could not completely protect her own body.


    A drop of rain like a flying sword stabbed her right shoulder.


    She used to be like a galloping carriage. She was shocked to the ground by powerful force. Her ankles even made a slight crack.


    A blood mist burst from her shoulder.


    It was just a drop of rain that made a horrible blood hole the size of a baby''s fist on her shoulder.


    In her perception, a few more raindrops are falling towards her.


    All the people behind her are miles away from her. At this time, if you can''t resist these raindrops and can''t retreat quickly, it means death.


    However, at this time, a pure and bright beam of light came from behind her, surging into her body.


    Her breathing stopped, but her body, which had been stopped, slipped back again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Roar!"


    The old sea demon king took a step forward and looked at all the people struggling in his strike. He didn''t think those people who were already in danger could stop his second strike.


    With the sound of the air rushing out of its throat, a circle of the vitality like the tide waves around it, shaking, and then spraying out again.


    However, in this moment, there are many green fluorescence on its body, skin and scales.


    A green, shining glossy ganoderma lucidum grows directly from its body!


    His breathing stopped, and the flow of air from his throat abruptly stopped.


    It feels the invasion of countless forces. In its perception, these Ganoderma lucidum roots are subtle to the extreme, absorbing the power of its body, and even breaking its soul power.


    It felt the fear, the soul power of the body rushed to the skin, like countless tides slapping the glossy glossy ganoderma for a moment.


    However, these tiny Ganoderma lucidum, which was only the size of sesame, did not fly and shatter in the first time, but grew up in an instant. A strain of Ganoderma lucidum, the size of palm, absorbed its soul power and covered its whole body surface with horror.


    In the next breath, these glossy glossy ganoderma lucidum were completely shattered and turned into flying ash by its powerful power.


    A stream of water washed through its body.


    The old sea demon king stood in terror.


    Chi Yuyin, Lin Xi and others have rushed out of the corridor that it is facing

 Volume 15 Chapter 42

    The sea demon king''s sharp hissing voice was clearly filled in Lin Xi''s auricle because of his extreme anger, but at this time, Lin Xi naturally excluded this voice.


    He was completely overwhelmed by another shock.


    After this corridor, it is not even a more complicated dark cave, but a canyon hundreds of meters high.


    This corridor is close to the top of the canyon, and the canyon below is more than ten miles long. Originally, it leaped out at such a high speed, and falling at such a height would be tantamount to suicide. And even if there is a little light of the moon flower, it is impossible to see the whole picture and height of the canyon.


    However, in this canyon, there is a strange huge vine growing.


    This vine looks like a kind of young fern. All the leaves are soft and curly. However, its main stem is as thick as a pine tree that has grown for thousands of years. It needs many people to get around.


    And its top, almost touching the top of the cave, still exudes a light green s ¨¨ light.


    The faint green light previously seen outside was from this vine.


    At the point of the canyon, not far from the bottom of the huge vine that the outside practitioners could not imagine, stood a building more than ten meters high, which was a little smaller than this vine.


    That building, like the temple built by the wise men in LVYE City, is like five or six parts!


    The first pool Xiaoye to jump down has more indescribable shock than Linxi.


    When she jumped to this vine, she had some reactions. It seemed that the first thing that prompted her to jump to this vine was not that she wanted to survive, but that she only took this vine as a foothold, but that it seemed that there was a feeling that made her feel close to each other, which made her almost have no judgment, so she was sure that this vine was An''an Full.


    ¡­¡­


    What Lin Xi and Chi Xiaoye can''t see is that there are two people staying in the temple like temple not far below the huge vine which is not likely to appear in the world''s imagination.


    These are two demon cultivators with green eyes and green hair like Chi Xiaoye and others. They are both men and very young.


    One is as handsome and cold as Chi Mang, while the other is a little skinny boy. He looks as if he is only 15 or 16 years old. He feels weak.


    In these two people, the young demon clan, who seemed to be weak, stood at the door of the temple all the time, looking up nervously at the top of the huge vine. /


    another handsome and cold demon cultivator, like Chi Mang, is sitting in the palace, on the ground in the middle.


    There is only such a room in the whole palace, just like the buildings built by the wise men in LVYE City, but the s ¨¨ colorful runes are more complicated and mysterious.


    Dozens of s ¨¨ colorful runes in front of him are inlaid with seven green s as if there were white s ¨¨ s rain clouds floating in the gem.


    Each gem is in the shape of ordinary pebbles, oval and flat, slightly larger than the thumb of ordinary people.


    Not far behind the seated demon cultivator, there was a dead body with long decayed clothes.


    This withered bone is as rotten and gray as ordinary rotten wood. However, at the bottom of the leg where the room is contacted, there are some thin green s ¨¨ roots, which seem to grow into a whole with the temple like building, and even give people the feeling that this kind of building is formed by the roots growing under the withered bone!


    The demon cultivator sitting behind the seven gems could not see the situation outside like the demon youth standing at the door, but he seemed to have a very clear perception of what happened outside.


    At the moment when Chi Xiaoye and others rushed out first and jumped down to this huge vine, the demon youth at the gate of the temple turned around and gave out an urgent exclamation, while the demon cultivator sitting behind the seven gems immediately clenched his teeth, and a soul force poured into the seven gems in front of him.


    The seven gemstones first give out the Green s ¨¨ light, and there are light patterns like words.


    The whole temple like building began to send out a vigorous vitality. On that huge vine, facing a curled leaf of pond night, it quickly unfolded, just like a huge green s ¨¨ palm, actively holding the pond night.


    Then, one by one seemed to have some tender curled leaves, opened, and met Lin Xi and Chi Yuyin and others in the rear.


    ¡­¡­


    Nangong Weiyang frowned at the open leaves.


    Her flying sword with white s ¨¨ air and some broken raindrops rushed out behind her.


    Originally, even in the face of this vine, she kept enough flying swords to get to her body. Until now, she felt a kind of vitality fluctuation on the plant in front of her. She coughed gently, coughed up some blood foam, relaxed and looked back at the plant.


    At this time, Lin Xi turned around in the air and looked back.


    A loud bang.


    The exit of the corridor, blocked at the exit, is directly supported by a group of majestic vitality, and countless gravel and turbulent air flow rush out like a waterfall.


    However, no matter in Lin Xi''s or Nangong Weiyang''s perception, they have eliminated this terrible scene.


    There are countless crisscross vitality, behind the air flow like a waterfall, just like a line of runes.


    A blue s ¨¨ raindrop appeared at the exit of the collapsed corridor.


    However, some of the white eyes of the demon cultivator sitting in the temple like temple below were suddenly filled with shock and incomprehensible God body which had not accumulated much. He always cherished the unreserved soul strength when he used it, and penetrated into the seven precious stones in front of him as fast as possible.


    The whole temple like building seemed to feel his tension and eagerness, just like a living giant, and began to vibrate.


    All the curly leaves on the top of the giant vine, all of which are instantly opened, twisted and covered towards the exit of the corridor.


    At the same time, some tiny buds on the vine, which look like flower buds, also began to grow rapidly.


    A large flower of several people''s sizes, like the fast-growing fragments in some movies that Lin Xi has seen, suddenly blooms, and then immediately withers, growing a very long micro purple s ¨¨ fruit stem, and starting to grow a purple s ¨¨ berry at the front.


    The figure of the old sea Demon King appeared at the exit of the broken corridor.


    Accompanied by his figure is a storm, countless blue s ¨¨ s raindrops in the air pulled into the shape of small fingers, impact on the huge vine countless cover to its leaves.


    In Lin Xi''s subconscious desire to make a move along the falling leaves, he first found that Nangong Weiyang didn''t make a move, and then he also found that he didn''t need to make a move at the moment.


    The blue s ¨¨ raindrops, which had previously made the sound of the pool rain even hard to resist, were all blocked by the overlapping vines.


    He didn''t use his precious soul power any more, converged the magic change, and his body became smaller like shrinkage. Then, with Chi Xiaoye and others, he landed safely under the support of a piece of rattan leaves.


    "It''s chijing!"


    The frightened pool millet let out a cry.


    Until then, all the people heard the shouting at the door of the temple like temple and saw the weak demon cultivator.


    The weak demon cultivators shouted desperately and made gestures to them.


    The wind flow and echo in this valley are very strange, which make his cry broken and unclear. But at least everyone can see that the demon monk is going to let them all run to the temple like temple.


    ¡­¡­


    All the people, with their maximum speed, plundered into the temple like building.


    "Chihe!"


    Even Chi Yuyin, who practices in the ancient demon forest all the year round, is numbed by the continuous and violent shock. Seeing the seven gems on the ground and the decayed bone stone with roots on the leg bone in this temple like building, she doesn''t even feel more shocked. She just looks at the demon cultivator who sits in front of the seven gems and desperately penetrates the soul force, subconsciously "What about the rest of them?" he asked


    Sitting in front of the seven precious stones, the white demon cultivator looked up at Chi Yuyin, didn''t answer her question at the first time, but was a little laborious, and said slowly, "whose soul power is consumed less, you should be ready to take my place."


    Hearing this, Lin Xi and Nangong Weiyang both blinked their eyes, thinking that the huge vine outside should be controlled by the demon family practitioner through these seven gems.


    At this time, Chi Shan said: "we can all communicate with this vine outside?"


    "All our clansmen should be able to do it. Chi Jing and I have tried it. We can do it as long as we penetrate the spirit into these seven gemstones." Chi he has also found the existence of Lin Xi and Nangong Weiyang, but his soul power is obviously nearly exhausted, so he doesn''t mention anything else, but answers Chi Shan''s questions at the fastest speed.


    "I will."


    The bearded demon cultivator, who had not been able to make a move before, nodded and swept to Chi he''s side.


    "Come on!"


    Chi he snapped, and at the moment when he stopped the infusion of soul power, a blood mist came out of his mouth.


    The soul power in the body of the bearded demon cultivator immediately takes over and pours into the seven gems.


    Above the canyon, the sound of terror and explosion has become one.


    At the moment when the soul power of the bearded demon cultivator penetrates seven gems safely, everyone breathes a sigh of relief. When they run to the gate of the temple like building to see it, they only see that under the impact of the blue s ¨¨ rain drops, some of the vines'' leaves have begun to be damaged, and the old sea demon king, who has jumped on the vines, keeps punching and kicking, is crazy With a round of blue s ¨¨ arc like the moon, they bombard the vines, and the huge berries on the vines are also hitting its body like meteor hammers.

 Volume 15 Chapter 43

    Every voice of the old sea demon king contains unspeakable anger and violence.


    It obviously wants to fall into the canyon and chase down Nangong Weiyang and Lin Xi. It looks like a superior Jing Jin, with a strong body different from the practitioner. Even if it falls from hundreds of meters of air, it may not have any problems.


    However, its body and height are hundreds of meters, which will not appear in the imagination of ordinary practitioners. Compared with the huge vines like the ladder to the sky, it is as small as a flea. No matter how it moves forward, it is blocked by covered rattan leaves and berries.


    Although these giant shield like rattan leaves and hammer like berries are only equivalent to the spirit soldiers used by the practitioners of the grand master level and the great master level, they still can''t compete with the real power of the holy level, but the key is that there are many rattan leaves and berries And it''s still growing.


    The old sea demon king crazily tore up the shining green leaves and smashed the huge berries.


    Green juice and purplish red berry liquid are like the blood of soldiers on the battlefield.


    However, every time several rattan leaves are broken, the broken rattan leaves will grow several buds quietly.


    "It seems that as long as their soul power is not exhausted, the sea demon king cannot pose any threat to us." Lin Xi looks at the sea demon king fighting in the cloud in the high air, coughs gently, and says to Nangong Weiyang beside him.


    Hearing Lin Xi''s words, Nangong Weiyang didn''t express any opinions. She just lost interest in the battle above. She turned to the demon cultivator sitting behind the seven gems To be more precise, she is walking towards the seven precious stones that constantly gush out a unique vitality, as well as the decayed bones.


    His soul power was almost exhausted. Chi he, who had just spouted a blood mist, looked at Nangong Weiyang, who was getting closer to him, and Lin Xi, who was behind Nangong Weiyang. He tried his best to adjust his breath and asked him to come forward and check his injured Chi Yuyin. "Who are they? What have you done to the sea demon king?"


    these are two very clear questions.


    The first question is easy to answer. It is found that Chi he not only consumes too much soul power, but also his internal organs are shaken violently. Even though Chi Yu''s face becomes paler, he uses the simplest words to introduce the general identity of Lin Xi and Nangong Weiyang. But the second problem is to make Chi Yuyin not understand what it means.


    "What''s the matter with the siren king?"


    she just said subconsciously: "there''s another one who has been badly damaged, I''m afraid he can''t live."


    "There is more than one siren king?"


    "you have hit a siren king?"


    chi he tried to mix up his breathing and was confused again. He forced himself to rush to the throat for a mouthful of counter blood and said in shock: "no wonder."


    "No wonder?" asked Chi Yuyin.


    There are too many questions in everyone''s heart, so everyone''s eyes are focused on Chi he at the moment.


    "No wonder the sea demon king is so crazy, desperate to rush in and fight against the ancient vine. When we escaped here, the sea demon king did not know whether he was awed by the monks who built the monument or for other reasons. He just trapped us here, but never intended to enter here. " Chi he slowly breathed out a breath. He explained this sentence to Chi Yuyin, but his eyes stayed on Nangong Weiyang and Lin Xi for a long time.


    He is very clear with the strength of Chi Yuyin and others, it is impossible to deal with a sea demon king.


    So these two practitioners should be stronger than he imagined.


    "You only met a sea demon king?" Chi Yuyin asked the question that had been asked before again: "what about the rest of them, Chizhu?"


    Chihe looked at her and didn''t speak.


    In addition, Chi Jing, a weak demon youth who looks only 15 or 6 years old, seems to want to cry, but he just holds back.


    No one answered her question.


    However, all people, especially Chi Su and Chi Shan, got the answer from the eyes of Chi he and Chi Jing at this time.


    Among the people who have been exploring this dark cave before, the most powerful practitioner is Chi Zhu, who has the title of jungle hunter in Greenfield city.


    Close


    chi he and Chi Jing. They are the weakest of the previous clans.


    Even Lin Xi saw some clues at this time. He knew that the rest of the demon cultivators with higher accomplishments died in the hands of the sea demon king in order to protect the weaker ones.


    In the whole temple like building, there was silence for a moment, only the sound of the waves outside continued to ring.


    "Its thickness of soul power is higher than that of our practitioners."


    Nangong Weiyang suddenly broke the silence and said a word to Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi nodded.


    The old sea demon king is like fighting with countless scholars. The practitioners of the great power division are fighting against the enemies. The soul power consumed in every breath is amazing. If you change the ordinary Saint division, the soul power will be exhausted at the moment.


    Chiyuyin looks at the man who has spent more than half of his soul power on his whiskers. Although he knows that the old sea demon king is absolutely useless, especially when so many people have already entered the building, the old sea demon king''s doing this is only in vain. However, the terror force of the sea demon king and her confusion make her look at Chihe and ask: "this is the end What is it? What did you find? "


    " I don''t know. "


    There was an unspeakable wry smile on Chi he''s face. He shook his head, couldn''t help turning around to look at the decayed skeleton, and said: "when we met a sea demon king, we had explored most of the places here. In this place, we only found such a place. The only thing for sure is that it was built by an ancient practitioner who had something to do with our practice, but it is not clear whether it is the place of his practice or the final resting mausoleum. "


    "So in addition to here, there is no other cave that can be used to deal with the sea demon king?" Nangong Weiyang thought and asked earnestly.


    Through the translation of Chi Xiaoye, Chi he nodded: "it should be about the same."


    "So it can''t come in, but we can''t go out." Nangong Weiyang nodded and said simply and directly, "we will still be trapped here."


    Inside the whole temple like building, there was silence again.


    The faces of chiyuyin and others are more ugly, and Lin Xi''s eyebrows are also screwed together.


    Nangong Weiyang''s words are simple and direct, but they are as sharp as her sword. They cut through all the complicated threads at present and directly hit the most important point.


    At the moment, the energy fluctuation outside has obviously weakened a lot, and the soul power of the old sea demon king has finally begun to bottom out, which is impossible to threaten them. However, even their previous brief battle with the sea demon king has caused them a lot of damage. If Chi Yuyin and other people can fully hold its offensive, let Lin Xi and Nangong Weiyang let go of the attack, and cooperate with Nangong Weiyang''s flying sword with big black, it may be possible to fight together, forming a fatal threat to this powerful holy rank beast.


    However, the most important thing is that the blue raindrops gathered by the old sea demon king are not only dense, but each one is as powerful as a flying sword. Chi Yuyin and others can''t completely defend it.


    The price of stabbing a sword on the other side is that the body is beaten into a sieve, which is the reality they have to face.


    Being trapped here may not only cause Greenfield city to pay more, but also make Lin Xi and Nangong Weiyang unable to afford such time.


    Because he and Nangong Weiyang came here because of the peace talks between purgatory mountain and Yunqin.


    The power after dahuangze is what he thought before. It is the only hope that can decide the fate of qingluan college and the life and death of countless Yunqin people.


    So although Lin Xi''s face is still calm at the moment, his hands and feet are also cold unconsciously.


    He took a deep breath, and his eyes began to rest on the seven gemstones, on the decaying skeleton, on the many beautiful runes of this living building.


    ¡­¡­


    Nangong Weiyang''s eyes, also before the count of interest, had already stayed on these things which Linxi saw.


    Her idea has always been the most straightforward.


    If the only thing that can be used now is this temple like building, her only idea at the moment is to see if she can find out what can deal with the sea demon king from here, and then think about anything else. In her opinion, it doesn''t make any sense.


    She and Lin Xi have already become the most important figures in the rescue team. At this moment, she and Lin Xi begin to meditate and perceive clearly. Chi Yuyin and others also keep silence subconsciously without any disturbance to her and Lin Xi.


    Nangong Weiyang watched it for a long time and felt it for a long time.


    Finally, her eyes fell on the decayed bone with roots growing on the leg bones, and she said earnestly to Lin Xi beside her: "this ancient practitioner seems to want to use some means, like integrating himself with this building and the outside vine, to absorb the vitality of this building and the outside vine. I just don''t know if it''s going to work out in the end. "


    Nangong Weiyang''s words made all the demon cultivators tremble.


    Lin Xi''s brow was frowned deeper, he didn''t make a sound, stared at the dead bone for a moment, then slowly said: "it should be so."


    "Success or not, dead is dead, useless." Nangong Weiyang waited patiently while he was feeling and thinking. When he heard his reply, he added such a sentence. Then he looked into his eyes and said simply and directly: "I want to dig out those seven precious stones." (to be continued)


    (..)

 Volume 15 Chapter 44

    Chi Yuyin, Chi Xiaoye, Chi Shan Everyone was shocked to the extreme.


    Only Lin Xi seems to have understood some of Nangong Weiyang''s thoughts for a long time, and his face is still calm.


    "Why?"


    He also looked into the eyes of Nangong Weiyang and asked.


    Nangong Weiyang''s eyebrows slightly frowned, not because of his attitude, but because he was thinking about a key problem, "the rune and vitality of these seven gemstones are different from this building and the giant vine outside, so I suspect that these seven gemstones have other powers alone. It''s just that I''m not entirely sure, so I''d like to hear from you. "


    When he said this, Nangong Weiyang never looked at the seven gemstones. However, all people could feel that all her senses, all Jing gods, were gathered on the seven gemstones.


    So she is not joking. She is extremely serious and asks Lin Xi''s opinion.


    However, the more it is, the more it makes Chi Yuyin, the demon cultivator, tremble.


    Even though they passed by the words of Nangong Weiyang, they could feel that the seven pebble like gemstones were quite different from the building and the giant rattan outside. However, all the people did not know the runes in the building, that is, the three wise men in LVYE city. They could not be sure that after the seven gemstones were dug out What are the consequences.


    If at ordinary times, they may not have the courage to dig out these seven gemstones, let alone have such a powerful sea demon king waiting at this time.


    If you dig out these seven gems, there is no special power, and the huge vine outside loses its function, then everyone here will die.


    It''s a decision about life and death. It''s hard for Chi Yuyin and others to understand. Nangong Weiyang''s performance is so straightforward, simple and peaceful.


    What makes them more difficult to understand is that Lin Xi smiles instead.


    "Actually, I just wanted to try it." Lin Xi smiled and looked at Nangong Weiyang and said seriously, "I support you to try this."


    "But we didn''t find this place first, and it''s also about their life and death, so we have to listen to their opinions." Lin Xi''s eyes again fell on Chi Yuyin and others, adding.


    Nangong Weiyang only cares about Lin Xi''s opinions. When she hears Lin Xi''s answer, she looks at Lin Xi, and the thin flying sword in her sleeve will fly out. But when she hears Lin Xi''s next sentence, she rarely changes her mind for others. She listens to Lin Xi, raises her head, and looks at Chi Yuyin and says, "we don''t have much time to spend here, The sea demon king, who was severely damaged by me, is dying. Now if we can deal with this sea demon king, we will have two sea demon kings who can melt souls. "


    Her tone was calm, but she elaborated another idea in her heart seriously, without any influence on the tone of Chi Yuyin and others to make a decision.


    "Do you really think you can have a try?" The sound of pool night starts first.


    She looked at Lin Xi and asked earnestly.


    Lin Xi looks at her and nods.


    No more hesitation, Chi Xiaoye said, "OK, I support your decision."


    Chi Yu''s lips moved, but she still didn''t make a sound, because at this time, Chi Shan had already made a sound.


    In the past, she looked the most petite and weak against the old sea demon king, but she was the most important main force among these demon family practitioners. It''s her last dreamlike Green s ¨¨ Ganoderma that makes it possible for so many people to arrive here safely.


    But the price she paid was also very heavy.


    At the moment, her face is white and even transparent, and a deep tired look pervades her face, which makes people think that she may not wake up at any time.


    Looking at Lin Xi, she didn''t answer in advance whether she supported Lin Xi''s and Nangong Weiyang''s decision. Instead, she asked quietly, "why did you just keep in front of me?"


    Lin Xi is slightly shocked.


    He can''t help thinking about the process of fighting the enemy before, "maybe it''s because you make me feel like my sister." "So he stopped in front of you without noticing," he said


    Chi Shan looks at all his expressions without blinking. In addition to respect, there are other things in her eyes.


    "I don''t know if this is why Chi Xiaoye trusts you." She looked at Lin Xi and said softly, "but from today on, I can also regard you as my brother."


    Lin Xi inexplicably thought of many battles he had experienced.


    He thought of those who had fought with him, ordinary soldiers of Yunqin, or practitioners, and those who were alive or had died in the war. He understood why Chi Shan had such words.


    "I''m glad to have a sister like you." He nodded and saluted Chi Shan.


    Chi Shan cross arm, in the way of green wild city.


    But she was not the only one who did it.


    Close the sword and salute him.


    "I will fight with you."


    The best fighting yogi in the young generation of Greenfield city didn''t say any reason, just said this.


    Chi Mang and Chi he still can''t understand, but the performance of Chi Shan and Chi Yuyin makes them understand that before entering here, Lin Xi and Nangong Weiyang must have done something that Chi Yuyin and others decided to do.


    So they didn''t say anything against it.


    The eyebrows of Nangong Weiyang are raised again.


    This time, there was no pause in her flying sword, which directly turned into a sword light, sticking to the edge of each gem accurately and becoming the most skillful crowbar in the world. In one breath, she had completed all the actions and dug out seven flat gems from the ground.


    Seven flat gems jump in the air under the residual power of the flying sword.


    Just before Nangong Weiyang''s flying sword lifted up the seven gems, the rotten skeleton with an extremely strange feeling made a light noise, and many roots on the leg bones were all broken. The whole rotten skeleton also collapsed completely like a real dead wood, no longer human shape.


    At the same time, the temple like building trembled as if in pain, and there was a huge sound of running water in the canyon outside.


    Nangong Weiyang''s movements did not slow down.


    She just continued to do what she planned. Her flying sword flew gently, holding all the seven gems and flying back to her.


    At the time of the great water like sound, Chi Mang and Chi Su, who are closest to the outside, could not help running to the door.


    They looked up at the sound, and their figures were petrified.


    Lin Xi also appeared on their side. He raised his head and saw an unimaginable picture.


    The big rattan, like the sky, is full of juice.


    The great sound of water flow is the sound that the epidermis of this giant vine breaks and the juice in it pours out.


    A stream of sap, like a waterfall, flows down from the air.


    Before one breath, this huge green and jade like vine was still alive. Between the breath, it was thoroughly rotted. The broken stems and leaves were rotted and broken. The broken and tender stems and meat fell from the high air like rain.


    This, like a huge building, in front of their eyes, with amazing speed, collapse!


    Chi Yuyin and others are all shaking.


    Although this is a possibility for them to guess, when they really see such a picture, they still can''t control their body shaking.


    "Boom!"


    A huge explosion burst out of the corridor.


    There is rich water vapor, which comes out with the strong wind.


    Everyone knows that the old sea demon king will come again.


    Nangong Weiyang holds his thin flying sword, and a soul force flows out of her left hand to the seven gems on the sword.


    With a "poof" sound, her soul power seemed to surge onto seven ordinary hard stones. Instead of being able to penetrate, she pushed all the seven gems back and flew out.


    Chi Yuyin''s breathing stopped.


    Nangong Weiyang frowned, but her movements still did not stop.


    Her flying sword flies forward at the same time, holding the seven gems again.


    The flying sword flies to the body of chiyuyin with seven precious stones in a terrible and stable posture.


    "You try." Nangong Weiyang was a little annoyed, but still said seriously.


    Chi Yuyin doesn''t have any time to think about anything at all. She is just subconscious. A spirit force comes out of her hand and penetrates into the seven gemstones.


    In this moment, a blue s ¨¨ raindrop fell from the air.


    The blue s ¨¨ raindrop appeared in the middle of the huge vine and fell down the center.


    The whole huge vine, which has collapsed rapidly, is like a huge iron stick being stabbed from the top to the root in an instant.


    The amazing juice is squeezed out of the crack in flakes, and then the whole vine, towards all directions, splits and falls like a flower.


    The figure of the old sea Demon King appeared at the exit of the corridor and flew down!


    The blue s ¨¨ halo under its feet is like a deep sea. The inexplicable pressure makes Chi Su and other people unable to breathe at all.


    At this moment, the seven gems were not rushed out, but separated from the light flying sword and suspended.


    A layer of white s ¨¨ cloud pattern, if there is any, emerges from the inside and reaches the surface of Green s ¨¨ gem.


    There is a pure green s ¨¨ ray, but with a majestic vitality, it is generated outside the rain sound of the pool, slowly forming a piece of strange light symbols, like runes, like strange words.


    Another drop of blue rain fell.


    Falling on several Green s ¨¨ glyphs that have just been generated.


    These dreamlike Green s ¨¨ light Charms seem to flow ceaselessly and take the initiative to meet the blue s ¨¨ s raindrop.


    The raindrop of blue s ¨¨ seems gentle, but in fact, it has the terrifying power of a flying sword.


    However, in the moment of contact with these pure green s ¨¨ s rays, the face of Chi Yuyin is just a little white, and between a light shout, he can''t help but add a few parts of soul force infusion, while the rain drops of blue s ¨¨ s force those green s ¨¨ s rays to sink slightly, just like falling on a big umbrella of Green s ¨¨ s, and then the rain drops of blue s ¨¨ s disperse into numerous small water streams, along the way These green s ¨¨ s rays flow out.

 Volume 15 Chapter 45

    Even though he knew how much material damage his arrows could not cause to the old sea demon king, he still shot these precious arrows with his fastest speed.


    Because everyone knows that this is a complete attrition. It depends on which side is the first to fall down.


    The upper part of the body was burning, and the old sea demon king, whose lower part was cut to the flesh and blood, rushed to Lin Xi and others with unimaginable speed.


    With a little blue light in his hands, he thumped heavily on the green light curtain outside his body.


    The green light curtain is obviously sunken down, and seven gemstones suddenly fall back, clinging to the body of the pool rain sound.


    Chi Yuyin''s breath suddenly stopped, and the whole body flew out with seven gemstones, hitting the wall inside the building severely.


    Right now.


    In addition to taking over from Chi he to concentrate on the soul power, the bearded demon cultivator who had not been able to do so all the time resolutely stood beside Lin Xi and Nangong Weiyang who had exhausted the soul power.


    A giant Brown scorpion with a giant crocodile like cannibal flower in its lower half suddenly appeared in front of him like his followers of monsters.


    The crazy old sea demon king''s double fists hit out again. He opened his mouth and punched two basin sized holes into the cannibal flower he ate.


    The juice of this piranha is purplish red, with a strong sour smell, just like the vinegar of old age.


    This kind of juice splashed on the rear whisker demon cultivator, there was no change. However, when it was sprayed on the arms of the old sea demon king, there was a thick white fog, which made the skin, flesh and blood of the sea demon king rotted and fell like the giant vine before.


    The body of the old sea demon king suddenly stops.


    A small black paw appeared in front of him at this time.


    A white chill, congealed into an ice edge, from its festering chest, stabbed hard into it.


    The body of the old sea demon king stops completely.


    A white frost came out of its mouth.


    "This is a real group fight..."


    Seeing such a picture, Lin Xi laughed in his heart and worried, "it''s better not to die at once..."

 Volume 15 Chapter 46

    Auspicious strength and sea demon king, there is a big gap, but in Nangong Weiyang and Lin Xi and other people have exhausted their soul power, it has become the last straw to overwhelm the sea demon king. Domain name is the whole spell, please remember the domain name of this site!


    The sea demon king with white frost in his mouth clenched his hands and kept moving forward, but he could not move any more.


    However, it is the same as Lin Xi hoped, after a large amount of blood and flesh fell off his body and was directly driven into his inner organs by an extremely cold and auspicious energy, it still hasn''t died yet, and there is a look of resentment and despair in some lax eyes of his consciousness.


    The old sea demon king and the former sea demon king are just like a powerful opponent like the moon.


    Seeing the picture he wanted to see, Lin Xi, who was extremely weak and tired, suddenly relaxed.


    Nangong Weiyang did not relax.


    From the beginning, all she wanted to do was to cultivate and melt spirits with the sea demon king, because in the whole Yunqin Empire, there was no such powerful monster as the sea demon king.


    The sea demon king is a rare opportunity for her practitioners.


    So she is still aware of any subtle changes in the world around her.


    She felt that Chi he behind her was still shooting at the old sea demon king.


    At the moment, she has not much power to stop the demon cultivator, so she is very simple, step forward, close to the sea demon king, use her body as a shield, and block between Chi he and the sea demon king.


    "Hiss!"


    A short dark red spear pierced the clothes of Nangong Weiyang, then wiped his body and picked it out.


    Even Chi he, who couldn''t control his body, slanted out from the side of Nangong Weiyang by changing the attack force. After a few steps on the ground, he managed to stabilize his figure. He breathed hard and looked at Nangong Weiyang with a very ugly face.


    "This level of monsters is as precious as the most powerful soul soldier for our practitioners of cloud Qin." Nangong Weiyang''s work has always been simple and direct, so she simply looked at Chi he and said, "we practitioners of cloud and Qin can use the spiritual cultivation method to draw some of its strength, but if it dies completely, this kind of cultivation method cannot be used."


    Chi he is slightly stunned. This is just a reaction. Why didn''t Chi Xiaoye wait for him to move on.


    "And the sea demon king should not have died so soon." Nangong Weiyang is no longer looking at him. Instead, he looks at the old sea demon king who is full of ice in his mouth and nose, and says to Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi knew that for the current situation, it was also an unexpected rare force, so he nodded and looked up at the top of the valley, which was dark because there was no giant vine. "Go up and have a look now?"


    Nangong Weiyang nodded, turned around, looked at the pool rain sound coming from behind wiping the blood on the corners of his mouth, and earnestly asked: "help us to take this sea demon king up?"


    The sea demon king, who was seriously injured and dying, was still very terrible. At the moment, Chi Yuyin was also seriously injured. However, Nangong Weiyang ignored her look and tone of injury, but he let Chi Yuyin enjoy it more.


    So she didn''t say anything extra, just nodded.


    The golden cloud, the Qin Phoenix, is like a golden sun rising in the dark, flying into the corridor with Lin Xi and Nangong Weiyang.


    In the middle of the corridor, beside the three dead water devil spiders, lies the sea demon king who was knocked down before.


    Nangong Weiyang chuckled to express her satisfaction in this alternative way.


    Because although the sea demon king was still, he could clearly feel the disordered breath fluctuation in the quiet darkness.


    A "Dong".


    There was a muffled sound at the entrance of the corridor.


    Chi Su and Chi mang are sitting on the ground, gasping for breath, looking at the old sea demon king, who is still stiff beside them, with a bitter look on his face.


    Although the old sea demon king has lost a lot of flesh and blood in the battle, he still has a weight of thousands of Jin. He will get the sea demon king into this corridor It''s just a work equivalent to transporting corpses, but it also makes these demon cultivators almost to the limit.


    When hearing the sound of such a heavy body hitting the ground again, Lin Xi, who knows that the most important thing to discuss now is soul melting, could not help turning his head to look at Nangong Weiyang and asked softly, "how did you just hit him with that sword?"


    "I see." Nangong Weiyang replied simply and directly: "I got some insights from your big black attack. What it perceives is my perception and concentration, but the place where my flying sword really stabs is not where, so its perception is wrong."


    "It''s a very powerful sword skill." Lin Xi was immediately awed. Because he knew that it was not so easy for him to look at one place, but for his flying sword to hit another place.


    "It''s a mental attack." Nangong Weiyang thought for a moment, gave a name to Lin Xi, and then said, "this sword not only deceives the other party''s mind, but also its own mind."


    Lin Xi knew that he couldn''t understand the sword skill with his own realm, so he didn''t say anything, just remembered the sentence of Nangong Weiyang.


    All the demon cultivators have entered the corridor, dragging the old sea demon king to Linxi and Nangong Weiyang.


    "Let me try to melt the soul with this sea demon king?" Nangong Weiyang reaches out and points out the old sea demon king, then looks at Lin Xi and says, "you melt the soul with the other sea demon king?"


    "No way."


    Lin Xi shook his head, looked at Nangong Weiyang and said: "I can''t melt my soul, and You will fail if you melt your soul with this old sea demon king. "


    Chi Yuyin, Chi Shan and other people are listening to these two sentences clearly.


    Hearing the translation of Chi Su and Chi Xiaoye, their green eyes were filled with amazement again.


    They only think that whether it is Lin Xi''s expression change in this moment, or the dialogue itself, are somewhat weird. It''s like their eyes skip a lot of pictures.


    It''s very strange for a saint level practitioner to ask a great power level practitioner about the practice, but what''s more strange is that the great power level practitioner can make an extremely positive answer without hesitation.


    "Is this old sea demon king''s soul power cultivation too strong? Then I''ll try this one?"


    Nangong Weiyang did not seem to feel any strange at all. She frowned slightly and turned to look at the sea demon king who had been knocked down by her.


    Lin Xi nodded, "you can try."


    Nangong Weiyang doesn''t say much anymore. He goes to the sea demon king who is like a vegetable.


    What does Chi Yuyin suddenly think of? He can''t help asking Lin Xi softly, "what will happen if the soul melting doesn''t succeed?"


    "Will be devoured soul, become an idiot, madman, or unconscious until death, or die directly." Lin Xi answers softly.


    Chi Yuyin and Chi mang are all stunned, some admired, some frustrated.


    Facing life and death has always been so calm, no wonder Nangong Weiyang such people will arrive at the holy master first.


    ¡­¡­


    Nangong Weiyang sat down beside the sea demon king.


    She pressed her hand on the wound of the sea demon king''s eyes, and then everyone heard a light sound, and felt a soul force in her body that broke through her palm and went deep into the sea demon king''s body.


    All people think this is a very painful thing, but Nangong Weiyang seems to have nothing happened, just closed his eyes, forgot his existence in general, and soon entered the state of meditation practice.


    There is a unique Qi machine beginning to wrap around Nangong Weiyang and the sea demon king. It seems that the two are gradually integrated. It seems that the meditation practice of Nangong Weiyang did not absorb any vitality from the surrounding heaven and earth. The body of the sea demon king seems to have become the outside world of her practice.


    When the time passed slowly, when the flow of the silk energy became extremely clear, the breath of the sea demon king was completely cut off, but the body, like the body of the south palace Weiyang, exuded a light yellow luster, Lin Xi took a breath and said happily in a soft voice: "it''s done."


    Because it is related to the life and death of Nangong Weiyang, so in this not short practice process, Chi Yuyin and other people dare not make any sound. When hearing Lin Xi''s words, Chi Yuyin finally couldn''t help it. Looking at Lin Xi, he asked softly, "what kind of practice mode is the melting soul of you Yunqin practitioners?"


    Chi Xiaoye had a deep understanding of the practitioners of Yun Qin as early as shortly after entering the great wilderness, so she directly explained to Chi Yuyin and others who couldn''t understand the practitioners of Yun Qin: "in the simplest sense, it''s a means of absorbing vital energy from the irresistible demon beast through meditation practice, but this ancient practice method is in the process of entering the netherworld When you want to practice, it is like being in the same spiritual world with a monster, just like thinking communication, which is very mysterious. The practitioner must resist the invasion of some consciousness of monsters, and continue to be able to maintain the state of meditation and practice, so as to finally succeed. "


    Chi Yuyin couldn''t help but look at each other with Chi Mang and others.


    It''s really a powerful way of practice that they can''t understand, which is different from the way of practice in Greenfield city.


    The south palace Weiyang has been the cultivation of the holy rank. Can you get several points of the power of the sea demon king? Isn''t it more powerful?


    The young strong of these demon families are very proud before, but in the previous battle, when I saw the performance of Lin Xi and Nangong Weiyang, I''m afraid that Nangong Weiyang, a successful soul melting man, has no one to stop Greenfield city in terms of personal combat power, and I think Nangong Weiyang and Lin Xi are still seeking help. There are more powerful practitioners in the outside world Pride becomes shock and deep worry.


    "Brother Lin How much power can you get from the beast? " Just then a timid voice sounded.


    It was Chi Jing, the youngest of these people, who was as weak as Chi Shan.


    "At least forty-five percent." Lin Xi looked at the polite demon youth gently and explained patiently: "but this power is not to increase the thickness of soul power, but is equivalent to the addition of power, and the most important thing is that this means is like raising a small monster in your body. With the growth of your soul power cultivation, the power of this addition will increase correspondingly. ¡±


    chijing

 Volume 15 Chapter 47

    Lin Xi gazed at the weak demon youth. He saw something from the timid face of the other side, so he asked in surprise, "you have a way to keep the sea demon king alive?"


    chi Jing was a little shy under Lin Xi''s gaze. He lowered his head slightly and said timidly, "yes, I can use the sojourn grass."


    Hearing this, Chi Su was stunned and couldn''t help saying, "I have seeds of sojourning grass."


    Chi Jing looked at him and smiled, saying, "I know you have seeds of hermit grass."


    "When will you be able to resist the hermit grass?" asked Chi Su, who put a force of soul into the strange container on his hand, took out several small seeds of dark s ¨¨ and couldn''t help looking at Chi Jing.


    "It''s been two months," said chijing softly


    Such a dialogue naturally aroused the curiosity of Lin Xi, a curious baby.


    Looking at the small grass seeds in Chi Jing''s hand, he couldn''t help but ask: "what''s the effect of living in seclusion grass? How, do you have different plants that each practitioner can control? Do you have specific plants?"


    this kind of problem is very idiotic and stupid for the practitioners of Greenfield city. However, after the war of life and death, all these demon family practitioners are very stupid for Lin Xi and Nangong Weiyang''s views have been completely changed, and all the means that Lin Xi and Nangong Weiyang showed previously let these proud demon family practitioners fully understand that the outside world of practice is different from their world of practice. They also think that the mysterious things will appear very common to the external practitioners.


    "The sojourning grass will absorb some nutrients from the flesh and blood of monsters, but it will make monsters fall into the deepest sleep and will not die."


    Chi Yuyin came forward and held seven jewels that seemed to be shining with ordinary luster at the moment and handed them to Lin Xi. At the same time, he explained: "each plant has its own unique vitality. We need some opportunities and insights to communicate with the plants, so there are only a few, many dozens. Each of our people will have their own specific and good plants, not to resist the ancient times All the plants in the demon forest. "


    Lin Xi took over seven gems and felt that the tentacles were no different from the ordinary pebbles. He understood: "that is to say, even if the cultivators in your family can use the power of these plants, they can use dozens of specific plants at most, just like they can use dozens of different soul soldiers?"


    chi Yuyin nodded.


    Among all these demon cultivators, the bearded cultivator who looks the oldest also utters a little shame at this time: "My Demon eating flower can only fight in close combat, so I have never been able to fight with you side by side before."


    "The most powerful thing about your demon eater is the juice inside. I''m afraid it can corrode even the ordinary armor?" Lin Xi looked at the silent whisker practitioner along the way and smiled, "I don''t know your name yet."


    The bearded man nodded and replied, "my name is Chi Hua."


    Lin Xi couldn''t help laughing. He couldn''t relate the name to the bearded man in front of him.


    Chi Su laughed and looked at Lin Xi, who was holding a smile, and explained: "I''ve heard that wise people have said that there are many customs in Yunqin, and we have similar customs in LVYE city. The difference is that we hold such a ceremony when we are born with a hundred R ¨¬, to see which kind of plant the baby is closest to. Generally, some kind of plant the baby holds by himself is often repaired by him In the course of travel, the first kind of plant communicates with the Royal envoy. In general, the custom of our Greenfield city will also be named after the things he grabbed. "


    "It''s like an instinctive Tian Xi nodding to understand. He looks at Chi Yuyin and Chi Xiaoye." your name is also related to this custom? "


    chi Yuyin nodded to grab Yu Yinjiao, she grabbed xiaoyecao."


    "What about you?" Lin Xi couldn''t help but look at Chi Su and then at Chi Shan. "I think you are fighting with each other?"


    "Chi Shan is a rare inspiration in our family. She is one of the people who can communicate and use the most plants in our family. So far, she has been able to control more than 70 plants, and most of them can be used for fighting." Chi Yuyin''s face is a little more solemn. "Chi Su is the spiritual seed of our family. He can communicate with Su Sugi and keep many seeds alive."


    I don''t think it''s enough to say it in detail. Chi Yuyin added, "both the inspiration and the spiritual are practitioners with unique physique, and the number of them is very small in our family. Many seeds will die as soon as they leave the mother body or are not stored under certain conditions. The spirit breeder can make use of the vitality of spruce to keep these seeds well. Therefore, the combination of spirit breeder and inspiration is always the most powerful in our family. "


    "Even thousands of heavy cavalry are not necessarily your opponents." Lin Xi''s heartfelt exclamation.


    "Like Chi Xiaoye, I can also give birth to FA Chi Yuyin and watch Lin Xi and you return to Yunqin."


    Lin Xi didn''t expect Chi Yuyin to say such a sentence directly at this time. For a while, he was shocked by filial piety.


    "And me."


    Chi Shan, who is full of tiredness, said earnestly and firmly before the sound of Lin Xi.


    Chi Mang, Chi Su and others looked at each other and saw the same intention in each other''s eyes. Although they didn''t make a sound, they all smiled at Lin Xi.


    "I''ll go, too."


    Because they didn''t make a sound, a small, timid voice was clearly scored.


    Speaking is the weakest looking chijing.


    "Don''t look down on him." "Chi Yuyin seriously said:" he is the bee driver in our green city


    "The one who controls the bee?" Lin Xi was stunned. When he had a chest, he was surprised and said, "it can drive the Tianyu bee in the bee tower?"


    "yes." Chi Jing was afraid of Lin Xi''s refusal. He was timid, but he quickly said, "I can cultivate a bee tower and drive some Tianyu bees It''s just that the jade bee I brought was killed by the sea demon king, so you can''t see it now. "


    "Powerful." Lin Xi is stupefied to spit out two words.


    "My people are enough to help you form a dragon army soon Do you have the feeling that you are a great person, and you are gathered from all walks of life? "Chi Xiaoye relaxed completely, looking at the stunned Lin Xi, couldn''t help laughing softly.


    Lin Xi heard the voice of Chi Xiaoye. Instead of joking with him as before, he shook his head seriously and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "no, because I know they help me, not because they think how powerful Nangong Weiyang and I are, but because they regard us as friends."


    ¡­¡­


    Nangong Weiyang begins to open his eyes slowly in the silence of pool Xiaoye.


    The soul power in her body is still very empty. In the battle with the two sea demon kings, she also suffered a lot of internal injuries.


    However, even though there was not much soul power fluctuation around her, when she opened her eyes, there was a deep breath on her.


    It seems that as long as she wants, there will always be a deep sea of blue to black under her feet.


    Lin Xi knows that this is the breath flowing naturally after her successful soul melting.


    This young female saint is the top one among the saints. After successfully using the spirit melting of the sea demon king, she will completely break away from the category of the ordinary Saint like the previous hearing of the moon and the heart sound of the valley. Even the strong shadow master of Zhongzhou city may not be able to withstand her attack in the future.


    However, looking at Nangong Weiyang, who slowly opens his eyes, Lin Xi''s heart at the moment is still not very happy.


    In the past when Chi Yuyin and others thought it was weird, he actually tried to do something.


    He tried. He couldn''t melt his soul at all.


    It''s not that the realm of the sea demon king is too much higher than that of him. He can''t press the demon king in the mysterious will struggle, but when he tries to melt the soul, his body has instinctively resisted, and his mind seems to have been occupied by another powerful force.


    It''s a different kind of mine prison from the deep sea. It''s more destructive.


    So he confirmed a conjecture he had made a long time ago.


    In a sense, we can regard the sun family as a powerful monster with the blood of Jin s ¨¨.


    It doesn''t matter whether it is described by the evolution of human or beast.


    What he cares about is that after the green tomb, he can have the same unique vitality as the emperor Yunqin, and can inspire the powerful Jin s ¨¨ thunder. It''s not a miracle or a change, but in that moment, Wujiang, the eldest grandson, actively melted his soul.


    Long sun Wujiang is known to die.


    But he hoped that Lin Xi could live, so before he died, he took the initiative to melt Lin Xi''s soul.


    Because he regards Lin Xi as a friend.


    At this moment, Lin Xi also understood another meaning of Wujiang.


    This is a request.


    Lin Xi agreed to the eldest grandson Wujiang, trying to understand the mood of a father who lost his most valued son for the sake that emperor Yun Qin was his father.


    This kind of power that can inspire Jin s ¨¨ thunder is the return of Chang sun Wujiang to Lin Xi''s promise.


    Lin Xi understood all this.


    In his mind, even the eyes of his eldest grandson Wujiang when he asked for it.


    He also wants to make concessions all the time, so as to meet his friend''s request.


    But will Wujiang changsun know what happened to qingluan college and the Yunqin Empire?


    does he know what kind of existence the Yunqin emperor, who was once holy and encouraged in the eyes of many people, has become?


    he thinks that if Wujiang changsun is still alive, he should make the same choice as himself.


    "I''m sorry."


    So he said sorry to his good friend in silence.

 Volume 15 Chapter 48

    Ancient demon forest and green wild city are really isolated and pure places in the world. In such places, it''s easy to forget the flow of time. It seems that the whole world is peaceful, peaceful and natural. (the novel is faster and better)


    however, in Yunqin and damang, many important events are happening or about to happen.


    A cold negotiation is going on in qianxiashan qianyeguan.


    This is the 12th negotiation between Yun Qin and Da mang on the matter of truce. This kind of negotiation concerning the future of the two countries and the lives and deaths of countless people is also like the most arduous tug of war, which makes the participants extremely painstaking and laborious. Therefore, although several senior officials of the big mang side are all powerful practitioners, their eyes are also hard to say anxious and tired.


    After hearing that cangyue was killed by Lin Xi, Sima Yanding, the top general of the army, took over the commander of the 7th army of Dasheng. He looked at Liu Xueqing, the famous Minister of Yunqin, across the black long table. He didn''t know what was the driving force behind the minister, who was not even a practitioner. He didn''t know that this Ming Ming Ming Ming was tired after a long journey and days of negotiations But what kind of conditions will be offered today by the firm and shining senior officials of Yunqin.


    In the previous 12 negotiations, Liu Xueqing, who has won the support of most officials of the Yunqin court, listed the conditions for negotiation and armistice, which can hardly be described as "humiliation" for Dashan, but can even be described as "joke".


    Many of the conditions put forward by the Yunqin side are completely different from those put forward by the side of qianxia border that is still occupied by the other side, but they seem to be those put forward by the side that has been driving all the way in and under the other side''s royal city.


    "It''s impossible for the magic altar to be cut to Yun Qin. The final condition that Da mang can accept is that after qianxiashan, more than 50 Li will be drawn as the boundary to show the friendship between generations."


    At this time, it was the great mang Guoshi, a scholar and a scholar in the University, who made a sound. This dark faced old bachelor is Liu Xueqing''s predecessor in both learning and official. However, looking across the long table, he is helpless and nervous in the eyes of many generals of the cloud Qin black armour who are in the environment.


    He was afraid that Liu Xueqing would not give up and put forward excessive conditions again. What he was more afraid of was that the battle would continue Because no one knows what kind of changes will take place if we delay like this, and he doesn''t think that Dashan''s final national strength can be consumed by Yunqin.


    If the big mang side can win at last, it is only a few people who live in the majestic volcano, not the whole big mang dynasty that can win.


    "Magic altar is the most important fortress in the north of your great mang. The reason why you think you can''t cede it to Yunqin is that it affects your garrison in the north and the movement of troops and horses. Since it''s just for this reason, I think it''s OK that we don''t want the magic altar, but in exchange, we can build a city south of the magic altar. "


    "It''s OK for the big mang people in this area to stay in the same place, but they must pay a tax to Yunqin according to the law of Yunqin."


    "Three million liang of compensation must be paid. According to what you said earlier, the people of Dashan are tired of war and live in hardship. They can''t afford it in one year. That can also be done in three years by referring to the way of annual tribute."


    Liu Xueqing glanced at cheweihai coldly, with an expressionless mouth, and spewed out a sentence clearly and slowly.


    At the exit of these words, Che Weihai''s face suddenly turned black again. Several senior officials of Dashan behind him immediately thought that the room was even colder.


    Where is this serious negotiation?


    Compared with the last negotiation, Liu Xueqing''s list of these conditions does not have many concessions at all.


    This is still to let Dashan cede a large area of land in the north. Even if he doesn''t want the magic altar directly, he should build a higher and more majestic city opposite the magic altar. There are many powerful weapons that can directly cover the magic altar. What''s the strategic significance of the magic altar?


    It is impossible to negotiate like a lion without compromising at all.


    So Che Weihai''s hands are slightly shaking, and some of them can''t control their anger.


    However, at this time, Sima Yanding, the new commander of the 7th army, suddenly made a sound. Looking at Liu Xueqing, who was expressionless, he said calmly, "since you Yunqin insist on such conditions, this war should not continue, then we, Damian, will agree to your conditions."


    Everyone was in a great shock.


    Chen Xueqing raised his head. He couldn''t believe that situ Yanding would say such a thing.


    Che Weihai was shocked and turned around. His dark face turned white and his eyes were fixed on situ Yanding''s body. He wanted to see some answers from him.


    Situ Yanding sighed in his heart. He looked at the bachelor with apologetic eyes, and then straightened his clothes.


    Che Weihai saw situ Yanding''s black official uniform, a bright red, blood red.


    Then he suddenly thought about a lot of things. He thought about why situ Yanding was able to sit in the position of commander of the seventh army, and how situ Yanding dared to promise such conditions as Yunqin.


    No matter which senior official of Da mang agrees to such harsh conditions as Yun Qin, he will surely become a sinner of Da mang. The anger of Da Mang''s people will certainly vent on his head.


    So situ Yanding took the position of commander of the seventh army just to get down from this position.


    Situ Yanding gives Che Weihai the answer, and then he looks at Liu Xueqing calmly.


    Looking at Liu Xueqing, whose face is also turning white, his heart is even filled with sympathy.


    Of course, he understands why Liu Xueqing deliberately delays time. Unfortunately, for the real big man in purgatory mountain, no matter how hard Liu Xueqing tries, he is still a small fish that can''t set off too many waves.


    "This armistice agreement must be signed in person by Emperor Dasheng, as we mentioned before in Yunqin."


    Liu Xueqing has some hard subconscious to say another sentence.


    "Good." Situ Yanding looked at him lightly and said.


    Liu Xueqing had no words for a while, his hands trembled slightly in his sleeve robe.


    Big mang promised such harsh conditions. He not only made Yunqin recover qianxia border, but also let big mang cede a large area of land in the north This achievement will surely make him have a higher reputation in Yunqin and become a hero in the eyes of Yunqin people.


    However, he was very clear that no matter how many fame, glory and praise from the people of Yunqin gathered in his body, it was actually given to him by Lin Xi.


    Because it was Lin Xi who told him that Da mang would stop fighting with Yun Qin.


    Just now, he didn''t expect that the other side would even agree to such harsh conditions in order not to give him and qingluan college time.


    "I''ve tried my best."


    At this moment, the famous Minister of Yunqin, who had different views from Lin Xi in many aspects, felt unprecedented fatigue. He did not know whether Lin Xi and qingluan college had enough time, and whether qingluan college could continue to exist in Yunqin.


    ***


    (it''s really not good recently. As a result, I can''t bear to cough and have a low fever. I was going to sleep for a while and then code words. As a result, I can''t get up after I fell asleep. I feel much better today, but the next plot will be a big * *, so I will write carefully. The next chapter will be updated a little later in the evening.)

 Volume 15 Chapter 49

    On the half way of the highest crater of purgatory mountain, Zhang Ping, covered in black s ¨¨ smoke, walked silently not far away from the workshop above several lava pools.


    On the road ahead of him, however, there was another big and majestic figure wrapped in the same black s ¨¨ smoke.


    In purgatory mountain, only the most distinguished elder of purgatory mountain can be wrapped in black s ¨¨ s smoke and accumulate His Majesty in the hearts of all children of purgatory mountain.


    In the battle to kill the man named cangyue, there were two elders who were beyond the general concept of holy rank in the mountain of purgatory. In the whole mountain of purgatory, plus Zhang Ping, there were only four elders in the mountain of purgatory.


    At any time in the past, there was no interference between the elders of the mountain of purgatory. Even if they went back to their caves and temples, they would choose different ways. However, at this moment, the elder of the mountain of purgatory went straight to Zhang Ping.


    Not only did he stop on a higher step than Zhang Ping and look down at Zhang Ping, but also the black smoke on his body surged more violently and seemed to be bigger than Zhang Ping.


    "Palm teaching makes you one of us, but you must not think that you can really equal us."


    In the roaring smoke, the voice of the elder of purgatory mountain came out, as if two pieces of bronze were rubbing against each other.


    Zhang Ping was still silent, but slightly bowed his head. The black smoke from his body was smaller, indicating obedience.


    Looking down at him, the elder of purgatory mountain was satisfied with his obedience, but he still sneered, and then said the second sentence: "there are some problems in your understanding of a rune, I have made some corrections, and several divine officials are not good at supervision. I have changed more suitable candidates. I believe that the small things that the leader needs to listen to should be faster than you expected Come out. "


    Zhang Ping still didn''t speak, but he was more humble and respectful.


    The elder of purgatory mountain sneered and said nothing more. However, Zhang Ping seemed to know what he should do. He bowed slightly and gave way.


    It was not until the elder of purgatory mountain passed by him and disappeared on the road behind him that he raised his head slowly.


    He raised his head, but he didn''t look at the temple on purpose to demonstrate like him and humiliate the elder of his purgatory mountain. Instead, he took a silent look at the highest temple.


    There was real awe in his eyes.


    Because he knew very well that no matter how powerful the elder appeared in front of him, in the whole mountain, any elder was only a dog raised by the people in that temple.


    The one sitting on that throne is the real big man.


    And after vice president Xia died, after he brought back some cultivation methods from the heaven demon prison, in exchange for his present position, the man in the throne is already the unique supreme existence in the whole world, and the real person who can control the operation of the world.


    Even if he is asleep on the throne in the temple, he can still let everything go according to his will.


    Moreover, the idea of this supreme being, a real person, seems to be fundamentally different from that of ordinary people. It''s impossible to find out at all. Even if he is the closest to this temple in purgatory mountain, he can''t understand why the church in charge of purgatory mountain suddenly issued a will to directly promise Liu Xueqing all the conditions to abruptly end the peace talks.


    Of course, Zhang Ping understood that for the real big people in the purgatory mountain, the momentary gains and losses of the world''s dynasties are nothing at all. Even the things sent out on the surface can be collected in some ways in the dark.


    What makes him really afraid is that after the master of purgatory mountain got some practices from him, he was not eager Now, however, he seems to have suddenly become eager again.


    This kind of psychological change, which is unpredictable, will also make all the plans of his opponents fail.


    As usual, he inspected several top secret workshops in purgatory mountain, and determined that the elder of purgatory mountain who just lived in the devil''s flame cave in pingr ¨¬ was also a master craftsman of the way of refining runes and soul soldiers. After he could not deliberately delay any time, Zhang Ping left these workshops and returned to his cave.


    His cave is inlaid with all kinds of beautiful jade and jewels that are unimaginable to the world. There are all kinds of blankets made of rare fur of monsters and beasts. However, there is a kind of pungent smoke that is useful to the elder in office.


    He went to a room in the cave.


    This is a workshop. There are many slaves and some alchemy mountain officials running in it.


    This is his private workshop. Even though the other three elders of purgatory mountain don''t think that he has the equal strength with them, he has the right to own a private workshop, understand runes and test soul soldiers.


    There are many parts in the making.


    These parts with different manufacturing progress are just fragments of armor or meaningless things in the eyes of slaves and alchemy mountain officials in this workshop.


    However, these parts, in his eyes and in his mind, are combined into one of the strongest armor in the world.


    It''s just that this armor can''t be completed in more than ten R ¨¬, and there is still something missing.


    Close & lt; ad & gt;


    "there is no time, what are you doing?"


    Standing by the lava stream in silence, looking at a piece of armor just completed the compilation of runes, Zhang Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly, and said coldly in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Many people know that qingluan college will usher in the real battle of life and death. Although most people don''t know that because of some inexplicable and no one understands the change of mind, qingluan college doesn''t have much time. However, most people are guessing what Lin Xi is doing.


    Lin Xi never regarded himself as a savior, so he ignored his influence on Yun Qin and Da mang at the moment, and he ignored that he had been a more powerful opponent than emperor Yun Qin.


    He took big black with him, followed Chi Xiaoye through the big wilderness, and entered the real unknown place that the cloud Qin practitioners never set foot in, seeking help. Except for his real friends, the closest people, no one knew.


    However, big black has not appeared for a long time.


    Compared with what Lin Xi had done before, he launched a continuous assassination in Da Mang, to kill Wen Ren Cang Yue Compared with the blackness before the beginning of the peace talks, it is only because of this that many people did not expect Lin Xi to seek help after the great famine, but they all found that Lin Xi was missing.


    Even if Lin Xi thought of this, it would be useless to leave big black to Bian Linghan. Because Da Hei is recognized as the most powerful soul soldier in the world, and also one of the most difficult soul soldiers to control. Even the Tang Zang general who got Da Hei before can''t make the arrow light fly in the air for a long time like Lin Xi, and then fall on the opponent at the most accurate time.


    Bian Linghan can''t do that either.


    Lin Xi''s most powerful opponents can judge that Lin Xi has disappeared with the most subtle difference.


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace of emperor Yunqin in liangqin, because of the successful peace talks and the humiliation agreement signed by Da Mang, Emperor Yunqin suddenly gained a lot of prestige, but he was very angry.


    He is the biggest enemy of Linxi at the moment, in addition to the purgatory mountain palm sect, so he can understand some changes in the mind of purgatory mountain palm sect instead.


    Now everyone can be sure that Lin Xi really has the gift of God.


    People like Lin Xi are suddenly disappearing. Naturally, they are planning a big event.


    I''m afraid that in the mind of purgatory mountain palm sect, what Lin Xi did will cause a fatal threat to him, so purgatory mountain palm sect suddenly changed some of its mind.


    This shows that the purgatory mountain palm sect may have regarded Lin Xi as an equal opponent, or even at the risk of killing the opponent who has not really grown up as early as possible.


    Is Lin Xi more important than himself?


    Don''t think they have a threat, but have already felt the fear of Lin Xi''s growth?


    Emperor Yunqin was extremely angry because of the contempt of purgatory mountain palm sect.


    In this period of time, still can''t find the trace of the long princess, let him always be grumpy.


    Just between Lin Xi and the master of purgatory mountain, he didn''t want Lin Xi and qingluan college to win.


    Therefore, he decided to completely cooperate with the change of mind and intention of purgatory mountain palm teaching to shorten the time of qingluan college and Linxi.


    A Jiaowei level order, issued in his anger, was sent to the front line of Nanling province and the dragon and snake border at the fastest speed.


    ¡­¡­


    Big people because they are big people, so the ideas in their minds are always different from ordinary people.


    When the order of emperor Yunqin was just delivered to Zhongzhou, Ni Henian walked out of the ice cave where he lived.


    In the moment when he walked out of the ice cave, there was no chill in his body, nor any terrible breath flowing out. However, he was burned by the light, resulting in the eyes like the frozen pine eggs, but the eyes glistening with cold ice were turned into cold ice in his two eyes.


    He left Zhongzhou imperial city.


    Left Zhongzhou city.


    But no one found out.


    Because he is the most powerful existence in the whole Zhongzhou City, even the most powerful existence in the whole Yunqin.


    No one knows what he really thinks.


    ¡­¡­


    The Treaty of peace talks has been made. Although the emperor is still on his way to qianxiashan, and has been harassed by some angry people in the city along the way, the journey is not smooth. However, the withdrawal of the army is proceeding at the fastest speed.


    The last big mang army in qianyeguan is leaving. One of the most powerful Yunqin troops in Nanling Province, previously mobilized by the dragon and snake side army, is in the process of handover.


    Suddenly, on a watchtower at the top of the thousand leaves pass, the pupils of a general of cloud Qin black armour suddenly contracted.


    It''s not that there is something abnormal in the retreating big mang army, but that in the territory of Yunqin, there is a Team marching in the direction of Qianye pass.


    This team is still far away from Qianye pass. If it was a general army, this general of cloud Qin black armour would not be able to see it at this time.


    This is an army with a huge body and shining golden light. Even at such a long distance, it can give him a great sense of oppression.


    "The divine elephant army!"


    After a pause in breath, the general of cloud Qin black armour uttered three words in cold voice.

 Volume 15 Chapter 50

    in the north of Yunqin, in the Beiqing mountain of Beifu Province, there are several Taoist temples built on the cliff like a sword. ////


    there is a secluded pool and a living spring between the cliffs. The ferns beside the pool are like green waterfall falling from the gap of the rocks.


    Beiqing mountain is not high, there are not many places of interest, and there is no production, but it is better than Qingjing. There is fresh rain among the mountains and forests, and there is white fog around, and no one is seen on the opposite side.


    Leaf forgets feeling to walk out from the white fog, to the quiet pool side, to the quiet pool side an old man who takes water to boil tea in the living spring side to salute each other.


    The old man was wearing a long black robe. It looked old and the neckline and cuffs had been worn. It was just washed clean. It looked very soft and comfortable for a long time. However, if this robe falls into the eyes of many old people in Zhongzhou City, it will cause waves.


    Because this old robe is the style of qingluan college robe ten years before the founding of the state of Yun and Qin. In those years, the seventeen practitioners of qingluan college who appeared in Zhuxing mausoleum with President Zhang were all wearing this kind of robe.


    The old man, with his back to ye, forgets his feelings. He can only see silver all over his head and his hands are white jade. Ye has always been the No.1 swordsman in Donglin province. After the battle of Dongjing, Shaohua and zhuxingling, he was famous all over the world. However, in the face of his gift, the old man didn''t even return his head, but Qingsheng said indifferently, "how do you know I''m here?"


    Ye Xiaoqing looked at him and said: "since the last time when Mr. Lan Da appeared in the college and then lived in the trial Valley, the college has been aware of Mr. Lan Da''s whereabouts. However, people all think that Mr. Lan Da is no longer alive, and Mr. Lan Da is also a self indulgent man in mountains and rivers, so vice president Xia doesn''t think it necessary to disturb you any more..."


    "He''s dead." The old man who was honored as Mr. Lan Da by Ye Xiangqing coldly put the teapot in his hand on the natural stone tea case, and mercilessly interrupted Ye Xiangqing''s words: "when I went to qingluan college last time, I was sure that he would not survive this summer Since he doesn''t think it''s necessary to disturb me again, what''s the reason for qingluan college to come to me now? Besides, it''s not qingluan College''s person, but just a Ye family who has some relationship with President Zhang to come to me? "


    Mr. Landa did not hide his unhappiness when he was disturbed. After his hand left the teapot, it came out from his hand. The cold pool in front of him immediately appeared a thin line, just like a sword across the water, leaving a cold trace.


    This is a terrible state, but the God s ¨¨ on Ye''s face has not changed. Facing the unhappiness and questioning of the cultivator of the same era as vice president Xia, he just said four words calmly: "it''s difficult for the college."


    Mr. Lan Da is silent for a moment, turns around slowly, and then looks at Ye forgetful and says: "the purgatory mountain palm teaches to enter the cloud Qin?"


    The old man of the same era as vice president Xia has not asked about anything in the world for a long time, so he has such a question. However, in a short time, he has already guessed the answer to the question. In a sense, in addition to the dread of personal ability, this old man, I''m afraid, is also the person who really knows the strength of the college. In his eyes, the only one who can really put qingluan college in danger is the old enemy they had faced before the founding of the country, the master of purgatory mountain.


    Ye forgets feeling in front of the old man''s terrible face, his face is still calm, he is just not humble but not high spirited, said with the simplest words: "qingluan college and purgatory mountain palm teacher, will fight in qianxiashan mountain."


    Mr. Lan Da''s silver eyebrows slightly wrinkled. He didn''t ask why, but said, "he is more careful than any of us. He may not really appear in qianxiashan."


    Leaf forgets feeling to shake head, said: "anybody can change, just like Mr. blue big you can also change.". As long as there is enough to attract him, he will really appear in qianxiashan This is the analysis result of all the lecturers in back mountain of Ailao. "


    There was Sen Leng''s anger in Mr. Lan Da''s eyes. He understood and agreed with Ye''s reasons, but ye''s refutation and other meanings in his words made him even more unhappy.


    "So the academy thinks I''m one of the lures to attract him?" He smiled with coldness and anger, "that''s why you''re here?"


    Ye forgets feeling only when did not see the God s ¨¨ change of Mr. Lan Da at all, said: "the college wants to ask Mr. Lan Da for your help."


    Mr. Lan Da''s face also calmed down, so calm that the whole person was like a sword without feelings. "When I left the college, I was at odds with Dean Zhang. The college was not the college I wanted, so I would not fight." He looked at ye and said this, then added indifferently: "and Lin Xi is too young to be a God. I don''t think he and qingluan college will win this war. I won''t die in vain."


    Ye forgets feeling a little disappointed, but his eyes become brighter. He bows slightly and says firmly: "it is because Lin Xi is still a long way away from the master, that the alchemy mountain palm teaching may appear in qianxiashan. If you are no longer willing to fight for the college, please return the sword of the college. "


    "Why dare you say such a thing in front of me?" Mr. Lan Da has no intention of killing. However, his breath changes and he has no mood. But he is full of real intention of killing. An ancient sword with a white jade handle, with a scabbard, flies slowly from his tea case to his side: "although your Ye family and I have some origins in the falling star mausoleum, your name is love forgetting, which is exactly the same name as the love forgetting sword I hold, which is a chance, but If you say such things in front of me, I will kill you mercilessly. "


    "I''m from Yunqin."


    Close


    in the face of a word, Mr. Lan Da, who may be ready to make a move at any time, smiles and says with some pride: "president Zhang and your predecessors have spent so many years to make the vast majority of Yunqin people become fearless and fearless for this empire, at all costs, but instead you ask me why dare to say such Words? "


    "You should also have met many practitioners like Jianhe Baihe of Xianyi college, and many ordinary soldiers who can use their own bodies to expend the soul power of the other''s powerful practitioners. What makes you think that we dare not teach to the enemy in purgatory mountain?"


    Ye forgets feeling and smiles at the old man in the ancient robe of the college, and then says, "since we are all here to teach the enemy how can I dare not ask you for a sword?"


    Mr. Lan Da has long been the most terrible swordsman of Yunqin, and even a person who can make a decisive impact on the life and death of qingluan college. How can he tolerate the provocation of a younger generation?


    Before Ye''s words were finished, the ancient sword with white jade as its handle began to come out of its sheath.


    A sword meaning that is unimaginable enough to cut off the practitioner''s perception and even make people feel that all their emotions are mercilessly cut off begins to permeate the air.


    However, his sword was only less than an inch out of its sheath, and then it returned to its sheath.


    Because in his sight, there are many dark s ¨¨ figures of senlengsu killing.


    The smell of iron blood on these black s ¨¨ figures dispels the dense fog of white s ¨¨ in the mountains. One black s ¨¨ figure after another forms a wall, which encircles him and ye forgetting.


    "Gu Yunjing''s black flag army?"


    As his ancient sword returned to its sheath, human emotions reappeared in his unresponsive eyes.


    He recognized the origin of these black s ¨¨ figures.


    He is confident that he can kill 200 practitioners of the same level as these black s ¨¨ figures. However, he has no confidence that he can kill 100 black flag soldiers who are fully armed and ready to fight.


    Although Gu Yunjing has died in the war, such a complete black flag army is still comparable to his strength and the most precious wealth he left to Yunqin and Linxi.


    He was silent for a moment, holding the sword by his side, and handed it to Ye.


    If decades ago, even in the face of the black flag army and ye Qingqing, he would still fight. However, ye forgetting love is right at the beginning. People will change. Over the years, he has become more desperate than the master of purgatory mountain. Therefore, since the ancient sword just came back to its sheath, he will not fight any more. This sword is destined to be handed over to Ye forgetting love. Ye forgetting love takes him to qianxia mountain to face the most powerful existence in the world.


    However, in the face of his surrender, ye forgets that instead of reaching for the most powerful sword of the college, he shakes his head and says, "it''s not like this."


    Mr. Landa''s face is a little red.


    He understood that the college let ye forget to take the sword, not purely want his sword.


    He felt even more humiliated.


    But he had no choice.


    So he had to show his sword.


    At the moment of his sword, the pool behind him was cut into pieces by a silk of sword Qi. The water became transparent crystal instead of water.


    The ancient sword of pure white s ¨¨ stabbed at Ye''s body. Ye''s general sword, with all his strength, also stabbed out without any weakness. With the most aboveboard posture on the battlefield, he stopped the pure white s ¨¨''s love forgetting sword with the tip to the tip of the sword.


    At the moment when the tip of the sword and the tip of the sword touch, the nearest leaders of the black flag army behind Ye forgetting love Snort and fly backward.


    Ye forgets the feeling on the flying sword body, suddenly appears a transparent sword light, just like there are countless transparent swords cutting his sword body around crazily.


    Then his general sword simply broke into six or seven pieces.


    After the leaders of the black flag army came to the ground behind him, it was difficult to get up for a while.


    However, Ye''s hand is outstretched. Between his broken flying sword, he catches the hilt of the pure white s ¨¨ love forgetting sword and holds it in his hand.


    "Thank you for your sword."


    He saluted Mr. blue and left with all the black flag troops.


    After he had reached the foot of the mountain, his face became a little pale, and then he vomited blood.


    Even though he was awed by the black flag army, Mr. Lan Da''s momentum declined first, but he didn''t dare to hurt the killers. But Mr. Lan Da and Luo Houyuan went the same way. They gave up the great saint''s situation all their lives, but they raised the strength of the saint''s rank to the extreme, and they could make unrestricted moves. This kind of peerless power is still not what he can fight against, still let him suffer a lot of damage.


    Only in the face of the supreme existence of purgatory mountain, a sword master may not have much time to fight.


    So at the moment, Ye has no worries about his body, just the battle,

 Volume 15 Chapter 51

    Xu Zhenyan''s carriage slowly passed through Zhongzhou city.


    In the streets of Zhongzhou City, there are lights everywhere, a kind of festive atmosphere.


    In the eyes of ordinary people in Zhongzhou City, the huge empire of Yunqin finally won after years of war, and will usher in peaceful time in the future.


    Xu Zhenyan knew the real situation was the opposite, so in the dark carriage, there was always a hint of irony on his face.


    In order not to give time to qingluan college, the supreme existence in purgatory mountain directly ceded a large area of land to Emperor Yunqin.


    With the fastest speed, Emperor Yunqin issued a will to let 30000 soldiers return to their hometown.


    As this will was issued, most of the officials and ordinary people in Yunqin knew that in last year''s battle of Dongjing, Shaohua and zhuxingling, the students of the old emperor of Dashan, who were exiled in Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty of Yunqin, took 50000 soldiers away from zhuxingling. These 50000 soldiers died on the way to the dragon and snake border, and finally 30000 soldiers were killed People became bandits at the dragon and snake border.


    In the eyes of ordinary officials and the people of Yunqin, the final fate of the 30000 reckless soldiers who had become exiles was to be exterminated in Yunqin, and they would never return to their hometown. Now that the peace talks have been concluded, it is quite normal for emperor Yunqin to take the initiative to let these 30000 people return to their hometown, which can fully show the tolerance and magnanimity of Yunqin.


    And most of the Yunqin people will think that during the war, these big mang soldiers are naturally enemies. Of course, they should be defeated and killed as much as possible. However, the war is over, and these big mang people are ordinary people with children and parents. They should also be allowed to return to the garden. These big mang people will naturally feel their kindness. They will not move against Yunqin in this life War.


    However, Xu Zhenyan and many real powerful people know that this will of emperor Yun Qin is just like that he ordered to send troops directly to qingluan college.


    For purgatory mountain, these 30000 reckless soldiers are just rebels.


    Even if the great mang Dynasty will surely send out the will to let these 30000 soldiers unload their armor and return to the fields safely, but if these 30000 soldiers are really like the prisoners who were pardoned by Yun Qin and put back to the great Mang, it will not be their wives, children and parents who will meet these 30000 soldiers, but will never see the sun until their dead slave life in purgatory mountain.


    All of these 30000 soldiers should know this very well. But if they don''t return, the Yunqin empire will meet in the hall and the emperor will wipe it out completely.


    The peace talks between Nanling Xingsheng and Damian have been settled. The two armies will no longer fight. Emperor Yunqin will be able to easily mobilize enough military forces, and even get the help of a large number of Damian practitioners to exterminate this army, which is determined to be a rogue.


    Now in the whole world, even Emperor Qin did not know the real relationship between Zhantai shallow Tang and Linxi. But this spring''s series of assassinations in damang, at least, can make people sure that qingluan college and Zhantai shallow Tang will fight side by side in dealing with purgatory mountain.


    Let the thirty thousand army return to Da mang.


    We will not let 30, 000 of the great mang army return to the great mang. It is also death.


    Emperor Yun Qin just used a simple sentence and a will to mobilize the whole spearhead on the life and death of Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty and these 30000 reckless soldiers.


    Now Xu proverbs can''t guess what kind of choice Zhan Taiqian Tang will make. The minds of those big people seem to be shrouded in a thick fog. Even people of his level can''t see through and see clearly.


    The only thing for sure is that a great drama bigger than the national war in which millions of troops are fighting has officially opened the most summit duel in the world of practitioners.


    It is also certain that many practitioners of cloud and Qin are doing their best to prevent the invasion of purgatory mountain, but at present, qingluan college is still in a passive position and an absolute disadvantage before the appearance of the missing Lin Xi.


    At that time, Zhang Yuan''s chief didn''t pull the alchemy mountain palm sect from that throne. Xu proverbs don''t think Lin Xi and the declining Yunqin practitioners can defeat the alchemy mountain palm sect. It''s just that he always knows that at the moment it''s none of his business.


    He just needs to live like a humble dog in the eyes of many people, and then slowly wait for his power to become more and more powerful.


    Just like now, he went to a banquet of Rong''s family in a humble and flattering manner.


    After the failure of last autumn''s sacrifice to Wen xuanshu, the most powerful one in the whole Zhongzhou imperial city is not the newly rising Lengjia, but the Rong family who always stands on the side of the emperor in a low-key and silent way.


    Although in the eyes of Rong''s family, he may still be a humble dog, but he doesn''t care, because even so, he can still get some meat and bones in his hands and get some substantial benefits.


    "When you really want to bite, you will die at one bite Lin Xi, if you die, I will hang up a lamp for you. " Xu Zhenyan looks at the red lantern beside the street outside the window, and suddenly thinks, if Lin Xi dies, will he suddenly become very lonely.


    ¡­¡­


    Between the White Mountains and the black waters, on the claw corner mountain, Zhantai shallow Tang quietly crumpled a roll of dense roll, and a gray hair on the sideburns suddenly turned all white at this moment.


    He rubbed his temples and turned around to see Gao Yanan coming from afar.


    "Lin Xi said to me before that the whole world is like a big river winding forward. No matter how strong it is, it''s just a fish in the river, big or small. No one can completely determine the path of the river. However, the current purgatory mountain palm teaching has become the existence that can completely determine the course of this river in the long wait. We''ve spent a lot of time making this place solid, but now it may not work at all. " Looking at Gao Yanan, who walked in front of her, Qingsi was flying in the mountain wind. Zhantai shallow Tang shook his head and said softly, "I really have no confidence in overcoming such a existence."


    Gao Yanan did not make a sound for a while after his eyes turned to the further dragon snake mountain range.


    Zhantai shallow Tang took a deep breath and said: "how will qingluan college decide?"


    Gao Yanan took back his eyes, looked at him, and said, "before listening to your decision, I will not tell you the decision of qingluan college, because these are your people, I don''t want the decision of qingluan college to affect your decision."


    Zhantai shallow Tang pondered for a moment and said softly, "I will take these thirty thousand people to qianxia mountain."


    Gao Yanan also pondered for a moment and said, "I have to remind you of one thing. Lin Xi has no news. No one can be sure that he will come back in time, let alone with enough strength."


    "I have no choice." Zhantai shallow Tang took a look at Gao Yanan and said, "if these 30000 soldiers must die, I would rather die with them in qianxiashan. Now emperor Yunqin doesn''t know about the black market business here. He doesn''t know about our contact with Xue man, so at least he won''t expose And although the purgatory mountain palm sect expressed some intention of official birth, no one can know what he will decide next. For us, only more attractive candy can make him appear more likely. "


    "If Lin Xi doesn''t come back in time, if he is sure that he can''t pose a threat to the alchemy mountain palm sect, then some people can wait, and some people can at least serve as a touchstone to let people see what kind of power the alchemy mountain palm sect has."


    "Our lecturers in the back of ailaohoushan of qingluan college analyzed many information from the mountain, and concluded that this was the biggest chance to kill the leader of the mountain. Otherwise, when the leader of the mountain and the emperor Yunqin''s joint forces really broke through qingluan college, the chance would be even more slim." Gao Yanan nodded, looked at Zhan Taiqian Tang and said, "since you have made such a decision, it seems that you think so too?"


    "If we simply regard Linxi''s power as a part and all of us as a part, even if we change my mind, we will think that this is the best time, because Linxi and our two parts are likely to be separated." Zhantai shallow Tang nodded, "and before Lin Xi became a saint, he would always be the best time to make a move, because the strength from his part would be a weak time in the eyes of purgatory mountain palm sect. Even if Lin Xi can''t be killed, he will try to destroy this part of our strength first, and then go to one of them. "


    "We are at a disadvantage, I''m afraid we will be weaker and weaker in the future, so if he really appears in qianxiashan this time, it''s the best time to kill him."


    Gao Yanan''s face is still calm, but his knuckles are slightly white because of his strength.


    Because if this war really broke out, it would be an unprecedented war.


    "I''m going to leave for a while, and I''m going to finish something before these reckless soldiers arrive at qianxia mountain." Zhantai shallow Tang looked at her and said sincerely.


    Gao Yanan knows that many people are preparing. She also knows that the cultivation of Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty is also at the most critical stage and needs an opportunity.


    So she didn''t say much, just nodded her head seriously.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhantai shallow Tang very determined to leave the mountain.


    He is closer to the holy master than any other great master in the world. If he can break through the holy master before facing the master of purgatory mountain, it will be a threat to purgatory mountain. It''s just that what he wants to do is not as simple as Gao Yanan wants to find a powerful oppressor and break through the holy master.


    After leaving Aojiao mountain overnight, he came to a frontier market where many black market businesses gathered.


    In a broken room, he appeared in front of a yellow man with many scars on his body and face.


    He bowed to the man and said seriously, "General Hu, can you gamble with me?"


    ***


    second watch, let''s try to write the third watch

 Volume 15 Chapter 52

    In general, when a practitioner wants to invite another practitioner to do extremely dangerous things with himself, he will say: "dare to gamble with me."


    However, Zhantai shallow Tang knew that this holy master had passed through great honor and humiliation, and had already done something that didn''t kill him, so he didn''t ask if he dared, just asked if he could.


    The man in the yellow shirt who was drinking the gruel looked at Zhan Tai''s shallow Tang, didn''t ask anything at all, just nodded his head, then put on a pair of strong old straw shoes, drank up the gruel in the bowl and the pot beside him, and stood up.


    ¡­¡­ In Zhongzhou City, Rong family, the biggest gate valve in Yunqin, now has many workshops for making soul soldiers.


    In these workshops, there are the best craftsmans in Zhongzhou city.


    However, these great craftsmen will never be the best of the whole Yunqin, because there were so many excellent predecessors in the past, who had been brought back to qingluan college by President Zhang.


    Some of the craftsmen are still alive. Over the years, they have brought out many lecturers and professors in black robes. Some of them are even better than them.


    The workshop of qingluan college naturally represents the existence of the highest level of Yunqin.


    There are many immovable equipment in the workshop. If some furnace towers are abandoned and need to be rebuilt in another place, we don''t know how much time and manpower it will take. Moreover, any big craftsman knows that the most convenient thing is what they are used to. If they change something new, it may lead to a big error, or even make them unable to play their normal level ¡£


    In such a way, it is enough to make clear that many buildings in qingluan college are the essence and strength of qingluan college.


    If the qingluan college in the climbing mountains becomes a ruin, it will lose a lot of real power.


    Therefore, when the master of purgatory mountain has the intention to come to qingluan college, qingluan college has no way to go back. The only thing it can do is to fight and try to make a decisive battle before qingluan college is broken.


    Tong Wei in black stood in front of a blast furnace in a workshop of qingluan college.


    The lecturer and craftsman of this workshop spent a lot of time hollowing out the mountain in the snow peak of dengtian mountain. The tower in front of him was tens of meters high, even as large as the freshmen Hall of some departments.


    Dozens of College practitioners dressed in college lecturers or professors'' black robes rush to some platforms outside the tower like an ant, or make observation records, or constantly concentrate their soul power on some components such as fans.


    Under the strong voice of several college professors, a furnace door at the bottom suddenly opened. A fire dragon rushed out of the furnace door and rolled out for tens of meters. Then a peculiar converter inside turned over. A metal solution slowly flowed out along a groove and flowed on a sky blue s ¨¨ platform which was made of unknown metal genus and condensed into a ball.


    When the mass of metal cools down a little, several lecturers in black robes with strong soul power wave the same metal sledgehammer of sky blue s ¨¨ and keep forging.


    The firelight in the whole blast furnace was slowly extinguished, and all the lecturers and professors on the blast furnace gathered on the platform nervously. However, under the forging, this mass of metal became a narrow and expanding strip, which was only as big as a arrow.


    Such a huge blast furnace and so many college craftsmen are just for smelting such a large lump of metal!


    When the metal cooled down, it was originally iron gray s ¨¨, but in the continuous forging, Tianlan s ¨¨ sledgehammer and some Tianlan s ¨¨ s ¨¨ Ze under the Tianlan platform seemed to penetrate into the metal slowly, and the process of cooling and shaping the metal was also very slow. After tens of thousands of extremely fast hammers, the metal finally became a branch There is no Rune of the royal blue s ¨¨ metal arrow.


    After several pairs of old hand layer by layer identification, this arrow finally handed over to Tong Wei''s hand.


    After the civil strife in the college, Tong Wei never showed his fighting power in Shengjie.


    He''s been building up.


    Qingluan college is also gaining momentum.


    Now that he had grasped the arrow, he left the workshop and qingluan college.


    ¡­¡­ Because of Zhang Ping''s existence, the back mountain of ailaohou in qingluan university needs to know the trend of purgatory mountain palm teaching more than ever.


    Purgatory mountain palm teacher doesn''t want to give time to qingluan college.


    So qingluan college itself is also using all available forces.


    When Tong Wei left qingluan college, an Ke Yi ran against him in a room of the Department of Royal medicine.


    She hasn''t even washed her face for more than ten days. Her face is dirty, but because of her serious and focused expression, it looks very lovely.


    Close the & lt; ad & gt;


    in front of her is a set of bottles and jars that the outside practitioners and pharmacists can''t understand at all. These completely transparent vessels are connected by the same transparent pipelines, many places are heated by different firepower, and the liquid medicine evaporates all kinds of s ¨¨ Ze steam, which is magically blended in the last closed vessel From, into more s ¨¨ color.


    Behind her lay a bunch of flowers, which were extremely bright and beautiful, and the petals had spots like eyes, which seemed a little weird.


    When the steam finally condensed into purple black s ¨¨ solution, she took it out and tried the medicine x ¨¬ ng in several ways, she was stunned for a moment.


    This time the development failed again. She was a little discouraged and couldn''t help thinking about Lin Xi.


    She subconsciously felt that if Lin Xi was helping to be an assistant, the effect might be better.


    This kind of discouragement only lasted for a few minutes. She cleaned all the utensils again, made a large number of flowers behind her into liquid medicine, refined them by various means, and then began to add more than a dozen other preparations, and started the absolutely incredible trial production process in the eyes of outside pharmacists again.


    The complicated s ¨¨ color finally condensed into purple black s ¨¨ liquid.


    She began to test the drug again as before.


    One way is to try by example.


    She used a small amount of liquid medicine, which should be a safe one for her. With a unique hollow silver needle, she pierced her own blood vessels.


    A strange color of Ch ¨¢ o dyed her cheeks red.


    She was stunned, shy and depressed to cry.


    Using the magic eyesight of the thousand demons Grottoes as a guide, the college and she want to develop some medicine that can greatly improve the potential of the practitioner compared with the magic medicine. However, right now, she has not been able to refine this medicine, but it is a different medicine.


    Anke always dominates the knowledge of various kinds of drugs in her mind. Her whole person is like a scroll. People like her will feel depressed and want to cry, which shows that her mood is really depressed beyond imagination.


    However, when she took out two pills and tried to swallow them, she suddenly stopped.


    She suddenly thought that although this was not the medicine she wanted to make, the medicine x ng of this kind of medicine was just as fierce and terrible, and it was enough to affect the existence above the holy order.


    She recovered her usual bookish air, but more red clouds appeared on her face.


    Then she collected the refined liquid with great heart, walked out of the room and left qingluan college.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tens of thousands of great mang people gathered on the official road beside the Xiangma fair.


    Xiangmaji is one of the most remote towns in the north of the great mang. With so many great mang people here, it is clear that they are within a hundred miles, and all the people of the other villages have come here.


    These tens of thousands of ordinary people are mostly women, children and the elderly, and few young and middle-aged.


    In the earliest Southern expedition of Yunqin, most of the young and middle-aged people in the northern border area of Dashang had joined the army and died in order to resist the army of Yunqin.


    Because of this, all these women, children and old people gathered from all directions were angry. They gathered here to ask the emperor Dashan who was about to pass by, what was the reason for him to cede this land of Dashan to Yunqin.


    These women, children and old people''s relatives have died in the war, they do not want the war to continue, but they are not afraid of death, they do not want their relatives'' death to become meaningless, they do not understand how, so many people died in order to drive the Yunqin people out of here, and finally succeeded, but why now many lands behind them are on the contrary Is it Yunqin''s?


    Many old people have decided that if they can''t stop the emperor''s chariot, they will die directly in front of the emperor''s team.


    The escorts of the emperor''s motorcade have appeared in their sight.


    Farther away, the Imperial City motorcade with many Huagai has also been vaguely visible.


    However, the eyes of these angry reckless women, children and old people soon solidified, and the anger on their faces turned into shock and fear.


    They saw more and more close to the great mang emperor''s motorcade and then many bright red S ¨¨ s appeared.


    They looked at the red S ¨¨ of the blood sample, and there was a thick black s ¨¨ smoke.


    This is like the smoke from the devil''s prison, which makes the chariot in it look very tall.


    For countless years, the horror of the gods in blood robes and the black smoke chariots completely overwhelmed the anger of the people in the border area. This kind of fear and awe of the gods flooded out of their bones overwhelmed all the people in the border area, making them all avoid the two sides of the official road, kneel down and dare not even raise their heads.


    The water of Ch ¨¢ o, who was also as afraid as them, flowed past them.


    The chariot of the great mang emperor passed here, and the red S ¨¨ s of blood and the chariot wrapped in the smoke of the black s ¨¨ s also passed here.


    Not far ahead is qianxiashan, qianyeguan.


    A black armour general standing at the top of Qianye pass also saw the black smoke. He knew that his most respected general Gu Yunjing was killed to stop such a person. Because of shock and anger, his cold mouth kept shaking.

 Volume 15 Chapter 53

    The immortal of purgatory mountain seldom appears in the people of Mang. However, whenever the immortal of purgatory mountain appears in red robe, it usually means that something important will happen.


    This kind of event is usually like a trial from heaven. Some important people of Dashan are killed, or many people are involved in it, and they are detained in purgatory mountain for eternal slavery.


    Because of this, the Shenguan of purgatory mountain seem to be more divine and dignified.


    This kind of divine majesty and strictness has lasted for many years, and it has been accumulated by many generations. Until the appearance of such figures as the old emperor of the great Mang, Zhan taimang, and Li Ku, it is only remembered that in addition to submission and worship, there are two characters of resistance.


    However, in the eyes of ordinary people, a red robed Alchemist is far more terrible than an army, not to mention hundreds of alchemist appeared at the same time. There are also countless monks and slaves in chains, who are involved in the huge chariot with black s ¨¨ smoke.


    Emperor Damian''s imperial driving came to qianxiashan, together with a large number of Shenguan and elders of the mountain.


    Liu Xueqing also saw such a team.


    He was supported by a number of soldiers from Yunnan and Qinhuangdao, and walked up to a watchtower that could look at the border of Yunnan and Qinhuangdao behind Qianye pass.


    Because the journey from Zhongzhou city to here and the subsequent negotiation process were too tired, and because the water and the land were not satisfied, the border conditions were far inferior to Zhongzhou City, so he had a very serious back sore, not only a large area of back ulceration, but also a very weak body, and started a high fever.


    After climbing the blockhouse, Liu Xueqing, who had been suffering from any discomfort before, finally made a painful voice.


    He saw that there was a more powerful team coming from the border of Yunqin compared with the Royal frame of emperor Dashang.


    It was surrounded by the Yunqin army, driving the 30000 soldiers who were marching forward.


    A large number of chariots and chariots of Shenguan and elders of purgatory mountain were added to the imperial chariot of the great mang emperor, which had a very clear role at least In the past, the emperor of Dashan met the resistance of the people of Dashan along the way, and even caused several unrest. After the appearance of the Shenguan and the elders of the mountain, the emperor''s Royal driving to qianxiashan was very smooth and reduced a lot of time.


    If thirty thousand soldiers have not yet arrived here, even if the peace talks are officially signed, Lin Xi and some of his respected practitioners of cloud and Qin may not necessarily appear here. However, now that thirty thousand have arrived, no matter what he does, he has no use, and he can not delay any time.


    ¡­¡­


    The army of Yunqin was in a hurry to drive out 30000 soldiers.


    Under the severe persecution of the Yunqin army, which was in accordance with the emperor''s will, all the weapons were handed over. However, these reckless soldiers in ordinary cloth clothes were marching at the speed of the forced army.


    Many people''s soles have been worn out, and many have fallen ill.


    But those who are really unable to walk or fall ill will be placed in the prepared carriage, without slowing down the speed of their journey. In the future history books, I am afraid that there will be no stain of abusing these reckless soldiers to death.


    However, in a dense forest not far away from Qianye pass, an army in the past ten R''s has driven several times more than those big mang troops who were severely driven away by the Yunqin army.


    Only an army full of practitioners can force the army at such a speed.


    Only the black flag army of Gu Yunjing can be formed.


    At the moment, all the people in the black flag army are also extremely tired. Most of them are smearing herbs that can help relieve them. They are ready to take time to rest. Only a few of them are still hearing footsteps, falling into the ears of most of the black flag soldiers who are smearing herbs.


    However, none of the soldiers in charge of the black flag showed up.


    There are people in ordinary Porter''s clothes.


    There was a man in a rich merchant''s hospital clothes.


    There are people in merchant clothes.


    There was even a man with a few months old baby on his back and a normal hunter''s coat.


    This forest, which is difficult for ordinary soldiers to climb into, suddenly seems to be a very common village and Lane market.


    All the movements of the black flag soldiers were stopped.


    Looking at these successive people, their tired faces appeared all kinds of expressions.


    Close the & lt; ad & gt;


    a black flag soldier in his 40s or so looks at these people, looks at the first people in ordinary Porter''s clothes, shakes his head, and says: "Lu Ersan, why are you all here?"


    like ordinary porters, a simple and thick man with sleeves and a scarf around his neck, who is not carrying a shoulder pole, but carrying a long one The black s ¨¨ broadsword, he smelt speech to smile to smile people want to die, how can we not come together? "


    This Porter''s words, in other words, are more elegant, that is, when you die, I die.


    Although he was quiet and smiling, this sentence, as soon as it was uttered, was filled with an unimaginable and heroic atmosphere.


    "How do you know we''re going to die?" More than 40 years old back bow black flag Army soldier frowned, said.


    The porter took a look at the black flag soldier and all the other black flag soldiers and said with emotion: "those dead brothers'' graves were fragrant, and countless paper money were burned, making it as grand as if no one would go back in the future. How could you have done that if you were not all ready to die? "


    The soldier of the black flag army with bows on his back was silent. He stopped talking to the porter, but turned to look at the hunter with a few months old baby on his back. He said softly, "Chen Qi, how did you bring all your sons?"


    "It''s the daughter." Hunter smiled and smiled that his mother was in labor. I was the only one with her. I am a member of the black flag army. Naturally, she is also a member of the black flag army. I brought her with me. "


    "What''s the number?" At this time, a peddler like person came up, looked at the sleeping baby girl lovingly, and then asked the black flag Army soldier in her forties with a smile, "her name is Chen 362, or Chen 363?"


    "Chen 367." The black flag soldiers in their forties didn''t answer, but the other one, who was sitting there, did.


    Then most of the black flag soldiers gathered around to see the sleeping baby girl.


    There are more and more Yunqin men wearing ordinary clothes of peddlers and soldiers here. They were tired of fighting in the battlefield for various reasons and wanted to live like ordinary people. However, before the whole black flag army was ready to die, they left the black flag army one after another There are.


    ¡­¡­


    The chariot of the great mang emperor officially entered the thousand leaves pass.


    Hundreds of alchemy mountain officials dressed in bloody robes and chariots dragged by hundreds of slaves of practitioners then stayed outside the qianyeguan pass.


    Those who are chained into the body of the spiritual slaves, when they stimulate the soul force to drag the heavy chariot, their soul force will then trigger the black s ¨¨ in the chain and the symbols on the chariot.


    Because the road up the mountain needs more power to drag the chariot, so with their more soul power, the black s ¨¨ smoke on the black red S ¨¨ giant chariot is even bigger, and the more tall and terrible the figure that can''t be seen in the middle of the inner.


    This one has no rollers, but in the black red S ¨¨ giant chariot with smooth bottom, it is a purgatory mountain elder.


    However, the elder of purgatory mountain, who even made many soldiers and generals of Yunqin feel scared, has no pride in his heart, but always has a sense of uneasiness.


    From time to time, his perception unconsciously swept towards the tail of the gang in purgatory mountain.


    At the end of the procession, there are two giant chariots of black and red S ¨¨ s, which do not emit thick smoke of black s ¨¨ s, but the overlapped long flags and a black s ¨¨ s Canopy full of many flame symbols, which cover the two giant chariots tightly, just like two volcano mouths that erupt at any time.


    There was no breath from the two chariots.


    Even perception can''t penetrate.


    No one knows what is in the two chariots or who is in them.


    Even the elder of purgatory mountain didn''t know whether the master of purgatory mountain was in those two chariots.


    So there may be one elder of purgatory mountain and the leader of purgatory mountain in those two chariots, but there may be only another elder of purgatory mountain or nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    There is a pair of eyes that seem to be burned out on the outside, but all inside seem to be frozen up by ice. On a big tree in qianxia mountain, I look at these two giant chariots from afar.


    These eyes belong to Ni Henian.


    No one knows that he also came to qianxiashan.


    Even if someone knows, no one can really understand his mind and know why he came here.


    His vision was so blurred that he could only see large, fuzzy shadows.


    He couldn''t be sure if the alchemy mountain palm sect had come here. He was just curious about how the play would start, and These 30000 soldiers represent the attitude of qingluan college and Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty to fight for the first World War. These thirty thousand soldiers were taken away by Zhantai shallow Tang. It is reasonable that Zhantai shallow Tang should appear together with these thirty thousand soldiers. But Zhantai shallow Tang is not with those big mang people now, so where is he now?


    ¡­¡­


    In the dazzling purgatory mountain and the most luxurious cave full of pungent smell, Zhang Ping is also waiting.


    He also can''t know whether the hell mountain palm sect left the hell mountain.


    And although he was not sent to qianxiashan by the purgatory mountain palm sect, he was also very clear that his destiny was closely connected with qianxiashan at the moment, and he still could not control it.


    He was dressed in the robe of the most noble purgatory mountain elder. He didn''t know whether to meet his own happiness or famine, survival or death.


    He was waiting for judgment.

 Volume 15 Chapter 54

    Emperor Damian''s driving finally reached qianxiashan. The next day, the two countries'' War elimination meeting was officially held.


    The Yunqin army of Qianye pass was more dressed according to the etiquette system of Yunqin, all of which were put on light armor, and the banners were arranged according to the etiquette system.


    In the middle of the afternoon, the Da mang delegation headed by the emperor of Da mang followed the Da mang etiquette system and the posture of the defeated soldiers to the military alliance platform.


    Dozens of Yunqin officials, led by Liu Xueqing, were on the stage of the league, waiting for the delegation of Dashan to move to the next head. Dozens of flags were hunting behind the officials in full dress. The armor and blades of the troops were reflected like countless water waves and scales in the star lake, which fell on these officials and Dashan officials.


    Vows, gifts to each other as a token of friendship, a letter of alliance, the seal of the Emperor The formalities are carried out in an orderly manner in a solemn and solemn atmosphere.


    A batch pen dipped in thick ink is sent to Liu Xueqing.


    There was no accident. As long as Liu Xueqing signed his name on the letter of alliance in front of him, and then the emperor Damian wrote his own name, the letter of alliance was officially signed.


    This peace talk, under his auspices, has completely turned into a reckless quest for peace. As long as his pen is written down, as the person who presides over the peace talks and the person who finally signs the agreement, he will surely leave a thick and colorful pen in the history books of Yunqin and spread it in the story of Yunqin.


    However, at this time, his hand was surprisingly stiff. He picked up the pen but some of them couldn''t go on signing. He was afraid that he would write a pen. What he signed was not only the letter of alliance, but also the verdict of the death of qingluan college.


    He is really dedicated, only for Yunqin to consider the famous minister, so at this time, he has such inexplicable huge psychological pressure.


    And his back sore is very serious, so when all these people''s attention is focused on his hand, he is a little bit unable to support, feeling dizzy, the hand holding the pen is shaking, and the pen in his hand seems to be unable to hold for a while and will fall off.


    A senior official of the ceremony Department beside him was shocked. Unconsciously, he stepped forward to hold Liu Xueqing. At the same time, he wanted to help Liu Xueqing to hold the pen, at least not to fall directly on the letter of alliance in front of him.


    However, at this time, a breeze blew across the union stage.


    Qianye pass was originally at the top of qianxia mountain. There has always been a strong mountain wind. At this moment, there is a seemingly gentle breeze passing by, which makes many people feel at the same time. This is very unusual.


    In the air above the meeting platform, a light green sword light suddenly appeared.


    It''s a light flying sword.


    This flying sword is very thin, as thin as a fish intestine, but more than a foot long, and it seems to fly faster than the sound. If it''s not the light of the sword itself is light blue, and because of the friction with the air and the sound explosion, a blue and white cloud flow is generated in the air, otherwise most people will only feel the breeze blowing on their faces, and can''t see this flying sword.


    However, even so, most of the people at the top, front and back of the union platform didn''t even know where the flying sword came from.


    Ni Henian is far away from this flying sword.


    His eyes are worse than anyone in the field.


    However, at the moment when the flying sword appeared, there was a heartfelt smile on his face.


    It turned out that the play, which did not know how big it was, began in such an interesting way.


    ¡­¡­


    Many people can''t see the origin of this light green flying sword, which is as thin as a fish''s intestines, but see the falling place of the sword light.


    This light green flying sword, like the spring that can''t be avoided, points directly to the emperor.


    This flying sword is intended to kill emperor mang!


    The officials of Yunqin around Liu Xueqing, as well as the military of qianyeguan, do not have any holy divisions, so it is impossible to stop this sudden flying sword.


    Although all the alchemy mountain officials and the Dashan escort army actively stayed outside the Qianye pass, although the number of the holy divisions of Dashan was always less than that of Yunqin, and the number of those who died in successive years of fighting was no less than that of Yunqin, there was no way that there was no holy division beside the Dashan emperor.


    When the light green flying sword suddenly appeared, and the sword was intended to point directly at the emperor, an old man dressed in a scholar''s robe beside him made a great sword. A bronze flying sword, full of peacock tail feathers like runes, broke through the air and came out, blocking the light green flying sword.


    However, in the moment of sword, the face of this swordsman in the imperial court of the great mang has become white.


    Because he found that this light green flying sword, like a fish''s intestines and small size, was on the fast path, which was far faster than the general flying sword. At the moment, he flew out, but he had no confidence to intercept. I''m afraid that only when the flying sword entered the flesh and was sluggish, he could cut the flying sword.


    Only then, it will be too late.


    Who has such a fast sword?


    who dares to publicly destroy the guild alliance and assassinate the great mang emperor on this occasion?


    At the beginning of the battle, the war spirit was all gone, and the great mang sword master, who was powerless and full of energy, was cold and ready for the death of the great mang emperor.


    He was the sacrifice beside the great mang emperor. Naturally, it was clear that none of the other guards had such strength.


    Therefore, in his view, the emperor must have been assassinated by this sword.


    However, he didn''t notice that at the moment when the flying sword appeared, the great mang emperor beside him was full of resentment and resentment, but he didn''t have much fear.


    He also didn''t notice that there were two middle-aged ritual officials of Da Mang, who were always standing closer to the emperor.


    At this time, a white sword light flew out from under the official uniform of one of the middle-aged ritual officials. It seemed to be ordinary, but it accurately stopped the way of the light blue flying sword.


    A little tinkle turned into a thousand thunders.


    The terrifying flowing sword spirit rushed the table top of the hard Blackstone League president table out of numerous sharp gullies. The white sword light was steady in front of the resentful emperor Dashan. The light blue flying sword was like a broken wing dragonfly flying backward.


    The impact of countless swords still arouses the power of the needle and stone chips, just like the arrow. The breath of another official beside the emperor is slightly shaken, and a great power is to stop all the needle and stone chips, suspend them in the air, and then fall down.


    Until the neighing sound of the flying sword breaking through the air and the roaring sound of the sword impact at the moment, many people finally saw the origin of this light green flying sword.


    At a watchtower near the cliff, a man of practice who can''t see clearly and is wearing light armor, looks like the same as the ordinary soldiers of Yunqin, is flying faster than the arrow, backward and plunder. Although he is eager to retreat, he is still full of natural and unrestrained patriarchal demeanor.


    He is rushing towards the cliff, just like a gust of wind, rushing to the high altitude outside the cliff.


    At this time, in a canyon outside the cliff, there is a wood crane shining yellow.


    Although the wood crane is far away from the retreating holy master, all people don''t think that the holy master is going to commit suicide. They all know that the holy master who has the power of breaking away from the secular world will throw himself far away after the rapid surge of soul power. Then the God wood flying crane will naturally catch him somewhere in the air.


    "It''s from qingluan college!"


    Many people saw the God wood flying crane, and then saw that the practitioner of the imperial emissary God wood flying crane was wearing the black robe of qingluan college.


    Then a lot of people and officials in the Yunqin military began to get angry.


    No matter what reason qingluan college assassinated emperor Mang, it was unforgivable in their eyes, because it was an act of sabotage of the league, which might cause war again.


    "Not from qingluan college."


    However, only in the moment when many people''s voice just remembered, a calm and firm voice that many people are familiar with has sounded.


    The voice was made by the middle-aged official who used a white flying sword.


    He had always been in a restrained manner, and his head was always lowered beside the emperor. Now he raised his head and made a sound. Many people finally saw that he had a delicate human skin mask on his face.


    "The people who wear the clothes of qingluan college are just deliberately blaming. We are the people who represent the meaning of qingluan college."


    The middle-aged ritual official, who had previously been unimpressive but now attracted everyone''s attention, said this sentence again.


    He had not yet taken off the human skin mask on his face, but many of the Chiba pass soldiers, who were familiar with him from the first sentence, had already heard his voice.


    "General Hu!"


    These soldiers of Chiba pass, who were his former soldiers, could not help exclaiming.


    Liu Xueqing, who had nearly fainted because of his serious illness, opened his eyes wide in amazement and looked at the middle-aged official.


    He had thought that emperor Yunqin had treated Hu Biyi unfairly, but now he saw the former commander-in-chief of qianxiabian army again at such a moment, and his mood was more complicated.


    After a scream, silence returned.


    Many people began to think that another middle-aged ritual officer beside Hu Biyi should also be a saint.


    But they also had no time to think about how Hu Biyi could be around the emperor, or who another sage was. At this time, a voice sounded: "switch escort."


    The voice came from the elder of purgatory mountain in the huge black and red chariot, which was very grand.


    However, just because the sound was cut by heavy smoke, it seemed strange and cold in the air, as if it was coming from hell.


    And the word "switch" in the front of this sentence is obviously to the cloud Qin army of Qianye pass. Even if the elder of purgatory mountain is not the highest status of cloud Qin, he still shows irresistible Majesty in the face of cloud Qin army at the moment.


    The God of purgatory mountain and the real big man of purgatory mountain are going to enter the pass. Do you want them to enter the pass?


    If they are refused entry, will the alliance be signed normally and effective?


    All the officials in Yunqin started to think about this problem.


    At this time, however, a Yunqin man with a long sword appeared in a mountain road behind Qianye pass.


    This Yunqin man entered the Qianye pass during the stalemate, then walked to the exit of the Qianye pass, and at the same time made a quiet voice, "Yunqin Ye forgets his feelings, how dare you fight with me?"

 Volume 15 Chapter 55

    The face of a high-ranking general in the military of Yunqin in qianyeguan becomes extremely ugly.


    Even though almost all the generals of Nanling provincial border knew Ye Yinqing and respected him as the first swordsman of Donglin Province, in this kind of alliance, under the condition that Zhongzhou imperial city had cleaned the military of Qianye border, ye Yinqing was able to enter and exit without any obstacles, which only showed that the strength of qingluan college was beyond his imagination High ranking generals who were loyal to the emperor began to doubt whether they could really control the garrison of Chiba pass.


    But at the moment, no one cares about his thoughts or his face.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on Ye Qingqing and the giant chariot that was emitting thick smoke.


    Although ye did not say who he was going to duel with, his eyes and expression made it clear to all that he was going to directly challenge the elder of purgatory mountain.


    Even Ni Henian''s abnormally turbid eyes flashed a different light. He didn''t even think that ye''s forgetfulness in the Donglin family would grow to the point where he was all amazed.


    "Interesting." He couldn''t help but whisper a little rejoicing.


    Just the introduction of this drama and the appearance of Ye Qingqing have made him feel that no matter the Church of purgatory mountain palm will not appear in the end, this time, he has no white.


    "Interesting."


    Coincidentally, in the huge chariot wrapped in black smoke, the elder of purgatory mountain also made such a sound.


    Being set off by the thick smoke of the sky, the extremely tall figure jokingly looks at Ye forgetting love, like evaluating a toy.


    "It''s a pity that you are not qualified to challenge me."


    "This is your opponent." The purgatory mountain elder''s eyes were like substance. Through the opening of the thousand leaves door, he fell on the sacrifice beside the great mang emperor.


    The worshiper felt his meaning, and his body was slightly stiff. He walked out and bowed to ye, ready to make a sound.


    But before he could speak, Hu Biyi, who had torn off the mask of human skin on his face, had also come to him. He continued to move forward and went to Ye Yinqing. At the same time, he said, "you are not even my opponent, so what''s your qualification to challenge Ye Yinqing?"


    The great mang was worshipped and bowed his head in shame.


    Ye forgets feeling to smile slightly, just calmly looking at the big elder of purgatory mountain in the rolling smoke, without making a sound.


    The elder of purgatory mountain looked at him coldly and didn''t make any sound.


    "Just because you want to challenge me, the elder of purgatory mountain?"


    An iron faced middle-aged God of purgatory mountain walked out from the left side of the giant chariot, looked at ye and said, "unless you can pass by me, you will get out."


    The alchemy Mountain God in the bloody red S ¨¨ robe, like all the alchemy mountain gods, was born with superior pride and dignity. Moreover, the middle-aged alchemy Mountain God himself was very thin and tall. To be half as tall as ye Xiaoqing, he was wearing the long and pointed official hat, and his voice was even colder and more arrogant.


    It''s just as shameless.


    Even if ye forgets his feelings and wins, he will have to fight with him first to fight with the elder of purgatory mountain. This is chariot battle. Where is the fairness of a duel?


    "I''ll do it."


    At this time, another middle-aged ritual official beside Hu Biyi took off the mask of human skin and said calmly.


    There was an uproar.


    His real identity, more than Hu Biyi''s appearance and ye Qingqing''s appearance, directly challenges the elder of purgatory mountain and even causes greater shock.


    Because he is shallow Tang of Zhantai.


    If it wasn''t for the alchemy mountain palm sect to use Wen rencangyue and make a hand in person, he would be the emperor of Da mang.


    People like him, in this play, have instead been the guard of the great mang emperor, which was even more shocking and difficult to understand. However, at this moment, more people understand why.


    It is obvious that emperor Dashan has also become the abandoned son of purgatory mountain.


    In order to calm the people''s anger and control the situation of Dashan more easily, the best way is not to give up a commander-in-chief of the seventh army, but to abolish the emperor.


    It will be more valuable to let emperor Dashan die in qianxiashan directly.


    Emperor Damian was naturally afraid of purgatory mountain, but of course he was more afraid of death.


    Close & lt; advertising & gt;


    Zhan taishaotang wins the bet.


    In the most direct way, he let the emperor Dashan, who didn''t want to die, let him and Hu Biyi follow him. The result of winning is to gain part of the power of the puppet emperor who just doesn''t want to die.


    The elder of purgatory mountain in the giant chariot wrapped in black smoke still didn''t speak, but looked at the emperor at a distance.


    Full of resentment, just want to live the big mang emperor legs a soft, fear of sitting on the ground.


    Ye forgets the feeling also some surprises, he thought that the old emperor of big mang did not see it wrong, he selected this student''s many aspects indeed are stronger than his cultivation, but he actually looked at Hu Biyi and Zhan Taiqian Tang who walked behind him and shook their heads with a smile, "no, just take him to practice sword."


    "And after I killed him, I don''t think he has any other reason to push me out of the challenge than to be afraid." Leaf forgets feeling to look at that thin and tall purgatory mountain middle-aged God again, then said a sentence.


    He used "kill" instead of "defeat".


    These two words make the hearts of many officials of Yunqin even colder. They know that no matter what language they use, ye Yinqing, Hu Biyi and Zhantai shallow Tang, they will not take charge of the affairs of the alliance any more. What they want to do is to kill the elder of purgatory mountain!


    Zhantai shallow Tang didn''t know what happened to Ye''s body, but ye''s eyes made him frown slightly, then just nodded, no more.


    Now that he and Hu Biyi have made public appearances here, it''s only a matter of time.


    The middle-aged red robe priest with a pointed cap and a very thin appearance was enraged irresistibly.


    He went out to forget his love for ye, and then he didn''t even say a word. A blue and black blood vessel floated on the surface of his body like a rune, directly starting a rapid magic change.


    "Fool, don''t you know that we have drugs to deal with devils?"


    "Too slow."


    Ye forgets feeling to say two words, at the beginning of the speech, the pure white s ¨¨ ancient sword behind him has also taken off the scabbard to fly.


    The magic change of the middle-aged red robe priest was not slow, but he said that there was a drug to deal with the magic change, which really slowed down. So when the thin and tall middle-aged red robe priest''s body was just beginning to become big, and his strength was still growing, his pure white s ¨¨ ancient sword had broken through the air and arrived in front of the middle-aged red robe priest.


    The cultivation of the middle-aged red robed God is a holy step.


    Although it is impossible to achieve a completely different power of the great saint, the cultivation of the saint level can not be compared with that of the general saint. So even though ye''s mind is slightly disturbed by a sentence of Ye''s love, his strength is not at its peak at the moment, but the middle-aged red robe God knows that he can defeat the sword of Ye''s love.


    However, in the moment when he looked up to face the flying sword, he found that his perception of fangfo was cut into pieces.


    A burning chain in his hand just rolled up to the hilt of the pure white s ¨¨ sword. When the chain really touched the hilt, the sharp point of the sword had penetrated his left cheek and his brain.


    "Boom!"


    The middle-aged red robe God, who had been stabbed in the brain by Ye forgetting, fell down like a mountain and hit the mountain path.


    Many people opened their mouths wide. The war started and ended too soon. They didn''t see how the middle-aged red robed priest died.


    Many of the cloud and Qin army practitioners transferred from Zhongzhou city lost their minds and looked at Ye.


    How could ye Qingqing, a senior master in the past two or three years, be so powerful?


    "Love forgetting sword."


    The voice of the great chariot rang out again, with some dignity and hidden anger: "you make deceit."


    At the moment, there are more holy ranks in the war than ever before. There are even people like Zhan Taiqian Tang who know about devils very well. So they are very clear that the three words "you cheat" that the elder of purgatory mountain said to Ye Qingqing contain more meanings besides the intentional verbal intimidation at the beginning of Ye Qingqing.


    In the process of magic change, the body functions of the middle-aged Shenguan in purgatory mountain, including perception, are constantly improving.


    When the perception changes rapidly, the cultivator Xi himself will be different from that in normal times. In addition, the unique power of the love forgetting sword itself to cut the perception leads to that powerful middle-aged God who has no power to fight back and is killed by one sword.


    There are rules in the practitioner''s world. In this open duel, it''s a severe accusation to say that one of them is deceitful. However, ye forgets his feelings and doesn''t refute any of them. He doesn''t even mention the fact that the other side''s chariots fight.


    He just catches the pure white s ¨¨ sword dyed with blood, and looks down at the elder of the purgatory mountain in the giant chariot with a contemptuous gesture. He says quietly, "don''t you dare?"


    This calmness and lightness is successful.


    Purgatory mountain''s supreme authority in the great mang is the accumulation of Magic Secrets and authority for countless years.


    It is also a means of accumulating invincible majesty to wrap one''s own body in thick black smoke and set one''s own body in a terrifying way.


    The supreme man of purgatory mountain can tolerate the death of his masters, and let some powerful practitioners, even the great mang emperor, abandon like the grass mustard, but he will never tolerate the loss of his majesty.


    So the purgatory mountain elder in the giant chariot began to walk out of the giant chariot, and his body made countless roars, like the howling of countless demons. "Since you want to die, I will complete you."


    In such a terrible voice, ye just smiled.


    It is precisely because the devil''s majesty of purgatory mountain is not defiant, so as long as you can kill this elder, if the leader of purgatory mountain really comes in person, it is likely to really appear and move.

 Volume 15 Chapter 56

    There are many practitioners in the Yunqin army and officials of Qianye pass. There are also many practitioners in the delegation of emperor Dashang. All the alchemy mountain officials on the mountain path outside are powerful practitioners.


    Looking at the elder of purgatory mountain who stepped down from the giant chariot, the black s ¨¨ smoke was like a volcano, their hearts were extremely tense.


    Any practitioner knows that the elder of purgatory mountain is not an ordinary saint. In last year''s autumn sacrifice chaos, a elder of purgatory mountain who was abandoned by the leader of purgatory mountain is almost invincible in the whole Zhongzhou city. If there is no such existence as Ni Henian, the combat power is the real invincible in Zhongzhou city.


    In order to kill the battle of cangyue, Gu Yunjing and Hu Chenfu also died in the battle with the elder of purgatory mountain.


    It is becoming more and more clear to practitioners in the world that every elder in purgatory mountain not only has reached the limit of Holy Level in spiritual cultivation, but also each of them has an extremely powerful means unknown to the outside world.


    The unknown is always terrible.


    However, what makes all the practitioners of Yunqin Dynasty hall and the practitioners of Dashan nervous is not some kind of shocking means that the elder of purgatory mountain will show, but because they are very clear in their hearts. This negotiation of qianyeguan is bound to be the biggest grand gathering in the whole world of practitioners after the battle of president Zhang''s falling into Xingling.


    In addition to the strongmen such as Zhantai shallow Tang, Hu Biyi and ye Qingqing that have already appeared, there are still many strongmen hidden in the mountains and forests of qianxia mountain.


    I''m afraid that all these strong men will be strong enough to make the Dagang imperial sword worship only to see a play.


    The real beginning of this grand gathering is the battle between Ye Qingqing and the elder of purgatory mountain.


    ¡­¡­ All the red robes of the alchemy mountain fell to their knees. It wasn''t just the authority accumulated by the elder all the year round, but the breath of the elder began to fluctuate at this moment, which was really strong enough to make all of them tremble.


    This is a strong and strange fluctuation of the vitality with the potential of volcanic eruption. The thick black smoke column did not continue to expand and change much, but this fluctuation of the vitality pulled out countless butterfly like black s ¨¨ flames in the thick smoke.


    Ye forgets his love and holds a pure white sword.


    The elder of purgatory mountain went to the front of all the red robed divinities kneeling on the ground.


    In the numerous butterflies like black s ¨¨ flames flying outside him, a bulge suddenly appeared, as if there was a long stick to poke out of the smoke and black fire. In the next moment, with a loud shout, a black s ¨¨ chain will roar out and fall to Ye forgetting.


    The vision of all practitioners in Qianye pass is a sharp flash. All of them can''t help thinking what special means this chain has.


    There are close runes on the black s ¨¨ chain with fingers thick and thin. The whole body is burning with black s ¨¨ flame, and the speed of passing through the air is extremely fast.


    "Poof!"


    With a flash of pure white s ¨¨ sword light, the accurate flying stab is at the front end of the black s ¨¨ chain. It makes a sound like beating a hard stone, which rolls the chain around the black s ¨¨ flame out like a wounded snake.


    "Whoo!"


    Another same chain, protruding from the smoke and black s ¨¨ flames, attacked Ye forgetting.


    The second is followed by the third, the fourth and the fifth


    the violent roar of breaking the air and the silent beating sound continuously sounded, and the rhythm became faster and faster.


    Hundreds of burning black s ¨¨ chains stabbed out of the smoke outside the elder of the purgatory mountain, either in a straight line, or flying around, or straight up into the blue sky, or flying up to the ground, from all directions, straight into the leaves.


    There is a sense of suffocation in the Yunqin practitioners of Qianye pass and the red robe priests kneeling on the ground.


    These hundreds of chains are not dead things that will freeze when the flying sword shakes them. Instead, they are all like immortal poisonous snakes that keep raising their heads in the air and devouring the leaves.


    So every burning chain is like a black s ¨¨ flying sword!


    The elder of purgatory mountain is like a man controlling hundreds of flying swords and attacking Ye forgetful!


    Of course, there is no practitioner in the world who can control more than two flying swords at the same time, so in the perception of many practitioners, the elder of purgatory mountain seems to be playing a magic music. All these chains are strings that his fingers move.


    Even if the magic song must have a fixed rhythm, these black s ¨¨ chain flying attacks must also have a fixed rhythm. However, because the elder of purgatory mountain never really appeared in the world, and the real public enemy, no one can know the rhythm of his attacks.


    Leaf forgets feeling to guard extremely hard.


    If it is only to deal with a flying sword, even if it is like the previous light green s ¨¨ flying sword, it only needs to intercept at the moment when it really falls on its own body, and after repelling the other side''s sword, it will win some breathing or counter attack time.


    But among the hundreds of chains, at the same time, there will be many chains falling to his body at the same time. The flying sword around his body must swim rapidly to block the stabbing of these chains.


    This kind of defense is not only at the cost of rapidly expending soul power, but also easily exhausted.


    The palms of Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty began to sweat not far behind.


    Closing the & lt; ad & gt;


    is just a face-to-face experience. Ye forgetting has been mired in the mire. He was completely suppressed by the elder of the purgatory mountain. Moreover, Zhantai shallow Tang couldn''t think of any way to break such a magic song as the elder of the purgatory mountain.


    Just then, the wind blows.


    Between heaven and earth, a hundred times stronger gust than the mountain wind in qianyeguan suddenly blows, which makes the black smoke and fire outside the elder of purgatory mountain shrink.


    This is sword wind.


    Ye''s face was heavy, his body seemed to be many times heavier than usual, and the hard stone ground under his feet began to sink slightly.


    The pure white s ¨¨ flying sword that whirled and danced outside his body suddenly became extremely heavy. This flying sword was no longer as light as before, but became a huge stone, a huge wave, bringing out a huge sword wind, and began to beat the chain outside his body heavily.


    It is no longer a chain flying backwards, but a chain flying backwards.


    At this time, both Zhan Tai and Hu Biyi can be sure that ye''s understanding of Kendo is far beyond them.


    This is a big wave hit by Xianyi college.


    Ye forgets the feeling to hold the most powerful wave to deal with in the first college of Xianyi. The chains are in pieces and roll backwards. They can''t become rhythm any more. They have to entangle themselves.


    But at this time, the voice of the elder of purgatory mountain in the black smoke and fire sounded again, "do you think this can defeat me?"


    The sound is still a little broken by the air flow, mixed with countless howls.


    But everyone can hear the deep contempt in it.


    In his voice, the burning chains entangled themselves and joined together, forming a layer upon layer net and a cage of chains.


    Every black s ¨¨ chain is like a black s ¨¨ Rune carved in the air.


    The black s ¨¨ flames on the chain are connected, burning the leaves in the center.


    Ye forgets feeling to be wrapped by the horrible heat, his hair starts to scorch, starts to sweat a lot, and the sweat evaporates quickly.


    All the practitioners around the qianyeguan guild platform, the practitioners around the emperor, unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    They sensed the intention of the purgatory elder He wants to evaporate all the water in Ye''s body and turn it into a standing coke.


    ¡­¡­ Ni Henian has been watching the duel as a pure spectator.


    He is the strongest cultivator in Yunqin at the moment. If the palm sect of purgatory mountain doesn''t come in person, he should also be the strongest cultivator here. He naturally has absolute authority on the view of victory and defeat.


    At this moment, ye forgetting feeling is trapped in the heat of terror. Almost all practitioners have thought that ye forgetting feeling is just like the grasshopper that was tied up by the elder of purgatory mountain with a straw rope and barbecued on the fire, and will surely die.


    But he saw a change.


    If ye forgets the feeling to grasp, then possibly lives, if does not grasp, then is really dead.


    Then his calm and indifferent eyes flashed again with admiration.


    "Good."


    He uttered a word.


    After he became the great sacrifice of the court of the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, he also saw the duels of numerous field strength overhaul practitioners in Zhongzhou City, but he rarely said this good word.


    At the time of his good character''s exit, the mountain road in front of Qianye pass had once again sounded a sword.


    The pure white s ¨¨ long sword, completely separated from the body side of Ye forgetting love, stabbed into the flame cage in front of him.


    He has completely despised Ye Qingqing and is ready to kill him in such a cruel way. The elder of purgatory mountain suddenly feels scared.


    A trace of transparent sword Qi emanates from the pure white s ¨¨ long sword. Behind the sword, there seems to be a piece of pure water that has been cut.


    This is the sword meaning of Mr. Landa.


    And in the leaf forgets the feeling at the moment under the display, but sprinkles more incisively and vividly, is more fierce.


    At this moment, the elder of purgatory mountain felt that he was no longer facing a junior swordsman, but a swordsman who had learned swordsmanship for countless years, and his cultivation realm was even far beyond his!


    What scares him even more is that ye''s sword, regardless of himself, is just attacking him.


    Although his chains are netted, as long as they are netted, there are holes in them.


    Ye''s pure white s ¨¨ sword is going to break through these holes!


    The black smoke outside the elder of purgatory mountain made a more shrill hiss and a strong death threat, which made him recklessly gush out the soul power of his body. The chains surged and contracted wildly, trying to tie the pure white s ¨¨ long sword.


    However, this is the most powerful love forgetting sword of the college.


    Ye''s sword is a combination of the life-long insights of Mr. Lan Da, the most powerful swordsman in the college.


    Sword Qi cuts and perceives. The elder of purgatory mountain can''t even perceive the specific position of the flying sword.


    In his mind, the flying sword was all in a state of illusion.


    The murderous Qi on the sword cuts the chain and opens the holes that can pass.


    The flame cage appears a blazing air flow, pure white s ¨¨ s sword light, rushing out from the front of the blazing air flow and into the rolling smoke and black fire!


    "Boom!"


    All the black s ¨¨ smoke and black fire are scattered, blooming countless

 Volume 15 Chapter 57

    The elegant pure white long sword, just like an iron bar of heaven''s punishment, penetrated the palm of the left hand extended by the elder of the purgatory mountain, and sank deeply into the elder''s chest. (, the novel is faster and better)


    all the Yunqin soldiers and the great mang officials inside and outside the Qianye pass, as well as the red robe of the purgatory mountain, are all shocked and speechless.


    Even those red robed officials kneeling on the ground are the first to see the real face of the elder.


    The elder of purgatory mountain wrapped in black smoke and fire is just like a corpse.


    His white and sparse hair was lifeless flying in the back of his head. His face was like a dried skull, without any flesh and blood.


    The color of his skin is cyan gray, like the color of a corpse tanned with some kind of medicine after years of death.


    I can''t see how old he is.


    But we can imagine how old he is. We can imagine how old a man like him can still live and fight, how many precious medicines we need to consume, how much human and financial resources we need to pay.


    At this moment, the corpse like elder of purgatory mountain has a look of desolation, anger and shock on his face.


    There was no sound.


    Because the air outside his body was all shaken open by the sword''s air, almost forming a vacuum.


    You can imagine the power of this sword.


    If any of Yunqin''s saints were moved into the body with such a sword, they would be dead at the moment.


    However, the elder of purgatory mountain, who looks as fragile as firewood, is not dead.


    His palm pierced by the sword of leaf forgetting love has countless tiny cracks spread to his arm.


    Where his chest was pierced by a long sword, it also sank, forming a crack.


    But there is no blood gushing out of these cracks.


    Ni Henian''s brow is wrinkled at this moment.


    He had long known that every elder of the purgatory mountain was an old monster who lived longer than him. He also knew that every elder of the purgatory mountain had his own means.


    He now understands that the real secret of the purgatory mountain elder is not only the cage of the devil''s flame like playing the devil''s music, his real secret, but also his body.


    In the long years of practice, the elder of purgatory mountain actually turned his body into a zombie like existence.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhantai shallow Tang only felt his eyes and mouth were extremely dry.


    He knew that even if the body of the elder was completely dry as the wind, as long as the body was completely cut, or the head was cut off, the elder would not live.


    But in the confrontation of this class, the gap between life and death is extremely small.


    So Ni Henian feels that it''s a pity that ye forgets his feelings. He feels that ye forgets his feelings and must die. He is not happy.


    So Zhantai shallow Tang also felt that ye had to die.


    ¡­¡­


    The great roar of the purgatory mountain elder finally came out when the air returned to his side.


    Because there is no heavy black smoke and black fire barrier, his voice this time seems to be extraordinarily grand, and his corpse like body contrast, it is more terrifying and weird.


    He didn''t think that ye''s love could make him face real death.


    He also knows that even if ye forgets love and gets Mr. Lan Da''s understanding of kendo, he still has a big gap with himself in strength. He was defeated because he was afraid of death. When he fought back, he was afraid of death, so he chose defense at the first time.


    At this moment, he has no choice. Only by ignoring this flying sword and killing Ye Qingqing with the fastest means, can he not be further cut by Ye Qingqing''s sword.


    So in his fierce roar, ye forgets to love the shock of all the black chains outside him, surging out more blazing flames!


    Leaves forget the feeling of the skin has withered yellow, extremely weak.


    All his spirit and spirit are concentrated in the love forgetting sword stabbed into the heart of the elder. Even Ni Henian is sure that he can''t resist the counterattack of the elder. His body will soon burn and become coke.


    At this time, however, a trace of sword energy flowed from his fingertips.


    This trace of sword Qi didn''t stab any hot air attacking him, but stabbed the side of the mountain path below.


    It was a piece of rubble that had been broken in the previous collision of forces.


    However, it seems that there is a rune, which goes deep into the ground under the rubble.


    A transparent sword light flashed out from the rubble, with the same breath as the surrounding qianxiashan mountain, stabbing the surrounding heat.


    Qianxiashan seems to be alive.


    Countless sword lights, flying out of the rubble, grass, cut in the hot flame, cut in the burning black chain.


    Previously, the most ferocious wave of Xianyi college could not break the chain cage of magic flame, but it was inflated by these swords.


    The elder of purgatory mountain stopped breathing completely.


    He instantly reflected what had happened, but he had no ability to stop it.


    Ni Henian''s turbid eyes are bright, and he wants to celebrate.


    "Heaven man sword!"


    Xianyi college no longer exists, but there are also practitioners from Xianyi college in Qianye pass, so some people make such a cry.


    More people wake up in such a voice.


    He Baihe, who really understands the sword of heaven and man, has died in battle.


    Ye has been with he Baihe for a long time.


    He Baihe said that the real heaven man sword has been lost.


    The power of the sword array around Ye''s body can''t be compared with the real heaven man sword.


    So ye forgets feeling only slightly gets some essence of heaven man sword.


    Just at this time, this kind of change is enough.


    It''s too late for anyone to step in.


    A muffled "poof.".


    The heart of the elder of purgatory mountain was sunken for several minutes. The tip of the pure white long sword came out from his back, and countless tiny dust came out from the wounds of his hands and chest.


    The pure white flying sword vibrates upward.


    However, it did not cut him from the chest to the head directly like the ordinary practitioner, which led to the continuous spread and expansion of the cracks in his chest.


    Small pieces of dried flesh fell out of these cracks like porcelain pieces.


    And then the more it falls, the bigger it gets.


    His chest collapsed completely.


    The head and neck are not supported and fall down like a skeleton that has been dried for many years.


    All the black chains lost their soul power and became a mess. They fell to the ground with a crash.


    Leaf forgets feeling already cannot stand firm.


    All his hair has turned to scorched grey, and his whole body seems to have lost 20 jin suddenly.


    But he''s still alive.


    There was a dead silence inside and outside the thousand leaves pass.


    Suddenly, a purgatory mountain red robe God issued a heartrending cry.


    All the red robes of purgatory mountain were crying like tears in their hearts.


    Several elder level old divine officials rushed to the body of the elder, but no matter how they shouted, no matter how they picked up the head and pieces to put together, they could not let the elder of purgatory mountain live again.


    There was a red flying sword flying to Ye Qingqing like magma in the heartrending cry.


    "Ding".


    The sword itself is a kind of flying sword with six gods and no leader, which is easily cut off by Hu Biyi''s sword light like a dragonfly.


    Zhantai shallow Tang holds Ye Yinqing, takes out a water bag but dare not give ye Yinqing a big drink.


    "Let me."


    At this time, a sound like reading sounds.


    A black robed female professor of qingluan college, with a strong booklike atmosphere, walked out of qianyeguanzhong to Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty and ye forgetting love.


    The face of the supreme general loyal to Emperor Yunqin in Qianye pass was extremely shocked when the elder of purgatory mountain was killed, and became iron blue.


    Chiba pass is just a small place.


    But as the supreme general here, when the League was so heavily guarded, he even didn''t know that such a college female professor was hiding in the bungalow of the military medical office!


    How many people of qingluan college are there in Qianye pass!


    If such a fact is transmitted back to the imperial city of Zhongzhou, how can the fierce and suspicious general in the Imperial City believe that he is loyal to him?


    Zhan Tai knew ankeyi in the shallow Tang Dynasty.


    So at the moment of Encore''s voice, his mood suddenly relaxed.


    With the fastest speed, he went to ankeyi''s side and handed over Ye Qingqing to the black robed female professor.


    Of course, Ni Henian also saw the emergence of ankeyi.


    He suddenly fell into a deep thought, and found that he had ignored a fact, and had always forgotten a key figure like Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty.


    This man was one of the reasons why emperor Yun Qin became more and more violent.


    Princess Yunqin, long sun moon!


    After escaping from Zhongzhou City, Emperor Yunqin couldn''t find her.


    Although qingluan college is powerful, after the civil strife, under the condition that emperor Yunqin has deliberately cleaned and exchanged the border guards, it''s hard to let ye forget to lay some sword marks here first, let alone hide the people like ankeyi.


    So there is only one possibility.


    Knowing some secret organizations of emperor Yun Qin and being familiar with the means of emperor Yun Qin, and having some power in the court, Princess Mu Yue, the eldest grandson of Prince Yun Qin, did not stand on the side of her brother, Emperor Yun Qin, but on the side of qingluan academy, at least in the duel between qingluan academy and purgatory mountain.


    On the mountain road outside Qianye pass, the red robed officials of purgatory mountain fell into mourning and confusion.


    The appearance of that red flying sword shows that there are saints in them. However, after this flying sword was shot down directly by Hu Biyi, no one even dared to rush towards Hu Biyi and Zhantai shallow Tang.


    If at ordinary times, the elder of purgatory mountain is not here at all, the hundreds of red robed divinities will not be like this, and they will have already begun to besiege.


    But the power of the elder is too great. Since they are allowed to follow him here, they naturally regard him as the master, the God and the pillar. Now when the elder died, they had no idea, just like a group of children who lost their parents.


    In the confusion of these alchemy mountain officials, I want to understand that I have ignored Ni Henian, the elder sun Mu Yue, but on the contrary, there is a trace of joy and smile on the corner of my mouth.


    The play is getting bigger and bigger and bigger.


    ***


    cough is more and more serious, but the spirit is getting better and better. What''s the answer?

 Volume 15 Chapter 58

    Realm is not necessarily equal to combat power.


    Heaven, earth, people''s will, body state, practice of the law of mutual restraint All of these can determine the final outcome of a battle between practitioners.


    In the world of practitioners, there are countless examples of the weak winning the strong. However, in these decades, I''m afraid that there is no meaning contained in it, which can be compared with the meaning of today''s RI Ye forgetting to kill the elder of purgatory mountain with the sword of Yun Qin.


    Ye forgetting love knows that his accomplishments and actual combat power are far inferior to the elder of hell mountain, but he still comes here to challenge the elder of hell mountain, so he is the real forgetting love sword, plus the heaven man sword of he Baihe at last In a sense, this is a victory for Jing Shen, a Yunqin man.


    Hu Biyi is also representing the Jing God of Yun Qin.


    He had not been the general who led qianxia border army for a long time, but now he was alone and faced hundreds of confused red robed Shenguan in purgatory mountain with a sword. However, he was more powerful than ever.


    His sword stayed in front of him, and his eyes did not fall on any one of the red robed priests, but on the two giant chariots at the back of the team, which could not breathe or feel.


    A sound like the friction of dead wood suddenly came out of one of the giant chariots.


    "Death!"


    It''s just a dead word.


    There is a breath with this sound, a light black s ¨¨ flame, just like the flame on a cigarette gun, goes out in a flash.


    But it was only this sound that all the red robed officials of purgatory mountain, who were mourning, confused and scared, stopped all the sounds immediately. Fang fo suddenly saw the Savior, but their bodies were also shaking uncontrollably.


    This kind of mystery and majesty makes everyone think that the simple word "death" contains two meanings.


    One is to kill Ye Qingqing and Zhan Taiqian Tang.


    Another meaning is that if these red robed alchemy mountain priests don''t calm down immediately and lose the power of alchemy mountain, they will be killed mercilessly.


    And this voice falls in the ear of the highest General of Qianye pass, who is s ¨¨ Tieqing, but it seems that he has infinite magic. It''s like a devil whispering in his ear and bewitching, which makes his head suddenly faint. Any negative emotions are suddenly provoked to the limit.


    The general felt that he must do something at the moment, or he would lose the trust of the emperor and get a miserable ending.


    "Dare to assassinate the emissary of the Da mang mission, destroy the league, and take it first!"


    A triangle flag made of steel was thrown out of his hand. At the same time, a stern order was also shot out of his mouth.


    Many officials of Yunqin turned to look at the general who gave orders at this time.


    They knew that the general was loyal to the emperor, but they did not expect that the general would give such an order at this time.


    The vast majority of the qianyeguan garrison is silent or even angry. However, the military order is after all a military order. Under this general Yunqin, there are also generals and troops who resolutely implement his orders.


    Thunder like hooves of horses.


    A heavy cavalry and a heavy cavalry in the armor of the king of green rushed out of the main army barracks of Chiba pass. In a short time, the heavy body completed the addition. The iron hoof and light armor hit the earth heavily.


    "The enemy!"


    The rapid sound of arrows, the sound of gold and the sound of Shijing also sounded almost at the same time.


    Many trees in the mountain forest on the outside of Qianye pass shake like water. Obviously, it''s not because of the shock of the heavy cavalry and the heavy cavalry, but because there are many people rushing through it. However, the sergeant on the watchtower of Qianye pass can''t see anyone by using the brass eagle''s eyes. He can only see that the mountain forest is shaking, as if the people passing through are all Invisible in general.


    "Who came?"


    All the practitioners of the cloud Qin army and the red robe of the purgatory mountain looked at the mountain forest in disbelief. For a while, not many people paid attention to it. Another lecturer of qingluan college in black robes came out of several stone houses in Qianye pass.


    It''s one of the kitchens in Qianye pass. It''s very close to Qianye pass. There were only a lot of cooks dealing with scallions and rice noodles. No one expected that there would be a person from qingluan college coming out of it.


    This man''s step seems not to be fast or slow, but just a few steps forward, he has arrived at the back of ankeyi and ye Qingqing. A man stands in the gate, facing thousands of heavy armored troops and hundreds of heavy armored soldiers.


    The man''s face was cold, fierce and arrogant, as if everyone owed him several hundred liang of silver. He didn''t even bother to say a word and say hello to ankeyi and Zhantai shallow Tang in the rear.


    However, the generals and school officials in the front of the heavy armor army were filled with cold air and felt that they really owed the man several hundred liang of silver.


    Because they recognized the man.


    This is Xu Shengmo.


    One of the most powerful sword masters in qingluan college.


    Originally, Xu Shengmo, like many people of qingluan college, was not very famous in Yunqin. However, after the previous wars, at least in the front line of Nanling Province, most of the generals of Yunqin had known his name and knew his horror.


    Close advertisement >


    "hiss!"


    A bright sword light flew from behind Xu Shengmo and landed on the wall of qianyeguan above.


    A stone of several hundred jin, like tofu, fell down.


    Xu Shengmo boarded the big stone.


    He always likes to stand on the stone like a vulture.


    Before, every time I taught Lin Xi, I always stood on a high stone to talk with him.


    Standing on a stone at such a time seems a little ridiculous.


    But now no one thinks that the eccentric green Luan sword master is ridiculous.


    After cutting off a corner of the city, his flying sword was suspended in front of him for ten steps, with cold light.


    "I don''t want to kill Yunqin people, so don''t come up."


    He looked at the steel flood ahead and said indifferently.


    The steps of heavy cavalry and heavy armor suddenly became heavy. Many people couldn''t help turning to see the general Yun Qin who just gave the order.


    The face of general Yun Qin is no longer iron green, but pale.


    He didn''t understand why he had ordered so strongly.


    At this time, he hesitated.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, the great chariot, which had previously floated out of a wisp of black flame, made another sound.


    The general''s eyes were more hesitant.


    More than a dozen unresponsive heavy armor sergeants gnawed their teeth, all of them roared loudly, kicked up more noise, and opened a gap with most of them behind them in a more violent degree.


    The face of Zhantai shallow Tang and Hu Biyi is suddenly cold.


    They knew that the voice of the chariot was different, but they also knew that the situation was irreparable.


    Xu Shengmo lowered his eyelids.


    He is undoubtedly the best man to stop this heavy cavalry and heavy cavalry.


    Because his personal Xing and love hate are very clear. For people like him, as long as they are enemies, they will not think about other things, and will not hesitate and be soft hearted because they are Iron-blooded Yunqin soldiers.


    "Fool!"


    He gave a shrill rebuke like Lin Xi.


    The sword light floating in front of me flew up and cut through the top ten heavily armored soldiers in an instant.


    The crevices between the armor of the ten or more heavily armored soldiers first emit the fire light of the sharp blade and the metal friction, and then spray out the hot blood.


    The deafening sound of falling to the ground and the sound of impact continue to ring, and the blood begins to fall from the air like the rain of the rainstorm, hitting the ground, and the sound of slapping is mixed with the sound of metal impact, far away.


    Many officials and generals of Yunqin are shouting. However, once such a decisive charge starts, it is impossible to stop.


    Xu Shengmo can''t change from a cold killing machine to an ordinary man standing on the stone. As long as his flying sword stops, there will be a heavy steel body rushing to him, and then his body will become broken flesh and blood.


    This is the real one. The heavy body splashes with hot blood and falls on the ground. It is piled up and then smashed and arched open by the iron flow in the rear.


    The corpse and blood just like paving the road, slowly spreading forward.


    ¡­¡­


    "Kill them!"


    An old red robed official who was close to the two giant chariots suddenly straightened up, like an Oracle coming out of the giant chariot, with a fanatical voice.


    This is not a duel between practitioners at all.


    Confidence, fanaticism and pride seem to return to the body of hundreds of alchemy mountain red robe divinities at the same time. In the fanatical voice of this old red robe divinity, all these divinities jumped up from the ground and began to charge towards Hu Biyi and Zhantai shallow Tang dynasty like Chao water.


    These red robed officials are powerful practitioners. Hu Biyi and Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty can''t be rivals of these red robed officials, unless there is a great saint like Gu Yunjing, who can defeat dozens of people with one strike. But at this time, there is another BSP in the nearby mountain forest. Near qianyeguan, the mountain forest has been thinned by people and many traps have been arranged.


    So at last a figure appeared.


    There are black s ¨¨ s flags waving in the wind.


    A touch of unusual iron blood and the black s ¨¨ s of killing, filled with everyone''s eyes.


    "Black flag army!"


    Many people in the military made nightmarish noises.


    Everyone recognized that this was the strongest army in the world.


    It''s just the strongest army in the world. It looks like a mixed army at the moment.


    Because many of the Yunqin people who did not wear the black flag army armour, but wore the clothes of ordinary peddlers and soldiers, were mixed in, even more than half of them.


    The establishment of the black flag army has been no more than 200, but at this time, the number of the black flag army is obviously close to 300.


    However, this black flag army has not joined many "peddlers" at the moment and become really messy. Everyone''s movements in this team and the movements of the people around them are very tacit and harmonious. Even a hunter with a baby girl on his back seems to be integrated with this army.


    Everyone felt cold.


    This is the most powerful and terrible black flag army ever!


    ()s

 Volume 15 Chapter 59

    The black flag army has many legends in the Yunqin military, but most of the Shenguan in purgatory mountain haven''t heard much. (the novel is faster and better)


    however, at the moment when this army with a very complex appearance appeared in the sight, many of the red robe divinities in purgatory mountain who just regained their pride and confidence were so scared that they felt that they were going to be slaughtered by this army.


    This is momentum.


    No matter how miscellaneous it may seem, the black flag army will always be the best fighting and coordinating army in the world.


    Compared with such a team, these hundreds of powerful red robed Shenguan in purgatory mountain are the real miscellaneous army.


    These alchemy mountain red robe priests can easily kill thousands of other armies, but in the face of the most powerful black flag army in history, this battle has really become a single side killing battle.


    "Hiss", "hiss", "hiss" and "hiss" are the shrill voices of breaking the air.


    When there were still hundreds of steps to go, several alchemy mountain officials had been killed by archers in the black flag army.


    There are also some odd shaped crossbows that are shot down with a sense of fierce killing.


    With thin and tough steel wires at the tail of these crossbows, they crisscross in an instant, cutting the formation of these alchemy mountain divine officials into a different shape.


    Some alchemy mountain officials shouted in fear and anger.


    Those alchemy mountain officials who were killed at the first time are all of them with excellent combat power and large coverage of soul soldiers. It''s hard for them to understand how this army can accurately judge and kill in such a short time.


    The bright red blood wave and the black wave full of variegation are connected.


    At the moment when the black flag army and these alchemy mountain Shenguan were really short soldiers, a lot of black flag Army soldiers turned back and went out.


    However, with the help of the comrades in arms around them, all the soldiers of the black flag army were injured and didn''t die. The red robed immortal who rushed to the front of purgatory mountain fell down one by one. After falling down, they were all silent and instantly fatal.


    All the officials of purgatory mountain are cold hearted.


    All the onlookers were cold hearted.


    This cold heart not only lies in the efficiency of the black flag army in preserving itself and killing people, but also lies in the fact that the killing completely ignores the other side''s cultivation level.


    Among the more than 20 alchemy mountain red robe officials who were slaughtered, there were practitioners at the level of guoshijie and senior grand master, who were regarded as masters in the world of practitioners. However, there seemed to be no difference between the senior Grand Master practitioners and the senior national scholar practitioners in the face of the impact of the black flag army. They were almost several in a flash Senleng''s metal cuts into the vital parts of the body.


    The black flag army is a team that follows Gu Yunjing alone. In a sense, it is like Gu Yunjing''s gate guest and private army. Many of their battles have not been recorded by the military department, but it is said that the whole black flag army can easily kill thousands of formed cavalry.


    In the past, some people in the Qin Army thought that this kind of strength was too exaggerated. In their opinion, even when the three thousand light armor cavalry launched a charge together, it would be a thorough crushing force. Now, they know that such a legend is not only not exaggerated, but even modest.


    Not to mention thousands, I''m afraid tens of thousands of troops may not be able to crush such an army.


    It''s only for one breath that some of the red robe priests started to retreat unconsciously, and only after their legs were cut by sharp metal filaments did they wake up and become more scared.


    The vast majority of people in the field can see that all these red robed divinities will be slaughtered by the black flag army without 30 rest at most, and the whole black flag army will not suffer much loss.


    The man who made a sound in the giant chariot can''t be ignored, because as long as these red robed priests are all killed, the next black flag army will naturally annihilate the giant chariot where he is.


    "Boom!"


    There was a knock in the giant chariot, and the cover of the chariot was like a pot cover washed away by steam, flying up high. Long flags, like iron curtains, all flutter out.


    Then came the thick black smoke and fire, which had no new ideas, but also made people afraid.


    A huge figure in the black smoke and fire seemed to float out of the giant chariot without feet.


    "Do you want your family to be your slaves forever?"


    This figure, which seems to have no feet, makes such a sound when it appears.


    There is no breath that transcends the steps.


    Therefore, in this giant chariot, it is not the leader of purgatory mountain, but another elder of purgatory mountain.


    His words did not clearly mention the object of speech. However, when such a voice sounded, all the soldiers of Dashan honor guard and escort outside Qianye pass completely changed their faces.


    Zhantai shallow Tang and Hu Biyi not far behind that big mang worship body also kept shivering.


    More hooves and swordsmen.


    Five hundred guards of honor and two thousand guards also began to charge.


    These sounds can''t drown out the shrill howling of a sudden acceleration of the flying sword.


    The flying sword flying out of the front of the big Mang''s body was hanged together with Hu Biyi''s flying sword. They cut, collided and clicked with each other constantly in the air, creating a dazzling fire.


    It''s just a break.


    Hu Biyi shrieked.


    In the air, his flying sword was in the process of cutting and suddenly rolled. He pressed the flying sword offered by Da mang forcefully. The two flying swords were stagnant in the space and could not be separated for a while.


    Hu Biyi''s breath shakes again.


    His flying sword was pressed again, and the sword offered by Da mang was pressed to the ground.


    A strong earthquake on the ground, a cloud of smoke, like two giants wrestling in the air, one side of the hard pressed into the earth.


    Poof!


    A puff of blood came from the offering of the great mang.


    However, his figure, like the wind, has also flown to Hu Biyi''s body. His fingers, like swords, pierce Hu Biyi''s shoulders.


    Hu Biyi stepped back and a bloody sword burst out behind his shoulder.


    Da Mang''s two fingers were frozen in the air.


    The flying sword flying from the ground behind cut off his back neck and ended the short but fierce battle of the holy division.


    Hu Biyi coughs gently, coughing up the blood foam in his throat. He skillfully uses a bandage that has been coated with hemostatic plaster to tightly bind his wound. Then he and Zhantai shallow Tang look at each other.


    ¡­¡­


    From the giant chariot in the rear, the elder of the purgatory mountain falls onto the giant chariot of a dead elder of the purgatory mountain in front.


    Under the great chariot, hundreds of slave practitioners with chains fell on their knees.


    The spiritual power of the former slave practitioners flowed into the Runes of this great chariot along their chains, and also aroused the rolling smoke.


    At this moment, as soon as the elder of purgatory mountain fell on the giant chariot, black smoke flowed from the giant chariot, along the chain, into the body of these slave practitioners.


    All of these slave practitioners roared in pain. Their hands kept tearing at their chests and tearing down the flesh and blood.


    They had been numb and full of servility, and could not see any resistance in their eyes, but they began to be full of blood red flame. Their eyes, full of blood, became blood red and crazy.


    No matter what happened outside, Anke, who was curing Ye''s forgetfulness, suddenly raised his head.


    She was the first to reflect on what had happened to these slave practitioners.


    At the moment, in the nearby forest, Gao Yanan, Qin Xiyue, Bian Linghan, Jiang Xiaoyi, Leng Qiuyu, these young strong people, are all calmly watching and waiting.


    Gao Yanan and others have also experienced the first battle of dongjingling. Now they see the changes of these slave practitioners. At the first time, they all think of those infernal mountain black dogs that can make people crazy after biting people!


    There is also a general in the whole black flag army who has never made a move.


    The general in the last column is Gu Yunjing, a cold general with a dark red mask, who had been closely guarding Gu Yunjing for several years.


    When this kind of change happened to hundreds of slave practitioners, his cold and indifferent eyes also showed tension for the first time.


    Xu Shengmo is still blocking the cavalry and heavy armor troops with a single sword.


    Although the emergence of the black flag army and the distinct participation of the camp in the battle against the purgatory mountain, many of the original hesitant school officials of Qianye pass firmly chose silence. The black flag army represents Gu Yunjing for the troops on the front line, so there is no large-scale ordnance to attack Xu Shengmo, and the garrison on the tower, even a arrow, does not send out to Xu Shengmo.


    It''s just that Xu Shengmo can withstand the impact of the iron current.


    The ground, which had been shaken under the impact of heavy riding and heavy armor, suddenly vibrated more violently. Some beans sized stones on the ground even jumped up.


    This kind of vibration comes from a river course outside Qianye pass, behind Dashang honor guard and guard army, under the foot of the mountain.


    A large number of trees, shrubs and weeds fell down, and a huge, golden body trampled the river into a flat corridor.


    Compared with these huge bodies, these huge riders are very small, but they also bring strong pressure and suffocation to anyone.


    The cold man with the dark red mask shrinks his pupils sharply.


    Elephant army!


    In this world, in addition to the black flag army, another most powerful army also appears here.


    And he saw at a glance that there were more than a hundred huge white gods.


    After joining the emperor of Yunqin and getting the support of the national strength of Yunqin, this army, which had been severely damaged by Lin Xi in the Prajna corridor, has been rejuvenated!


    The black flag army is not afraid of the divine elephant army.


    If the two armies collide, I don''t know who will win.


    But he can be sure that the black flag army can not block the impact of so many red robed clergymen, big reckless army, crazy practitioners and this god elephant army at the same time.


    The black flag army is ready to die, but if they can''t kill all these enemies, they can''t kill the other elder of the hell mountain, let alone determine whether there is any hell mountain leader sect in the last giant chariot.


    And if purgatory mountain palm teaches here, face each other now

 Volume 15 Chapter 60

    Xu Shengmo is very angry.


    The most powerful soul soldier of the college is in Lin Xi''s hands, and all of us are waiting for Lin Xi to bring us a powerful one, which can fight against the power of purgatory mountain. From the beginning of the internal strife of the college, vice president Xia has slowly handed the college over to Lin Xi, but until now Lin Xi has not appeared.


    Lin Xi''s absence is not only the result of this war Many people will die here. Zhantai shallow Tang, Hu Biyi and ye Qingqing, including him, will also die here.


    Lin Xi has not been his favorite student.


    When he was in qingluan college, he felt that Lin Xi was too lazy and casual, too weak and fierce for young people. In his opinion, Lin Xi was doomed to be an Iron-blooded general, and no great achievements could be made.


    But Lin Xi eventually grew up to be the God, and ran against his imagination, which made him very depressed.


    Now he is even more depressed when he thinks that he will die for the student he doesn''t like.


    However, just as in response to his shouting and swearing, some strange colors suddenly appeared in the eastern sky.


    The black flag army is fighting with the red robes of the purgatory mountain. No one notices the different colors in the eastern sky.


    Xu Shengmo''s vision was filled with the surging iron flow, and he didn''t notice such color.


    The watchmen of Chiba pass are all focusing on the elder of purgatory mountain and the slave cultivators who have become as if they are no longer human. They did not find these strange colors in the first time.


    The first discovery is still Ni Henian and the practitioners hiding in the forest of qianxiashan mountain.


    Ni Henian''s eyes flashed with surprise and surprise again. He felt that the vitality in the eastern sky was very strange, just like there were some cotton batts that constantly absorbed and ejected water in the sky.


    Has been waiting for Lin Xi''s Gao Yanan and so on, also saw these unusual colors.


    They don''t know what''s coming, but they think it''s like a gorgeous cloud, a flower flying in the air, or a giant butterfly.


    However, after these different colors, they saw a piece of golden light in the far sky.


    Like a kind of inexplicable intuition, they are sure who the people are, and their mood is instantly excited.


    "Shall we go?"


    Qin Xiyue is the first one to take off his grass clothes and look at Gao Yanan and others.


    "Go."


    Gao Yanan didn''t say any nonsense. He started to walk in the mountains and forests like the wind, and swept towards the qianyeguan pass in the fierce battle.


    The great mang honor guard and escort army began to rush into the array of the red robe of the purgatory mountain, and the red robe of the purgatory mountain began to retreat.


    On the giant chariot, the elder of purgatory mountain, wrapped in black smoke and fire, was waiting.


    He waited for the death of all these guards of honor and escorts. After consuming part of the forces of the black flag army, he released all the chains on the giant chariot and released these crazy, inhuman, fearless and painful slave practitioners.


    At this time, he found something different in the eastern sky.


    "Well?"


    A light EEE sound, from his mouth, turned into the first noise on the battlefield.


    "What is that?"


    "What?"


    More and more shouts were heard from the qianyeguan and the battlefield.


    In particular, the highest General of the Yunqin military in the Qianye pass, his voice was the loudest. In the presence of Lian fan''s strongmen, the strongest army, and the ever-changing war situation, he has become a frightened bird, completely losing his usual calm and calm, and even some of his six gods have no master.


    In such a voice, Xu Shengmo finally noticed.


    He raised his head, but his eyes widened with surprise.


    The mottled color that is getting closer and closer looks like a butterfly, but it can be seen vaguely that there are many roots like streamers floating around, and there are practitioners who are closely connected with these things, which are actually used by practitioners to fly, like sacred trees and flying cranes.


    Xu Sheng Mo''s eyes narrowed again.


    He then saw that there was a big golden bird, flying in the distance behind. It looked very tired and heavy with every flap of its wings.


    However, more and more people can see clearly that this is a Golden Phoenix, a unique cloud Qin Tianfeng in the star lake.


    Xu Sheng Mo squinted, muttered and scolded several times.


    The cold general, wearing a dark red mask, breathed a deep breath, but did not issue an order to retreat the black flag army.


    More and more people realize who is coming.


    However, because of the shock and tension at this time, no one called out the name of that person for a while.


    The divine elephant army is at the bottom of the mountain.


    So the people of the divine elephant army finally found these practitioners flying from the sky. When they saw it, those who came with the strange plants and the golden cloud Qin Tianfeng were close to the thousand leaves pass.


    Therefore, all the people of the divine elephant army can even see the face of the coming practitioners.


    Sitting on the front seat of the white god elephant, the leader of the army, fan mingning, was suddenly filled with endless hatred. He straightened up and gave out a tsunami like grumble: "Lin Xi!"


    So everyone knows that Lin Xi, the most important person in qingluan college, appears.


    Lin Xi did appear.


    He and Chi Yuyin and Nangong Weiyang were flying in front of each other. They landed quickly, not far away from the general wearing the dark red mask.


    He heard fanmingning''s shrill and bitter voice. Of course, he was very clear why the current commander of the Shenxiang army made such a hateful voice, but he didn''t pay attention to it at all. He just said calmly and clearly to the general wearing the dark red mask, "let the black flag army withdraw first."


    The general wearing the dark red mask looked at Lin Xi and the demon cultivator who followed Lin Xi down. He didn''t have any extra words. He just shouted out a word: "back!"


    The black flag army began to retreat.


    Very orderly retreat, and in the retreat began to kill.


    This kind of killing speed is still very fast. All the Dashan guards of honor and the Dashan guards who are close to them are still falling down in pieces. In addition, the name of Lin Xi has always been a shadow of death for Dashan soldiers. So these Dashan soldiers are very scared. They are very far away from the retreating black flag army.


    In the initial shock, everyone began to find that most of the young practitioners who came here with Lin Xi were green pupils and green hair, which was very strange.


    "Demon!"


    The highest General of the military in Qianye pass woke up like a dream. He drank like crazy: "Lin Xi, how dare you collude with the devil in the vast wasteland!"


    "We are enemies of dahuangshexue in the generation of Yunqin. There are countless people who have died for our country. You secretly collude with evil people. You are really a liar! Traitor! "


    However, the voice of the general loyal to the emperor did not last.


    Because Bian Linghan and Gao Yanan have appeared under a certain wall of qianyeguan.


    Bian Linghan hated the noisy general Yunqin very much, and she felt that she could not let him give any more orders.


    So she stayed for a while, sensed the wind direction and locked the position of general Yun Qin, and shot an arrow into the sky.


    The thousand leaves guard will make many people fidgety.


    The general of the second level was already a small figure in this big play. Because the voice suddenly disappeared, many people looked at him and found that there was a metal armor piercing arrow in his eye socket. The tip of the arrow had been seen through his back brain.


    An adjutant next to him unconsciously held his fallen body. After discovering that the general had become a corpse, the adjutant, whose brain had also become extremely confused, screamed: "you people from qingluan college have publicly assassinated general Yun Qin!"


    Gao Yanan and Qin Xiyue sneer at each other, thinking that this deputy general is an idiot.


    Everyone thought the deputy was stupid.


    Lin Xi has already killed di choufei in Zhongzhou city. Even a section of the imperial city wall has collapsed. Xu Shengmo has killed so many soldiers who ride and are heavily armored. At this time, how can the people of qingluan college keep their hands?


    A real dignified and tense look appeared in the eyes of the elder of purgatory mountain wrapped by black smoke and fire.


    Everyone knows that Lin Xi is looking for the power to fight against the emperor of Yunqin and the leader of purgatory mountain. However, no one thought that Lin Xi could find such a group of practitioners from ohuang zene.


    "What are you waiting for?"


    And the sound of the friction of the dead wood came out of the great chariot.


    All of the Dashan guards of honor and guards feel sad and bitter, but thinking of Dashan''s family, they know that they can only exchange their lives for their family''s safety.


    So they issued a solemn and stirring shout, dare not have any more dull, even many people directly closed their eyes, and rushed forward desperately.


    "Give it to me and Chi su."


    Chi Shan, who seemed to be very weak, came to Lin Xi and said this, and looked at the soldiers who rushed to her. She said in a pitiful voice: "they are all poor people."


    Pool Su heard her meaning, nodded, because it was the first time to face so many people''s battle, so his hands were nervous and trembling, almost dropped the mace like container from his hands.


    After Chi Yuyin coughed a little, he was calm and absorbed with a spirit force, and took out dozens of pink and sesame seeds.


    It''s also the first time for Chi Shan to face such a big scene without stage fright, because it''s less pressure to think about saving people than to think about killing people.


    Her broad dark green robe swelled rapidly, as if to bring her up again.


    Under the light green light, dozens of pink seeds flutter out and fall into the front crack of the stone, beside the mountain road, and then in a breath, they sprout and grow, with delicate vines and pink flowers.


    The whole road full of blood and broken limbs before qianyeguan is full of dense pink flowers.

 Volume 15 Chapter 61

    When flowers were growing rapidly in blood pools and broken limbs, Ni Henian laughed.


    In the past, when Zhongzhou City competed with Zhongcheng City, he also lamented that the world of practitioners is far from as wonderful as the ten years before the founding of the state of Yunqin. However, the war now is completely beyond the category of arrow and flying sword of Yunqin, far more wonderful than ever.


    This is the thing he wants to see most, so he laughs very happily.


    He said "funny" with a smile, but still kept his body under control without any soul power fluctuation.


    ¡­¡­


    From scratch, flowers bloom.


    Most of the guards of honor and guards look at the pink flowers blooming under their feet, and see these flowers spread into the ocean around their bodies. They hold a cold blade and don''t know what happened.


    All the reckless soldiers who were not practitioners fell into this sea of flowers at once.


    Those who were still fighting and standing in the great mang army were shaking like drinking spirits.


    The sweet and slightly drunk fragrance of flowers even covered the strong smell of blood and spread to Qianye pass.


    Many people in Qianye pass didn''t realize that what they saw was real, not their own illusions, until the flowers covered the path and the soldiers fell down one after another.


    "It''s magic!"


    The vice general next to the body shouted again.


    And then he died.


    Because Bian Linghan thinks that he has the idea of issuing an order to replace the guard general, and for Bian Linghan, if he doesn''t give an order to let those heavy cavalry and heavy armor stop charging at this time, the deputy general will die.


    So she threw out an arrow high, with a group of virtual shadow of the mermaid in the mirror, and shot the deputy general directly from the blockhouse to fly back and fall from the blockhouse.


    "Don''t rush any more. Your enemy shouldn''t be us."


    At the same time, Lin Xi had turned around and made a serious and painful voice to those soldiers who were still charging.


    The heavy cavalry and the heavy cavalry have fallen by nearly half.


    In a short distance of tens of steps, nearly 600 bodies in heavy metal were lying down.


    Sen''s cold metal room is still shooting hot blood, which is even more shocking.


    Even so, before this, facing Xu Shengmo''s flying sword, the two armies still did not stop their decisive charge.


    The men of these two armies have already killed red eyes.


    However, seeing Lin Xi coming towards him and hearing the sound of Lin Xi, the pace of these two armies has become heavy and slow down.


    These are brave, fearless and experienced soldiers.


    However, hearing his most respected general''s consolation and thinking that he was against him, these soldiers of Yunqin could no longer be bloody.


    More and more people stop.


    Many of them even choked and wept.


    The only reason for their fearlessness is the glory they seek. Now, they don''t know what is the real glory.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi bows to Liu Xueqing.


    The seriously ill civil servant Yun Qin is his most respectable character.


    Without the hard bone of the civil servant, he could not have arrived here even if he had been working day and night. So his heart is very happy at the moment Because in many story books, the important person of the story often comes a step later after something important happens. Although he is in a hurry now, he finally arrives in time with the help of this civil servant who can be called yunqinbackbone.


    Then he made a military salute to the soldiers who stopped in Yunqin and many soldiers in Qianye pass. Then he turned around and whispered to the cold general wearing the dark red mask: "here we are. The black flag army is responsible for blocking the divine elephant army. There are not many gods like army now. I know you can kill all the gods like army, but I don''t want to die too many people At least we don''t want our people to die too much. When I have a better time to deal with them So if you don''t fight, you don''t fight. Just stop them. "


    The cold general in the dark red mask knows that Lin Xi didn''t know whether he was late from the beginning, but now he has completely seen the situation between the fields, and he absolutely trusts Lin Xi''s commander, so he just made a few sign language, said some unknown scales, and the black flag army that had formed the formation once again is like tide one Like spread, first back to the side of the mountain forest, and then down the mountain forest, toward the foot of the god elephant army and go.


    But the cold general in the dark red mask did not move.


    "You''re not going?" Lin Xi looked at him and asked.


    Cold general shook his head. "My battlefield is here."


    Lin Xi smiled and said, "this is a fake elder of the hell mountain. At last, there is a powerful figure in that giant chariot. I just don''t know whether it is another elder of the hell mountain or the leader of the hell mountain."


    He is the most important person in the eyes of all parties, and once he appears, he brings a group of monstrous and strange practitioners who have never really appeared in the world. Once he turns the situation around, in a word, he stops the charge of the heavy cavalry and the heavy cavalry. At the moment, he has his own extraordinary majesty, which covers all the people on the field.


    The voice of his words is not low, let alone the cold general beside him, Zhantai shallow Tang and Hu Biyi, and Gao Yanan and others who have been close to him, even those alchemy mountain officials in the distance can hear clearly.


    For a while, the body of all the red robed officials in purgatory mountain could not help but shrink down.


    The elder of purgatory mountain, who was in the black smoke and fire on the giant chariot, was also obviously dead, and was seen by many people.


    "Is this elder of purgatory mountain fake? What do you mean? "


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on Lin Xi, but Nangong Weiyang is the first to make a sound. She and Lin Xi have a very tacit understanding, but at this time she does not understand what Lin Xi''s words mean.


    "You all know shadow play The elder of purgatory mountain on this giant chariot is just a shadow. "


    However, Lin Xi lowered his voice and only let the people around him hear him.


    "His real body is still in the great chariot he just came out of. If you shoot an arrow at the chariot, you should understand."


    "Chi Mang, you can also show these infernal mountain people your arrow skills You and Ling Han join hands and shoot him! "


    They rushed to Lin Xi''s side at the fastest speed. Qin Xiyue and Jiang Xiaoyi, who were still breathing heavily, were awe inspiring. They knew that Lin Xi''s seemingly calm and ordinary words were often the key to success.


    More than a hundred of them were already red eyed. On the giant chariot pulled by the crazy slave practitioners, the elder of purgatory mountain writhed, no longer rigid, and seemed to roar angrily.


    Looking at the figure with horrible breath in the rolling black smoke and fire, Bian Linghan and Chi mang could not understand how the figure was a shadow.


    But it''s impossible for Bian Linghan to question anything Lin Xi said.


    So without any hesitation, she took the big black handed by Lin Xi to her hand, and did not use all the strength, but with enough power to shake the long banner of the giant chariot, she shot an arrow.


    The elephant army is still at the foot of the mountain.


    The guards of honor and guards were easily thrown to the ground by Cishu and Cishan, which seemed harmless to human beings and animals.


    The heavy armor army and heavy cavalry in Qianye pass stopped their charge, so the battlefield outside Qianye pass seemed extraordinarily quiet and open at this time, so the arrow of Bian Linghan appeared extraordinarily clear.


    A black light, around a large arc, crossed the heads of many red robed officials, and fell on the giant chariot with the top cover lifted.


    Because we don''t want to shoot any fast-moving cultivator, just shoot such a huge target, so even if the big black is hard to control, this arrow is very easy for Bian Linghan at this time.


    She is such a light arrow, but it is very difficult for the inner practitioners to guard against it.


    Because the characteristic of the great black is that it is a dark night in the perception of the practitioner. Only when it comes to the real body can it be finally determined where the arrow light falls, and it is impossible to intercept it in advance.


    There were some gaps between them. It seemed that there was no figure in the giant chariot. Suddenly, there was a sound of extreme anger.


    Before the arrow light came into contact with these black long flags, these thick black long flags, which were as heavy as iron, floated out because of the inner man''s anger and incomprehension.


    After these long flags fluttered out with the roaring waves, they still didn''t see any figures, which made people have a strange feeling.


    Then these long flags were torn by the broken arrow light in the collision of vitality, flying and falling one by one.


    A sound of backward air-conditioning sounded.


    There is an old figure behind a long flag that broke from the interruption.


    This is an old man with eyes like a ghost fire, white hair covering most of his face, hands like dried chicken feet, but wearing a black robe of purgatory mountain full of an amazing number of runes.


    The most terrible thing is that his body is extremely thin, as thin as a layer of kraft paper.


    Therefore, even though he could see all the things in the giant chariot clearly, he did not see his existence at all.


    Lin Xi said that the tall figure with black smoke and fire was just a shadow under his control, but now everyone thinks that his real body is really like a shadow.


    The whole purgatory mountain, not counting Zhang Ping, who was later promoted by the purgatory mountain palm sect. There were six purgatory mountain elders in total.


    The six elders of the purgatory are the same as those who heard about the moon. They are enough to kill all the ordinary saints. They are really valued by the leader of the purgatory mountain. They are the forces they are reluctant to use at ordinary times. Even when dealing with Li Kui, they are well protected by him.


    In purgatory mountain, rank is more severe than anywhere in the world.


    Therefore, the elder who was abandoned by the leader of the mountain of purgatory was the first to be sent out to fight. Next, naturally, the higher the status, the stronger the enemy''s strength, the later he showed up, the later he came out.


    Now the elder of purgatory mountain is the second to last of the previous six.


    He originally had more amazing secrets than those of the elder of purgatory mountain. Even the most powerful opponent could not cause substantial damage to his real body by putting the attack power on his shadow. He could kill many powerful practitioners by this.


    However, his deepest secret now has been directly revealed by Lin Xi.


    this.

 Volume 15 Chapter 62

    The most powerful weapon of the cultivators who come to the realm of the elder of purgatory mountain is the hidden secret. The face of Xu Shengmo is ugly.


    He didn''t want to admire Lin Xi, but he couldn''t help thinking that if he came to fight against the enemy, the elder of purgatory mountain, and his flying sword stabbed the fake body wrapped in black smoke and black fire, he would surely die.


    How could there be someone so thin in the world? Is this man like a ghost in a human skin the real elder of purgatory mountain? What''s in the black smoke and fire?


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on the elder of purgatory mountain. Because most people didn''t hear Lin Xi''s words, they were shocked and puzzled.


    So many people seem to look at monkeys and ghosts, which makes the thin skin body of the elder shiver in the air.


    "All of you are going to die!"


    He made such a sound.


    The voice is no longer from the shadow wrapped in black flame and black fire, like from his abdomen. But with his voice, the shadow in the black flame and black fire twists violently, all the chains on the giant chariot are off, and all the crazy and dehumanizing slave practitioners are released by him.


    "The dog jumped the wall and let it bite?"


    Hundreds of people with red eyes and blood can''t feel the human nature. However, Lin Xi just frowned and laughed at him. Then he turned to look at ankeyi behind him and asked softly, "can you help me?"


    Encore looked at him and shook his head.


    Lin Xi also shook his head, then looked at Chi Su and Chi Shan and nodded.


    Chi Su is still very afraid, but this time he didn''t make a mistake. He quickly penetrates the spirit into the Suzuki wood container in his hand, takes out a dark green seed from it, and gives it to Chi Shan.


    Chi Shan hands.


    In addition to the green hair that makes her look a little weird, she looks no different from the ordinary girl next door. However, all the people begin to realize that, like Nangong Weiyang, the young cultivators who follow Lin Xi are monsters.


    Chi Shan''s soul is powerful and powerful.


    The turbulence really made her dress float up and several feet off the ground because of the wind.


    This dark green seed was thrown by her to the mountain path several feet ahead of her.


    The flat mountain path in front of qianyeguan is full of big stones and hard soil. However, her dark green seed seems to have been thrown onto a piece of water, causing a ripple.


    It''s a dark green ripple.


    It''s just a seed, but like the witch''s hair, a slender dark green grass grows at an amazing speed, spreading like water on the mountain path. ()


    the flowers in the road suddenly withered and were occupied by the dark green grass. The hard mountain road became a grassland.


    Hundreds of slave practitioners with red eyes rushed into the grass.


    These dark green long grass, like the crazy flying hair in the wind, cut on their feet.


    The eyes of all the practitioners and the red robed divinities in qianyeguan were frozen.


    All these slave practitioners are fighting like relying on the most primitive instinct of animals. They don''t know how to cherish the soul power. They just want to tear Lin Xi and other people in front of the road to pieces, so their bodies are shining with yellow light, and the soul power is surging on the surface of the body. The skin of their bodies is even harder than that of steelmaking. The arrows shot by low-level practitioners may only leave a shallow blood hole on their bodies.


    However, the dark green grass cut on the legs of these slave practitioners is like cutting tofu.


    Pieces of flesh and blood, even the bones inside, are easily cut, chopped and dropped.


    These slave practitioners became legless.


    But under the stimulation and transformation of some cruel means in purgatory mountain, they have become beasts without pain and fear. They are still roaring, and they still need to use their hands to support and continue to move fast.


    So the scene became more tragic.


    Chi Shan closed her eyes.


    The dark green grass continued to surge wildly, cutting the hands of these slave practitioners, and then cutting their bodies.


    Many alchemy mountain red robes look at those wriggling broken flesh and blood, scared to vomit.


    These more than 100 slave practitioners are also the secrets and details of purgatory mountain. In normal times, they can devour a large army of Yunqin, or even directly destroy a city or a place of practice in Yunqin. However, now, only two weird demon family practitioners who are following Linxi are fighting. Such a powerful force has directly turned into a pile of broken flesh and blood.


    All the people in the Yunqin military were also in absolute silence.


    Because they have been fighting with practitioners for a long time and are very good at using all kinds of weapons to encircle and kill them, most of the generals of the Yunqin military also have unique pride. However, now, this pride is no longer there. They begin to really understand that when the number of strong practitioners reaches a certain level, even a large number of military forces can''t be stopped.


    The two real and fake figures on the giant chariot are trembling. The elder of purgatory mountain didn''t even think that his other mace was so easily resolved.


    His anger began to turn into fear.


    He knew that the final victory may not be known, but his safety seemed to have no guarantee.


    Usually, if a big man like him stamps his foot, the whole world will shake. But now, no one cares about his mood.


    Bian Linghan ponders for a moment and takes a look at Chi Mang, the demon Archer beside him.


    Chi mang knew what he should do from the look in her eyes and Lin Xi''s affirmative eyes, so without any hesitation, he raised the light green long bow in his hand.


    Today is destined to be the biggest and most wonderful event in the world of practitioners.


    The whole Yunqin didn''t have such a fast arrow.


    Six green long arrows appeared in the air at a time when ordinary archers could not shoot even one arrow, and fell towards the real body of the elder of purgatory mountain.


    Of the six arrows, only two are directly aimed at the elder of the purgatory mountain. The other four are aimed at the elder of the purgatory mountain. The elder is not allowed to dodge.


    But the elder of purgatory mountain didn''t want to dodge at all.


    He has always been so high that he naturally felt that it would be too shameful for him to dodge the arrows fired by such a great master. Even if there is no secret, he can easily destroy the existence of the general saint in the holy rank.


    He knew that Chi Mang''s six arrows were just the way to help Bian Linghan. For him, the real danger lies in the blackness of Bian Linghan''s hands and the full strength of Bian Linghan''s arrow, which integrates the strength of Jingtian Mermaid.


    If you want to hide, you only need to hide the big black arrow.


    So he just took a little effort to shake his sleeve.


    There was a sound of air-conditioning.


    Because all his strength is absorbed in his body and no longer flows out, there is no smoke and black fire on his fake body called Shadow Puppet by Lin Xi. All people see that it''s really a human skin.


    A man''s skin dressed in the black robe of the elder of purgatory mountain and carved with runes.


    The skin of the man who lost his strength fell down on the giant chariot. However, a black fire flew out of the sleeve of the robe of the elder of purgatory mountain and swept on the two green arrows.


    In anyone''s eyes, these two green arrows are bound to be deflected by his blow and pass by his side.


    But just then, the two green arrows suddenly spread.


    At the moment when the sleeve and black fire hit the two green arrows, they spread like blooming flowers.


    This kind of time is extremely short, even if the holy master has no time to perceive and respond.


    Only the elder of purgatory mountain changed his face and made a shriek.


    All people see is the result of change. These two green arrows turned into two red "octopus". They fell on the sleeve robe of the elder of the purgatory mountain, fell on his hand, burned violently, and made a hissing sound. They seemed to eat the blood and flesh of the elder of the purgatory mountain, and burn them into his skull.


    A dark night rose, and a black arrow light without any sound came to the top of the elder of purgatory mountain at this time.


    Originally, the elder of purgatory mountain was always on guard against the arrow of Bian Linghan.


    He might have dodged the arrow of Bian Linghan, but he didn''t expect such a change.


    The severe pain in his arm and the loss of water in his body made the elder of purgatory mountain subconsciously gush his soul power out of his arm and finally shake the two burning "octopus" from his arm.


    At this time, Bian Linghan''s arrow has arrived.


    Bian Linghan knows that this is a real war of attrition. She knows that she has more powerful force on her side next. Her strength may only be useful in dealing with the elder of purgatory mountain. So she has no reservation at the moment. All the strength in her body is gushed out at one time.


    The elder of purgatory mountain couldn''t avoid her arrow. His left hand extended upward, and a short bronze chain appeared in his hand.


    A loud "buzz".


    The huge chariot under his feet sank down, and the huge chassis sank into the earth one inch.


    The sleeves of his left hand were all cracked, the palms of his left hand were all worn out. From the back of his hand to the skin at the elbow of his arm, there were several cracks like a blow up. Every drop of blood was oozing from them.


    The sleeves of his right robe were all burned, and his right arm was blackened.


    So his image at the moment, like an old man in short sleeves who has just been beaten, is very funny.


    "Teacher, do you have the strength to kill?"


    At this time, Lin Xi turned around again and looked at the distance behind him standing on the big stone. Xu Shengmo, who was silent, said, "if it''s OK, help me to kill someone again."


    Xu Shengmo jumped down from the stone and said, "how can I not? You can''t."


    All the red robes of the alchemy mountain are a little shaky in their legs. At this time, Lin Xi''s eyes swept them. They knew what Lin Xi said was to kill

 Volume 15 Chapter 63

    "Idiot!"


    Xu Shengmo scolded scornfully. () / / update as soon as possible / /


    all people also think that the voice of the elder of purgatory mountain seems idiotic at the moment.


    This is not a duel for fame among practitioners in Zhongzhou city.


    Even Ye''s overt challenge at the beginning was just to try to kill the former elder of purgatory mountain and force out the characters in the last two giant chariots.


    Now Lin Xi, who is waiting for everyone, has finally arrived, and indeed brought back enough deterrent force. In the current war situation, it is the safest way to kill the elder of purgatory mountain by means of siege and massacre.


    So even if you are as proud as Xu Shengmo, you will not fight with the elder of purgatory mountain for any fame.


    But in his idiocy, because of the strong spirit of Yun Qin expressed by Ye Xiangqing and others, and because Lin Xizhen brought decisive power, there was a sudden change in the situation that the purgatory mountain had nearly collapsed.


    This change comes from the giant chariot in the last place, which is covered by the canopy and the long flags, without any breath.


    One of the long flags that covered the giant chariot suddenly broke a corner.


    Then the broken fan horn was blown by a strange wind, over everyone''s head, falling towards Xu Shengmo like a meteorite.


    Ni Henian suddenly felt something, he still didn''t bloom any breath, but from absolute still to start moving, he began to slowly step on the fallen leaves between the mountains and forests, walking in the direction of qianyeguan.


    The pupil of Xu Shengmo who just scolded "idiot" contracted instantly.


    His hands were all lifted up, and his sleeves made a loud explosion due to the violent eruption of soul power, but the shrill sound of sword covered all the other sounds at the moment. When the flag corner was more than ten steps away from him, he became extremely bright and cold, and the flying sword slashed on the flag corner.


    All the people felt a strong shock in the air.


    Xu Shengmo''s flying sword, instead of being able to cut the corner of the flag, was pushed backward by the corner of the flag. After retreating for several feet, it finally reached the corner and held it in the air.


    But at the same time, Xu Shengmo''s own body was shocked by his flying sword''s confrontation with the fan horn, which made his feet slide back for several feet. At the same time, a mouthful of blood also popped out of his mouth.


    This change is the strongest from the beginning to the present.


    Even though Xu Shengmo is not as powerful as the moon, he may not be able to kill an elder of the purgatory mountain like Ye Yinqing, but he is definitely the top of the sword master.


    In terms of realm and swordsmanship, there are few swordsmen in the whole world who can be better than him.


    However, it was only a fan horn shaken by the people in the giant chariot, which was severely damaged by a single blow at a distance of hundreds of steps. How can such a thing be imagined at other times?


    The shrill cry of the elder of purgatory mountain stopped at this moment.


    Time seems to have stagnated in this moment.


    Lin Xi raised his head and looked at the giant chariot, trying to keep himself calm, but his heart was still beating violently.


    In fact, he has used his unique ability of God once, but the last time he spent a few stops, he just made sure that the real body of the elder of purgatory mountain is still in the giant chariot, and his arrow attacking the last giant chariot was disintegrated by the inner strength before it fell on the banner. So he can only be sure that there is a more powerful figure in the last giant chariot, but he can''t be sure whether it is the last purgatory mountain elder or the purgatory mountain palm sect.


    Now it seems that this kind of power is totally beyond the purgatory mountain elder''s ability. Moreover, Lin Xi felt a kind of different pride from these purgatory mountain elder with this attack.


    Now the purgatory mountain side is close to collapse.


    Xu Shengmo is just like Qianfeng army. He just wants to use his remaining strength to kill some alchemy mountain officials.


    Lin Xi, Weiyang of Nangong, and even Chi Shan, who shows amazing ability, are much more important than Xu Shengmo. However, the attack of the great man in this giant chariot is still aimed at the last Xu Shengmo.


    This is a kind of fearless arrogance and confidence without worrying about the current situation.


    It''s like the feeling of a weak person sitting on a very high throne, who can point out with one finger.


    The people in this are really purgatory mountain palm sect?


    Close


    which makes Zhang Yuan, the former head of the hospital, cautious and regarded as the purgatory mountain administrator of the same level enemy?


    Such a supreme figure as in the cloud, really came here?


    All the people around Lin Xi are in a complicated mood, nervous and full of these thoughts.


    Xu Shengmo is very unconvinced. He clenches his teeth and stares at the giant chariot. He wants to go forward and use his flying sword to launch a blow. This mood is like a fight between two people. One of them can''t beat the other, but it''s good to hit the other.


    However, his flying sword swung for several times, and the result of forcibly invoking the soul force only made him puff, spray blood again and sit on the ground dispirited.


    The air inside and outside qianyeguan is even more stagnant.


    Lin Xi takes a deep breath, and the eyebrow whistle is slowly raised.


    Everyone thinks that the person in this giant chariot is the master of purgatory mountain. Many people are on full alert. At the same time, they are thinking about how to force each other to show their true figure.


    However, at this time, the long flags that cover the giant chariot are all slowly floating out, rolled up and wrapped on the canopy above.


    An inexplicable air of majesty diffused from the giant chariot, even making people feel that it does not belong to the world.


    The dazzling red light sprinkled on all sides, bathing all the alchemy mountain officials in the red light.


    The majestic and bright red light comes from a throne on the giant chariot.


    It''s like a natural ruby. It''s very high and big. It''s a huge throne on which people can sit and feet can be several feet off the ground.


    On the top of the throne was a man in a red robe and a high crown.


    His red robe is full of countless flaming runes, and forms a flaming lotus that seems to grow continuously.


    The first feeling he gives is that he is very old, but it seems that his face bathed in the red light is very young. He feels old again and feels young again. The whole person''s feeling will be in such continuous confusion.


    Beside his throne, on the three sides of the giant chariot, stood three warriors with ancient battle armor on their upper bodies, while the lower body was a metal puppet with a single metal roller.


    His throne and figure did not fully appear, but the inexplicable majesty did not seem to belong to the breath of the world, which was shaken by the red light bath. All the officials of the purgatory mountain, including all the officials of the great Mang in the thousand leaves pass, even the great mang emperor, all knelt down, and their bodies were very low, and their faces were pasted on the earth.


    ¡­¡­


    The man in the chariot showed himself.


    Lin Xi did not have any doubt about his actions. He knew that this was the purgatory mountain palm sect. He could understand each other''s terrible arrogance.


    If you are still hiding when you decide to go, and dare not show up openly, then this person will never be the invincible purgatory mountain palm teacher in the world.


    President Zhang specially left a message to him in that inscription, saying that there is no invincible existence in the world, but that remark is mainly aimed at the fact that one can''t defeat countless armies, and one can''t kill all hostile armies and places of practice. In a sense, at that time, president Zhang forced the six elders and the leader of the hell mountain into seclusion Out, president Zhang dominates the world, building the strongest empire in the world, and president Zhang is invincible.


    Now, after the death of vice president Xia, the alchemy mountain palm sect is really invincible.


    Lin Xi''s hand has been placed on the big black string, but he is not sure what threat his all-out strike can pose to the alchemy mountain palm sect, so he just gazed at the alchemy mountain palm sect bathed in the red light of the throne, did not rush to make a move, just used the voice that only he and Chi Yuyin could hear, whispered to Chi Yuyin: "before I let you make a move, no matter what happens Don''t do anything. "


    Chi Yuyin has been imagining that Lin Xi and Nangong Weiyang, as well as countless powerful Yunqin people, will face the final battle of life and death, and what kind of cultivators without any confidence to defeat.


    At this time, the alchemy mountain palm Sect on the throne just flew out a piece of flags, only revealed the real face and breath, which oppressed her almost unable to breathe. After the sound of Lin Xi sounded, she was back to her mind and remembered what Lin Xi said.


    She knew that the man on the throne of the great chariot was more terrible than she thought.


    She could not fully understand the meaning of Lin Xi''s saying at the moment, but she nodded her head slightly stiffly and firmly remembered Lin Xi''s saying.


    Purgatory mountain palm sect is also looking at Lin Xi and Zhan Taiqian Tang and others. His eyes even sweep over the sleepless Ye forgetting love under the effect of ankeyi''s medicine.


    It''s like he''s looking at sweets.


    "Lin Xi, you did not disappoint me."


    At last, his eyes stay on Lin Xi''s body, making a sound and saying this sentence lightly.


    All the people were speechless under the pressure of some breath from him.


    In fact, this kind of breath is not strong and does not bloom deliberately, but when people are faced with many things higher than themselves, they always feel the mountain pressure unconsciously.


    Lin Xi is also speechless, but he knows that this is the most critical moment, and the fate of the whole qingluan college is closely related to him, so he straightened up and said calmly, "I don''t know what you mean, but I think today will finally let you down."

 Volume 15 Chapter 64

    No one has ever dared to talk to the leader of purgatory mountain. (, the novel is faster and better)


    although in the purgatory mountain, the purgatory mountain leader gave the elders the right to stand in front of him, but after killing Li Ku that year, a purgatory mountain leader just showed a little doubt about the strength of the purgatory mountain leader, and was immediately abandoned by the purgatory mountain leader, even some core disciples of the purgatory mountain didn''t have the status Because even some core disciples who are really valued by the alchemy mountain palm sect will not be sent to Zhongzhou city to die.


    However, hearing the voice of Lin Xi, the leader of purgatory mountain didn''t get angry. Instead, he was greedy for the long lost human atmosphere. With a slight smile, he just said, "at first, you can''t confirm my real identity, which means that you can''t predict everything."


    Lin Xi''s heart was shocked. He felt that the vision of this alchemy mountain leader was very different from that of ordinary people. He breathed slowly and wanted to say something that would make his people more confident. However, at this moment of opening, he suddenly understood that at this time, spirit is more important than faith.


    So he didn''t argue. He just looked at the master of purgatory mountain and said coldly, "there is no one in the world who can predict everything, so you can''t know whether you will live or die here today."


    The master of purgatory mountain is still not angry. Naturally, he doesn''t argue with Lin Xi. He just looks at Lin Xi with some interest and says, "if I don''t have you, I won''t have any suspense when I enter the mountain. If I don''t have any suspense, it won''t be interesting to do anything. So I''m glad you can come in time."


    "Interesting with a little unknown, it''s just the idea of people like you." Lin Xi thought of many soldiers who died in Yunqin, Li Kaiyun, who would never see each other again, Gu Yunjing, who should live in his old age at home. The calmer his mood was, the blood in his body seemed to burn. He stared into the eyes of the master of purgatory mountain and said seriously: "in the eyes of people like you, if you don''t enter Yunqin, the life and death of people in the world are A game, but we don''t think it''s a game. Every plant and tree in the world, everyone around us, is very real. You look at the realm of cultivation and are self-conscious and invincible. However, you can''t understand our emotions, so you can''t understand why Ye Yinqing can kill the dog under your seat. "


    The master of purgatory mountain pondered.


    He seriously thought about this sentence of Lin Xi, then nodded slightly and said: "you may have some truth, but you should not understand my feelings. If a person becomes bored, it is the most terrible thing Now this matter makes me feel very interesting, and I have wanted to do it for a long time. Apart from this matter, I can''t think of anything else that makes me feel interesting. If I am afraid to do it even when I am most sure of it, then I will really doubt my whole life. "


    Lin Xi is the most receptive person in the world.


    In fact, he can understand the thoughts and feelings of the alchemy mountain palm sect very well. He also understands that the alchemy mountain palm sect can''t find anyone who dares to refute him, even when facing him to show his anger and murderous intention, so such a dialogue is very interesting to the alchemy mountain palm sect, but Lin Xi doesn''t think it''s interesting. Even if he is bored to tell Xu Shengmo a story about the midnight murder bell, he doesn''t want to talk with the alchemy mountain palm sect What kind of life is it.


    So he just looked at purgatory mountain palm sect coldly, and no longer made any sound.


    Purgatory mountain master frowned.


    But then he thought it was more interesting. He thought that he would try Lin Xi''s emotion and spirit first, so he stopped talking to Lin Xi, and his eyes stayed on Zhan Tai shallow Tang. He solemnly promised: "Zhan Tai shallow Tang, as long as you give up being my enemy now, I can fulfill your teacher''s wishes, make you the emperor of Da Mang, and let you use your own talents To govern Dashan, I can give Dashan to you and stop meddling in anything. I believe that with your ability, the great mang Dynasty will usher in an unprecedented era. "


    All the big mang people who had been prostrated on the ground had already been shocked to numbness, so the words of purgatory mountain palm sect did not bring more shock and fear to their hearts. They just felt that it was a promise full of infinite temptation and irresistible.


    People like the leader of purgatory mountain have done whatever they want to do in the whole world, so people like him don''t care to play anything and say anything hypocritical. At the moment, all people hear his sincere appreciation for Zhan Taiqian Tang in this sentence.


    At the moment, the mind of the leader of purgatory mountain is also very straightforward and clear: after he entered Yunqin, he did not care about such a small place as Dashan, and he could not live forever. In his lifetime, there might be more attraction in other places.


    It would also be interesting to see how the shallow Tang Dynasty of Zhantai could make Dashan prosperous.


    The most brilliant emperor, the most prosperous Dashan, and countless people living and working in peace and contentment may come into being with such a promise.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on Zhantai shallow Tang.


    To get rid of the control of the purgatory mountain and free all the people from the shadow of being enslaved by the purgatory mountain is what the old emperor and Li Ku have always wanted to do, and is also the only goal of Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty.


    At the moment, Zhan Tai''s voice was heard in the shallow Tang Dynasty. The smell of alchemy mountain''s palm sect oppressed him greatly, and his face was also slightly white. However, his voice was also very calm: "can you make Li survive? Can you turn so many people in the thousand devil Grottoes that you killed into alive? Can you restore the thousand devil Grottoes as usual and completely destroy the purgatory mountain? "


    He didn''t answer the words of purgatory mountain palm sect, but asked such three questions.


    It''s the simplest truth that people can''t be reborn after death.


    So all people are very clear about his response to the purgatory mountain master.


    The master of purgatory mountain shook his head in disappointment, then looked at everyone beside Lin Xi calmly and said softly, "who else wants to change his mind? I can still give him recklessness. "


    This is still the same promise, sent directly to a country.


    It''s just no one''s in love.


    Xu Shengmo, who can''t move his flying sword, can''t help but open his mouth. Even if he can''t resist the attack of purgatory mountain, he wants to open his mouth and scold an idiot again.


    "Idiot!"


    But there was a clear and loud voice that scolded earlier than him.


    The voice was also scolded by Bian Linghan, who had exhausted his soul power.


    Many pictures flashed through her mind at this time.


    Long sun Wujiang died, Lin Xi was seriously injured and comatose, Jiang Yuer died, heard that cangyue became the commander of the 7th army of the great Mang, countless Yunqin people died in battle, and many beautiful scenes of Li Kaiyun''s death were destroyed by the burning chain and fire, and could never be reproduced.


    Her eyes were filled with cold, burning hatred.


    In the eyes of Jiang Xiaoyi and Qin Xiyue beside her, they burn the same hatred as her.


    Everything seems to have something to do with this infernal mountain.


    Even if purgatory mountain palm sect is stronger, for those who are destroyed, for those who can no longer live, how can they yield, how can they lower their heads?


    All the Yunqin soldiers in Qianye pass can''t fully understand the hatred of qingluan, the young practitioners, but they can feel this spirit, just a simple dialogue, so that they are completely clear. Is qingluan College for a country? They also fully understand who is fighting for Yun Qin, and the blood in their bodies starts to burn.


    The master of purgatory mountain took a look at Bian Linghan.


    His eyes were like substance, and there was obvious turbulence in the air. However, he did not immediately give a hand to Bian Linghan.


    Lin Xi couldn''t help laughing.


    He didn''t laugh because he had the confidence to win, but because he could share his life and death with those friends around him, who were not interested in purgatory mountain.


    "So you''re afraid You think I''m right, so you don''t have the confidence to take the initiative, do you? "


    He looked at the incomparable majesty, and still let all the alchemy mountain gods kiss the earth and worship the alchemy mountain palm sect. He said with a warm smile.


    Then he began to move forward, towards the alchemy mountain officials and the giant chariot of the alchemy mountain master.


    He also has to wait for an opportunity.


    But most of them have to be close to the purgatory mountain palm sect to launch their strongest attack, so the first thing he has to do is to approach the purgatory mountain palm sect.


    At this time, he didn''t have any extra movements, but all the people around him, without any hesitation, moved forward with him.


    Zhantai shallow Tang did not feel uneasy because he refused the promise of the leader of purgatory mountain. Instead, his steps were firmer than ever before. He knew that the courage of today''s Yunqin people was brought about by the actions of former president Zhang and countless Yunqin practitioners, so he firmly believed that what he did now was the most correct.


    Purgatory mountain palm sect didn''t respond either. He just lowered his eyelids in the red light of the throne.


    The elder in the great chariot not far away from him made a fierce drink, and all the red robed officials in the mountain rose from the ground.


    "I''ll deal with the elder of purgatory mountain."


    At this time, the cold general wearing a dark red mask said softly to Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi had some accidents, but he didn''t question. He just looked at the cold general and said in a confirmed voice: "you are alone?"


    The cold general nodded, "alone."

 Volume 15 Chapter 65

    After Gu Yunjing handed over the cold general and the black snake army to Lin Xi, Lin Xi did not ask the cold general''s origin or even his name.


    He didn''t know what the secret was about the cold general, but since Gu Yunjing asked him to trust the cold general, he chose to trust him. So at this time, when he heard that the cold general was determined to deal with the elder of purgatory mountain alone, Lin Xi just nodded and said "be careful".


    Cold general is still just going forward with the people, and does not act as an arrow. Everyone in Qianye pass looks at the duel between these strong men and purgatory mountain, and does not know how this amazing battle will start.


    All people are very cautious. Lin Xi and the people of purgatory mountain are moving forward, and both sides of the war are getting closer, but the speed of moving forward is very slow, and the atmosphere is extremely depressed, because all people are very clear that the first person who moves or rushes to the front can die in an instant.


    If Zhantai shallow Tang guess, the first person to do it must be Nangong Weiyang.


    Because of all the people in the field, no one is more free-minded than Nangong Weiyang. Nangong Weiyang is the kind of person who wants to make a move, no matter who the other party is.


    However, to the surprise of Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty, the south palace Weiyang of RI today is more low-key than ever before, and there is not even a strong breath of momentum in her body.


    The first one, on the contrary, is Chi Shan, who looks the most weak.


    A bearded man behind her stretched out his hand and pulled her lapel. Otherwise, at this moment, Chi Shan, who was among the crowd, would fly again because of the crazy gushing of soul power.


    Just like when she was fighting against the old sea demon king at that time, her face was even pale and transparent. However, hundreds of slave practitioners were killed in one fell swoop on the ground. The dark green s ¨¨ long grass, which seemed to be withering, began to spread towards the purgatory mountain at an amazing speed.


    The speed of this dark green s ¨¨ grass spreading down the mountain path is close to the speed of arrow flying, which is unimaginable. At this time, in the depression of the slow movement of both sides, the contrast made all the people who saw this scene feel breathless.


    At this moment, almost all the alchemy mountain red robe divinities tried their best to gush soul power. Various kinds of light and cold metal formed waves to prevent the approaching of these dark green s ¨¨ long grass.


    However, at this time, the alchemy mountain palm Sect on the throne just glanced at Chi Shan and said lightly: "this kind of thing, we also have alchemy mountain."


    His perception is stronger than anyone else.


    So everything was very slow in his eyes.


    So his tone and movement, also can not help but let everyone feel that everything slowed down.


    In his voice, a number of bamboo branches flew out of him, landed on the ground and fell into the spreading grass.


    Then these black and red bamboo branches began to grow, and more fine bamboos grew out of the ground. Each bamboo burst out a red S ¨¨ flame with horrible heat. In an instant, a sea of fire broke out.


    All the dark green s ¨¨ grass, only in a breath of time, it really burns like the ignited hair.


    It''s like a cultivator who is using a flying sword. The shock caused by the collision of some mysterious vitality makes Chi Shan''s body suddenly seem to be hit by a sledgehammer, and a mouthful of blood is suddenly gushing out of her mouth.


    The fingernails of Chi Yuyin''s hands also pierced deeply into his palm in this moment.


    After the raging heat ignited all the dark green s ¨¨ grass, the fire waves formed, rolled up the height of four or five meters, instead swept towards all of them, burning everything in front of them seems to be distorted.


    She wants to do it, but Lin Xi doesn''t let her do it, so she has to bear it.


    Hu Biyi and Zhan Taiqian Tang also want to fight. They don''t think that the practitioners under the saint level can stop such a blow as purgatory mountain palm sect.


    The devil bamboo in purgatory mountain refers to the thing mentioned by the palm sect of purgatory mountain. This kind of bamboo appeared in the past when purgatory mountain and Cang Yue were together to deal with Li Ku. It was only one of the six elders of purgatory mountain who could control it. But at the moment, such a unique secret skill of purgatory mountain was used by the palm sect of purgatory mountain at will, and its prestige and power were not against Li at that time The devil bamboo of purgatory mountain can match when it is bitter.


    Just at this time, Nangong Weiyang moved a step, just in front of them.


    This small action made Hu Biyi and Zhantai shallow Tang understand the meaning of Nangong Weiyang''s prevention, and they all controlled the soul force that would be separated out.


    Also at this time, in the sky ahead, there is a piece of white snow like goose feather.


    Turn off & lt; advertising & gt;


    after a piece of white snow like goose feather, there will be countless pieces of white snow.


    These snowflakes, which are many times colder than ordinary white snow, come from two black s ¨¨ s little claws stretched out from Lin Xi''s sleeves.


    Snowflakes touch a piece of flame, become the steam of nothingness, and are also distorted by combustion.


    Just the power of auspiciousness can''t stop the power of purgatory mountain palm Even if this power is only the aftereffect of rippling.


    Gao Yanan also knows that with her own strength, she may not be able to stop her, but she and the young people of this college have grown up completely. Each of them is as clear as Lin Xi. If the low-level practitioners want to fight against the high-level practitioners, they have to be cruel to themselves. Among them, the most powerful force must be kept until the most appropriate time to be used in the purgatory mountain palm teaching.


    So she decided to do it.


    Another cold current poured into the flying snow, coagulating all the flying snow into a huge ice and snow sword, and stabbed hard into the fire wave ahead.


    The ice and snow sword was cut off and turned into a cold current again. The temperature of the blazing fire wave suddenly decreased, and finally turned into a raging heat wave, just like the sticky hot porridge, which washed on everyone.


    The burning magic bamboo is still glowing, which makes the mountain road between Lin Xi and the red robe of the infernal mountain seem strange and strange, not like in qianxia mountain, but like in a lava cave in the infernal mountain.


    Gao Yanan''s body swayed, and Qin Xiyue beside her held her up.


    "The cloud Qin Zhou family is really good." Purgatory mountain palm taught light said a sentence.


    ¡­¡­


    All Yunqin soldiers and officials in Qianye pass were shocked.


    All the alchemy mountain red robes began to be ecstatic and proud again.


    This is absolute power.


    Although this force was resisted by Gao Yanan and Ji Xiang, and finally became a heat wave that Lin Xi and others could bear, all these officials of purgatory mountain can see that Chi Shan and Gao Yanan, as well as Ji Xiang, could not do anything more.


    Just one hit at a time is equivalent to discarding Chi Shan, Gao Yanan and Ji Xiang, which is an invincible atmosphere.


    The elder on the giant chariot not far away from the body of purgatory mountain palm sect is no longer afraid. Since the beginning of purgatory mountain palm sect, he has felt that his life has been saved, and then all these people in front of him will die.


    However, at this time, he was covered by white hair for the most part, but suddenly there was a trace of astonished God s ¨¨.


    Suddenly a man came out of the fire in front of him and went to the great chariot where he was.


    The devil bamboo in purgatory mountain is not a very powerful means of the devil bamboo in purgatory mountain, so the devil bamboo in purgatory mountain hasn''t absorbed its power into these devil bamboo. However, even so, the waste heat of these devil bamboo is still amazing now, and it''s impossible for ordinary practitioners to pass through these devil bamboo silently.


    So all the alchemy mountain red robe divinities are far away from both sides, no matter near the area where the magic bamboo grows.


    However, at present, the man who suddenly walked out of the fire and the air twisted by the high temperature has no damage. Only a wave of soul power started to expand continuously, from the national scholar level to the grand master level, and then to the majestic breath that only the saint level practitioners could burst out.


    Passing through the magic bamboo array, he appeared in front of the giant chariot of the elder of purgatory mountain intact. He was a cold general who had been wearing a dark red S ¨¨ metal mask.


    Even the alchemy mountain palm sect raised its head slowly on the throne.


    His eyes, calm as the deep starry sky, all produced a trace of surprised God s ¨¨, some of whom could not understand.


    The elder of purgatory mountain hissed.


    He couldn''t understand how the fire of magic bamboo didn''t threaten the cold general, but he knew that the cold general approached him, not to talk to himself. A cold feeling came out of his bones, which made the soul of the elder of purgatory mountain pour out like the river of the levee, into a flat ruler in his hand.


    The ruler flew out like a flying sword, but it opened like a peacock, and became a black fan in the air.


    There are countless explosions on the umbrella of this fan.


    Countless thin nails, like torrential rain, hit the cold general who stepped on the giant chariot. They flew through his body with long blood threads, just like a sewing needle with red S ¨¨ s threads.


    But the cold general seemed unaware.


    His body seems to be like a piece of wood. The strength of these nails, which are faster than flying swords, does not let his vitality pass.


    In his hand, a black red S ¨¨ long flag suddenly rolled out. In the astonished and inexplicable eyes of the elder, it swept over the elder.


    This black and red S ¨¨ long banner looks like silk, but it fell on the elder of the purgatory mountain, as if he had been scratched by ghost claws, leaving five deep bloodstains. Even his ribs and internal organs were scratched and pulled out.


    The body of the elder of purgatory mountain is uncontrollable, spinning like a top and flying out, falling down the giant chariot.


    The purgatory mountain palm sect had already thought about it, and stretched out a finger: "you are the dark Hou!"

 Volume 15 Chapter 66

    The real and important person in purgatory mountain has always been the master of purgatory mountain and six elders of purgatory mountain. "The domain name of this site is the whole spelling of 138 books. Please remember the domain name of this site!"


    In order to continue their lives as much as possible, the six elders and the purgatory mountain palm sect don''t know how many medicines they take that are extremely precious to the whole practitioner''s world. This kind of life style based on enslavement of the whole big mang makes the life time of purgatory mountain palm sect and these big elders of purgatory mountain very long. In the long years that are several times longer than ordinary people''s life, purgatory mountain palm sect has also done many interesting things in his eyes.


    One of them is to send a lot of selected big mang children to Yunqin when they are very young, and then let these children grow up in Yunqin and enter the military of Yunqin.


    This sounds like a common hidden plan, but if it''s just a common hidden plan, it can''t make the purgatory mountain master feel interesting.


    In his arrangement, the hidden plan is full of blood and bones.


    He will deliberately arrange the deaths of many reckless people to achieve these hidden, and pave the way for those people to climb with the bones of many people.


    These specific things don''t need to be done by him, but in his plan, these children get arranged corpses to pave the way. Naturally, they get much more military skills than their peers in Yunqin. In the future, they will become the great figures in the rank of Prince and Marquis of Yunqin.


    How interesting would it be if a lot of people like didchoufei and Hu Biyi were in fact big mang people and people from purgatory mountain?


    So purgatory mountain palm teaches to call these big reckless children "dark Hou".


    After a long period of time, this plan has indeed made great achievements. Some of the big mang children of that year have indeed made remarkable achievements in the country of Yunqin. Some of them are outstanding, even have the same status as the core disciples of the mountain, and have been quietly taught some unique skills of the mountain.


    It''s just that the leader of purgatory mountain finally found out that he made a very simple mistake. Yunqin was always an empire of his own generation. Apart from the genius of hearing people and the moon, some of the young talents in Yunqin Empire, without special help, were still pinned on the heads of these big and dark Marquises. In addition, with the existence of qingluan college, the vast majority of dark Hou''s rapid and rapid accumulation of credit and promotion will also attract special attention. In the end, the identity of Dashan is often found out, so the pay and return for Dashan are not equal at all, let alone obtain amazing benefits.


    The planned life can''t catch up with the changes, which is the same reason that the gifted golden spoon youth in the important gate valve of Yunqin may not achieve more than the ordinary earth bag.


    So many years ago, Dashan had already lost contact with those dark marquis. Even in purgatory mountain, they all thought that those dark Marquis selected at that time had all died, admitted that the plan failed, and would not carry out similar plans.


    Even if there is a dark Marquis who is still alive, he is also a big mang. He should be loyal to the leader of purgatory mountain. At this time, he should assassinate Lin Xi like the white jade tower in the blue falling mausoleum. How can he deal with purgatory mountain in turn and kill the elder of purgatory mountain instead? You should know that those people at that time were not selected by the emperor, but by the purgatory mountain. They had to do a lot of things when they entered the cloud Qin Dynasty. In many things, they made the purgatory mountain feel that he was absolutely loyal, so that they could become the lineage of the purgatory mountain!


    However, at this moment, the cold general wearing dark red mask, the cultivation method and the realm of the unique cultivation method can be affirmed by the leader of purgatory mountain. He is one of the dark Marquis of purgatory mountain!


    There is no doubt that it is a betrayal, and it is based on the betrayal of one of his plans in that year.


    So when the alchemy mountain palm sect held out a finger to the cold general, the real hidden anger had been brought into his voice.


    Like him, the supreme figure in the world is just a faint anger, which makes people feel that the whole world has suddenly become gloomy, just like a huge mountain, which is about to fall down.


    The legs of all the alchemy mountain officials were shaking.


    However, the cold general standing on the giant chariot was extremely calm. In the face of the shout from the master of purgatory mountain, he nodded calmly, "yes, I was a dark marquis."


    The master of purgatory mountain held out his finger, but he thought of something. He restrained his anger, lowered his hand, raised his head slightly, looked at the cold general, and asked, "why betrayed me?"


    "I never wanted to be a marquis in Yunqin, but I had no right to choose. Like other people, if I don''t come to Yunqin, all of us, including our relatives, will become slaves in the mines of purgatory mountain. "


    Cold general looked at the leader of purgatory mountain coldly and said: "it''s just that it''s not enough for me to betray Dashan. What really makes me decide to be the enemy of you is to let some of us become king and marquis. There are too many people sacrificed in purgatory mountain. It happens that there are my best friends among those people."


    Purgatory mountain palm sect had some accidents. He thought At such times, he even has time to think about it.


    After thinking about it, he raised his head a little more, completely calmed down his anger, and said calmly, "so it''s just an accident. If you dare not be angry with such an accident Kill me an existence like purgatory mountain, which should also make your anger disappear. After all, you are a big Mang, a disciple of my purgatory mountain, so as long as you are willing to You killed him. His position in purgatory mountain is yours. "


    The elder of purgatory mountain was originally more noble than the emperor. Moreover, after the death of the elder of purgatory mountain and Zhang Ping, there were only two elder of purgatory mountain. If the cold general agrees to become the elder of the mountain of purgatory, he will surely have more power and authority than these elder of the mountain of purgatory.


    It''s also an enticing promise.


    However, the cold general shook his head thoughtlessly and said coldly: "maybe I should thank you, you have given me strength, and let me finally understand what I want to do. If I choose to be a big Mang, it must be a big mang without purgatory mountain and you. "


    "I give you your strength, and I can take it back."


    Bathed in the red light of the throne, the alchemy mountain leader shook his head in disappointment. His voice was so peaceful that even his previous hidden anger seemed to disappear.


    However, in the moment when his voice started, his body seemed to expand many times in an instant.


    This expansion is the illusion of his breath expansion.


    There are countless raging winds, which make the holy rank feel frightened. They appear between him and the cold general.


    When purgatory mountain palm sect just held out a finger, it didn''t bring such a strong wind, which shows that at this time, purgatory mountain palm sect began to be really angry, and began to have some uncontrollable anger.


    Being like him, thought is totally different from ordinary people.


    There is no equal dialogue with him at ordinary times, and no one refuses him or ridicules him at ordinary times. Therefore, he sometimes hears people''s refusal or ridicule. He even feels interesting and does not get angry. It makes people feel that the cultivation and emotions of big people are beyond common sense and cannot be touched.


    But if everyone rejects you, everyone doesn''t see you as the supreme existence. They are rejected and ridiculed too much. People like the leader of purgatory mountain, of course, won''t find it interesting any more, and will become angry from a good mood.


    The anger of ordinary people can only turn into suffocation and suffocation, but his real anger turns into a strong wind, a substance and a purple black flame.


    When the flame was generated in front of him, all the flames on the burning magic bamboo were like worshiping the king. They were suddenly lowered, then all disappeared, turned into subtle vitality, and were integrated into the purple black flame.


    This process goes beyond the perception limit of the holy order. The purple and black flame, like breaking through the boundary of space, falls on the cold general.


    ¡­¡­


    The leader of purgatory mountain was really angry, and he knew very well what kind of unique skill the cold general was cultivating. So the power he used at the moment was naturally stronger than the one flying to Xu Shengmo.


    It is such a flame that directly destroys the legs of a powerful elder of purgatory mountain.


    In the past many years, Leng Jun has been thinking about the situation when he met the most powerful practitioner in purgatory mountain. He has been thinking about how he can survive in the face of such a person as the leader of purgatory mountain, or at least stop his opponent''s attack. So he has only done one thing.


    His body curled up as if it had no bones.


    The hard black iron armor on his body is split, and the inner armor exposed inside is like the one made of tawny stone. Between his curled up body, the tawny inner armor on his body also shrinks strangely, as if it were a ball.


    The body of the cold general is like a yellow stone ball.


    The purple and black flame of the master of purgatory mountain fell on the giant chariot and the earth yellow stone ball.


    The huge black chariots began to melt, and the cold black metal melted into the dazzling golden red iron juice and flowed down.


    The surface of the earth yellow stone ball burns, and layers of it become fly ash, floating on the golden red iron juice, and rolling down on the remains of the black red giant chariot which has become red from the beginning.


    Purgatory mountain master''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    No matter who regiments himself into a ball and is burned in the stone ball, the taste must be very unpleasant.


    However, the leader of purgatory mountain wanted to kill the betrayed dark Hou. Although he felt that the spirit of the cold general had become weak, he could be sure that the cold general had survived his attack in this way, and would not die.


    He was even more angry and raised his finger again. A stronger force came out of his fingertip.


    Lin Xi''s fingers have been tightly attached to the three black strings of Da Hei. At this time, his soul power has no reservation. It flows out at a speed exceeding his own limit and seeps into the three strings of Da Hei!

 Volume 15 Chapter 67

    Lin Xi listened to all the conversations between the leader of purgatory mountain and the cold general. He heard a sad and not beautiful story. His best friend, instead, became one of the many corpses that let him go up. At the moment, this kind of understatement can let Lin Xi know what kind of unforgettable bread there is. Please search Baidu and read the latest chapters of popular novels first!


    as he walked out of biluoling in those years, he gradually shouldered more and more things. He also understood that purgatory mountain palm sect was the life enemy of president Zhang and vice president Xia.


    He learned that the greatest purpose of receiving Gu Xinyin back at any cost was to make the college have the power to frighten and fight against the leader of hell mountain after the death of vice president Xia.


    However, any perfect plan will change because of some people and some things.


    Gu Xinyin must kill Xiao Xiang, the emperor''s uncle of Tang Zang. Otherwise, he is not Gu Xinyin. Otherwise, he has been in the water prison for so many years. Maybe he has become a monster that does not look like a human.


    He finally returned to Yunqin. However, the price he paid to kill Xiao Xiang made him unable to replace vice president Xia. So now, the leader of purgatory mountain will truly be invincible and come here.


    But Lin Xi can also be sure that for so many years, besides Gu Xinyin, qingluan college must have prepared other things to deal with purgatory mountain palm teaching.


    Even though it was once regarded as Gu Xinyin''s only hope by qingluan college, because the leader of the purgatory mountain suddenly launched peace talks, it should be in Zhang Ping''s hands, and the strongest armor still can''t be refined, Lin Xi can be sure that qingluan college will prepare other forces.


    These forces, like him, are just waiting for the best opportunity to make a move.


    The cold general killed the elder of the hell mountain, which was only a variable at first. But it caused the real anger of the hell mountain palm sect, which made the hell mountain palm sect unable to attack. The subconscious triggered more power, but Lin Xi was sure that the opportunity he was waiting for had come.


    Lin Xi''s official move.


    The black arrow light rises from the legendary soul soldier of Dahei and flies into the air.


    ¡­¡­


    Except for Lin Xi, Chi Xiaoye, and Chi Yuyin, who are demon family practitioners, no one knows that Nangong Weiyang has succeeded in melting the soul of a saint level sea demon king only in an unknown place.


    Nangong Weiyang itself is a crucial secret weapon and an unexpected power of purgatory mountain palm sect.


    So she didn''t make a move before, she was very low-key, and didn''t even want to attract the attention of the purgatory mountain palm sect, and didn''t want to let the purgatory mountain palm sect launch any attack on her.


    She is just waiting for Lin Xi.


    When Lin Xi moves, she knows that the opportunity has come.


    She raised her head and showed her sharpest edge.


    It''s like a peerless sword that finally comes out of its sheath.


    The whole mountain path in front of Qianye pass is a shock, just like being trampled violently by a sea demon king. Even the red light of the throne under the purgatory mountain palm sect is driven back by the sword wind, and the clothes on the purgatory mountain palm sect are blown back.


    Her flying sword is flying in the air.


    Behind the flying sword, there appeared a figure of a sea demon king, like a sea demon king, holding her flying sword, and going towards the purgatory mountain palm to teach the stab!


    Ni Henian, who is still moving slowly among the mountains and forests, has stopped. I can''t imagine such a sword at this moment.


    He was also one of the most long-lived practitioners of Yunqin. In his life, he had never seen such a sword. It was so powerful and heavy that it seemed that he would crush the alchemy mountain palm with the throne and giant chariot under him.


    Hu Biyi and Zhan Taiqian Tang also finally understood that Nangong Weiyang was the most important force Lin Xi relied on at the moment, and they also immediately responded. At this time, it was the time for a real decisive battle, and the only chance was this.


    So Hu Biyi made a violent drink, and integrated all the honors and Disgraces of so many years into the flying sword in front of him. The flying sword turned into thunder and flew to the purgatory mountain palm sect.


    Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty directly began to change. His body swelled up like a demon, and he was covered with terrible indigo blood. At the same time, an indigo flying sword also flew from his body, crawling with dazzling flames.


    In the moment of Lin Xi''s move, especially Nangong Weiyang''s, the alchemy mountain master on the throne knew that he had made a mistake.


    It''s a mistake to be really angry and overuse your strength for what you have failed before.


    However, he is the invincible existence in the world, so he has the ability and time to correct some of his mistakes.


    Some of the power that had previously flowed out of his fingers was cut off and abandoned by him without hesitation.


    Later, the soul power that flowed out of his body was in an instant. With his mind, he changed his direction and penetrated a black long banner under his feet.


    Then the long flag, like the living black dragon, flew from the ground and wrapped the flying sword in the south palace.


    The power gathered in this long banner is not strong enough to suppress the flying sword of Nangong Weiyang, but this is the invincible position of the palm sect of purgatory mountain.


    Because he just needs to block the sword.


    In the eyes of ordinary practitioners, there is no time gap between the attack of Nangong Weiyang and Hu Biyi and Zhantai in the shallow Tang Dynasty. The three flying swords with different forces have reached the giant chariot. However, in the eyes of the master of purgatory mountain, there is a gap between the three flying swords. He only needs to separate the flying swords in Nangong Weiyang first, so he has time to receive them Here are the other two swords.


    He didn''t even think about Lin Xi''s arrow light.


    Because he felt that when Lin Xi''s arrow light came to him, he would naturally have time and strength to deal with it.


    It''s a terrible confidence built on absolute strength.


    The black flags began to crack.


    The tip of Nangong Weiyang''s sword came out from the fan face.


    At this time, purgatory mountain palm sect has reached out and grasped Hu Biyi''s flying sword.


    Because his movement is so fast that no one''s eyes can catch up with him, it gives people the feeling that his hand is there, and Hu Biyi''s flying sword seems to fall into his hand automatically.


    A layer of purple and black fire light, if any, flashed on the sword when it was pasted on the flesh and blood of the palm of the palm sect of purgatory mountain and the flying sword.


    The flame representing the highest interest rate of Shentu in purgatory mountain, which can only be controlled by the leader cult of purgatory mountain, did not even fight against Hu Biyi''s soul power, but only burned one of the runes.


    The subtle end of this Rune was burned and melted, and it became unable to accept Hu Biyi''s soul power.


    The flying sword is as dim as death.


    Hu Biyi''s whole strength seemed to fall suddenly in the air. Although he was not hurt, his chest was almost bleeding.


    The alchemy mountain palm sect grasped the dim flying sword, waved it and chopped it on the flying sword of the shallowest Tang Dynasty in Zhantai.


    It''s as if the craftsman is testing the material of the two embryo swords. The blade and the blade intersect. There is a gap on the edge of Hu Biyi''s flying sword in his hand. The flying sword of Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty, however, is cut off by him as soon as the flame goes out.


    "Poof", a thick blue black blood gushed out from the shallow Tang Dynasty of Zhantai, which had just completed the magic transformation.


    After leaving Aojiao mountain, he has officially broken through to the holy stage. However, if he has not started the magic transformation now, he may be directly hit completely, not to mention can barely control his flying sword.


    ¡­¡­


    Ni Henian is the only one who can perceive all the changes at this moment.


    He didn''t like qingluan college to get some information from the inside of purgatory mountain. But now he saw that the purgatory mountain palm sect used the power above the holy rank, but he understood the reason why the purgatory mountain palm sect really appeared in the world.


    There are no mistakes in some ancient books.


    In the world of former practitioners, there is a way of practice that can let the practitioners of the great saint master level use their own power to avoid their body bursting and dying.


    Now, the purgatory mountain palm sect has obtained some such practices.


    ¡­¡­


    Nangong Weiyang''s flying sword flashed in Ni Henian''s mind. At the moment when he understood it thoroughly, he got rid of the long flag and stabbed the palm sect of purgatory mountain.


    The shadow of the sea demon king is covered with fragments of long flags. Like a mountain, it presses the flying sword and the palm sect of purgatory mountain.


    There is also soul force in the left hand of purgatory mountain palm sect.


    But in such a time, even the existence of purgatory mountain can''t gather the soul power into the vitality between heaven and earth and turn it into flame.


    However, this soul power has not been transformed into anything else.


    However, this part of soul force broke away from the hand of the master of purgatory mountain and hit the flying sword in Weiyang of Nangong.


    This section of soul power, crystal like Mo Yu, completely condensed into essence, completely like a Mo Yu flying sword.


    The soul power is congealed but not dispersed from the body. It''s stronger than the soul soldier. It''s a great saint division.


    Nangong Weiyang suddenly stopped in the air with a flying sword to suppress all kinds of breath.


    The body of the sea demon king is broken into thousands of dark blue vitality, and thousands of heavy raindrops in the air.


    Nangong Weiyang''s flying sword flies backward.


    Nangong Weiyang retreated three steps and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    There was a crack in the throne under the leader of hell mountain, and then it broke into powder.


    But he stood up steadily and looked up proudly at the black arrow light that was falling towards him.


    A proud smile came from the corner of his mouth.


    Although he used his soul power to such a degree, it made him feel as if there were thousands of swords running through the flesh and blood, and it also cut his flesh and blood, which made him feel pain, but this feeling This kind of invincible feeling, however, makes him feel unprecedented pleasure.


    It''s a good feeling.


    Because all over the world, for so many years, only he alone can experience this feeling of real invincibility.


    The black arrow has not yet fallen.


    The leader of purgatory mountain decided not to make any minor mistakes any more, so he decided to kill Lin Xi first.


    At this time, there was a new wind flow between heaven and earth.


    This wind flow comes from the sky, like a meteorite, falling down from nine days away.

 Volume 15 Chapter 68

    Lin Xi''s eyes lit up, and then he began to change. Floating in the sky


    from the beginning, he didn''t think that the purgatory mountain palm sect would win, because they held many forces that the purgatory mountain palm sect didn''t know.


    For example, Nangong Weiyang became the most powerful Saint among all the spiritual practitioners since the founding of the state of Yunqin. For example, in their hands, there are seven precious stones left by ancient practitioners.


    If the alchemy mountain palm sect is a river that never moves forward at this time, the big stones that he didn''t expect will be smashed into the river much more, and the river will eventually be blocked.


    What''s more, he can be sure that the strength of the college is not only Zhang Ping, the elder of purgatory mountain, but also Xu Shengmo.


    This trend, which implies his familiarity, represents another force of the college, which may play a decisive role.


    The two pupils of the purgatory mountain master''s majesty shrank suddenly.


    A precious blue metal arrow without any runes suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The wind was still high in the sky, but this precious blue metal arrow had come to him.


    No one knows how this arrow came from.


    Because the speed of this arrow has completely exceeded everyone''s perception. Even the perception of purgatory mountain palm sect can''t even keep up with the speed of this arrow, and can''t understand the arrow''s path.


    It''s this precious blue metal arrow that brings up the wind above nine days, but the speed of this arrow, however, leaves all the wind behind, just like the direct jumping space, which appears from the space in front of the purgatory mountain palm teaching body.


    The former sword of Nangong Weiyang is definitely the heaviest sword in the history of Yunqin empire.


    But now this arrow is absolutely the most amazing arrow in the history of the Yunqin empire.


    This kind of astonishment lies not only in the soul force and impact force contained in the arrow, but also in the strength of the arrow material itself.


    The alchemy mountain palm master found that he could not burn and melt this precious blue arrow with his strongest means.


    Because he found that when the precious blue arrow appeared in front of him, it had absorbed amazing heat and reached a strange melting state because of the fierce friction with the air.


    So at this time, the arrow is actually a metal solution, which is very soft. However, the most important thing is that he can perceive that the vitality of the arrow can still absorb the horrible heat.


    So if he turns out the horrible flame that only he can gather, he can''t directly burn this arrow into waste. Instead, the power of the flame he turns out will be absorbed by this arrow, and then it will become the power that strikes him.


    Facing the arrow whose speed has exceeded his perception, time is also extremely valuable for the invincible existence of purgatory mountain palm sect. The discovery of this moment makes purgatory mountain palm sect appear sluggish and lose some reaction time.


    By the time he finally decided how to resist, the point of the arrow had made real contact with his clothes.


    It made him a little unbelievable. What made Lin Xi''s killing more intense was that the black arrow light that Lin Xi shot also fell on his back at this time.


    If at any other time, even when Nangong Weiyang, Hu Biyi and Zhantai shallow Tang three flying swords attack at the same time, he can easily erase this arrow light. Because Lin Xi is not a saint after all, his strength is too weak compared with the great saint who is far beyond the saint level.


    However, at this moment, he had to concentrate all his senses and spirit on the precious blue arrow that gathered the strength of qingluan college. He would not have time to erase the arrow before Lin Xi''s arrow came to him.


    ¡­¡­


    One before and one after, the two arrow lights fell on the body of the purgatory mountain palm sect, which was held to death before and after.


    At the contact place between the arrow point of the royal blue arrow and the majestic divine robe of the alchemy mountain palm sect, a light star appeared first, then the light spread rapidly, and the divine robe was as fragile as the window paper burned by the fire.


    Purgatory mountain palm sect stands still.


    There was no time for his body to make any movement, but his soul power came out directly from his chest at an unimaginable speed.


    In front of him, there seems to be a huge world.


    This feeling is only caused by the great breath when his soul power is rushing out.


    A layer of Dark Jade like soul power appeared between his skin and the arrow in the royal blue.


    At the same time, his back also has soul power, black arrow light is blocked by his soul power, but can not enter!


    It is impossible for a powerful soul soldier to enter the realm of pure soul force. This realm is just like the immortal body recorded in ancient books!


    This kind of state makes any practitioner shudder and fear from the heart.


    However, this precious blue arrow, which gathers qingluan University''s counter attack hope, is not so easy to stop.


    The point of the arrow can''t be pierced, and then, like hot oil, it spreads and flows along the soul force of the black jade at an amazing speed.


    This precious blue arrow turns into a liquid, which permeates the whole body of purgatory mountain palm sect. It''s like forming a layer of precious blue film, wrapping the whole purgatory mountain palm sect in it, and then freezing it into a completely closed shell.


    The master of purgatory mountain gave out a sharp drink.


    He knew that if the aquamarine solution really contacted with the skin, it would not just cool on the surface of his skin. With the powerful impact and heat, the metallic solution would not only burn the surface of his skin, but also penetrate into his body through the pores. At that time, countless Aquamarine needles would coagulate in his body.


    The soul power of his chest, even stronger, was like forming a large bowl of black jade, which covered the melted liquid of this precious blue arrow, and a crystal blue dew bead like a lotus leaf of black jade.


    In the next moment, the precious blue dewdrop is shaken out by him from the center of the black jade lotus leaf and flies to the front.


    This arrow, which gathers the strongest counterattack force of the college, was blocked by purgatory mountain palm teaching!


    However, at the same time, the black arrow light that Lin Xi fell behind the palm sect of purgatory mountain seems to have gained freedom again. It is like a blood goblin, smelling the smell of fresh blood, greedily drilling in front.


    The Dark Jade soul power in front of this black arrow light has become thin at this time and cannot be stopped completely.


    Black arrow light pierced the back of purgatory mountain palm sect.


    At the same time, due to the excessive gushing of soul power, the skin of the master of purgatory mountain has appeared dry cracks, just like a rice field that hasn''t rained for a long time, and the land has cracked.


    At this time, Lin Xi completed the magic transformation and began to emit pure and dazzling light.


    The body is like a devil, but it gives out the most holy light.


    This is an unimaginable, too shocking picture.


    In fact, when he knew that the opportunity was coming, he shot an arrow. Nangong Weiyang joined hands with Zhantai shallow Tang and Hu Biyi. Until then, the alchemy mountain palm sect was shot into the back by him, and the heart of the alchemy mountain palm sect cracked, which was only a very short time.


    All the shocking pictures and realms, in this very short time between breathing, impact in people''s mind, the impact is hard to describe with words.


    So everyone is a bit numb, too late to think about what Lin Xi is going to do at the moment.


    Only Nangong Weiyang knows.


    Because she''s a real alien Her eyes had never been in charge of the realm of purgatory mountain palm teaching. There was only one idea flashing in her eyes, which was to knock down the other side.


    So she also screamed at this time, took a step forward, and then put all her strength into her flying sword.


    With her injury at this time, she would die as soon as she poured out her soul force recklessly, but she knew that she would not die because of Lin Xi.


    She is like Lin Xi''s flying sword.


    The pure light from Lin Xi falls on her and forms a bright channel between her and Lin Xi.


    Her flying sword, which swayed in the air, became heavy again.


    Countless heavy water drops in the sky haven''t fallen yet. A dark blue sea demon king has been reborn after her sword.


    She made another sword and stabbed at the purgatory mountain palm.


    Countless drops of water in the sky are also driven by the vitality of her sword, like countless small swords, falling to the purgatory mountain palm.


    At this time, the wind that had been carried by the precious blue arrow just rushed to the giant chariot.


    The wind was so terrible that the whole chariot was lifted and glided back along the inclined mountain path.


    After being ejected by the alchemy mountain palm sect, the precious blue melt just landed on a disciple of the alchemy mountain in front.


    The disciple of purgatory mountain suddenly became a precious blue metal man. He stood on the mountain path, connected with the mountain path below, and became a statue.


    Purgatory mountain palm sect extended its hand.


    His hands were covered with purple black flames.


    This kind of flame even makes the wind in front of him burn into tens of millions of whirling eddies, just like a huge black hole is going to be formed in the air.


    The black arrow light that Lin Xi shot into his body is like being swallowed by his body completely. It only leaves a small hole on his back. Except for the blood flying out when he shot into his body at the beginning, now in this wound on the back of the master of purgatory mountain, even a drop of blood is no longer dripping.


    The alchemy mountain palm Sect on the giant chariot stirred by the strong wind still takes the initiative and remains invincible.


    He is going to hold Nangong Weiyang''s flying sword and destroy it completely, which can pose a real threat to him.


    But his hand was empty.


    In his perception, the sword of Nangong Weiyang stabs his brow.


    But now the sword of Nangong Weiyang falls on his left chest and his heart.

 Volume 15 Chapter 69

    Flying swords are flying in the air. Practitioners all know the power beyond the world. However, the scene of flying swords is not so magnificent just like a flash of light.


    Many practices in purgatory mountain are related to fire. Many powerful practitioners use fire to fight against enemies. The purple black flame of the palm sect in purgatory mountain is the most powerful one. This kind of flame can only be inherited by the palm sect. It is the power of the palm sect in purgatory mountain to control the whole purgatory mountain.


    However, this kind of flame is not surprising in appearance, so the three swords of Weiyang of Nangong, hubiyi and shallow Tang of Zhantai were all destroyed by the master of purgatory mountain when they were attacked together. It''s not grand to just talk about the scene.


    But when Tong Wei, who is hiding in nowhere, sends out a golden blue arrow, Lin Xi magic turns into an unimaginable light, the strong wind blows the heavy giant chariot, the flame burns the strong wind into numerous whirlpools, and the flying sword rolls the rainstorm across This scene, however, has been grand and magnificent, just like the legendary battle between gods and demons, not like the battle in the world.


    Now the rest of the attacks have disappeared. Only this flying sword of Nangong Weiyang pierced the countless whirlpools in front of the body of the purgatory mountain palm sect, and fell on the body of the purgatory mountain palm sect. This flying sword, in the eyes of all people, is extremely clear.


    A muffled "poof.".


    The icy flying sword pierced the palm sect of purgatory mountain.


    The light outside Nangong Weiyang and Linxi was shaking violently. Both of them seemed to be burning. But at this moment, the whole body of Nangong Weiyang still bumped forward and the power in the sword increased one point!


    A part of the sword tail exposed outside seems to have been hit by her body from afar, and all of it has gone into the body of purgatory mountain palm sect.


    On the mountain road of qianyeguan, there was a terrible tearing sound.


    It''s like heaven and earth are torn apart.


    Behind the purgatory mountain palm sect, there is a terrible sword spirit.


    The shadow of a sea demon king comes out from behind with the sword spirit.


    This sword Qi goes straight down the road and stabs a deep sword mark of unknown length.


    The heavy metal chariot, which was gliding back, was only recoil from the sword Qi, so it completely restrained the retreat, and on the contrary, it was embedded in the mountain road.


    What kind of power is this sword?


    all practitioners see that this sword stabbed the heart of purgatory mountain palm sect.


    There is a fist sized sword hole in the back of purgatory mountain palm sect.


    If we change the rest of the practitioners, all flesh and blood, including the heart, will be broken into pieces, and the vitality will be cut off.


    However, some people can''t believe their own eyes, the purgatory mountain palm sect is still standing, still not dead.


    His hand, burning with purple and black flame, fell to his back, crushing the shadow of the sea demon king and holding the flying sword that appeared with the sword Qi in his hand.


    His palms closed.


    Countless small flames washed into the "breaking cold and locking the heart" flying sword in the south palace Weiyang, like the sound of countless demons neighing, and countless small purple and black fire filaments shot out from the gap between the Runes of the sword body and his fingers.


    This flying sword, which was also available in Yunqin but not available, was blurred in his hand and turned into a burnt iron.


    The pure light channel between Linxi and Nangong Weiyang is broken.


    Nangong Weiyang can no longer stand and sit down on the ground.


    Lin Xi''s body also shrinks rapidly. The double damage of magic and light makes him so weak that he can''t even lift a finger.


    Among the three, Nangong Weiyang, Zhantai shallow Tang and Hu Biyi, Hu Biyi, the only one who can barely control the flying sword, is full of bitterness in his heart and mouth.


    Previously, a senior general of purgatory mountain built himself into a monster like a zombie. He was mortally wounded and never died.


    Now, it is the same with purgatory mountain palm sect.


    These elders of the purgatory mountain may not know the things of the church, but they all seem to know the things of the church.


    ¡­¡­


    Some of the stinky sweat like the dirty medicine soaked Lin Xi''s clothes.


    He was so weak that he needed Gao Yanan and Jiang Xiaoyi to support him, and he was still sweating constantly, as if the blood would turn into this thick smelly sweating to pour out his body because of the double damage of magic change and light.


    However, a smile appeared on his face and he coughed softly, "do you regret it?"


    At the moment, the alchemy mountain palm sect seems to be as powerful as the real devil, and it is still invincible, but holding the "breaking the cold and locking the heart" like the residual iron, he didn''t do anything else at once, but such a delay makes Lin Xi sure that even though the whole body of the alchemy mountain palm sect looks like an immortal body, it must be made for him if such a hole is made It has become a very serious consequence.


    Purgatory mountain palm sect threw away the broken sword in its hand.


    The sound of "Ding" and the sound of the sword falling on the ground are particularly frightening.


    Purgatory mountain Zhang Jiao raised his head, his eyes also left the hole in his chest and fell on Lin Xi, who was coughing softly.


    "If there is no match for the rest of life, there is no difference between ten and twenty years." His voice was strangely quiet. From his chest hole, you can see the sky behind him, which makes people feel strange, but his eyes are also very calm.


    Lin Xi and his two sentences of dialogue, it seems very obscure, mysterious, but at this time, most people can understand.


    Purgatory mountain palm sect and Nangong Weiyang are absolutely different people.


    He is the most precious in the world, I''m afraid that he is the only one, and he is as afraid of death and risk as the six elders of purgatory mountain.


    Even if he can win the war, he will not be able to recover from his serious injury, so he should regret it.


    However, his answer is very clear.


    If he can only live for 20 years, compared with the remaining 20 years still shrinking in the purgatory mountain, he will lose 10 years of life, in exchange for 10 years of invincibility in the world, always enjoy the feeling of controlling the whole world, and always become the invincible feeling of the whole practitioner world, which is worth it in his opinion.


    Ten years and twenty years are just a vague concept. No one knows how long he will live if the leader of purgatory mountain leaves now with such a penetrating wound. However, all people know from his calm and self-confidence at the moment that he will not die here at least.


    Even if he can live for a few months, what he wants to destroy will be destroyed, and what he wants to achieve will be achieved.


    Even Zhan Taiqian Tang began to despair.


    He is smarter than most people here, and he has to think comprehensively and carefully. He knows that the peace and self-confidence of purgatory mountain palm sect come from other aspects.


    Just after he was stabbed by Nangong Weiyang, Lin Xi''s temporary delay showed that he was indeed in the weakest position at that time. If the college still had the same strength as that precious blue arrow, and if Lin Xi had any secret weapon as strong as Nangong Weiyang, Lin Xi and qingluan college would never let up such an opportunity.


    ¡­¡­


    "You are the most qualified practitioner I have ever seen in my life. If you can live, Li Kui will also live. In the future, Li Kui''s achievements may not be as good as yours."


    At this time, the alchemy mountain palm sect didn''t lag behind. After saying a word to Lin Xi calmly, his eyes fell on Nangong Weiyang again.


    His eyes reflected the figure of Nangong Weiyang.


    Then the tiny figure of Nangong Weiyang in his eyes turned into two lights.


    The two lights left his eyes and turned into substance and two tiny purple black flames.


    Hu Biyi''s face suddenly turned pale.


    A spare flying sword hidden in his sleeve roared out and slashed at the two tiny purple black flames.


    A boom of "buzz".


    Obviously, it''s senleng''s metal flying sword, but in the moment when the sharp edge of the sword touches two tiny flames like a lamp grass, the whole flying sword burns like a paper lantern.


    Chi Yuyin turns to look at Lin Xi, biting his teeth.


    She is also a genius demon cultivator who only has a few opportunities to break through the holy division. She is the best fighter in the whole green field city and the one who knows how to fight. So she can be sure that Hu Biyi can''t stop this attack, and that Hu Biyi has no power to fight again.


    However, when she saw Lin Xi, she did not see her at all.


    At this time, Lin Xi doesn''t want her to do it.


    ¡­¡­


    Hu Biyi really can''t stop the attack of purgatory mountain palm sect.


    His spare swords burst and burned, and his body fell back.


    Zhan Taiqian Tang reaches out to help him.


    Both of them are still standing, showing the spirit of swearing not to bow their heads. However, both of them are tottering and look very miserable.


    Two purple and black flames still did not disappear, still toward the south palace Weiyang and fall.


    It seems that no one can stop the will of purgatory mountain.


    But there are still people in the way.


    A stone ball on the ground cracked at this time.


    This is a holy division that has been ignored because the previous short-term fighting was too fierce.


    The cold general, who was called "dark Hou" by the alchemy mountain palm sect, has not died. His curled body has rolled to Lin Xi and other people not far away. There is also a thin layer of stone shell outside his body that has not completely turned into ashes.


    The two cracked stone shells fly like two shields, blocking the two purple black flames.


    "Boo" and "boo" two light sounds, two purple black flames finally disappear like sparks on the wick.


    The cold general who stood up from the cracked stone shell was full of blood bubbles, even like the smell of barbecue when a pheasant broke the mud shell outside. His appearance is more miserable than that of Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty and Hu Biyi.


    But after all, he blocked the attack of purgatory mountain palm sect. After all, he still stood unyielding.


    "Is that all?"


    The leader of purgatory mountain felt that it was hard for him to understand these people''s indomitability, and it was hard to understand why they were fighting with Lin Xi. He felt a little tired, so he no longer sent out any terrorist force, but just threw out some soul force at will, penetrated a Rune of the three metal puppets, and lifted the seal of the three metal puppets ¡£

 Volume 15 Chapter 70

    Chi Yuyin can''t understand why Lin Xi didn''t let her use the seven gems all the time. She didn''t understand what Lin Xi was waiting for.


    Yunqin and Damian practitioners didn''t know much about them. They might be able to kill those alchemy mountain officials easily. But in the face of absolute power, their means are just like the tricks of Jianghu people, which can''t cause fatal damage to the alchemy mountain master.


    Hu Biyi and others also don''t understand why Lin Xi still stays here until this time and wants to fight instead of trying to escape.


    The arrow of the college and the hidden power of Nangong Weiyang have gone far beyond their imagination, and have made this war not like a human battle.


    If we know in advance that Lin Xi can bring these demon cultivators who can clear the rest of the obstacles, and know in advance that the college and Nangong Weiyang have such power, they will have great confidence in overcoming the purgatory mountain palm sect.


    However, if you can''t kill the immortal purgatory mountain palm sect, all the saints can''t fight. What else can you do to kill the purgatory mountain palm sect?


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, only Lin Xi knows that he has something to wait for.


    Because this year, when the eyes of the thousand demons cave opened, only he had a conversation with Zhang Ping, who had become the elder of purgatory mountain.


    So he was a little tired in the alchemy mountain palm sect. When he Qin out some soul power to release the seals of the three metal single wheel puppets, he tried to blink his eyes to see more clearly.


    Three majestic breath emanated from the three single wheel metal puppets, just like three huge furnaces suddenly filled with flames and molten iron juice.


    At this moment, many people in Yunqin turned pale.


    It''s a breath that can only be possessed by saints These three metal puppets have the power of the holy order?!


    The metal puppet of the holy step does not need the continuous soul power of the practitioner. This has never appeared in the world!


    There is a sense of satisfaction in the eyes of purgatory mountain palm sect.


    He was very satisfied with the expressions on the faces of these Yunqin people. The significance of this single round metal puppet is not only that there are three more holy ranks, but also that it can make everyone in the world feel more mysterious about the mountain of purgatory, and make people feel that the mountain of purgatory has something beyond the world.


    This kind of thing can make people feel that purgatory mountain is not like the human world, but the real devil.


    He has always been very satisfied with this kind of metal puppet, so Zhang Ping was directly promoted by him to the elder of purgatory mountain.


    This kind of metal double gun puppet, which can move quickly with the rotation of a wheel and adjust the center of gravity through the swing of the wheel, is called "obedient little thing" by him.


    In his view, just these three "obedient little things" are enough to kill all the opponents in front of him at the moment when all the other holy teachers are disabled.


    It''s interesting for him to think that Lin Xi, the God of Nangong Weiyang, a genius who is even different from Li Ku, was killed by this kind of metal puppet.


    However, at this time, the satisfaction in the eyes of purgatory mountain palm sect suddenly turned into a very complex emotion.


    The metal puppets on the three of them, whose runes were monstrous and bright, were whirling rapidly. However, they did not fly down from the giant chariot, but they all turned around and aimed at the purgatory mountain palm sect.


    Although the three metal puppets turned around quickly, they were much slower than taking off swords naturally, so all the cultivators on the side of Lin Xi and the Shenguan of purgatory mountain could see clearly.


    Except for Lin Xi, almost everyone opened their mouths in amazement, as if they wanted to breathe all the air here.


    His face has always been ugly, and he thinks that Lin Xi is useless. After all this time, Xu Shengmo, who is going to die with Lin Xi, is stunned to see such a change. His mouth is always mean, and he always dares to say it. So at this time, he can''t help but say: "what is this stupid thing? Don''t you feel that you can''t beat yourself, that your opponent is not strong enough, and that you have to give yourself three opponents? "


    Lin Xi heard that Xu Shengmo had said many things, but he thought that this was the only thing Xu Shengmo had said that was humorous and pleasant. He didn''t have the strength to praise Xu Shengmo at this time, so he just laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    the leader of purgatory mountain raised his head.


    At the moment when the three puppets turned around, he knew that the only problem was Zhang Ping.


    What he couldn''t figure out was what means Zhang Ping used to make these three unicycle puppets against him at this time.


    Because these three unicycle puppets have been tested many times, and he has also tried this kind of "obedient little thing" several times by himself.


    Why didn''t something go wrong the first time, but it happened at this time?


    When he found that the calculation actually came from the person who was promoted by himself and from the three "obedient little things", his mood had reached the edge of out of control, plus he was tired and relaxed at the moment, especially thinking about what kind of hands and feet Zhang Ping did, his reaction was slower than usual.


    Between his looks, the three puppets are only a few meters away from him.


    Six lava like flames with the unknown breath of the ancient world of practice have gushed out of the two handguns of these three unicycle puppets, converging with the palm sect of purgatory mountain as the center.


    However, in such a close distance, the alchemy mountain palm teaching can still distinguish the tiny time gap inside.


    His body appears directly beside a unicycle puppet and claps it on the chest.


    In the center of his palm were two tiny purple black flames, but these two tiny flames separated the fire power of the one wheel puppet, and no flame could burn his body.


    The sound of "hiss" is like the burning hot iron sinking into the frozen lard. His palm is deeply sunk into the chest of the unicycle puppet, and then the inner energy collides, which makes the countless silk flames rush out of numerous runes behind the unicycle puppet. At the next moment, the rotating metal wheel plate of the lower part of the unicycle puppet stops rotating, however The heavy metal body behind, with the flame of thousands of threads of runes behind, flies out!


    Under the joint attack of three metal puppets like the eruption of three volcanoes, the alchemy mountain palm sect still flies a metal puppet with one hand, which is extremely powerful.


    However, in this moment, only the master of purgatory mountain can sense his body''s abnormality.


    He felt his body as if it was going to expand and fly out.


    This is not the feeling of invincibility, but the precursor of explosive body.


    However, he didn''t have time to hesitate, so he didn''t return his head, but his hands went out with the speed that the flying sword couldn''t match.


    Two purple and black smoke from his sleeve robe separated the flames of the two metal puppets.


    His body did not move, but because the two metal puppets were still approaching him, his palms were pressed on the chest of the two metal puppets.


    "When!" "When!"


    There were two huge bells roaring from heaven and earth.


    Two metal puppets of the single wheel swayed back, and two faint palmprints appeared on their chest.


    In less than a breath, these two metal puppets, who are still swinging, have once again forced to the purgatory mountain leader like the tumbler.


    Purgatory mountain palm teaches to turn around and wave again.


    When the palms meet, there are two loud sounds!


    The lower alchemy mountain officials around the giant chariot covered their ears one after another, and some even breathed out a mouthful of blood with a whoop, and their inner organs were hurt by the sound wave and the rapid air flow.


    The one wheel metal puppet retreated again, but immediately rushed to the purgatory mountain palm sect again.


    The great sound rises again, the one wheel metal puppet retreats again, rushes again After Xu Shengmo finished his sentence, and in the same time as he said that sentence, the two metal puppets and the leader of purgatory mountain had no idea how many times they collided.


    ¡­¡­


    At the foot of Qianye pass, the black flag army is facing each other.


    It was even more amazing than thunder, which made the girl in the black flag army wake up with her ears blocked. She did not see the giant chariot in the distance behind her and the master of purgatory mountain, but saw the huge white God in front of her, who was so frightened and unconsciously retreated because of such an amazing noise and the battle that was not like human.


    She felt as if the white gods in gold were afraid of her, so she couldn''t help laughing.


    The terrible sound and air began to shake the trees along the qianyeguan mountain road.


    A tree split into sword like pieces of wood, and was blown back by the air.


    Several stabbed at Ni Henian, who was standing in the woods.


    Ni Henian is not far from the mountain path.


    With his perception and reaction, he can still avoid these pieces of wood with body movements without using any soul power.


    But now he has confirmed that the body of the alchemy mountain palm sect is not enough to use the peak strength of the grand Saint level.


    Although the power under the purgatory mountain palm sect''s deliberate control is still terrifying, he also learned some secrets of purgatory mountain from the legless elder who was killed by him. He knew that the soul power of purgatory mountain palm sect could not be used up, and the two single wheel metal puppets would be defeated by the iron making of purgatory mountain palm sect finally, but now, he felt that he had no need to wait any longer ¡£


    So he didn''t dodge the blade of wood.


    He walked straight to the front, walked out of the forest with countless pieces flying, and walked to the mountain path.


    Pieces of wood flew to him. When he was a few feet away from him, he stopped. Then it broke up, turned into countless tiny threads, and flew away from him.


    The master of purgatory mountain suddenly turned around, and there was an incredible look in his eyes.


    All people also felt the rippling breath of Ni Henian when he formally walked out.


    Even Lin Xi was a little shocked and numb, because it was a change that even he didn''t know.

 Volume 15 Chapter 71

    The grand event of qianyeguan is the result of mutual promotion of emperor Yunqin and the leader of purgatory mountain. Ni Henian''s presence here is not enough to shock people. In the case of a famous Saint rank, like moths fighting fire, a royal court worship is nothing. What really shocked people is Ni Henian''s strength at this moment.


    Except for emperor Yun Qin, no one knew that Ni he Nian had broken through the saint stage.


    As early as after the battle with Zhongcheng and Nightingale, all the top practitioners believed that Ni Henian had cut off the road to the great sage.


    Especially in the Autumn Festival last year, after the battle with the elder of purgatory mountain who had no legs, most people even thought that Ni Henian would die soon.


    Since then, Ni Henian has not officially appeared, or even many people think he has died.


    However, no one thought that Ni Henian appeared again, but his body was full of breath beyond the saint level!


    This is a change that even Lin Xi didn''t think of. He has been waiting for it. It''s just when the three metal puppets of the single wheel will be used by the alchemy mountain palm sect. In his opinion, after the three metal puppets of the single wheel are used by the alchemy mountain palm sect, there are seven gems. They are still likely to kill the alchemy mountain palm sect like the old sea demon king.


    But now Ni Henian appears with such a breath, which makes the situation in the whole field completely out of control.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on Ni Henian. All of them want to know what purpose Ni Henian is coming for at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    facing Ni Henian, the leader of purgatory mountain attacked the two single round metal puppets behind him with both hands.


    In the eyes of the incredible shock God s''s heart also appeared a hint of regret.


    If we know that Ni Henian did not hurt to death, but broke through to the realm of the great sage, he will never come here today.


    In the past few decades, the real enemy in his eyes was qingluan college. He had no interest in the Empire itself, such as Dashan and Yunqin. However, at this moment, there was a real anger in his heart. He wanted to completely destroy the whole Yunqin empire.


    How could there be so many cultivation talents and so many great saints in this empire!


    He is still the most invincible existence in the world. Even in the face of Ni Henian at this time, he still disdains to cover up his emotions. Everyone in the field feels his shock and his anger.


    Ni Henian also felt the anger of the leader of purgatory mountain. "Are you angry?" In purgatory mountain, the two palms of palm sect are still beating the two metal puppets of the single wheel. They are still making a roar that doesn''t sound like the battle between the gods and demons on earth. However, they suddenly make a sound and calmly say, "I can understand the reason for your anger. In fact, there is no reason for your anger Because a lot of big mang people have been turned into dogs by you or killed by you before they may have higher achievements. You are the real reason why the world of great reckless practitioners is not as good as the world of Yunqin practitioners. "


    At this time, Ni Henian said such a long sentence, which seemed to be a bit of nonsense, some boring.


    However, the purgatory mountain leader thought that he was qualified to talk to himself in this way, so his anger disappeared, and he still shook the two metal puppets of the single wheel again and again. At the same time, he said calmly, "I admit that I despise you."


    "It doesn''t matter. There are too many people in the world who look down on me," said Ni


    The master of purgatory mountain looked at him and said in a slightly cold voice, "are you here to kill me?"


    Ni Henian nodded, "I''m here to kill you."


    Purgatory mountain palm sect thought it was for the sake of the eldest grandson, Jin se, to kill me? "


    Ni Henian shook his head. "I want to kill you."


    The conversation between the leader of purgatory mountain and Ni Henian at this time seems to be boring. However, because both of them are the most powerful figures in the world at this time, and the simple words contain the most real meaning of life and death, there is an unspeakable strong murderous spirit, which spreads out like an iron curtain and presses on everyone.


    "Why?" Purgatory mountain palm teacher''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, some incomprehensible added: "if you want to kill me, you can''t live."


    Ni Henian looked at the palm sect of purgatory mountain and said with a smile: "people like you and me have been pursuing invincibility all their lives. I am not like you are the Shentu family, and I don''t have some natural things like you, so I think it is easier than you. All my life, I just want to defeat one strong person standing in front of me. Now, you are the only one left in front of me. If I don''t try to defeat you or kill you, my remaining life will be meaningless. "


    A few short words, at this time, describe Ni Henian''s life.


    Everyone knows that they are wrong.


    Before that, all people believed that the great sacrifice of the emperor was the most loyal dog to the emperor''s room, so loyal that they could even use their own lives to help the emperor eradicate one fierce opponent after another. But now all people have understood that everything else is meaningless in Ni Henian''s eyes. In his whole life, there is only one purpose to pursue, that is to defeat a practitioner in front of him.


    Close


    he is a real practice fool.


    However, this persistent belief is enough to make anyone moved and respected.


    Ni, you are a man indeed. If you kill him, I will give you incense every year. "


    Xu Shengmo thought that Lin Xi could not make it, and he was extremely resentful. Now, suddenly, three single wheel metal puppets turn around to deal with the alchemy mountain palm sect. Suddenly, Ni Henian wants to kill the alchemy mountain palm sect. He immediately got excited and cried out.


    At the moment, the leader of purgatory mountain began to think that among these people, Xu Shengmo was the most hateful one. He wanted to kill Xu Shengmo now, but Ni Henian didn''t move, so he didn''t dare to distract himself to kill Xu Shengmo.


    "I will kill you first." However, at this time, Ni Henian turned slowly, looked at Xu Shengmo, and then looked at Lin Xi.


    Everyone was horrified.


    As soon as Xu Shengmo was stunned, he called out incredibly, "Ni Henian, what do you say?"


    Ni Henian ignored him, just looked at Lin Xi and said calmly, "I have always wanted to know who will be stronger when the God and the alchemy mountain palm sect really meet. Now it seems that purgatory mountain palm sect is more powerful. It seems that I can easily kill you. However, no one can really understand the God''s talent, so I have to make a final confirmation. "


    Lin Xi''s mouth was full of bitterness. He raised his head and looked at Ni Henian. He said with difficulty, "the final confirmation you said is to try to kill me?"


    His words are very slow compared with the hand of the great sage master. At the beginning and the end of his words, the hands of the leader of purgatory mountain have contacted with the two single wheel metal puppets for more than ten times.


    Unfortunately, when the last word of Lin Xi was exported, there was a crack of crystal in the inner of the two metal puppets. All the light and flame on the two metal puppets finally disappeared, and then they were pushed back and out by the power of purgatory mountain palm sect. Like the two wheels, they rolled down to the bottom of the mountain.


    The mountain path calmed down completely.


    Ni Henian looks at Lin Xi and nods.


    Xu Shengmo finally returned to his senses and shouted again, "Ni Henian, you pervert."


    "I don''t need to care what other people think." Ni Henian still didn''t look at Xu Shengmo, but looked at Lin Xi and said, "after all, I can''t go to this stage without my eldest grandson, Jinshe. Even if I finally return his personal feelings, I will kill you first."


    It''s a very abnormal idea indeed. It seems that in Ni Henian''s view, many of the things he did before, so many powerful opponents killed for emperor Yunqin, were only done for him on the way of cultivation. Only now that he killed Linxi was done for emperor Yunqin, so only this thing can be regarded as the emperor''s affection.


    All the people on Lin Xi''s side seem to have fallen from the clouds into the ice caves of the abyss.


    Ni Henian and the leader of purgatory mountain were both defeated and died together, which is what all of them are looking forward to. But now, the whole situation is even worse.


    To kill the alchemy mountain palm sect, you must first kill Ni Henian.


    Deal with Ni Henian first, and then the leader of purgatory mountain?


    The leader of a purgatory mountain is invincible. Plus the invincible Ni Henian and two great sages, who can be invincible?


    Lin Xi coughs gently.


    This is a situation that even if he could foresee, foresee, he would not be able to reverse at all.


    His face and eyes were full of pain.


    All people think that his pain came from the collapse of qingluan college and his unwillingness to let emperor Yunqin sit and collect the profits of fishermen.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, he tried to wipe the stinky sweat on his face, then looked at Ni Henian and said seriously, "you can''t kill me. If you do this, the final result is that you die in my hand, and then the most likely one is the purgatory mountain leader. He may kill me after I kill you "


    Lin Xi''s words surprised and surprised Gao Yanan and Nangong Weiyang who knew him best, but they all heard them again. Lin Xi''s words are absolutely serious.


    In the face of purgatory mountain palm sect, there is a shaking God s ¨¨ again.


    Ni Henian''s brow was also frowned, and he thought about it. But before he could make a sound, Lin Xi coughed softly and said, "Chi Yuyin, give him some proof."


    Chi Yuyin did not expect to wait until the end, but in this time to wait until Linxi let her order.


    At this time, the pressure made her tremble all over, but she did not stop at all, penetrating her soul into the seven gems in her sleeve.


    Seven precious stones with the breath of vicissitudes flew out of her sleeves, around her body, and scattered the light and shadow like simple words.


    The vision of the master of purgatory mountain flashed violently.


    Ni Henian''s eyebrows were also wrinkled deeper.


    People like him and purgatory mountain palm sect don''t need to try at all. They can already feel the extra textures and strength between heaven and earth.


    "This can only stop the power of the rank at best." Ni Henian looked at the seven gemstones that had never appeared in the world and said.


    "That''s enough. If you use the power above the steps, you will die." Lin Xi looked at Ni Henian, who seemed to disagree with him, and said with difficulty and firmness: "and our hands are not

 Volume 15 Chapter 72

    "Don''t forget, you are at least from Yunqin."


    "You insist on the way you think, and are devoted to cultivation, so today you have such achievements. You feel that you owe a favor to Jinse, the eldest grandson, and are ready to repay him by the way. However, you were born in the streets of Zhongzhou City, and you are raised by Yunqin people. Every drop of water you drink and every grain of rice you eat You can become a practitioner. It''s all about Yunqin. Your whole life is deeply engraved with the brand of Yunqin. Without Yunqin, without those people in Zhongzhou City, you will never be today. You owe so much to Yunqin people, and you don''t want to pay back? "


    " you must want to kill me, at least kill the alchemy mountain leader together with us. We can join hands to kill him first, and then we can decide on life and death. "


    Lin Xi didn''t stop talking. He didn''t expect his words to move Ni Henian, because he was very clear about Ni Henian and the leader of the purgatory mountain. The ideas in his mind couldn''t be understood by normal people''s thinking. He was just weak to the extreme, for fear that he didn''t insist on talking, and his spirit was slightly relaxed, he would pass out directly.


    However, the pain in his face and eyes at this time was not only because of his extreme physical discomfort, but also because he had to give up something of great importance to him and the college. He did think of a force that could still be relied on, but it was no problem that this force killed any saint. Whether it could kill the great saint was still unknown. The most important thing was whether it could kill the great saint What''s more, it''s only possible for him to do it. He must try to recover some strength.


    There are many different colors in Ni Henian''s turbid eyes.


    This kind of color is like the water vapor in a banana forest in the early morning of Zhongzhou City, and the lantern light in a white wall and black tile alley after sunset.


    Everyone can see that Ni Henian is not a nostalgic person, but everyone can also see that at the end of the life road that Ni Henian paved for himself, he can''t help but think of many unforgettable times in his life.


    All the people vaguely felt that there might be a turning point, so at this time, even the breathing sounds seemed to stop, only the light cough of Lin Xi.


    Ni Henian fell silent in his feelings.


    He thought for a long time before he raised his head.


    Let all the people on the side of qingluan college fall to the bottom of their hearts in an instant, Ni Henian shook his head. "I admit you have some truth, but you give me a more dangerous feeling, so I will still try to kill you first."


    "Are you playing with me on purpose?"


    Xu Shengmo almost shouted angrily. No one would think that Ni Henian was playing with him on purpose. However, he thought that Ni Henian refused to play with him when he was stirred. He also made the same decision after seeing Lin Xi let Chi Yuyin show his new hidden power. It was just playing with their feelings on purpose ¡£


    "Ni Henian, you have feces in your head. Were you raised with feces when you were a child? So do you want to revenge Yunqin at this time? "


    Xu Shengmo scolds extremely bitterly, extremely mean.


    But his ugly shouting and swearing suddenly stopped.


    It''s not because Ni Henian wants to deal with him at this time, but in the forest on one side, suddenly a familiar black appears.


    Xu Shengmo''s eyes suddenly brightened, but he was even more disappointed. He almost had a bad breath and choked himself to death. "


    the familiar black is the color of qingluan college. He thinks that there is a new Savior.


    However, what appears at this time is not a strong person who knows nothing about the college, but a female student who is about the same age as Bian Linghan and others, and who seems to be more emaciated.


    The emaciated and even somewhat restrained looking qingluan college female student is AI Qilan.


    Except for Lin Xi and others, the rest of the practitioners did not know the name of the young Luan girl student who suddenly appeared.


    Just from her body, she can hold her head, and the black color seems to flow in the strange black robe. Many people guess that she is the watchman of qingluan college generation who appeared in some previous battles in dongjingling.


    The night watchman should always lurk in the dark.


    But watching this thin qingluan female student walk to Linxi without saying a word, and then stand in front of Linxi without making any sound, watching Ni Henian, everyone will understand her meaning.


    In terms of her cultivation, whether it''s a covert attack or a fair stand, there is no difference in Ni Henian''s strength at this time.


    She just wanted to express one meaning: if Ni Henian wanted to kill Lin Xi, he had to cross her body.


    ... ...


    the field seemed to be quiet for several minutes.


    The eyes of the red robes of the alchemy mountain become more complicated.


    From the beginning, Lin Xi was not fighting against the alchemy mountain palm sect with his own personal combat power, especially after all kinds of unimaginable forces came out again and again At this time, AI Qilan''s actions at least made all of them feel that there was another unknown factor around Lin Xi.


    Ding


    At this time, on the depressed and silent mountain path, a very clear and pleasant sound suddenly sounded, which was like the sound of wind bells hanging on the eaves of some houses in Zhongzhou city. However, at the next moment, many people felt the tingling of eardrum, and felt that the sound seemed to be mixed with blade.


    Ni Henian''s eyes, which had already become indifferent, flashed a different look.


    The voice came from Qin Xiyue''s hand.


    Through this sound, he sounded in Zhongzhou city and Zhongcheng and Nightingale battle.


    That is to say, the voice made him feel that AI Qilan and Qin Xiyue expressed more meanings at this time.


    "You want to avenge your teacher?"


    Thinking of those powerful opponents who brought some accidents to him, but were defeated by him without exception, he couldn''t help but sneer proudly: "in this way of burial?"


    "Or do you think that Nightingale has successfully stopped me from killing Zhongcheng, and you think you can stop me from killing Linxi like Nightingale?" Ni Henian enjoyed the beauty of this time and the invincibility enjoyed by the palm sect of purgatory mountain not long ago, so he then looked at Qin Xiyue and said, "don''t forget..."


    He meant to say, don''t forget that without other old people in Zhongzhou city and Yuhua family, even nightingales can''t escape from Zhongzhou city with Zhongcheng. However, his words were suddenly interrupted.


    For at this time another man in black came out of the thousand leaves pass.


    This is also a very thin young student of qingluan. Because he has not met with Lin Xi and others for a long time, Lin Xi and others feel strange at first sight. However, the thin student of qingluan has golden hair, which makes Lin Xi and others think of who he is after losing their mind.


    "Universal and limitless!"


    Bian Linghan couldn''t help crying out.


    ¡­¡­


    The battle with thunder college, even though these young people bid farewell to their carefree youth and faced the beginning of a cruel war, was far away.


    At that time, thunder college was still prosperous, but now thunder college and Xianyi college are almost nonexistent, so those who participated in that duel have rarely thought of the cosmopolitan infinity that disappeared in their world after the heavy damage in that duel.


    Lin Xi looked at the classmate who once scolded them for being greedy for enjoying and having no faith. Thinking of the duel in the snow mountain, he felt warm in his heart. But thinking that this time is not the time to cherish the past, he coughed more painfully.


    "You don''t have to come out and die with us." He didn''t think much, then subconsciously looked at the approaching Yuhua Wuji and said, "although I have saved you, your Yuhua family has already been even to protect my family."


    "I''m not trying to repay you for saving your life." Compared with the previous years, Yuhua Wuji''s appearance has not changed much, but when he looked at Lin Xi, he no longer looked down upon and despised the company, but was full of real respect.


    He said this to Lin Xi, looking at Ni Henian, who was thoughtful, and said solemnly, "I came out because I am from qingluan college, and because I also want to avenge my Yuhua family."


    Lin Xi, whose head was not as clear as usual due to extreme weakness, had some reactions. He thought that since the Yuhua family appeared, how could only one Yuhua Wuji appear In addition to the universal utterance, he suddenly thought of a possibility: "what do you say?" His body quivered suddenly, and his muscles almost twitched because of his reaction.


    "He killed everyone in the priesthood before he came here."


    Yuhua Wuji takes a deep breath and slowly spits it out.


    Everyone''s breathing is another big one.


    Gao Yanan''s originally pale face became more white.


    "Just because you didn''t want the people of the priesthood to come to this war, so you killed all the people of the priesthood?" She looked at Ni Henian and drank it violently, her whole body trembling with anger.


    Xu Shengmo''s hands were also extremely cold. After Tong Wei''s arrow shot out, he could not kill the alchemy mountain palm sect. He began to scold the old people in the priesthood hall in his heart, because he thought that with the strength of the old people in the priesthood hall, as long as he came to this battlefield, he could still play a decisive role. Now, he knows the priests Why didn''t one of the old people in the hall appear here.


    He can''t scold Ni Henian any more, because he can''t think of any words to scold Ni Henian.


    At this time, some of the officials of Yunqin and Damian in Qianye pass were even colder in their hearts, because this sentence from Yuhua Wuji reminded them of another fact. Even if Ni Henian used the power above the holy rank, he would surely die. But even if he kept the power suppressed against the enemies, his perception was the perception of the great saint. His body''s response and speed of hand still exceeded all the holy ranks. The total amount of his soul power was far beyond the saint.


    Therefore, Ni Henian and the alchemy mountain palm sect are still invincible in the holy ranks, unless they must be forced to use the power beyond the holy ranks.


    "Poof!"


    Lin Xi coughs up blood.


    Thinking of the old people in the priesthood who had contact with him, his heart was full of frustration, not the inability to communicate with the abnormal monster Ni Henian, but

 Volume 15 Chapter 73

    "I learned the light of the priesthood."


    The sound of universal infinity is like the sound of nature.


    Although there was no stay at all, Lin Xi felt as if he had been separated by centuries.


    His screen breath suddenly relieved, and he was sweating all over again. His vision began to blur, and he could not even see the cosmos beside him. But his voice became calm and cold again: "then we can try to kill them."


    Nangong Weiyang did not understand what Lin Xi was thinking at this time.


    "Show me the light." Just because she didn''t understand, she decided to adopt her own feasible method and said to Yuhua Wuji.


    "It''s up to me." Lin Xi tried to even his breath and shook his head gently. "You can kill at most one ni Henian or the master of purgatory mountain. It''s useless in the end."


    Nangong Weiyang frowned, but when Lin Xi was sure, she would never argue with Lin Xi, so she looked at Yuhua Wuji and motioned him to listen to Lin Xi.


    Yuhua Wuji didn''t say anything more. He began to shine.


    A pure and dazzling light came out of him and fell on Lin Xi.


    His Qi engine began to weaken rapidly, while Lin Xi''s Qi engine began to flourish rapidly, which was like a relay of life.


    ¡­¡­


    After Ni Henian and Lin Xi began to talk, the alchemy mountain master on the giant chariot kept silent, just like a neglected spectator.


    However, he took a step back from the moment when the light was shining on the limitless body of Yuhua.


    Just one step, his majestic body seemed to turn into a breeze, appearing silently dozens of steps behind the giant chariot.


    His existence, even as a silent spectator, still has substantial control over the world. Ni Henian hasn''t made a move in this period of time. The most important reason is because of his silence.


    Ni Henian also had to worry about being attacked by Lin Xi and others.


    His silence and immobility are the checks and balances of the three forces at this moment.


    Now his retreat shows his attitude, so that Ni Henian doesn''t have to worry about facing his threat at the same time. But his retreat also controls the beginning of the war between Ni Henian and Lin Xi.


    ¡­¡­


    The master of purgatory mountain retreated, but Ni Henian did not move.


    But just because he stands still on the mountain road doesn''t mean he doesn''t fight.


    He didn''t move, just because when he was a low-level practitioner in Zhongzhou city who didn''t deserve to lift shoes for real big people, he saw the battle between President Zhang who first entered Zhongzhou city and numerous powerful people in Zhongzhou city.


    Therefore, he is very clear that the timing and contingency of the hand to God, such as president Zhang and Lin Xi, are more accurate than any other practitioner. Therefore, the best way to deal with the God is to respond to all changes with constancy, fully perceive and wait for the coming of the God strike.


    "You all stay away."


    Lin Xi''s body is shining. His eyes are focused on Ni Henian, but he first said this sentence, then turned to look at Chi Yuyin beside him and said, "don''t care about anything I want you to use these seven stones. "


    The meaning of Lin Xi''s two sentences is to let Gao Yanan and Nangong Weiyang leave, as long as Chi Yuyin stays beside him to help him defend.


    No one left for a while.


    Because everyone began to wonder if Lin Xi was going to use any suicidal means.


    "Don''t worry, I''m trying to kill them, not kill myself." Lin Xi looked into Gao Yanan''s eyes and said this seriously.


    Gao Yanan is undoubtedly the person who knows Lin Xi best. Looking at Lin Xi''s eyes, she nodded and said nothing more. She turned around quickly and retreated to Qianye pass.


    Nangong Weiyang''s eyebrows were slightly frowned, but he no longer hesitated. He turned around and retreated with Gao Yanan.


    As soon as they left, all but the sound of the pool rain retreated like the tide.


    Ni Henian frowned.


    He raised his head, the air outside his body became absolutely calm, just like a piece of glass, and then he looked at Gao Yanan from a distance.


    However, Albert laughed and said, "Ni Da worship and empty recruitment of this kind of things are of no use to me at all."


    With that, he threw out the big black in front of him.


    Close


    Ni Henian wanted to talk about something, but Lin Xi''s action made him and the remote purgatory mountain palm master unable to respond for a while.


    At the same time, his hands began to emit pure light, forming a dazzling light beam.


    The most dazzling light and the darkest black form a dazzling contrast.


    Can absolute light fall on the deepest black, and inspire unprecedented power?


    At this moment, Ni Henian and the master of purgatory mountain were puzzled.


    But almost at the same time, they found that there was something else in the beam of light from Lin Xi''s hand.


    It''s a section of sky blue crystal with sharp edges.


    Purgatory mountain palm cult thought of a certain possibility. He reacted earlier than Ni Henian. He let out a low scream of panic. The whole body seemed to be broken and fell down. The soul force in the body poured out from the bottom of his foot continuously, which made his body start to accelerate rapidly and fly out flat against the ground.


    Ni Henian just felt the fatal threat a little later than the master of purgatory mountain, but he also knew that big black was not far away in front of Lin Xi, and it was only a few feet away from Lin Xi''s light at the moment, and the speed of Lin Xi''s beam was extremely fast, so no one in the world could stop Lin Xi''s beam from colliding with big black, including the wrapped sky Blue crystal.


    In the very short time that only the great sage can know what happened and make a judgment, Ni Henian made a completely different response to the purgatory mountain palm sect. He didn''t put all his strength on escaping or dodging back. He was still standing in the same place, but the soul force in his body was constantly separating out, gathering in front of him layer by layer.


    ¡­¡­


    The sky blue crystal strikes the big black with the light beam, and the edge of the sky blue crystal is cut on the three bowstrings of the big black.


    Three black bowstrings broke silently.


    The breath from the quivering bowstring makes the hard sky blue crystal directly crack into numerous small pieces.


    The broken bowstring is still contracting and flying in the air, but countless tiny cracks have appeared on the piano body.


    It''s like a sudden collapse of a planet.


    One by one, black brilliance came out of these cracks.


    Black itself is the deepest and brightest color. However, these black lights seem to be brighter than the light from Linxi.


    ¡­¡­


    The master of purgatory mountain is extremely frightened.


    He didn''t have time to think about why Lin Xi dared to do so, why he knew that the destructive force would be generated when the big black was destroyed, he just wanted to escape faster.


    He even opened his hands and tried to catch two metal puppets on the ground behind him and block them in front of him.


    However, the black light emitted from the big black crack is faster than the speed of his soul force.


    His body has just completed a complete acceleration, and in the air becomes a flow shadow that ordinary practitioners cannot perceive. However, a black light has fallen on him.


    Big black is still spraying these black lights.


    One end of the black glow is still connected to the big black, so the black glow looks extremely long, just like a long sword several miles long, sweeping his body.


    At the moment when the black light fell on his chest, his unbelievable face was reflected bright and dark, then his body was swept into two sections obliquely. In the last time when the black light cut off his body, he hesitated in fear and disbelief, and wanted to fight with the power of a real saint, and there were countless cracks in his body.


    However, such hesitation only made his lower body emit a terrible roar, breaking into countless small pieces, accompanied by countless flying ash, flying out like a meteor!


    ¡­¡­


    There is also a black light earlier swept to Ni Henian.


    Ni Henian''s release of the soul power in front of him built a barrier which exudes a dark yellow color, like layers of amber in front of the black light.


    When the black light breaks all these dark yellow barriers, it will cut into his body. His body is like a sieve full of countless holes, endless cold power, pouring out of his skin, blood and flesh.


    After the advanced great sage division, he knew that he could only do it once, so with the insights he got from the first battle with the elder of purgatory mountain who had no legs, even though he didn''t have the talent of Zhou Shoufu and Gao Yanan, he absorbed countless cold energy in his body, and turned himself into an Iceman with unimaginable cold power.


    It''s like melting the soul.


    What''s different is that the power obtained by melting the soul and soul power are complementary, while the power he absorbed is just like burying a sword in his own body.


    In a sense, he didn''t see some battles between Li Kuhe and Wen rencangyue, but he seemed to get some insights from the rumors of those battles.


    He is indeed the real spiritual genius in the history of Yunqin.


    At the moment, he was just trying to strengthen the power of one shot. He was intended to deal with the fire of the alchemy mountain palm sect, which was the vitality and strength of his life. He mercilessly forced him out of his body to face the black light.


    "Hiss!"


    This section of black light, which is tens of meters long, turns into white directly, frozen and blocked in the air by the ice and snow. Then this black light is cut off and scattered in the air by the force from his body.


    However, at the same time, Ni Henian''s body is also full of dozens of deep cracks, like a sword.

 Volume 15 Chapter 74

    A blood arrow gushed out of the mouth of the pool.


    At the moment when Lin Xi threw out the big black, she had already penetrated her soul power into the seven gemstones at a speed beyond the limit regardless of Lin Xi''s warning.


    She is a practitioner who is close to the holy level. A practitioner like her spews out the soul force regardless of her efforts. Even if she only penetrates into the ordinary soul soldiers, the power inspired is amazing, let alone the seven gems containing the power of the ancient practitioner world.


    This blood was caused by her overuse of soul power to damage her internal organs.


    However, at the next moment, she couldn''t think what happened. The Green s ¨¨ light screen formed by the light symbols of seven gems directly broke into countless green s ¨¨ fireflies like streamers. The space where she and Lin Xi lived seemed to be hit by a huge hammer. Her body and Lin Xi could not help but fly back! Seven precious stones also follow her and Lin Xi and fly out from behind.


    ¡­¡­


    There are dozens of deep cracks on Ni Henian''s body, like those cut in by a sword. Lin Xi and Chi Yuyin''s bodies fly backward with the countless broken light green s ¨¨ fluorescence. The upper part of the body of the master of purgatory mountain is also like a piece of rotten wood thrown in the air, without falling to the ground.


    The big black is still cracking, and the black s ¨¨ Guanghua in those cracks is still pouring out.


    There are many black s ¨¨ Guanghua, rushed to the sky above, there are also many black s ¨¨ Guanghua, swept into the crowd of purgatory mountain.


    The clouds in the upper air were completely shaken by the majestic atmosphere of the black s ¨¨ Guanghua, and a circle of particularly dazzling sky light fell from the sky.


    On the ground, all the alchemy mountain red robe officials who were swept by black s ¨¨ Guanghua were not swept into two parts like the alchemy mountain palm sect, but the whole body was directly turned into flying ash.


    ¡­¡­


    The big black completely disintegrated and turned into a piece of butterfly like fly ash. The black s ¨¨ Guanghua in the bow body also began to disappear.


    "Poof!"


    Ni Henian''s body is filled with dozens of internal cracks, and at the same time, he spews out a stream of air mixed with countless pieces of gravel. His body is suddenly shocked and unable to move for a while.


    "Pa!"


    Half of the body of the master of purgatory mountain fell heavily.


    Most of his strength is concentrated in the lower part of his body, and has disappeared with the collapse of the lower part of his body.


    When he fell to the ground, his remaining strength began to flow out of his body and dissipate between heaven and earth.


    In addition to the purgatory mountain palm sect and Ni Henian, all people have no time to react and think in such a very short clip. Only when half of the body of the purgatory mountain palm sect falls to the ground, all the purgatory mountain red robe divinities begin to feel the incomparable fear, start to scream, and find that many people who originally stood beside themselves have completely disappeared ¡£


    Then they remembered what had happened.


    Then they became more frightened. Many people were so scared that they could not stand at all and fell on the ground shaking desperately.


    This fear comes from the fact that the palm sect of purgatory mountain was knocked down. It also comes from the fact that they thought that they had no time to dodge. Those who disappeared were swept into ashes by the black s ¨¨ Guanghua before they even thought about what happened. But they are still alive at the moment, just because the black s ¨¨ Guanghua didn''t fall on them, or they stand It''s the people around them, and it''s the people who disappear.


    The sound of rain falls heavily.


    After the collision between the body and the hard ground, a piece of reverse blood gushed out of her mouth again, she was finally able to resume breathing. She gasped violently, and began to recall what happened just now from some broken pictures in her mind.


    Lin Xi destroyed the legend of qingluan college!


    The broken big black powder sent out countless Black s ¨¨ Guanghua with terrorist power.


    There is only a black s ¨¨ Guanghua passing by her and Lin Xi''s body, and a little collision, which destroys the power of the seven gemstones she inspired at any cost.


    Where''s Lin Xi?!


    How about Lin Xi!


    At this time, she understood why Lin Xi wanted her to use the power of the seven gemstones only when she arrived.


    However, even so, she did not do well to protect Lin Xi!


    Responding to the past, Chi Yuyin turns around like crazy, and then she sees Lin Xi, who is not far away from her.


    Her whole body froze.


    However, at this moment, Lin Xi''s whole body suddenly twisted, and then began to cough violently, as if to cough out the whole lung.


    Lin Xi''s appearance is extremely painful, but Chi Yuyin laughs like a crazy woman. She starts to cough violently and seems to cough out the whole lung.


    Lin Xi is still alive and coughs powerfully, which is the best message in the world for her.


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone inside and outside Qianye pass woke up from the huge shock.


    More people can''t control their emotions and shout like a madman.


    There is only half of the body left in the truly invincible purgatory mountain palm sect, and the strength and life of this half of body are also rapidly flowing out of the body and turning into nothingness.


    Ni Henian stood still, as if his body would collapse if he moved.


    Two thirds of all the alchemy mountain red robe officials are missing. At this moment, there are only more than 20 living alchemy mountain officials standing on the ravine road.


    The sky above qianyeguan seems to have been broken. The bright light column, like a dream, falls down and shines on everything on the mountain path.


    The vast majority of people were numb with fear.


    They looked at this picture that they would never forget all their lives, and they began to find another fact.


    In the moment of Lin Xi''s self destruction, there are hundreds of black s ¨¨ Guanghua blooming. These black s ¨¨ Guanghua, like blooming petals, bloom in all directions, then turn into a long and narrow black sword growing up to thousands of meters, and sweep away all the way.


    2/3 of the people in the mountain of purgatory died in this attack.


    Even the invincible purgatory mountain palm sect is dying.


    But Lin Xi did not die.


    Chi Yuyin is not dead.


    Even the practitioners of qingluan college behind him did not die.


    There are also black s ¨¨ Guanghua around them, but none of them really fall on them.


    How did Lin Xi do it? How can he do it!


    All of the unbelievable, incredible, and finally heavy filled with these people''s numb mind, only two words: "will God!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi really wanted to cough out his lungs. He thought it would be better.


    Because only he knew this short rest time, but he had gone through many back and forth.


    The feeling of weakness to the extreme has not disappeared from his body, and the extreme fatigue has been like countless ants passing through his body.


    It''s just that he''s happy at the same time.


    Even if the college has lost such a soul soldier with special significance forever, but the soul soldier represents the spirit of God In his opinion, it is worth using such a soul soldier to eliminate the two most terrible enemies of qingluan college.


    A pure beam of light seeped into his body from behind him.


    This pure light is from the cosmopolitan infinity which shakes the Y-shaped pendant.


    Yuhua Wuji himself has reached the limit. If he shines again, he may die. However, he is worried about Lin Xi''s injury at the moment, but he still sticks to shine.


    Lin Xi sat up from the ground.


    He turned his head and saw AI Qilan and Qin Xiyue who were running towards him. Seeing the Yuhua infinity, he shook his head. Instead, he raised his hand and sent out a brighter light, which fell on the Yuhua infinity.


    He saw that his physical condition was better than that of Yuhua Wuji. He was afraid of Yuhua Wuji''s death, so he immediately made such a response. However, such a response caused two people to shine on each other with light, which made him feel funny.


    If emperor Yunqin in Zhongzhou City knew the final result of a feast here, he could not help laughing.


    Lin Xi in the extra bright sunshine, laugh extraordinarily brilliant, extraordinarily exciting.


    ¡­¡­


    All the living red robes of purgatory mountain were shaking and began to retreat unconsciously.


    Some of the alchemy mountain red robe priests who sat on the ground couldn''t even get up. They kept kicking their feet on the ground, desperately retreating.


    An alchemy mountain red robe God stepped on something in the staggering retrogression.


    He looked at his feet, and then his body seemed to be struck by lightning. His brain was so blank that he didn''t know what emotion he was in at the moment.


    What he stepped on at the moment was not some broken clothes and armor, but the body of the master of purgatory mountain.


    The scarlet red robe God of purgatory mountain accidentally stepped on the body of purgatory mountain palm sect, who couldn''t even look at it in pingr ¨¬.


    This is a picture that people can''t help but want to laugh, but can''t laugh at all.


    However, at this time, there was no anger in the alchemy mountain palm sect. At the end of his life, he just thought of many fragments of his life in a daze, "I spent my whole life Unexpectedly or defeated in the hands of qingluan college? Did he die in the hand of the general God? "


    "Why?"


    He asked in pain.


    However, no one answered him. In the moment when he asked the last sentence, the remaining strength in his half body also flowed clean, and then his body broke like sand and turned into a pile of blue black s ¨¨ ashes.


    That brain blank purgatory mountain red robe God, stepped on this pile of ash.


    Ni Henian raised his head at this time.


    There are white s ¨¨ ice and snow on the cracks that are cut by sharp swords. He finally suppresses the energy of the collapse in his body and stops the disintegration of his body. He can still fight.


    However, at this time, a very stubborn figure and a very beautiful figure appeared in front of him.


    A voice of cangran sounded, just like in the deep lane of Zhongzhou City, there are nightingales in the joyful whisper, there are flowers in the fragrance, there are guests who put down the wine pot, with their fingers in the blade.


    There are a lot of slight clicks in the ice and snow in the cracks of Ni Henian''s body.


    His face changed a lot.


    Just at the moment when he wanted to move forward, but he had to stop again because of his great face change.


    A thick black mist,

 Volume 15 Chapter 75

    This is the most beautiful rainbow that Lin Xi has ever seen in his life, or in two completely different human lives.


    He knew that he would always remember this picture.


    He thinks what he has done is meaningful, and more importantly, Jiang Yuer and Li Kaiyun The sacrifice of his classmates and friends has become more meaningful.


    All the living red robes of purgatory mountain were stopped under such a rainbow. They did not dare to move forward or back again. Like the abandoned children, they were desperate, twitching, crying and crouching on the ground.


    These red robed officials of the purgatory mountain usually regard themselves as gods and Demons beyond the world, but they are really humble in their hearts in front of such figures as the elder of the purgatory mountain and the leader of the purgatory mountain. They are tamed into ants under the leader of the purgatory mountain. They live by the grace of the leader of the purgatory mountain. They also regard the elder of the purgatory mountain and the leader of the purgatory mountain as real gods Devil, they are only the believers who live in the purgatory mountain. Their hearts have been distorted. Now the palm sect of purgatory mountain has died in pain. They are not even as vulnerable as ordinary people.


    In addition, their rear area also looks like a miscellaneous army, but it is the strongest army in the world, the dragon and snake black flag army.


    The black flag army, which was against the divine elephant army, also kept their way down the mountain, and they had no way to go back.


    The baby girl on the back of the black flag army dressed by the hunter also opened her eyes and looked at the beautiful and gorgeous rainbow curiously. She was also very happy and showed a bright and sweet smile.


    All the black flag soldiers are still waiting for the order from Lin Xi.


    All the soldiers who rode on the giant white elephant became extremely pale, and the hands holding the blade began to vibrate constantly. The gold armor on their body, with their tremor, gave out a circle of flashes that could not be concealed.


    They know that this feast has come to an end. With the death of the leader of purgatory mountain and Ni Henian, their originally important power now belongs to the dispensable existence.


    Lin Xi also knew that as long as he gave orders, this divine elephant army would be killed by the black flag army. He raised his hand. However, he saw too much fly ash, too much blood and bodies in his eyes. He was too tired. For the wishes of several great people, today he had died too many undead people. He knew that as long as he gave orders, this divine elephant would be killed Although the army will be completely annihilated, the black flag army will also die many people.


    After the death of Ni Henian and the leader of purgatory mountain, he and qingluan college could deal with this divine elephant army at any time, so he thought this grand meeting should be over. At least today, he didn''t want to kill again, and he didn''t want to see many people die.


    So he raised his hand, but he didn''t issue any military orders. He just waved wearily in the air, "let them go."


    There was no sound in the divine elephant army.


    At the moment, even Ni Henian and the leader of purgatory mountain have been defeated. They are not qualified to make any sound, and no one will care about their voice.


    When all of them lowered their heads and the white elephant began to turn around, Lin Xi sighed again, "I don''t want to see you again in the future."


    This is exhortation, and also the most severe warning.


    All the living red robed alchemy mountain officials dare not breathe any more. They begin to wait for Lin Xi''s judgment.


    "I will give you to Zhantai shallow Tang for disposal."


    Lin Xi thought for a moment, looked at these red robes and said, "I think you should know what you are going to do."


    All these alchemy mountain red robe divinities know that Lin Xi will not kill himself, but they really don''t know what to do But after decades of silence, some of them finally figured out what they were going to do.


    An alchemy mountain red robe God knelt down and saluted Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty.


    The top hat on his head fell down when he kowtowed, but the red robe God of purgatory mountain dared not reach for it again.


    Seeing the move of this alchemy Mountain God, the rest of the alchemy mountain red robe God finally understood that they are not real gods and demons. From today on, they must submit to the world. They can no longer enslave the people of Dashan wantonly, but must work for Dashan.


    ¡­¡­


    No more fighting.


    In Qianye pass, after the arrival of the master of purgatory mountain, he knelt on the ground, and the emperor Dashan, who did not dare to get up, did not dare to get up.


    His biggest extravagance is to be able to live. Now that he is still alive, he doesn''t dare to hope that he can still sit on that dragon chair.


    At this time, he even had a little bit of happiness and a little bit of schadenfreude.


    Because he thought of another emperor in the world, an emperor with higher real power than himself.


    He is very clear that with the end of this grand event, another era will come.


    Since the death of Xia, vice president of qingluan college, the era of Zhang began to end, and became the era of purgatory mountain and purgatory mountain.


    However, the era of purgatory mountain is extremely short, just let people see, it has ended, now, it is a new era of God.


    The emperor with the highest power in the imperial city of Zhongzhou lost even worse than himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Behind the emperor, across a long black table, was Liu Xueqing in full dress.


    In front of Liu Xueqing is the alliance between Yun Qin and Da mang.


    This grand meeting obviously ended with the final victory of qingluan college. He had enough time for Lin Xi, so he was also the greatest hero of the war like Lin Xi. However, at this time, his heart was not happy.


    He didn''t want to die in qingluan college or Yunqin''s spirit, so he weighed and weighed, and finally listened to his inner voice and chose to help qingluan college.


    Because of the excessive pressure and fatigue, he even suffered from serious back sores. He couldn''t sleep with a lot of painful medication. Now he has a high fever and is very weak.


    Now qingluan college has won with his help, but he has to face the new era and many things that will happen next.


    He raised his head in the bright sunshine with great pain.


    He took a look at Lin Xi''s figure, then groaned painfully and bent down.


    Next to him, a Yunqin official worried about his illness and turned around. However, at the next moment, the Yunqin official made a panic cry.


    Everyone is shocked to look here.


    Lin Xi was also shocked and turned around. He and all the people saw that Liu Xueqing had a dagger in his heart. Blood gushed out along the dagger, spread out on the black long table like a sea, and soaked the alliance book.


    "Why is he?"


    Bian Linghan was shocked. Although she didn''t see how Liu Xueqing stabbed the dagger into her heart, she knew Liu Xueqing was suicidal just by the reaction of the officials around him. She could not understand why Liu Xueqing chose to commit suicide when the war ended successfully.


    Lin Xi felt more tired.


    He looked at Liu Xueqing, who had stopped breathing. After a very solemn and deep salute, he said softly to Bian Linghan, "he can''t face himself."


    Lin Xi''s sentence is very simple, but Bian Linghan understands it.


    Liu Xueqing is the most loyal minister to the emperor Yunqin. In his bones, all his blood is the supreme blood of the emperor. All he did was to serve the Emperor To assist the king, to make the son of heaven a king of Ming Dynasty, and to let the people of Yunqin live and work in peace and contentment, that is his way and his faith.


    However, he was very clear that after winning the battle between qingluan college and Linxi, the emperor Yunqin on the Dragon chair in the imperial city of Zhongzhou had to wait for the final trial just like the officials of purgatory mountain gods here.


    He couldn''t ignore his inner voice, and he couldn''t help qingluan College for the sake of the people of Yunqin. However, he did betray his faith and the emperor of Yunqin.


    The truth told by the poems and books he read in his life, the belief that he had been an official for so many years, and the blood of so many direct ministers who died to remonstrate, made him feel shameless to live in this world, so he chose not to suffer any more, but to die in this thousand leaves pass.


    At the moment of seeing Liu Xueqing''s blood spread on the black long table, Lin Xi once thought of stopping Liu Xueqing''s suicide, but he thought silently that he could not change Liu Xueqing''s idea after all.


    "Maybe it''ll make you feel no more pain."


    Lin Xi knew that a Qing official like Liu Xueqing, who was an official in Zhongzhou City, was not enjoying the situation of Yunqin, but suffering. So he decided to respect the choice of a direct minister worthy of the respect of all Yunqin people.


    "You wanted me to prove But I told you, I don''t need to prove it. "


    "Because time will prove everything. It will prove who is really for Yunqin. All Yunqin people will see it and understand it."


    In slowly straight up to come, he said slowly in the heart, and Liu Xueqing farewell.

 Volume 16 Chapter 1

    The battle that took place in qianyeguan is the highest level battle in the world of practitioners today, in the real and documented records.


    In addition to those who died in the cloud Qin army under Xu Shengmo sword, there were hundreds of dead practitioners in this battle, and most of them were the red robed Shenguan of the purgatory mountain above the level of Guo Shi. In addition, there were two elders of the purgatory mountain, Ni Henian and the leader of the purgatory mountain. Even in the first battle when President Zhang guarded the fallen star mausoleum, from the high-level practitioners In terms of the number of deaths, there is no comparison at all.


    In the whole world, the battle of qianyeguan has as far-reaching significance as the battle of zhuxingling.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten years before the founding of the state.


    There was no Yunqin, only some princes and some gate lords around Zhongzhou.


    The resident family and the changsun family fought last in Zhongzhou city.


    Xiyi''s fifteen branches are growing stronger and stronger depending on the gift of heaven in the beautiful green hills. They are no longer satisfied with the green grass and fat sheep. They want to get the most prosperous Zhongzhou city in the world.


    In the highest temple of purgatory mountain, the palm sect of purgatory mountain has the power to control the world. He drops chess pieces at will, which makes the country of namo start to eat the world.


    An unknown middle-aged uncle carrying an unknown soul soldier entered Zhongzhou city with a monster named Yuanyang and unicorn.


    In Zhongzhou City, he defeated many powerful practitioners and killed some of them, some of them were the strongest of the resident family.


    The changsun family became the king of Zhongzhou City, governing by benevolence and martial arts, and began to subordinate the princes and gate Lords.


    The middle-aged uncle left Zhongzhou and entered the dengtian mountains, becoming the dean of qingluan college.


    The 15th Xiyi army began to invade the East. The changsun family couldn''t stop it. The 15th Xiyi army approached Zhongzhou. The 15th Zhongqiang army only felt that they could wait to invade the Zhongzhou City, but they didn''t know their iron hoof past. They destroyed some places that the middle-aged uncle once passed by and some things that he cherished.


    So overnight, all the leaders of Xiyi 15 were beheaded by sword light, and Xiyi 15 became bereaved dogs.


    Then, the 300000 troops of the namo state approached the zhuxingling mausoleum, and the middle-aged uncle and 17 strong qingluan college appeared in the zhuxingling mausoleum, killing and injuring the practitioners of the namo state and the purgatory mountain. Finally, the namo state was destroyed, and the great mang rose. The powerful emperor of the founding of the great Mang, Zhan taimang, began to fight with the purgatory mountain relying on the thousand devil grottoes.


    The rise of Yunqin made it the most powerful empire in the world.


    Purgatory mountain leader did not dare to step into the cloud Qin step, and began to hibernate. After decades of war with qingluan college, he finally lost the war before qianyeguan.


    ¡­¡­


    Some people don''t care about birth, aging or death at all.


    However, if all your words and deeds are under the control of a person, and this person suddenly dies one day, leaves the world, and suddenly no one cares about you, you will be very naturally confused, thinking about where to go next, what to do, or what to do?


    Purgatory mountain palm sect is the most special existence, so after his death, he left qianyeguan in Linxi, after the overwhelming shock slowly dissipated, those big mang officials kneeling on the ground would inevitably think about what to do next.


    With the news of the death of the alchemy mountain palm sect spread to Dashan, the ordinary people of Dashan couldn''t help but walk out of the streets and lanes. They gathered together and felt that how could those alchemy mountain officials, the elder of the alchemy mountain who was enveloped in the towering smoke column, and the leader of the alchemy mountain sect who was sitting in the highest shrine possibly die?


    After the first unbelievable, these ordinary people began to think that even God could still be killed.


    Then these ordinary big mang people began to sprout something that they didn''t have before.


    Because the significance of the death of people like the leader of purgatory mountain and Ni Henian is too far-reaching, the news about the grand event of qianyeguan, like an unprecedented hurricane, has spread faster than ever.


    ¡­¡­


    The news came to purgatory mountain.


    In purgatory mountain, there is a very old elder.


    He is the elder of purgatory mountain whose voice is as harsh as two pieces of bronze. He once humiliated Zhang Ping on the mountain path.


    He is also one of the most powerful elders in the purgatory mountain, so he was left in the purgatory mountain by the master of purgatory mountain to avoid any change.


    Hearing the news from Qianye pass, the immortal elder of purgatory mountain crouched in his throne for the first time and fell into a deep fear. However, after a while, the elder of purgatory mountain also thought of things that he could not even think of at ordinary times. He was full of fear, a trace of fanaticism and ecstasy, and It burned like a wildfire.


    In the purgatory mountain, the only one who is pressing on him is gone.


    He will be the new master of the whole purgatory mountain.


    This kind of wildfire filled his heart and even overwhelmed his fear. His bronze Temple began to ring through his laughter.


    He got up from the bronze throne and began to emit smoke and fire. He decided to kill Zhang Ping immediately.


    Although the leader cult of purgatory mountain didn''t say anything about Zhang Ping as a traitor of purgatory mountain before he died, the confrontation of the three metal puppets was enough for him to confirm that Zhang Ping was a traitor of purgatory mountain.


    The purgatory mountain elder left the copper hall where he lived and walked towards Zhang Ping''s cave covered with smoke and flames.


    Zhang Ping is still in the deepest workshop of his cave.


    Now there are no slaves in this workshop, only more than ten red robe craftsmen from purgatory mountain.


    Many pieces of armor were spread on a large flat stone in this workshop.


    In Zhang Ping''s eyes, there are only a few things left in the armor that was originally used to deal with the palm sect of purgatory mountain, as well as the last two processes.


    However, even if only the last process is needed, the armor has not been completed until now.


    He had been waiting for the final trial.


    Because whether the master of purgatory mountain formally came into the world and whether he can live also determines his life and death.


    Now he has also learned that the leader of purgatory mountain died in Qianye pass. Now he doesn''t need to command anyone to explore, and he can imagine that the elder of purgatory mountain has gone to his cave.


    However, there was no fear in his eyes, only indifference and calm.


    When the strong breath finally came and began to flow in from the cave mouth, he slightly pondered, took out a very complicated drawing from his arms, spread it out and hung it on the wall of the workshop, then he turned around and waited for the appearance of the elder of purgatory mountain.


    Wrapped in smoke and fire, the elder of purgatory mountain finally entered the workshop.


    "Kneel down, you traitor!"


    He was as harsh as bronze friction, but the great and fanatical sound sounded in this workshop.


    A lot of red robed deities followed him and poured in.


    The real and powerful existence of all the red robed divinities in the purgatory mountain has died in Gu Yunjing''s sniping and killing, as well as following the leader of the purgatory mountain to qianyeguan. So now most of the red robed divinities in the purgatory mountain are just some low-level practitioners. Most of them are not even qualified to step into the mountain before. Now these low-level ones The red robed magistrates, who dare not even stand up at the waist behind the elder of the purgatory mountain, and their heads are drooping, but they all stretch out their fingers, point to Zhang Ping, and shout: "kneel down!"


    "Kneel down!"


    "Kneel down!"


    Violent and cold screams wrapped Zhang Ping like a roar of the sea, constantly shaking in the workshop inside the cave.


    However, Zhang Ping still kept silent. He just looked up, not half obediently at the elder of purgatory mountain.


    The elder of purgatory mountain laughed violently, and was ready to issue an order to let all the red robed divine officials behind him give a hand to Zhang Ping, and at the same time, he also gave a hand.


    But at this time, he gave a light cry. He saw the drawing that Zhang Ping hung on the wall of the workshop. Then his eyes were deeply attracted to the drawing. Then his eyes became more fanatical. His two bronze s ¨¨ s eyes seemed to burn completely.


    "I can''t imagine you''re making such a armor!"


    "This is something that only qingluan college can design And through your transformation? You''ve got a lot of runes in the hell of demons


    "It turns out that you are the potential of qingluan college! It turns out that you want to use this armor against palm master! It''s a pity that you never thought This armor will eventually fall into my hands! "


    The elder of purgatory mountain began to laugh wildly, and the fear in his heart disappeared a little bit as he understood the drawing and laughed wildly.


    All the red robed priests behind him were so shocked by the laughter that their faces were pale and blood flowed from their eardrums.


    But Zhang Ping did only one thing in his laughter.


    Zhang Ping begins to change.


    Zhang Ping''s body soared in the majestic black robe of the elder of purgatory mountain, and his skin turned into the ordinary magic blue black or the pure black s ¨¨ Ze.


    The laughter of the elder of purgatory mountain didn''t stop, but there was a god s ¨¨ with more surprise and joy in his eyes.


    Zhang Ping''s body fell back and he hit the mountain wall behind him. Then the mountain wall cracked and a deep passage appeared.


    Zhang Ping rushes out of the passage.


    "Seal up everything here, even if there is less dust, and all of you don''t want to live well."


    Like the piercing sound of bronze rubbing again.


    The purgatory mountain elder greedily took pictures of the drawings on the wall and got them into his arms. Then his figure turned into a black smoke and poured into Zhang Ping''s escape passage.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Ping ran away from the back of the highest volcano in purgatory mountain.


    The surging black smoke soon rushed out from behind him, and the elder of purgatory mountain showed a glance at his running back and the high and low peaks of purgatory mountain, just a sneer.


    Although Zhang Ping secretly dug out a passage to escape in his cave, where can he escape from when he is in the purgatory mountain?


    The elder of purgatory mountain chased Zhang Ping.


    Appear behind him, follow him to kill Zhang Ping''s purgatory mountain red robe God more and more

 Volume 16 Chapter 2

    "Elder He''s on the run to the demon prison! "


    An official in red robe who is not low in the purgatory mountain at the moment saw Zhang Ping''s escape route and sent out an urgent report.


    Then his mouth was filled with dust and he could no longer make a sound.


    Because his tongue, after finishing this sentence, was burned to ashes by a flame sent out by the elder of purgatory mountain.


    The red robed God held his throat in fear. He didn''t even dare to spit out the dust in his mouth. After a few breaths, he finally figured out that his mistake was not to call the elder anymore, but to call the master.


    "If you can''t speak, don''t speak any more."


    The elder of purgatory mountain sneered in his heart. He didn''t think it was meaningful for Zhang Ping to escape like this. However, he soon found something that made him more surprised and fanatical Zhang Ping''s demonic transformation has exceeded the time limit of the demonic transformation in purgatory mountain. Even those demonic transformation masters in purgatory mountain who have become higher than Zhang Ping, after such a long time, will surely fall to the ground.


    "So you''ve got a more powerful transformation in the demon prison..."


    Looking at Zhang Ping, who still has no sign of exhaustion, the elder of purgatory mountain sneers and whispers to himself: "so I will not let you die so easily, I will let you spit out all your secrets."


    It''s better for him to keep changing.


    The more powerful Zhang Ping''s demons become, the happier he will be, because it will eventually belong to purgatory mountain and belong to him.


    He can also complete the last part of the armor. With these two things, he will become the most invincible existence in the world after the alchemy mountain palm sect.


    Zhang Ping skimmed over a palace at the southernmost end of purgatory mountain.


    This temple is at the junction of purgatory mountain and heaven demon prison.


    At this time, he stopped, stood on the stone blanket formed by the solidified black magma like a huge tongue, turned around and looked at the elder of purgatory mountain who was close to him, and was even about to stop him from escaping.


    When he stopped, the elder of purgatory mountain who didn''t want to kill him soon stopped.


    The alchemy mountain god officials who were like blood copying stopped after the alchemy mountain elder appeared like a black reef in the blood sea.


    "I thought you would never be exhausted and tired."


    Looking at Zhang Ping''s black sweat, the purgatory mountain elder sneered: "kneel down and beg for mercy, I may consider leaving you a surname."


    Zhang Ping''s chest heaved violently, and his soul power was weakening. However, on his cold face, there was a cold and violent emotion: "I think it''s you who kneels down."


    The elder of purgatory mountain felt very surprised.


    He didn''t make any noise, because next, he felt a sense of terror.


    This powerful breath, which is as hot as the volcano eruption, comes from the heaven devil prison yuan behind Zhang Ping.


    A huge figure came out in the smoke of a hot river.


    The eyes of the elder of purgatory mountain suddenly solidified.


    The voice of air-conditioning was emitted from the nasal cavity of the officials of purgatory mountain behind him.


    A huge man with red skin appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    It''s the same as the figure of five people gathered together. It''s totally different from the spirit of the practitioner, and its mouth is all like the fangs of a wolf. However, his hands are each holding a thick chain, and one end of the chain is a sickle like blade.


    There was red light on his body, red light on his chains and huge blades.


    "It''s huokui, a kind of cultivation method of purgatory mountain. It''s just for reference."


    Zhang Ping looked at the frozen alchemy mountain Taoist priest coldly.


    The elder of purgatory mountain no longer feels interesting and surprised, because he feels that the same strong breath is approaching at a high speed in the far part of the heaven demon prison. It''s not just such a big fire.


    "You!"


    He is no longer calm. At the moment of a roar, his figure bursts out towards Zhang Ping. A bronze chain emerges from the thick black smoke and fire, whistling and stabbing at Zhang Ping.


    But Zhang Ping stood still.


    The huokui behind him ran like a race with this chain. He was heavy and huge. When he found that he couldn''t catch up with Zhang in time, he jumped up high and shot Zhang Ping''s head like a boulder thrown by a stone throwing car.


    Close & lt; & gt;


    the two sickles fly out of its hands with terrifying speed and momentum, like two giant wheels, rolling towards the elder of purgatory mountain.


    The elder of purgatory mountain can kill Zhang Ping. However, if he uses his own power to kill Zhang Ping, his body will be hit by these two sickles that reach the saint level completely.


    Although the human-shaped monster named huokui by Zhang Ping is obviously the monster of the holy rank, he is the elder of purgatory mountain who can easily kill the holy rank after all.


    So it seems that the very ordinary bronze chain flies up, and the chain itself begins to extend rapidly.


    The rapid extension of the chain itself, together with its strength, makes the speed of the chain extremely terrifying, almost like Tong Wei''s arrow, which directly passes through the space and stabs into huokui''s body.


    After stabbing into huokui''s body, the chain didn''t stop at all, but continued to extend and walk rapidly, like a dozen green vipers in and out of huokui''s body.


    Huokui let out a howl of pain.


    However, the elder of purgatory mountain also made a shock and angry drink.


    The two sickle blades cut by huokui still keep the concentration of soul power and fall to his body.


    This is not the instinct of any monster.


    There is only one possibility. This humanoid monster has little independent consciousness. It is completely controlled by Zhang Ping.


    He was promoted by the leader of purgatory mountain. Even though he was the elder of purgatory mountain, he had never seen him before. He had hidden such a powerful secret. He could not bear such a degree!


    "When!" "When!"


    Two loud sounds and overflowing energy scattered all smoke and black fire outside the elder of purgatory mountain.


    All the alchemy mountain officials can see the real face of the elder.


    I saw that the whole body of the elder was covered with a layer of airtight bronze thin armor, which made him not a living person, but a pure bronze sculpture.


    Any elder of purgatory mountain has the most powerful means and secrets.


    The deepest secret of the elder of the purgatory mountain is that he is the most powerful craftsman in the whole purgatory mountain, even in the whole big mang.


    Two sickles, enough to cut off the iron pillars, were embedded in the thin bronze carapace of his shoulders, but they only smashed his body into the soil for a foot, and even failed to cut blood out of his shoulders.


    With his own secret, his body was able to bear the blow of huokui, and the key was that Zhang Ping''s right hand suddenly released the bronze chain, a fierce five fingered piece, a black flame, flew out of his hand like a flying sword and landed on Zhang Ping''s body.


    Even though the effect of demonic transformation has not disappeared completely, Zhang Ping has no power of holy rank at all. Therefore, in the view of the elder of purgatory mountain, Zhang Ping is absolutely unable to resist his attack.


    This is a real life and death moment.


    So he doesn''t want many secrets of Zhang Ping. He must kill Zhang Ping first.


    Zhang Ping raised his head at this moment.


    At this moment, a perfect face appeared in his mind.


    Then his mind was filled with all kinds of fragmented pictures.


    In his mind, there was Chang Jingxiang''s burning body, the moment when he took the magic and changed into medicine crystal, and the huge face in the prison of demons Countless pictures flashed through his mind.


    He also extended his hand.


    A purple flame was formed from his hands.


    The black flame that came in contact with the purplish red flame.


    The purplish red flame was not shattered by the black flame, but swallowed up the black flame instead.


    The purple flame continued to fly out towards the elder of purgatory mountain.


    In the moment when the purple flame engulfs the black flame, the elder of purgatory mountain screams with horror.


    Zhang Ping can understand the fear of the elder.


    Because the purplish red flame, which can devour other flame forces in purgatory mountain, is the purgatory mountain palm sect''s qualification to practice and control. In the countless years of purgatory mountain, only the most pure practitioners of Shentu''s blood can succeed in practice, which is the fire to suppress the judgment of purgatory mountain.


    Naturally, it is impossible for him to have the most pure blood of Shentu like the purgatory mountain palm sect.


    This is totally not in accordance with the principle of practice, so the elder of purgatory mountain would scream in fear.


    Zhang Ping''s eyes recovered coldness and indifference in a moment.


    The fire chief above his head fell down, and the broken internal organs and magma like blood gushed out. However, the two sickles were pressed with greater force.


    The body of the elder of purgatory mountain dropped one foot again, and with a puff, he spewed out a mouthful of blood. His right hand once again grabbed the bronze chain that had fallen, and the bronze chain was flying and crashing with the purple flame.


    With a loud bang, the body of the elder of purgatory mountain would jump back from the ground. However, the two sickles of huokui fell again, and the body of the elder of purgatory mountain sank again.


    The elder of purgatory mountain was trembling all over. He pulled all the chains out of the huokui''s body and tried to attack Zhang Ping.


    However, the power of huokui was once again depressed.


    His body vibrated again, and countless crackles came out of his body, but his chains could no longer fly out.


    Huokui''s sickle blade is pressed down again, and then the huge body of huokui falls forward like a mountain in front of Zhang Ping''s body.


    At the same time, the head of the elder of purgatory mountain sank violently.


    His body was embedded in the soil. Although he didn''t fall down, everything in his body was crushed. The bones of his shoulders and spine were all crushed. He could not live any longer.

 Volume 16 Chapter 3

    The purgatory mountain elder wanted to see Zhang Ping at last, but he could not lift his head. Floating in the sky


    he died when he thought he had reached the peak of power in purgatory mountain, so the last look of the elder of purgatory mountain was filled with endless despair and hatred.


    Some people die with peace of mind, some people die with no regrets and happiness, some people die with great pain and hatred What happens when you die?


    Zhang Ping looked at the old man standing dead in purgatory mountain. He felt this idea in his heart. Then he raised his head more coldly and said in his heart that he would never die, at least not at this time.


    Black smoke and flames welled up in him.


    The flame mixed in the black smoke is not black, but purple red, which represents the highest power of purgatory mountain.


    He was in such a rolling smoke and fire, looking at the red robe priest of purgatory mountain like the tide indifferently.


    Many alchemy mountain red robe officials started to retreat in fear.


    "He''s only one!"


    "We can kill him before he appears!"


    "Kill him and avenge the leader and the elder!"


    However, such a sound is also constantly sounded.


    With such a sound, more than ten red robed officials of purgatory mountain approached Zhang Ping.


    These red robed alchemy mountain officials don''t have a high status in the alchemy mountain. However, nearly 100 core alchemy mountain officials died in front of qianyeguan. Now the only old alchemy mountain elder has died again. These people have become the most senior people in the alchemy mountain, and the most important thing is that their accomplishments are similar to Zhang Ping''s, or even worse Some are higher than Zhang Ping.


    A long sword, which obviously imitated the Qiyao magic sword, first pierced into the black smoke and flames.


    The purple and red flames of the bees turned the sword red, and in an instant it was melted into gold.


    The alchemy mountain red robe God made a shriek, and his hands were smoking back.


    At the same time, another rough sword, which is cut like black lava, has also taken this gap to stab Zhang Ping''s abdomen like electricity.


    It''s too late for Zhang Ping to make a fire.


    He could only block the sword with his hand.


    Many red robed divinities even gave a shout of joy, because in the eyes of all of them, Zhang Ping''s hand will be cut off easily by this seemingly rough sword. In fact, the extremely sharp "use devil" sword, and then the long sword will cut into his abdomen and tear all the internal organs in his abdomen.


    The black sword fell on Zhang Ping''s palm.


    However, this long sword did not cut Zhang Ping''s palm. Instead, with a click, Zhang Ping broke the sword into two parts.


    All the cheers turned into exclamation. The red robe of the purgatory mountain priest who had broken the long sword even forgot to do any action.


    Zhang Ping waved the broken sword and easily slit the throat of the red robe God of purgatory mountain.


    The hot blood hit Zhang Ping''s black smoke, making a sound like countless moths crashing into the fire.


    The third one rushed to Zhang Ping''s side and saw in horror that a dark hand stretched out from the smoke and grabbed his heart.


    The purgatory mountain god subconsciously blocked the long knife in front of this horrible hand. However, at the next moment, he only felt his heart was cold and all the heat in his body was drawn out.


    There was a flood of fright.


    Zhang Ping indifferently takes out his hand from the body of the purgatory Mountain God.


    The broad and thick ghost pattern long knife broke into several pieces and fell between him and the alchemy Mountain God.


    Gurgling blood gushed from the body of the alchemy Mountain God. His dark hand grasped the heart of the alchemy Mountain God.


    The heart is still beating.


    All the figures of the red robed Shenguan in purgatory mountain who had shouted and rushed to his side were stopped, and their bodies were shaking.


    It''s not only Zhang Ping''s hard and indestructible hands that make them lose their courage to move forward completely, but also all of them feel that in the moment when Zhang Ping killed the three officials, some of the scattered soul power of the three officials was absorbed into Zhang Ping''s body.


    This kind of perception, like a real devil, is swallowing the breath of death and turning it into its own power!


    Not far behind Zhang Ping, in the heaven demon prison, there was already a spirit of monsters like volcanic eruption, which made some low-level red robed officials in purgatory mountain feel it.


    "You should be loyal to me."


    At this time, Zhang Ping made a sound. The heart beating in the heart of his hand turned into burning ashes in his hand.


    At this time, his voice became extraordinarily majestic.


    The red tide of blood gathered by the red robes of purgatory mountain began to vibrate continuously.


    Zhang Ping looked at the red robe of the alchemy mountain, who dared not go forward for a while, and said without emotion: "don''t forget that I was determined by the leader and six elders to be absolutely loyal to the alchemy mountain, and more than once."


    He shook down the burning ashes in his hand, clenched his fist, stretched out a finger, and lit the body of the dead elder of the purgatory mountain. He said coldly and coldly, "so the person who betrayed the master and the purgatory mountain can''t be me, but this rebel! You should not question me, but be absolutely loyal to me! "


    Some alchemy mountain red robe divine official involuntarily knelt down to show his submission.


    However, there were some reprimands and angry voices.


    "Your magic transformation is obviously far beyond that of our purgatory mountain."


    "Your body training method should also be obtained from the demon prison."


    "And these firemasters! You can control these huokui, but you didn''t give it to Zhangjiao. You have concealed too many things from Zhangjiao. All of these can treat you as a traitor of purgatory mountain! "


    Zhang Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He is very clear about what he should do now. Otherwise, even if he can make huokui kill all the red robed divinities in purgatory mountain, it will become a real dead volcano, which has no meaning for him.


    So he moved to the front of them, rebuked and opposed his red robed priests.


    However, in this moment, his cold and hard heart was irresistible, and his eyes were slightly twitching.


    He felt pain.


    Because he saw a familiar figure among those who opposed themselves and were loyal to the original purgatory mountain palm sect.


    That''s an old red robe of purgatory mountain.


    It was the red robed immortal of purgatory mountain who risked his life to tell him that he had been listed in the list of demons in that season, and gave him the opportunity to decide whether he wanted to practice demons or not.


    This old red robe official in purgatory mountain is equivalent to giving him a life.


    "Why are you here?"


    Zhang Ping''s eyes fell on the old God of purgatory mountain, and he asked this question painfully in his heart.


    "I''m sorry."


    Then he closed his eyes painfully.


    He no longer looked at the red robes of the purgatory mountain in front of him, but rushed to these people with his perception.


    A sword fell on him.


    His tenacious body, far more than that of the ordinary practitioners, began to bleed. However, because of the thick black smoke and flames wrapped around his body, all the red robe priests in purgatory mountain could not see his body bleeding, only saw a cruel and rapid killing.


    His body passed through the ranks of the officials who opposed him. One of them turned to ashes under the purple red flame, and another turned into a beach of broken limbs under his dark hands.


    When another huge huokui came out of the heat of the river, all the red robes of the alchemy mountain in front of him were dead.


    Zhang Ping stood on the black ash and the broken flesh.


    He closed his eyes and slowly opened them.


    He was also seriously injured, even some of his internal organs were pierced, but he still did not fall.


    No one dared to make any objection any more. All the red robed priests knelt on the ground, trembling all over, and pasted their faces on the black rocks and dust.


    Zhang Ping walked through the red robed officials kneeling on the ground, as if he had walked through a sea of blood.


    A huge huokui slowly followed him.


    He walked slowly into the highest mountain of purgatory mountain, not back to his cave, but into the highest black temple.


    The red throne in the black temple is no longer there.


    But this huge huokui was bent down, and he sat on the broad back of the huokui.


    All the red robed officials of purgatory mountain began to gather under the highest volcano and knelt down again.


    Zhang Ping looked at the empty Temple indifferently.


    From now on, he is the purgatory mountain palm sect.

 Volume 16 Chapter 4

    The news of qianyeguan was delivered in autumn of Yunqin.


    Zhongzhou City, the palace of liangqinqin, also knows the final result of this grand meeting.


    Emperor Yunqin entered the ice cellar where Ni Henian lived in the last period of Zhongzhou city.


    In the moment of opening the cellar door, the cold air surrounded him.


    Cold jade and cold ice are still there, but Ni Henian is no longer there. In the ice cellar, he is the only one who is deeply wrapped by frozen gas.


    Even for Ni Henian, who guarded Zhongzhou city and didn''t know how many powerful cultivators had been removed for him in his life, he didn''t feel so close. He just regarded Ni Henian as a subject and a powerful killing tool.


    But now, when the news of qianyeguan came, when he looked at the ice cellar, he knew that Ni Henian would never appear here again. When he appeared in Zhongzhou City, the emperor hoped that Ni Henian would still be here and in the ice cellar.


    It''s just that Ni Henian will never appear in front of him again.


    "Ah All of a sudden, Emperor Yun Qin in the ice cellar screamed like crazy.


    The cold ice and cold jade around him were all shattered by his screams and the concussion of his breath, and countless ice scraps bounced on him in this closed space.


    He screamed so hard that his body arched.


    Ice crumbs melted on him, his golden s ¨¨ robe was soaked, his hair was all wet, and he looked very embarrassed.


    The people who heard his scream faintly in the imperial city were all the God Qin emperor, who was still a terrifying and violent emperor.


    However, the emperor in the ice cellar himself was very clear. When the leader of purgatory mountain and Ni Henian were defeated before Qianye pass, the whole Zhongzhou city and Zhongzhou imperial city were no longer the center of the highest power of the whole Yunqin Empire, but a huge prison with great depression for him.


    He has the alchemy mountain master to help him deal with qingluan college and Linxi.


    He and people like Ni Henian finally cleaned up the situation.


    However, he did not expect that, in this way, he still failed.


    Wang Baxiong turns his head to empty, so at the moment, he is just a prisoner waiting for the final trial.


    ¡­¡­ The coffin of Liu Xueqing, a famous Minister of the Yunqin Dynasty, is also on the way back to Zhongzhou city.


    Liu Xueqing did not leave any last words, but all the officials of Yunqin in Qianye pass thought that he had to be buried in the national Tomb of Zhongzhou city like those who had made great contributions to the country.


    As for the quality of an official, the Yunqin people have their own judgment. Where the team transporting Liu Xueqing''s coffin goes is a sad sound. Countless Yunqin people wear white clothes and send each other by the way.


    Lin Xi, whose face was very pale, walked out of a carriage. He stood on the front of the carriage and looked at the paper money floating on the road in the distance and the Yunqin people in white clothes. After a moment of silence, he walked into a common farmyard behind him.


    This small courtyard in a rural area in the south of Nanling province is very common. In the courtyard, there are roses on the wall and leeks and chives on the mud. But in the room of the courtyard, there is a beautiful woman with thin lips.


    The woman looked at Lin Xi, who pushed the door in. After a long time, she smiled and said, "it seems that you are not surprised that I want to see you."


    Lin Xi quietly looked at the beautiful princess Yunqin, sat down in front of her, smiled and nodded: "if it''s an accident I do have some arrangements for your arrangement in Chiba pass, but since you have done these things for qingluan college, since you have come here, I will not be surprised if you want to see me and say something. "


    Close & lt; ad & gt;


    "I know why Liu Xueqing chose to commit suicide." "In fact, I should have died more," murmur said in a slow voice


    Lin Xi can understand her emotions, and he also understands that what the other party needs at this time is more comfort. However, he can''t help it, and slightly mocked: "even if you die, the emperor will only get more anger from you and never shed tears for you. If you are in front of him now, he will only think of doing crazy things before he dies. "


    Princess Yun Qin lowered her head. She knew that Lin Xi was right, so she couldn''t say anything for a while.


    Lin Xi looked at her and thought of the past few years ago.


    If it wasn''t for long sun moyue, he would not take the test of qingluan college. Even though he might still become a practitioner, he might not meet Gao Yanan, Jiang Xiaoyi and Li Kaiyun So long sun moyue also changed his life.


    In a way, it''s also the same as that of long sun muyue who personally sent emperor Yunqin in the imperial city of Zhongzhou to the end.


    But he also thought of those people who would never see each other again, Liu Xueqing, who was supposed to show his ambition, but who had gone through his whole life in pain, but his heart was even colder. He looked at his eldest grandson admiring the moon seriously and said softly, "you should understand the Emperor better than me, and you should also be more disappointed and desperate with him, or you will not escape from Zhongzhou city, Finally choose to stand on our side, so you don''t have to ask me again for some so-called heartache. "


    Lin Xi''s attitude seems to be too cold. However, looking up at Lin Xi, Chang sun Mu Yue understands that it is because Lin Xi is not as cold as some people she knows that she is so firm at the moment. So she takes a deep breath, exhales, nods, looks at Lin Xi as calmly as possible, and asks, "what are you going to do next?"


    "What are you going to do next?"


    This is a very empty question, which can be answered in many different ways. However, because she is princess Yunqin, the world of practitioners is already the era of Lin Xi, so this question can only be asked about the most important aspect of this empire.


    "You are not so mean as the outsiders say."


    In the face of the problem of long sun moyue, Lin Xi said this sentence seriously first, and then said: "let the long sun take over the long sun, and Yun Qin will die the least. So if you are willing to pay, and want all Yun Qin people to live and work in peace, and always have the courage to pursue real glory, I will choose to let him give you the throne."


    The eyelashes of long sun Mu Yue shuddered fiercely, her voice slightly shuddered: "why not you or the person of the college?"


    Lin Xi looked at her quietly and said: "this should be the idea of the emperor and the secular. The alchemy mountain palmist would not be interested in sitting on the Dragon chair. I always think there are too many beautiful places in the world. Even being a quiet traveler is more interesting than tying himself to the Dragon chair. I always think that it''s a heavy burden and a hard job to let the whole Yunqin people have food, live a good life and praise you. I can''t understand why some people want to snatch this dragon chair and bigger dragon chair. "


    "I can believe that your idea is different from that of ordinary people, or that many people in qingluan college disdain such worldly affairs." Looking into Lin Xi''s eyes, Chang sun moyue said, "but what many people in the imperial city of Zhongzhou do not agree with qingluan college is that qingluan college is always changing the world''s thinking, including the view of imperial power."


    "You don''t think that changsun is the eternal ruler of the Yunqin Empire appointed by heaven. Zhang doesn''t think that some people are born to be above other people''s heads, or even decide their lives. " Lin Xi smiles and laughs that Luan college is indeed changing the idea of the world, but I can understand what president Zhang has done, and I will take the same gentle measures as him to slowly change the world. All you have to do is to make the Yunqin Empire better and make all Yunqin people feel more and more that it is a promising Empire and an empire worth defending with their lives. "


    After finishing this sentence, Lin Xi converged his smile, turned to look out of the window, and added softly, "so like Liu Xueqing, all Yunqin people regard him as a great official, respect him and admire him, but in his life, they all regard themselves as Yunqin''s servants."


    Long sun moyue thinks about what he wants to say, but he can''t open his mouth.


    "Don''t think too far." Lin Xi saw her idea and said seriously, "don''t think about what is possible in a long time. We can live in the present, not in the future, as long as we think about how to do our own things well."


    Long sun moyue is a little fragile. She has always been a very strong person. Although the years have not left too many traces on her face, her actual age is much older than that of Lin Xi. But now in front of Lin Xi, she is like a smaller and weaker girl than Lin Xi.


    She lowered her head and remained silent for a long time, biting her lips, and asked timidly, "if he doesn''t want to give up the throne, then you What are you going to do? "


    "I''ll kill him." Lin Xi decided not to give her any fantasy space, he said firmly, and then said: "what you have to prepare is how to eliminate the influence after I killed him, so that the change of Yunqin will be more moderate and fewer people can die."


    Long sun Mu moon trembles: "can give him some time, perhaps he will repent and some changes."


    "I''m not in a hurry now."


    Lin Xi smiled and relaxed, "most of my enemies are dead, and the enemies who may destroy qingluan college are gone I''ve never felt so much time. From now on, I don''t have to hide, I don''t have to rush to do anything. I even have a lot of time to be dazed. And I still need a lot of time to improve my cultivation, so even if I am alone with him, I have the strength to kill him. "

 Volume 16 Chapter 5

    In the early morning, a carriage of Dade Xiang passes through the gate of Qingyuan City and leaves Qingyuan City.


    Compared with the usual, the search of the city defense clearance is obviously much stricter.


    After leaving the gate of Qingyuan City, Chen feirong slightly lifted the curtain on the carriage, looked out, looked at the backlog of people at the gate, turned to look at Lin Xi in the carriage and said with a smile: "my lord Just now those city defense forces look at your eyes, as if you were a little white face. "


    "My face is really white now," said Lin Xi


    "It seems that you are in a good mood." Chen feirong chuckled and said, "it''s just that the joke is a little cold."


    Lin Xi also smiled and nodded: "my mood is very good, because I think I am becoming the person that vice president Xia wants me to be, and I like to be such a person."


    Chen feirong got up seriously, looked at Lin Xi and said, "what kind of person?"


    "A man who can teach awe." Lin Xi looked at Chen feirong and said, "a person like Zhang Yuanchang can let people know what is awe."


    "Chen feirong nodded:" you actually compare yourself to president Zhang, this tone is a little big


    "That''s what I said in front of my own people." Lin Xi also nodded, "my accomplishments are not enough But if it''s strong enough to kill Wen Ren Cang Yue, then it will not be much worse. "


    Chen feirong thought about it and said, "it''s not much difference."


    Lin Xi looked at her and said, "I will leave alone on the way to the meeting. Before the garrison, there was a convoy out of the city. If my guess is right, it should be the one who escorted the great reckless cultivator yesterday to leave. I want to follow it. "


    "Will you go back to Dafu market town?" Chen feirong''s face suddenly became quiet, looking at Lin Xi''s soft voice and seriously asked.


    Lin Xi nodded: "no accident As long as I don''t reveal my identity, I''ll come back. I''ll make arrangements for Nangong Weiyang''s affairs. "


    "Then I''ll wait for you in Dafu town." Chen feirong suddenly laughed, and her face was beautiful.


    Looking at her beautiful face, Lin Xi said softly, "early and late Is there a big difference? "


    "Of course." Chen feirong understood that Lin Xi always meant gathering and scattering, but she nodded her head seriously and said gently: "this half year is a dark time for adults, but it is a bright time for me East of Qingyuan City, there is a small lake.


    The lake is as bright as Chen feirong''s eyes sometimes.


    Lin Xi is near this small lake, catching up with the team that escorts Zhantai shallow Tang.


    Although because of the cooperation of Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty and the military''s respect for him, plus there is not 100% evidence to prove that he is a great reckless practitioner, so the military did not give Zhantai shallow Tang a special black iron shackle to lock the practitioner, but because of the terrorist power displayed by Zhantai shallow Tang when he killed the painter, he was inevitably "invited" by the military A special prison car.


    The whole compartment of the prison car is made of one foot thick fine steel. It only has a few small air windows. It can only hold two or three people sitting in it. It can''t even stand. It looks like a rectangular box with heavy armor for soul soldiers.


    But this "box" is because the thickness of the carriage board is too amazing, so it is extremely heavy. All the way, it is dragged by six horses in turn to maintain a faster forward speed.


    The cloud Qin army never feared practitioners, but never underestimated their power.


    Around the prison car, there are always four carriages.


    On these four carriages, there are four heavily armored sergeants in green Wolf''s heavy armor.


    If there is a slight change, the four heavily armored sergeants will drive the soul soldiers to heavily armored and fly up.


    In front of and behind the four carriages, there are also several moon crossing catapults. The catapults have been adjusted, all aiming at the prison car.


    In addition, a line of heavy Armored Cavalry of more than 200 people is also armed to the teeth. Besides throwing nets, hooks and sickles and other things specially used to deal with the practitioners, the arm is also equipped with a special crossbow machine. This kind of crossbow machine shoots not ordinary crossbows, but hooks and arrows connected with steel cables. Even if this kind of hook and arrow can''t directly hit the practitioner with amazing movement speed, in a moment, it can also spread a crisscross steel wire array outside the practitioner, which greatly limits the practitioner''s action.


    The most common practice of the Yunqin army is to throw a net first and then shoot the hook and arrow.


    In addition to these obvious forces, there are two ordinary carriages, following in the ranks.


    The carriage in this group generally only means the existence of practitioners.


    Because the practitioner is always the most effective weapon against the practitioner.


    Lin Xi is in a small forest on the edge of a small lake, looking at the team escorting Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty.


    His eyes turned to the official road in front of the team involuntarily. Beside the official road which is not far away from the team, there is a small but bamboo covered earth bag, on the other side, it is a piece of forest.


    With his perception, it is impossible to perceive the breath of that place, but that place, with his eyes, is extremely suitable for launching a surprise attack.


    He has seen Zhantai shallow Tang''s moves. In his opinion, people like Zhantai shallow Tang who are close to the holy level must have a different identity. No matter why Zhantai shallow Tang came to Yunqin, it is impossible for him to be so willing to go to jail. If you want to escape, you can only escape in this way.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Xi''s eyes couldn''t help looking at the area on both sides of the official road in front of the line, there was a sound in the two ordinary carriages in the line, then the curtain of the door moved, and a woman appeared in the front of the train.


    The woman, who is twenty-eight years old, is wearing a pale yellow jacket and a pair of pale blue boots. There are several jade embedded in the boots, which looks very gorgeous.


    Her features are sharp and angular, which gives people a strong and aggressive atmosphere at a glance.


    What''s most remarkable is that behind her, she carries a long knife with a little too wide and golden metal sheath, shining with cold luster, which makes her less soft, more rigid and arrogant.


    "Miss Lei."


    It was mo Qingfeng, the second-largest garrison in Qingyuan Town, who led the army. When he saw the woman step out of the carriage and dressed in heavy armor, he immediately drove her horse forward, nodded and saluted, ready to ask what was wrong.


    "Alert the army."


    This woman''s style is extremely straightforward. She just looked at Mo Qingfeng and said something quickly before Mo Qingfeng even started to speak. She immediately explained in a low voice: "although I can''t feel anything strange about my accomplishments, I can feel some fluctuations in the breath of the practitioners in the prison car. His accomplishments, above all of us, may have been felt. "


    Mo Qingfeng closed his eyes for less than an hour overnight, but now his face was not tired. Hearing this woman''s saying, his face suddenly changed slightly, and there was no superfluous words, he clenched his fist and raised it up, and issued the order of the whole army to be on guard.


    Also at this time, on the official road ahead, there was a thundering sound of horse''s hoof.


    A chariot of amazing speed appeared in the sight of all of them.


    The carriage pulled by these four horses is just a flat plate carriage, on which there is a complete big stone.


    Seeing that the four steeds were all steaming and their muscles were all puffing up, it was obviously driven by the groom and approaching the limit that they could drag the carriage and gallop at such a speed.


    How much weight does such a big stone need?


    What is such a complete big stone used for?


    "Stop!"


    A school official at the front, almost at the moment when he saw the carriage clearly, uttered a stern and extreme cry, and without hesitation pulled out the black long knife on his side, and rushed to the front.


    In his opinion, no matter what such a big stone can be used for, it is extremely abnormal to drive a carriage at such a speed, and only drag such a stone.


    "Whew!"


    The coachman who drove the carriage seemed to cooperate with each other very much. When he pulled his hands, the four horses suddenly stopped and the front hooves were all raised. However, in the moment of the fierce meal of the carriage, the coachman on the front of the carriage gave out a circle of light yellow in an instant, which only the practitioner could give out.


    "Boom!"


    A powerful force, a flash from his body, his whole person slightly jumped up, and then all the force, hit in front of the car.


    At the same time, four horses made a painful hiss.


    Under the full pressure of this practitioner, the metal of the carriage body in the rear made a sound. The big stone on the carriage roared out and threw it into the air. With the sound of terror, it fell hard into the team.


    This carriage is like a modified stone throwing cart. The powerful driving force is not only from the driver and the four horses, but also the instantaneous driving force of some machines on the body.


    "Poof!"


    Under the boulder, the two heavy cavalry soldiers who couldn''t escape directly turned into a pool of broken flesh. The sound of crushing flesh and blood burst easily even covered the sound of metal heavy armor cracking on the two heavy cavalry soldiers and the horses.


    After killing two heavy armored cavalry in an instant, the big stone is still rolling forward.


    And in front of this big stone is the prison car trapped in Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty.


    The Yingwu woman next to Mo Qingfeng''s eyebrow jumps and is waiting to be shot.


    The door of the carriage behind her exploded with a loud bang.


    A powerful old man in a light gray cotton padded jacket and a white jade inlaid scholar''s hat came between the prison car and the boulder in a flash. He drank loudly and pressed his hands on the stone. Q

 Volume 16 Chapter 6

    After years of war, the common people of Yunqin needed a period of calm time to rebuild their homes. In the first battle of qianyeguan, many practitioners on Linxi side also suffered a lot of damage and needed time to heal.


    So the whole autumn, the world is very calm.


    From autumn to winter, the whole Yunqin empire will usher in a new year.


    The feast of sheep''s head in dashenggao has not been set yet. However, a fat sheep carefully selected by the local gentry of Shanyin province has been sent to Shanyin Province, and a plaque written with the words "mighty forever" has been sent on behalf of all the villagers of Shanyin province.


    What dashengao did in last winter not only won the admiration of all Yunqin people, but also made all Shanyin provincial people feel honored.


    When the plaque of Shanyin Xingsheng was sent to the house of Goldman Sachs in Dasheng, a trembling old woman, supported by her young granddaughter, came to the counter of a rice shop in Dade Xiang. She took out a cloth bag from her pocket and opened it layer by layer.


    In addition to the broken silver equivalent to the rice noodles that the old woman owes, there are also some copper plates equivalent to the profits in the cloth bag.


    The waiter of Dade Xiang was a little scared and resolutely refused to accept the profits. The dispute led to the manager of Dade Xiang''s rice shop. The old woman insisted on putting the copper money into the manager''s hand and said: "I know that you asked other businesses or banks to borrow money before, but also to pay the profits. And you raised money and food for us. I don''t know how many commissions you have received in the past year Qu, how many hardships have we suffered? We have been in debt for such a long time, and we should pay back some profits. Moreover, these silver looks like silver now, but in last winter, it was our life. "


    With these words, the old woman and her young granddaughter saluted the shopkeeper of Dade Xiang and left.


    Such scenes are staged in many places of Yunqin every day.


    When many Yunqin people are able to settle down and no longer need credit, they express their respect for Dade Xiang in various ways. Dade Xiang saved many Yunqin people''s lives, especially gave them courage and dignity, so Dade Xiang naturally became the most legendary and successful business of Yunqin.


    Dade Xiang''s motorcade can get the highest courtesy all the way in Yunqin. All the people who work in Dade Xiang feel honored and respected by the people along the way, and secretly feel that they should do more for these amiable and respectable people.


    This is also true glory.


    ¡­¡­


    "Catch these thieves! Come on, don''t let them run! "


    "One by one, young and strong, if you don''t work hard, you should be a thief!"


    [immortals and Demons change]


    outside a mountain town in the south of the great Mang, thousands of people holding torches chased some hurried figures in the cold night.


    These fleeing figures are like rats being chased. Until they get into the mountains, they finally get rid of the chase of the reckless people behind them.


    In the deep mountain valley, there are some bonfires.


    There are some people in gold armor waiting for the return of these chased people.


    Their armor is covered with many unique mysterious patterns of tangzang, with lotus like tattoos on the back of their heads. Nearby the bonfire, there is a huge figure huddled under the cliff for shelter These people beside the campfire were impressively soldiers of the god elephant army.


    Like the chased mice, those who fled into the valley with many heavy parcels on their backs, panting, were also soldiers of the god elephant army.


    When he unloaded his food and sat down beside the campfire, every God, like a military sergeant, was extremely pale and ashamed.


    The most powerful army in Tang Dynasty, which once looked down upon the existence of the world''s army, fell to the point of being a thief.


    All the soldiers of the god elephant army are the practitioners inherited by some ascetic monks of Tibetan Buddhism in the Tang Dynasty. Even if they don''t rely on the god elephant, they can easily kill thousands of ordinary people who are chasing after them, and even blood wash the whole town.


    However, they dare not even kill a person. They can only steal like rats in the dark.


    Because they dare not.


    They dare not let people find out that they are the divine elephant army and let people find their traces.


    Fanmingning, the current leader of the Shenxiang army, was also one of those who were chased by the people of Dashan town. He took a cup of hot water from his subordinates, breathed and dried his sweat. However, looking at the huge figures huddled together under the cliff, his hands trembled unconsciously.


    Qingluan college is not very tolerant to the enemies. Although Lin Xi didn''t want to let many black flag soldiers die before Qianye pass, he was very clear. The last sentence of Lin Xi meant that if there was any news that made him feel uncomfortable, he would never let it go.


    When the leader of the alchemy mountain and Ni Henian fell down, the god elephant army was no longer strong after the support of emperor Yunqin. Fanmingning knew that even if Tong Wei, the Windrunner of qingluan college, did not fight, even if Bian Linghan and the demon archer who followed Lin Xi, were assassinated in secret, the god elephant army was doomed to die.


    According to the meaning of Lin Xi''s final tone, it''s natural to let the shenxiangjun go back to tangzang, submit to the emperor, and stop appearing in the world. However, fanmingning is full of unwillingness So he didn''t choose to go back to tangzang, but took the divine elephant army to enter the great mang.


    Just unwilling to return, so can not see the day of light, see the hope of revenge?


    Although they can manage to survive the cold winter, those white elephants will become weak if they don''t get enough food, and they won''t be able to use some secret drugs to stimulate reproduction.


    The Shenxiang army will not become more and more powerful, but will become more and more weak like the Xiyi tribes.


    What''s more painful for fanmingning is that it seems that the whole world can no longer find a god like army to rely on and cooperate with to kill Lin Xi''s people.


    The rest of Dashan is also peaceful.


    After the qianyeguan League, though the army withdrew from qianxiashan, the Yunqin army did not cross qianxiashan into the territory.


    In the Great Hall of Mang, a peaceful change is quietly going on without resistance or bloodshed.


    Previously, with the support of the leader of purgatory mountain, the emperor, who had some kinship with the old emperor, Zhan taimang, began to hand over his power gradually.


    Some of the prisoners who were loyal to the old emperor came out of the prison and began to take over some important positions in the hall of the great mang Dynasty.


    More people hiding in the dark thousand devil grottoes, the old emperor''s people, also began to surface. The whole hall of the great mang Dynasty began to be transformed according to the idea of the great mang old emperor and the shallow Tang Dynasty of Zhantai.


    ¡­¡­


    In many places of Damian and Yunqin, people cultivated and planted burnt land.


    Many young practitioners in the world, those who are at ease, do not have to follow the army all the time to participate in a tragic battle in which life and death are uncertain.


    This is a new world.


    Tonglin Town, donglinxing Province, is the time for the annual production of smoked fish.


    Most of the water in the ponds was drained, many herring were shipped to the central area of Yunqin, and some grass carp and carp were used to make smoked fish in Tonglin town.


    So the whole Tonglin town is filled with the smell of fish and smoked fish.


    A middle-aged scholar in a green shirt was drinking sorghum wine with a newly made smoked fish in a clean courtyard paved with adobe.


    All of a sudden, his glass fell in his hand.


    When he was about to smash it on the slate table, he caught it again and put it on the table.


    He looked at the door with a pale face.


    Lin Xi, dressed in a green cotton padded gown, pushed open the wooden door and walked into his yard.


    "I didn''t expect to be found by you when I was alone here."


    Looking at the smiling and leisurely looking at Lin Xi in the courtyard, the middle-aged scholar in green shirt said sadly.


    This middle-aged scholar in blue shirt has a small sword as thin as ice flakes and as thin as fish intestines.


    His name was Xie Huanzhen. Twenty years ago, he entered Zhongzhou city. With this sword, he became a great sacrifice for Rong family.


    His sword also appeared in the League of Chiba pass.


    After the grand ceremony of qianyeguan, he also knew that emperor Yunqin and Zhongzhou city could not protect him, so he hid his flying sword and lived here alone. However, even so, Lin Xi came to him so quickly.


    Looking at his bleak face, leisurely Lin Xi smiled and said, "I''m not here to kill you. You are not Ni Henian either. Since you can start enjoying the quiet life of smoked fish and small wine, you can also not die with one heart. "


    I was really shocked.


    "You may not have been the most powerful sword master in Zhongzhou before, but you are the one who can make the flying sword fly fastest in Zhongzhou." Lin Xi sat down on the stone bench in front of him, poured himself a glass of wine, drank slowly, looked at Xie''s eyes and said: "you are the only legitimate disciple of Wenchang sword Pavilion. Although Wenchang sword Pavilion is only a small school that is not famous in Qiantang Province, some records of qingluan college also praise it. One of them is twilight sword, which our predecessors of qingluan college think is the same as Tianren sword of Xianyi college. It can be used side by side. But before the founding of the state of Yunqin, no one in Wenchang sword Pavilion ever used this kind of sword way. I don''t know whether this sword way has been lost, or no one has completed it? "


    Xie''s body relaxed slightly. He heard Lin Xi''s meaning. Then he took a deep breath, drank all the wine in his glass, and gave Lin Xi a toast. He said in a slow voice, "it''s not that the sword path has been lost, it''s not too hard to repair, no one can fix it, but it''s because it''s hard to use."


    Lin Xi is slightly stunned. He asks modestly, "I''d like to hear the details." (to be continued)

 Volume 16 Chapter 7

    In winter, it seems inconceivable that one enemy learns from another.


    However, for a practitioner, it is a very simple choice whether a sword skill or a clan will disappear completely in the long river of history with their own passing away, or whether it will reappear in the world and shine again.


    Xie also calmed down and looked at Lin Xi and said: "the reason why I chose the word" Wenchang "in Wenchang sword Pavilion is that my ancestor was a teacher. He saw the sign and entered the sword path. The twilight sword in Wenchang sword Pavilion is very similar to the heaven man sword in Xianyi college. Any Rune pattern can make use of the spiritual power of the practitioner to absorb some vitality between heaven and earth. The sword marks of heaven man sword and twilight sword are just like the lines of runes. "


    "The sword application of heaven man sword is like a real inscription, and with a unique sword application technique, part of the strength can stay in the scar for a long time. However, our twilight sword is a fast flying sword, like a piece of twilight in the air. In fact, it is a fast flying sword, bringing up a vortex, like the formation of runes and sword formation in the air. This kind of sword array can bring more powerful power than a normal sword because of the power between the runes. But this kind of Rune engraved in nothingness cannot last forever. "


    After a slight meal, Xie really drank another glass of wine, and then said softly: "this sword array is naturally used to fight against people with higher accomplishments. Use the strength of the sword array to offset the stronger strength of the other side. However, the higher the cultivation, the stronger the perception, the faster the hand. So unless the flying sword can reach a certain level, before the other side hits, it can build a sword array. "


    "Our Wenchang sword pavilion has its own way to pursue the speed of sword, but even though I have been cultivating my sword for so long, I am confident that I can build a sword array before the arrival of the other side''s attack in the face of a saint who is similar to my strength, but I still have no confidence in the face of a saint who is stronger than me." "However, it''s not against the enemies who are so strong in pure power. This twilight sword has no need to be used. So over the years, I think the twilight sword of Wenchang sword Pavilion is just a way for a saint to keep moving forward in the saint level without the hope of advanced saint. As long as it can make the flying sword faster and faster, it can still use the flying sword to block the stronger power. "


    "So you don''t think your flying sword is fast enough. Only faster can you use twilight to deal with more powerful opponents." Lin Xi nodded and said.


    Xie also nodded his head. He knew that Lin Xi wanted to learn the sword way. He also hoped that the sword way of his master would shine brightly through Lin Xi''s hand and stay in the history of Yunqin for a long time. However, he felt that Lin Xi didn''t need to learn the sword way from the bottom of his heart.


    But Lin Xi is not an ordinary cultivator, so he thinks differently from ordinary cultivators, so he looks down and thinks for a while, and then he really asks: "in fact, the speed of the flying sword is only relative to the perception of the strong cultivators, and the difference between the two sides leads to the life and death. In fact, any flying sword can fly at full speed in the air very fast, especially if it is within a distance of tens of meters Even if your flying sword and the slowest flying sword of Yunqin fly over a distance of more than ten meters at the same time, the gap may not be less than one inch and two inches? "


    He frowned slightly and said seriously: "you are right. If it''s like a pure race, the difference in a short distance is very small, and the time needed to build a sword array is not very different It''s just that I don''t understand what you''re saying. "


    "I understand that the time difference between masters is poor, even if it is a fraction of the time. But since the speed of flying sword has little effect on the formation of sword array, can I understand that the faster the flying sword is, the less time it takes to fight against the opponent''s reaction, but the more time it takes to fight against the higher one?" Looking at him, Lin Xi pondered: "or to put it another way, if I can accurately predict when the opponent''s attack will come and where the strength will attack, I will build the sword array in advance, which is always in time. In this way, even if the opponent is a little higher than me, he can''t directly use his strength to break the skill and win by pure force rolling. "


    Xie really understood Lin Xi''s idea. He was shocked. "In terms of the principle of cultivation, it''s really feasible. When the soul soldiers and / or forces of the other party are flying in the air, they naturally need time. Even if the other party is flying swords, if you can accurately predict the flying path of the other party''s flying swords, you can directly intercept the other party''s flying swords between you. After the power shock, the opponent also needs to have time to control the flying sword again. If you can still predict the attack track of the opponent''s flying sword in advance, you may still intercept it again. Because it''s not your flying sword that collides with your opponent''s flying sword, but the strength of the sword array that your flying sword built before But the most important thing is, which practitioner, unless his perception is far greater than that of his opponent, how can he always have accurate prediction? "


    Close


    Close


    Lin Xi smiled and said softly, "I can."


    Xie''s breathing stopped completely. He fell into a bigger shock. However, he quickly responded.


    He knew that he really ignored a little bit at this time. The other side was not a man of practice who could talk about the common sense, but a God.


    "If so, it is possible." Thinking that the practice method of Wenchang sword Pavilion may shake the whole world under Lin Xi''s different ideas, his breath can''t help but rush up. "Xianyi college calls exquisite sword skills carving. If you can accurately predict the next move of the other party, all you have to do is to carve flowers in the air and carve sword arrays, just like in the air Around the body, a transparent flower and a transparent net are constantly laid. Every time the other side hits, there is already a transparent net waiting for him. Every stroke of his will fall into the flower you carved. "


    Lin Xi smiled more brilliantly, and he bowed slightly to salute, "in this case, please teach me this sword skill."


    "No." At this time, Xie was frowning suddenly and said: "there is also a big flaw If the opponent finds that he can''t attack far away, he simply comes close, and you two fight closely, you can''t use Twilight sword any faster. "


    Lin Xi thought about it, but still smiled: "the swordsmen usually attack others from afar. When they try their best to control the sword, they will stand still like mountains. A school of sectarian demeanor is even more powerful. But if the other side wants to close up, the swordsmen can''t die. Standing still and waiting for others to approach, and you want to get a deviation, Mr. Xie If the other side wants to fight in close quarters, then he must break through the sword flowers I carved. "


    The solution is really stunned. After a rest, he clicks. The wine glass is shattered by the surging breath in his hand. "Good!" He said excitedly, "if you can know any next move of the other side, even if he moves forward, you can still put a sword flower in front of him."


    Lin Xi looked at the excited solution and smiled: "so the key is that the power of the twilight sword is not big."


    Xie still looked at him, took a deep breath and said: "big Very big. "


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi is in the leisurely practice, deeply mining the power of the God''s talent.


    A secret note from the highest temple of purgatory mountain also began to pass to the territory of Yunqin.


    In the real dragon mountain of the imperial city of Zhongzhou, in the dark hall, the leaner and more violent emperor Yunqin crazily twisted the body of the maiden who looked like the princess, and roared: "why even she would betray me! How can she betray me! "


    "Wake up." The palace maid, who was choked hard to breathe by his hands, laughed sarcastically: "you betrayed Yunqin and all people first, not she betrayed you first."


    "Shut up!"


    "Even if she betrayed me, I still have countless troops. I can still break qingluan college by force. Lin Xi still dare not come to Zhongzhou imperial city to kill me!" said emperor Yun Qin in a ferocious hissing voice


    "That''s just your idea of deceiving yourself." The palace maid laughed more loudly: "you can give orders to see how many troops will obey your orders. Besides, you should understand that Lin Xi just wants to live a peaceful life for the people of Yunqin. Besides, he should not be in a hurry, because in this real dragon mountain, every day is suffering for you. You are nothing but a wretch who can only hide in the real dragon mountain. "


    The whole dark palace was quiet, only the heavy breathing of emperor Yun Qin.


    "One more thing, Lin Xi will never defeat me."


    After a long time, Emperor Yunqin''s voice of resentment rang again: "I keep the blood of the eldest grandson, who is always the real son of Yunqin. I will do countless good things to benefit the people of Yunqin next. I want to see if he can kill me so cold-blooded and kill the world."


    ¡­¡­


    In Zhongzhou City, even Emperor Qin himself could only see Lin Xi dare not, and also despaired that he could not defeat Lin Xi.


    However, in Zhongzhou City, there is also a young minister of power, but he still does not feel discouraged and desperate. He is still thinking about whether it is possible to kill Lin Xi.


    This young power minister is Xu''s motto.


    When the first white snow in winter drifts over Zhongzhou City, he is sure that there is only one possibility to deal with Lin Xi, but he knows that he can''t leave Zhongzhou City, because he is very clear that after the grand meeting in qianyeguan, qingluan college is in peace and stronger than ever, and qingluan College has more time to pay attention to other aspects, such as him, As long as you leave Zhongzhou City, you will be targeted.


    So he can''t even express his intention to be the enemy of Lin Xi.


    He can only wait, waiting for a chance to come.

 Volume 16 Chapter 8

    Dozens of red robed alchemy mountain officials gathered above the huge face that Zhang Ping jumped down in the past.


    There are more than ten slaves of the practitioners of the purgatory mountain who are suspended by the iron rope, put down from the huge human face, and then fish in the pool water which is very deep from the ground with a large steel wire net.


    The first catch appeared in the nervous and expectant sight of these alchemy mountain red robe officials.


    Although it''s clear that these prey may have some magical functions for cultivation, and the new purgatory mountain leader who killed elder Shentu copper has a strange cultivation, which should be related to this huge face and these prey. However, when you see the things in the net, the faces of these purgatory mountain red robed officials who are not too high in cultivation become extremely pale And many of them began to vomit.


    What is struggling in the steel wire net is like a huge black Ascaris lumbricoides. After these black worms cut their bodies in the struggle, the internal organs flowing out of them are more like countless greasy nematodes. The black, red, red, yellow and yellow are spread on the hot rocks.


    Several of the lowest ranking red robed officials, under the instruction of the other red robed officials, were forced to endure nausea and vomiting, put this kind of black insect, which seemed to be filled with countless nematodes, into the prepared leather bags, and began to be transported back to the purgatory mountain by another group of red robed officials.


    ¡­¡­


    In the highest temple of purgatory mountain, a middle-aged red robed God of purgatory mountain knelt on the ground.


    He climbed into the temple on his knees from the entrance of the temple. He didn''t dare to see the new leader of purgatory mountain sitting on huokui.


    He had been on his knees for a long time and was soaked in cold sweat.


    However, the new leader of purgatory mountain did not make any sound.


    He didn''t understand the intention of the new leader of purgatory mountain to summon himself. He didn''t dare to ask questions or make any voice.


    I don''t know how long, a hot breath fell to him.


    It was a sheet of black tissue paper with lots of scarlet writing.


    After seeing the above handwriting clearly, the red robed immortal of purgatory mountain had some numbness, but he began to shiver.


    On this thin piece of paper, it records a practice method of purgatory mountain that only the existence of the elder is qualified to contact before. He knew that this should be the reward of the new leader, but he did not know why he would get such a reward.


    "The bronze Hall of Shentu copper will belong to you in the future."


    Zhang Ping, who was sitting on huokui, began to make a sound. "I know that your name is Qu fan. You are the most common one among so many disciples in the purgatory mountain. Those elder martial brothers and younger martial brothers beside you look down on you at ordinary times. They all instruct you to do heavy work I give you a chance to become extraordinary, but you must also use your experience to let all the disciples of purgatory mountain know that if you want to become strong and obtain strength, it is not about qualification and talent, but whether you are loyal to me and whether you will get the strength I give you. "


    Zhang Ping''s voice was a little tired, but at this time, in this empty temple, it was very dignified.


    This ordinary middle-aged God official of purgatory mountain felt that he was receiving the gift from God. He only felt that this temple was more unattainable and not like being in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    In several ordinary courtyards in Tonglin Town, donglinxing Province, there are young practitioners of qingluan college temporarily, and demon practitioners who Lin Xi brought to the world after dahuangze.


    These demon practitioners will usher in the first new year of Yunqin. Although Tonglin town is just an ordinary town of Yunqin, all this real world is full of novelty for them.


    Therefore, with the help of ankoyi, the demon cultivators who have dyed their hair black with the liquid medicine often walk through the streets and lanes, feeling the ordinary joys and sorrows, carrying out different experiences and spiritual practices than before.


    A secret note from purgatory mountain was introduced into the courtyard and passed to Qin Xiyue.


    Although Zhang Ping is the real controller of purgatory mountain at the moment, and all the news to qingluan college is sent by him, the whole world does not know what amazing power he has at the moment. In fact, in addition to huokui, many of his hidden powers have not been revealed in the eyes of the world. However, he is a student and friend of qingluan college. His attitude at this moment is of great significance to Gao Yanan and Bian Linghan.


    But even so, no one opened the secret note, but sent it to Qin Xiyue for the first time.


    Because everyone thinks that Zhang Ping may have something to say to Qin Xiyue. Qin Xiyue is the first one to read this secret note.


    The secret paper sealed with the unique volcanic mud of purgatory mountain was opened in Qin Xiyue''s hand.


    Qin Xiyue quietly read all the contents of the letter, then slowly raised his head, handed the letter to the nearest side Linghan, and said softly: "he said he missed me very much He will cross qianxiashan and come back before the snow covers qianxiashan. "


    Qin Xiyue is very frank and simple.


    The writing on the letterhead is very simple, and there are only two sentences like this.


    The handwriting looks very scrawly, but it''s extraordinarily heavy. The strokes seem to press the cowhide out of the dent, so everyone can feel that it''s not that the person who wrote this letter is casual and eager, but it''s too heavy and hard, and the pen seems to be twisted in his hands.


    Just like these two simple words, some tense and quiet atmosphere in the whole room was swept away. Thinking of the dark and stable earth bag, almost everyone was happy for Zhang Ping and Qin Xiyue.


    However, the only thing that makes Qin Xiyue happy is Zhang Ping''s safety.


    She still has a little doubt, because she thinks Zhang Ping should miss all the friends who are happy for him, but Zhang Ping just says that she misses her very much. Maybe this literal detail is just her worry, but she can''t put herself in Zhang Ping''s mood, maybe it''s more just because she and Zhang Ping are just the most common classmates in the college, at least in her aspect.


    So her mood at the moment is a bit contradictory She didn''t even want to be considered special by her friends.


    Looking into the distance from the window lattice, she thought the same way in the valley that day. Since she had not been able to let Zhang Ping and herself come together in the past, she had to wait for Zhang Ping to return to Yunqin and wait for the future.


    ¡­¡­


    A motorcade of Da Dexiang arrived at Tonglin town.


    Many townspeople helped Dade Xiang''s motorcade unload rice noodles, soap paste and other goods spontaneously. Dade Xiang''s guys in the motorcade smiled and distributed some candy and other small things to the gathered children, which seemed to be no different from before.


    However, even the shopkeeper of Dade Xiang''s sub shop didn''t know that Chen feirong, the most legendary Dade Xiang shopkeeper since the founding of the state, was in one of the carriages in the team.


    This carriage with the no big Dexiang flag finally stopped in a lane. Chen feirong got out of the carriage by herself, pushed open the door of a small courtyard, walked in, and then smiled at the young man in the green shirt who was practicing sword in the main hall. Yingying made a salute, then said: "I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Lin Xi put away his long sword and smiled, "I''m glad to see you again."


    People in the Jianghu like drinking a lot. That''s because in their unusual life compared with ordinary people, they have more joys and sorrows, more lives and deaths. They walk away with their swords on their backs, and they don''t know when to see each other again, or in the determination and free and easy of farewell, they have more exciting and sincere feelings.


    Sometimes words are not enough to carry this kind of emotion. It''s better to raise a glass to drink.


    Chen feirong brought a gourd of good wine.


    When the sweet fragrance of jasmine flowers permeates the courtyard, and the wintersweet flowers in the courtyard bloom silently, Chen feirong raises her glass again and makes a toast.


    "What''s this drink for?" Lin Xi asked with a smile.


    "To this new world." Chen feirong also smiled, "at the same time, I wish my new life."


    Lin Xi looks into her eyes thoughtfully.


    Chen feirong also looked into his eyes and asked, "aren''t you ready to deal with the emperor at once?"


    Lin Xi nodded and said, "yes."


    "But now you should be able to avenge me and help me deal with Rong family at any time." Chen feirong looked at him and said softly, "even let me kill my father by hand at any time, OK?"


    "Do you need to arrange it now?" Lin Xi looked at her and whispered, "there is no difficulty in killing a person or even the Rong family."


    "I don''t want to kill him." Chen feirong looks at Lin Xi, smiles and shakes her head.


    "Why?" Lin Xi asked quietly


    "Because I don''t want to live in the hatred and kill him, I can''t forget the hatred, so I decided to stop thinking about the hatred between me and him. I think from today on, I am just Chen feirong, a new me." Chenfeirong breathed a little cold but fresh air, and a brand new brilliance flashed in her eyes: "in the past, the meaning of my life was revenge, but when I could finally revenge, I wanted to give up myself. Is this really disgusting and useless?"


    Lin Xi laughed and said, "I just don''t feel happy enough."


    "Everyone has a choice. I choose to forgive him and myself." Chen feirong stretched out her fingers and flicked her glass. She was naughty and wanted to pop up some music: "thank you for taking me out of the dragon and Snake Mountain and taking me to this step. I have the right to choose."


    Lin Xi also took chopsticks and knocked down on the wine glass. He wanted to knock down a song to smile and be proud of the Jianghu, but failed.


    It''s embarrassing, but Lin Xi is still very happy.


    Everyone can have their own choice He agrees with this sentence very much. At the same time, he also hopes that every friend around him can have a very good and wonderful life because of his choice, and make every friend around him happy at the same time.


    Chen feirong stood up. She opened her arms and looked at the sky. She seemed to want to hold the whole sky in her arms. This childlike action seemed childish. However, she really felt new. From now on, she was no longer the former Chen feirong, but a brand-new child just came into the world.

 Volume 16 Chapter 9

    There are snowflakes falling from the sky of Tonglin town.


    When the first crystal snowflake falls to the small courtyard where Lin Xi and the young practitioners of qingluan college rest and practice, auspicious jumps on the eaves, then jumps up again, excitedly wants to catch the crystal snowflake with black claws.


    However, in the moment when its black claw is about to touch the snowflake, a sword light more crystal than ice and snow flies out of a yard in front of it and falls to the yard behind it.


    The wind current brought by the sword light makes the snowflake fly in the air instead.


    Auspicious is not happy, but when it looks up and pursues the trace of this snowflake, it sees more snowflakes flying in the air, and it becomes happy again.


    Lin Xi is in the backyard room where the glittering sword light falls.


    When the wind brought by the sword light pushed open the door like a man, the air behind him also shook violently. The sword light flew from behind him. At the moment when the door opened, it danced in front of him without knowing how many back and forth, the dim light and shadow formed by the thin sword light and the unbroken air, just like the twilight in the sky.


    The glittering sword light that pushed through the door pierced into the twilight.


    At the moment when the crystal sword light contacts the first very thin twilight, every light in the twilight changes subtly. The soft sword shadow and air flow suddenly gather and burst out countless vitality, just like there are countless transparent crystals in each twilight.


    Countless real crackles.


    At this time, the light of the sword suddenly slows down, making people see the whole picture clearly.


    This is a light and thin sword that is all transparent, with some very pure micro blue. It''s like it''s made of the cleanest ice core in the glacier. Now it''s stabbing into a transparent crystal wire that is spreading in the air.


    The transparent crystal silk is extremely complex, really like a crystal flower that does not exist in the world.


    For example, the sound of real crystal fragmentation just sounded, and the whole room was shocked. The black tiles on the eaves all slightly jumped, and a few wooden windows even clicked, breaking into many pieces, flying out.


    Lin Xi''s flying sword returned to his hands.


    When the flying sword named Lingxi fell into his hands, the crystal flower in the air in front of him was still breaking, which had not completely disappeared in the air.


    "This room is going to leak."


    Lin Xi looks at the more innocent roof with very innocent eyes, some helplessly say.


    The transparent sword with some glacial meaning didn''t continue to attack. It was suspended in the air. Shortly after his voice disappeared, Nangong Weiyang went into the yard and went to the front of the transparent sword. After collecting the sword like picking a leaf, she tried to detect the damage of the sword to the house without any notice, but just judged it Head, "although I only use three parts of the force, you can block it like this This twilight sword, indeed, can be compared with the sword of heaven and man. "


    Lin Xi was about to speak, but Nangong Weiyang frowned again and shook his head: "and this sword is a new one, I haven''t used it skillfully Although the power of this ice silkworm sword of qingluan college is stronger than that of my previous one, it is a little less powerful against the enemy before I become proficient. So even if the emperor is just a little better than the shadow master, with your current strength, it should not be his opponent to fight alone. "


    "You are the most powerful Saint now, and the most authoritative judge of course." Looking at the serious Nangong Weiyang, Lin Xi found that he was really very sentimental about the room, so he couldn''t help laughing again and said, "well, how long can I go to Zhongzhou imperial city to beat him?"


    "At least to the top of the grand national division." Nangong Weiyang thought about it and said seriously, "if you can reach it in the next winter without any other help, it will surprise me again."


    Lin Xi smiled and said, "I wish there were no accidents."


    Nangong Weiyang frowned. "You''re not really in a hurry for emperor Yunqin?"


    "I''m really not in a hurry." Lin Xi sneered: "he has now begun to play a good emperor, doing good things especially for the people. This kind of thing makes him do more And people like him who are bright and crazy have to pretend to be a wise, calm and wise good emperor. I think he can''t stand it when he dresses up. "


    Nangong Weiyang no longer talked about Emperor Yunqin, but turned to look at the snowflakes floating into the house: "Zhang Ping said that he would cross qianxiashan before the snow capped qianxiashan?"


    Lin Xi also looked at the snowflakes in the air and said softly, "yes."


    "It''s snowing now," Nangong Weiyang said seriously


    Lin Xi looked at her and said, "so now he is close to qianxiashan, or maybe he has passed through qianxiashan."


    Nangong Weiyang picked up the tip of his brow. "Are you so sure?"


    "I know what you mean." Looking at her, Lin Xi said in a serious whisper, "if, say if If he really began to covet the power of the purgatory mountain leader, and wanted to be the same as the previous purgatory mountain leader, then he thought that if he could compete with qingluan University and defeat all of us, he would not have to write a letter saying he would come back. So no matter what he thinks, since he said a certain date, he should come back in the specified date. "


    Nangong Weiyang didn''t like to guess some uncertain things, so she nodded simply, "then wait for him to come back and have a look."


    ¡­¡­


    A heavy snow fell earlier than usual in the south of Dashan.


    In the snow covered Valley, many of the statues were thinner than before. The soldiers looked at their leaders and were silent.


    The snow covers many vegetation, and it is more difficult for the gods to satisfy their hunger even with some coarse vegetation. When they go out to grab food, the snow can easily expose their tracks.


    Of course, they can still try to wipe out these traces and continue to flee, but what makes them despairing is that they don''t know where the end of this escape is. Won''t their escape end until all the gods die weak?


    This sudden snow, like the last straw to crush the camel, completely overwhelmed the courage of the vast majority of the divine elephant army to continue to flee.


    Fanmingning''s face was still cold.


    But his heart is also extremely painful, so as to live like a mouse, it''s better to fight for the last time, trample and kill all the way, and die in the complete depravity.


    Just when he also despaired and wanted to release painfully and no longer hide the trace, so that the God like army, like the real rogue army, directly plundered the villages and towns, he saw a strange white appeared in the snow covered mountain forest.


    A man in a white robe appeared in front of them, quietly and majestically whispering, "I know what you want."


    ¡­¡­


    The mountains are covered with snow.


    Covering the southern part of dashangnan, this heavy snow was earlier than the previous year, and the mountain closure time of qianxiashan mountain, which is difficult for vehicles and horses, was earlier than the previous year.


    A general of Yunqin, dressed in a thick cotton padded robe and holding a brass eagle eye, stood on a blockhouse.


    The road in front of his pass is not only icy and slippery, but also has landslides in many places because of the heavy snow for many days and the sharp drop of temperature at night. As a result, the mountain pass is not only icy and slippery, but also has landslides in many places. Large chunks of snow fall down the mountain along those landslides, cutting the road as if it had built a ice and snow city The same building.


    At the moment, the sky is more gloomy, and a heavy snowfall is falling. This is definitely not suitable for the weather on the road. However, because of a certain message, the general Yun Qin did not return to the tower to rest, but was in a tense mood to wait and watch.


    All of a sudden, his hand holding the brass Hawkeye froze, as if the brass Hawkeye and his hand were frozen together.


    But his mouth was open, almost a cry of surprise.


    In his frozen eyes, a road crossing was blocked by the snow like a hill, and flames suddenly burst out in the snow like a hill.


    Two huge figures broke through the snow first.


    Then, a group dressed in red robes walked out of the mountain snow without collapse.


    It seems that this group suddenly walked out of the hell and walked on the blocked mountain path.


    The heavy snow and the mountain like landslides can''t be stopped.


    At this time, the Yunqin army, who was originally guarding the checkpoint, was all transferred from here. Only the general of Yunqin was shocked to see that the team passed through the checkpoint, climbed over qianxiashan mountain, and finally became a small spot disappeared on the ridge.


    Zhang Ping, who was sitting in the giant chariot covered by the Baogai and the long flags, listened to the sound of the snow falling on the long flags outside, and hung his head slightly, thinking in his heart that he had finally returned to Yunqin. (to be continued)

 Volume 16 Chapter 10

    Dozens of red robed priests and two giant chariots pulled by huokui turned over qianxiashan and entered Nanling province.


    What puzzled the cloud Qin practitioners and the cloud Qin army who were secretly observed along the way was that in the group of purgatory mountain, all the red robe officials changed their robes after entering the territory of Nanling province. Although they were still more bright blood red in the snow, the pattern on the red robe was no longer the flame, but the pattern of an eight armed devil king.


    All the red robed priests were always arranged in order in front of and behind the giant chariot. They did not leave this line for a step, nor did they talk with any of the Yunqin people at all. The route they chose was to avoid the densely populated towns as much as possible, and they did not take the main road. However, the soldiers and practitioners of Yunqin who were watching this line secretly were horrified, When some villages along the way began to find this strange and mysterious team, they began to be followed by more and more people.


    What''s more shocking and puzzling to these practitioners and soldiers is that the people who came here didn''t seem to be reckless or purgatory mountain practitioners, but ordinary people of the cloud Qin Dynasty!


    The procession of purgatory mountain keeps silent all the time. All the red robed divinities move very fast However, in such an icy and snowy place, the ordinary people of Yunqin, just like the most devout believers, were able to keep up with this line of people, and they were always respectful to follow for miles, and dare not disturb this line of people in purgatory mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    Zeng Rou sits in the Wuwei Temple wooden building of dongjingling.


    In the battle of Dongjing, Shaohua and Zhuxing, he was the highest General of dongjingling appointed by Gu Yunjing. After Gu Yunjing''s death, he has become the second figure of the whole military of Nanling province. He has absolute real power in the southern border.


    After the snow began to fall in dongjingling, he often went to Wuwei temple and watched the Taoists of Wuwei Temple make dried fruits and rice wine.


    Now in front of him, there is a dish of dried fruit with salt and a pot of old yellow rice wine, which is newly opened by Taoists.


    The rice wine is warming in the kettle.


    A sharp step has arrived at the door, even without knocking. A middle-aged general with all his black armor covered with white snowflakes pushes open the door and comes to Zeng Rou in front of him with a cold wind. He says nervously, "the team of purgatory mountain has arrived outside dongjingling."


    Zeng Rou raised her head slowly and looked at her department. There was no sign of tension and anxiety. However, a trace of unhappiness appeared on her calm face. "Whatever is urgent, the wine is cold."


    After the grand meeting of Chiba pass, at least the military of the southern border pass has reached some tacit understanding with qingluan college. But most of the soldiers'' admiration for Lin Xi and some of the practitioners of cloud and Qin has overwhelmed the idea of loyal monarch. So for Zeng Rou, the best way to do this is to open one eye and close one eye, just don''t know, and don''t help each other Use to be difficult and tangled.


    The Ministry followed Zeng Rou for many years and understood her heart. At this time, hearing Zeng Rou''s displeasure, he smiled bitterly and explained: "general There are so many people following the team of purgatory mountain. Go and have a look and you will understand. "


    Hearing this sentence from the Ministry, Zeng Rou''s displeasure quickly disappeared. He didn''t have much more. He just held up an umbrella and wore a suit of single clothes. Like a piece of stone flying on the water, he floated very fast. He arrived at the corner tower of the wall before the fast horse in the back.


    In the flying snow of the city tower, Zeng Rou can clearly see the line coming towards the East jingling without the brass hawk eyes. It seems that the team is going to go around the west side of the East jingling.


    His brow began to frown unconsciously, and his calm face began to be filled with real shock.


    The front ranks of purgatory mountain are still dozens of red robed deities and a giant chariot. There is no change, but there are thousands of people following behind.


    If there are thousands of Da mang guards, they are nothing in his eyes. However, now there are thousands of them, but they are ordinary people in Yunqin!


    What happened to make so many ordinary people in Yunqin gather behind the team of purgatory mountain?


    Moreover, the team of purgatory mountain only passed through the sparsely populated area of Nanling province.


    Previously, the Ministry rushed to his side again with the rapid footsteps and took a look at the Team marching in the snow. The ministry asked in a solemn low voice: "general, let this team go on like this again, I''m afraid that the following people will be multiplied. If there is any accident, I''m afraid it''s out of control Shall we take any action? "


    Zeng Rou thought for a moment and said calmly, "I''ll go out alone and have a look."


    The Ministry is not against it. However, when Zeng Rou started to move again, he exclaimed in surprise, "general, they have stopped."


    Zeng Rou was stunned, and turned to look at


    , but only saw the more mysterious team against the background of thousands of Yunqin people in the rear, which had completely stopped in front of a pavilion beside the road.


    Zeng Rou suddenly thought of something. He looked up into the sky. In the boundless sky, he saw several light yellow lights, falling down rapidly.


    "It''s none of our business."


    Zeng took a deep breath and whispered to his ministry: "as for why, Lin Xi will definitely give us an explanation."


    ¡­¡­


    The heavy chariot stopped, no longer rubbing against the ice and snow.


    Zhang Ping, who seemed to be sleeping in the giant chariot, slowly raised his drooping head.


    All the red robes of the alchemy mountain began to disperse, leaving the giant chariot, and then took out a tent like thing with small metal links from the heavy package behind. In an instant, many red metal films as thin as cow leather were supported and connected, and actually surrounded the giant chariot, and built a shrine.


    At last, all the red robed priests took a sigh of relief and began to go further. Only a few miles away, they began to spread waterproof bedding and began to rest.


    The long streamers hanging from the giant chariot rolled up on both sides. Zhang Ping watched the temporary Red Palace. He watched the excellent craftsmen in the purgatory mountain who were able to splice the joints of the palace so that even a piece of flying snow didn''t come in. In his eyes, he didn''t have the slightest appreciation for this craft. The palace could block the snow falling from the sky, but it couldn''t block it Live in the snow falling from his heart.


    He made a promise that he would cross qianxiashan before it was snowed.


    This is exactly what he did. However, this year''s qianxiashan mountain was closed many days earlier than before.


    So although he entered Yunqin according to the set date, he actually went through qianxiashan after the snow fell and the mountain was sealed. Does this still violate his promise?


    Lin Xi stepped down from the sacred tree flying crane that landed in front of the metal palace.


    He knew that there was something in purgatory mountain to find and track the God wood flying crane, so he knew that Zhang Ping would know their arrival in advance.


    The metal temple in front is not grand, but it is amazing enough to form at this moment, just like a miracle.


    In the distance of the rear, the people of Yunqin, who are devout and honest, are also shocking enough to give people inexplicable psychological pressure.


    Lin Xi also thought that the fast splicing temple was amazing, and the inexplicable people of Yunqin also shocked him. But before entering the metal temple, he smiled at all the young people behind him and said, "you don''t need to be so serious Would you like Zhang Ping to invite you to barbecue later? "


    Jiang Xiaoyi and others laughed.


    Everyone knows what Lin Xi means No matter what identity or face Zhang Ping came back, Lin Xi thought it was a meeting between classmates and friends.


    Zhang Ping heard Lin Xi''s words in the giant chariot.


    He thought about it, stood up and stepped off the chariot.


    The temple is not big, but with all the red robed officials away, the temple appears extraordinarily quiet, and the extremely monotonous metal color appears extremely cold.


    Lin Xi and Qin Xiyue come in.


    There was no smile on the faces of these young college people who met again in this cold metal palace.


    Lin Xi looked at Zhang Ping, who was wearing the purgatory mountain palm religious divine robe and was motionless. He went up, patted Zhang Ping on the shoulder, and said seriously: "now that he has come back, he will relax. It''s not easy for him to pass. Everyone meets again. If you are so serious, I can''t laugh even if I''m Gao Xing."


    Zhang Ping nodded, didn''t speak at once, but went back to the chariot and sat down very tired.


    "I understand."


    After sitting down, he looked at Lin Xi and all of them. He said in a slow, difficult voice, "I just stayed in purgatory mountain for too long, and I have forgotten how to laugh."


    This sentence silenced all people for a long time.


    "We won after all." Lin Xi knew that there was no great significance in saying any comforting words. He also stepped on the giant chariot and sat down in front of Zhang Ping.


    Jiang Xiaoyi and others looked at each other, and they all stepped on the giant chariot, just as they sat around the campfire, and sat down at will.


    "You''re seriously injured?" Looking at Zhang Ping, Lin Xi asked softly, "do you want to worry?"


    Zhang Ping shook his head slowly: "it was very serious at that time, but now it''s over."


    Lin Xi nodded. He couldn''t help turning his head to look at Qin Xiyue, but he reacted again and held back. Because after the conversation in that valley, he understood Qin Xiyue''s meaning and understood that he could not impose his will on Qin Xiyue.


    "Everything will get better and get used to it." So he smiled sincerely, looked at Zhang Ping, and said softly, "now that you are back, what are your plans?" (to be continued)

 Volume 16 Chapter 11

    Qin Xiyue is looking at Zhang Ping.


    Zhang Ping also looked at Qin Xiyue. He not only forgot how to laugh in the purgatory mountain, but also saw those people who had such happy memories with himself. His heart seemed to be surrounded by hard iron stones. Until Qin Xiyue''s eyes officially touched, his heart began to vibrate.


    After Lin Xi''s voice disappeared, he lowered his head slightly and stopped touching Qin Xiyue''s eyes. After a moment of silence, he did not answer Lin Xi''s question, but said, "I know what you are worried about."


    Bian Linghan frowned slightly. She thought Zhang Ping''s attitude was too cold.


    Lin Xi stopped smiling, looked at Zhang Ping and said in a serious whisper, "we just want you to come back."


    All of us understand the deep feelings and meanings contained in Lin Xi''s words, and also understand that what Lin Xi said about coming back does not mean Zhang Ping''s return to the territory of the Yunqin empire.


    Zhang Ping was silent again for a moment, then looked up at Lin Xi and said, "I still need to go back to purgatory mountain for a while."


    Lin Xi''s eyes showed some real joy. He nodded and said nothing.


    Zhang Ping put up his head with his hands. Then he said coldly: "the hell mountain is waiting for me to change. There are some prisoners waiting for me to release. There are some slaves. I want them to leave the hell mountain. I want them to leave the hell mountain. I want to think about how the hell mountain of slaves and drudgery will survive Since I have paid so much to finally get the hell mountain, I will not be willing to simply destroy the hell mountain, at least let the hell mountain do things for us. "


    Looking at Zhang Ping, Lin Xi said, "there is no problem with your ideas, and there is no difference between the method of practice and the place of practice. Since Zhang Yuan can transform qingluan college according to his own wishes, you can transform the mountain of purgatory according to your wishes."


    Zhang Ping did not speak, but reached out and took out a black and red metal box from under his seat.


    Then he pushed the square metal box in front of Lin Xi.


    "What is this?"


    Lin Xi couldn''t help asking.


    Zhang Ping took a look at Lin Xi and said, "this is a more powerful magic change."


    Zhang Ping''s voice is still calm and indifferent, but this sentence falls in the ears of Lin Xi and others, but it makes them all shake together.


    Lin Xi''s brow slightly frowned.


    He and Gao Yanan and other people have long seen the huokui, who is wrapped in a tarpaulin beside the giant chariot, breathing heavily and breathing with the breath of terror. Although Zhang Ping is the only one who knows all the things that happened in the purgatory mountain, they still don''t know how Zhang Ping killed the elder and won the position of purgatory mountain leader. But even seeing such a powerful beast with two ends wrapped in a tarpaulin, Lin Xi didn''t ask much at the beginning, because it''s understandable that Zhang Ping had concealed some forces for life preservation before, but when hearing Zhang Ping''s words, Lin Xi began to ponder.


    After a few moments, he looked into Zhang Ping''s eyes and asked seriously, "can I practice?"


    Zhang Ping''s indifferent expression still remained unchanged, saying: "the magic change in purgatory mountain is the basis of this stronger magic change. If you can accept the body of the magic change, you can practice this stronger magic change."


    Lin Xi looked at him and said gently, "then why didn''t you try to tell me before the thousand leaves pass? You should understand that if I practice more powerful magic changes, I will have more opportunities to defeat purgatory mountain palm teaching. "


    "Because there are some food from the unknown place in it. Only with the power of these things can we practice stronger magic changes." Zhang Ping said: "only those who have cultivated into the devil of purgatory mountain can accept this kind of medicine. Before the thousand leaves pass, I had no ability to get these things from the unknown place of the demon prison and give them to you. "


    Thinking that he had doubted Zhang Ping, Lin Xi wanted to apologize, but thought that his previous relationship with Zhang Ping, even if there were some questions between them, seemed that he didn''t need to apologize at all, so he couldn''t help being slightly shocked for a while.


    Zhang Ping did not say anything, but reached into his own neckline, into his own arms.


    Lin Xi is a little confused.


    Qin Xiyue and Gao Yanan can''t help but look at each other and see the shock in each other''s eyes.


    Obviously, Zhang Ping is going to take something out of his clothes.


    It''s just that Zhang Ping is now a master of purgatory mountain. What is it that he needs to pay so much attention to and hide from the flesh?


    Zhang Ping''s hand came out of the collar.


    He had only a small roll of cowhide in his hand.


    Then he handed the small roll of cowhide to Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi knew that it looked like a secret paper roll, which was absolutely extraordinary, so his expression could not help but be a little solemn. He took the roll of cowhide roll, and then carefully unfolded it.


    Just skimmed over the contents of the cowhide roll, his face suddenly changed, and his hands were also strained unconsciously.


    The shock of a breath of soul power shows the tremor in Linxi''s heart at the moment.


    "What is it?" Asked Bian Linghan.


    Lin Xi did not answer her question very rarely, but took a deep breath, looked up at Zhang Ping, and said in some unbelievable words: "there is such a way of practice in the world?"


    "since there is a way of melting the soul in Yun Qin, it can absorb the power of some monsters, and any power can be dispersed into countless imperceptible heaven and earth vitality, then there has been a way in the world It''s not hard to understand the way of cultivation that absorbs some vitality of practitioners. " Zhang Ping more tired with his hand to support his head, said.


    All of us heard something from the dialogue between Lin Xi and Zhang Ping, and all of us fell into a deeper shock.


    "Is this a method of practice that can absorb the internal strength of the practitioner and turn it into one''s own?" Jiang Xiaoyi couldn''t help but say in shock: "the reason why Zhongzhou city was invincible before Ni Henian was because he was able to force his soul power into his opponent''s body, because everyone''s soul power was different and could not be accepted. How can a practitioner use other people''s soul power? "


    "Not necessarily soul power." Zhang Ping hung his head and said, "soul power can also be composed of more subtle forces. This practice method is to absorb some of the more original forces."


    "Of course For ordinary practitioners, this kind of power is still as toxic as some things, and has great effect, and is not affordable by ordinary people. " After a little meal, Zhang Ping went on to say: "but the body of the practitioner who has practiced the real magic can withstand the erosion of some adverse forces. And turn most of the power into your own use. It can also be said that all things in purgatory mountain, including the most powerful magic change that has not been done before, actually only serve for this practice. This is the real "devil" way! The Shentu family of purgatory mountain only got some scammers in the demon prison! "


    In Zhang Ping''s words, people who call such invincible figures as the leader of purgatory mountain as blackmailers seem to be extremely arrogant, but for those who have heard what kind of practice it is at the moment, they just feel cold and shocked, and they don''t feel any arrogance in Zhang Ping''s words at all.


    "This cultivation method can directly absorb the vitality of the opponent''s body in the battle?" Jiang Xiaoyi looks at Zhang Ping and asks, "directly supplement your soul power? Or is it acting on your body, which is equivalent to improving your accomplishments? "


    "Part of it will be added to your soul power, and part of it will be equivalent to improving your accomplishments." Zhang Ping still said without any emotion: "when the consciousness of the other party dissipates, this practice can draw some strength from the other party. It''s like swallowing each other''s dissipated consciousness


    Jiang Xiaoyi''s face was a little white: "he kept killing the practitioner Is it equivalent to constantly improving your accomplishments? "


    Zhang Ping nodded, "in principle, it is so, but I said earlier that some internal forces, like toxins, also need the body to be able to bear. Draw too much power and die So there are still limits. It takes time to digest the toxic forces of deposition. Therefore, in the end, this method of cultivation is equivalent to that there can always be some pills for improving cultivation. Unlike our qingluan college, there is no more pills to be promoted except at the level of guoshijie. In the end, it is equivalent to the speed of practice, several times that of ordinary practitioners. "


    Lin Xi took a deep breath, moved his eyes away from the small roll in his hand, turned to look at Jiang Xiaoyi, and said with a wry smile: "in short, if the ordinary practitioners can survive smoothly and profitably in all kinds of battles for 20 years, they will almost be able to achieve the Holy master, but the practitioners who have practiced this method of practice, I''m afraid, will only take four or five years And you will become a saint. "


    Hearing Lin Xi''s words, not only Jiang Xiaoyi''s face is paler, the rest of the people are more cold.


    What is the concept of a saint division that can be achieved after four or five years of fighting?


    To what extent is this practice horrible?


    "What is the name of this practice?" Qin Xiyue couldn''t help but make a noise and looked at Zhang Ping and asked.


    This is her first time to speak with Zhang Ping here, so Zhang Ping''s body is also slightly quivering unconsciously. There is a wave of black breath visible to the naked eye outside her body, which spreads like a ripple.


    "This method of cultivation is called making a devil." Zhang Ping looked at her and said.


    Gao Yanan takes a look at Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi understood Gao Yanan''s mind, even though there were still many doubts in his mind, such as what happened to the following Yunqin people outside However, at the moment, like Gao Yanan, he thinks it should be a time for Zhang Ping and Qin Xiyue to be alone.


    So he nodded to Qin Xiyue and Zhang Ping, and Gao Yanan and others withdrew from the palace.


    Qin Xiyue and Zhang Ping are left in the red metal palace.

 Volume 16 Chapter 12

    Lin Xi and Gao Yanan went further in the wind and snow.


    "In fact, I''m not sure about him."


    Bian Linghan looked at the city wall of dongjingling in the distance and said with some solemnity: "although he is equivalent to giving you the essence of purgatory mountain, I also know that any doubt about him is very unfair to him. He must have suffered a lot in purgatory mountain, but he is not the only one, who will change, but his indifference even makes me feel He didn''t even want to see us. "


    "I understand your feelings. You want a friend to open up to you, even if sharing some suffering for him, but we didn''t replace each other and experience his time in purgatory mountain, so we can''t really feel his feelings." Lin Xi turns to look at Bian Linghan, who looks soft and weak, but is actually very hard. If he is a civil servant in the dynasty, he must be a southern woman like Liu Xueqing. He says with some emotion: "in fact, I am not used to his change, so we need more time to accept each other."


    After a little meal, he looked at Bian Linghan and seriously added, "because we are all friends. Even if we have lost him, what we have to do is to try our best to find him back."


    Lin Xi is not a very tolerant person in the eyes of the vast majority of practitioners in Yun Qin.


    His fame is accompanied by a battle of iron and blood, as well as the downfall of such people as di Chou Fei and Wen Ren cangyue.


    However, hearing the words he added at the moment, all these people around him felt his different exciting points, his tolerance for friends and his treasure for friendship.


    In fact, from Zhang Ping became the leader of purgatory mountain to now, Lin Xi didn''t want to ask Zhang Ping to do anything, and he never put himself in a higher position than Zhang Ping to plan for Zhang Ping''s next life. His meaning is consistent He only hoped that Zhang Ping would remain their friend, and he would also respect all the choices Zhang Ping made.


    When Lin Xi added that sentence, Bian Linghan was about to say something, but when she heard Lin Xi''s sentence, she was silent for a moment, then nodded, turned to look at the cold metal palace, took a deep breath, and said softly, "I think you are right. No matter what changes he made, he didn''t owe us anything at least Well, since we are all real friends, even if I can''t accept him now, what we need to do should not be to doubt him, but to find him back. "


    After getting married, especially after the grand meeting of qianyeguan, Gao Yanan spent more and more time with Lin Xi. When Lin Xi spoke, she seemed to see his inner world directly. So she knew Lin Xi''s first sentence: "now that you are back, what are you going to do next?" It also contains deeper feelings and meanings.


    Lin Xi hopes that Zhang Ping can forget some of the past and everything will be in the future.


    The enemies such as the master of purgatory mountain have been defeated. Lin Xi thinks that everything has passed. The young people of their college can finally have the same vision for the future as when they were in the college, and plan to do what they like and dream.


    This is also Lin Xi''s vision for the future He hopes to gather like thousands of tents by Lingxia lake. There are more and more days of fireflies flying, and fewer and fewer days of pain and killing.


    "Life is not about tossing. In fact, everyone will have a good life."


    For some reason, Lin Xi thought of emperor Yunqin in Zhongzhou city again. He said this nonsense casually, and then opened the heavy iron box Zhang Ping gave him. However, he just looked inside and closed the lid with a bang. His face was white and he breathed deeply.


    "What''s the matter? What''s in it? "


    Gao Yanan and Jiang Xiaoyi, as well as Bian Linghan and Leng Qiuyu, were curious about Lin Xi''s response and couldn''t help asking.


    Lin Xi said with a bitter face, "you can watch it, but I advise you not to watch it. You can''t eat it."


    Gao Yanan and others were stunned, and immediately all responded. "No, I must see." Jiang smiled and said.


    Lin Xi asked strangely, "why do you have to see it?"


    "The more ugly we are, the more happy we are when we think about how you are when you eat." Jiang Xiaoyi laughs.


    "To die! You inhuman fellow! I won''t let you succeed! I''ll give it to Mr. an and let him handle it delicious and delicious. "


    Lin Xi reacts, kicks up a snow and hits Jiang Xiaoyi: "don''t even want to see it!"


    Jiang Xiaoyi laughs to avoid, picking out the snowballs and kicking back. He also laughs and scolds: "where there is a friend like you, I can''t see the delicious food. Let''s not share it."


    "Do you think I''ll believe you and eat? Well, come on, have a bite... "


    Lin Xi and Jiang Xiaoyi began to chase each other in the snow. They attacked each other with snowballs. The snow splashed all over the place. Gao Yanan and Bian Linghan couldn''t help laughing. They thought that if the Yunqin people in the distance saw them, they would never think of the two people who fought and fought snowball wars like ordinary teenagers, who were the general God of qingluan college and his best friend.


    "Ah! Lin Xi, you even hit me in the face! Too much! "


    Jiang Xiaoyi''s exaggerated voice rang again.


    "You two guys!" Bian Linghan can''t help pinching a snowball and smashing them hard.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Xi, the youth of qingluan college, can finally fight snowball as happily as the ordinary Yunqin youth, the metal palace is still very quiet.


    Qin Xiyue quietly looks at Zhang Ping.


    Zhang Ping seems to be bigger and darker than before.


    It seems that the purgatory mountain palm sect is not only an additional identity for him, even in front of her, Zhang Ping is no longer green and astringent as before, but deep as hell above the master.


    "I didn''t know you went to purgatory mountain, and I didn''t expect you would become the master of purgatory mountain."


    After all, Qin Xiyue broke the silence. Looking at Zhang Ping''s cold face, she said slowly, "without you, we qingluan college can''t defeat the purgatory mountain palm sect. We are all proud of you."


    "I didn''t expect that I would become the master of purgatory mountain." For the first time, Zhang Ping''s indifferent eyes had some real color, some pain, some self mockery, "even if it is a dream, it is impossible to think of it."


    "I''ve always had a question for you." Qin Xiyue thought quietly, and his eyelashes jumped slightly. "Why did you decide to go to purgatory mountain?"


    "I see what you mean." Zhang Ping''s words are a little faster than before. He looks at the woman who will appear in his mind many times. His mouth also has a bitter meaning: "you want to know if I go to purgatory mountain is related to you In fact, my original idea was very simple. I just thought that compared with many people in the college, I am so ordinary. How can I match you in my capacity? "


    Qin Xiyue''s heart was touched. I''m afraid that any woman would be touched when she heard this, because to go to purgatory mountain is to pay the price of life at any time, and there is nothing heavier than life in the world. Just at the moment, she seems to be able to judge the difference between moving and moving more clearly than ever.


    "What''s the reason for the people of Yunqin who followed you?" She didn''t go on to ask the question between the two, but first.


    "There are many ways for purgatory mountain to nibble the whole world." Zhang Ping also explained quietly and directly: "it was only after I really took over the purgatory mountain that I knew that it would spend a lot of money to preach in another way. The folk Tibetan religion of Yunqin has been influencing the world with a kind of doctrine of compassion for the world, but in fact, most of the money used to help the poor and the wounded is from the purgatory mountain. "


    "In the past 60 or 70 years, there have been many devout followers in Yunqin. These devout believers don''t know that there is purgatory mountain behind them, but over the years, all the Tibetans have accepted the enlightenment, but they have made them believe that the one wearing our present divine robe is the one who has helped them for so many years. "


    "As some stories say, God can have many incarnations. So the alchemy mountain palm sect didn''t really come to Yunqin. Otherwise, it would appear in Yunqin as the God of the earth. I don''t know what kind of waves it would set off. "


    "Purgatory mountain palm sect is really a terrible person, but it''s also a great person." Qin Xiyue looks at Zhang Ping. "You use these methods to show the power of purgatory mountain one by one, even to Lin Xi, to make us all understand that you can still trust?"


    Zhang Ping lowered his head slightly and did not answer.


    Qin Xiyue''s voice was softer. "It''s just that there are many young and old people in the cloud Qin people. It''s too hard to make their way in the snow. Don''t you let them leave early?"


    "Until here." Zhang Pinghuan said: "they have believed in the God of earth and Tibet for many years, and now they finally see the God emissary in the teachings. It is a miracle for them. Although they are hard, they will be extremely happy in their hearts."


    Qin Xiyue quietly looked at Zhang Ping, and said with some emotion: "the previous purgatory mountain palm teaching is great, but you are also great. You have become a great person indeed."


    Zhang Ping was silent for a moment.


    Then he finally stood up. He walked towards Qin Xiyue, came to her, looked at her delicate face and beautiful clear eyes. "I don''t care if it''s great, I only care if I can come back and stand in front of you. I just want you to understand that if it wasn''t for you, I might be able to stand here alive. "


    Zhang Ping is very close to Qin Xiyue, and his hand is very close to Qin Xiyue''s hand.


    He reached out to hold Qin Xiyue''s hand.

 Volume 16 Chapter 13

    Qin Xiyue didn''t dodge, but Zhang Ping''s hand stopped and fell.


    It''s just a very subtle action that ordinary people can''t even perceive. However, in the perception of practitioners, such action is very clear.


    "I don''t want to be given."


    Zhang Ping looked at his fingertips and said.


    Qin Xiyue looked at him with a complicated look, and said in a low voice, "thank you for giving us some time."


    Zhang Ping was silent, slowly retreated and sat down.


    "How much longer?"


    His voice was hollow, like the wind outside the metal Hall: "life?"


    Qin Xiyue has some heartache: "what did you experience in purgatory mountain It''s like draining your life? "


    "A nightmare that people will never want to have, a nightmare that they can''t wake up from." Zhang Ping said indifferently.


    "If you want to see me as your next life." Qin Xiyue used a lot of courage, bit his lips, looked at Zhang Ping and said, "at least two people should be able to see each other''s hearts and understand each other''s inner world like Lin Xi and Gao Yanan."


    Zhang Ping was silent for a moment and said, "not everyone is Lin Xi."


    "You misunderstood me." Qin Xiyue looks at him deeply. She catches Zhang Ping''s eyes and hopes that Zhang Ping can see her heart clearly: "I appreciate Lin Xi, but it doesn''t mean that I can only accept Lin Xi. I just think that two people are really together. Apart from some characteristics that can attract each other, they must be able to understand each other. For a feeling, you dare to go to places like purgatory mountain, and you can achieve such achievements. Almost all women will be moved by such courage and feelings. Of course, I am no exception Your current accomplishments and status can also make many women admire you. If your story is spread in Zhongzhou City, I believe that when you walk in Zhongzhou City, many excellent women will fall in love with you. But now I am standing in front of you, but I feel a little strange. I am still a little stranger than we are in qingluan college. I don''t know why. Maybe it''s the experience in purgatory mountain. Even if you want me to accept you, you have your own eyes that are closed to others and don''t want people to enter your heart. "


    "And do you really understand me?" Qin Xiyue moves forward a few steps, then looks up at his slightly drooping eyes. The hair falls off his shoulders like a waterfall, and the slightly trembling red lips are particularly beautiful: "you want to have a high enough identity, and feel that this is worthy of me But have you ever thought about it? As early as I started to practice in the college, I broke up with the Qin family. Until so many things happened, the Qin family didn''t recognize me, and I was no longer the gold of the Qin family. The reason for this is that I don''t want to follow my father''s wishes and marry people of high status at that time. I don''t want identity and power. I want someone who really understands me and can make me happy. It''s hard to change the fact that you are now the leader of purgatory mountain. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad, but at least What I want is not a purgatory mountain palm sect, which is trapped in the past and makes me feel more strange. Even because of your strength and I can''t see your heart, I even worry about tension and fear. "


    Qin Xiyue has always been a very strong and independent woman, but the past years have accumulated in her heart. At this time, she is inexplicably aggrieved, and her eyes are slightly red: "is this my request really too high?"


    Zhang Ping was silent for a moment, then he said softly, "I will try to really understand you, and also try to let you understand me."


    ¡­¡­


    The red metal temple was gradually covered by snow, and became white. It was integrated with the vast land.


    Lin Xi and Jiang Xiaoyi in the snow have already stopped fighting.


    Looking at Zhang Ping and Qin Xiyue walking out of the metal temple side by side, Lin Xi''s eyes and heart are warm.


    Although there is still some distance between Zhang Ping and Qin Xiyue, Zhang Ping still seems to forget how to laugh, but they can walk out like this, which is a good start for him after all. Every reunion is worth remembering and cherishing.


    Zhang Ping and Qin Xiyue walk to Lin Xi and others, and then naturally, Lin Xi and Zhang Ping slowly leave the crowd and walk in the snow.


    "How is it?" Lin Xi asked softly.


    Zhang Ping looked down at his feet, who were constantly sinking into the snow, and said silently, "I''d rather you know her."


    "Don''t worry, take your time." Lin Xi smiled, but his eyes were filled with deep sadness: "I told Li Kaiyun that a good girl is afraid of being entangled, and he didn''t give up. Although he is not around Leng Qiuyu now, he really gets the heart of Leng Qiuyu. So you must not give up easily. "


    He turned his head and looked at Qin Xiyue in the distance behind him, then at Zhang Ping. He said with some sadness, "the more I think of Li Kaiyun and Leng Qiuyu, the more I hope you and Qin Xiyue can come together."


    "Have you ever thought, for example,


    if she likes you in the first place, or like someone like you?" Zhang Ping looked up at the snow and asked.


    This is a very sharp problem for Lin Xi. Lin Xi is slightly shocked. Then he seriously thinks about it and says: "even the beginning, it doesn''t mean the result You have even managed the miracle of purgatory mountain. I believe that as long as you don''t give up, you will really get her heart. "


    Zhang Ping nodded and slowly turned to the direction of Zhongzhou city.


    He looked at Zhongzhou City indifferently, and then said: "Li Kaiyun and Meng Bai are the first friends I met by Lingxia lake and the best friends in the College Although di choufei died, there was also emperor Yunqin among his enemies. I want to stay in Yunqin for a while and see his end before I go back to purgatory mountain. "


    "You can stay as long as you want in Yunqin." Lin Xi turned to look at him and said, "but with the door you gave me, if it goes well, it won''t take much time."


    ¡­¡­


    The snow covered Zhongzhou city is more magnificent.


    Emperor Yunqin stood in the palace of zhenlongshan and looked at Zhongzhou city with his back to the palace maid who was imprisoned by him.


    I don''t know when he would like to say something about the outside world in front of this palace girl. Maybe it''s because this palace girl is really like a long princess. Maybe it''s the whole palace. He really has no one to talk to.


    "A hidden member of qingluan college, who became the leader of purgatory mountain? This is to better reflect the strength of qingluan college? "


    Hearing his words, the palace maid smiled and looked at his back and said: "you think the news is absurd, but qingluan college deliberately released it, but since there will be such news in purgatory mountain, how can you be sure that the news is not true?"


    "Even if the news is true, even if it''s a long goodbye reunion, what then?" Emperor Yun Qin turned around violently, with a heavy respiratory tract: "what''s the difference?"


    The palace maid didn''t feel any fear, but smiled more brightly: "it seems that you still don''t know the reason why Lin Xi didn''t come to Zhongzhou City, but at least I know that the reaction of those generals in the south border has made you unable to bear this kind of waiting and suffering."


    "Shut up!" Emperor Yun Qin''s shrill voice rang again.


    The palace maid did not stop. She looked at him pitifully and said with a smile, "I don''t know what you mean to be an emperor like this. Lin Xi does not stand in front of you every day, you are in the agony of fear, you still have to act, play a different self Have you ever thought that Lin Xi also gives you a chance. You might as well give up the throne and give up your ambition. Maybe he will let you go. "


    "You''re right. I can''t help it. I really shouldn''t act again." "But he still dare not to kill me Because he knows that my real dragon mountain can kill many of his people. "


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi has a common wintersweet tree in the backyard of Tonglin town.


    In a side room behind the Chinese plum tree, there are several old vines, which are tightly wrapped with something.


    After the grand meeting in qianyeguan, Lin Xi no longer needs to hide his traces deliberately, so even many people in the world know that he has a very secret thing with him all the time besides those demon family practitioners.


    But even those who can find out that Lin Xi and others always carry something, they did not expect that this thing would be an old sea demon king.


    "Do you think" becoming a demon "can also absorb the power of this monster?"


    Nangong Weiyang stood in front of the sea demon king covered by Lianmu and sojourning grass, looking at Lin Xi and asking.


    When Lin Xi came into the room, she had already understood Lin Xi''s idea.


    "Since Yun Qin has always had the method of spiritual cultivation, it shows that there is something in common between the spiritual power of practitioners and monsters. Since the cultivation method of "becoming a demon" can draw some power from different practitioners, I think it may also draw the power of monsters. " Looking at the sea demon king in front of him, Lin Xi said: "this sea demon king is more powerful than you. If we can absorb its power successfully, maybe we can go to Zhongzhou city directly I can try. "


    Nangong Weiyang has long heard that Lin Xi said that she can try everything. Although she can''t understand the meaning of this sentence, she just nodded her head and said nothing as she did many times before.


    "Is this the great method of transformation?"


    Lin Xi''s long sword flew from behind him. When there were countless twilight, countless transparent crystal flowers clustered into a larger crystal flower, which wrapped the sea demon king in front of him. When the sea demon king''s life finally disappeared, he felt the flying vitality of the world around him rushing into his body. He couldn''t help smiling and said in his heart.

 Volume 16 Chapter 14

    It''s not every time we see each other.


    A chubby man in a fur coat was walking on the street carrying a roe deer and a string of red dried peppers.


    He is Zhen Kuai, one of the biggest spy leaders under Cang Yuezuo. But in the past few years, all the neighbors know his name is song Cheng. He also gradually forgot the fact that he was Zhen Kuai. For the sake of his wife''s life and that year''s new son, he took his wife down the mountain. Finally, he arrived at this ordinary town near Zhongzhou, where no one would know him.


    The life in the small town is plain and comfortable, his wife and children are healthy and safe, so he lives a very satisfied life, from a thin man to a round faced fat man.


    Close to nianguan, he squinted at the rising sun of Hongrong. All he wanted was to wax the roe deer in his hand. At nianguan, there was a hot and fragrant roe deer bacon hot pot.


    It would be really good for him if he lived so peacefully.


    However, when he turned his head and wanted to go to the tailor''s shop to ask if the new coat he had worn for the new year had been completed, his legs were slightly stiff and his heart was full of the impulse to retreat and escape.


    He saw a middle-aged businessman in a royal robe.


    It seems that this businessman is no different from the Yunqin businessman who used to go to this town. However, Zhen Kuai knows that this businessman is from the distant big Mang, and it is from the purgatory mountain at the southernmost end of the big mang. In the past, it was because of his cooperation with the middle-aged businessman at the moment that cangyue finally arrived at Dasheng safely and killed Li Ku with the help of purgatory mountain leader.


    Close to his body''s intuition, Zhen Kuai forcibly averted his eyes, and walked to the end of the street at the same pace as just now.


    In the eyes of Yu Guang, he can be sure that because he is now a fat Songcheng rather than the former Zhen Kuai, the former leader of Dashan didn''t pay any attention to his existence. However, after the initial blank, his heart set off a greater storm.


    Although he has been really separated from the world of the practitioner, what he heard and saw is exactly the same as all the ordinary people in this town, but from the same what he heard and saw, he can sensitively guess what kind of changes have taken place in the world of the practitioner.


    In the grand meeting of qianyeguan, Linxi and qingluan college won absolute victory.


    Emperor Yun Qin, who was on the same boat with the leader of the purgatory mountain, was waiting for trial in Zhongzhou city.


    Great mang is in the process of power transfer. Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty will finally fulfill the old emperor''s last wish and become the new emperor of great mang.


    In this world, there are also enemies of Lin Xi and qingluan college. However, in such a situation, what kind of enemies dare to fight against Lin Xi and qingluan college?


    But the appearance of this middle-aged businessman is not an accident. Has he worked for Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty now, and is no longer the enemy of Linxi and qingluan college?


    Zhen Kuai hopes so.


    But he can''t convince himself with this possibility, because the years of spy leader career makes it easy for him to feel that the middle-aged businessman, under his peaceful appearance, conceals his deep vigilance. The middle-aged businessman must be carrying out a very secret task.


    In the eyes of Zhen Kuai, even if Lin Xi and Zhan Tai shallow Tang want to do something, they don''t need to use such a secret posture.


    The street where the middle-aged businessman is located is slowly left behind by him. He is getting closer and closer to his home, but his steps are more and more heavy.


    ¡­¡­


    Some long-time reunion can be daunting.


    Zhongzhou city is three days away from the annual pass. It''s sunny.


    A young man in green robe appeared on the official road outside the South Gate of Zhongzhou. He looked up slightly at the most magnificent city in the world, his eyes full of inexplicable feelings.


    However, as he approached, the surrounding of the tower became a dead silence.


    All the pedestrians and caravans were scattered at the gate, and countless crossbows and arrows on the wall were aimed at the young man in green robe, but the hands of every Yunqin soldier who held an arrow or an armour were shaking constantly.


    Lin Xi is here.


    Last year when it snowed, Lin Xi lived in Zhongzhou city for a long time, so most of the garrison on the city gate recognized him at the first sight. But now Lin Xi is the most wanted enemy in the imperial city of Zhongzhou. He is the sinner in Zhongzhou. These city gate guards, including their generals, don''t know how to face Lin Xi when they see her.


    Lin Xi was moved by the magnificence of the city, the many wonderful stories that happened in the city, and many practitioners who came out of it. But he could also understand the emotions of these soldiers. So he stopped far away from the gate and said in a soft and clear voice: "don''t worry, I''m not going to kill. I just want the emperor to come See me... He must have known that I was here. "


    A Yunqin man asked emperor Yunqin to come out to see him, which sounded arrogant and rebellious. However, almost all Yunqin soldiers heard this sentence without any anger. Instead, they were slightly relaxed and let go of the taut bowstring.


    Lin Xi stopped outside the city, just waiting.


    The gate remained silent. A carriage came from the direction of Zhongzhou imperial city and stopped at the gate.


    In the condensing air, a young Yunqin official came out of the coach of yuduke and walked out of the gate alone. In the eyes of all the defenders, he walked to Linxi not far away from him and made a deep salute to Linxi.


    "Lord Lin." The young Yunqin official, who came out of Donggang Town, said in a low and difficult voice: "the Holy Lord let me tell you what you want to say to him, you can go to the imperial city to say to him."


    Lin Xi looked at Wang Ping, looked at the old man, shook his head, and said gently: "no, since he asked you to come out to see me, then you will tell him for me I want him to abdicate to the princess. As long as he abdicates to the eldest princess, I can make him rich and old


    Wang Ping''s face became extremely white, but his lips began to turn a little black, "Lord Lin..."


    "No more persuasion." Lin Xi shakes his head and directly interrupts Wang Ping''s words, "let him abdicate, it''s already to see the face of the eldest grandson Wujiang."


    Wang Ping looked at Lin Xi, but still shuddered: "but the saint has shown repentance."


    "If you are truly repentant, you will not dare to come out to see me." Looking at Wang Ping, Lin Xi said lightly, "abdication is the last chance I gave him."


    Wang Ping''s chest seems to be pressed with a big stone. He can''t breathe. He looks at Lin Xi painfully. "What if the Holy One insists on not abdicating?"


    Lin Xi took a look at him, didn''t say anything more, just turned around and left.


    However, Wang Ping has already seen the answer from his silence. He has no strength to stand and sits on the slippery ground.


    ¡­¡­


    Some long-time reunion can also make people hate.


    Xu Zhenyan looks at the black figure sitting in the drapery, shocked for a long time.


    "I didn''t think it was you."


    He shook his head, and couldn''t help but look up at the silent figure in the drapery, and said with great emotion: "it turns out that some absurd rumors of Da mang are true The new purgatory mountain palm teacher is really a student of qingluan college, and even a student who entered qingluan college the same year as me. "


    Zhang Ping also raised his head indifferently and looked at Xu''s maxim with disgust: "so even if you are such a person, you don''t pay attention to me at all, and feel that even if there are students from qingluan college who can become the master of purgatory, they can''t be such a person as me?"


    Zhang Ping is a new and real purgatory mountain palm sect. When he looks at Xu proverb disgustingly, he will have the supreme majesty and cold strong death breath to swallow up Xu proverb.


    However, Xu''s maxim is not thrilled, but just smiled quietly: "the more people like you and me are looked down upon, the more often they can go to the end."


    Zhang Ping began to laugh. His smile was light and full of sarcasm: "you deserve to be compared with me, too?"


    Xu proverb also smiled, without any anger: "I can help you, maybe there are some things you want."


    Zhang Ping looked at him indifferently and said in a cold voice, "what do you want to say when you appear in front of me?"


    "Lin Xi came to Zhongzhou City, so did you."


    Xu proverb looked at Zhang Ping, who was as cold as the sea, and said with a humble smile, "Lin Xi wants to get rid of emperor Yunqin There is no one above him in the whole world, but have you ever thought that as long as you kill him, there will be no one above you in the world, you will be the master of the world in the future, and no one can threaten your existence. All he has done before has become just to clear all the obstacles for you. "


    "Apart from him, you are the real master of the world In the records of practitioners in the past, no one can really achieve this. But you can do it, and you have the strength to do it. "


    "In the past, countless opponents have to be eliminated to achieve this, but think about it As long as you kill him, you will have no rival in the world. "


    Xu''s voice is very peaceful, but the words themselves are full of temptation, just like describing the most beautiful and true dream.


    Zhang Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he sneered, "don''t forget that Lin Xi is my friend. How dare you say such a thing in front of me?"


    "I''ve been waiting for an opportunity. When you came to Zhongzhou City, I thought I waited for such an opportunity. " Xu proverb still said humbly: "but when I see you, I finally understand that the opportunity to come to you is what you gave me Because you are the real purgatory mountain palm sect. If you don''t want to see me, I can''t know your trace, and I can''t walk to you alive at all. "


    "Maybe I just want to see if there are any people who plot against Lin Xi? I would have killed you now if I hadn''t wanted to have a classmate. " Zhang Ping said coldly, "and don''t forget Lin Xi''s identity as a God. Don''t forget that the previous alchemy mountain palm sect was also very close to the only master in this world, even though he was the only master in this world, but he still lost in Lin Xi''s hands. In this world, no one can kill Lin Xi or the God."


    "You are wrong." Xu Zhenyan shakes his head, he looks at Zhang Ping, calm

 Volume 16 Chapter 15

    The setting sun is about to set, and it will be the end of the year. Most of the merchants have closed down. Even the most prosperous streets in Zhongzhou city in the past, without the reflection of those lanterns and flags, seem a little lonely,.


    Zhang Ping doesn''t look at Xu''s proverb of leaving. He just looks at the sky outside with a little irony. He thinks that the changsun family in Zhenlong mountain is just like the last glory of the sunset.


    In the darkness of Zhongzhou City, Zhen quickly squatted down on a street corner. He pulled out his shoes, but actually touched the dust on the ground with his hand.


    After meeting the former spy leader of purgatory mountain, Zhen Kuai, who had already left the world of practitioners, finally made a difficult choice.


    His peaceful and happy life is worth cherishing. However, his life and such life were given by Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty and Lin Xi. So before this year, he left his wife and children, followed the trace of the middle-aged businessman all the way to Zhongzhou city.


    He stood up as if nothing had happened, and went back to the cottage where he had boarded through his former country neighbor. Then, at the fastest speed, he lit the candle and put his dusty fingers in front of him.


    The powder is a strange pink, more delicate than the most delicate Rouge in Zhongzhou city.


    Zhen Kuai frowned.


    He subconsciously carried a basin of clear water, but he had not yet tried to take some powder and put it in the water. Only when his fingers moved, he saw the extremely delicate pink powder, which gave off the crystal luster like a fire.


    Just at that moment, Zhen Kuai was in a huge shock. He put his finger directly in the clear water. Then he saw that, as he guessed, these delicate powders are heavier than the water and are not easy to water. When they fall to the bottom of the water, they reflect the fire light, just like countless pink crystals.


    This is the unique fire melting crystal of purgatory mountain,!


    This kind of strange crystal, which is only produced in the purgatory Mountain vein, has the only known function. It can change the melting point of many ores and metals and be used in refineries.


    The higher the quality is, the more tough the metal is, the more difficult it is to melt and forge. Some metals even burn with the strongest fire in the purgatory mountain, will not melt, will not be shaped, will not be able to engrave runes on it, inlay other vital things, and make soul soldiers.


    The powder of pyrolytic crystal can react with many ores and metals strangely, which can make these ores and metals melt easily, just like these ores and metals can be melted in the liquid of pyrolytic crystal. Moreover, after the fire melt crystal and these metals melt together, there are still some means to remove the impurities produced by the combination of fire melt crystal and metals.


    This kind of thing is very precious. It can only be used when refining some extremely powerful soul soldiers.


    However, these days of tracking, let Zhen Kuai be sure that the task of the middle-aged businessman is to transport many things including Huo Rongjing to Zhongzhou city.


    And he can be sure that the number of huorongjing that this middle-aged businessman is responsible for sending is amazing.


    Now everyone knows that Lin Xi has arrived in Zhongzhou city. Zhen Kuai also knows that Lin Xi is giving the last choice to Emperor Yun Qin. He doesn''t think it''s Lin Xi''s way of doing things in public. More and more, he feels that there must be some big conspiracy.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s cold in the middle of the night.


    However, the warm carbon fire in the imperial palace made the snow on the roof still melt a little, and the eaves made the sound of dropping water to the ground from time to time.


    Facing the final trial, Emperor Yunqin was not as violent as usual.


    Perhaps for him, those days of quiet waiting are the real suffering,.


    "Abdication? He wants me to abdicate? "


    This sentence has been repeated many times by Emperor Yun Qin, so many officials kneeling in front of him have heard some numbness, immortality and magic changes.


    "Well, I''ll see him in the imperial city tomorrow, and I''ll ask him face to face, why should he let me abdicate to the immortals and demons?"


    However, a fresh, cold words suddenly sounded, making all these officials'' pores seem to be blown into a lot of cold air in an instant, making their bodies unable to help but change.


    They raised their heads with a chill lingering over them and watched the change of immortals and demons on the Dragon chair.


    "Let him come to the imperial city tomorrow, and let the whole Zhongzhou city know the news. Don''t stop the people of Zhongzhou city from coming. I just want to see. In front of all the people of Zhongzhou City, he dares not to do something rebellious and evil."


    Wang Ping drops his head powerlessly.


    In this moment, many pictures appeared in his mind, the most distinctive one of which was his teacher''s blood crying at the end of his life. He is a just and passionate young man. He listened to the teacher''s instruction and did everything for the court and the king.


    But Lin Xi''s revenge, Liu Xueqing''s choice Many things happened, but he was more and more powerless. He wanted to be loyal to the emperor. However, when he heard these words from the emperor, he was filled with deep disappointment and despair for the emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    As the sky began to light, the joy of the new year was no longer the one that enveloped Zhongzhou City, but the great change of the frightened immortals and demons.


    Everyone knows that Lin Xi asked emperor Yun Qin to abdicate.


    All ordinary people in Zhongzhou city don''t know what kind of change Lin Xi''s request will bring to the whole Yunqin empire. Such news appears in the calm, which is a sudden change,.


    A dazzling golden light also appeared in the early morning sky of Zhongzhou city in an unusual and abrupt situation, and fell to the imperial city.


    Many people''s pupils are contracting violently. Lin Xi''s way of appearance is faster and simpler than they think.


    Yunqin Phoenix, which has become more and more huge, falls outside the palace gate. In addition to chaoguan, other people are not allowed to enter the square in front of the palace.


    The gate of the imperial palace is an open fairy devil transformation.


    There are no courtiers waiting in front of the palace gate, because all courtiers were in the Palace last night, and they did not leave the immortal devil to change.


    Numerous Zhongzhou city people gathered in every street and lane in front of the Imperial City, surrounded by this square, forming a new wall of Fairy Magic.


    The whole Zhongzhou city seems to be empty, only in front of the palace is full of immortals and demons.


    The golden cloud, the Qin Phoenix, soars again. Lin Xi is the only one standing quietly in the open square in front of the palace gate, carrying the long sword, the immortal and the devil.


    A bright yellow color floated out of the palace, followed by the officials in various official clothes, such as the tide of cloud Qin officials changed.


    When he walked out of the palace, the eyes of emperor Yun Qin were only calm, only the majesty of the emperor. However, when he saw Lin Xi alone, his eyes were still full of amazing color Fairy Magic changes.


    At the moment when he was about to leave the palace gate, he hesitated a little, but he made a gesture towards his back to stop all the courtiers, and then walked out of the palace gate alone.


    Recently, every sentence has been debated for a long time, so it''s written very slowly. It''s better to think about it more than to write it hard, so the update time of the next chapter may be delayed.

 Volume 16 Chapter 16

    This is a day destined to be recorded in history.


    Even at the time when the fifteen Western barbarians won the festival and approached Zhongzhou City, or when the 300000 troops of the state of namo approached the star falling mausoleum, the people in the whole Zhongzhou city still ate noodles and soup as usual after getting up early, and they still have many things to do as usual. However, now, the whole Zhongzhou city has stopped for the meeting between Emperor Yunqin and Lin Xi Work.


    Many noodle shops and Breakfast shops can''t be opened, and most of the people in Zhongzhou city don''t want to have breakfast any more, so they gather before the imperial city.


    Many people are frightened. They don''t know where the huge empire built by qingluan college and changsun family will go after today. They are confident to resist foreign enemies, but they are not confident to face the changes of the Empire itself.


    Many people are very sad. They can''t believe that qingluan college and Zhongzhou imperial city have come to this step.


    Emperor Yun Qin stopped just one step out of the palace.


    This represents his attitude and dignity. One step out of the palace is also the step out of the palace. It means that Lin Xi is not afraid to go out of the palace with Lin Xi. Only one step means that Lin Xi is not worthy of another step.


    His face was very calm, but in the moment when he saw Lin Xi''s face clearly, the majestic breath on his body could not hide his incomparable anger and complex emotions.


    The snow and ice edge on the bridge in front of him were shattered, and a snowwave rolled up, forming a straight line between him and Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi faintly looked at the majestic emperor who was dressed in countless dragon patterns and looked at the clearly defined snow line, and he smiled.


    "Today is new year''s Eve, and it should be a great pleasure to meet you here."


    He smiled at emperor Yunqin and said, "however, I found that I was not very happy."


    Lin Xi''s voice is not big, but some of the practitioners in the crowd, some of them can hear his words clearly. In the soft voice transmission of the voice, even people far behind can hear what Lin Xi is saying at the moment.


    Emperor Yun Qin never thought that Lin Xi''s first sentence was such a sentence. However, in his eyes, countless people in Zhongzhou City calmed down his violent mood again. "These are my people." He said this sentence in his heart coldly. With the greater power that emerges from his body, he looked at Lin Xi coldly and said, "why?"


    "Because I think of a lot of people, a lot of people in this city, and people outside." Lin Xi looked at him calmly and said, "they should not have died, they should have lived well."


    A more mournful atmosphere enveloped the imperial city.


    Many people in Zhongzhou city think of their families who died in the war again.


    Emperor Yunqin fell into silence.


    "Did you feel surprised to see me alone?" Lin Xi didn''t stop talking. In the cold air, looking at the still calm and dignified emperor Yun Qin, he felt more disgusted and disgusted, so his lips also showed a cold smile of ridicule.


    "Because our qingluan college is different from you, we don''t like to tie others to our own will." Without waiting for the voice of emperor Yunqin, he said it coldly.


    This sentence made the hearts of many Yunqin officials and people in Zhongzhou City tremble uncontrollably.


    When it comes to glory, who has more glory in the Yunqin empire than qingluan college?


    Even if it doesn''t count those things before the founding of the state of Yunqin, how many things have qingluan college done for the Empire of Yunqin and how many practitioners'' lives have been paid? Just like last year''s early snow, when Lin Xi came into Zhongzhou city with big black on his back, as long as he wanted, he would certainly be able to lift countless folk forces. But no matter this time, or many times before Qingluan college seldom appeals, preferring to fight like a lone falcon. Qingluan college has always been so isolated in the climbing mountains that it does not want many innocent people to die.


    I fight, I stand in my way, your peaceful life in the world.


    This is the attitude of qingluan College for so many years.


    Many people in the city are aware of what qingluan college has paid for so many years. However, when Linxi faced the emperor Yunqin and said such words by himself, the emotion was so strong that many people''s hearts and throats seemed to be blocked by something.


    Emperor Yun Qin''s eyebrows jumped. He looked up at Lin Xi and said, "who can''t be wrong?"


    Simple four words, but the most powerful counterattack.


    Because he is the emperor, he is in charge of the whole court and the whole empire. He has to face many times more things than ordinary people, and there are inevitably mistakes.


    And now he''s obviously putting on the wrong attitude.


    Almost all the ordinary people in Zhongzhou city don''t know a lot of things, so most people can''t bear it.


    "I''ve given you too many opportunities." However, Lin Xi was extremely simple, and didn''t even say any specific reasons. He just said to Emperor Yun Qin in a tone that even made people feel rude: "so please abdicate."


    Many officials in Yunqin were beaten hard by sledgehammer, and many officials loyal to the emperor became extremely white.


    Emperor Yun Qin''s heart also beat violently. From the beginning, he thought that Lin Xi would come with the long Princess and count his crimes. However, Lin Xi''s arrival alone was totally beyond his expectation. Now he did not expect that Lin Xi should take such a simple and direct way.


    He took a deep breath and tried his best to keep calm. In front of all the people in Zhongzhou City, he still kept the image of the dignified and wise emperor.


    He said in a calm and sincere tone, "even if I abdicate, can you guarantee that the long princess will govern this empire better than I do?"


    Lin Xi laughed. "I can guarantee it."


    Emperor Yun Qin raised his head. From this unreasonable words and Lin Xi''s smile at the moment, he finally understood that Lin Xi didn''t come to reason with him today!


    The only remaining layer of ice on the ground around him was also blown and danced from the stone floor by the breath from his body.


    "You are just a sinner who ignores the law. Even if qingluan college asked you to represent qingluan college, what is the qualification for me to abdicate? Don''t forget that I am the real dragon He narrowed his eyes slightly and continued to say such a sentence, because he felt that this sentence could win him more power in Zhongzhou city.


    "If you don''t abdicate, I''ll call you to abdicate." Lin Xi''s answer is still extremely simple. He looks at emperor Yun Qin and says, "this is the qualification."


    "If you beat me, I will not abdicate. Are you going to kill me?" said emperor Yunqin


    Lin Xi laughed. Of course, he understood the intention of emperor Yun Qin. But since he decided to do this kind of thing in such a way today, how could he dare not speak out.


    "Yes." He nodded, smiled and said seriously, "if you insist on not abdicating, I will kill you."


    There was an uproar.


    Originally, because of the majesty of the emperor, because everyone wanted to hear the dialogue between Lin Xi and the emperor, so everyone tried not to make any sound, even their breathing sound was trying to suppress. However, at this time, Lin Xi''s words made countless people make all kinds of sounds.


    Lin Xi is too cold and aggressive, too reckless, too rebellious.


    However, Lin Xi is their most respected adult Xiao Lin. in the past few years, they have respected and loved this adult Xiao Lin with their hearts.


    It seems that Mr. Xiao Lin is not the same person in their impression at all, but why? It''s not the emperor Yunqin in their mind or in their mind.


    Extremely fierce emotional conflict pervades the hearts of the vast majority of Zhongzhou people.


    The hands of emperor Yun Qin trembled slightly.


    Because of Lin Xi''s calm, and because the whole Zhongzhou city is in a uproar at the moment, but it is not in a frenzy of revolt, and there are not countless people rushing towards Lin Xi.


    "Qingluan college and his prestige are really enough to compete with my identity?" His whole body began to turn cold.


    "Time will tell." Lin Xi didn''t make a sound, but at the moment, the reaction of Zhongzhou city made him proud and happy.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lin Xi, do you think you are president Zhang?"


    "The Yunqin empire was established by President Zhang and the first emperor. When the Yunqin empire was established, you were not born at all. You are just stepping on the glory of your predecessors. What qualifications do you have for abdication? "


    A very cold, soul stirring voice began to ring. A man in a grey robe walked out of the shadow at the entrance of the Imperial Palace, just like a ladle of snow water just melted under the eaves of each person''s heart.


    The grey robed man looked at Lin Xi scornfully and said with a sneer, "you are nothing but a wet boy without qingluan college. How dare you say here that you want to kill the Holy One?"


    Lin Xi was not angry. He knew what Emperor Qin thought.


    Since he wanted to solve the problem by the simplest and clear means, Emperor Yun Qin would use various means to muddle the water.


    And in his opinion, it''s not worth being angry for such a person.


    So he just smiled and looked at the man in the grey robe and said four words: "defeat under your hand."


    This grey robed man is the shadow master who was seriously injured and escaped when he broke his finger last winter.


    In Lin Xi''s derision, the shadow master''s eyes were filled with anger and cold fire Now you don''t have blackness. " He looked at Lin Xi, heavily, and said: "I''m the Minister of Yun Qin. If you want to kill the saint, you must kill me first Now I ask you, dare you accept my challenge and fight with me here? "


    "You really disappoint me."


    Lin Xi didn''t answer the shadow master''s words for the first time, but looked at emperor Yun Qin and said, "your choice disappointed me. There are also goods like him who dare to challenge me It really disappointed me. It seems that there is no one around you


    The shadow master roared angrily. The hard stone ground under him began to crack.


    "And sacrifice the dead before you." Lin Xi''s eyes stay on his body, light said: "come on."

 Volume 16 Chapter 17

    Emperor Yunqin turned around in silence and walked through the palace gate to the central road of the imperial city.


    After all, this is Zhongzhou city. Before the founding of the state of Yunqin, before the appearance of Zhang Yuanchang in Zhongzhou City, this was the world of changsun family. So even after Lin Xi''s appearance alone until now, everything was beyond his expectation, but he still didn''t feel that he would lose this war here.


    He slightly bowed his head. In the eyes of many people in Zhongzhou, it seemed to be a gesture of remorse and remorse. However, the golden brick on the bottom of his feet was a cold thought in his heart. Even if he died here after all, he must drag Lin Xi and qingluan college to die together.


    The shadow master stood outside the Palace door. Even though there was the whole imperial city behind him, he could not feel any backing. Looking at his own Lin Xi, he had an unprecedented fear in his heart.


    After all, he was a saint. He knew that he could not fear in this duel, so he took a deep breath and began to build up a strong confidence for himself: "last winter, I lost in your hands, just for two reasons. One reason is that you have the most powerful soul soldier in the whole world of practitioners. The other reason is that you hide your accomplishments and deliberately limit your accomplishments to the breakthrough point, so that I despise your accomplishments. "


    "However, you are still only a practitioner of the great master level." With the narration, the expression of the shadow sage also became cold and powerful: "the distance between the grand master''s rank and the saint''s rank, even if it is the peak of the grand master, is still like a huge mountain, so you can''t make me make mistakes in your cultivation judgment like last winter. So today, I can''t lose. "


    "If we make this a normal duel in Zhongzhou, we can talk more nonsense for the satisfaction of the audience."


    Lin Xi smiled and said: "in fact, compared with the various saints who have come out of Zhongzhou city for so many years, you are still the least popular one, because you only dare to hide in the dark corner to assassinate. I''m afraid you are not comfortable with such a battle scene as today. Last winter, if you didn''t die, you should leave Zhongzhou and spend the rest of your life. Now you dare to stand in front of me, you won''t have any good results. "


    The shadow master began to tremble again in a calm mood. He could feel that Lin Xi''s words were not meant to be heard by him, but to ease the atmosphere of the people outside Zhongzhou city.


    He didn''t want to talk.


    He felt that if he went on, his confidence would begin to melt again.


    So he took Lin Xi and made a strong drink.


    The strength from his mouth formed a straight white line in front of him.


    A withered blade of sword light, falling from his sleeve, clinging to the ground, swept up countless white snow, instantly swept up countless snow fog, hidden in these snow fog.


    The white snow fog is everywhere, but Lin Xi is still motionless, in the middle of these white snow fog.


    There is snow in the world with one sword. Countless practitioners in the streets and alleys of Zhongzhou city are shocked. They think that the holy step is the holy step after all. It seems that even a hundred heavily armored Knights will be swallowed up in such a snow fog in an instant. What can Lin Xi do to defeat the despised holy master?


    What makes all these practitioners more shocked is that in a huge snow fog, there seem to be countless white faces stretched out, forming countless white sword shadows protruding outwards.


    These sword shadows are all the flying swords of the shadow master, which are rapidly punctured and formed.


    Hundreds of thousands of white sword shadows, all facing the inside of Lin Xi, are like thousands of white flying swords, floating outside Lin Xi''s body, no one knows which is the real flying sword.


    All the practitioners who observe the war in the streets and alleys feel the horror of sword.


    After all, the imperial court worship is the imperial court worship. Many practitioners who usually live in Zhongzhou city have their own pride, but at this moment, they are sure that they can''t resist such a sword.


    However, Lin Xi, surrounded by a real thousand swords, only slightly raised his head.


    In the moment when he raised his head, the long sword behind him jumped up in the eyes of many practitioners without any reason. In a very light posture, he walked quickly in the space in front of him. In front of him, in an instant, there were countless crisscross transparent swords.


    What''s different is that these transparent swords, like the silk lights on the ice, are all real and gather real strength.


    At the moment when these transparent sword lights were interwoven in front of Lin Xi, a white snow fog in the snow fog in front of him suddenly broke, and the flying sword with the color of withered leaves shot out of it and stabbed into the countless transparent sword lights.


    There was a cry of surprise.


    Before the sound of the cry, the face of the shadow master had become extremely pale. With a hiss, his right arm made another crack. The soul power that had been surging in his body was even stronger. The flying sword, like a dead leaf, accelerated again to stab the brow of Linxi in a more determined manner.


    At the moment when his flying sword touched the first crystal like sword light, all these crisscross sword lights in front of Lin Xi suddenly lit up, and suddenly burst into a stronger force. Only for a few minutes, there were countless crystal swords and the flying sword of shadow master cut together.


    The flying sword that the shadow master wants to gallop is slowed down by the hard cutting and stabbing, and countless bright and small flames burst out on the sword.


    The soul force converging on the sword body collides, making the soul force in the shadow master roll up, making his body begin to shake violently. However, he and many practitioners who observe the war at the same time find that in such a collision, Lin Xi''s body does not vibrate at all.


    "Heaven man sword?"


    The shadow master reflected in an instant, and these three words came to mind. Then he shouted out more clearly and correctly: "Twilight sword!"


    Lin Xi smiled.


    His flying sword had once again scattered twilight in front of him.


    In the sound of the shadow master''s shrill voice, the shadow master''s withered leaf color flying sword carries countless tiny fireworks like fire light, from the cutting of transparent silk light, just like a swimming fish breaking through the binding of fishing.


    However, in the space around this flying sword, there are countless transparent silks.


    There are still countless flames on his flying sword.


    After breaking through the sword formation with a sword mark, his flying sword fell into a new sword formation.


    There are countless transparent swords all the time, cut on his flying sword and blocked in the space between his flying sword and Lin Xi.


    The shadow master can''t control the six twilight of Lin Xi, but he can''t control the flying sword. When the blood from his concussion surges to his throat, he knows that he can''t control his flying sword any more.


    When a blood gushed out of his mouth, he gave up his flying sword in horror.


    He lost his flying sword. In an instant, he became a dead leaf flying in the vertical and horizontal sword light. He was cut to fly and fell to the ground.


    Ding''s sound, in the moment of his flying sword inserted into the snow and falling to the ground, all the practitioners in Zhongzhou city can''t believe their eyes.


    All people thought that Lin Xi must have control, but all people did not think that Lin Xi relied on other means of the college, but purely on the means of flying sword to flying sword, directly shot down the flying sword of the shadow master.


    The shadow master''s flying sword falls behind Lin Xi.


    In many unbelievable eyes, Lin Xi grasped the hilt of his flying sword and began to move towards the shadow master.


    The shadow master subconsciously withdraws one step, but he has no way to go.


    So he picked up his spirit again and grasped a thing in his sleeve.


    Lin Xi''s figure turned into a stream shadow, and within the time of counting interest, it was less than ten steps away from him.


    As soon as his sword shook in his hand, it seemed that it would fly again.


    At this time, the shadow master''s right hand stretched out from his sleeve. In his hand, he tightly held a small purple sand metal hand!


    This small metal hand is about the same size as the "tickle hand" which the Yunqin people often use to tickle the back, but the fingers are extremely delicate and beautiful, like picking flowers in the void.


    Resident hand!


    This is the most powerful soul soldier who used to stay in the family!


    In the moment of pouring his own strength into the resident hand, the shadow master, who was standing still, began to pedal on the ground with unimaginable speed.


    In his coming, as long as Lin Xi''s flying sword is locked by the residence hand that emperor Yun Qin got from Wen xuanshu, Lin Xi still can''t defeat him. After all, Lin Xi can''t compare with him in perception, reaction speed and soul power.


    However, at this time, a small black claw, with some sinister gesture, stretched out from Linxi''s cuff.


    A more dense fog appeared between him and Lin Xi.


    The shadow master snapped, but filled his whole body with soul power, and still stretched out his residence hand.


    In his perception, Lin Xi''s flying sword has bullied his left side. Under the cover of the ice fog, he began to weave the sword marks vertically and horizontally.


    "Poof!"


    The impact of the ice fog and the soul force densely distributed outside his body made him form a layer of white ice chips. At the same time, a strange wave of vitality broke out in the residence hand held by his right hand. Under the gushing of his soul force, it suddenly contracted, and with a clang, it locked Lin Xi''s flying sword firmly in the palm. The gold and iron rubbed, and a fire burst out!


    If Lin Xi''s sword is locked successfully, in this kind of close combat, it is equivalent to firmly locking the winning opportunity.


    Even if Lin Xi wants to retreat, with his speed and strength, he can also cling to him. It is impossible for Lin Xi to pull away from him.


    In the shadow master''s subconscious at this moment, Lin Xi only relies on the flying sword, but does not take a small black bow and arrow, which is a fatal mistake!


    However, in this moment, his body was stiff because of the cold attack and the cold from his heart.


    Because he felt that the resident hand was like a dead object.


    Lin Xi''s strength, before the residence hand locked the sword, had already separated from the sword!


    At this moment, two bright, pure and dazzling beams of light came out of the ice fog and pierced his eyes accurately!


    He knew that Lin Xi had used his power on the light, but his body was still moving fast, so Lin Xi could not do it at all

 Volume 16 Chapter 18

    The shadow master gave a shrill scream. (, the novel is faster and better)


    if the flying sword is broken by the other side, even the perception and speed that the saint is proud of are unjustifiably lost in the other side''s hands.


    There is too much in his scream.


    In this scream, he first turned his whole body into a big sword and hit Lin Xi fiercely. At the same time, his left arm was suddenly extended and pointed to a small sword. His soul power rolled out of his fingertips and stabbed Lin Xi fiercely.


    Although his eyes are completely blind, his perception still exists, so his counterattack is still extremely fierce.


    Lin Xi did not retreat.


    In the twinkling of his eyes, the two lights came out. He walked through the ice and fog accurately and blinded the shadow master. Then, he was a little round and reached forward and grasped his sword hilt.


    His sword is stuck in the hands of the resident.


    His body seemed to be weightless, and he was resting on the sword.


    So in the moment when the shadow master works, his body, together with the sword in his hand, flies away at the same speed as the shadow master.


    The length of his hand connecting the sword body is far longer than the arm of the shadow master, so the shadow master refers to the stab of the sword. At this moment, he is several feet away from him, and still can''t stab into his body, only the soul force starts to rush out and hit him.


    In the past ten years, the shadow master has not experienced any close combat. He has even forgotten what close combat is.


    In this moment, he just relies on instinct, right hand strength, and wants to pull Lin Xilian to his front with a sword.


    Lin Xi let go.


    In this amazing situation of close combat with the holy division, he just calmly released his hand holding his long sword.


    Because the shadow master''s left hand pointed to the surging impact of the sword''s soul power, his body swept out at a faster speed than before, at the same time, he gave out light again.


    In his eyes, two pure and dazzling beams of light shot out again.


    Once again, these two lights burst into the eyes of the shadow master.


    The shadow master''s body is like a meteor.


    These two lights pierced his dry and cracked eyes and pierced his brain from the bottom of his pupils.


    After a fierce meal in the air, his body still rushed forward, but it was like a horse with broken hooves on the battlefield. In the next rest time, he fell down hard and crashed to the ground!


    At the moment of contact between his body and the ground, on the hard stone road in front of the Imperial Palace, countless pieces of stone flew up. On his body, at the same time, there were countless sounds of bone fracture.


    All the Zhongzhou City practitioners who watched the battle were shocked and speechless.


    It''s just that they can be sure that this is the result of the shadow master''s uncontrollable soul power when he fell to the ground This only shows that the shadow master is over.


    Every cultivator in Zhongzhou city has fought many duels in his life. Many of them even secretly fought with some saints when the emperor dealt with Jiangjia and Zhongjia. However, even those duels did not make them feel thrilling and speechless this time.


    Because this is not only the battle of the non holy level to defeat the holy level, but also the battle of the non holy level and the holy level.


    Just like the last sword of Lin Xi, a sword, this one seems extremely simple. However, as long as the time is slightly different from the power of the shadow master, it is Lin Xi, not the shadow master, who is defeated at the moment!


    More and more advanced practitioners, more and more they feel that Lin Xi''s accurate time control beyond perception is totally unreasonable, and his chest is more and more like a heavy stone.


    ¡­¡­


    In the eyes of countless shocked speechless, Lin Xi''s feet fell in the snow.


    The shadow guru''s body made a deep gully on the ground, and it didn''t stop until it slipped in front of him.


    Countless broken bones broke his skin and clothes, revealing his body.


    His body has also been countless crushed stone, cut out countless bloody and indistinct ravines, up incomparably miserable.


    Compared with his own strength, the practitioner''s body is weak. The stronger the strength, the greater the damage he may cause to himself when he loses control.


    When the whole body is turned into a big sword with the power of the holy step, but it is out of control, the flesh and blood body that the practitioner bumps into the ground is no different from being cut by the same big sword.


    There are deep gullies on the ground, and there is no difference between the shadow master who rushed to Lin Xi''s body and a hot congee. He can''t even make a complete sound. However, when his mouth is making a loud sound and bleeding foam, he still opens his eyes which are already two holes and stares at Lin Xi''s direction.


    Lin Xi came to him and bent down to retrieve his long sword.


    However, he found that it was not only the resident hand that stuck his sword, but also the power of the shadow master''s body. His bloody hand was still holding the resident hand.


    Albert understood the shadow master at the moment what is not willing in his heart, so he shook his head, some can not bear to say: "I am the God, no one in the world can grasp the timing of the hand more accurately than me."


    A long breath came out of the shadow guru''s throat.


    I don''t know if Lin Xi''s words can make him close his eyes, but with the sound, his breath will be completely cut off.


    ¡­¡­


    The cold and thin eyebrows of emperor Yun Qin were raised slowly.


    Although Lin Xi once again proved that he could fight higher than the level, even if he could fight higher than the level under the soul soldiers exclusive to the God without Da Hei, Lin Xi was just a close winner when he came.


    The shadow master was not a special strong one among the masters of Zhongzhou city in the past, so he only existed as his shadow.


    If today is a saint who is good at close combat, the result will be very different when he comes.


    "Although you won the duel, you are not the holy master after all. How can you kill me?"


    He said with a slight sarcasm as he watched Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi frowned slightly.


    He didn''t answer, just took a deep breath.


    As he inhaled deeply, some high-level practitioners in Zhongzhou city began to move like moving runes under Linxi''s skin.


    Then these blood vessels under Lin Xi''s skin seem to become real runes.


    All the pores on his skin seem to open, and become the channels of countless vitality.


    Many practitioners feel that in this moment, some power dissipated in the air by the shadow master who just died is swallowed into the body by Lin Xi!


    Except for emperor Yunqin, all the other practitioners are far away from Lin Xi. In the case that the perception can''t really touch it, the implicit feeling was originally very vague. However, with the shock of Lin Xi''s external breath, the feeling became clear in an instant!


    Because the soul force breath of Lin Xi''s concussion is expanding rapidly!


    The snow around him is blown by the wind, which makes the change more intuitive.


    A circle of snow waves rolled up from his side, then rocked away, turned into a snow fog sweeping outward, and even made a howling sound of wind and snow!


    It''s like a giant standing up in the snow and opening up the outside world!


    Only in one breath time, the breath of Lin Xi''s body has increased with the speed of terror, and it has become several times stronger, from the surging atmosphere of the Grand National Division, to the complete transcendence, to the extraordinary and extraordinary atmosphere.


    A huge air mass wrapped around Lin Xi.


    Although we didn''t use our soul power deliberately, we couldn''t enter the flying snow.


    It''s a leap!


    All the people in the extreme shock, began to reflect what happened.


    A burst of uncontrollable shouts of surprise rang out in Zhongzhou city.


    This is sanctification!


    Emperor Yun Qin''s words seem to linger in the ears of all people, but Lin Xi has really broken through to the master!


    He actually broke through to the holy rank in such a fight in full view of the public!


    ¡­¡­


    The coldness and calmness on emperor Yunqin''s face dissipated as quickly as possible, turning pale and violent.


    When Lin Xi is aware that he can devour the vitality in the air and turn it into his own strength, he is no longer like a man, but like a completely crazy beast.


    "How does it feel when you slap yourself again, when you start to lose your last grip?"


    Lin Xi coughs softly, is already sending out the cloud Qin emperor of inhumane breath, ask earnestly.


    Emperor Yunqin had no good impression on Linxi. Since the death of Wujiang, the eldest grandson of biluoling, and Linxi is still alive, he would like to kill Linxi all the time. This goodbye, in front of all the people in Zhongzhou City, he has been suppressing the mood in his heart. However, at this moment, he can no longer suppress it.


    He let out a roar of madness!


    The snow on the walls of the Imperial Palace fell down along the edge of the walls.


    "It''s not enough."


    In his crazy roar, Lin Xi shook his head, and then said: "only when you really lose the heaviest thing, do you know what is the real feeling of heartache, and you can understand how I felt when I walked into Zhongzhou city last year. Even if the eldest grandson has no borders, it is not your heaviest Your heaviest, only your throne, and the world you want to expand. "


    The roar of emperor Yunqin rang out again.


    He would release all the violence accumulated in autumn and winter at one time.


    "What can I lose?"


    When the extremely violent and chilling roar disappeared, he became even colder and ferocious. "I am the emperor. If you want to kill me, you will suffer wrath today!"


    Lin Xi smiled and said scornfully, "if you have courage, you will come out to fight with me just like the shadow master?"

 Volume 16 Chapter 19

    "If you have the courage, you will come out to fight with me like the shadow master?"


    It seems frivolous to say this in such a solemn and cold time.


    But emperor Yun Qin, who was shrouded in crazy flame, heard many deeper meanings from Lin Xi''s words.


    At first, he spread the news that Lin Xi had come and forced him to abdicate all over the city, attracting half of the city to be empty, and making all the people in Zhongzhou gather in the half of the city in front of the imperial palace. However, even if Lin Xi started in a simple and violent way, he did not see the public opinion he imagined, and tens of millions of people were going to kill Lin Xi. ",


    Lin Xi''s remark is a kind of implicit irony that he can only rely on his own strength instead of trying to coerce the people of Zhongzhou city.


    At the same time, Lin Xi''s words have made him understand that Lin Xi has his own guess about the fury of the autumn sacrifice to defeat Wen xuanshu, and Lin Xi''s guess is infinitely close to the truth.


    He thought his anger against Lin Xi had reached its limit.


    However, the scorn and provocation in Lin Xi''s words made his anger grow more like the wild grass in spring. "Look at


    " you''re smart. " Emperor Yun Qin looked at Lin Xi angrily and said with a sneer, "but even the former president Zhang has to rely on the power of my changsun family to complete some of the things he wants to do. Do you really think that you alone can destroy the foundation of the changsun family for hundreds of years?"


    Looking at him, Lin Xi said calmly, "it''s you who have destroyed your foundation for hundreds of years."


    "Such a dialogue is meaningless, and your face is disgusting to my heart."


    Emperor Yunqin turned around and walked slowly along the broad central road of the Imperial City, "if you dare to kill me, you will come in."


    "Good."


    Lin Xi answered naturally, and then walked towards the palace gate in front of him.


    Even if all the people have fully understood the meaning of Lin Xi, but hearing Lin Xi''s straightforward answer and watching him walk to the palace, the vast majority of people can''t accept it at all.


    Dozens of Yunqin officials poured out of the palace gate and stopped in front of Lin Xi.


    "Don''t stop me." Lin Xi looked at the terrified officials in front of him and said seriously, "you can''t stop me."


    Most of these officials are civil servants, not practitioners. At the moment, many practitioners in the Imperial Palace hear Lin Xi''s words, but their bodies are completely stiff. They know that Lin Xi''s words are true.


    Lin Xi had killed the shadow saint when he was at the peak of the grand master. At this moment, he has already broken through the saint level. There is no such existence as Ni Henian in Zhongzhou city. There is no practitioner who can stop Lin Xi.


    "Let him in."


    Emperor Yunqin also made a voice at this time.


    At the time of his voice, all the officials in front of Lin Xi felt only a flower in front of him. When he turned around, Lin Xi had already passed through the palace gate and stepped on the central road like a pure gold shop.


    Emperor Yun Qin held hands and looked at the real dragon mountain from afar.


    His anger faded away, listening to the footsteps behind him, he began to really doubt that what God means is really omnipotent?


    However, when he thought of something he had done, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "God will die, too."


    He narrowed his eyes and turned around, breathing the cold air in the palace, looking at Lin Xi, who was standing in a golden ocean, and said this sentence slowly in his heart.


    Then he looked up at the sky.


    At the moment when he raised his head, a majestic breath came out of his body and flew around, seeping into the golden ground under his feet.


    All the people in Zhongzhou city have completely stopped breathing.


    Countless small golden lightning leaped outside his body, converged into a thick golden lightning column, and rushed to the sky with him as the center.


    At this moment, Emperor Yunqin kept absolute vigilance.


    He thinks Lin Xi will make a move at this moment.


    With Lin Xi''s cultivation of the holy step at that time, even if he only used the flying sword, he would have a fatal threat. Even with Lin Xi, there might be other powerful things in the college.


    However, Lin Xi is still standing quietly. His long sword is still in his hands.


    The huge golden lightning column rushed to the sky, breaking through the clouds above, shining golden over the Imperial City, and Lin Xi''s whole body was also dyed golden. On the royal city''s central axis Avenue, which is extremely broad and large, and can accommodate nine carriages, he suddenly looked very small in the face of the lightning column.


    However, he was still calm and did not move.


    In the sky above Zhongzhou City, there seems to be a divine Kingdom coming.


    All the people in Zhongzhou city looked up at the sky with the same fear as that autumn festival.


    Countless golden thunderclouds are like the golden armor of the general and the Dragon scales of the dragon in the sky, and then they come down like hills.


    The edge of thundercloud began to flow with golden lightning.


    A golden lightning, with a huge roar, fell from the sky.


    One is followed by countless.


    Countless golden lightning like pillars poured down like torrential rain.


    Once again, confidence and majesty filled the face of emperor Yunqin.


    In such thunder, he felt the panic and submission of Zhongzhou city.


    He felt that in such thunder, at least between him and Lin Xi, the Zhongzhou people who once again felt the wrath of heaven would naturally make a choice.


    A golden lightning bolt fell on him and spread like water.


    Invincible?


    In such thunder, I am invincible.


    He thought with a little pleasure and looked at Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi still stood in the middle of the road without moving.


    When he looked at Linxi, a thick golden lightning was falling from the air and hitting Linxi.


    Lin Xi still hasn''t moved.


    It''s just that his body also began to radiate golden luster, not the golden yellow glittered by the thunder light outside, but his body, sending out the golden thunder light.


    The thick golden lightning fell on him.


    Like a stream of golden water, pouring all over his body, along his body, hitting the ground, flowing.


    Emperor Yunqin is waiting for Lin Xi to be blown away by this lightning.


    However, this moment''s picture does not even appear when he dreams.


    His breathing and heartbeat seemed to stop completely at this moment.


    His body slowly began to shake, and then began to twitch.


    "How could it be!"


    In such thunder, the emperor, who was supposed to be at the most powerful time, screamed and cried like a child who had been robbed of candy and cheated and beaten.


    ¡­¡­


    The golden lightning in the sky is still falling.


    The huge roar covered the screams and cries of emperor Yunqin.


    However, Lin Xi''s position on the axis avenue of the palace has not changed since the beginning, so in the intersection of countless golden lightning, more and more people see that Lin Xi is still standing there peacefully.


    More and more people see that Lin Xi''s body is also shining with golden lightning.


    The most blank part of the brain is many officials of Yunqin who saw this scene. It seems that the world they are familiar with completely falls in front of them at this moment.


    Many people have lost their strength to stand and fall to the ground.


    Many people start to scream and cry.


    Lei Guangli, Lin Xi calmly looks at the twitching and crying emperor Yun Qin.


    He can understand the mood of emperor Yunqin at the moment.


    Everything that originally belonged to him and what he thought would be unbearable after the complete collapse. For example, when he woke up in Lulin Town, he found that the world that originally belonged to him was completely disappeared and he found that he was completely abandoned in a completely different world, he also cried hysterically and crazily.


    Besides, he was the one who he hated the most.


    Emperor Yunqin thinks that the most powerful weapon is himself, which is the concept deeply rooted in the hearts of the people of the world.


    However, he would never think that this was also Lin Xi''s last weapon against him.


    What Lin Xi had been hiding in the most difficult battle before.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Emperor Yun Qin saw the quiet Lin Xi in his crying. He let out a wild animal like howl, clapped his hands forward, and several golden lightning converged in front of him and hit Lin Xi.


    His body, along with this lightning, flew towards Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi calmly waited for several golden lightning to strike him, and then spread like a waterfall.


    Then he took a step forward, and out came the sword.


    The right palm of emperor Yun Qin was pierced directly by the sharp sword.


    When the sharp sword continued to cut the flesh and blood, walked forward and stabbed his heart, Emperor Yun Qin, who lost his sense completely, woke up slightly under the double stimulation of pain and intuitive reaction.


    The soul force in his body rushed out from the bottom of his foot recklessly, turning his whole body into a stone thrown by a stone throwing cart and flying back.


    Lin Xi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his hand broke away from the long sword.


    But his soul power is surging into the Rune of this long sword.


    He is a real sword master.


    So his sword is faster than in his hand!


    In front of the real threat of death, Emperor Yunqin finally woke up. At the moment when the sword light had pierced the skin on his chest, his left hand recklessly hit the flying sword passing through his right hand.


    A muffled "Dong".


    Lin Xi''s flying sword was shaken out by his strike.


    At the same time, half of the palm of his right hand was cut off by the rotating flying sword. My QT room is open! Innocent official QT room No. [9155]

 Volume 16 Chapter 20

    It is precisely because the body of the practitioner is very fragile relative to his own strength that every practitioner cherishes his own body.


    Emperor Yunqin is not only an ordinary practitioner. His body, hair and skin are more dignified than any practitioner in Zhongzhou imperial city. Usually, he was cut a wound on his body, which is a great event to shake Yunqin. What''s more, he was cut half of his hand by Lin Xi''s sword today.


    It was not until this half of his hand broke away from his body, and the blood came out with the soul spray, and the real impact of * * pain had not been seen for many years in his mind that the emperor with infinite ambition realized that all he had and could rely on before was gone.


    In the thunder light of Zhenlong mountain, he was completely knocked down as a mortal. He could only fight with the practitioners who lived in Zhongzhou city like ants in his eyes.


    "Is this the end of me?"


    When half of his hand flew out of his body, he stopped crying and laughed with real madness.


    "Is it happy to completely destroy one''s life? I don''t know if you people of qingluan college have thought that without qingluan college, the world might be better? "


    Lin Xi heard the words of emperor Yun Qin clearly.


    He didn''t want to answer the question that emperor Yun Qin was so literary and artistic, and it was meaningless at this time.


    And Emperor Yunqin didn''t want to hear his answer.


    His eyes passed through some scattered golden lightning and landed on the quivering flying sword of Lin Xi.


    "You succeed, you succeed in destroying an emperor who may build a stronger Empire, completely destroying everything for me."


    "So the last thing I can do now is destroy you."


    "Fortunately, your skill of swallowing other people''s vitality is not unlimited. You have broken through here and become holy, and your body has suffered some damage, so I still have the possibility to destroy you."


    Listening to the crazy and shrill voice of emperor Yun Qin, Lin Xi''s face is still calm, but her mood is a little different.


    After all, the supreme practice of "becoming a devil" can not endlessly devour the power of others to transform into his own soul power and accomplishments. After forcibly devouring some of the power of the sea demon king, breaking through the peak of the grand master, he devoured part of the power of the shadow master in a very short time, breaking through the saint at one stroke, which indeed made his body a little overloaded.


    And in the palm that emperor Yun Qin just clapped his flying sword, Lin Xi could also perceive that the cultivators of changsun''s blood not only have the power of golden thunder, but also have much more power than the cultivators of the same accomplishments.


    "Don''t forget that thunder college was founded by me. After all, the changsun family owns zhenlongshan. "


    Looking at Lin Xi''s flying sword, which was stable again in the air, Emperor Yun Qin made a sound again. His left hand pulled out of the Dragon Robe behind his neck, just like pulling out his spine, and drew out a golden long sword.


    Lin Xi has already cut off half of the hand of emperor Yun Qin. It''s not polite to face him at the moment. However, the breath on the golden sword drawn out by Emperor Yun Qin makes him fall into a slight stagnation.


    This is a long sword with strange bending. It has deep marks like bone nodes, and its surface is twinkling with double luster like bone and the hardest gem. At the first time, it gives Lin Xi a feeling like a huge phalanx.


    However, when his eyes stayed in those deep marks like knuckles, and he found that the deep marks were just a ring-shaped texture, and it seemed that there was no feeling of any flesh and blood attached to this thing, a clear consciousness rushed into his mind.


    This is not a phalanx, but a long sword made of horn!


    This is the sword made of the Dragon horn of the Dragon skeleton in the real dragon mountain?


    Just between the slight stagnation of Lin Xi, a breath of life flowed out of the right hand of emperor Yun Qin and came into the dead and vicissitudes sword.


    Blood gushed out of emperor Yunqin''s right hand and entered the body of this long sword at an amazing speed.


    A large amount of blood loss makes the cheeks of emperor Yunqin seem to sink slightly, and with the blood flowing out, it seems that there are other vitality in the body of emperor Yunqin, even his hair is becoming pale.


    The golden sword not only didn''t shine, but instead turned into dark gold, which makes people think of it strangely. It''s just like that the sword accumulated endless light and heat when it went through the nine heavens rapidly, but the body didn''t have the color it should have when it was damaged and burned.


    "The most powerful soul soldier in qingluan college is Dahei And this sword is the most powerful soul soldier of thunder college. Even Ni Henian got some important insights from this sword, and became the strongest practitioner in Zhongzhou city. "


    Close


    the eyes of emperor lengli of Yunqin are fixed on Lin Xi, and he says: "this sword has not been named yet. Today, after sacrificing the sword to the gods, it can be named the beheading God."


    Any unknown thing should be absolutely vigilant for practitioners. I''m afraid that Lin Xi has much more fighting experience than emperor Yun Qin, so in the face of this sword at this moment, he just recalled the flying sword and took the defensive position.


    ¡­¡­


    The thunder cloud over Zhongzhou began to fade.


    The lightning pillars shot down from the air are still very scary when connecting the heaven and the earth, but they have also become sparse.


    Even ordinary people in Zhongzhou city can see the real scene on the axis of the palace.


    Seeing that Lin Xi, who is as safe as the emperor in the lightning pillar and has golden lightning on his body, all the people in the cloud and Qin Dynasty are crazy. They don''t know what they are going to do. They can''t get rid of the thoughts melted in their bones for countless years. So many people''s minds are filled with the same idea: do even the heaven think that the emperor''s sin is unforgivable? Lin Xi''s doing this is to uphold the will of heaven?


    ¡­¡­


    The "destruction" of Lin Xi, as emperor Yun Qin said before, means that Lin Xi has destroyed some inherent things in these people''s hearts and the things he finally relied on to compete with qingluan college.


    So he would not hesitate to take his own blood and life as a guide to sacrifice a sword to kill Linxi.


    When the long sword in his hand completely turned into dark gold, he snapped and handed it out to Lin Xi.


    The sword''s body flowed the real blade, then took this sword as the center, condensed into a long sword which was dozens of times bigger!


    The huge sword is not dark gold, but the color of gold and bright red. It is bright and golden.


    At the moment when Emperor Yun Qin stabbed his sword, Lin Xi''s flying sword had already passed quickly in front of him, forming a light curtain formed by countless transparent swords.


    However, when the sword is shot out, the huge blade suddenly pierces and shatters all the light curtain!


    With a light hum, Lin Xi swept back like a falling bird. In this instant, he stepped back dozens of steps to completely avoid the power of the sword.


    This is obviously a lot of the power of the sword itself.


    He thought of Li Ku''s sacrificial sword which was obtained by Wen cangyue.


    In a sense, this sword is also like a dragon relic sword.


    Emperor Yun Qin felt a little happy. He didn''t stop at all. His whole body flew out to the place where Lin Xi left, and once again gave Lin Xi a sword.


    According to the truth, Lin Xi, who was forced to blow a lot of soul power out of his feet, should not be able to cope with the continuous attack of emperor Yunqin.


    However, Lin Xi was never a man of practice who could be measured by common sense.


    Regardless of his unique ability, Gu Xinyin is the only one in the world who can compare the speed of his soul power. Especially after he formally broke through the cultivation of the master level, his perception and reaction have brought him into a new realm.


    When he was three steps away from the tip of the huge sword, which was mixed with blood and gold, another light curtain composed of transparent sword light blocked him.


    In a clear sound of fragmentation and numerous strong air splashes, Lin Xi''s body flashed back dozens of steps again.


    The figure of emperor Yun Qin who stabbed two swords was still flying forward, but he didn''t stab the third sword at once.


    His cheeks and the snow in Zhongzhou city are pale, but his eyes seem to be burning. Looking at the retreating Lin Xi, he sneered: "you don''t think I don''t know that I have twice the spiritual power of the ordinary practitioners, so you don''t want to use this way to consume my spiritual power to win the final victory."


    The majestic soul power, in his cold laughter, came out of his hands. He held the sword, no longer stabbed it flat, but cut it out.


    Blood red and golden swords emerge from the body of the sword again. These swords still coagulate into a large sword dozens of times of the size. However, they did not condense on the body of the sword like the first two swords, but separated from the dark golden long sword and flew out!


    This sword is dozens of times larger than the ordinary long sword. With the long sword in the hands of emperor Yun Qin, it turns into a real flying sword. It flies in the air and falls towards Lin Xi!


    A curtain of light had formed in front of the huge sword.


    Naturally, Lin Xi can accurately grasp the real position of the sword. However, at this time, he can perceive that the dark golden sword in the hands of emperor Yunqin began to gush again.


    That is to say, under the action of emperor Yunqin, the sword in his hand is like a whirling blade flying car with continuous hair, and he can control the flight path of each giant sword.


    It is impossible for Lin Xi to resist the speed of several huge swords attacking at the same time.


    So Lin Xi didn''t retreat this time. Two roaring voices sounded at his feet. In the floating snow blown by the strong wind, his body was less than ten steps away from the emperor Yunqin!


    At this time, Lin Xi thought that only relying on close combat could he kill the emperor.

 Volume 16 Chapter 21

    It was Lin Xi''s flying sword that came before the emperor of the Qin Dynasty.


    Lin Xi''s Twilight sword came from Jiezhen, the descendant of Wenchang sword Pavilion. Jiezhen was the fastest sword master in Zhongzhou city. When practicing Twilight sword, Lin Xi naturally gained many insights from Jiezhen.


    In addition, his soul power transfer speed is much faster than that of the general master, so his flying sword at the moment is not as small and light as the real flying sword, but in terms of speed, it is much faster than the real flying sword.


    In the face of the sword that has been somewhat vague in perception and stabbed at his eyebrow, Emperor Yun Qin has no feeling about Lin Xi''s just passing the master, which is more powerful than many masters of the sword. He just wielded the sword in his hand.


    The sword, which had not yet completely solidified into a huge sword, flew away in front of him, forming a more gorgeous barrier than the twilight sword.


    Lin Xi''s flying sword was impacted by countless swords, and suddenly vibrated in the air at a very high frequency, unable to inch in for a while.


    In this moment, the real long sword in the hands of emperor Yun Qin fell on Lin Xi''s sword accurately, and the blade was cut on Lin Xi''s sword.


    Compared with the previous giant sword and the flying sword, this attack is quite plain, but at this moment, it shakes the breath of mountains and lakes. The flying sword of Linxi sinks violently, sending out a chilling metal vibration sound on the sword body, which gives people a feeling of breaking up completely.


    "Yes?"


    However, at this moment, it was Emperor Yunqin who was a little bit surprised.


    Lin Xi''s first intuition was correct. The sword in his hand was made by the Dragon horn in the keel of the real dragon mountain.


    This dragon horn not only contains strong vitality, but also is the most hard existence. Most of the flying swords in the world will be smashed by this sword. He didn''t expect that Lin Xi''s flying sword could withstand his sword''s strike.


    The soul power in Lin Xi''s body is constantly shaking, and many uncontrollable soul forces tear wounds in his body. But he has been experiencing a weak battle since qingluan college, so it seems that he has not been affected at all. Once again, pure and dazzling light beams are emitted from his eyes, shooting at the head raised by Emperor Yunqin and his eyes!


    Emperor Yun Qin had no time to dodge the light of Lin Xi.


    He didn''t even have time to turn around in such a hurry.


    However, at the moment when the pure light fell on his face, his eyes also exuded pure light.


    His mouth was cold and more pleasant.


    "After all, the priesthood belongs to Yunqin. Why do you think I am not bright?"


    "Do you think you can represent light?"


    He could not help saying that.


    After all, his soul power is stronger than Lin Xi''s, so his light will dispel Lin Xi''s light, but rush into Lin Xi''s eyes.


    However, his words turned into a sharp cry of pain!


    His light did not break through the light of Linxi, but diluted the light of Linxi a little, there are still many filaments, like a fine needle in his eyes!


    These filaments were not enough to blind his eyes like the shadow master, so his shrill cry contained more unbelievable.


    Lin Xi knows why.


    In this painful cry of emperor Yunqin, his cold face did not change at all. His body slightly pulled up, reached out and grasped his flying sword which was falling down and out of control. With a perfect gesture, a sword stabbed at the heart of emperor Yunqin.


    Emperor Yun Qin turned to his side and his right arm exploded. The whole arm was incredibly extended. Before the tip of Lin Xi''s sword touched his clothes, his broken palm had been pressed on Lin Xi''s abdomen!


    No words can describe the speed of the hand of emperor Yun Qin.


    From the sword he offered at the beginning to the palm he held at the moment, he reminded many practitioners of Zhongzhou city thoroughly. In the ten years before the founding of the state of Yunqin, the changsun family was the most powerful practitioner in Zhongzhou city. Half of the changsun family and the resident family were beaten by their own strength.


    What''s more, many practitioners were shocked and puzzled that the hand of emperor Yun Qin fell on Lin Xi, but it didn''t even make any sound, just like a very sticky thing sticking to Lin Xi''s belly!


    At this moment, only two people who fight in person really know what happened.


    Lin Xi''s body quivered slightly.


    "Poof!"


    The clothes behind him suddenly appeared countless tiny holes, countless tiny and terrifying air currents, and countless tiny and pure filaments shooting out of these holes, just like his body was suddenly pierced by countless tiny channels.


    But the power of his sword did not diminish.


    In the more unbelievable fierce drink of emperor Yun Qin, his sword point pierced the soul power of the body protection on the skin of emperor Yun Qin and pierced the chest of emperor Yun Qin!


    Close


    Emperor Qin Li drinks back.


    A wave of blood rushed out of his chest. When his feet landed, the blood had not yet landed.


    Until then, many high-level practitioners in Zhongzhou began to reflect what happened at that moment.


    The reason why the imperial court worshiped Ni Henian was invincible in Zhongzhou city for a long time was that he had a unique means to force his soul power into the enemy''s body.


    The hand of emperor Yun Qin is obviously the same as Ni Henian''s.


    That palm seems silent, but it pours the horrible amount of soul power into Lin Xi''s body at one stroke.


    No saint''s body can bear such a different amount of soul power. Emperor Yun Qin wanted to use this palm to make Lin Xi die instantly.


    However, this should have been a fatal blow, but I don''t know what means Lin Xi used, all out of the body!


    ¡­¡­


    There was not much blood in emperor Yunqin''s body.


    However, he covered his chest, but blood still flowed between his fingers.


    "How many such means are hidden in you!"


    He tried to suppress his flesh and blood with his soul force, to prevent the wounds in his body from flowing out more blood because of Lin Xi''s sword, and at the same time, he could not help hissing like a madman.


    "No matter how strong the changsun family is, it is only a clan accumulated for hundreds of years."


    Lin Xi coughed softly, looked at the emperor with blood everywhere in the Dragon Robe, and said, "no matter how strong you are, you can''t win all the practitioners in the world."


    At the moment, Emperor Yun Qin understood the meaning of Lin Xi''s words inexplicably.


    But he still has no regrets.


    "In that case, let all good stories be destroyed."


    He said something that Lin Xi could not understand for a while.


    Even a breath almost as hot as the fire of the master of purgatory mountain, separated from his pale skin, even the snow in the distance melted because of this horrible heat, and then swung out to form a piece of water pattern.


    Lin Xi also fell into a strong shock.


    This breath is even larger than that before emperor Yunqin was not injured, and it is not like the power of emperor Yunqin.


    In this time, all the people watching the war saw a strange picture.


    The injured body of emperor Yunqin still looks very miserable and weak.


    However, a huge red energy rose out of his body and formed a virtual shadow of a huge beast outside his body.


    The majestic vitality impacts the clouds above the central axis avenue of the Imperial City, which makes the clouds that have just faded from golden yellow become dazzling red.


    This red beast is covered with many red spiral stripes. It looks like a big manga dog from afar, and it is also like a kind of beast in the story of Linxi''s world Unicorn!


    The breathing of many old people in Zhongzhou really stopped at this moment.


    There is only one such "unicorn" in the world.


    Such a "unicorn" followed a high headed "duck" and a middle-aged practitioner into Zhongzhou city many times ago, and then fought with many strong overhaul practitioners in Zhongzhou city at that time, leaving countless wonderful stories.


    Everyone remembers the powerful power of the unicorn. When its vitality erupts, it can form a gorgeous sunset in the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    This can only be president Zhang''s "unicorn"!


    President Zhang''s "Qilin" left qingluan college with President Zhang, and then disappeared in the world with President Zhang. Even the people of qingluan college no longer know about President Zhang and his specific trace.


    Now, however, it will appear in such a situation at this time!


    Melt the soul!


    More and more people realize the meaning of this picture.


    More and more people can''t help hissing. I don''t know whether to exhale or inhale.


    Since this "unicorn" has been melted Then it can''t be alive.


    Now that it''s dead What about President Zhang who disappeared with it?


    What kind of connection does emperor Yun Qin have with this!


    Lin Xi''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley at this moment.


    He thought of Nangong Weiyang''s real Longwei without fingers.


    A guess in my heart is getting closer to the cruel truth.


    He just met Mingge, never saw the unicorn, and the old middle-aged uncle who came from the same world with him.


    However, when he saw the inscription of qingluan college, his fate was inseparable from that of qingluan college, and the middle-aged uncle, the mandarin duck and the unicorn. They were his teachers, friends and relatives like vice president Xia.


    Looking at the empty shadow formed by these vital energy from the crazy Yunqin emperor, he breathed deeply, but could not stop his heart from tearing like pain.

 Volume 16 Chapter 22

    "Damn you!" Lin Xi looked at the burning red S ¨¨ energy all over his body, and he seemed to be more crazy. He said word by word.


    "If it wasn''t me who decided to destroy this wonderful story, would you still choose to continue to hand over the throne to the changsun family?" Emperor Yun Qin said softly, looking at Lin Xi with crazy pleasure.


    From this sentence, Lin Xi heard more.


    He fell into silence, and his blood seemed to burn with the shock of red S ¨¨ yuan Qi.


    More powerful than usual, Emperor Yunqin began to laugh, started to move, rolled the air, made a great fire and roar, and approached Linxi.


    Lin Xi raised his head slightly.


    He didn''t shoot.


    Up to now, only he assassinated emperor Yunqin alone, just because of the threat of zhenlongshan, just because he wanted to break the power that emperor Yunqin could rely on most, but it doesn''t mean that the rest of the people were not in Zhongzhou city.


    There are many people who have deeper feelings with the unicorn. They must be more heartbroken at the moment.


    At the moment when he looked up quietly, there was an explosion in the sky.


    This blast is louder and angrier than the thunder when lightning strikes down!


    A more intense arrow light than the fierce R ¨¬ at noon smashed the clouds that made many people hard to breathe and fell on the emperor''s body.


    The emperor laughs wildly, and the magnificent red S ¨¨ yuan Qi spurts out like a hill. The arrow light becomes more and more clear in the red S ¨¨ yuan Qi, and finally becomes a huge metal long arrow. In the red S ¨¨ yuan Qi, it begins to melt into a drop of iron juice.


    Even such an arrow was destroyed by Emperor Yunqin. As a practitioner, Emperor Yunqin has never been so powerful.


    However, such a strong, but more awakened the dust laden memory of many Zhongzhou people.


    "President Zhang!"


    "Does the disappearance of president Zhang have anything to do with you?"


    "Where is president Zhang!"


    More and more people feel the anger in this arrow, and countless angry voices ring inside and outside the palace.


    More than ten old figures of Dao were taken away from the official group and the imperial city guard. They did not force them towards Lin Xi, but towards the powerful Yunqin emperor.


    Outside the palace, the people who had stayed outside the square had also crossed the area that pingr ¨¬ Li was not allowed to enter according to the Yunqin law. Like the water of Ch ¨¢ o, they surged towards the palace.


    At this moment, Emperor Yunqin didn''t continue to fight. Instead, he looked at Lin Xi and said in a crazy and joking tone: "this Yunqin It''s so beautiful in everyone''s imagination. You qingluan college also makes every Yunqin people feel that this empire is full of glory and so beautiful. Now I let a lot of things, are no longer beautiful and cruel, do you have a little disappointment and pain now? "


    "You let Zhen Longwei ambush president Zhang after climbing the mountains?" Lin Xi took a deep breath. He looked into the emperor''s eyes and asked, "is president Zhang alive or dead?"


    "I won''t tell you anything." Emperor Yun Qin smiled. He looked at Lin Xi cruelly. With a voice that only he and Lin Xi could hear clearly, he said, "all these secrets are destined to be buried with my death."


    Countless people are coming towards emperor Yun Qin.


    Lin Xi can''t stop countless people who are filled with extremely strong emotions at this moment.


    "If you can''t kill me, I can kill a lot of people." Emperor Yun Qin laughed wildly at Lin Xi. "You should understand that I won''t have any left hands at the moment."


    Lin Xi knew that what emperor Yun Qin said was true.


    From the beginning, he broke through the holy step, and his body was not able to bear his magic changes. So at this moment, he had to do his best to release his flying sword.


    Countless voices fell to the emperor of Yunqin.


    All this wave of arrows and soul soldiers, including Lin Xi''s flying swords, were all shaken by the red S ¨¨ vitality of the Yunqin emperor.


    However, there are more and more intensive air breaking sounds.


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd of Ch ¨¢ o water generally flows to the central road of the imperial city.


    Countless things hit the body of emperor Yunqin.


    In addition to a lot of soul soldiers, there are many other things Brick, silver, even jade, shoes, many people can smash things out.


    All these people who are influenced by inexplicable emotions just want to knock down emperor Yunqin and ask him about President Zhang. In everyone''s subconscious, such a powerful emperor Yunqin cannot be killed by his own things.


    However, no one has ever really faced the scene of countless things hitting themselves.


    Even a saint who is at the peak of both body and soul power may not be able to cope with such a scene. What''s more, they are facing is the emperor of Yunqin who is eager to die.


    It seems that the red S ¨¨ vitality is enveloped in the tumbling, and the emperor Yun Qin, who looks extremely powerful, suddenly disappears all the splendor on his body.


    His body, hit by countless things, became a mass of flesh and blood, and then in an instant, it was piled up with all kinds of sundries.


    Many people finally rushed to the front of emperor Yunqin.


    When they finally realized that emperor Yunqin had become a corpse, many people began to cry.


    Lin Xi holds the sword he picked up on the ground and stands among the surging man ch ¨¢ o.


    Zhang Yuanchang is invincible in the hearts of all Yunqin people. He established the Yunqin Empire together with the first emperor of Yunqin who is loved by all Yunqin people This is a very beautiful story. However, if there is a huge hidden plot behind this story, all these Yunqin people will doubt many feelings and things they think are sincere, and even start to doubt the Empire built on the glory of many stories.


    Zhang Ping is in a street outside the palace, looking at the out of control city.


    At the moment when Emperor Yunqin finally used the power he never used to make the city out of control, the indifferent God s ¨¨ on his face did not change, but fell into a short meditation.


    ¡­¡­


    "Where is president Zhang?"


    Someone pulled Lin Xi''s sleeve and asked.


    Then more and more people gathered and asked.


    Lin Xi didn''t know the answer to the question, and he was not sure whether he would be able to find out the answer to the question even if he entered the mountain.


    However, he knew that the situation must be controlled and he had to say something. Otherwise, it would not only destroy the Imperial Palace, but also the whole Yunqin empire.


    "Chang sun Jinshe ordered Zhen Longwei to lay down after climbing the mountains. He wanted to kill President Zhang, but he didn''t succeed."


    "Zhang Yuanchang travels in the unknown place after climbing the mountains."


    He began to speak out about the best result he had in mind.


    "Why hasn''t president Zhang appeared for so many years?"


    "He didn''t want to kill the son of the old man himself. He wanted to give his eldest grandson Jinshe a chance to repent."


    Lin Xi knew that as long as he answered, he would have more questions, which would bring more doubts or flaws. So he just looked up at the turbulent crowd around him and said with great firmness, "believe me, believe in qingluan college, we will deal with everything."


    After finishing this sentence, Lin Xi went to some of the faces on the side of the palace gate, which were extremely pale, but he could still keep some calm in front of the officials of Yun Qin, and said in a deep voice, "you should know how to do it."


    Then he walked out of the palace.


    Man ch ¨¢ o unconsciously moves with him.


    Many people who haven''t heard what he said want to get some answers from his mouth.


    The people who poured into the palace began to move out of the city with him.


    Those Yunqin officials began to bite their teeth and drive their duties. The imperial city''s bodyguards and guards began to slowly mobilize and maintain order.


    Lin Xi continues to walk forward, knowing that time can make these Yunqin people calm down again.


    There was a crowd around him.


    In the process of his walking, there were many people crowded around him, but when this person crowded around him, Lin Xi felt that there was a thin roll of paper in his hand.


    He saw the man with his head down, as if he was no different from the ordinary people in Zhongzhou.


    No one noticed the chubby middle-aged man.


    Lin Xi also began to remember in a trance a long time after the little fat middle-aged man disappeared in the remaining light of his eyes. The man was Zhen Kuai, once a subordinate of Wen rencangyue, once a thin man.


    ¡­¡­


    In Zhenlong mountain, Nangong Weiyang stands in front of a huge metal pillar.


    On the central array of this metal pillar, sat the old dragon guard without fingers who had forced her out of the real dragon mountain.


    At the moment, her strength is far more than that of the old real dragon guard.


    But even now, she can''t kill the real Longwei.


    Because the countless real dragon gems are inlaid on the top of the metal giant pillar which stretches out several meters above the ground. Under the soul power of the real dragon guard, it radiates the power of numerous heavy holy steps, forming several golden s ¨¨ s Lightning hoods outside the old real dragon guard.


    According to the meaning of Lin Xi, she entered the real dragon mountain after the lightning and thunderstorm like the fury began to disappear.


    But zhenlongshan is so high that you can vaguely see what happened in Zhongzhou city.


    So she didn''t plan to do it. Instead, she just looked at the real Longwei, made a serious salute, and asked, "can you tell me the result of the war between you and president Zhang?"


    She asked very seriously, like a respectful teacher of students.


    However, she said that she was just absorbed in the soul force to prevent herself from being killed by Nangong Weiyang. It was a sad smile.


    A "poof.".


    The remaining soul power in his body exploded. His figure, with the question of Nangong Weiyang, disappeared completely in the center of the metal array disk.


    ¡­¡­


    In a carriage not far from the real dragon mountain, the face of the long princess was already full of tears.

 Volume 16 Chapter 23

    Lin Xi''s pace seems to be slow, but his steps are actually farther than ordinary people.


    As he walked through Zhongzhou, the crowd behind him became more and more scattered and less dense.


    When he came, what he did for the people of the Empire could not be compared with that of Zhang Yuan, and what he did could not replace Zhang Yuan''s position in the hearts of people in the world, so his heart didn''t feel the slightest frustration because his words could not pacify the mood of the people of Yunqin for a while. He just turned a corner and quietly unfolded Open Zhen quickly into his hand roll of paper.


    The soul melting power released by Emperor Yunqin at last has confused his thoughts. He knows that in order to let the people of Yunqin begin to doubt some beautiful stories, the greatest intention of emperor Yunqin is to let himself enter the mountains to seek answers.


    At this time, Zhen quickly put the paper roll into his hand, which made him feel that something unusual must happen.


    There are only five words on the paper: "ronggongfang in the west of the city."


    Lin Xi quietly shakes the paper into dust in the palm of his hand, and then goes straight West towards the city.


    There are many workshops in the west of Zhongzhou city.


    Lin Xi has never been here before. He doesn''t know where ronggongfang is. However, on the streets far away from these workshops, Lin Xi can vaguely determine which ronggongfang is.


    Because there is only one workshop along the river in the west of the city, and there are thick smoke pillars emerging.


    At the moment, there are still many people following Lin Xi. With Lin Xi getting closer to those workshops, many people, especially some practitioners in Zhongzhou City, have also found the smoke column which appears very abrupt in the quiet sky.


    They are more certain than Lin Xi. That is where Rong workshop is.


    There are 13 workshops in the west of the city, 12 of which are workshops belonging to the court hall. They are specialized in manufacturing various weapons for the court hall.


    Ronggong workshop is not the largest in these workshops, but it has the largest number of craftsmen, and does not produce standard ordnance, only some special ordnance and soul soldiers.


    At the moment, the most suspicious thing is that ronggongfang and other senior workshops in Zhongzhou city are all under the jurisdiction of Rongjia.


    After the autumn festival, Rongjia and Lengjia are already the most important forces in Zhongzhou city. Today, such a big event is closely related to Rongjia. Other workshops have not started normally. How can Rongjia keep running in an orderly manner?


    Lin Xi''s pace is still not particularly fast.


    At the moment, most people in Zhongzhou haven''t returned to their usual place. Behind him is bustling, but in front is empty.


    In this empty city, he could not escape the feeling of the moment.


    What makes his mood more and more dignified is that at the moment, the people in the workshop should have known his arrival. However, those towering pillars of smoke don''t seem to have changed much at all.


    This feeling makes him feel that if there is any secret hidden in this workshop, the person who hides the secret will not care at all until he finds out that the secret has been discovered by him.


    ¡­¡­


    There are still soldiers in silver armour patrolling outside the workshop.


    These soldiers who are still strictly following the military orders don''t know about the upheaval of the palace, but they have all arrived at the thunder cloud over the palace, and the lightning like the wrath of the sky. Now to Lin Xi, who appears in the sight, these soldiers who have been in a state of extreme nervousness for a long time are all stiff.


    "Emperor Yunqin has died and will be succeeded by the eldest princess."


    Walking to the gate of the workshop, Lin Xi, who was in front of the soldiers of Yunqin, said a simple and direct sentence, and then asked, "who is the school official among you?"


    The lips of a young sergeant in silver were shaking for a long time, but he didn''t make a sound.


    "Before I came here, was there anything to deliver?" Asked Lin Xi, who could not make a sound for a while.


    This young silver armour Sergeant swallowed a mouthful of saliva, which made him shake his head subconsciously: "No."


    Lin Xi nodded. He didn''t say anything more, so he crossed these soldiers, pushed open the heavy black iron door of the workshop, and walked in.


    Just by feeling, he went straight to the workshop closest to the river.


    When he walked into the workshop with several furnaces standing, dozens of people stopped inside, looking pale.


    At the back of several monster like furnaces, there are several tooling areas that are separated by metal plates and appear extremely clean and tidy.


    There are numerous small metal and crystal parts, which are arranged on the shelves covered with various flannelette.


    However, in Lin Xi''s eyes at the moment, there is no monster like furnace in the workshop, and there is no figure of all the craftsmen who know his arrival and stop. In his mind, there is not even a specific impression inside the workshop.


    He didn''t pay attention to how many strange things were inside the workshop and what kind of arrangement they were. His eyes were already on one of the things in the tooling area when he passed these craftsmen.


    It''s a very unique heavy metal runner.


    On the top of the wheel, there are many simple textures. In a shaft in the center of the wheel, there are many small ring-shaped metals and pendulums.


    Lin Xi''s face gradually turned pale.


    He passed them through like air and came to the heavy metal wheel.


    He wanted to be wrong, but when his toes touched the heavy metal wheel, he knew it was all true.


    He turned around with a pause in his breath, and the craftsmen who had just been treated as air by him asked, "are you making this thing? Do you know what this is? "


    All these craftsmen can''t understand Lin Xi''s emotions and words at the moment.


    They didn''t make a sound, but the senior craftsmen nodded.


    "Who asked you to make this?" Lin Xi asked with difficulty these great craftsmen.


    "It''s Lord Rong." A master craftsman collected his breath.


    Lin Xi, the great craftsman in the official suit, asked, "which Rong adult?"


    "Master Rong Zongsheng." Said the great craftsman.


    Rong Zongsheng was not the old man who sat behind the heavy curtain in the past. However, he was the host of Rong''s family in Zhongzhou city after the autumn festival.


    Lin Xi took a deep breath and then asked, "where are the methods and materials for refining these things? When did it arrive? "


    "We''re just in charge of refining a few of them."


    The craftsman heard that Lin Xi just wanted to trace the origin of these things. He became more calm and explained clearly: "there are two main alloys of these things, which were originally produced by our workshop here. Other materials and parts that have been manufactured are shipped from the outside. We know that this is an extremely powerful soul soldier, but we don''t know how to assemble it, because we are only informed of the process of making some of the things we are asked to refine. "


    After a small meal, the great craftsman added: "these things were delivered seven days ago."


    Lin Xi stands at his present position with the heavy metal wheel in front of his tiptop. There are three such metal wheels when he reaches them, so he says in a low voice with some difficulty: "if you follow the order Should we be able to finish three parts of this kind soon? "


    "It should be finished in five days." The great craftsman said to Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi nodded. He didn''t say anything to these craftsmen anymore. He didn''t even mention how to deal with these things.


    He walked out of the workshop and stopped at the door of the workshop.


    He felt a bit dazzled in the bright sunshine.


    The figure of Nangong Weiyang appears in his sight at this moment.


    "The long Princess didn''t come to the real dragon mountain." Nangong Weiyang said before he came near him.


    Lin Xi''s hands vibrated for a moment, he took Nangong Weiyang and asked, "even if you, you have not traced out who took her away?"


    Nangong Weiyang nodded, and Lin Xi asked, "what''s in this workshop?"


    "One wheel metal puppet, Saint stage one wheel metal puppet!"


    Lin Xi took Nangong Weiyang and said, "where is Zhang Ping now?"


    Nangong Weiyang frowned deeply. She thought for a moment, and Lin Xi said, "Zhang Ping is in Zhongzhou city. Even if he is hiding, he must be able to find him. But are you sure you don''t want to go to thunder college first?"


    "I hope it has nothing to do with him, or he has another idea." Lin Xi took a lot of effort to say the second sentence: "and if he really has the arrangements you want, even if we rush to thunder college now, I''m afraid it''s too late."


    "We should go to the southern suburbs."


    Nangong Weiyang thought seriously again, then she looked up at Linxi and said, "we can first Qin Xiyue is not there."

 Volume 16 Chapter 24

    Most of zhongzhouwei is now stationed in the southern suburb outside Zhongzhou.


    In the winter of last year, after di choufei was assassinated by Lin Xi, the actual control of zhongzhouwei was transferred to Xu Jianyan.


    As long as the nearly 100000 Zhongzhou guards are not in disorder and do not rush into Zhongzhou City, today Lin Xi killed emperor Yunqin. No matter how many shocks are caused in Zhongzhou City, most of these shocks only exist in people''s hearts. The whole Zhongzhou city cannot be in disorder and will not fall into countless bloody conflicts.


    Xu Zhenyan is not a person under the control of the college, so when Lin Xi appeared alone in front of the Imperial Palace, Qin Xiyue, Chi Yuyin and other demon cultivators who followed Lin Xi, as well as some important figures of the college, had gone to the Zhongzhou guard in the southern suburbs.


    There is no saint division in Zhongzhou guards, and Chi Yuyin, the practitioners of the demon clan, have their own means to deal with the formed army. So even if Xu Jianyan and the generals of Zhongzhou guards have any ideas, those Zhongzhou troops will never enter Zhongzhou city after Linxi arrives at Zhongzhou city.


    Gao Yanan, Jiang Xiaoyi and some other important figures including Xu Shengmo went to thunder college.


    One valley of thunder college is where emperor Yunqin secretly cultivated his private army. Even though emperor Yunqin didn''t choose to burn with Lin Xi, but chose to flee, most of his power in the world of practitioners was cut off. Even if he could escape from Zhongzhou city eventually, he could not have much power.


    For all kinds of changes, the lecturers and Lin Xi at the back of Ailao Mountain of the college had their own calculations. However, no one expected that emperor Yun Qin would show such secrets at the end of the exhibition and choose to burn the jade and stone in such a way.


    No one thought that in the high-level workshop of Rong''s family, the metal puppet of Saint level appeared in the battle of qianyeguan was created!


    This is not an oversight of qingluan college. Without the cooperation of powerful figures in Zhongzhou city and the arrangement and planning of a powerful hidden force in the outside world, even in the six or seven days of qingluan college, most of the attention has been paid to the killing of the emperor Yunqin, allowing the workshops to make some accessories for the metal puppets, It will definitely be discovered by qingluan college.


    in the city of Zhongzhou, there is strength to cooperate, the news was blocked so dead, and all the eyes of the youth Luan college were excluded, not being discovered by the University of Luen, only three people can do it.


    Leng Zhennan, Leng Qiuyu''s father, Rong Zongsheng, the principal of Rong''s family, as well as the previous rumors in the outside world, have groveled to the Xu maxim of Rong''s family.


    And what about the outside powers?


    Even if what Lin Xi found at the moment is not a single metal puppet, but something else After the grand meeting in qianyeguan, Zhang Pingyu killed the elder in one fell swoop with huokui who came out of the demon prison. After becoming the new leader of the mountain, Zhang Ping seemed to be the only one who could pose some potential threats to qingluan college.


    So Bian Linghan and others have some concerns about Zhang Ping.


    ¡­¡­


    "To the southern suburbs?"


    Lin Xi spits out these words with difficulty. His mouth is full of unspeakable bitterness. It seems that all the unpleasant taste in his body flows into his mouth.


    Whether he wants to believe it or not, all the things that happened at the moment point to Zhang Ping, and there is no second choice.


    In the original plan, after he killed emperor Yunqin and completely controlled Zhenlong mountain in the south palace Weiyang, he would directly enter the palace of Yunqin emperor, preside over the overall situation, and the long princess who stabilized the court situation disappeared in the carriage which was not far away from Zhenlong mountain. The eldest princess has happened to him and Nangong Weiyang, so he can''t help worrying about the safety of Gao Yanan and others who went to thunder college.


    What''s more, he can''t bear it If it is Zhang Ping, there are many strengths that Zhang Ping can have at the moment because of the trust Lin Xi gave him.


    "Never be you..."


    Lin Xi forcefully swallowed all kinds of unpleasant taste that flooded into his mouth. He said this sentence like asking for help in his heart. He tried his best to make himself think like usual, without thinking about more terrible consequences.


    "No."


    He then shook his head vigorously and looked at Nangong Weiyang: "if it was him We should stay in Zhongzhou and find him now, rather than go to the southern suburbs. "


    "Why?" Nangong Weiyang frowns and looks at Linxi.


    Even though she has full trust in Lin Xi, she has her own views and opinions on all things. In the event that Zhang Ping became the new leader of purgatory mountain, she didn''t take some of Lin Xi''s ideas into account in the past days. She still used her own strength, even some of Zhantai shallow Tang''s strength in the great Mang, kept checking and examining Zhang Ping. Until she felt that Zhang Ping was trusted enough, she would give up her observation of Zhang Ping. Lin Xi usually doesn''t take care of her business, and even if he knows what she does, he knows that it''s impossible to change her mind and way of doing things. However, even though she is using her strength to check Zhang Ping''s every move, such things still happen today, and at the moment, she still loses the trace of Zhang Ping, so she thinks it is largely because of her responsibility. So her mood at the moment is also extremely bad. Her serious voice at the moment even brings some rudeness that she never has at ordinary times.


    "I know what you mean. You think what Zhang Ping cares most is Qin Xiyue. If there is anything in the world that is most important to him, it can only be Qin Xiyue. " Looking at her, Lin Xi said painfully, "but the more you care about a person, the more you care about a person''s opinion. If it''s really him He doesn''t even care about Qin Xiyue''s opinion, and is not afraid to lose her Then why did he go to the south suburb at the first time? "


    Nangong Weiyang''s eyebrows were frowned tighter. At this time, her thoughts were faster and clearer than Lin Xi''s. she looked at Lin Xi almost immediately and said, "so he should have gone to Nanling long ago. If he is still in Zhongzhou today, it means that he has to do other important things in Zhongzhou City."


    In the rough eyes and eyes of Nangong Weiyang, Lin Xi slowly bit his lips.


    "Lin Xi, you idiot, what are you doing? What are you hesitating and late? Wake up! If you don''t wake up, you won''t be able to solve the problem at all, and many people will be killed! "


    He made a sudden cry, which many people heard.


    His eyes were more painful, but the corners of his lips began to harden.


    "It''s easy to judge whether he is a friend or not. If he is still my friend, he will come to see me as soon as possible. Nature can understand my behavior at this time. "


    He whispered this sentence again, and then directly toward the street in front of him, he summoned his soul and shouted: "Zhang Ping, I want to see you!"


    Many people in the west of the city heard his words. Naturally, his words began to pass quickly in Zhongzhou city.


    "We''ll find him at the same time!"


    Lin Xi did not have any hesitation. He coughed gently and said to Nangong Weiyang, "in Zhongzhou City, the power of chaotang is the fastest. Let every department and army that can obey orders search door to door and find him! Find the long princess! "


    "By all means, deliver the news to Nanjiao and thunder College as soon as possible!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhongzhou city has never been so turbulent as this day. The hearts of people in Zhongzhou city have never been so flustered as this day.


    In the minds of most Yunqin people, he was wise. The repentant emperor was killed by Lin Xi, who represented qingluan college. Before his death, all people found out that he had secretly calculated the most respected Dean Zhang of all Yunqin people.


    The millions of Yunqin people in Zhongzhou city are still thinking about how to do it. They are still thinking about whether the long princess is completely innocent. However, news comes out that under the arrangement of Lin Xi, the long princess who is already going to the palace to preside over the overall situation, is robbed by someone, whose life and death are uncertain.


    Most people don''t know who Zhang Ping is, but after Lin Xi recovers his normal thinking ability, the news that the long princess has been robbed is extremely effective.


    More Yunqin officials wake up from the great grief, confusion and difficult choice, and begin to search for the whereabouts of the long princess for the first time.


    Many of the Yunqin people, who had not returned home or eaten anything since the early morning, began to look around for suspicious traces.


    "Boom!"


    The gates of a city gate tower keep falling, pounding the earth, making a dull and loud sound like lightning pillars pounding the earth.


    The whole city of Zhongzhou is shaking.


    Lin Xi and Nangong Weiyang stand on the top floor of one of the closed gates.


    All the gates are closed.


    Zhongzhou has completely become an isolated city.


    If the people inside want to go out of the city, they have to cross the city wall and break through the blockade of the gate guards.


    The search power of the whole city''s people is more amazing than that of any practitioner. However, Lin Xi''s face at the moment has become colder.


    Because until now, Zhang Ping didn''t appear in front of him, and there was still no news from Zhang Ping.


    It''s not just Zhang Ping.


    Long princess, Xu Zhenyan, lengzhennan, and several important people of Rong family, who were supposed to be in Zhongzhou City, seem to have disappeared completely from Zhongzhou city.


    Are these people still in Zhongzhou city?


    Lin Xi looked at the most magnificent city in the world, looked at the numerous streets and lanes, took a deep breath, and slowly vomited out. Then he sat down on the city gate, closed his eyes, began to meditate and practice, and replenished his soul power.


    Because he knew that all he could do at this time was to wait.

 Volume 16 Chapter 25

    The long and upward stone steps seem to be endless, stretching into the floating mountain fog.


    Gao Yanan, Jiang Xiaoyi, Bian Linghan and lengqiuyu stood on the square behind the Mountain Gate covered by the clouds. In front of them, in addition to Xu Shengmo, who always had an unpleasant expression, there were several professors and lecturers dressed in the black robes of the college, such as the madman Qin, who they had not seen for a long time.


    Thunder college was set up by Emperor Qin in order to suppress qingluan College from the beginning, including all the external things. Naturally, thunder college looks no worse than qingluan college.


    At the moment, the square where Gao Yanan and others are located is paved with bricks and stones of Jin s ¨¨. Around the square, there are many Jin s ¨¨ s palaces, which surround the square like a valley.


    At the end of the square, there is still a mountain gate, which is like a passage to the sky, passing through a naturally formed Mountain Gate, leading to the highest peak of leiming mountain.


    From the end of the square to the peak of leiming mountain, there are still many kinds of buildings, just like a city beyond the world, or a royal city built on the mountain.


    This is the main rhythm of thunder college.


    If there is no blood and broken soul soldiers and corpses everywhere, all the people standing in the square, looking at the clouds floating in front of them, and looking at the layers of jade buildings in the mountain wind, I''m afraid they will feel that they are walking in the heaven Palace on the earth.


    Just like Ni Henian and some practitioners under the throne of emperor wanted to take over Xianyi college, although thunder college lost many experts in the autumn festival, the people of qingluan college had an absolute advantage in strength, but there would be resistance if there was oppression.


    In this square, there has been a big battle. Around Gao Yanan and others, Xu Shengmo and Qin lunatic, the strong men of qingluan college, the blood from the bodies of dozens of practitioners of thunder college is drying up.


    There are hundreds of practitioners of thunder college gathered in the corner of the square.


    They were dressed in light gold s ¨¨ and those in black robes of qingluan college formed a strong contrast.


    Because they don''t want to, dare not or for more complicated reasons, they didn''t choose to fight to prevent qingluan College from entering and taking over thunder college, but most of them felt deeply humiliated.


    Among these people, Xu Shengmo saw a strong man of thunder college who had a dispute with himself because of the affairs between the colleges. Looking at the strong man of thunder college with humiliating eyes, he could not help sneering at the man: "Vice President Xia has endured for so many years, and you thunder college have oppressed our qingluan College for so many years. We qingluan college would not have Should be pressed by you, now by us, what are you not convinced of? "


    Xu Shengmo is talking about the fact, but what these people of thunder college think in silence is another question. This is fundamentally different from the previous victories and defeats in some competitions and academic disputes. Will the future thunder college survive after qingluan College of R ¨¬ became the leader of thunder college?


    Although it has not yet reached the top, it has entered some secret places built on the top of the mountain of thunder college, but the hearts of thunder college loyal to Emperor Yun Qin have collapsed, and the purpose of entering thunder college has been completed.


    Gao Yanan and Bian Linghan are worried about the situation of Zhongzhou city at the moment.


    They didn''t know that emperor Yunqin finally put out such a spirit melting, which had died in the violence of the people in Zhongzhou city.


    Xu Shengmo''s voice gradually disappeared in the square.


    A man dressed in the black armor of a common Yunqin soldier, wearing a black s ¨¨ metal mask on his face, suddenly walked out of the stone steps behind the mountain gate above.


    ¡­¡­ Emperor Yunqin always expressed his deepest expectation for thunder college, and established a strong college at one hand, which was enough to prove that he was strong, or when thunder college was strong to a certain extent, he could prove that Yunqin could not have qingluan college, so when he chose thunder college in the past, he also chose the most magnificent one within nearly 700 miles of Zhongzhou city Mountain, Thunder Mountain.


    The main peak of leiming mountain is very high and majestic, but the surrounding peaks don''t even have the height of half of the main peak of leiming mountain. They are like courtiers who bow down and kneel on the ground.


    When qingluan college officially entered thunder college and several battles broke out, thousands of people in cloud Qin style black armor appeared in the forest of a low mountain in the east of the main peak of Thunder Mountain.


    It looks like an ordinary Yunqin army. However, these people in the black armour of Yunqin style are all covered with black s ¨¨ metal masks.


    The two leaders silently looked at the magnificent Thunder Mountain, and then seemed to wait for a moment, both of them took off the metal mask.


    All the officials of Yunqin Dynasty should know these two people.


    Rong Zongsheng and lengzhennan, now Lin Xi and qingluan college are looking for these two people, not in Zhongzhou City, but here looking up to leiming mountain.


    At the moment, the face of Rong Zongsheng, who really masters Rong''s family, is very elegant. He looks at the thundering mountain in front of him and some of the brilliant buildings that are barely visible. He thinks that this thundering mountain and thundering college are going to disappear in Yunqin forever, and his heart is filled with emotion and shock.


    Close the & lt; ad & gt;


    Leng Zhennan didn''t have Rong Zongsheng''s feelings. He knew Leng Qiuyu was also in Thunder Mountain at the moment, so he thought coldly in his heart at the moment. Maybe it''s much better than that in the future when he and his daughter fight against each other, watch their daughter be killed, or kill themselves by their daughter.


    "It''s time to start."


    Rong Zongsheng took a deep breath, slowly spit out, said this sentence.


    But with the exit of his sentence, there was a strange vibration between the quiet mountains and forests.


    The air between heaven and earth seems to bulge out gently.


    This slight bulge immediately turned into an unimaginable hammer.


    All the people in cloud Qin style black armour, including Rong Zongsheng and lengzhennan, could not stand firm at all.


    Countless White s ¨¨ pillars, rising from the Thunder Mountain, float towards the sky like countless White s ¨¨ mushrooms.


    Standing between the heaven and the earth, the whole thundering mountain is cracking and collapsing like a watermelon in the huge, unimaginable roar.


    Countless heavy rocks and stones are collapsing, and countless magnificent temples are collapsing in a moment.


    The smoke and dust formed by the collapse will cover the whole Thunder Mountain and the sky above. A circle of huge dust waves will form on the hillside. The more they gather, the bigger they will become, and the bigger they will become.


    The wind twisted the face of lengzhennan.


    ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long it took for the huge roar and collapse to stop, and the beating ground to calm down.


    The faces of Rong Zongsheng and lengzhennan are very pale and their hands tremble slightly.


    All of them sat down behind them, their eyes full of shock and fear.


    The whole thundering mountain is still wrapped in dust, but anyone can imagine what it has become.


    These people in black armour are coughing constantly. Some people have violent mood swings, which lead to severe gastrointestinal convulsions and vomiting.


    They saw that they had accumulated thick dust on their bodies and feet, and they could not see a trace of green in the forest.


    They also saw stones the size of houses rolling down to the foot of the hill where they were.


    No one can live in such a thundering mountain.


    Even a powerful saint, in such a collapse of the whole mountain, I''m afraid there is no chance to survive.


    They know that there were many strongmen of qingluan college in thunder college, but in order to kill them, they buried the whole Thunder Mountain and the whole thunder college?


    Who has taken such drastic and cruel measures?


    Who can make such a mountain collapse?


    Rong Zongsheng and lengzhennan know what means are used to make Thunder Mountain and thunder college become weapons to kill those young strong men and holy teachers of qingluan college. It is precisely because they know ahead of time that they are able to barely control their mind and spirit in the face of such a scene at the moment, and they are encouraged to stand.


    "Search all the mountains! Don''t let go of any suspicious trace! "


    There are some abnormal sounds in the south of lengzhen, which start to ring in this forest land.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the wall of Zhongzhou City, Lin Xi suddenly opened his eyes.


    When he opened his eyes, Nangong Weiyang was already looking at the location of leiming mountain.


    The whole city of Zhongzhou suddenly began to shake.


    The snow on all the walls and houses began to poop.


    All the people in Zhongzhou City heard all kinds of noises from the tiles and the things in the house.


    Then all the people heard a faint, loud voice coming from a distance.


    All the people in Zhongzhou were shocked again. They didn''t know what happened.


    Lin Xi''s hands trembled slightly.


    Even Nangong Weiyang''s face began to turn pale.


    Leiming mountain is too far away from Zhongzhou city. Even though they have tried to deliver messages to leiming mountain at the fastest speed, the messages in Zhongzhou city may not reach leiming mountain at this moment. They can''t know what''s going on in leiming mountain, but they can still feel the vibration and hear the sound so far away Even if you don''t think about it, you can know that there must be something terrible happening in leiming mountain.


    Lin Xi looks up at these gorgeous splendors.


    Qin Xiyue, Chi Yuyin and other demon cultivators came, which shows that there is no problem in the army in the southern suburbs.


    But the more so, the more real and cruel the speculation becomes, and the more things develop in the direction that he doesn''t want to see and can''t control.

 Volume 16 Chapter 26

    Qin Xiyue and Chi Yuyin fall down.


    The distant thunder like voice is still coming, there are still countless rustle of snow falling in Zhongzhou city.


    The faces of Lin Xi and Qin Xiyue on the tower are very sad.


    "That should be the voice from thunder college."


    Qin Xiyue looked at Lin Xi''s eyes for a long time, then broke the silence and said slowly, "it can only be him."


    Lin Xi looked at her and couldn''t say anything for a moment.


    "I know you don''t want to believe that. You have other possibilities in mind, such as he has been killed or controlled. But you should understand that the metal puppet and huokui are the things that he lives in the purgatory mountain. He is the only one who knows the refining methods of the metal puppet. Rong Jia started to make some things of the metal puppet seven days ago, but he was with us seven days ago, so it is impossible for him to be controlled. And don''t forget that since he can kill the elder of purgatory mountain, he can only kill such a saint as Nangong Weiyang. And even Nangong Weiyang can''t kill him in Zhongzhou without a word. As long as there is such a level of fighting in Zhongzhou City, it is impossible not to be found. " Qin Xiyue''s face is getting colder and colder, as if there is ice crystal shining, "I know you are disappointed I''m disappointed in him, too. But no matter what happened, it has happened. I just hope you can calm down completely and deal with it as usual. "


    Lin Xi was silent for a long time, nodded his head slowly and asked, "have they left zhongzhouwei barracks in the south suburb?"


    Qin Xiyue knows Lin Xi very well. She and Lin Xi are in the same mood, but she knows she can''t support it, but she must restore Lin Xi''s ability of control and adaptability, otherwise more things will happen that will disappoint or even despair her and Lin Xi.


    So she didn''t answer Lin Xi''s question for the first time, but looked at him and asked, "do you want them to leave zhongzhouwei barracks in the southern suburbs or stay in zhongzhouwei barracks to control zhongzhouwei?"


    Lin Xi looked at her and said, "the more decentralized the power is, the more likely there is a problem. So they can''t stay in zhongzhouwei barracks. "


    "Your thoughts are the same as ours." Qin Xiyue looks at Lin Xi and nods: "miss an and they have left the southern suburb, but they are still on their way because the God wood flying crane is not safe again, and Chi Yuyin can''t control more immortal butterflies."


    "Let everyone not reveal their traces, and do not use the most commonly used means of communication of qingluan college." Lin Xi tightens his clothes, which makes him feel a little cold. He whispers, "because he is familiar with our contact information, and we may not be able to defeat him."


    ¡­¡­ Gao Yanan and others climbed up from the rubble that covered the valley.


    Their bodies are also full of gravel, and their black robes can''t see the original Yan s ¨¨. Everyone has many bloodstains. Even Xu Shengmo''s eyes are full of fear, disbelief and inexplicable embarrassment.


    The thunder mountain behind them is like a pumpkin that has been stabbed by a stick. All the magnificent temples and mountain paths have disappeared.


    "Who are you?"


    Gao Yanan overcame the weakness and shock of soul power consumption, and looked at the practitioner who was also struggling to get up from the gravel.


    The yogi wearing the cloud Qin black armor coughed up some blood foam mixed with dust from the black s ¨¨ s metal mask and said: "Yuhuo laughs."


    Gao Yanan thought of the story Lin Xi told her about the battle between the great wild and the great wild. Then she remembered who this man was: "the leader of the black dragon army, Huang Huo, laughs You didn''t die in Cize? "


    The practitioner with dyspnea pulled off his metal mask. Though his face was covered with a mixture of dust and blood, he could see the beauty of his face.


    "He has saved my life in daicize, so that I can go back to daimang. Now I have to help him once." The beautiful looking commander of the black dragon army in the xir dragon snake mountains coughed softly.


    Close the & lt; ad & gt;


    GAO Yanan still can''t completely recover from the complete destruction of thunder college. She looks at Yuhuo and smiles, thinking about so many practitioners of thunder college who have been completely buried, and subconsciously says: "since you decide to help Why didn''t you show up early and let these thunder college people escape? "


    "Because it''s too late." Yuhuo looked at her with a smile and said bitterly, "when I was ordered to come here, I found that it was you who should be dealt with, but when I finally found out that such a means was prepared here, there was not much time."


    After a little meal, he looked at all the people who had consumed their soul power because they were running too hard, and said solemnly, "and even now, I have no assurance that we can escape alive."


    Hearing such words, Gao Yanan began to slowly recover her normal thinking ability. She began to realize a more serious problem. Her face, stained with dust, gravel and blood, became more pale: "you were the hidden of purgatory mountain before?"


    "Yes." Yuhuo took a deep breath, coughed up more blood foam, and then said: "as early as in that battle of dahuangze, the Shentu holy master entered dahuangze, the task was to try to catch the demon cultivator with me, or to get some more information about the demon cultivator."


    "So what''s going on here today is Zhang Ping''s work?" Bian Linghan looks at Huang Huo and laughs. Because of his anger, he starts to shiver all over.


    "I don''t know if it must be the new leader, but I can be sure that the order was issued by purgatory mountain." Yuhuo smiled at her and said.


    Xu Shengmo also began to return to his mind from fear and uneasiness.


    The look on his face was gone at the moment.


    He seldom admired people in his life. Even though Lin Xi did many incredible things, he was still unhappy with Lin Xi. However, at this moment, he couldn''t be dissatisfied with the way to destroy the whole thunder college in such an instant.


    "How can such a mountain collapse directly? What is this approach? " He couldn''t help but smile at Yuhuo and ask. He felt that this was not the power of practitioners.


    "For many years, purgatory mountain has been studying the methods of destroying the three colleges of Yunqin. There''s one of the easiest ways to destroy thunder college. " Yuhuo smiled and looked at Xu Shengmo and said: "there are many metal veins in leiming mountain, one of which is the ore in the metal vein. When it encounters boiling water, it will heat up and produce a lot of steam and gas. So as long as many holes are dug into the vein, and at the same time, many channels are cut in many suitable places of the mountain. When a large amount of boiling water is suddenly penetrated, the rapidly expanding steam and gas will collapse those channels, and then cause the collapse of the mountain. It''s not difficult for the alchemists to figure out how to penetrate the boiling water and where to dig channels in the mountain, because the mountain has been dealing with geothermal, magma, mountain and vein for hundreds of years. It is the simplest way to collapse a mountain by using the special x-ng of the vein itself, but it is impossible to realize this method at ordinary times. Because the former purgatory mountain, it''s impossible to open up all kinds of channels in thundering mountain. "


    Gao Yanan heard more from Yuhuo''s smile, and her face s ¨¨ became more ugly, "so it''s not just the purgatory mountain, but Yunqin has a powerful force to cooperate with That''s why you say we may not be able to escape safely yet? "


    "If I have a good judgment, it should be Rong''s person." Yuhuo smiled at her and nodded, "and I found at least one very powerful saint, who can''t give me the same feeling as the elder and the weaker saint of purgatory mountain."


    Gao Yanan bit her lips, she said in a hard whisper: "no matter Zhang Ping or not, since the other side can use such means here This means that the other party must have arrangements in Zhongzhou. "


    "Yes." Jiang Xiaoyi looked at her and nodded, "so we must escape, or die here, at least not in the hands of each other."


    "I want to die." Xu Shengmo said to the crazy Qin beside him: "crazy Qin, do you think my vision is really wrong? Even a black boy like Zhang Ping can make such a step? "


    Xu Shengmo''s words at the moment are very funny.


    But the madman Qin couldn''t laugh at all.


    ¡­¡­ Huaji moon walks slowly in the streets of Zhongzhou city.


    After Da mang returned to Yunqin, she has taken over some intelligence work outside qingluan college. Because of her unique talents, she has actually started to become the largest spy leader of qingluan college in the world.


    So now there are so many things that she didn''t find out in advance. Although there is no sign that Zhang Ping has left Zhongzhou City, she still can''t find where Zhang Ping is hiding in Zhongzhou city. Her inner anger and self blame are more than ordinary people.


    But she still controlled all her emotions, her eyes were more calm and meticulous than usual.


    Once as an extremely successful and astonishing potential, she naturally put aside her usual emotional factors and made the most possible assumption.


    Supposing that Zhang Ping is plotting all this and thunder college has launched it, but he has not yet appeared, it means that launching his solo puppet ahead of time has also disrupted some of his deployment, and he is afraid that he is waiting for other forces before he dares to make an official appearance.


    So if we can find him as soon as possible, we will have a greater chance to win.


    She slowly walked, looking for, suddenly, she found some different places, she stopped.

 Volume 16 Chapter 27

    Hundreds of miles away, leiming mountain collapsed in half. The specific situation hasn''t reached Zhongzhou City, but the earthquake caused by it has made the snow fall in Zhongzhou city. Many roof tiles are broken and cracks appear on the roof.


    In the sight of Huaji month, an old man who was tired and came back to his house was looking up at some damaged places on his roof with bitter feelings.


    Further afield, there is an abandoned workshop.


    The workshop is too dilapidated. The roof and wall are leaking everywhere. It seems that it may collapse at any time. So even beggars in Zhongzhou city seem reluctant to take the abandoned workshop as a foothold.


    Some people in the military of Yunqin should have searched around the abandoned workshop, and many messy footprints can be seen.


    But this seemingly mediocre abandoned workshop, now falling in the eyes of huajingyue, is somewhat inexplicably thrilling.


    Because the snow on the ground in this abandoned workshop is thinner than that outside.


    Hua Jiyue looks at the abandoned workshop quietly. Then she takes out a delicate black small iron tube, twists it hard and raises it.


    A thick blue and yellow smoke gushed out of the small black iron tube in her hand, rushed to the sky, and turned into a condensed pillar.


    ¡­¡­


    Many people in Zhongzhou city saw the green and yellow cigarette.


    Some Yunqin officials reacted at the first time. Some troops, who were close to spend the silent moon, made a nervous shout and rushed to the place where the smoke column was emitted.


    People in Zhongzhou, near the abandoned workshop, see more and more troops surrounding the workshop.


    Many people find that there are some gorgeous colors in the sky very soon. They see Lin Xi and some practitioners fall to the blue and yellow pillar with a strange and gorgeous flower.


    "This workshop has not been used for seven years, but it belonged to Rong family seven years ago."


    Looking at Lin Xi, Nangong Weiyang, Qin Xiyue and other officials who fell in front of him, and Hua Jingyue, who was talking with several officials of Yunqin, said: "seven years ago, the reason for abandonment was fire, but seven years later, the abandoned workshop has not been demolished or rebuilt, and it still exists here, so I am very abnormal."


    Looking at the broken workshop, Lin Xi felt that his heart was as broken as that workshop. He felt more pain, but he was already able to bear the pain. He took a deep breath and said in a slow voice, "have you found anything?"


    "This is Mr. Xin of the company. He is in charge of this." Before Lin Xi and others arrived, Hua Jiyue had completed all the deployment, she ordered a little side a face also some bleak fat middle-aged official said.


    Chubby middle-aged official lowered his head slightly and said in a low voice, "if you want to check whether there is a mechanism or a secret room, the fastest way is to drill. If you use the iron tube to drill down with a ruler as the interval, you will soon find that there are abnormalities. My man has gone to get the instrument, and there should be results within half an hour."


    "Still too slow."


    A voice came from the streets far away.


    The chubby middle-aged official couldn''t help turning around. Although he still can''t bear the changes of today, he is the authority of the whole department of industry for the secret way of the organization. In this respect, he naturally has his own pride. However, when he saw a dark gold square in the hand of the white haired old man, his eyes were full of shock and fear.


    "Master situ." The chubby, middle-aged official immediately bowed himself.


    Now that qingluan college has known the secret of zhenlongshan thunder, it is natural that today, with the control of zhenlongshan by Nangong Weiyang, some people in the college will study the secret of zhenlongshan array. This white haired old man in ordinary cotton padded robes is the authority of qingluan college in this way. At the same time, he is also a legendary figure in Zhongzhou city about the mechanism and the way of runes. Many of the former company members were just the disciples of this old man.


    At the moment, the old man of the college was not formal, but walked into the workshop directly holding the black and gold square plate in his hand.


    Almost no stop, he went to the north corner of the workshop.


    There is a pond in the north corner of the workshop.


    In the center of the pond, there is a rockery.


    The water in the pond looks not shallow. On the thin ice on the water surface, there are many black and withered lotus stems and leaves.


    "Right here."


    The old man of the college looked at the pond in front of him, and then said to Lin Xi and Nangong Weiyang who were following him.


    With that, the old man turned and began to leave.


    It was only when he passed Lin Xi and Nangong Weiyang that he said, "your sword should be able to break directly."


    Lin Xi knew that the meaning of the former generation of the college was to give them this place. He only saluted the old man of the college and reached for the official of the Department of industry. With his words, all the soldiers and officials of Yunqin withdrew from the workshop. Only they stayed in front of the pond.


    Nangong Weiyang looks at the calm and cold pond in front of him and frowns slightly.


    Only in this moment of frowning, a sword light flew out of her hand and fell into the pool in front of her.


    This sword light falls into the pool, but it seems that a piece of ocean water suddenly pours into the pool, which is no more than ten meters around.


    The water in the pool is cold and covered with ice flakes. However, it seems to boil at this moment. There are countless white gases with a smoky and burning atmosphere, which can''t wait to emerge from the water.


    Waves of water mist floated up from the pond, but the water disappeared in an instant.


    There is a hole under the rockery.


    Under the hole, there is a step covered with countless silt.


    At the end of the steps was a broken iron door.


    Lin Xi was the first to step on the slippery and cold mud and walked down. He reached out and pushed the heavy iron door open. Then he immediately let out a painful groan in his heart.


    Behind the iron gate is a broad corridor like the Yunqin street.


    At the end of the 100 meter long corridor is a workshop like a underground palace.


    He could see red flames seeping from some walls, and he could see figures shaking.


    But it was in the center of the underground palace that he let out this painful groan in his heart, sitting in a tall figure.


    Zhang Ping, who is wearing the purgatory Mountain God''s robe, is sitting in the center of the underground palace. In front of him, there are two huokui.


    The hoods on the two huokui''s bodies have been removed. Against the background of their horrible bodies and patterns, Zhang Ping, who is sitting indifferently, is like a devil in hell.


    Lin Xi looked into Zhang Ping''s indifferent eyes and asked painfully, "what have we done wrong?"


    Zhang Ping was just sitting still with his eyelids down. He didn''t look at Lin Xi, whose footsteps were very heavy. He didn''t even look at Qin Xiyue and Nangong Weiyang, who were following Lin Xi.


    Hearing Lin Xi''s words, he raised his head slowly, with some different colors in his indifferent eyes.


    "When I was sitting here, I thought about many pictures after you came in, but I didn''t expect that the first thing you said was like this." "In such a moment, you are still thinking about whether it is because of some of your mistakes that I am like this. Should I praise you as a good person or say you are incurable?" he said in a cold voice


    Wonderful novels remember our website:

 Volume 16 Chapter 28

    In pushing open the iron door, to Zhang Ping, who is sitting like a demon king, Lin Xi knows that the last thing he wants to see has happened.


    But he didn''t understand why, because Zhang Ping was his friend, so he felt very painful, so he "really in a long time, I am very grateful to you." "So when I left the college for the first time, I made a pair of armguards specially," said Zhang Ping in a self mocking whisper


    "However, when I saw you again in the magic eyesight grassland of the thousand devil grottoes, I began to dislike you inexplicably, and even began to hate you, and such resentment not only could not be eliminated, but also became deeper and deeper. I did not understand the reason, but later I finally understood the reason myself."


    Hua Jiyue heard something, and her trembling voice interrupted Zhang Ping''s words, "in purgatory mountain What terrible thing happened to you that would make you like this? "


    Zhang Ping always felt that he would not think of those things, nor would he mention them to the people he hated. However, today, when he really faced Lin Xi and Qin Xiyue again, he somehow had something to tell.


    Can this get some spiritual satisfaction? Zhang Ping asked himself coldly in his heart, then he did not suppress his own * * and calmly said: "I was selected to become a disciple of the practice of magic transformation in the purgatory mountain. There are only ten twenty-three chances for me to live in the practice of magic transformation, and if I refuse to practice magic transformation, I will be killed, or I will always be a slave in the deepest mine cave until I die. I killed a female Yunqin who had a * * relationship with me. Then I got some status through her body. Next, just because I had that status, I was ordered by the leader of purgatory mountain to lead people into the prison of demons. Almost all the people who entered the heaven demon prison could not live. All the alchemy mountain officials who followed me also died. Only I was chased by the metal puppet and the fire chief and fell into a deep underground cave. " I don''t know how long I stayed there. I was sunk in the eternal darkness, and I couldn''t climb up. I lived by swallowing vomit everyday. Finally, I crawled out and got the real inheritance of the former Temple of demons. You still don''t know what happened next. Although I killed the elder of purgatory mountain, I even killed the old God who told me about the magic change in advance, which is equivalent to saving me, in order to suppress all the gods. "


    His voice was very quiet, but everyone knew how terrible those things were. Even the frown of Nangong Weiyang was slightly loose, and Lin Xi''s body was slightly arched because of suffering.


    "I can understand your pain." Lin Xi, with Zhang Ping''s strength, said, "but you have come back, and all the suffering has passed."


    Zhang Ping shook his head indifferently: "I think you still misunderstood me. I don''t want to explain my pain or get your sympathy, but I just want to know that if it''s you, it''s you who killed your benefactor, a woman who had the first relationship with you, so many things happened Feeling... Will you still keep the smile when the thousand devil Grottoes see me? "


    "Your smile is very warm, but in the thousand devil Grottoes it makes me extremely disgusted. In fact, when I saw you at that moment, I had only two thoughts. One was that I also wanted to throw you into that place. Would you still laugh. Another thought is that I want to say, I don''t want to stay in Dashan, I don''t want to stay in purgatory mountain, I want to go home. " Zhang Ping''s voice was even colder: "but at that time, neither of these two ideas could be achieved."


    ¡±But what does it have to do with Lin Xi Qin Xiyue said angrily and painfully to Zhang Ping, "it''s wrong to trust you and treat you as a true friend. Do you know that even though I had some doubts about you at that time, Lin Xi said to me that we must trust you. He was afraid of losing your friend. Even when you became the leader of purgatory mountain, he was very firm to us outside dongjingling and after you met Said that if you are a true friend, even if you really have any fault, do not blame you at the first time, but to find a way to pull you back. "


    Zhang Ping is holding Qin Xiyue. There are some strange things in his eyes.


    He is very clear that if there is anything else in the world that he cares about, Qin Xiyue is definitely one of them, but this does not mean that he will change his mind. He said calmly, "I said at the beginning, I hate him because it''s unfair. Just like the magic change, people like me don''t know how much courage to bear and fight, but they can easily get it. Just like you like it You don''t have to hide the fact that you like him. If there were no Gao Yanan, maybe you would have walked together. No matter what I did, there would be no chance at all. "


    "You don''t have to say that you like him, not because of his appearance and talent, but because of what he does, for what he does and sacrifices for his friends and college." Zhang Ping''s lips were almost white, and Qin Xiyue said, "it''s because of his talent that he can easily get the favor of you and Gao Yanan when he is in college. But ordinary people like me, even those who just barely enter the college with his help, can''t attract your attention at all."


    Is there absolute fairness in the way of "immortals and Demons change in this world" Hua Jiyue also began to feel angry, which even diluted her understanding and sympathy for Zhang Ping''s experience. "You can at least enter qingluan college, and you have at least four limbs. Why don''t you think about that, some people are even born with painful diseases, and even can''t reach any picture of the world at all?"


    "You are right. There is no absolute fairness in the world. However, I just hate why he can have such ability, have a totally different fate from me, and why those unfortunate things do not fall on his head, but on my head. " In fact, my best friends in the college are not you, but Li Kaiyun and Meng Bai, because they are the first ones I know by the Lingxia lake, and they have all kinds of shortcomings like me, not as good as you are born with. They also fought for qingluan college, but in the end, Meng Bai''s favorite Jiang Yuer stopped your sword and died, but you survived. Li Kaiyun is dead, but you are the master. I couldn''t help thinking, why didn''t you die and they were still alive? "


    "So many people''s sacrifice finally made me become the leader of purgatory mountain. However, what everyone hopes most is the disappearance of purgatory mountain." Zhang Ping has forgotten to laugh, but at the moment he shows a strong smile with strong irony and cold, "I always want to keep my promise, but God has to play a trick on me, even if I want to cross qianxiashan before the snow capped mountain, it will be a long time before the next snow capped mountain, so I can''t fulfill my promise. So when I crossed qianxia mountain, I made a decision. I will not let anyone''s wishes and thoughts add to me, and I will not be bullied by fate any more. I will control my own destiny by myself. Just like the previous purgatory mountain palm teaching, the real palm "controls everything in the world."


    "If you can keep the smile when you see me in the thousand demons cave after you have suffered many misfortunes like me, I will admit my mistake." Zhang Ping glanced at Lin Xi and said coldly, "but before that, you must accept the fate I have arranged for you."


    "You don''t have to try to convince me. I''m sure you won''t try to persuade me again after you know what I''ve arranged at Thunder college. " Lin Xi, who is about to open his mouth, said Zhang Ping with indifference and disgust.


    Lin Xi''s body suddenly shocked. He asked in a voice that he thought was strange to him, "what did you do at Thunder college?"


    Zhang Ping smiled coldly and powerfully again: "Thunder Mountain no longer exists So the practitioners of thunder college and those who went there with qingluan college should have been buried in the collapsed Thunder Mountain. "


    Lin Xi''s body has been stiff for a long time, then he straightens up slowly and says to Zhang Ping, "how can you do such a thing?"


    "If you don''t hurry, I can tell you that I''ve done more things you don''t know." Zhang Ping looked up at Nangong Weiyang and said, "because I''m afraid there will never be such a conversation again." My QT room is open! Innocent official QT room No. [955]

 Volume 16 Chapter 29

    "Everything you do is because you don''t have my talent and feel unfair. You have suffered a lot in purgatory mountain, but have you ever thought about what kind of battle I have experienced and how much I have suffered? How can you be sure that my cultivation is easy?"


    LIN Xi looks at Zhang Ping, He said painfully, "if you don''t go to Da Mang, if you don''t practice, you can choose what you think is unfair. Yunqin raised you, and qingluan college taught you to become a practitioner What do you think of our previous battles, what we did before, for? We often don''t choose because we have to fight for our friends and people we care about, but what about you? You destroyed thunder college just to see if I could smile when I saw you in the thousand demons cave after I lost my wife? "


    "Do you think I can laugh when I face a friend like you?" Lin Xi smiled miserably, "don''t forget that Gao Yanan is not only my wife, but also your classmate, your friend, and the comrade in arms who fought with you. There are also Jiang Xiaoyi and Xu Shengmo. You''ve stepped on friendship and kindness. You''ve done such a thing. You even told me that you''ve done more. Even the Yunqin girl who died in your hand is hiding, I hope you can live well. But look at you, what have you become! "


    "Don''t blame me, you are not me after all, no one can change your life with me, will you become me like this. And I don''t feel like I''m getting bad, just fighting for myself feels good. " Zhang Ping looked at Lin Xi''s bleak smile and was more happy. "With my interest in telling you something you don''t know, you just need to tell me whether you want to hear it or not, and don''t say meaningless nonsense."


    "What''s more, Gao Yanan and Jiang Xiaoyi won''t survive with more nonsense." With greater inexplicable pleasure, Zhang Ping looked at Lin Xi and added with a little irony and malice.


    The eyebrows of Nangong Weiyang frown, forming a deep Sichuan shape.


    People who know her well know that her unhappiness has reached its climax, and she can''t help but fight.


    But Lin Xi shook her head and stopped her. "I want to hear what else he did."


    Zhang Ping took a light look at Nangong Weiyang, and then his cold eyes fell on Lin Xi again. "Have you ever thought about why I want to deal with you, but I still want to pass on more powerful changes to you, and pass on the cultivation method of" becoming a devil "


    Lin Xi looks at him and doesn''t speak.


    "It''s not about getting your trust." Zhang Ping looked at Lin Xi and said calmly, "there are many meanings and arrangements in it."


    Qin Xiyue''s whole body was shaking. She wanted Zhang Ping to shut up at the moment. However, she wanted to hear what kind of Yin plan Zhang Ping had.


    She got a strong voice shock soul soldier from qingluan college, and a sound shock method from nightingale. She felt that all kinds of sounds had their own rhythm. She also liked to listen to all kinds of sounds quietly, but for the first time, even Zhang Ping''s voice began to hate.


    "Chengmo is the simplest and most powerful method of cultivation. The key point is to kill and devour vitality." Zhang Ping said coldly: "but passive killing is totally different from active killing. One of the important reasons I passed you into a devil is that I want to see if you will be infatuated with this feeling after killing many people to devour the vitality in order to break through the holy master, and if you will see a practitioner in the future, you want to kill him and devour his vitality. At that time, everyone you see in your eyes is not a friend or relative, but a pill for activities, which can help you improve your strength. But the only thing I didn''t think of was that you had a sea demon king, and you were nearly breaking through the holy step before you came to Zhongzhou city without killing people. "


    This is a very secret and vicious mind, the hands and feet of Huaji month are as cold as soaking in ice water.


    "Now do you see other practitioners with such eyes?" Lin Xi looked at Zhang Ping, whose face was as dark as iron, and his tone began to be cold. "You always think that my talent is better than you, don''t you worry, after I have become a devil, I will always be better than you in the future?"


    "This is the second reason I passed on to you as a devil. Your future accomplishments will never be better than mine." Zhang Ping looked at Lin Xi, even with a trace of Lin Xi''s gods ¨¨, "even though qingluan college has no exact record of the battle between immortals and demons in the world of ancient practitioners, it''s just that qingluan college may be inherited from qingluan palace, the ancient place of practice after climbing the mountains. However, when I got the inheritance of the real tianwu palace in the Tianmo prison, I also saw the truth It''s a real record, so I''m the only one in the world who really knows the struggle between immortals and demons. "


    Close the & lt; ad & gt;


    Nangong Weiyang''s eyebrow jumps violently. Her idea has always been simple and direct. After confirming that Zhang Ping is the culprit in the dark, she will only kill one idea of Zhang Ping. After killing Zhang Ping, she will consider other things.


    But now she began to listen to Zhang Ping.


    For the destruction and rebirth of the world of ancient practitioners, there have always been countless kinds of stories, but no one knows which one is true. The only thing for sure is that the world of ancient practitioners has much more research and understanding of soul power and runes than the current practitioners. All the current practitioners agree that the practitioners in the world of ancient practitioners are far more powerful than the current ones ¡£


    "In the dead world of ancient practitioners, there are two different ideas of practice." Zhang Ping noticed the change of the God s ¨¨ in Nangong Weiyang. In the face of the most recognized female saint in the world of practice in this era, his heart also inexplicably produced some pleasant feelings. "In short, there were two different powerful ways of practice in the world of practitioners. One is to use the vitality of heaven and earth when fighting, while the other is to constantly strengthen their own physique, constantly cultivate their bodies and absorb more strength to store in their own bodies. "


    "It''s a long process to explore and understand the means and symbols of practice, so the two ways coexisted harmoniously for a long time. At that time, practitioners wanted to decide which way to go, which way to go."


    "However, as practitioners have a deeper understanding of the vitality of the heaven and the earth and their own strength, the two means of cultivation have gradually reached the extreme."


    "At last, at the peak of the world of practitioners, the practitioners who use the vitality of heaven and earth when fighting are called immortals. The strong among them can take their own body as a medium, absorb the energy of heaven and earth continuously, and then burst out strong power. " Zhang Ping looks at Weiyang '' How powerful will it be? "


    Nangong Weiyang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and Zhang Ping''s eyes naturally made her more unhappy. However, the picture described by Zhang Ping, the kind of practitioner, still shocked her.


    "The other is the devil?" So without any emotion, she seriously asked, "how is that?"


    "The strongest cultivator, the body is the hardest thing in the world, which is hard to destroy. Moreover, they can use the means like Chengmo to constantly devour the vitality of the other cultivator and turn it into their own strength." There was a strange smile on Zhang Ping''s lips. "You can also imagine that in the battle field of many practitioners, the strong practitioners of magic constantly kill each other''s practitioners and constantly turn into their own strength. What kind of scene is that? And every time you kill one of the other''s cultivators, you can gain powerful power, and even the power will grow rapidly. In a sense, if you don''t stop fighting, the vitality of the cultivator will never be exhausted. "


    Nangong Weiyang took a deep breath and his eyes flickered slightly. "So at the peak of the world of practitioners, there was a war between practitioners who took two different paths?"


    "If the whole world is divided into two parts, the cultivators who finally take the so-called fairyland and mobilize the energy of heaven and earth to fight occupy the north. And the cultivators of the demons occupy the south, which is some of the gates set up in the prison of demons. " Zhang Ping nodded and said: "the practitioners of magic practice naturally rely on killing the practitioners of immortality to gain vitality. The nature of immortality doesn''t want to be killed. This kind of collision reaches the extreme. Countless practitioners die in battle, and the country attached to the practitioners is destroyed. The world of practitioners at the peak begins to die. Finally, those small tribes without practitioners even don''t know what happened outside Ordinary mortals of what kind of things just reproduce and become the masters of this world. "


    "Is there no winner in the final battle?" Lin Xi finally made a voice again. He looked at Zhang Ping and said, "or the practitioners of the magic practice failed at last. Otherwise, so many places of practice in the heaven devil prison won''t die out and become ruins."


    "You can also say that. I also understand what you mean by saying this. You mean that even if the practitioners were so powerful at that time, they would fail in the end. Just like I am today, even if I am stronger, I will fail." Zhang Ping looked at Lin Xi and said calmly, "in the process of real war, the practitioners of magic practice have absolute superiority for a long time, because the devouring and seizing are much faster than the slow accumulation. The body of the cultivator also has an absolute advantage. However, as there are fewer and fewer cultivators in the immortal way, the cultivator does not get enough energy to supplement, but has a disadvantage. Therefore, there is a war between the cultivator and the cultivator. "


    "It''s just that history won''t repeat itself." Zhang Ping looked at Lin Xi and then said, "because we are the only ones who are truly demons in the world."


    Nangong Weiyang frowned again.


    Zhang Ping took a look at her and said lightly: "although I told him some cultivation methods, he could not have those disgusting insects as food cultivation after that. Although those insects were disgusting, they were necessary drugs for continuous cultivation and magic transformation, so his body could never be stronger than me. He took a step forward every day, but I could go there every day Ten steps ahead. "


    "The body is the most important container for the cultivator to become a devil. Even though he is born with twice the thickness of soul power as a normal person, the cultivator to become a devil

 Volume 16 Chapter 30

    Lin Xi could not imagine that Zhang Ping had so much self-interest. His heart was completely cold. He looked at Zhang Ping and said, "this is not a devil''s world."


    Zhang Ping retorted, "this is not the era of God, but my era."


    "Even if you say that you and I are the only two demons in the world, and you laugh at me as the weakest one in the world of becoming demons." Looking at the joyful Zhang Ping, Lin Xi said in a cold voice, "but you are just a practitioner who has not been trained into a devil for a long time. You can''t compare with the devil practitioners in the world of the dead peak practitioners. Even in this era, you are just a weak devil."


    "You''re wrong, I''ll be stronger, I''ll take control." Zhang Ping looked at Lin Xi with the eyes of the poor insect, "I have felt the taste From the beginning of crossing qianxiashan, I will control the operation of everything. I will give you those puking black worms, and I also want you to taste that taste. I said to you that I want to see you kill emperor Yunqin and go back to purgatory mountain after revenge, which is also invisible in forcing you to become holy soon. "


    "You will become a saint soon, at the cost of your body suffering a lot of injuries. Moreover, I can also come to Zhongzhou city soon to finish many things I wanted to do in the previous purgatory mountain palm teaching."


    "Of course, there are some things that are not in my plan."


    After a little meal, Zhang Ping looked at Lin Xi and said, "in my plan, after you killed the emperor Yunqin, I will stir up some public opinions, and then you will bear the crime of killing the king, which is likely to become the enemy of the whole Yunqin empire. However, I didn''t expect emperor Yun Qin to have such a deep side. Even President Zhang''s Kirin melted his soul. He should have been in your hands, but he died in the anger of Zhongzhou people. So I always think that everyone will change. What about the life and death experience of the first emperor of the Qin Dynasty and president Zhang? Can we make President Zhang disappear in the world with the help of Jinse, a still wet grandson? "


    "You control everything because we trust you." Lin Xi looks at Zhang Ping. "You think about everything, don''t you think about that?"


    "Taking control of everything includes taking control of people. The practitioners themselves are not ordinary people, especially the practitioners of qingluan college and purgatory mountain, who should be detached from the world. The entanglement of qingluan college and the world of ordinary mortals is a mistake in itself. " Zhang Ping replied indifferently: "there is another accident. I didn''t expect that you would find the manufacture of the one wheel metal puppet of Rong workshop. It really disrupts all my steps. "


    Zhang Ping''s eyes fell on Qin Xiyue. He looked at Qin Xiyue''s cold but still perfect face, Qin Xiyue''s towering chest, Qin Xiyue''s perfect waist and long legs. "Originally, in my arrangement, I will continue to let you trust me. All of you will continue to trust me. Then one day, Lin Xi will die because he killed emperor Yun Qin In a siege of the Yunqin people. Then I can erase your traces. I will manage the world well. I will do what everyone fails to do. I will make people feel better than anyone else. Qin Xiyue will like me and become my wife. Maybe every Qingming, she and I will hold hands and send you a bunch of flowers on your grave. It''s just the accident that changed everything that happened after that. "


    Imagining the picture described by Zhang Ping, Qin Xiyue felt angry and humiliated at the first time, and then she felt sick.


    "You make me sick." She looked into Zhang Ping''s eyes and said earnestly.


    "For all you have done, what you finally get is this sentence?" Zhang Ping also quietly looked at her beautiful eyes and said.


    Qin Xiyue shook his head: "you are not doing everything for me. You are doing everything for you all the time. No matter what excuse you find for you now, it will not change the fact that you are selfish and self abased. If you don''t know how others treat you, then you can only make me feel sick of incomprehensibility and fantasy. "


    "I''m going to do it." Nangong Weiyang turned to look at Lin Xi and said this seriously.


    She didn''t want to hear what Zhang Ping said, but Lin Xi asked her not to do it before, so she needs Lin Xi''s permission to do it now.


    "You are the most powerful practitioner in the whole world. Why do you want to get his consent and listen to him like a follower?" Zhang Ping didn''t wait for Lin Xi to make a sound, he said sarcastically.


    Nangong Weiyang actually thought about it carefully.


    Then she looked at Zhang Ping and said, "because I like him."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Because it was Nangong Weiyang who said that.


    Zhang Ping laughed again. He seemed to remember how to laugh. But his smile is not like a human smile, but a devil''s smile.


    "Very well, everyone likes Lord Xiao Lin, and all of you like Lin Xi. I''m afraid that even Bian Linghan, even Hua Jiyue, likes Lin Xi. If Lin Xi also likes you, you may become his wife. "


    "You''re right." The flower silent month sneers, does not have any hesitant nod, "we all like Lin Xi, because he is worth us all to like. But we like other people as well, but you don''t want to be a liker at all. "


    "So now you should all hate me." Zhang Ping raised his head and shook his head slowly: "however, it seems to be a magic spell. Since I left the college, misfortune and luck have always appeared on me at the same time. I was selected to practice magic transformation. Someone told me in advance that I had passed through the nine dead life of practicing magic transformation. It''s a hidden place to be found in the purgatory mountain. It''s supposed to be subjected to countless unimaginable torture. Then it''s thrown into the deepest and most breath choking mine. Numb work to death. However, it''s another Yunqin hidden place to find that I''m a hidden person. I was chosen to go to the heaven devil prison. Countless generations of people from the hell mountain died in the heaven devil prison, and I was ordered to go to the deeper heaven devil prison. As a result, I became the survivor of the world. I also got the real inheritance of the heaven devil palace and knew the real things that were not recorded in the history books. In the grand event of qianyeguan, I also thought you could not defeat the purgatory mountain palm sect. However, I decided to make a gamble that could completely change my fate. I didn''t try to escape from the purgatory mountain, and then the purgatory mountain palm sect died of blackness, so I became a new purgatory mountain palm sect. I''ve been wandering on the edge of life and death, and I''ve been thrown into the edge of death by heaven, but I can always survive again and again. "


    Nangong Weiyang is a little uneasy.


    She rarely had this kind of emotion, but some kind of intuition began to make her a little uneasy.


    "If you didn''t find ronggongfang earlier, but found here, then I will die. However, luck is still on my side. You found ronggongfang, not here, so I will still live this time." Zhang Ping takes a deep breath and slowly spits it out. He looks at Lin Xi deeply and says, "I think you should remember that when you meet me at Lingxia lake, I will tell you that runes are naturally attractive to me. I will tell you that I want to enter the Department of astrology, and my dream is naturally to create the most powerful soul soldier. In fact, even though I was so naive at that time, I knew that the reason why dreams can be called dreams is that they are almost impossible to achieve. Today, however, you will see such childish dreams come true. "


    Nangong frowned and looked up.


    She had no more hesitation.


    In the moment when she looked up, she really did.


    Wanjuan into a river, Wanhe into the sea Just in the moment when she looked up, there was a sea of endless strength in front of her.


    After the death of the leader of purgatory mountain and Ni Henian, she has been recognized as the most powerful saint in the world.


    At this moment, the power of her attack is even more powerful than when she used to fight against the enemy in Qianye pass.


    In the whole passage, the light of dark blue coagulates into the real water line.


    The light and thin flying sword, with the heavy mountain like force, moves towards Zhang Ping.


    However, Zhang Ping just turned around and walked towards the shadow not far behind him.


    In that shadow, there are a lot of black and red chains.


    The two big huokui stood up side by side, and took the flying sword in the south palace like a shield.


    The flying sword stabbed into the body of huokui.


    The huge power rushed out countless sword marks from inside to outside on the body of huokui at both ends.


    However, in this moment, Zhang Ping''s hand fell on those chains.


    For the first time, his body exuded the aura of the holy order.


    Dozens of chains flew out and penetrated the body of huokui at both ends.


    The vital energy in huokui''s body runs towards his body along the chain.


    Under the chain, there is a piece of armor that never existed in the world.


    The thickness of the heavy metal in the royal blue is more than that of all the practitioners in the world, making the size of this armor even equal to that of the two kings.


    Gold runes interweave on the Royal Blue armor to form a mysterious pattern.


    Inside the armor, it is shining with strange purple red cloud like light, like another world.


    Just at the moment when the chain flew, the armor suddenly broke down and became hundreds of armor of different sizes, suspended.


    Then Zhang Ping was immersed in the purple and red halo as if he had entered another world.


    All these armor fell and gathered on him.


    "Hiss!"


    The flying swords of Nangong Weiyang were pierced from the bodies of huokui.


    The huge body of two huokui falls back.


    However, in this moment, Zhang Ping has disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes. He is in the precious blue armor.

 Volume 16 Chapter 31

    The flying sword, with the magma like blood from the body of the two huokui, slashed the armor on the chest.


    Even though some strength has been reduced in the bodies of the two huokui, it is still the most powerful sword in the world under the full attention of Nangong Weiyang''s soul power.


    It''s like a deep sea rushing up a rock.


    Before the light sword body and the surface of the armor really touch, in the narrow space, there have been countless roars like waves crashing to the shore.


    The sharp sword impact on the shiny armor surface, instantly forming hundreds of thousands of bright flames, just like the whole armor will be completely burned by the friction of countless tiny sword Qi in the next moment.


    However, in the next moment, the surface of this armor suddenly releases countless symbols. Those golden symbols, which are infinitely smaller than the sword''s edge, are like countless fireworks blooming at the same time, and suddenly emit countless golden threads.


    At the moment, the sword body of the flying sword really contacts the surface of the armor. A brighter sword trace appears where the blade and the armor contact. Then countless sword Qi flow out of the trace and collide with countless golden threads on the armor, arousing countless terrifying yuan Qi turbulence and explosion.


    The intensive sound of cutting, bursting and thundering converged into a loud sound stream on the surface of the armor. The ground under Zhang Ping''s feet suddenly deformed and sank, but the whole armor, which looked extremely heavy, jumped from the ground like a ball of leather and fell back.


    Even if the armor is so heavy, it will be shaken back by the sword of Nangong Weiyang.


    However, at the moment when Zhang Ping, who was wearing armor, jumped out of the ground, Nangong Weiyang''s double pupils shrank.


    The bright sword mark on the surface of the Royal Blue armor is disappearing.


    Not only does the surface of the armor leave no cut marks, but there is not even a little depression.


    Even Jiang Xiaoyi''s most powerful armor of qingluan university could not be intact with such a blow, but this armor did.


    It''s just that the armor hasn''t been damaged at all, and it can''t make Nangong Weiyang''s mood heavy to the extreme, because the collision of huge forces can still kill people. Just like the collision of two flying swords, she can shock and kill each other''s sword master.


    However, when Zhang Ping was cut by her sword and jumped from the ground, all the runes on the armor outside him were shining all the time.


    This only shows that Zhang Ping has been maintaining the continuous transmission of soul power.


    The continuous transmission of soul power shows that Zhang Ping did not even suffer much damage under her attack.


    Feeling the uselessness of his sword, Nangong Weiyang''s flying sword was suspended in the air, as if in meditation.


    "Poof!"


    Zhang Ping lands on the ground. The ground under his feet is sunken again. It''s dusty.


    Behind the armor''s head, it suddenly shakes open countless "hair threads" and dances in the air.


    The pure and transparent hair is looming in the brilliant blue and gold, making the armor more like a living God.


    Lin Xi knows what this kind of "hair" is, and his heart is even colder.


    This is what he and Tong Wei and others got after the death battle in dahuangze.


    "This is the armor the college is going to use to deal with purgatory mountain palm teaching."


    "You''ve always said that this armor can''t be finished. I didn''t expect that you had finished this armor secretly."


    Lin Xi looked at the blue eyes of the armor, and said in a cold voice, "I don''t know how much work has been done and how many people have been sacrificed for this armor, but you actually use this armor to deal with us?"


    ¡­¡­


    For the first time, Zhang Ping was really wearing this armor against the enemy.


    For the first time, he faced Nangong Weiyang, the most powerful holy master in the world. Now Nangong Weiyang''s sword only made him step back.


    In this armor package, he felt extraordinarily safe, extraordinarily warm, at the same time, he also felt extraordinarily strong.


    It''s a good feeling.


    He heard Lin Xi''s voice, and he could see that Nangong Weiyang was looking for his weakness.


    So he didn''t pay attention to Lin Xi for the first time, but shook his head sympathetically, "it''s useless."


    "You are looking for the weakness of this armor, but my armor has no weakness at all."


    "This armor is not only designed by all the masters of qingluan College It also gathers the smelting method and ancient runes that I got from the heaven demon prison. Made by the great craftsman of purgatory mountain So this armor, which has gathered the strength of all the craftsmen of Yun Qin and Da Mang, is the perfect integration of the present and the ancient world of practice. This armor, which has been infinitely close to the powerful armor in the ancient world of practice in the immortal devil war. At the beginning, many practitioners were supposed to fight in such strong armor. "


    "And I, who has been truly inherited by the temple of demons, and this armor are also perfectly integrated. My body is stronger than anyone else in the world. Even though this armor can''t eliminate all the power, it can''t cause any damage to my body. "


    "So why did you beat me? The only thing you can do is surrender. "


    Zhang Ping''s voice spread through the vibration of metal, which was extremely solemn and cold.


    ¡­¡­


    The sword roars again.


    Before Zhang Ping''s final word of "submission" was exported, the flying sword floating in the air in the south palace Weiyang had been heavily chopped on the face of the armor.


    Her attack is stronger than that of the just now, just like breaking into the sea.


    She still didn''t realize the weakness of the armor. She also knew that her attack might not have any effect. However, she couldn''t stand the gesture and tone of Zhang Ping''s speech. She wanted Zhang Ping to shut up.


    So her sword fell to the mouth of the armor accurately.


    Countless sword lights and gold wires crisscross the surface of the armor.


    In the huge noisy waves, Zhang Ping''s body fell back slightly, and his feet were shaken off the ground again.


    However, in this moment, Zhang Ping''s hands were stretched out upward, and the precious blue metal fingertips accurately grasped the flying sword of Nangong Weiyang.


    It''s a terrible rate of perception and reaction.


    Zhang Ping is very proud at this moment.


    "I forgot to tell you a fact The strength of the body also makes perception and reaction stronger. The former practitioners, even if they are at the same level as the current practitioners, have stronger perception and response than the current practitioners, and their perception and response will be stronger with the continuous improvement of physical strength. "


    The blood in his body was also shocked as boiling by the sword of Nangong Weiyang, but he still wanted to tell.


    The golden electric light on the metal fingers began to cut the power on the south palace Weiyang flying sword.


    The light on the flying sword quickly darkens with the closing of the metal fingers. If the external force is isolated from the flying sword and the material itself is different, the flying sword will be twisted into complete scrap iron.


    However, at this moment, another sword light appeared in front of Zhang Ping.


    This sword light slashed hard at the bend of one of Zhang Ping''s arms, which slowed down the speed of this hand by one point.


    But in this very short time, Nangong Weiyang''s flying sword suddenly vibrated and rushed out of the lock of these two hands.


    Zhang Ping looks back at the flying sword that suddenly came.


    This flying sword belongs to Lin Xi.


    "You can''t help it at last." He made a sneering voice, "finally, I don''t want to be a friend, do not want to save me?"


    Lin Xi seldom even thought of Yuhuo smile in the battle of dahuangze. He never thought that Yuhuo smile would appear in thunder college. He did not know that Gao Yanan and others fled in time before the collapse of Thunder Mountain. He thought his beloved wife and best friends had died at Thunder college. This kind of grief and Zhang Ping''s distortion and betrayal make his body like a countless cold flames burning, as well as a myriad of ants biting him.


    At this moment, however, he knew what he was going to do.


    "Back!"


    In the face of Zhang Ping''s sarcasm, he simply said one word.


    Spend silent month and Qin Xiyue the first time back to retreat.


    Lin Xi looks up slightly.


    Around Zhang Ping''s flying sword, he had five real contacts with Zhang Ping''s armor in one breath.


    Stab, chop, cut, pick and wipe, each sword is changing, trying to test Zhang Ping''s armor.


    Nangong Weiyang''s flying sword also collided with Zhang Ping''s armor several times during this rest, and each attack fell at the same point, the belly part of the armor.


    Zhang Ping''s face in the armor became more indifferent.


    He uttered a voice of surprise in his heart. At the moment, his perception even exceeded Nangong Weiyang. However, he failed to prevent Lin Xi and Nangong Weiyang''s flying sword from falling on him, and could not lock Nangong Weiyang''s flying sword as before.


    The strength of Nangong Weiyang and Linxi still surprised him.


    But he still doesn''t think it can change anything. He still doesn''t think these people in his sight can escape from Zhongzhou city.


    His hands stretched out towards the ground.


    A strong swirl attracted dozens of black and red chains, which fell into his hands when the flying sword was still stabbing him, bringing out a sword light and fire light.


    One end of the dozens of black and red chains remained in the bodies of the two huokui.


    When the black red chain fell between his metal fingers and palms, it suddenly became red and burned, sending out a purple red flame.


    Suddenly, the body of the two huokui made the sound of countless flames.


    The two dead huokui stood up and burned. In Lin Xi''s eyes, they became demons burning like the dead knight.


    "The things in the thousand devil''s cave are just paths."


    Zhang pingsen''s cold voice sounded again.


    Wonderful novels remember our website:

 Volume 16 Chapter 32

    The incessant fury was blowing on the flaming huokui at both ends.


    Then the two flaming huokui began to walk forward, the hard corridor ground was quickly burned, and then in a very short time directly into a pool of boiling magma.


    The hot air is like a fountain coming from the entrance of the dry pond. Even the air is reddish red. The sound of the rain outside the pond is changing. I don''t know what''s going on inside.


    Qin Xiyue and huajiyue, who were flying back at full speed, felt that there were burning particles burning the lung tube and they could not breathe at all.


    Driven by Zhang Ping''s chains, the dead huokui stood up and walked again, and the whole body was full of flames filled with the breath of holy steps, which they had never seen before.


    Zhang Ping conceals too much.


    He has received too much inheritance from the prison of demons. At this moment, he is just like a man of practice in the age of ancient immortals and demons, which is not recorded in the history books.


    So the present battle is the collision between the present world of practice and the world of ancient practitioners. Is it possible for today''s practitioners to win this battle?


    ¡­¡­


    Nangong Weiyang is also retiring.


    However, she has no emotion like Qin Xiyue and Hua Jiyue at all. In her world, no matter whether the other side is a monster or a more powerful practitioner than her, as long as the fight begins, only pure fighting consciousness dominates her.


    When huokui started to run, her eyes seemed to burn.


    The strength of her flying sword broke out again, and a ghost of the sea Demon King appeared.


    Her flying sword completely broke away from Zhang Ping''s body, but instead of cutting directly at the huokui with the raging flames on her two heads, she cut to the chain between Zhang Ping and the two huokui.


    The flying sword and the chain intersect, making a greater noise.


    The snow on the ground outside the workshop jumped up. Several Yunqin troops surrounded the workshop all felt the original cold air and began to fill with a fiery atmosphere.


    The chain in contact with the flying sword straightened for a moment and then broke.


    Nangong Weiyang''s flying sword is like an iron stick of the God King. It sweeps through in a rude manner, and dozens of chains break and break.


    Two just stepped out a few steps, stepped on the ground a number of magma surging footprints of the huokui fell back, the flame on his body quickly extinguished.


    Nangong Weiyang is indeed a practitioner who knows more about fighting than Lin Xi. In this moment, she judged that attacking huokui may not stop the two huokui. The most effective way to break the chain between Zhang Ping and the two huokui is to cut off the chain.


    In the first moment of this confrontation between the present and the ancient, she broke Zhang Ping''s blow in such a simple and straightforward way.


    Many pieces of the chain fell and splashed on Zhang Ping''s body, hitting countless sparks.


    But Zhang Ping is laughing.


    Sen Leng''s laughter with a unique metal vibration, not like a human voice.


    Nangong Weiyang''s body sinks violently.


    There was also a flame on her flying sword.


    This layer of slightly purplish flame constantly burns her soul power attached to the flying sword, which makes her flying sword seem to be hundreds of times heavier than usual, and makes her body become extremely heavy as if dragging heavy objects.


    In the next moment, Nangong Weiyang wants to understand the most essential truth.


    Her flying sword quickly recovered in the middle of the two fallen huokui, suddenly stopped in front of her for a few feet, then she stopped all her soul power transmission, and really abandoned the sword, and cut off all the connection between herself and the flying sword.


    The flying sword landed with a tinkle.


    The purple flame flickered, and faded slowly on the sword.


    At the moment when the flame completely disappeared, she once again spewed out her soul power and photographed the flying sword.


    There is nothing unusual about her flying sword.


    But Zhang Ping is still laughing.


    His laughter was even colder and more powerful: "you are indeed the most talented cultivator of Yunqin. In such a short time, you want to understand that what this fire burns is the soul power itself. The more powerful soul power, on the contrary, is just equivalent to adding fuel to this fire. Your complete disconnection of soul power transmission is indeed the best way to break it. However, you can''t change the thing itself In the era of fighting between immortals and demons, those who practice immortality can use the energy of heaven and earth to stop and resist the flame. However, these practices have been lost in the current practice world. Every time the fire burns, you can still consume a lot of soul power. How can you beat me? "


    In his laughter, he began to move.


    Without the obstruction of Nangong Weiyang''s flying sword, even though Lin Xi had already used the twilight sword, he alone could not stop Zhang Ping''s progress.


    Zhang Ping passed through countless transparent sword lights and walked forward.


    Countless transparent swords crisscross the formation of runes, cutting countless bright sword marks on the surface of his armor, but when the light disappears, the surface of his armor still leaves no trace.


    "Back!"


    Facing Zhang Ping''s laughter, Nangong Weiyang just spits out a word that Lin Xi just said.


    She spits out such a word at the moment, which shows that she has admitted in her heart that she can''t stop Zhang Ping and kill him.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi is coughing softly.


    After killing the shadow master and becoming a real saint, he has entered the game set by Zhang Ping, and his body has suffered some losses. After the match against emperor Yunqin, now any effort he makes will make his body hurt more seriously.


    However, while coughing and retreating with all his strength, he still said, "what have you done to the long princess?"


    Zhang Ping also knows Lin Xi very well, especially Lin Xi, who is very clear and easy to understand in front of his friends, so he is very clear about Lin Xi''s thoughts at the moment, and he sneers at his response: "how can you not give up your heart until now?"


    Zhang Ping knows that although the time of Lin Xi''s entering the holy kingdom is very short, in terms of spiritual cultivation, Lin Xi may be the existing holy master He is the weakest one among them. However, because of Lin Xi''s divine talent, he knows the real fight for life and death. Lin Xi is the most powerful saint in the world, just like Nangong Weiyang.


    At this moment, facing Lin Xi and Nangong Weiyang, two of the most powerful practitioners in the world, and seeing that Lin Xi and Nangong Weiyang could not stop him from moving forward at all, he began to feel the invincible meaning of the alchemy mountain palm sect at the beginning of Qianye pass.


    The feeling of being invincible in the world, which is hard to describe with words, is naturally a supreme enjoyment.


    So in the moment of saying that, he also slapped the wall nearby.


    The wall made of hard bluestone is as broken as the most tender tofu under his metal fingers. He doesn''t even feel any resistance on his hands.


    This feeling makes Zhang Ping feel invincible.


    He kept on chasing Lin Xi and Nangong Weiyang, who had been plundered like a big bird, and then said: "I can tell you that the long princess is still alive, but how to deal with her, I haven''t thought about it, maybe I will let her become my second woman? At least she is also the person that countless people in Yunqin want but can''t get. I can also get the throne of Yunqin through her, but maybe after killing you, I have no interest in her There are always countless possibilities in this world. After killing you, who knows what mood I will feel when I arrive? Do you think this world is finally boring or is it full of real brilliance


    Lin Xi felt more and more that he had never really known Zhang Ping. He didn''t even want to talk to Zhang Ping in the great grief, anger and disappointment, but his instinct kept reminding him that to defeat Zhang Ping, he had to know more about Zhang Ping''s secret. Now, after a long time of repression, Zhang Ping broke out for some spiritual satisfaction Enough, he will also say a lot of things that he would not have said at ordinary times or in the future.


    Lin Xi had to seize such an opportunity, so he spoke again and asked a question that puzzled him for a long time: "no one who practices can use soul soldiers across thousands of miles. Before the thousand leaves pass, how can you do that when the three single wheel metal puppets attack the alchemy mountain palm sect?"


    "You still want to make plans for the future. You are still worried. I can call the single wheel metal puppet across mountains and rivers at will?" Zhang Ping saw through Lin Xi''s intention, but he couldn''t overcome his emotions and * *, so he said sarcastically: "I can tell you that your worry is superfluous. Even in the era of fairy devil war, no one can Driving Horcruxes or metal puppets at such a distance. But this kind of metal puppet and huokui, which were originally used for fighting and killing by the former cultivators of demons, can naturally ensure that when the Royal emissary dies, they can continue to kill the enemy without threatening their own people. Therefore, there will be a small means of breath traction. I made my hands and feet on the giant chariot of the master of purgatory mountain. It is only when the vitality is strong enough that a seal on the chariot will be broken away. Then, the metal puppet will naturally lock in the spirit of purgatory mountain leader through Rune induction. This is that the alchemy mountain palm sect usually uses the metal puppet of the single wheel without exception, but in the final combat effectiveness, the metal puppet of the single wheel instead becomes the secret of his enemies. I know that such a real person as the leader of purgatory mountain will not leave his giant chariot to fight, so this arrangement can be said that there will be no accident. "


    "I can even tell you that this puppet, which is close to completion, was also brought into my chariot by me. It''s not really finished until it''s delivered here. "


    Lin Xi and other people''s retreat and attack speed are extremely fast. In his narration, Lin Xi and other people have all rushed out of this underground workshop with a roaring air flow, appearing in the sight of everyone outside.

 Volume 16 Chapter 33

    The air stream rolled up the snow on the ground of the abandoned workshop, and the heat quickly melted it into water drops and rose into white fog.


    From the white fog, the Royal Blue armor is even more exciting.


    "What kind of armor is this!"


    Most of the Yunqin officials around the workshop came to help themselves, and they are very familiar with the soul soldier armor produced by each workshop. Many school officials and generals in the peripheral army are familiar with the performance and advantages of many soul soldier armor. At this moment, they just saw Zhang Ping''s armor, but felt the shock of the armor , all of these people can be sure that this is an unprecedented strong armor.


    But even more let this arrow turn into the burning wild writhing plant, in the eyes of all the officials and soldiers of Yunqin in the periphery, it is still an unimaginable picture.


    However, this kind of scene only lasted for less than one breath.


    The countless golden silks oozing from the inscriptions on the armor surface smashed all these dark red "burning Octopus" into pieces of burning ashes and fell from the armor surface.


    The surface of the armor was still as clean as new, and there was not a bit of scorching left.


    Chi Mang''s fingers are slightly stiff.


    He felt that he was swept by the blue eyes of the armor. He felt inexplicably that the other side was not unable to hide his six arrows, but was not willing to hide his six arrows at all.


    There was a golden glow in the air.


    The pure gold cloud Qin Tianfeng is ready to take over Lin Xi and others who are flying back.


    However, at this time, the back of Zhang Ping''s armor made a sharp sound.


    A thin blade of black metal, like running water, pours out of the two thick blue armor at the back of the shoulder blade, forming two huge long wings of black metal behind him.


    The precious blue metal armor has huge black wings.


    The contrast between the two colors of royal blue and black is extremely strong. However, it is the strong visual impact of this mismatch. At this moment, it makes people feel more shocked and feel that the armor is full of magic.


    Zhang Ping in the armor greedily breathed the fresh air from the script, and he felt his body become more light.


    In the moment when the black wings are fully unfolded, the precious blue metal armor flies like a big bird.


    "Do you think that the ancient practitioners in the past were fighting on the ground?"


    He enjoyed the lightness of leaving the land, and gave Lin Xi a cold laugh in his heart.


    "Shua!"


    A fierce sword light appeared in the sky. The bright blue light lit up the already gloomy sky, and even dyed all the white fog rising in the sky blue.


    Nangong Weiyang''s sword came out again. The most powerful sword light in the world today, with unimaginable acceleration, just like breaking through the boundary of space, directly hit a black wing behind Zhang Ping.


    The countless blades on the black wing began to vibrate violently. It seems that the whole black wing will be completely shattered in the next moment. However, in the violent tremor, a great force from the inside of the armor poured into the black wings. The surface of the black wings was immediately covered with purple red flame.


    Nangong Weiyang''s flying sword was once again wrapped in the purple red flame. Her body was so fierce that it fell like a meteorite, fell into the ground in front of her, and rushed out of a deep hole.


    Lin Xi hesitates a little.


    He knew that even Nangong Weiyang had to deal with the purple red flame so hard that it would be more difficult to fight with his soul power. However, some of the pain caused by the betrayal of hands and feet gradually disappeared with the pure battle, and his mood became colder and colder. However, if he could not defeat Zhang Ping today, he must have a better understanding of all the forces of Zhang Ping ¡£


    So after a moment of hesitation, his flying sword also turned into a streamer in the air, and resolutely flew to the wings behind Zhang Ping.


    His flying sword is not as powerful as Nangong Weiyang''s, but it is faster than Nangong Weiyang''s.


    Before the purplish red flame disappeared from the dark wings, his flying sword had fallen heavily on the place where Nangong Weiyang had just cut it.


    Just for a moment, he felt that the soul power of his flying sword was dissipating at an amazing speed. His flying sword would fall out of control.


    He was forced to hold his flying sword with more powerful force.


    It''s like dragging a burning mountain.


    The flying sword is flying back in the air.


    At once, he completely stopped focusing on the soul power of the flying sword. However, it was only this moment''s contest. With a puff, a blood mist came out of his mouth.


    Zhang Ping''s body flipped over in the air. His hands naturally hung on both sides of his body. Two waves of heat poured out of his hands and blew on the two black wings behind him.


    All the feathered blades on the black wing made a pleasant sound like a wind chime.


    His speed of flying in the air is several times faster in one breath!


    Xiandiehua is only good at continuous flight, not at speed. Chi Yuyin and others have not recovered from the shock of the falling of Nangong Weiyang and Lin Xi''s flying swords. They have been covered by a rolling heat wave. Zhang Ping is only tens of steps away from them!


    Chi Yuyin''s breath suddenly stopped.


    At this time, they have soared to a height of tens of meters. If Zhang Ping rushes into the array and doesn''t kill them directly, this kind of close combat will surely damage all the immortal butterflies and fall from such a height, which is very hard for their bodies to bear.


    At the moment of the lightning and flint, she knew that she could not stop Zhang Ping from approaching. There was a strong look in her eyes.


    "Go down!"


    At the same time, she gave out a shout to let the rest of the people land quickly. Instead, she met Zhang Ping and stopped her in front of him.


    Zhang Ping looked at the sound of pool rain as coldly as he looked at the dead.


    A powerful force was generated in the palm of his right hand, and then he extended his hand indifferently to Chi Yuyin, who stood in front of him, and punched him.


    A circle of red flame shakes open on his fist, and under the pressure of the holy step power gushing out of his body, it sputters into countless smaller flames, which suddenly elongates in the air, just like countless red runes, rushing hard to the sound of the pool rain.


    In his imagination, not only Chi Yuyin''s body will be pierced many holes by this hole. These lines of fire spread in the sky like runes can even spread to those demon cultivators in the rear.


    However, just before his line of fire touched Chi Yuyin''s body, he saw seven strange gems floating outside.


    He frowned slightly, and thought of the function of the seven gemstones that appeared as Lin Xi''s secret weapons in the grand meeting of qianyeguan. In his mind, there was a flash of light. A new idea and the greedy that followed filled his whole body in an instant.


    A line of fire strikes the green light Rune emitted by seven gemstones outside of Chi Yuyin.


    Under the impact of powerful forces, the brilliance of these green light charms has become a whole, forming a green light mask.


    None of the fire lines can penetrate into the inner space. Most of the fire lines are blocked by the green light shield, which can not threaten the demon cultivators who are falling behind the sound of pool rain. However, under the counter of huge power, the Fairy Butterfly Flower outside of Chi Yuyin''s body also broke like a garment.


    She''s like a ball with a green light shield, bouncing back and falling.


    "I will."


    Nangong Weiyang looks at Lin Xi who coughs up blood and says these two words simply.


    Her flying sword rose again, but it was not as heavy and fierce as before. Like a spray, it came behind Chi Yuyin. With dozens of beats, Chi Yuyin''s falling momentum was completely offset. A few meters near the ground, Chi Yuyin stabilized and fell down.


    For ordinary practitioners and soldiers, it''s hard to imagine whether it''s a picture of flying swords, falling swords, or Zhang Ping forcing all the demon cultivators down. So it was not until this time that the Yunqin army around the workshop began to react.


    A general of Yunqin finally made a decision. In his order, countless bows and crossbows were thundering rapidly.


    A branch of arrow soared, the black and metal luster in the sky increased, the savings became more and more terrifying, and finally turned into a dark terror arrow rain, falling towards Zhang Ping in the sky.


    "Don''t want to kill this regicide and want to kill me? Are you afraid of his power, or do you think he looks like a good man? " Zhang Ping didn''t have the slightest intention to avoid the fierce arrow rain. At this moment, he just looked at the Yunqin army that sent out the arrow, and said slowly in an extremely indifferent tone.

 Volume 16 Chapter 34

    Dangdang Dangdang The sound of arrows hitting the teeth and Zhang Ping''s cold laughter almost sounded at the same time.


    Compared with the border army, the imperial city guard army is only a little less experienced. It is even better than the border army in martial arts, archery and equipment.


    At least hundreds of arrows hit Zhang Ping exactly at the same time, including those shot by the military practitioners.


    The accumulation and shooting of so many arrows is totally different from the superposition of the power that ordinary people imagine. Any experienced soldier and practitioner knows very well that the total weight of hundreds of arrows that fall on people at the same time is amazing.


    The feeling that the total weight of the arrow falls on people at the same time makes every arrow seem to carry such weight.


    At ordinary times, even if practitioners use soul power to fight against such forces, they will be as uncomfortable as a collision with a speeding metal carriage. However, at this moment, Zhang Ping''s indifferent voice doesn''t stop at all. It seems that the strength of these arrows doesn''t even pierce the outer layer of the armor''s vitality protection layer. The huge impact just bounces back on the shaft, making Zhang Ping''s body outside Instantly burst out a bunch of broken arrows to form a huge black flower!


    All the officials and generals of Yunqin looked at the majestic blue armor in so many arrows.


    No one answered Zhang Ping''s words.


    Zhang Ping''s question is really difficult for them to answer.


    At the moment, the vast majority of Yunqin officials and military generals in Zhongzhou city are unable to determine their emotions towards Lin Xi, which is very complicated. But when everything has become a fixed fact, the interests of the whole empire are the focus of consideration of the vast majority of Yunqin officials and military generals.


    They also clearly realized that, according to Lin Xi''s practice, it is the most stable way for the whole Yunqin Empire to transition to the throne. In particular, Lin Xi expressed the idea that qingluan college did not want to replace the throne, and most of them began to cooperate with all the actions of qingluan college after weighing.


    Now all Yunqin officials and soldiers around the workshop don''t even know the origin of the armor and who is inside it. They just can confirm that it''s the enemy of Lin Xi and others, just because Lin Xi wants the eldest princess to come out to preside over the overall situation, and this person should make the eldest Princess disappear Behind the scenes, general Yun Qin, who led the army, issued an order to attack.


    But it still makes Zhang Ping feel unfair.


    In his mind, he thought of the picture when the death of the leader of the purgatory mountain came, and he faced the elder and all the red robes of the purgatory mountain alone.


    He also thought of the scene that he killed countless red robed officials of purgatory mountain and finally walked to the shrine of the highest crater in the flying blood.


    He also thought of the records of the ancient practitioners he saw in the huge face of the demon prison.


    "The cultivator of becoming a devil was originally treading on countless bones and walking up to the highest altar. Then, let me kill a blood path and become the supreme king of the world."


    Zhang Ping, falling in the rain of arrows, said to himself coldly in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    When the arrow rain pours on Zhang Ping, Lin Xi and Nangong Weiyang have been fully aware, and their eyes have never left Zhang Ping.


    The arrow rain has different meanings for the two of them.


    "Do you perceive anything?"


    Looking at Zhang Ping who began to fall in the air, Nangong Weiyang asked in a voice that only she and Lin Xi could hear.


    Lin Xi shook his head.


    After the real advanced holy master, he was originally equipped with several secrets of qingluan college and Prajna temple, and then was taught by Zhang Ping. His perception has surpassed most of the holy masters in the world. However, in the just arrow rain, no matter what he saw or perceived, Zhang Ping''s armor seems to have no flaws at all.


    In a strange way, his armor, the heaven and earth energy in the runes, absorbed and inlaid the armor. It can be said that those runes are the thickest cracks on the armor. All the soul force and vitality flow in and out through these runes. However, these runes are even smaller than the most delicate hair, and there is a strong electric light unique to the real dragon gemstone. If you really want to say the weakness, I''m afraid that only the black wings behind Zhang Ping are the only weakness, which can make him feel defeated.


    However, even his and Nangong Weiyang''s all-out attack did not damage the black wings at all.


    Lin Xi just shook his head and didn''t speak, but Nangong Weiyang just saw his inner thoughts at the moment from the look in his eyes.


    "It''s not going to hurt him, at least not at the moment." She also shook her head and said in a serious low voice, "his soul power cannot be endless."


    Lin Xi also knows Nangong Weiyang''s idea.


    Although Zhang Ping conceals too many things, no one really knows what kind of powerful process Zhang Ping''s body has achieved at the moment, but Zhang Ping''s strength is still impossible to compare with the peak of demon cultivation during the immortal devil war, and he can''t endlessly devour the vitality of other practitioners to constantly supplement his soul power.


    As long as the soul power is not endless, it is natural to use the human sea tactics to slowly pile him up.


    However, at the same time, Lin Xi thought that Zhang Ping wanted to control everything in the world, just like the previous purgatory mountain palm sect. Zhang Ping couldn''t have imagined this, so Zhang Ping might have other hidden means. "Prepare with both hands, fight and retreat at the same time!" Without hesitation, he said this to Nangong Weiyang.


    After saying this sentence, his body was more upright, and he gave a stern order to the Yunqin army that was attacking Zhang Ping without stopping: "hurry up!"


    Lin Xi has directed countless world wars. At this time, the order has an unspeakable meaning of iron blood. Although it is simple, all the generals of Yunqin in the scene understand the meaning of his words at the first time.


    "Mobilize the heavy armor and heavy cavalry of Shenfeng camp!"


    The former general Yun Qin who issued the attack order decisively made a sign that the whole army was retreating, and at the same time issued the order rapidly.


    At the moment when he issued the order, Zhang Ping had turned into a shadow that no one could see clearly and rushed towards him.


    So everyone saw that he was going to kill the general.


    A Yunqin official is between Zhang Ping, the general of Yunqin.


    He didn''t want to fight against Zhang Ping. However, because Zhang Ping''s speed is too fast, he can''t even dodge. Zhang Ping has passed through his body.


    The reason why it passes through his body is that in a moment, Zhang Ping didn''t do any action at all. The body of the official was smashed into countless pieces of flesh and blood, and Zhang Ping''s remains passed through the broken flesh and blood without stopping.


    "Back!"


    Lin Xi let out another shriek, blood dripped from the corner of his mouth, his flying sword crossed Zhang Ping''s shadow, and a twilight fell in front of Zhang Ping''s body.


    Twilight turns into countless transparent filaments, just like countless tiny transparent crystal swords.


    Zhang Ping''s forward figure did not change in the slightest. With a low, sharp sound, he passed directly through these transparent swords. Countless transparent filaments broke and shattered on his armor.


    At the same time, with a great roar, Nangong Weiyang''s flying sword fell from the sky, like an iron rod of heaven punishment, hitting Zhang Ping''s spirit accurately.


    Countless brilliant blue lights burst out from Zhang Ping''s Armor Helmet, turning into countless fist sized heavy water drops in one breath, reflecting countless faces of panic.


    The heavy armor was pressed into the ground by the powerful force.


    However, at the next moment, the feet of the armor are lifted again, and they are pressed very tightly. The ground that hasn''t been shaken is like a huge cake attached to Zhang Ping''s feet. After Zhang Ping''s feet land again, they split into several pieces and burst into a roaring noise.


    Zhang Ping still went forward and rushed straight to the general Yun Qin.


    A dark green grass suddenly formed at Zhang Ping''s feet, and countless long grass with witch hair, surging up madly, cut Zhang Ping''s legs.


    Zhang Ping began to feel like he was in the mire.


    In addition to the gold light that always swam on his foot armor, he began to blow out countless purple red sparks like a coal stove that was just lit and blowing.


    These extremely small Mars fall into the dark green grassland, which seems to be annihilated immediately. However, in the next breath, the whole dark green grassland is ignited, and all of them are burning. The purple red Mars has disappeared. However, the rising heat brings countless ashes still shining yellow light.


    Zhang Ping passed through the flames and ashes.


    At this time, the battle has become that Zhang Ping wants to kill the general, while Lin Xi wants to stop him from killing the general.


    No one is going to think about the significance of such a fight at this time.


    At this time, different choices make such a fight happen naturally.


    Looking at Zhang Ping, who passed through the flames and ashes, Lin Xi gave a shriek.


    His shriek was extremely shrill and loud. He seemed to want to shout out all the pent up emotions from his body.


    At the same time, the rolling soul force gushed out of his body. His flying sword directly carved countless transparent sword lights around Zhang Ping''s body.


    With the gushing of soul power beyond the limit in his body, all the pores of his skin are spewing out countless tiny blood beads.


    "Want to kill me?"


    "You can never kill me."


    The general and many soldiers of Yunqin, who had been desperately retreating before, also saw the red blood fog suddenly formed outside Lin Xi''s body. The general''s eyes suddenly flashed a decisive look. He suddenly stopped, looked contemptuously at the approaching Zhang Ping and said these two sentences with a sneer.


    As soon as these two voices sounded, the long black knife in his hand had been cut on his neck.


    The voice was still in the air, and the proud head of the general Yun Qin flew up.

 Volume 16 Chapter 35

    Zhang Ping stops.


    He could not kill a man who had died.


    He turned to look at Lin Xi.


    "Don''t you understand?" In the blood of the Yunqin soldier, Lin Xi looked at Zhang Ping and shouted angrily: "for the vast majority of Yunqin people, the interests of the Empire are higher than everything else. At this moment, the general would rather die than waste our soul to save him. He is not fighting for us, but making sacrifices for the Empire. For this empire, I don''t know how many people have given their lives. You are not the only one who has suffered, and you are still alive at last... "


    "If I give up killing you, will this empire be perfect?" Zhang Ping mercilessly interrupts Lin Xi''s words, "the perfection you think is not my perfection."


    "Stop talking to him."


    Nangong Weiyang looked at Lin Xi and said, "unless you can knock him to the ground, what else can be meaningful?"


    Lin Xi is silent, no more.


    ¡­¡­


    A copper bell hanging under the eaves was whirled by the wind brought by Lin Xi and others. However, it was too late to make a pleasant sound. The copper bell was smashed by Zhang Ping''s armor along with the eaves.


    A strange and thrilling pursuit war was launched in the streets of Zhongzhou city.


    All the practitioners on Lin Xi''s side followed Lin Xi and Nangong Weiyang and became light flowing shadows.


    The black wings of Zhang Ping''s armor are slightly open, and the heavy armor is several feet from the ground, constantly gliding and flying, closely following Lin Xi and others.


    However, just after skimming hundreds of steps, Lin Xi and Zhang Ping fell into the snow near the street almost at the same time, and stopped.


    Just such a chase has already made Lin Xi and others affirm that under the wind gliding of the wings behind Zhang Ping, even if he is wearing heavy armor, Zhang Ping''s soul power in the chase will not be greater than them.


    Zhang Ping is the holy teacher, Lin Xi and Nangong Weiyang are the holy teachers, but Qin Xiyue, Chi Yuyin and other people are not the holy teachers.


    It''s better to smash his own strength on Zhang Ping before running away, rather than exhausting all his soul power and becoming a force free existence.


    Since it''s impossible to get rid of each other, there''s only war!


    Lin Xi looked coldly at Zhang Ping in the snow opposite. There were countless means in the practitioner''s battle. However, today, the other side is wearing a hard shell that can''t be broken even by the power of the holy step. Countless means only become one. Only pure power can knock the hard shell of the other side to see when it can be broken.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Ping''s eyes fell on Qin Xiyue.


    He held out his hand to Qin Xiyue.


    "Come to me It''s better to witness the unprecedented world with me than with him and qingluan college


    His voice is full of unspeakable charm. Sound waves even bring out many transparent runes in the air.


    Many people who stay in the distance are unable to resist the temptation of this voice. Their eyes begin to become confused and shining, and they begin to move towards him unconsciously.


    But there was a sharp sound.


    If there are quiet flowers blooming in the long lane, if someone is carrying a wine pot through the dark flowers, he will use his fingers to hit the scabbless knife on his waist.


    Qin Xiyue looks up and takes a look at Lin Xi.


    Then she moved slowly, toward Zhang parallel.


    Lin Xi, Nangong Weiyang and other people also went to Zhang parallel with him.


    "It''s such a heart to heart situation." Zhang Ping said in a mocking whisper, shaking his head.


    ¡­¡­


    The six dark green arrows burst first.


    At the moment of Chi Mang''s hand, Chi Shan''s delicate body was suspended again because of the sharp eruption of soul power. The countless tiny blood in her dark green robe sent out a sweet fragrance.


    A glossy ganoderma that once appeared in the battle against the sea demon king, flickering and luring green fluorescence, was generated in her palm, and then quickly faded away.


    A lot of grass roots and tiny roots sprang up in the snow. They spread on the Runes of Zhang Ping''s feet ''armor. They were constantly cut and broken by the electric awn inside, but they kept growing and piercing in.


    Qin Xiyue''s fingers flicked on his wrist like a flower''s bell. Suddenly, countless light green runes appeared in the air, rippling on Zhang Ping''s armor.


    Lin Xi and Nangong Weiyang''s flying swords also broke through the air at this moment, together with six burning arrows, and fell on Zhang Ping at the same time.


    At this moment, Zhang Ping felt pain.


    He felt himself squeezed by many mountains at the same time.


    Especially in the moment when Chi Shan''s glossy green and fluorescent Ganoderma appeared and disappeared, he felt countless fine dust entering his body, and then these fine dust grew rapidly in his body.


    But he felt as if he had really become a demon.


    In the face of Qin Xiyue and Lin Xi''s all-out efforts, he seems to have a kind of inexplicable relief and happiness in the pain.


    "I''ve wanted to beat you for a long time


    A pleasant voice rose from the bottom of his heart.


    In the face of these oppressive forces on armor and deep inside, he just did one thing.


    He set himself on fire.


    Countless tiny purple red flames were generated from his body and permeated his whole body, burning all the micro dust that had invaded his body into ashes, and then seeped out of his body and into the Runes of the armor.


    On the surface of the Royal Blue armor, a layer of purplish red flames burst into flames.


    This kind of magic fire is called "soul devouring".


    ¡­¡­


    Chi Mang''s burning arrows vaporized in an instant, and no dust was found.


    The winter grass roots stirred by the soul power of the pool small night melt like wax oil, and the hard ground will burst when the snow on the ground melts.


    The green voice line and the strange sound vibration in the air disappeared instantly. There were more subtle purplish red flames, like petals of peach blossom, appearing in the air outside Zhang Ping.


    Lin Xi and Nangong Weiyang''s flying swords retreat in a hurry.


    Only a trace of purple and red flame appeared on their flying swords, but they were filled with swords in an instant.


    Flying sword in the rapid retreat interrupted the transmission of soul power, neighing landed in front of Linxi and Nangong Weiyang.


    Inside the armor, Zhang Ping''s mouth oozed a trace of black blood. However, he stepped forward step by step, and then blew his fist forward.


    There was not a breath of wind in front of him.


    However, those purple and red flames floating in the air like fireflies fly up like snowflakes and press on the light screen outside the front pool rain sound.


    The breath of heaven and earth was shaking.


    With a murmur of the pool rain, the whole body flew backward again.


    The arrow is destroyed.


    Sword falls.


    Grass burns.


    Cleft sound.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Ping broke everyone''s attack with a single blow, and the armor on his body still had no scars.


    The white snow in the streets seems to be burning, and the houses covered by the white snow are beginning to burn.


    Countless people who saw it in the distance lost their color.


    At this time, he seems to be more powerful than the purgatory mountain palm sect before Qianye pass.


    However, looking at the approaching metal figure, Nangong Weiyang''s expression is calmer. "He''s also consumed a lot of soul power." She said to Lin Xi beside her.


    Lin Xi nodded.


    Once again, a great soul power came out of his body, and the flying sword that fell in front of him flew again. In the void before Zhang Ping, he made amazing shuttles. In a moment, he used the twilight sword to carve three sword arrays in succession!


    He has also sensed that Zhang Ping''s breath has been somewhat weakened and scattered at the moment, which means that Zhang Ping''s soul power has begun to be unsustainable under a large amount of consumption, and Zhang Ping has suffered some internal injuries under their joint attack.


    Previously, he was worried that the total amount of soul power in Zhang Ping''s body was far greater than that in him. However, now, this kind of breath change in Zhang Ping''s body makes him sure that the total amount of soul power in Zhang Ping''s body can''t be compared with his "two bowls of water".


    In this case, he is now the most dangerous person to Zhang Ping. He can completely use his soul power to kill Zhang Ping''s strength.


    ¡­¡­


    Countless Silk crystal like sword lights keep blooming outside Zhang Ping''s body.


    The wind and snow are flying fast, around the retreating Lin Xi and other people, and Zhang Ping, who is constantly attacking, form a huge ball.


    Inside the sphere is the transparent vapor evaporated by the horrible flame, the middle layer is the thick white fog, and outside is the white snow brought by the rotating wind.


    This huge ball is getting bigger and bigger. I don''t know how many shuttles Lin Xi''s flying sword has completed and how many transparent sword marks have been made in front of Zhang Ping''s face. Then it explodes and sputters out thousands of lines.


    Hundreds of houses collapsed at this moment with violent tremors.


    Lin Xi coughs for blood.


    The long sword fell into his hands, and his soul power was so consumed that he could no longer resist the flying sword. However, all people could see that in all the Runes of Zhang Ping''s blue armor, those moving gold wires also became extremely dim, as if they would go out at any time.


    The pale pool millet supported Lin Xi and Chi Shan.


    Nangong Weiyang slowly raised her eyebrows. On her flying sword, she began to radiate dazzling dark blue light again.


    Zhang Ping''s soul power is about to run out, but she still has a lot of power.


    Also at this time, in the streets and lanes in the distance, there are countless sounds of metal hitting the earth.


    Although the general Yun Qin had died, his military order was still issued.


    The heavy cavalry and the heavy armor army in Zhongzhou have also come.


    In the sound of thunder and the sound of heavy armor, Zhang Ping stopped. Facing the flying sword that began to speed up in the air, he slowly lowered his head. All the golden light in the runes on his blue armor was completely extinguished as he lowered his head.

 Volume 16 Chapter 36

    Bowing often represents obedience and submission.


    However, Zhang Ping''s bow at the moment does not mean anything like this.


    ¡­¡­


    In Zhongzhou City, when Zhang Ping bowed his head, two alchemy mountain officials in red robes and several slavish practitioners suddenly appeared in front of the zhongzhouwei''s Chinese army camp in the south suburb.


    These two young alchemy mountain red robe deities and these slaver practitioners with dull eyes fell from the sky.


    There is a huge face dove in the sky, whistling like a ghost.


    Thousands of Zhongzhou guards in silver armor surrounded the two calm young red robed alchemy mountain officials and several slave practitioners tens of meters away from the front of the Chinese army camp.


    "Please accept heaven''s fortune and kill Lin rebellious."


    Two young alchemy mountain red robe officials met Yan Shaoqing in the Chinese army barracks and calmly stated their requests and wishes. They hoped that Yan Shaoqing would be able to send out troops immediately and lead the tens of thousands of Chinese army to fight against Lin Xi, who killed the emperor Yunqin.


    "Enough!"


    In these two alchemy mountain red robe officials'' instant preaching narration, a general of zhongzhouwei sneered and gave out a cold drink.


    This is in Yun Qin, not in Da mang.


    Especially before, qingluan college had finished a cleaning in the south suburb. Now, those who really control zhongzhouwei here are those who acquiesced that Lin Xi replaced emperor Yunqin with the eldest princess this time.


    So when the senior general of Zhongzhou guard in front of the barracks made this cold drink and interrupted the continuous requests of the two red robed alchemy mountain magistrates, several school officials around him also issued a cold order. Dozens of soldiers in white tiger heavy armor started to move forward and prepared to arrest the two alchemy mountain magistrates first.


    After the grand meeting of qianyeguan, the elite power of the mountain was completely lost. There were almost no outstanding people in the whole mountain. However, at this time, under the pressure of the army like the silver wall, the two young Shenguan of the mountain were surprisingly calm, and they were totally calm. It seemed that they could not see any superfluous feeling in their eyes The rest of the emotions inside, it seems, have been completely stripped out of their bodies by some means.


    "Whoever disobeys me will fall into the fire of purgatory and will not be freed."


    Facing the approaching heavy armor and senleng heavy cavalry who followed the heavy armor, the two alchemy mountain gods just lowered their heads and recited in a low voice like a Scripture.


    The high-ranking general of Zhongzhou garrison in front of the barracks suddenly felt the terrible breath in such a whisper. He almost snapped out an order: "kill them!"


    At this moment, the two red robed officials of purgatory mountain didn''t move. However, the slaves of several practitioners around them were suddenly hot, and their skin had become the color of lava when the first word of killing sounded in this grim military order. Then the slave practitioners roared at the same time. Their bodies burned like volcanoes. Their flesh and blood, bones and soul power all turned into extremely thick flames.


    The heat burst out in this moment even made all the approaching soldiers in Yunqin unable to open their eyes at all.


    These burning slave practitioners, centered on two red robes of purgatory mountain, run frantically outside. In the process of running, their bodies are melting and flying. The soldiers of Zhongzhou guard in the distance can be shocked to see that their feet are gone in an instant, but their bodies are still running frantically outside.


    The voice of shock and shrill scream sounded like the tide.


    These burning slave practitioners passed through Zhongzhou garrison like several walls of fire. In the silvery Zhongzhou garrison, there were several broad jiaohei ravines. All the Zhongzhou garrison soldiers in the ravines turned into jiaohei corpses.


    One of them, a burning slave cultivator, rushed straight to the Chinese camp.


    The senior general of Zhongzhou army who issued the military order and all his entourage and school officials around him fell down in extreme horror and died in the heat of terror. The barracks door of the Chinese army camp was also burning, opening a big hole.


    Inside, Yan Shaoqing and two generals of zhongzhouwei looked at the front unbelievably.


    More than ten meters in front of them, there is a pool of tar like ashes, still sending out an amazing heat.


    When the nearby zhongzhouwei soldiers could barely open their eyes, they saw that two young red robed Shenguan of purgatory mountain had raised their heads and started to walk along the burning black gully towards the burning Chinese camp.


    The shrill sound of the air burst.


    Zhongzhouwei responded in time during the shock and mourning. Hundreds of arrows fell violently, covering the two red robes of the infernal mountain. More than ten arrows pierced the red robes of the two and deeply penetrated the bodies of the two red robes of the infernal mountain.


    However, Yan Shaoqing and two other generals who stayed in the burning barracks contracted their pupils in an instant. There was no sound of flesh and blood being torn on the two red robes of purgatory mountain. Even in their bodies, it was dull as the sound of dead wood being beaten.


    All the people were shocked to see that the two red robed alchemy mountain officials were still moving forward calmly and rapidly.


    "Those who serve me will live forever."


    The two alchemy mountain officials watched Yan Shaoqing and the other two generals, singing in a low voice, which only they and Yan Shaoqing could hear.


    The two generals roared at the first time and rushed up.


    All the weapons in their hands were cut into the necks of the two red robed officials of purgatory mountain.


    Their swords cut off the necks of the two red robes of the purgatory mountain. However, there was no blood gushing out of the bodies of the two red robes of the purgatory mountain. The two red robes of the purgatory mountain did not lose their resistance and were beheaded like ordinary practitioners.


    Two blue chains flew out of their robes. Like two long guns, they pierced the chest of the two zhongzhouwei generals and rushed out of their backs.


    The two generals gave out their last screams and their heads fell powerless.


    Two alchemy mountain red robe officials with their swords embedded in their necks are still calm and chanting. They rush to Yan Shaoqing against the bodies of two generals.


    "Poof", a blood gushed from Yan Shaoqing''s eyebrows.


    At the moment, it was not the blue chain stretched out by the two red robed alchemy mountain officials that pierced his brow, but a arrow falling from the air.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the Zhongzhou garrison camp in the southern suburbs, dramatic changes began to take place.


    In the streets where Zhang Ping and Lin Xi fought each other, the changes that shocked all the practitioners of Zhongzhou city who watched the battle had taken place.


    In Zhang Ping''s bowed head, Nangong Weiyang''s flying sword had reached his heart.


    The shadow of a sea demon king with great vitality, just like holding her flying sword, crossed the void in an instant. In Zhang Ping''s bowed head, the tip of the sword had been in real contact with the armor at his heart. Where the sharp tip of the sword was in contact with the armor, Mars had appeared.


    However, in this moment, all the Runes of Zhang Ping''s armor burst out again with dazzling golden threads!


    A same majestic, but fundamentally different from the practitioner''s breath, from his armor out of shock!


    This breath does not emanate from his body at all, but from the depth of the armor!


    When a bang!


    Nangong Weiyang''s flying sword rotates and reverses in the tremor of near disintegration.


    The virtual shadow of the dark blue sea demon king suddenly broke into countless heavy dark blue water drops, which hit Zhang Ping''s body.


    Zhang Ping''s whole body bowed back and was shaken upside down.


    Zhang Ping''s head was still low and not raised. However, after his body fell to the ground, all the symbols of his royal blue armor were still shining.


    This noble blue armor, with a pure mechanical posture, once again towards Linxi and Nangong Weiyang!


    Lin Xi''s breath suddenly stopped.


    At this moment, he thought of the metal puppet of the single wheel and some possibility.


    "Zhang Ping!"


    He gave a shrill cry to the Royal Blue armor, which was going straight ahead.


    However, Zhang Ping did not make any sound.


    The head of this noble blue armor is still low.


    "His armor is different from all the armor we have now."


    Nangong Weiyang took a deep breath, and his voice clearly reached the ears of Qin Xiyue and others: "this armor itself, like those metal puppets of the single wheel, has the power of no less than the holy rank in advance He can even meditate and practice in it to restore his soul power. "


    All the people thought it was shocking and incredible.


    But everyone knows it''s true.


    All the people understood why Zhang Ping had such strong confidence from the beginning to the end, and dared to fight against them alone, even against the whole Zhongzhou city.


    Except for Zhang Ping, no one knows the power source of the single round metal puppet and the armor. However, many of them are very clear in the battle of Chiba pass. The power of the single round metal puppet lasted for a long time. In the confrontation with the leader of purgatory mountain, until it was finally defeated, their power did not seem to have any exhaustion.


    Nangong Weiyang turned to look at Linxi.


    Her perception allows her to be sure that this armor can''t absorb the vitality of the heaven and the earth continuously like Zhang Ping''s immortal cultivator. Because there is no strong influx of heaven and earth energy around the armor, all the strength comes from the depth of the armor.


    Like pool water, as long as it keeps flowing, it will eventually run out.


    However, her soul power is not much left. She must listen to Lin Xi''s arrangement at the moment.


    "Back!"


    Lin Xi issued a bleak order again.


    His command was not only to himself, but also to the end of the street behind Zhang Ping At the end of the street, dense steel figures have appeared. Heavy armor and heavy cavalry from the army in Zhongzhou city have arrived.

 Volume 16 Chapter 37

    Lin Xi''s voice is very bleak, just like the sharp sound of steam in some workshops shuttling through the streets of Zhongzhou city.


    All the Horcruxes and cavalry heard his voice.


    However, everyone has his own will, and sometimes even himself may not understand this kind of thing.


    All the heavy armored and heavy cavalry soldiers at the front can see the plight of Lin Xi and others at the moment. Even though the rear is full of streets and lanes, they can''t see the cloud Qin soldiers of Lin Xi and others. They can also feel the atmosphere at the moment from Lin Xi''s shrill voice.


    Most of the soldiers in Yunqin are not sure whether Lin Xi is right to let the eldest princess take over the throne in the way of killing emperor Yunqin. At this moment, if Lin Xi''s order is to let them go to kill Zhang Ping and kill Zhang Ping''s strength, they may stop their steps. However, when they hear Lin Xi''s voice of letting them back, they still have to go Yin, in the bleak command voice, the most advanced soul soldier heavy armor and heavy riding just slightly stagnated for a moment.


    After this moment of stagnation, most of the front Horcruxes, heavily armored and heavily mounted soldiers, made the same shrill scream. They moved faster than before!


    The famous Yunqin soul soldiers, the heavy armor army and the heavy cavalry army, began their decisive charge!


    The roaring iron flow with countless pieces of bricks and stones gushed out of the streets and alleys, but for a moment, in all directions, it was filled with heavy and suffocating steel figures.


    The metal roar of the heavy armor of the king Qing and the white tiger made the tiles and window paper of the streets and lanes in the distance crack one after another. The vitality of the heavy armor of these soul soldiers surged with each other, forming numerous small eddy currents visible to the naked eye in the air.


    It is more powerful to charge in the streets and alleys than in the open battlefield.


    However, when these heavy metal bodies with the fragments of the streets of Zhongzhou city began to charge decisively, Lin Xi''s originally pale face became more white.


    "Zhang Ping!"


    In the face of Zhang Ping''s advance, he once again uttered an extremely shrill cry as he retreated.


    He has the same ability as president Zhang. As early as in qingluan college, he was listed as the top secret of Tianshu by Vice President Xia. However, he never felt superior. Even in all the battles in the past, he would rather fight with his own life and let the rest of his partners be safer.


    At this time, his shout even brought a hint of begging. He could beg Zhang Ping to let go of these honorable soldiers and Zhang Ping himself.


    However, in his call, Zhang Ping still lowered his head.


    The Royal Blue armor is still moving forward in an extremely cold and firm pace.


    ¡­¡­


    Countless nets and chains were thrown out in a flash. Lower the flat cover into it.


    The ten fastest riders, almost when the nets and chains were stacked on Zhang Ping''s body, had already rushed to Zhang Ping''s body. They were covered with armor. All these Yunqin riders gave out a loud shout. They had more than four meters long guns in their hands. In a moment, they rushed out like electricity, with the momentum of their lower mounts On Zhang Ping.


    "Ka!"


    All these riders felt that the heavy riding spear in their hands had pierced a huge steel mountain at this moment, and they only heard the sound of bone cracking from the bones of their wrists and the feet of their dismounted horses.


    Under the recoil of great power, the ten heavy cavalry spears in their hands were released one after another, and the horses overturned and fell in various positions.


    There is no resistance to the Royal Blue armor with its head down. Under the rush of these long spears, the Royal Blue armor and the metal net and chain rope attached to it caused severe friction.


    The harsh sound of metal scraping continued.


    At this time, its hands, respectively, have a protective arm like treasure blue metal plate to slide down. The two pieces of metal armor split, combined and extended, and became two long and narrow precious blue knives in its hands.


    The long knife began to rotate in its hands, just like the sharpest sickle cutting the tender grass, it was easy to cut the layers of wire mesh and chain rope that bound it.


    Several respect armor rushed past the fallen heavy cavalry and still rushed to the precious blue metal armor.


    Two of them have been inserted in the front of it, and the heavy armor of the king of green, which blocks its way, suddenly stagnates.


    The sergeant in the interior couldn''t keep up with the speed of the armor. They just felt that with a flower in front of them, the steel net and the blue armor that had broken through the chain had arrived in front of them.


    The noble blue armor did not wield the long sword.


    It just went straight.


    These two Blue King''s heavy armor are blocked in front of it, so it''s very simple that the precious blue armor collides with these two Blue King''s heavy armor.


    In the sound of heavy metal pounding, countless heavy breathing sounds.


    The two Blue King''s heavy armor rolled back and came out. The broken blue armor splashed in the air.


    The heart numbing shock, like the tide, spreads out along the streets full of metal figures.


    In the past, everyone has understood the power of Zhang Ping''s armor. However, this scene is the most intuitive display of this power.


    The carapace of King Qing''s heavy armor, even if some heavy weapons hit it, will only show some traces, but there will be no depression. However, when it collides with Zhang Ping''s armor, the steel armor that many soldiers in Yunqin are proud of is broken like tiles!


    And everyone clearly saw that the surface of Zhang Ping''s Sapphire Blue armor still had no dents or scratches.


    What''s the gap?!


    The closer they were to the two fallen Qing Wang''s heavy armor men, the stronger their shock was. Dozens of heavy armor and heavy cavalry soldiers who were closest to Zhang Ping were slightly stiff at this moment. But at the next moment, these soldiers all gave out a low roar of shouting and killing, and continued to rush up.


    The gun is broken.


    Cleft nail.


    The body is broken.


    Countless pieces of steel and blood flew out of the noble blue armor.


    The precious blue armor is still moving forward. All the metal figures that rush to him fall down, fly upside down, or throw up high.


    In the past, in front of all the army, the spirit soldiers of Yunqin, like moving metal fortress, were heavily armored and heavily mounted. They slapped the precious blue armor, but they were smashed and splashed like the waves of the sea slapping on the hardest rock.


    Lin Xi''s body was shaking.


    When these heavy armored and heavy cavalry troops fly up in all kinds of postures, throw them out in all kinds of postures, and more heavy armored and heavy cavalry rush up, just like countless black ants trying to stop a huge beetle, he can''t make a sound.


    "To the north", a low, almost inaudible voice, came into Lin Xi''s ear.


    ¡­¡­


    To the north is a gate of Zhongzhou city.


    The gate of this gate has been closed half a day ago. When Lin Xi and others first rushed out of the chaotic streets and appeared in the open space under the shadow of the huge wall, they looked like ants forced to the corner of the wall, and there was no way back.


    Heavy metal crashing and house collapsing were still behind them.


    Lin Xi stood in the shadow of the city wall, panting violently, trying to balance the soul power that was left in his body.


    The Royal Blue armor with its head lowered is still killing those Iron-blooded Yunqin soldiers. There are countless black heavy metal limbs left behind. At the moment, in Lin Xi''s eyes, the noble blue armor is still like a huge beetle running in the black ants. It seems that they still have no chance to defeat it.


    But in today''s Zhongzhou City, the strength of the college has been deployed more than ever. He knows that the college still has one of its most decisive counterattacks.


    "Hiss!"


    A heavy long gun cut in two fell in the air and fell in front of Lin Xi and others.


    "Dong!"


    At this moment, a dull sound is like the sound of war drums, like the prelude to the movement of stars, and a buzz is made between heaven and earth.


    At the same time, Zhang Ping, who had been hanging his head, raised his head abruptly.


    The sky and energy above the tower on one side were torn by all kinds of huge and cold metal, and even formed all kinds of strange flame and cloud patterns.


    Countless huge crossbows, like adult arms, completely covered the light in the sky and fell down from the air with terrifying eddies and explosions.


    On the wall of Zhongzhou City, there are indeed all kinds of most sophisticated and powerful heavy weapons of Yunqin. However, any soldier of Yunqin can be sure that there are absolutely no so many heavy crossbows on this wall.


    It is only possible that such a large number of heavy catapults were mobilized and transported to the city wall in a short time.


    After innumerable huge crossbows, higher in the sky, suddenly there is a more dazzling arrow light than the rising sun.


    Zhang Ping, looking up, knows that this is the most decisive counterattack of qingluan college in this city.


    He looked at the huge crossbow which completely covered the sky and said in a low voice: "just to kill Lin Xi, so all of you want to kill me?"


    In his murmur, his precious blue armor turned red and seemed to melt.


    A circle of purple and red fire danced around his precious blue armor.


    This is the most accurate and spectacular catapult in the history of Yunqin. All the huge catapults falling from the air are gathered in the range of several meters accurately, forming an iron current and rushing towards Zhang Ping.


    When the huge crossbow arrow touched the purple red fire, it melted directly into red drops, and then poured on Zhang Ping like a rainstorm.


    The sun like arrow light falling from the sky also fell on Zhang Ping.


    At the same time, the flying swords of Nangong Weiyang and Albert fell into the position where the arrow light fell.


    Zhang Ping was buried in the dazzling light.

 Volume 16 Chapter 38

    Zhang Ping''s body was submerged by molten metal and violent energy.


    He could see nothing but the power to kill him.


    He wants to fill the world around him with the power of his killing.


    So he had looked at the world indifferently, and felt that the whole world was against him.


    "He who becomes the king of demons is the enemy of the whole world..."


    He began to chant devoutly, just like the two red robes in the southern suburb.


    The metal droplets formed by the melting of the huge metal catapult piled up on his body, and all kinds of powerful holy step forces hit him He could not resist this power. In a very short period of time, which was hard to distinguish between the saints and the teachers, the purple flame outside his body appeared numerous holes like the mulberry leaves eaten by countless silkworms, and then disappeared in the next moment.


    The hot metal droplets hit the surface of his armor, first splashing out countless gold wires, and then more metal droplets piled up. There was a layer of flowing metal melt outside his body, arrow light, flying sword, and at the same time, it hit his armor hard.


    His armor vibrated with unimaginable high frequency, squeezing the Luoshen jade on the inner wall of the armor. There were countless tiny cracks and countless tiny but powerful forces on the inner wall of the armor, which suppressed him through the armor.


    Zhang Ping''s even harder than steel-making skin surface, only in the moment of real contact with the shock and heat of armor, there are countless cracks and ulcers.


    As the destructive force permeates his body, his flesh and bones are broken.


    "Whoever becomes a king of demons will suffer boundless suffering, and his heart will be like a rock that will not be destroyed. He will pave the way with the bones of countless powerful men, and he will However, he is still chanting devoutly.


    His throat was broken and he could not make any sound, but he still sang in his heart.


    His eyes also began to break under the penetration of power, and he could not see any pictures. However, in his heart, there was a picture of him climbing up to the highest temple of purgatory mountain like a deep underground cave in the dark hell.


    His bones and flesh were broken, but all his strength was gathered in his heart, which was still beating strongly.


    In the strange rhythm of his heart, he began to send out countless small purple red flames, which seeped into his fragmented body.


    His body did not disintegrate into countless pieces of flesh and blood, but under the tempering of these flames, under the pressure and shock of external forces, it contracted strangely.


    His body began to shrink in the armor, but it began to become more cohesive. His skin even began to appear purple and gold color.


    After thousands of years, a real cultivator is making use of boundless killing intention and his hatred intention to transform into a king.


    No one knows the real change in armor.


    Under the most resolute counterattack of qingluan college, in the eyes of all people, this monk had been unremitting before. Even a man of practice like Nangong Weiyang could not stop his forward steps. His armor fell back like a plow on the ground.


    The molten metal droplets piled up on the armor, and the attack from Nangong Weiyang, Lin Xi and other college strongmen such as Tong Wei made the red metal solution covering and piling up on the armor stir up countless, like a piece of spray. However, with the preparation and adjustment of the college, this is the largest and most accurate ordnance in the history of Yunqin Shooting in unison, the huge catapult like catapults constantly hit Zhang Ping''s body, and more and more molten metal liquid accumulated and adhered to the armor.


    Gradually, I can''t see the true face of the armor. I can only see that the armor, like the melted cream, is getting bigger and bigger.


    The popping sound continued to ring.


    At last, with the shrill howling and falling, the huge crossbow arrow with the thick and thin arms can''t even penetrate the metal that has not been solidified, one by one, which is inclined to be inserted on it.


    Armor seems to be a huge metal hedgehog again.


    ¡­¡­


    Is that the end?


    Many in the distance looking at this must be recorded in the history of the armor Zhongzhou City practitioners, cold and numb thinking.


    Most of them don''t think that anyone can survive in such a armor.


    However, when the sound of the crossbow impact on the metal began to disappear, all the people who were slightly close to the still molten metal on the ground heard a slight sound coming out.


    Lin Xi breathed hard and looked at the molten metal.


    He has exhausted all his strength, and there are countless red knives running through the meridians in his body. At the moment, he feels the air mechanism hidden in the molten metal, and he doesn''t know what his mood is at the moment.


    "Hum!"


    There was another roar above the tower.


    In the moment of feeling that Zhang Ping in the molten metal was not dead, a commander on the tower issued an order again. The terrible metal torrent fell from the city wall again, and the devastating iron stream like a waterfall hit the molten metal that has become a hedgehog, and then the metal flew backwards.


    Zhang Ping is in a coma.


    He doubted in his perplexity that he was going to die.


    However, in such an impact, his heart beat violently.


    He woke up.


    Endless pain and a sense of new life filled his whole body at the same time.


    "Ah!"


    He let out a roar.


    All the breath was closed in the narrow space, he didn''t make any sound, but his hands and feet, the whole body, were powerful.


    "Boom!"


    The metal around him cracked.


    Countless molten metal and huge crossbow arrows, just like volcanic eruption, splashed out, rushed into the air, and then fell in all directions.


    Countless screams were heard.


    Many people in the distance have been falling from the air, hit by the red metal that has become cone-shaped in the friction with the air, or die directly.


    More startling voices rang out.


    All the people saw the red armor standing on the ground and began to move forward.


    With its steps, the metal melt stuck to it splashed on the ground, and its surface began to turn from bright red to royal blue.


    At its feet, a pool of molten metal is spreading.


    The sky seems to be burning.


    The ground also seems to be burning.


    "Go!"


    A sharp drink.


    This time, it was not Lin Xi, but Nangong Weiyang.


    She and Zhang Ping have not met much, so from beginning to end, she is calmer than Lin Xi and Qin Xiyue.


    She is very clear that if qingluan college can''t kill Zhang Ping with such a resolute counterattack, even if Zhang Ping''s armor hasn''t seen obvious damage, then today they can''t kill Zhang Ping, the power of Shengjie and Zhang Ping.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Ping raised his head again.


    The black wings behind him spread out again.


    His feet no longer touch the ground, the whole person is like a flying sword, making a blast, like a meteorite, rolling towards the forest!


    The speed of this moment is completely faster than the retreat speed of Lin Xi and others. Even the ordnance on the city floor can''t be adjusted at all.


    Nangong Weiyang takes a deep breath.


    She held her flying sword in her hand, and then she joined herself with the sword and stabbed it straight forward.


    In several battles with Wen rencangyue, she also learned from Wen rencangyue that the closer the sword is to her body, the more powerful the sword will be.


    Now is her most powerful sword.


    The point of her sword fell on Zhang Ping''s chest.


    Endless dark blue flames were pouring out of the tip of her sword.


    Zhang Ping and the whole world behind him seem to be crushed by this sword town and want to collapse.


    This sword is heavier than the precious blue armor. I don''t know how many times it is. However, Zhang Ping is not shocked to fly backward.


    His right hand even at this time, ready to grasp the stab in his chest sword.


    A click.


    The sword in the south palace was broken.


    Nangong Weiyang wants to hold the broken sword and continue to stab forward, but she can no longer bear the strength of the broken sword.


    "Poof!"


    At the moment when a blood mist gushed out of her mouth, her whole body was also strangely driven by a huge force, flying out.


    The wings behind Zhang Ping vibrated like countless cicadas. At this moment, he also paused strangely and was suspended in the air.


    This moment seems to have completely stagnated.


    But suddenly it was like the roar of moving mountains.


    The ground of Zhongzhou seems to shake.


    Two huge black and gold carriages came galloping along the shadow of the city wall.


    There is no horse traction, but these two black and gold carriages are faster than horses at the moment.


    A dazzling golden lightning flash in the golden Rune of the carriage, and then the two carriages are wrapped in it, becoming two huge golden thunder groups.


    A huge golden thunder group rushed to Zhang Ping.


    Another huge golden thunder group rushed to Nangong Weiyang, who was bleeding and fell to the ground, and Lin Xi, who was desperately plundering Nangong Weiyang.


    Zhang Ping''s body was pulled up again, trying to pass the carriage.


    However, the golden thunder light on the carriage was as blazing as the fire, and countless thunder whips hit him.


    His body was once again slightly suspended in the air.


    "Boom!"


    The carriage collided with the Royal Blue armor.


    All the lightning dissipated.


    The Royal Blue armor was embedded in the black and gold carriage.


    The arms and legs of the Royal Blue armor moved.


    The body of this black gold carriage suddenly appeared numerous cracks, which were all split.


    A figure in a black robe crashed out with the scattered carriage and hit the rear wall.


    Zhang Ping passed through the black gold carriage that crashed. His feet only touched the ground once, and he had just reached the black gold carriage that Lin Xi and others had just picked up.


    Then he gave the coach a steady blow.

 Volume 16 Chapter 39

    He didn''t even have a lot of soul power concussion in this fist, but the power from * * itself was still in front of his fist, forming a majestic atmosphere, turning into countless twisted hurricanes.


    The wheels of the heavy black and gold carriage are slightly off the ground. It seems that they will all be lifted by the hurricane.


    Zhang Ping ignores the front of his fist. His fist seems to smash everything and the world before him.


    A pure white sword light flew out of the black gold carriage, and the sharp point of the sword fell on Zhang Ping''s fist.


    At the moment when the tip of the sword collided with the cold metal fist, a scarred saint in cloth clothes and grass shoes flew out of the black gold carriage and landed between Zhang Ping and the galloping black gold carriage.


    There was no loud sound, only a violent tremor.


    The ground in front of Zhang Ping''s body was shaking like a wave, and countless cracks spread out along the shaking ground. Even on the wall not far away, many tiny cracks began to appear.


    Zhang Ping''s fist also fell into a strange tremor.


    This strange tremor drove his body and made him unable to move forward, so he took a step back.


    A blood smell surged from his stomach and throat and filled Zhang Ping''s mouth. Zhang Ping took back his shaking fist and slightly stagnated.


    The scarred saint''s feet fell into the ground. The heat from his head turned into white smoke. Seeing Zhang Ping''s retreat and stagnation, his eyes suddenly became bright.


    "Hu Biyi, put away your useless fluke. None of you can stop me."


    At this time, the silent Zhang Ping uttered such a sentence.


    Hu Biyi smiled and exclaimed, "no one can be invincible in the world."


    Just such a sentence, but let Zhang Ping suddenly angry.


    No one knows what he''s thinking at the moment. He just steps forward and punches again.


    Fist and sword meet again.


    The ground waves rise again, and the cracks on the wall are more.


    Zhang Ping takes another step back.


    But without any pause, he went in and out again.


    Zhang Ping takes another step back, then moves in and punches again.


    Fist and sword meet again.


    Hu Biyi''s sleeve was suddenly cracked.


    At the next moment, his sleeves split, such as butterflies flying, his flying sword and his whole body were blown upside down by Zhang Ping.


    Hu Biyi, whose mouth was full of blood, was shocked to the extreme.


    When Zhang Ping was stopped by the first sword, he had already felt that although Zhang Ping''s * * power had been greatly increased, Zhang Ping seemed to have been close to the limit in the previous successive battles. Otherwise, his strength would not be as good as that of Nangong Weiyang, and it would be impossible for Zhang Ping to quit.


    However, now, Zhang Ping''s physical endurance and ability to continue fighting are still beyond his imagination!


    Only Zhang Ping knows his real situation.


    After Hu Biyi, a powerful man, was shaken by several fists, the world in front of him was blurred.


    He didn''t feel like walking in the snow covered Zhongzhou City, but like walking all over in the burning fire prison.


    His consciousness has been a little fuzzy, his breathing has become extremely hot, he knows that he can''t continue to fight, but he still wants to continue to fight.


    He must continue fighting and kill Lin Xi here.


    So he has been full of cracks in the armor, a piece of armor with his soul force to push open, spewing out a fragrant strong drug fog.


    He desperately sucks the medicine fog full of armor, and then he quickly disappears from his body with fatigue and weakness. He feels that he is no longer walking in hell, but walking in the open field of countless evil eyes.


    Once again, he raised his head and let out a shriek. His whole body turned into a flow shadow with unimaginable speed. After the black gold carriage where Lin Xi and others lived.


    "Boom!"


    Between heaven and earth there is another roar.


    The carriage was filled with strong wind, and all the people could not see the scene in front of them. They only saw that there was a royal blue fist coming out of the fierce wind that covered their eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    After Lin Xi and others were picked up, the black gold carriage was speeding towards the closed city gate.


    Under the imperial emissary of a lecturer of heipao college, whom Lin Xi and others didn''t know, the black gold carriage was almost colliding with the closed city gate.


    But the huge steel gate, which weighs ten thousand jin, is already loose now and starts to rise slowly.


    At this time, under the black and gold carriage, there was a sudden sound of countless swaying snakes.


    Innumerable silver whips gushed out of the hard ground. At the end of innumerable silver whips, there was a thick darkness. In a moment, these whips with a little darkness rushed up to Zhang Ping''s feet.


    Zhang Ping''s figure is tiny.


    The silver whip broke under his feet.


    Outside the gate tower, the black robed girl in the shadow suddenly shocked, and a blood mist came out of her mouth.


    Zhang Ping''s fist went on.


    The sound of pool rain made a shrill shriek.


    She didn''t know about the other plans of the college, but she knew that only she could stop Zhang Ping''s blow at the moment.


    She stood in front of Zhang Ping''s fist, with her back close to the black gold carriage behind her. Then she put all her soul power into seven gems.


    In front of Zhang Ping''s fist, a green light shield appeared.


    The blue fist falls on the green mask. The green mask sinks and then cracks.


    The whole person of Chi Yuyin is like being pressed on the carriage by the invisible giant mountain. Her back makes the sound of countless bone cracks. The blood rushes out of her mouth and nose, but it is pushed back by the invisible force on the carriage of the black gold carriage.


    The black gold carriage in a sudden shock, the speed of the forward suddenly accelerated a few points.


    In the original cooperation, the carriage will be able to pass through the rising Wanjun gate. However, because of Zhang Ping''s attack, the gate has not yet risen to a sufficient height, and the top of the black gold carriage and the rising gate suddenly collide.


    At this moment, the lecturer in the black robe of the black gold coach made a fierce drink, and the soul force in his body gushed out like a raging wave. The surging and majestic breath in the whole carriage turned out to be the holy step!


    There are world-famous sages like Tong Wei, Xu Shengmo and Qin Ge in the college, but at the same time there are many sages whose names are unknown to the outside world, even Lin Xi and others.


    At the moment, under the full pressure of the lecturer with some withered and yellow face, the heavy black gold carriage fell into half a foot.


    At the moment when the whole car roof just hit the raised gate, it became the top and the lower edge of the gate just friction together.


    A dazzling Mars, like a stream, flows down from the top of the car with the sound of hard metal friction.


    Zhang Ping''s whole body and mind were already in a state of extreme excitement and fanaticism. He watched Chi Yuyin, who had no power to fight back when he was hit by his own fist, step forward again.


    He punched again to get through the body of Chi Yuyin and then smashed the carriage to pieces.


    At this point, however, his breathing stopped completely.


    He was shrouded in a great shadow.


    This is the first time he has felt the most real death approaching since the war with Nangong Weiyang and Lin Xi.


    That just rose, and the black gold carriage top friction out of countless Mars all iron door, did not rise again, but in a strong force, suddenly fell like a wall, towards him down!


    Countless stone powder accompanied by the terrible crack sound and the burst of air flow, falling is not only the iron gate, but the whole Gate Tower!


    The most decisive ambush arranged by qingluan college here is not the simultaneous firing of weapons on it, but the wall itself, but the gate and wall, together with numerous heavy weapons on it, fell down together and buried him in it!


    Even if he was wearing the strongest armor in the world, or even the armor from the age of immortals and demons, he could not bear the burying weight.


    At the moment of breath pause, his brain was almost blank, but all the strength in his body rushed to his feet.


    He used all his strength and flew backward!


    Wanjun iron gate fell down with a great momentum.


    The top of the iron door, which didn''t know how many kilograms it was, collided with the flying Royal Blue armor.


    Like a beetle, the Royal Blue armor can jump up when photographed back, and it is hit by countless falling stones, falling down with numerous people.


    Chi Yuyin falls from the black gold carriage.


    Originally standing in the shadow outside the city gate, the girl in black robes made a bleak cry, hugged the sound of the pool rain and plundered onto the black gold carriage.


    The black gold carriage continued to rush forward.


    At the back of it, the whole gate building collapsed completely, and the whole collapsed ruins were covered by the dust.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dust, a big stone suddenly split.


    What makes many people''s pupils shrink completely is that the precious blue metal armor once again shows its shape and takes a step forward.


    However, with this step, Zhang Ping in the inner and the whole armor shook violently.


    A black blood mist, like a volcano, gushed out of Zhang Ping''s mouth.


    "Lin Xi!"


    A shrill howl came out of this precious blue armor.


    Then the precious blue armor staggered and sat down, and the runes on it were completely dimmed.


    In the palm of its right hand was a flat gem full of runes.


    ¡­¡­


    The black and gold carriage went away completely and disappeared from the sight of all people near the collapsed gate building.


    The Royal Blue armor that fell and sat in the ruins of the city gate did not move, and was slowly covered with falling dust.


    The Yunqin army, which had been closely behind the precious blue armor and had stopped in the roar of numerous weapons on the wall, began to move forward, like the tide, to surround the whole collapsed gate tower.


    Wonderful novels remember our website:

 Volume 16 Chapter 40

    Lin Xi in the black gold carriage heard Zhang Ping''s last roar.


    But the world in front of him has also been blurred. In the breakthrough of Saint level, magic change, a series of fierce battles, plus the thought that Gao Yanan and others have really disappeared with the disappearance of thunder college, his body and will have exceeded the limit that he can bear in the energetic collision in front of the gate.


    He didn''t know what was going on outside.


    "Lin Xi!" [] chapters of the novel are updated fastest


    "Chi Yuyin!"


    A voice of surprise rang out in the black gold carriage.


    ¡­¡­


    Royal Blue armor slumped in the ruins like a hill, motionless and silent.


    Are the people inside dead?


    All shocked to see this armor still without any deformation, are thinking about this problem.


    "Put it!"


    With the sound of several military orders, countless black arrows with shrill voice broke into the air once again formed a violent arrow rain, hitting the precious blue armor that fell on the ruins. " "The chapters of the novel can be updated as soon as they can.


    The broken black feather arrow is piled up around the Royal Blue armor, but the Royal Blue armor is still motionless, but it is slightly trapped under the pressure of the impact force, shaking out a puff of dust in the shock, which is even more decadent.


    There was silence again.


    A general in heavy armor looked at the precious blue armor with countless broken black arrows, and his whole body trembled slightly.


    The heavy armor of a thousand soul soldiers under his command broke more than 600 pieces on the way to stop Zhang Ping from coming here. So many brothers died in the war that he could not calm down at all.


    Since up to this time, we can''t break this armor at all. If nothing and tools can break this armor Bury it, too!


    The general held out his hand and made a military order.


    A piece of metal sling was thrown from many heavy armors behind him and put on the precious blue armor.


    The metal throwing rope gradually straightened, and the precious blue armor, stones and arrows made a sound of friction.


    At this time, the air temperature seems suddenly cold.


    Originally motionless blue armor raised a hand.


    A piece of armor on its arm stretched out the long knife again. In a gentle wave, it took a series of sparks and cut off all the metal throwing ropes.


    Its movement is very slow, but it is extraordinarily exciting.


    Many people feel at this moment as if they have seen a devil come back.


    ¡­¡­


    The calm ground suddenly began to vibrate again.


    In front of the magic armor, all the heavy armor soldiers in a strange mood heard the sound of tsunami in the distance, and their bodies began to become extremely stiff.


    The outskirts of Zhongzhou city are covered with white snow. Under the gloomy sky, everything in the distance is not obvious and full of gray color.


    However, there is a layer of dazzling silver light, but it appears in this layer of gray and white, becoming more and more clear.


    The hearts of many people in Zhongzhou also sank.


    The dazzling silver armour can only be the Zhongzhou army, which has become such a tide It''s only possible that most of zhongzhouwei in the southern suburbs came here.


    However, they all knew that the zhongzhouwei in the southern suburb should have stayed in the southern suburb rather than come.


    Now the man in the noble blue armor is still alive.


    This zhongzhouwei headquarters is here again. There is no army in zhongzhoucheng that can compete with zhongzhouwei headquarters.


    Therefore, it can only be said that Lin Xi and others lost the battle.


    According to Lin Xi''s arrangement, the death of emperor Yunqin''s eldest grandson Jinse will certainly cause great shock to Yunqin, but the future of this empire is at least clear when the eldest princess takes the throne. However, now, the people in this blue armor are still alive. Zhongzhou Wei takes charge of Zhongzhou City, but the future of the whole Yunqin empire is not known at all.


    The silver Zhongzhou guards poured into Zhongzhou city from this gate.


    Many Yunqin soldiers, including the commander of the heavy armor army, refused to retreat. Then their bodies were submerged in the silver tide.


    ¡­¡­


    This year''s new year is the most frightening, bleak and bloody one in Zhongzhou city.


    A story about the coming of the devil began to spread and cast a strong shadow in the hearts of every Yunqin people.


    There was no more news about the armor. Zhongzhou guards completely blocked the news. After fighting with Lin Xi and others, the armor seemed to disappear in Zhongzhou city like a demon king.


    In the streets of Zhongzhou City, there are more fierce battles than the chaos of Jiangjia in the past. In one day, a large number of Yunqin officials were assassinated.


    There was no news of any curfew. However, when countless soldiers walked through the streets and alleys of Zhongzhou City, and the thick bloody air covered the whole city, most of them even did not know who and whose Zhongzhou people were on both sides of the battle, they stayed at home in fear, closed their doors and met their unknown fate.


    ¡­¡­


    The whole Zhongzhou imperial court was cleaned up in the bloody slaughter.


    It was a young Yunqin official who entered Zhongzhou city with zhongzhouwei who organized the great purge.


    The young Yunqin official in ordinary cloth clothes always lowered his head, but no matter how humble his posture was, many people who only saw a silhouette of him could be sure that he was one of the most powerful people in Zhongzhou city.


    After the first night when zhongzhouwei entered zhongzhoucheng, Xu Zhenyan walked slowly into the imperial city and into the office rooms of Zhou Shoufu and Wen Shoufu.


    Then he took out his pen and paper and issued his first order to return to Zhongzhou city.


    With the order of Zhongzhou Imperial City, he ordered all the departments of Yunqin and the local army to assist in tracking down Lin Xi, who killed the king and plotted against him, and all the practitioners of qingluan college.


    After issuing the order, he rested for a long time in his chair. When the long and bloody night was about to pass and some faint fish belly began to appear in the dark sky, he went out and slowly walked to the central road of the imperial city.


    There are black feathers falling from the bright and unlit sky, like the birdsong of the ghost.


    An alchemy mountain red robe priest in a grimace dove landed in front of him.


    Under his command, some red robed officials walked into the streets of Zhongzhou City, but more red robed officials of purgatory mountain crossed him and walked along the central axis avenue into Zhenlong mountain and into some temples at the lower part of Zhenlong mountain with the most devout and respectful attitude.


    In the Great Hall of Wujiang on Zhenlong mountain, Zhang Ping sat on the golden soft couch and looked at the whole Zhongzhou City indifferently.


    In front of him was the flat gem from the ancient demon forest.


    With more and more red robed officials entering, the real dragon mountain in Zhongzhou city is like the highest mountain in purgatory mountain.


    ***


    (there are some things in these two days, plus the book review area scolds me severely, so the update will be slower to rest and my QT room will be opened! Innocent official QT room No. [9155]

 Volume 16 Chapter 41

    In the new year of this year, the news of emperor Yunqin''s death quickly spread throughout the whole Yunqin and shocked the whole world.


    The news about the battle between Zhang Ping and Lin Xi makes the whole world of practitioners fall into a deeper shock. Zhang Ping''s armor from the past and the present is even more thrilling than the appearance of the "big black".


    Although Zhang Ping was finally under the siege of zhongzhouwei, how was his life, death and whereabouts? Under the news blockade, there was no exact news to the outside world. Even many Zhongzhou generals loyal to Xu Jianyan and Rong''s family didn''t know that Zhang Ping had entered the imperial city of Zhongzhou and zhenlongshan, but at least everyone knew that at the end of the battle, the armor seemed intact.


    This kind of armor, which can''t be broken by the power of the holy step, seems to be immortal. Therefore, the world of practitioners calls Zhang Ping''s armor immortal.


    When Lin Xi forces emperor Yun Qin to abdicate, he shows the power of "unicorn", and finally dies. In the battle between Zhang Ping and Lin Xi, everyone in Zhongzhou city and even the whole Yunqin people have their own judgment.


    In some people''s opinion, it''s no fault that Lin Xi forced emperor Yun Qin to abdicate. In the end, what Zhang Ping, a student of the college, did was just for his desire for power.


    Some people think that Lin Xi is rebellious. Zhang Ping is just removing rebellions for the changsun family.


    Some people think that it is not important who is right or wrong or who is the emperor of Yunqin. The key lies in who can make the situation more stable and make Yunqin people live a better life.


    Under the influence of innumerable opinions and wills, the whole Zhongzhou city and the local area became extremely chaotic. In a few days, Zhongzhou Wei and Zhongzhou city garrison lost a third of their own because of the civil strife.


    In this kind of confusion, the speech officials and civil servants who had occupied the main part of the court discussion completely lost their advantages. The extraordinary unity of the three main forces, Xu Zhenyan, Lengjia and Rong Jia, made the whole Zhongzhou city fall into the jurisdiction of the cabinet formed by Xu Zhenyan and lengzhennan.


    ¡­¡­


    In yuanyao City, Shanyin Province, there is also a very important debate for the whole Yunqin empire.


    Most of the important businesses in the whole Yunqin Empire came from Shanyin province.


    But now gathered in the rongzhuang yard of Dafeng, the former Yaocheng City, there are not only the big owners of most of the commercial firms in Shanyin Province, but also a lot of officials of the local Qingliu and guilao.


    In addition to their fame, these characters owe a lot to them for their long-term good deeds in local areas. Money, fame, kindness, their children These things can even determine the military ownership of several provinces, and even determine whether these provinces will revolt against the control of some people in the imperial city of Zhongzhou.


    In the original play yard of rongzhuang courtyard, the drinks on dozens of tables have not been touched. The argument about the dramatic change of the Yunqin Empire has lasted for nearly an hour.


    "Gentlemen, whatever is right or wrong between qingluan college and the Holy One, the key is that according to the information I know, many of them have been kind to us. For the whole Yunqin Empire, they are upright and good officials, killed and imprisoned. I Pang Mou is a rude person, and I don''t know many great principles. I just know that, just like Lord Zheng and Lord Liu, I have helped me with many things and said many words for our people in Yunqin, but they have been killed by Xu Jianyan and lengzhennan. I want to avenge them, that''s what I think. "


    The voice of Pang rulei, the owner of taipingyao business is very loud. The voice of the short, bearded, burly man, after nearly an hour of debate, has begun to dominate.


    Even killing dissidents for the sake of stabilizing the current situation and killing those officials who are against it are intolerable things that transcend the bottom line.


    "I, the old bone, also want to avenge for Lord Zheng and Lord Liu."


    Just when the sound of Pang rulei was absolutely superior, an old voice slowly sounded, making the complex sound of the whole courtyard one of the pure.


    The voice is a wrinkled old man with white beard. He is yuan houting. The houfengxi business name is not particularly big in the whole Shanyin province. However, decades ago, houfengxi was once the largest business in the whole Shanyin province. The most important thing is that the Shanyin business names were in groups to help each other. Since houfengxi, most of the business names here have been walking When they encounter difficulties, they are all dispatching and supporting each other by thick Feng Xi. Therefore, the old man has unimaginable fame in the entire province of Shanyin province.


    "But this great change, after all, is the battle of the world of practitioners. It''s not difficult for us to start our army in Shanyin province. However, even if we can invade Zhongzhou city and kill Xu Jianyan and lengzhennan, we will ultimately rely on the battle of the practitioner world. Now whether or not qingluan college has the ability to cooperate with us to fight together Most of all, most of us are against the cabinet composed of Xu and Leng. However, most of you also have very different opinions on Lin Xi. "


    The whole compound began to fall into silence.


    Half of the people here think that Lin Xi is trustworthy, but also half of them think that the means of Lin Xi and qingluan college are too harsh, and they can''t unite their views on qingluan college, so they can''t start their army and do anything.


    A rush of footsteps broke the silence.


    A bearded shopkeeper dressed in purple brocade robes walked into the meeting hall quickly, reporting nervously and eagerly: "everyone, the shopkeeper Chen Dade Xiang is here."


    All the people in the meeting hall were shocked by the words.


    Although Dade Xiang comes from Donglin Province, its relationship with dashenggao is not the same, and it is also regarded as half of its own by Shanyin province. Moreover, Dade Xiang is a legend in the business world, and now it is the first business firm that has surpassed all the businesses in Yunqin. Therefore, Chen feirong, the great shopkeeper with Dade Xiang, is in the whole business world The world has unimaginable prestige.


    After discussing with dashenggao, many chambers of Commerce in Shanyin province decided to invite Dade Xiang, but no one knew whether Chen feirong would be present or not.


    In most people''s eager and expectant eyes, the curtain of the gate of the conference hall was opened again. Chen feirong, dressed in fur coat and surrounded by white fox tail, walked into the conference hall.


    The legend and mystery of Chen feirong for the business community made the whole venue silent for a while.


    Sheng Manying and several people from dashenggao were the first to welcome them. While Chen feirong was seated, he introduced the owners and shopkeepers of the major businesses in order.


    After a very simple exchange of greetings, the highly respected yuan houting made a voice and said formally: "manager Chen is now a leader in business. His previous work in the southern provinces is even more prestigious among the people. Chen''s opinion is of great importance to us. "


    There was silence again.


    Chen feirong also fell into a slight silence.


    In the past few days, her eyes naturally focused on the change of Zhongzhou city. After the war between Zhang Ping and Lin Xi, she knew that qingluan college had suffered a lot more than anyone here, because even now she didn''t know Lin Xi''s life and death.


    Worried about Lin Xi''s safety, she now has small sores on the corners of her mouth.


    No one here knows that Dade Xiang is Lin Xi''s industry. Without any information and instructions from Lin Xi, her decision at this time is even more difficult.


    "Lin Xi, what should I do?"


    Her mouth slightly bitter thinking, long eyelashes kept shaking.


    "What would you do if you were in my position?"


    Chen feirong breathed slowly. She thought about what choices Lin Xi would make if she changed Lin Xi. Then she looked up and saw the Shanyin heroes who would have a significant impact on the direction of the whole Yunqin empire. She said slowly, "now the most important thing is just one point. What we have done is to give the Yunqin Empire to whom."


    "If you can kill Xu Jianyan and lengzhennan, or even the legendary devil king, who will hand over the Yunqin Empire to?"


    These two words of Chen feirong make the silence continue. All the people in the field are looking at her and thinking.


    "I know most of you can''t believe Lin Xi at the moment, even if he brought a lot of glory to the Yunqin Empire, but I think he might have thought of that, so when he forced the holy emperor to abdicate in Zhongzhou City, he had already indicated that he wanted to let the eldest princess ascend the throne."


    "The eldest princess is very wise, so if I choose, she is the only choice at present without trusting the others."


    "So I think the key is that the next thing we need to do is to make sure whether she is alive or not, and to find her out so that she can really manage the court."


    Chen feirong said these words, then fell into silence again.


    Yuan Houyuan was silent for a moment, and then bowed deeply to Chen feirong.


    "A teacher must be famous first. I agree with shopkeeper Chen. It''s better to concentrate on what we can do than rush to start the army and make Yunqin more chaotic. "


    ¡­¡­


    When the heroes in Shanyin Xingsheng gathered to decide what to do first in the Empire''s turmoil, they entered a White Dew college in Qixia Xingsheng, wearing a red robe, but the red robe was not a sign of fire, but a god of prison refining mountain with eight arm devil king pattern.


    The middle-aged white faced alchemy mountain official walked along the mountain road into the hidden gate of Bailu college and into the inner courtyard.


    A slender man in a long gown stood in the courtyard under a large, leafless sycamore tree and watched the white faced God of purgatory mountain.


    "It''s the people of purgatory mountain. Why do you want to change such clothes?" He asked lightly.


    "There are many incarnations of God, and so are demons." The middle-aged alchemy Mountain God also said calmly: "in Yunqin, we need such an incarnation, and we are not alchemy Mountain God."


    The abbot looked at the alchemy mountain god coldly, not refuting, but asking, "I want to know your intention."


    "Surrender, or death." The middle-aged Shenguan of purgatory mountain narrated calmly.


    Wonderful novels remember our website:

 Volume 16 Chapter 42

    "By what?"


    The man in the long gown was not angry, but asked calmly.


    In addition to qingluan, thunder and Xianyi, there are not less than 100 places and colleges of cultivation in Yunqin University. Although Bailu university is not famous among the other 100 schools, it has its own pride to be able to stand firm and become the place of cultivation inheritance.


    Shangfengjian, the dean of Bailu college, is a gentle man in a long gown. He is no more than 40 years old, but he has reached the senior level of the grand national division. He is also one of the most likely to become a saint in Qixia province. He has a variety of experiences. He was born in private school, joined the frontier army, became a practitioner, and then was accepted as his first brother by the former dean of Bailu college. He is also a general practitioner Compared with him, he has a more calm temperament.


    A few days ago, he also heard some details about the duel between Zhang Ping and Lin Xi in Zhongzhou city. When this middle-aged alchemy Mountain God appeared in Bailu college, he was sure that Zhang Ping, who had been completely inherited by ancient practitioners, was still alive.


    In the past, the purgatory mountain and the thousand devil Grottoes had only one or two incomplete inheritances of the original ancient practitioners of the demons prison, which became a powerful holy land of practice standing for countless years in the world. Of course, he knew that Zhang Ping, who had obtained the complete inheritances of the original demons prison, was terrible. However, such proverbs and lengzhennan, Rongjia, still had the power to control the emperor of Zhongzhou with their disciples and military forces after years of accumulation City, however, the imperial edict issued in the name of the Imperial City cabinet is still not recognized in many places. Many provinces of the whole Yunqin have numerous different opinions. Like many practitioners of Yunqin, shangfengjian has its own integrity.


    It''s ridiculous in the eyes of shangfengjian to send a person to surrender.


    If you change to a more arrogant cultivator, I''m afraid that at the moment, what you answer is not "by what", but definitely "if you send any one person, you want to make a college submit to you. Does he really think he is the leader of the Jianghu and the ruler of the world of cultivators?"


    The middle-aged alchemy Mountain God in different red robes raised his head to Shang Fengjian, his lips slightly opened, but before he could make a sound, a white faced swordsman in a green robe and carrying a green sheath sword appeared at the gate of Bailu Academy.


    "Yes, why?"


    The white faced swordsman nodded to Shang Fengjian as a gift, and said softly.


    "Brother Zhao."


    Shang Fengjian bows to salute with warm eyes.


    Zhao ruling is the most famous swordsman among the great lords of Zhao family in Qixia province. Although his daily contacts are not deep, it is naturally touching to help him at this time.


    "Those who serve me will live forever."


    The face of the middle-aged God in purgatory mountain remained unchanged, and he chanted calmly.


    Shang Fengjian frowned slightly and said with a sneer, "get the power like the six old monsters before? Those six old monsters are not dead long ago? Who can live forever in this world Only the spirit and belief can survive. "


    The middle-aged immortal in purgatory mountain was disappointed with Shang Fengjian and shook his head. "No, there are still fears that can be spread in the world."


    "In the deepest fear, people''s ideas tend to become simple in the end, and they will only consider their own survival, or live better than the people around them, and they will not think about what it means to live." After a little meal, the middle-aged Shenguan of purgatory mountain calmly went to Shang Fengjian and Zhao ruling, who walked beside Shang Fengjian, and said slowly, "don''t forget that purgatory mountain once made the whole big mang submit, so you don''t think that the whole Yunqin could not. With the passage of time, everything will eventually change. "


    "Unless all Yunqin people like me are killed." Shang Fengjian said earnestly with the middle-aged Shenguan in purgatory mountain.


    Zhao ruling, a famous swordsman in green robe standing beside him, smiled a little, and with a clear voice, he pulled out his long sword.


    His long sword is also blue. There is a layer of runes on the sword, like a layer of flowers.


    The long sword stretched out slowly and pointed to the middle-aged immortal in purgatory mountain.


    However, in the moment when the long sword was stretched flat, Zhao ruling''s left hand moved slightly. A soft sword, thin as a cicada''s wing, was like a viper, popping up silently from his left sleeve like lightning, and stabbing into Shang Fengjian''s belly at an amazing speed.


    Shang Feng''s sword made a fierce roar, and a moon like sword light attacked Zhao ruling''s face.


    Zhao ruling stepped back ten steps in an instant and stood still. His right eyebrow was bloody. The whole right eyebrow was cut, leaving a bone wound.


    Shang Fengjian''s right index finger is also wrapped with a very soft and slender silver white soft sword. His left hand is covered on his abdomen, but blood is constantly pouring out of his fingers.


    Although the middle-aged red robed immortal in purgatory mountain is only a middle-level practitioner of a great power division judging from the breath of soul power, after Zhang Ping took charge of purgatory mountain, the means of purgatory mountain was even more strange, and all his attention had been focused on the middle-aged immortal in purgatory mountain. It was too late for Zhao ruling to attack the sword The sword was full of power, and the burst of power had shattered the viscera in his abdomen.


    "You are from Yunqin." Shang Fengjian''s face quickly faded, and his anger disappeared in his face. He just said these five words to Zhao ruling with a kind of contempt and pitiful eyes.


    "The purgatory mountain was also ruled by the Yunqin people." Zhao ruling took out a brocade handkerchief and wiped the blood in his eyes. He said quietly, "I have my choice."


    "If a good man doesn''t do it, he must be a dog." Shang Fengjian slowly sat on the ground, his eyes had begun to blur, his breath had been weak, but he still laughed in a low voice: "the most powerful dog is still a dog."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhenlong mountain, Wujiang hall.


    Zhang Ping is sitting on the Golden Dragon chair, slightly drooping her head and facing the woman.


    She has a beautiful face and thin lips like a sword. It''s the eldest grandson of Princess Yunqin, Mu Yue.


    "Do you know what I''m doing now?"


    Zhang Ping''s indifferent voice began to reverberate in Wujiang hall.


    Long sun moyue, the former student of qingluan college, kept silent.


    Zhang Ping should be very young, but now she is not his age at all.


    "I sent a lot of people to Yunqin, to find the folk practitioners of Yunqin, to those places of practice, and then told them to submit to me." Zhang Ping said slowly with a cold look.


    Long sun Mu moon raised his head and said in a slightly cold voice, "you are just looking for your own death."


    Zhang Ping said with a deadpan face, "I want to hear your reasons."


    Long sun moyue sneers: "the people of Yunqin have learned to straighten their bodies in decades. In one night, you want them to stoop to be dogs? If you do this, you will only set up countless enemies for yourself. You should also know that even in today''s Zhongzhou City, the army is still in constant rebellion and fighting. Let alone want to make the whole world of practitioners submit. "


    "That''s your reason." Zhang Ping said indifferently, "but I have my reasons. In purgatory mountain, I climbed up from the lowest apprentice. In purgatory mountain, I not only learned the magic change, but also learned more ways of purgatory mountain to control the world. "


    "Lin Xi has always wanted to change Yun Qin by gentle means, but I am not Lin Xi. I don''t care about the lives of some people Of course, I know that most of the people I send will fail, but I can make all of the cloud and Qin practitioners stand in line, so that I can clearly distinguish my enemies and the people I can use. And you should also understand that there are still some people who can''t resist the temptation of power. They will fight with each other, so I can reduce the death of many brothers loyal to me, and let more Yunqin practitioners die in their own fight. "


    Listening to Zhang Ping''s voice, changsun muyue''s lips became more bloodless, and her voice trembled slightly: "you are crazy."


    "What does this have to do with me? Everyone has a devil in his heart. I just release the devil in his heart. " Zhang Ping raised his head slightly, deeply admiring the moon, and said: "in a sense, you and I are the same person. You abandoned your brother, I abandoned qingluan college. You should stand with me. "


    "Let out the devil in everyone''s heart, what will the world become?" Long sun moyue gnawed his teeth and said in a cold voice, "even if you kill me, I can''t stand with you."


    "They will live in fear and surrender to the real devil." Zhang Ping didn''t get angry, just calmly admiring the moon, said lightly, "I will let you change your mind."


    Finish saying this sentence, he gently out a flame.


    An official of the red robe goddess of the purgatory mountain came in and saluted the long sun moyue. Then he took the long sun moyue out of the hall without saying a word.


    When the red robe goddess officer and long sun moyue left the hall, Zhang Ping breathed heavily and became more and more urgent in the empty and cold hall. He had a purple and golden face, and became purple and red because of the rapid breathing.


    The blood of his body began to float on the surface of his skin, as if there were cracks in his body.


    There was a look of hesitation in his cold eyes, but only in a moment, his eyes became cold and firm again.


    He took out a white jade medicine bottle again, opened it, shook the medicine liquid in it into medicine fog, and inhaled it into his stomach.


    His breathing gradually calmed down, his face slowly turned ruddy, and his eyes became more powerful and bright than usual.


    The whole hall, with his burning breath, gradually filled with the intoxicating fragrance of magic eyes.

 Volume 16 Chapter 43

    Spring is far away, the cold wind is like a knife.


    There are more than 100 Yunqin soldiers walking on the official road outside a small town in Heluo province. They are all wearing the standard black armour of the regular army, but the formation of the March is a bit scattered, many of them are injured.


    Xu Zhenyan and lengzhennan, Rong''s family, were originally the most powerful people in the court after the chaos of wenxuanshu. From Zhongzhou city to Zhongzhou City, they had a thorough understanding of how many people they had planted. However, even so, the cabinet composed of Xu Zhenyan and lengzhennan only occupied the imperial city of Zhongzhou, but they had not been able to really pacify the Zhongzhou city and wailing Wei city. There were many rebellions by the military Happen.


    After Xu Zhenyan''s purport in the name of Zhongzhou imperial city was conveyed to the provinces of Yunqin, the top down governors and some local heroes of each province could not all be ordered by the dying cabinet.


    The army has always been the focus of all the power struggle. When there is a fierce conflict between their will and the control of the upper class, the war will inevitably break out.


    The local Yunqin army is experiencing unprecedented division, which will turn the whole Yunqin into the situation of numerous princes before the founding of Yunqin.


    The Yunqin army, which was walking on the muddy official road outside the town, had just won a battle and was going to go to another town to join the like-minded army.


    However, there was no joy of victory on the faces of all these soldiers, only dignified and exhausted.


    Because they never thought that one day they would fight with their own people.


    ¡­¡­


    Whether it''s the secret meeting of the major businesses in Shanyin Xingsheng province or the Yunqin army fighting with its own people, it''s a microcosm of the countless changes of Yunqin at the moment.


    In the corner of the street in this town, there are still several carriages.


    The worried townspeople in the town didn''t want to guess where the merchants from these carriages came from or whether some of them were in plain clothes. At the moment, no one connected these ordinary carriages with qingluan college.


    A few glimmers of light came in from the gap between the doors. Gao Yanan in the glimmer was silent, and his eyebrows were full of deep worries.


    Side Ling Han and Leng Qiuyu look at Gao Yanan''s side face, look at her worried but still determined eyebrows and eyes, Leng Qiuyu can''t help whispering: "really keep it from you all the time?"


    "I have to keep it that way."


    Gao Yanan turned his head and looked at Bian Linghan and Leng Qiuyu. Qingsheng said: "from what we have seen in these days, so many contact points of qingluan college no longer exist, which is enough to show that Zhang Ping has a better understanding of the contact methods of qingluan college than we thought. He knows too much about our qingluan college and Lin Xi. If he knows that we are still alive, if our whereabouts are exposed, he will use all his strength against us to force Lin Xi and them to appear in his sight again. We can''t be Lin Xi''s burden. We must let everyone think that we died in thunder college. Zhang Ping can''t think of the hidden power of us. "


    Bian Linghan was silent for a moment, and his voice was slightly cold: "the longer time is dragged, the stronger Zhang Ping will become."


    "We have to bring together the strongest forces to attack him. With our current strength, we can''t enter Zhongzhou city to find him and kill him. " Gao Yanan looked at Bian Linghan and said, "so we have to wait for Lin Xi''s news and the chance to fight back."


    ¡­¡­


    There are many shallow lakes and lotus ponds in the huangshuitangling of Qiantang province.


    When the lake dries up in winter, the owners of the lotus pond will hire many workers to dig lotus roots in the pond.


    The lotus pond is too dry to excavate. If the lotus knuckle is cut off and enters the muddy water, it can''t be sold at a price. Therefore, the lotus digging workers are trapped in the cold mud all day long. They use their hands and some simple tools to excavate the lotus root, which is extremely hard.


    Fortunately, the price of lotus root is good in winter, and the price paid by the owners of lotus pond to these hard-working lotus root digging workers is not low. After months of work, these workers will be able to get the silver to support their families for a year, which has become the greatest consolation in the hearts of these workers.


    In the mud of the shallow lake, there are countless digging lotus root workers covered with black mud working hard among the withered lotus leaves.


    Among them, the owner of a lotus pond is Fang Zhongru.


    Fang Zhongru is one of the most famous Confucians in Qiantang province. He is famous for his knowledge, but he doesn''t go into the court. He just runs some local schools, builds bridges and paves roads, makes some reading notes and does something good.


    He has the ancestral property of nearly one hundred mu of lotus pond, but he is not extravagant. His family still lives in the two-way bungalow facing the lotus pond by the lake.


    When an alchemy Mountain God in a strange red robe came to him, the yellow cotton robed Confucian was cooking a pot of tea, a pot of yellow sugar, ginger water and a pot of hot porridge in a pavilion beside the lake.


    Hot tea is his own drink, yellow sugar, ginger water and hot porridge are for the workers digging lotus roots in the mud beach in front of him.


    Ginger water can keep cold and warm, but it''s only ginger water, but it''s easy to hurt your stomach on an empty stomach, so he also prepared hot porridge.


    When an alchemy Mountain God appeared in his sight, his gentle face was full of frost that was hard to melt.


    "Please draw up a book to rebuke Lin Xi."


    There were some fanatics in the eyes of the ordinary young alchemy Mountain God, but his face was very calm. After the respectful salute, he didn''t say any extra words and made his own request. Fang Zhongru wanted to publish some books and reprimand Lin Xi for what he had done.


    The 40 year old Confucianist meditated on the time of breath counting.


    Then he didn''t make any noise, just opened his teapot, and put his hands into the red stove.


    His face turned pale, and beads of sweat the size of soybeans rolled down his forehead.


    Everyone could see that he was in great pain, but he just let out a dull groan of pain, and then looked up at the purgatory Mountain God.


    My hands are rotten, so I can''t write any more books.


    Of course, the purgatory mountain god understood his meaning and his determination.


    However, the alchemy Mountain God did not get angry, but calmly looked at Fang Zhongru and said, "I know that you are most filial. Your wife is taking your old mother to change a gown for her at a tailor''s shop in the city at the moment. But you did this, but it made the shop lose fire. Your wife and old mother died in the sea of fire."


    "You don''t think about your body, hair and skin, but also for your family, because you have a pair of children." The alchemy Mountain God said calmly, his eyes left Fang Zhongru''s festering hands and looked at the distance behind him.


    Fang Zhongru turned around. He saw a pillar of smoke rising into the sky in the city in the distance.


    He understood what had happened, and he shivered and began to cry.


    The alchemy mountain god looked at him calmly.


    The great Confucian also understood the meaning of the last sentence of the alchemy mountain god official. He hit his head hard against the pavilion post beside him.


    With a snap, the body of the great Confucian wiped the pavilion pillar and fell down. The blood red and white things spread on the pavilion pillar and the ground.


    Countless shouts of surprise and anger rang out in the mud of the lake.


    Many lotus digging people wave their short spades to rush ashore. No matter what the way this red robed priest comes from, they have to fight with him. However, the lake is too muddy, and their steps are too heavy and slow. They can only watch the indifferent red figure and disappear in their sight.


    A young man digging lotus root also saw the whole process of Fang Zhongru''s death.


    The young man''s appearance is beautiful, even if his face is covered with black mud, it doesn''t make people feel dirty and ugly.


    All the diggers beside him only think that he is a poor digger from the southern province, but no one knows that he was once one of the natural selection of qingluan college, one of the most outstanding and beautiful young people in the whole Yunqin, and the son of Wen Shoufu who once held the power.


    He is wenxuanyu.


    After that autumn sacrifice, he disappeared in the sight of all people, but he has been desperately practicing to get revenge.


    No matter the resentment of the resident family and the changsun family, or the existence of his father, Wen xuanshu is his father, no matter whether he is a traitor or a villain. He only knew that emperor Yunqin killed his father, so for a long time, the only purpose of his life was to kill emperor Yunqin and avenge his father.


    However, Emperor Yunqin died in the persecution of Linxi and the turmoil of the people in Zhongzhou city.


    This kind of biting hatred, which supports his life, suddenly one day there is no longer any reason for it, and he suddenly doesn''t know what the meaning of his life is.


    Zhang Ping and qingluan college, and Lin Xi''s fight, before he did not let him feel that there is anything to do with himself.


    But today, standing in the cold muddy water, looking at the scene, his blood began to burn unconsciously.


    He still doesn''t know what he will be like in the future and where the meaning of his life is.


    At the moment, however, there was only one thought in his mind.


    He must kill the red robe God of purgatory mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    Wenxuanyu began to walk fast in the lotus pond. As he walked faster and faster, a battle was just over in the north of Qiantang province.


    More than ten practitioners from the North neighboring college stood up in a pool of blood.


    On the ground around them, in addition to the bodies of many people dressed as bandits and college practitioners, there are also the bodies of a red robed alchemy Mountain God and several ghostly faced doves.


    In this battle, the monks of the North neighboring college won the final victory. They fell down and killed the alchemy mountain red robe God and the claws and teeth for him, but they also paid a heavy price.


    Most of all, they don''t know how long they can last after winning the war.


    No matter what else is right or wrong, they are all unwilling to submit to the foot of Zhang Ping and purgatory mountain, like many of the cloud Qin practitioners. They should be on the side of Lin Xi and qingluan college at the moment.


    In their view, Lin Xi is naturally the leader of all opposition forces at the moment.


    "Lin Xi, where are you? Why hasn''t qingluan college fought back?" So at this moment, one of the northern neighbor college practitioners, who was struggling to stand up, could not help but utter such a painful murmur. To be continued

 Volume 16 Chapter 44

    Mingming is still in the new year, if in previous years, the children in new clothes in Zhongzhou are still running happily in the streets and lanes, and turning over frozen pears in the snow. However, for all the people of Yunqin in Zhongzhou City, the new year of this year has no joy but anxiety and fear.


    Yesterday was the 12th day of the year. Not only did some shops that should have been opened in previous years not open, but there was another fierce battle in Tianqi Inn in the north of the city. According to the news from chaotang, many innkeepers familiar to Zhongzhou people were Da mang spies, but there was another news in the dark. On that day, Qi Inn was the stronghold of qingluan college. No matter what kind of news is true, the final result was Tian All the people in the Qi Inn died, along with two alchemy mountain officials in red robes, several monks in the Imperial Hall and many soldiers of the cloud Qin Dynasty.


    In these days, bloody battles often broke out in the streets of Zhongzhou city. Some of the family''s offerings and the previous emperor''s cultivation came out. The practitioners of yuduke, controlled by Xu proverbs, searched everywhere for the fish that had escaped from the net.


    A group of Shenguan from purgatory mountain, Xu Zhenyan and the relatives of lengzhennan have already left Zhongzhou city. With the help of spies and some secret court institutions, they are searching for the traces of Linxi and Nangong Weiyang who escaped from Zhongzhou city.


    When a lot of Yunqin people who didn''t want to obey called Lin Xi''s name in their hearts, a young red robed God Qilian Mo, who was humble in purgatory mountain but became famous after Zhang Ping took charge of it, was sitting on the back of a ghost faced dove, thinking to himself, where are Lin Xi and other people hiding at this time?


    Although Lin Xi has a unique Yunqin Tianfeng and those demon cultivators have immortal butterfly flowers that can fly, under the threat of the ghost faced dove and other unique means that have been distributed in the dark of purgatory mountain, all signs and evidences show that Lin Xi and others have not been able to escape much.


    But where is Lin Xi?


    ¡­¡­


    "Those who sincerely serve will have no magic power, those who serve me will have eternal life, those who deviate from me will fall into endless fire prison, and will never be liberated .


    at the moment, in the Zhenlong mountain, dozens of disciples selected from the people of Dashang, who just put on the purgatory mountain god robe, knelt down and followed a solemn purgatory mountain god official to chant over and over. When the chanting was completed a hundred times, another red robe God of purgatory mountain put a page of scriptures recording a certain practice method in front of them, so that they could watch the study, the dozens of new red robe disciples of purgatory mountain were trembling with excitement, and began to chant and praise devoutly again.


    This is called "holy gift" in today''s purgatory mountain.


    The disciples who can serve the palm sect religiously will get such "holy gifts" and some powerful cultivation methods that the core disciples of purgatory mountain could not get before.


    Qilian Mo was one of the first disciples who had received the "holy gift" of the purgatory mountain. Before Zhang Ping became the leader of the cult, he had been trying to control the thoughts of all his disciples. Only those who had received brainwashing could become disciples of the purgatory mountain. Therefore, he believed sincerely that Zhang Ping was the reincarnation of the devil in the heaven devil prison, and would lead them to establish a rule belonging to the devil king In this world, all people and thoughts who dare to disobey and disobey their will will will be burned clean by the magic fire.


    Qilian Mo patted his cheek, patted off the frost on his face and eyebrows, then waved his hand to the bottom, letting some shadows shaking in the forest begin to search for the second time.


    ¡­¡­


    There are some dilapidated houses in the fields not far from the mountains and forests searched by these people.


    These houses are full of leafless vines in winter, full of wild grass. It seems that there has been no human trace for at least several years. However, Qilian Mo didn''t know that these vines only grew up a few days ago. Under these withered vines due to the severe cold, there was a cellar used by farmers here to store sweet potatoes and other things.


    In the cellar, there are thick grass like a blanket. Lin Xi is half leaning on the side wall of the cellar, breathing heavily.


    "I wanted to fight you."


    Sitting opposite him, Dushanzi looked at him, shook her head and sighed, "but looking at your miserable appearance, I don''t want to hit you any more."


    "By the way, how does it feel to be betrayed by my brother and beaten like this?" After shaking his head, he said it again.


    I said before that I didn''t want to fight again, but then I said again that Dushanzi now seems to need more beating than before.


    "It feels bad." Lin Xi quietly looked at Dushanzi and said, "is there any news about Gao Yanan?"


    Seeing that Lin Xi didn''t have any flat expression of anger, Dushanzi seemed to be a little insipid, shrugged his shoulders, "not yet, but I think the mountains are half collapsed. Even if vice president Xia is still alive, he would be dead if he went there to suffer like that."


    "Dushanzi, can you say less nonsense?" Qin Xiyue, on one side, was angry and shouted with a white face.


    "Anyway, he can bear it now. It''s nothing to say less and say more." Dushanzi took a deep look at Linxi. "If this can''t stand it, it can''t be called the enemy of my handsome and powerful Dushanzi."


    Dushanzi''s words and expression still need more or less beating, but the expression of all the people in the cellar has not changed much because of his words.


    "Say something useful."


    Lin Xi coughed softly and looked at Dushanzi: "since you can come here, the college should let you bring me some words."


    "It''s more chaotic outside now than when you were hiding. It''s very chaotic." Dushanzi shook his head and said, "six of the ten Yunqin armies are fighting with their own people, and the other four are plotting to fight. Our students Zhang Ping really have a powerful way of cultivation. Some of the original low-level red robed Shenguan in purgatory mountain seem to have become zombie like things like the former elder in purgatory mountain. They don''t know the pain and will not die if they are pierced. There are also some red robed priests who can burn the practitioner''s body like hot oil. Of course, there are some monks of Yunqin who have taken refuge in him for one or two practices he gave. There are also a lot of Yunqin people who are very angry because of this. They are desperately killing those Yunqin practitioners who take part in him. Anyway, the whole Yunqin is as disorderly as before the founding of Yunqin, just like a centipede has been cut into countless sections, each section of the body is fighting. Our classmate Zhang Ping doesn''t know if he is a pig farmer. There are many people who are looking for you by riding a ghost faced dove outside. There are also some who are leading the huokui to look for you. I don''t know how he made so many face doves and huokui. Worst of all, he seems to be in a good spirit. Just yesterday, he personally killed Zhai, the lecturer of our college. Now basically exposed college strength, has been destroyed by him. Next, without any accident, he should conquer and not submit to his practice place one by one. I wonder if you have come up with a way to deal with him And the college also doesn''t know whether he will attack qingluan college directly. "


    "And huokui?"


    Lin Xi raised his head a little difficultly and asked.


    Dushan purple nodded, "if you go out now and run to Guhe Lingling governor''s mansion, you should be able to see one or two ends."


    "Well, do you think your brother Zhang Ping is too cruel?" After the meal, Dushan purple tut tut said: "there are so many monsters in the holy stage. Previously, they only took two into Yunqin, but they just confused you. Let you relax your vigilance."


    "The more powerful the beast is, the stronger the sense of territory is, and the fewer the number is. In any period recorded in the classics, there will never be too many monsters in the holy rank unless he has the means to cultivate such monsters. " Lin Xi was silent for a moment, and then said, "even now, we still don''t know much about him. If he can make some one wheel metal puppets or other soul soldiers, he will come to the world with a sect in the age of immortals and demons, and really have the ability to attack qingluan college."


    "I don''t need you to repeat him now." Dushanzi curled his mouth and said, "the only thing I''m interested in is your idea. Do you want to get well and fight with him, or do you want to go to Dashan first like me?"


    Lin Xi''s breath was heavy again. "You want to go to Da mang?"


    "At least find out how many huokui there are first, and see if you can try to contact Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty, and if you have brought his Laowo purgatory mountain to the end And as long as he can destroy some mines or workshops in purgatory mountain, even if Zhang Ping has a manufacturing method like the one wheel metal puppet and cuts off the source of raw materials, he can''t make anything more powerful. " "Dushan purple hummed," this kind of time, on the contrary, it''s like me, who is usually despised by you, so I won''t be noticed


    At the moment, Dushanzi''s expression and tone are still in need of beating. However, even Qin Xiyue and others don''t think he is hateful anymore.


    Of course, Dushanzi is not a genius, and no one can notice him at ordinary times. However, just listening to some pictures described by him, I''m afraid that all practitioners will be noticed in the next few days, let alone qingluan college students like him.


    "What are your eyes? Doubt my ability? "


    When Lin Xi and others were quiet and looking at him, he had a very unpleasant expression and called out.


    "Anyway, we need to get out of here first." Lin Xi breaks the silence. He looks at Dushanzi, Nangong Weiyang and chiyuyin beside him. "Our injuries are very serious and we have to be taken care of by the college."


    "I see what you mean. Anyway, we can''t let you people stay here to get moldy. At least you have some ideas. Not as bad as I thought before. " Dushan purple clapped his hands, looked at Lin Xi, and then asked, "is there anything else?"


    "Take care." Albert looked into his eyes and said slowly.


    Dushan purple Leng Leng, turned his head, murmured: "really idiot, I don''t know if I can live, but also let me take care."


    Wonderful novels remember our website:

 Volume 16 Chapter 45

    After many years of fighting, with the death of the leader of purgatory mountain before qianyeguan pass, the war between qingluan college and purgatory mountain ended with the victory of qingluan college.


    The war between Zhang Ping and Lin Xi, in a sense, has been the civil war of qingluan college.


    In this cataclysm, which completely involves all the practitioners in the world, except for those devout believers who believe that Zhang Ping is the reincarnation of the original God given demon king of heaven, none of the other practitioners can be sure that they can survive.


    ¡­¡­


    "I said I would make you change your mind."


    At the same time, the sound of heavy rolling and indifference was introduced into the palace of the forbidden Princess of zhenlongshan.


    More than ten famous red robed officials in purgatory mountain appeared in front of the long princess with heavy chariots.


    There is a brand-new throne on the giant chariot, all of which are made of broken or even broken soul soldiers.


    These soul soldiers are all simply connected with a certain kind of unique black and red metal in the purgatory mountain, and all of them retain their original appearance. Various fractures and runes give off different luster, which looks extremely cold and ferocious.


    Zhang Ping then sits on this ferocious metal throne, slightly hangs his head, looks at the long sun Mu Yue who can''t understand the meaning of his words just now.


    "Is this a psychological consolation? No throne can cover up the fact that you dare not leave the armor. If I am not wrong, your armor is either in your throne or in the chariot below you. " Looking at Zhang Ping, Chang sun moyue is indifferent and mean.


    Zhang Ping looked at her thin lips and said slowly: "Yun Qin has always said that you are cold and thin. I think it is the same. You should understand that as long as you obey me and come out to clean up the court, there will not be so many people against the order of the cabinet at the moment. If you don''t stand with me one day, you won''t know how many people will die. Now you can stand that there are countless people dying every day because of your will, so I want to see you watch them die with your own eyes, can''t bear it. "


    Long sun moyue heard something from Zhang Ping''s voice. Her face turned pale for a moment. Her breath stopped and she looked at Zhang Ping''s giant chariot.


    There was a smell of blood, a crash of shackles and a sound of footsteps.


    Nearly 100 officials in chains and bloodstained Yunqin were driven into the hall like slaves in purgatory mountain.


    "Long princess!"


    In the moment of seeing the long sun Mu Yue, the officials of Yun Qin who had already been tortured fell to the ground one after another, excited and unable to help themselves.


    Long sun moyue saw these people clearly.


    Looking at the wounds on these people and thinking of what these people have done for Yun Qin, she can''t help but cover her mouth so as not to make any weak voice.


    "It''s a very moving scene, isn''t it?"


    Zhang Ping looked at changsun muyue and the unyielding officials of Yunqin and said coldly: "in fact, you should hate qingluan college and Lin Xi. It''s qingluan college that makes me question and resist. And Lin Xi, he told me a lot of stories, which also made me different from those people who see you and kneel on the ground. I remember that he told me a story about the Iron Throne. I thought it was very good, so I cast such a throne for him to see. Therefore, there should be no qingluan college, no existence of president Zhang and Lin Xi, no need of Yunqin, no such existence as qingluan college and Lin Xi. You should stand with me. "


    "Enough!"


    Changsun moyue angrily snapped Zhang Ping''s words, "do you want us to stand with you when you treat them like this?"


    "Because of your actions in Zhongzhou Imperial City, are there few officials who died unjustly or by force, or in prison, or in your party struggle?" Zhang Ping said indifferently, "I''m just not as hypocritical as you are."


    Finish saying this sentence, Zhang Ping lightly waved.


    A chain flew out of the sleeve of an alchemy mountain god official and around the neck of a Yunqin official. It was only twisted. The head of the Yunqin official flew up and the hot blood was spraying.


    There was a wave of angry shouting and swearing.


    All the other Yunqin officials wanted to rush to Zhang Ping''s face, but they were all held up by those purgatory mountain officials.


    Long sun moyue didn''t make a sound, but her thin lips were bitten by herself, which made the red blood beads come out.


    "I will kill them in front of you one by one."


    Zhang Ping looked at her slightly and said softly, "until you change your mind. And I want to remind you that it''s not just the officials in front of you who die here every day, but also countless people who are involved with them. "


    "Your Highness, don''t let him succeed!"


    An angry voice sounded. It was very hoarse. It seemed that there was a lot of sand in the throat. Just listening to the voice, one could imagine that this man must have been tortured a lot.


    "Wang Ping, I know you are yuan Yanguan''s disciple, and I know you were Lin Xi''s friend. You are not afraid to die. But I can also tell you that you are also a very important person in the whole Zhongzhou city. As long as you stand up, many people will listen to you. So I will keep you. I will kill you last. When you change your mind, but when I kill all these people around you, you still don''t change your mind, I will kill her. "


    Zhang Ping looked at the young official with blood dripping on his body, held out a finger, and pointed to sun muyue, "her life and death depend on your hands."


    "You''re right. I''m mean and indifferent by nature, so I don''t think I will obey you because of their life and death." Long sun moyue''s cold and trembling voice rang. Her eyes were burning and staring at Zhang Ping. "Even if you kill all of them and kill me, I will not change my decision."


    Zhang Ping looks at changsun muyue with no expression, as if to see a flower on her white face.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Zhang Ping found that he underestimated sun muyue and began to think about what he would do next, Wen xuanzhuo was lying in a pile of firewood.


    Many children in the southern provinces also like to go into the holes drawn from the stacks to play hide and seek, or to imagine that they are in a different world and some of their own adventure stories.


    However, Wen xuanshu didn''t feel comfortable at this time. It seemed that there were countless burning iron wires running through his body, and severe pain suddenly rose from time to time, such as countless steel needles nailed into his mind, making him want to howl and count.


    This pain even made it difficult for him to enter into meditation practice, making him unable to replenish and restore soul power.


    He thought of many pictures in the process of adjusting his breath and trying to enter the meditation practice.


    He thought of becoming the natural selection of qingluan university like Lin Xi and Gao Yanan, of being proud of not accepting the distribution of the University, of Zhang Ping''s classmates at that time, who were not rivals in his eyes at all, and then he thought of the picture of the autumn festival that year, of his vagrancy in Yunqin, of the tragedy in the lotus pond by the lake, and of himself I want to kill the alchemy Mountain God, but I''m not the opponent of that alchemy Mountain God, but I''ve been hit hard and I''m not easy to escape.


    He has always been excellent, even in qingluan college. After the autumn festival that year, his cultivation has been very bitter. However, he could not imagine that Zhang Pingshou''s next subordinate alchemy Mountain God could defeat him!


    Once again, his self-esteem was completely damaged. He also knew that Zhang Ping''s cultivation skills derived from the heaven devil prison and the means of the world of practitioners are too powerful. Maybe the skills given to a devout God of the hell mountain are equivalent to the top secret skills of the thousand demons cave in the past.


    However, every scene is far away in memory, only the dripping blood of the lakeside Pavilion is clearer. He thought of the hot porridge and ginger soup of the old kind middle-aged scholar, but he didn''t want to sink.


    "There must be a way to beat him." He said to himself in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "There must be a way to defeat him," said Lin Xi to Nangong Weiyang, Qin Xiyue and others shortly after Dushanzi left in the dark.


    After fleeing Zhongzhou City, Lin Xi seldom spoke, but today, looking at his dialogue with Dushanzi, all people know that Lin Xi, who used to be trusted and relied on, is back again.


    "What do you want to do?" Nangong Weiyang has always been a very direct person, so she looked at Lin Xi directly and asked.


    "In the last conversation between Zhang Ping and I, we talked a lot, but at the same time, we hid a lot." Looking at her and everyone, Lin Xi said slowly but clearly, "have you found a fact that neither the previous purgatory mountain leader nor Zhang Ping seemed to care about Tang Zang''s threat at all?"


    "They should also know that there is nangongmo in Tang Zang. Vice president Xia thinks that nangongmo''s achievements will be higher than him in the future." After a slight cough, Lin Xi continued: "even if the palm master of purgatory mountain and Zhang Ping think nangongmo is not as good as Li Kui, there is no possibility of becoming a great saint soon, but Tang Zang still has the stronger existence of Prajna temple, even if we qingluan college are trying to obtain the cultivation method from banruo temple, and whether it is in the battle of Gu Xinyin to kill Tang Zang''s uncle Xiao Xiang Li, or later in the battle of biluoling, the people of Prajna Temple showed the power of terror. But why did both the leader of purgatory mountain and Zhang Ping only regard qingluan College as the biggest enemy, as if they did not consider the existence of Prajna temple at all? "


    Nangong Weiyang frowned and nodded: "a person like the leader of purgatory mountain doesn''t just think about Yunqin, but the whole world."

 Volume 16 Chapter 46

    "After the previous purgatory mountain palm sect tried to touch the ancient demon forest, the first Shentu holy master who died in the great wilderness wanted to know some secrets behind the ancient demon forest."


    Looking at Nangong Weiyang, Lin Xi carefully recalled the conversation between Zhang Ping and himself that had been recalled many times in his mind, and then said, "the alchemy mountain palm sect has been vigilant and full of expectation for the ancient demon forest."


    "We have also been to the ancient demon forest, where you live." He turned his head to look at Chi Yuyin and others, and then said, "some of the relics there are enough to show that there have been practitioners as powerful as those who practice magic as Zhang Ping said. Only in the age of immortals and demons, as Zhang Ping said, can there be such a powerful cultivator. From the descriptions of some records and stories, we can also know that at that time, there were definitely more than the so-called immortals and demons. At most, these two kinds of practitioners occupy the mainstream, but in some descriptions, some are like the legendary descendants of ice and snow giants, some of the strong ones in the light of Buddha, and some of the practitioners with other abilities still play an important role in the battle and can still compete with them. " "It''s the fastest update, full text typing


    " Zhang Ping clearly told me that he wanted me to practice the real magic change. He wanted to imprison me on the path of magic, so that my practice speed was always slower than him, and my body was always weaker than him. At the same time, he also cut off the kind of practice that he said can call the vitality of heaven and earth in a large amount. " Looking at all the people, Lin Xi closed his eyes and said: "I don''t think he will lie under his state of mind If what he said is true, he is really not worried about Prajna temple, like the previous purgatory mountain palm sect. He is not worried about the enemy of Prajna temple and that I can''t practice the practice method he said, but I can practice the practice method of Prajna temple. Purgatory mountain... The practitioners don''t worry about Prajna temple, which is also about the holy land of practice inherited by ancient practitioners. There must be some secrets we don''t know. "


    "President Zhang went to mount Tian Mountain."


    Lin Xi opened his eyes again. He took a deep breath and exhaled.


    In order to respect the wishes of president Zhang, this was a secret that he strictly kept before, but as Nangong Weiyang entered zhenlongshan to see the real Longwei without fingers and toes, and the spirit melting power displayed by Emperor Yunqin before his death, the secret became more and more secret.


    "The endless sand sea behind the Prajna temple, the ancient demon forest after the dahuangze, the heaven demon prison after the purgatory mountain, and the ice and snow God after the climbing of the heaven mountain are all unknown places for practitioners about the annihilated world of ancient practitioners. Even though president Zhang has crossed the mountain to enter the ice and snow God field because emperor Yun Qin set up a bureau, without some certain factors, I don''t think President Zhang will take any risks, or in those unknown places, but he will choose the ice and snow God field after the mountain. "


    Nangong Weiyang didn''t speak, just nodded.


    It''s a very simple truth. To explore in an unknown place is not to play at will. It''s impossible to only pick near. Even in the ancient demon forest, it''s just because there''s pool Xiaoye who has passed through the ancient demon forest and led the way for the practitioners of the demon family. The ancient demon forest area that the demon family can explore is still very small. Most areas of the ancient demon forest are still full of danger for the practitioners ¡£


    "Zhang Ping also mentioned that some of our practices of qingluan college and Yunqin also originated from the mountain climbing, and he set up a bureau to let me enter the devil way, which means that he may be sure that after the mountain climbing, there is what he said, which can not be ignored to call the spirit of heaven and earth, penetrate into the body, and become his own practice method of strength fighting."


    "Yanan can use some heaven and earth energy to condense into ice and snow, and changsun can form lightning, which makes them stronger than ordinary practitioners. Imagine that a practitioner can really play such a powerful force without consuming his own soul power, as Zhang Ping said. Even if the armor he wears is thick, it is like water dripping through stone, A little bit of grinding can be worn off. "


    "You''re right. All the previous signs, together with Zhang Ping''s words, can really make such a conclusion. " Qin Xiyue looked at Lin Xi and said, "no matter what the reason for lianjianshan not to be afraid of Prajna temple, at least it shows that Zhang Ping is not afraid that you can get the rest of Prajna temple''s cultivation methods. You can''t get the strength to restrain him in Prajna temple. You have also been to the ancient demon forest. Their people have lived for so many years after the ancient demon forest. Generations of people have experienced this, and the inheritance they have gained is not enough to deal with Zhang Ping''s strength in the heaven demon prison. Even if Zhang Ping''s method of practice exists in the ice snow God, you can''t practice it. Maybe it''s the relationship between the constitution after the real magic change. Where else can we go? "


    Lin Xi picked up the water bag and drank water, because the injury was not recovered, and his face was shining like the clear water color, without much blood color.


    "We still have a chance." He looked at Qin Xiyue, who was a little gloomy, and said softly, "he ignored a fact, which you didn''t think of for a while."


    Qin Xiyue raised her head in surprise. She looked at Lin Xi and couldn''t understand the meaning of this sentence.


    "I just have some unique talents, but I am only a person, not a savior. Even President Zhang has his helplessness, let alone me." Looking at her, Lin Xi said seriously, "I''ve just been doing what I can, and I''ve never regarded myself as a savior."


    Qin Xiyue is slightly shocked. She suddenly understands the meaning of Lin Xi.


    "Most of the awe of the God came from President Zhang and from Dahei. In many wars in the past, I won a lot, heard that cangyue died in our hands, and the most powerful purgatory mountain palm teacher also died in our hands, but that''s because I have qingluan college and you behind me. "


    Lin Xi said quietly: "I have never been alone in the battle, just because I have the gift of God, many people in the world only focus on me, even Zhang Ping subconsciously made a mistake, he thinks I represent everything, only I can defeat him. He comes from our qingluan college, and has experienced many things with us. He knows my "terrible" too well, and his subconscious feeling is so different from me that he thinks the world is unfair. So he was setting up the Bureau and told me proudly that he wanted to control everything like the alchemy mountain palm sect, and even began to control how the river in the world went. He didn''t realize that the cultivation of Nangong Weiyang was higher than me. Nangong Weiyang was also a rare talent of Yunqin in a hundred years, and the cultivation of Nangong Weiyang should be higher than him. "


    "If we can get what he said, the way Nangong Weiyang practices, plus us, we still have the chance to defeat him." Lin Xi turned his head to look at Nangong Weiyang and repeated in a more accentuated tone: "he didn''t realize that even if I couldn''t practice those practices, Nangong Weiyang could. If he wants to conquer the whole world by himself, then I will rely on the whole world to fight with him. "


    "So your idea is to go to the Tianshan Mountain after?" Nangong Weiyang nodded and looked at Lin Xi.


    "It''s the only way I think since President Zhang will leave me a tablet like that in qingluan college, and leave a message like that to someone who may not appear. With his heart and nature, he should also leave some clues to his old friends on the premise that he is not sure whether he can return to qingluan college. He must have thought that if he didn''t go back, some day the people of qingluan college might go over the mountains to find him. If we can get some clues from him Even if he is still alive, everything will be much faster, and the number of people who die under Zhang Ping will be much less. " Lin Xi said in a slightly astringent voice: "I''ve always decided to go to the mountains and see if he is still alive. I just didn''t think it was a lot earlier than I thought. "


    All the people were silent.


    Even Chi Xiaoye, Chi Yuyin and others are very clear that such an opportunity is still very slim, because no one knows what will happen after climbing the mountains.


    "Purgatory mountain hasn''t stopped exploring the heaven devil prison for so many years, but only at this time did Zhang Ping come out." Lin Xi saw what they were thinking and said quietly, "I have no confidence to come back from climbing the mountains. So you can''t follow me and Nangong Weiyang to the mountain after climbing the sky. "


    He waved his hand and directly stopped the voice of Chi Yuyin and others. He said seriously, "when we leave here, you will go to dahuangze. Don''t forget that we have Aojiao mountain and dragon army. That''s what Zhang Ping didn''t know. It can be used against his strength. "


    In the cellar, which is silent again, Lin Xi added quietly: "I always believe that even without me and Nangong Weiyang, even if we don''t come back He could not conquer the whole world. The world will still defeat him. " My QT room is open! Innocent official QT room No. [9155]

 Volume 16 Chapter 47

    As always, the ice and snow of dengtian mountain are eternal, and qingluan college is quiet as always.


    Gu Xinyin sits on a cane chair, draped in a blanket, and looks at Xiao Mingxuan standing in front of him.


    He looked at Xiao Mingxuan''s black robe, which was not wrinkled at all. He smiled and said, "you like standing so much, don''t like sitting. Why are you so fat?"


    Xiao Mingxuan looks at Gu Xinyin and can''t help cursing, "when is it? You have to tell such a joke. Besides, you are not funny at all."


    Gu Xinyin didn''t get angry, but he smiled more happily. He looked at Xiao Mingxuan and said, "you are not an acute guy. You have a bad temper. In my impression, I am scolded the most by you. But recently, you always look gloomy and don''t even scold me, so I''m not used to it."


    "I''m not angry, don''t drink and scold you, but you''re not used to it?" Xiao Mingxuan pushed the brass leg crystal glasses and said angrily, "I will be scolded to be happy?"


    "When some people are around you, you feel nothing, but once they are really gone, you feel very unaccustomed." Gu Xinyin did not respond to his words, but looked at the small courtyard he was in, and said this in a low voice.


    Xiao Mingxuan is inexplicably silent.


    Since President Zhang left qingluan college, vice president Xia rarely left qingluan college. Most of the time, he has been sitting in this small courtyard, just listening to the analysis and opinions of the back mountain of Ailao. Many times, he didn''t interfere, and it seems that it has nothing to do with his absence. However, when he is really not in this small courtyard, he will never appear in this small courtyard But it''s really not used to it.


    It seems that everything here has his mark. He should also be sitting on a cane chair nearby, but he is no longer there.


    "Sometimes I think it''s boring to live and do a lot of things."


    Gu Xinyin looks at Xiao Mingxuan, who has a calm face, and says with a smile: "but he said that no matter what a person does, whether it''s interesting or not, he always wants to be at ease when he leaves the world. In fact, I quite agree with him


    "I agree with him, too." Xiao Mingxuan said angrily, "I just don''t understand what you mean by that now."


    "In fact, it is always happier to give than to get from others." Gu Xinyin still didn''t answer his question. He smiled and said, "you''re tired of looking at me now. If I don''t show up in front of you, would you also feel a little unaccustomed?"


    Xiao Mingxuan raised his head and his brass eyes slipped off the bridge of his nose.


    He is the most favorite person in qingluan college to analyze all kinds of data. At this moment, he also made countless analyses on Gu Xinyin''s sentence, and then he came to some kind of hidden possibility.


    "In fact, you don''t have to tell me the results of the analysis of the back mountain of Ailao. Just look at your eyes when you come here, I know that the situation is not good." Gu Xinyin looked at him with a smile, and then said: "Zhang Ping''s movement is very fast, even super fast. From his point of view, this strategy is completely correct. He is also very clear that if the current chaos in Yunqin is completely calmed down, it may be said that countless local armies will attack Zhongzhou city and eliminate the military forces under his control. So judging from any aspect, he will soon attack qingluan college. Now I just want to know if we can keep this place with our current strength. "


    Xiao Mingxuan is no longer angry, his bloated body is a little shaky, "as long as he can continue to fight, with the current judgment, we can resist his sudden attack probability is less than 30%


    "The story of an ordinary person suddenly getting a chance encounter and becoming the king of the world sounds ridiculous, but in fact, whether it''s the start of the thousand devil cave or the purgatory mountain, or the legends in those stories, which one is not a great chance encounter?" Gu Xinyin shook his head and said: "Dean Zhang is also our adventure in qingluan College It''s best to deal with Zhang Ping''s adventure with adventure. "


    Xiao Mingxuan is more certain of his own inference. His eyes go beyond the body of Gu Xinyin to the higher and farther mountain. He couldn''t help asking, "do you want to go behind the mountains?"


    "When I went to tangzang, Zhang Yuan was not in tangzang. After Lin Xi went to dahuangze, president Zhang was not in dahuangze, and he did not go to the prison of demons. In fact, even if there is no such thing happened later, it can only be said that President Zhang went to the back of dengtian mountain. " Gu Xinyin didn''t deny it. He smiled and said, "I think Lin Xi will want to go to the back of the mountain. Whether it''s too late or not, I can at least go to explore the road first to see if there''s any great danger in it. I will die as soon as I enter."


    Xiao Mingxuan begins to affirm that Gu Xinyin said so many strange words at the beginning, just because he said goodbye. His face turned white, and he said nothing against it. He just asked, "your strength is almost restored?"


    "Lin Xi helped us through the calamity of Chiba pass and won me time." Gu Xinyin nodded slightly and said to himself: "these years are really old enough. It''s not easy to raise it up to now. I think it''s dignified, but I find that I don''t have much way to take Zhang Ping. A couple of big heads can make my head big. "


    Xiao Mingxuan is very used to this kind of joking talk of Gu Xinyin. He thought in silence and asked, "in terms of this plan, after you enter the mountain range, of course, you have the greatest chance of success, but after you leave, what will the college do?"


    "Move." Gu Xinyin looks at the surrounding mountains and says this in a low voice.


    Xiao Mingxuan didn''t hear clearly for a while. He looked at Gu Xinyin with a pause in his breath and said, "what do you say?"


    "We''ll move right away." Gu Xinyin sighed, "if you really stick to it and burn with him, you really don''t have a chance to turn over the book."


    Xiao Mingxuan took off his brass frame glasses and wiped them silently with a cloth.


    It''s a simple truth that you can''t fight, but here is qingluan College To give up such a place is really too difficult for him to accept.


    There are very few pedantic people in the college. Gu Xinyin knows that Xiao Mingxuan and the rest can figure it out, so he just whispers: "let those old men help me prepare something that can see the light in a long distance. Send someone to guard where I go in. If I can''t see any signal from me after I go in, it means there is great danger. It''s better to let them think of other ways. "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The whole Yunqin empire is still in chaos.


    The order from the unrecognized cabinet of Zhongzhou Imperial City, the red robed Shenguan of purgatory mountain walking around Yunqin, aroused numerous collisions in the world of ordinary people and practitioners.


    The reaction of Yunqin people was resolute and fierce.


    Daoshi college is a famous place of practice in the north of Yunqin. Although there have been no outstanding practitioners in the past decades, it has provided a large number of middle and low-level generals for the army in the front line of Yunqin, which can be called the foundation type College of Yunqin.


    Chen Anshi, the dean of Daoshi college, has always been the most determined follower of emperor Yunqin. He was conferred a hereditary position. After the death of emperor Yunqin and the disappearance of the princess, he and Daoshi college became one of the main forces in the North against Zhongzhou imperial city and the Shenguan of purgatory mountain.


    For Chen Anshi, his first loyalty is to the changsun family. After the death of emperor Yunqin, his loyalty is to the eldest princess, the eldest sun muyue. Without the appearance of the eldest sun muyue, it is impossible for him to recognize the rule of the cabinet.


    Under this premise, it is impossible for him to submit to the power of purgatory mountain.


    Most of the buildings of Daoshi college are imperial gifts, so some of the temples are extremely resplendent. There are large areas of stone terrace between the buildings, and some purple censers are set up. The whole college has a clean and dust-free atmosphere. However, today''s Daoshi college is a blood sea of purgatory. The ground between the temples is covered with the corpses of countless practitioners and soldiers Body.


    The eaves and branches are even covered with broken limbs and internal organs. The dried blood sticks to the walls and roofs, making the walls and roofs lose their original colors.


    In a hall for teaching, Chen looked at the door with a pale face.


    Today is a gathering of several of the largest opposition forces in beimiaohang province at Daoshi college. After the meeting, beimiaohang province will completely break away from the order of Zhongzhou City, and some forces of Lengjia and Rongjia will be completely eliminated.


    However, this gathering was suddenly attacked by the alchemy Mountain God and some believers, as well as the practitioners who took refuge in Zhang Ping.


    In the situation that the original number of people and combat power were still in absolute superiority, due to the sudden appearance of the "immortal" armor which defeated Lin Xi and others in Zhongzhou City, the Daoshi Institute suffered a side-by-side slaughter.


    In Chen Anshi''s frightened eyes, Zhang Ping, who was wearing blue armor, appeared at the door of the classroom.


    "You You are here. "


    Although the previous battle has been going on for a long time, and it has been a long time since the other party appeared here, the significance of the other party''s leaving Zhongzhou city and appearing here makes Chen Anshi cannot help shouting when he sees Zhang Ping at the door.


    Zhang Ping ignored his cry, just looked at him and said coldly: "you should understand that you are still alive, not your strength is strong enough, but I don''t want you to die. You are close to the holy order. Surrender to me. I can help you to break through the holy order quickly. "


    Chen Anshi showed a sad smile: "although I am afraid of death, I am more afraid of being scolded by countless descendants of Yunqin."


    "You have a little time to think quietly and change your mind."


    Zhang Ping said this indifferently, and then walked slowly to Chen Anshi.


    Chen Anshi''s body trembled uncontrollably. He had almost no soul power left. But when Zhang Ping was more than ten steps away from him, he let out a cry of despair, waved his sword shield, and rushed to Zhang Ping.


    Zhang Ping didn''t move. His broad sword and big shield collided with his armor. His hand stretched out steadily and grabbed Chen Anshi''s head.


    Chen Anshi''s consciousness was momentarily blurred.


    At the moment when his consciousness finally dissipated, he felt that the fresh breath and the final strength in his body were pulled out and swallowed by Zhang Ping.


    With a crack, Zhang Ping put down Chen Anshi''s body.


    He felt the breath of becoming stronger and turned slowly.


    His

 Volume 16 Chapter 48

    Actually, Yunqin is too vast. Even though it is located in the north of the whole Yunqin, looking north here, it still can''t see the shadow of dengtian mountain.


    Chen Anshi and many of the monks who died here did not make any mistake. Zhang Ping suddenly appeared in the north of Yunqin. There was only one possibility. That was to attack qingluan college.


    Although he got a great adventure in the heaven devil prison, just like coming into the world with a strong era, he was very clear that since the college can design the armor to deal with the previous purgatory mountain palm teaching, it is possible to accumulate the strength to deal with itself.


    So he wants to be as fast as possible.


    Even if it is only to sweep all the buildings of qingluan college in the dengtian mountains, it is more meaningful than to sweep away countless opposition forces such as Chen Anshi.


    Just before he finally attacked qingluan college, he decided to meet someone.


    This man is not far away from here, which is the real reason why he conveniently removed the opposition forces of Daoshi college today.


    ¡­¡­


    Hundreds of riders in black and red light armor roared out of the purgatory like Daoshi Academy.


    Zhang Ping sat on a heavy metal giant chariot. No one knows how he used it to transport such a heavy metal giant chariot here without the awareness of the vast majority of the opposition forces of Yunqin.


    With the help of dozens of alchemy mountain officials, the giant metal chariot, covered by drapery, moves forward as fast as a carriage.


    Zhang Ping''s armor pieces are unloaded and belong to the throne under him.


    He looked at the cavalry and the alchemy Mountain God in front of him through a crack in the drapery, and could not help feeling that the world was full of satire.


    At the moment, many of the priests in red robes and mountain guards in Yunqin are not the former disciples of purgatory mountain at all.


    In his most direct way to let the world''s practitioners choose to surrender or die, while suddenly there are countless more rebellious forces, there are also countless fanatical and devout believers.


    He wanted to understand why.


    These people do not submit to the purgatory mountain, but believe in the coming of the legendary devil, but worship the power and fear itself.


    So even if it is the most ferocious, man-made food demon, there will be a lot of followers.


    ¡­¡­


    The clear stream between the quiet mountains was broken by the iron hoof, and then the heavy chariot slipped through the stream, which made the whole stream suddenly cut off.


    The tranquility of a small town to the south of the stream was completely broken.


    The people in the town retreated to the eaves in fear, watching the riders galloping past encircle a house in the south of the town.


    Some fruit trees are planted in one of the courtyards of the house.


    Compared with the former southern front military department, Meng Bai, who appeared to be more white and fat, walked out of a house in the backyard of the yard. He bypassed the fruit trees and went to the front yard. Then he thought in his mind and finally came.


    The peace in his eyes changed in an instant, and became the timidity and lowliness he always felt.


    His body began to tremble, making people feel extremely real. Maybe in the eyes of all people, the cowardly and trembling man at the moment is real.


    A strong but not like all the breath of the practitioner suddenly came, then the narrow gate in front of him suddenly cracked, and the heavy metal chariot, like a giant beast coming from hell, came down to him through the broken gate.


    Meng Bai''s face became paler. He lowered his head and his body was strangely stiff. However, his whole body was shaking even more. Sweat gradually soaked his cotton padded robe.


    The curtains on the metal chariot slowly parted.


    Zhang Ping stood up from the Throne made of countless broken soul soldiers and looked at him quietly.


    "You''ve done a lot for them, too However, after hearing that cangyue was killed by him, you still can''t get into their circle. So you''re a man they left behind. "


    Looking at a drop of sweat from Meng Bai''s jaw, Zhang Ping said softly.


    Meng Bai''s head was already very low, but when he heard Zhang Ping''s voice, his body was even lower, his knees were bending, and he would kneel down.


    "You and Li Kaiyun are my best friends in the college. You don''t have to." Zhang Ping said lightly.


    Mengbai''s body becomes more rigid.


    But after a long time, Meng Bai still knelt down, his knees missing in the rubble of the gate and the wall.


    Zhang Ping''s eyebrows were slightly frowned, and there was still no obvious sense of color on his face. However, it is undeniable that there was a sudden feeling of abnormal satisfaction in his heart.


    It turns out that sometimes the submission and kneeling of a friend, or a former friend, is more satisfying than the kneeling of an enemy.


    "I know you''re afraid of death." Zhang Ping''s face was cold and cold. After thinking about it, he said: "I can make you live, and I can make you live well all the time. But you must prove that you are not my enemy. "


    "I am a useless man..." There was a cry of variation.


    Zhang Ping ignored his cry and said slowly and clearly, "I will enter qingluan college immediately, but before entering, I must make sure that qingluan college is not enough to kill my ambush."


    Meng Bai is still crying convulsively, but many parts of his body are trying to capture some useful information.


    In the cold air, he vaguely felt a strange fragrance on Zhang Ping''s body.


    ¡­¡­


    The snow was blown by the strong wind, and all kinds of strange whistles were made in the woods and houses.


    When the wind disappears, the sky and the earth are cold and desolate. The moonlight falls down, and the ground is covered with white jade.


    A carriage was walking in the snow in the moonlight.


    This is a very ordinary looking carriage. It looks like the time when the store was left was missed due to some delay on the road, and the driver had to drive at night.


    However, there was a black spot on the path in front of the carriage.


    In the snow field at night, this black spot looks very small. However, as the black spot becomes a clear figure in the eyes of the people in the carriage, everything is no longer ordinary.


    People wearing fox fur fur fur clothes, the wind and snow naturally fear to avoid one side.


    Looking at the carriage slowly stopped ten steps ahead of him, the man''s eyes showed emotion and compassion.


    "Encore, when you asked ye to come to me to get the love forgetting sword, did you ever think that it became someone else''s wedding dress instead?"


    In the voice of the old man, the driver raised his head slightly. Under the hat, he had a beautiful and bookish face.


    The curtain of the carriage behind her also slowly opened, revealing the figures of Lin Xi, Nangong Weiyang and Qin Xiyue.


    An Keyi is no stranger to the noble teacher in front. Even Lin Xi and others have learned from his words that he is the master of the love forgetting sword before the college, Mr. Lan Da.


    This is definitely not the person they want to see at the moment. Ankeyi is also very aware of the power of the senior of the college, so her eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously. In a consistent reading tone, she asked flatly, "even you have chosen to submit to Zhang Ping?"


    After a moment''s silence, Mr. Lan Da sighed, "you should understand that he is different from qingluan college. Qingluan college can allow a person like me to live in the world in peace without doing anything, but he is a real demon king. For him, there are only two options: surrender and death."


    "You can''t run."


    Mr. Lan Da''s eyes again fell on Lin Xi behind an Keyi. His tone was even colder with a trace of helplessness.


    When he said such a sentence, Encore saw the skin on his face shining in the moonlight, giving out a faint light of indigo and purplish gold, and her breath suddenly gave a slight pause, "Zhang Ping has passed on your real magic change?"


    "So he is the devil, you are the weak one, and I am the weakest one." Mr. Lan Da didn''t answer an Keyi''s question, but looked at Lin Xi and said.


    Lin Xi is not too shocked by Mr. Lan Da''s becoming a demon, but at the moment, he subconsciously feels that Mr. Lan Da''s sentence contains more information.


    In the distance, there was a sudden roar of wind.


    Four huge figures, with wind, appeared in his sight.


    Qin Xiyue''s breathing stopped completely.


    That''s a four headed huokui!


    Nangong Weiyang''s eyes flashed violently, and she also thought of some possibility from Mr. Lan Da''s words for the first time, so she said in a very direct voice: "these things can sense the breath of the demon cultivator?"


    She is only a junior to Mr. Lan Da. However, since she was the most powerful practitioner after the purgatory mountain palm sect, Mr. Lan Da also paid enough respect.


    He nodded a little and sighed.


    "Just because I was hurt too much and my breath was too weak, didn''t these firemen feel it?" Lin Xi took a deep breath and asked calmly.


    Today, although only an Keyi is there to take them away, the strong in Zhongzhou district have made many arrangements. The college has determined that Zhang Ping is not in the Zhongzhou area, while another group of College strongmen even set up a bureau to escort Hu Biyi to leave, luring lengzhennan and the power of purgatory mountain.


    Before Mr. Landa was able to appear in front of him, he felt inconceivable. At this moment, Mr. Landa''s words and gestures have exposed him to a more terrible fact. A fact why Zhang Ping is so confident.


    Facing Lin Xi''s words, looking at the new generation of generals of the college who he met for the first time, Mr. Lan Da smiled bitterly and said: "so it''s no use running anywhere."


    Lin Xi thought for a moment and said, "I can keep myself in a situation where I don''t have much soul power and the breath is very weak, and I can cover it with other breath, so can you."


    Since the battle of zhongzhoucheng and Zhangping, he seems to be calmer and sharper than before.


    Mr. Lan Da was slightly shocked, but he smiled bitterly again: "and then? Has no soul power to hide? Qingluan college is almost gone. Although the world is big, where can we go? Not to mention... You have not recovered your wounds, and today you will not escape at all? "

 Volume 16 Chapter 49

    Looking at Mr. Lan Da and huokui, Lin Xi said seriously, "we are not recovered, but with you, we may escape."


    Mr. Lan Da looked at Lin Xi with a kind of compassionate eyes and sighed, "now that it''s over, don''t you understand? I hand over the love forgetting sword because I don''t want to take any more risks. And you also know that the biggest temptation for practitioners is not to be an official in the dynasty, but to be stronger all the time. You have also made a real magic change, and you know the power of this power. When such power can be given freely and safely, I can''t imagine who can compete with him in the future. "


    "Ordinary people won''t admit it." After a little pause, Mr. Lan Da looked at Lin Xi and said, "but you know in your heart that this is a world ruled by practitioners. Whether it''s Dashan, Yunqin or tangzang, the real rulers in these years are still the existence of purgatory mountain, qingluan college and tangzang. Those who get such a place of practice will get the world. Zhang Ping was able to get the inheritance of the immortals and Demons period in the heaven devil prison. That''s the result of countless practitioners and slaves accumulating in the past hundreds of years in the purgatory mountain. He has such a chance, which is really similar to the reincarnation of the God given demon king. Just a armor and his healthy body can hold the whole Zhongzhou city. In this world, what power can stop him Control the whole practitioner''s world? "


    "You are my predecessor and live longer than me, but I have seen many more stories than you." Lin Xi looks at Mr. Lan Da and shakes his head. "I know what you mean. No matter who is the ultimate ruler of the world, you can live as long as you want now, even if you come against it, you can accept it. You will naturally see the water splashing on your face as the wind blowing on your face. Your mood is naturally peaceful. However, have you ever thought about the possibility that if his enemies are gone If he died, what''s the use of remaining practitioners in the world? I even doubt that the world of practitioners will eventually die after the battle of immortals and demons, because a demon king who finally wins will devour the power of all other practitioners and kill all practitioners, but eventually he will die of old age After his death, the era of the most powerful practitioners will naturally die out. "


    "Even as you said, the demise of an era will be a long process." Mr. Lan Da looked at Lin Xi and said in a slow voice: "besides, I have passed the time of being young and passionate. I have no desire to knock down a demon king. Of course, I know that if Zhang Ping doesn''t leave Zhongzhou, you will never appear. However, I always have some doubts. He thinks about your mood, just like the mood of cat and mouse At this point, his voice suddenly stopped, his face suddenly felt a sharp sword, suddenly appeared in the cold air!


    The curtain behind Anke is broken into two parts.


    Lin Xi''s face was pale, his right hand slowly stretched out in the air, as if pushing out a heavy mountain, his cotton padded clothes sleeve also appeared numerous cracks in this moment, but a sword light was quickly and directly disappeared from his front.


    Mr. Lan Da''s heart is also slightly chilling. The speed of Lin Xi''s sword exceeds his expectation. In his perception, Lin Xi''s sword even appears sometimes, just like the light hidden in the rain curtain. And the power of Lin Xi''s sword is beyond his expectation, which makes him directly reflect Lin Xi''s intention.


    Lin Xi''s sword, at the same time, tried to use up his strength as much as possible, so that in the next escape, those huokui would probably not feel his breath.


    Lin Xi is already a real saint, and he is also one of several unique schools in qingluan college, Prajna temple, and even purgatory mountain. If the injury is completely recovered, it is the transcendent existence of Gu Xinyin and Wen Ren cangyue. Under the condition of separating out his own internal strength as much as possible, Mr. Lan Da naturally dare not fight hard.


    When Lin Xi''s sword light just split the curtain of the carriage, his knees were slightly bent, two snow waves were blooming from under his body, the whole body brought a series of shadows, and then he withdrew at a terrifying speed. At the same time, a black red sword light flew out of his sleeve, creating a strange shock in front of his body, drawing hundreds of silk lights.


    Although the most powerful flying sword of qingluan college is no longer in his hands, he was the most powerful sword master of qingluan college. With this flying sword of purgatory mountain, he has also used the sword meaning of love forgetting sword. The countless waves of sword Qi distort the heaven and earth element Qi in front of him. Even in his own perception, the world in front of him has become the world A world of twisted glass.


    A slight hiss.


    Lin Xi''s sword light went through the distorted world in front of him and stabbed his heart vein accurately.


    Mr. Lan Da''s face suddenly turned white. He was the old man of the college who had experienced many battles with President Zhang in the past. He had a deeper and intuitive understanding of God''s talent. However, he never had a hand with President Zhang. President Zhang has been away from the world for too long. When Lin Xi''s sword light locked his right position, he found himself I accidentally made a mistake that I should never have made!


    There was a look of fear in his eyes. His chest sank violently. The air in his chest and lungs and the soul force in his body were compressed in his mouth at the same time, forming a substantial yellow light. When Lin Xi''s sword light had pierced his clothes, it hit Lin Xi''s sword light.


    Lin Xi''s sword light slanted downward, brought a blood hole on his chest and abdomen, then hit the ground, clapped a snow wave, turned into streamer again, and flew back to Lin Xi''s body.


    Mr. Lan Da''s cut by the sword light was not deep, but his chest and lung had been seriously damaged by the breath of the solid yellow light. At the same time when the flying sword claps a snow wave and flies again, a hot blood mist has been spewing out of his mouth.


    Lin Xi holds the flying sword that flies back to him. He coughs gently, but his body is cold.


    Seeing that Mr. Lan Da''s will will will will not change, he used the dialogue with Mr. Lan Da to adjust the soul force in his body, and then, without recovery, he sent out a sword close to his peak. However, Mr. Lan Da is not the general sword master after all, and his sword just hurt Mr. Lan Da badly in accordance with the old, and he can''t kill Mr. Lan Da directly.


    At the moment, two of the four huokuis have passed Mr. Lan Da. Like all the other practitioners in the world, he has no idea how Zhang Ping controls the huokuis. But only by looking at the way the two huokuis protect Mr. Lan Da at the first time, he can be sure that these huokuis will implement Zhang Ping''s orders faithfully It''s definitely similar to human intelligence.


    "Run away."


    He did not have a sword to hurt the joy of the most powerful swordsman in the college, coughing softly.


    "I''ll take Lin Xi." Nangong Weiyang nodded calmly. She has never been afraid of war, but she knows that it is impossible to kill these powerful huokui when she is seriously injured. From her experience of fighting with this kind of huokui before, the strength of each such huokui is even better than that of ordinary saints.


    The reason why qingluan college can''t deal with Zhang Ping is that it can''t deal with the combination of Zhang Ping and huokui, as well as the single round metal puppets.


    "We have time, but not much."


    However, at this time, ankeyi, who has not made a sound, said softly.


    ***


    (this chapter is a bit in a hurry, the number of words is a little less, and the next chapter will be more.)

 Volume 16 Chapter 50

    The wind roared like a roar. Mr. Lan Da didn''t know what ankeyi and Lin Xi were talking about. He was shocked that he was the first swordsman of qingluan college in the past. Today, he couldn''t even take Lin Xi''s sword when he was seriously injured. In the wind and snow, Lin Xi''s figure in the carriage gradually mingled with that of president Zhang in his eyes. It seemed that there was no difference between him.


    In this illusion, he breathed hard, but suddenly he felt a sense of inexplicable fear.


    It seems that a fatal threat is approaching, but he doesn''t understand where the fatal threat comes from. His body is extremely cold, but there is an unexplained dryness in his body. ",


    in his mind, the figures of president Zhang and Lin Xi, the swords and swords of many battles in the past, disappeared and were occupied by the snow-white body of a woman in his memory.


    The snow outside his body seemed to turn into a bright red brocade quilt at this moment. He heard an extremely heavy gasp in his throat. He also heard the breathing sound of four huokui''s heads become extremely heavy.


    At this time, Nangong Weiyang, beside Lin Xi, held out her hand. She held the sword in Lin Xi''s hand. It was only a few minutes'' rest. Her body was as strong as a strong recoil. The two wheel axles of the ordinary carriage cracked at the same time. The sword turns into a frightened rainbow, and in an instant it moves in a pure straight line to Mr. Landa''s body. "Look at all the beauties in Mr. Lan Da''s consciousness and the sword light.


    There was a sword light in the * * woman''s hand in his mind. At this time, he knew exactly what caused his abnormality. However, this sword was even stronger than Lin Xi''s just now. The black red long sword in his hand had just flown up, and this sword had already come down strongly, pressed his black red flying sword, and fell on his chest.


    His body flew back uncontrollably.


    The flying sword rushed out from behind with a thick blood mist.


    At this moment, he was at a loss, only to see an Keyi and Qin Xiyue running with Lin Xi and Nangong Weiyang in the snow.


    "Peng!"


    He fell heavily and continued to slide in the snow.


    After more than ten steps, he stood up subconsciously.


    When he got up, he found that he had lost all his strength.


    He looked up and saw that four huokui were roaring in the snow, which seemed to completely lose the trace of Lin Xi and others. Then he looked down and saw that his chest was completely empty.


    Through the big hole in his chest, he could see the bloody snow and black night sky behind him.


    He saw that his flesh and blood were black.


    He thought of his life, suddenly felt great pain, then fell down and died.


    ¡­¡­


    "What kind of medicine is that?"


    Lin Xi couldn''t help but look at an Keyi and ask.


    In addition to ankeyi, he and Nangong Weiyang and Qin Xiyue all have a real sense of disaster for the rest of their lives.


    After inflicting a heavy blow on Mr. Lan Da''s sword, his soul power was continuously separated out of his body. Now in the cold wind, his body felt the piercing cold, and his lips began to freeze a little black.


    When Encore heard this question, her cheeks faintly glowed, but she replied in a reading tone: "it''s spring medicine It should be the strongest aphrodisiac in the world. "


    Although many unruly freshmen of the Royal medicine department joke in private after they are admitted to the hospital, they often want to refine drugs most, such as spring medicine or cathartic, but the answer of an Keyi at this moment, can''t help but make Lin Xi and others all stunned.


    "Magic eyes..."


    Ankeyi saw Lin Xi''s cold. She hesitated a little bit and held Lin Xi''s body closer to herself with her hands. This was a very normal action for the fight and escape at the moment, but it made the red cloud on her face stronger. She explained subconsciously: "in the general battle of dongjingling, shaohualing and zhuxingling, we know that To the function of magic eye, and then according to the original intention of the college, it is to see if we can refine drugs that can greatly improve the combat power before the master of purgatory mountain comes to Qianye pass. Because the magic eye has a significant role in stimulating the excitement of the human body. If we can greatly improve our reaction ability and perception, and even dominate our battles beyond our usual limits As long as we can kill the alchemy mountain palm sect, even if the user has some sequelae, it is also worth the sacrifice in the eyes of many of us. But our efforts in the Department of Royal medicine failed in the end This kind of medicine has a great magic effect, but it has become the most powerful aphrodisiac


    "No matter what medicine it is, as long as it can kill the opponent, it is a good medicine." Nangong Weiyang took a look at an Keyi and asked seriously, "only the influence time of this medicine is only dozens of breath, so we have to leave now?"


    An Ke Yi nodded: "in the battle between you and Zhang Ping, our college has obtained some blood of his two leaders. So I''m sure this medicine is also useful for huokui, but it doesn''t last long. Even under the influence of this medicine, there will always be fighting instinct in the face of the threat of death. "


    Nangong Weiyang frowned: "if Lin Xi and I are not hurt, we can kill those four huokui."


    Encore nodded.


    "The drug will still work in the future." Nangong Weiyang looked at her and said, "in the future, it should also be useful to the enemy Zhang Ping."


    Hearing her words, ankeyi was silent for a moment, then shook his head: "no one knows how far Zhang Ping''s constitution will go. In the future, this medicine may not work for him."


    Nangong Weiyang is silent again.


    Huokui can sense the breath of "the devil" and how many secrets are in Zhang Ping''s hands that are extremely harmful to them?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The three majestic and majestic giant Buddhas are half buried in the sand dunes.


    Beside the three Buddhas whose clothes are more wrinkled than a line of motorcades, there is a wide channel full of clear water.


    After the Buddha, there is a deep gully, a huge canyon.


    Some of the glittering temples are built in this deep valley with their roofs slightly above the ground level. In the runes on the mountain walls and temples, there are soft Buddhist lights, forming a round Sanskrit like a dandelion, and converging into a golden Buddha sea.


    This is Prajna temple, another holy place of practice in the world besides qingluan college and purgatory mountain.


    Zhenpilu and Yunhai are sitting in a cliff cave covered by Buddha light.


    In front of the bald monk sat an old monk with yellow eyebrows.


    "Please help me out."


    Zhenpilu and Yunhai didn''t say anything superfluous, because they knew each other must know where their confusion was.


    Looking at zhenpilu and the sea of clouds, the old monk Huang Mei said sadly and happily, "there are many kinds of incarnations of Buddha and demons."


    Zhenpilu and Yunhai know that there must be a profound meaning in this sentence of the old monk Huangmei, but they still can''t understand it, so zhenpilu once again said: "the disciples are unknown."


    "The Buddha may be a devil, and the devil may be a Buddha." Huangmei old monk looked at zhenpilu and the sea of clouds without sorrow or joy, and said lightly.


    There was a look of shock in the eyes of zhenpilu and Yunhai.


    Zhenpilu''s brow was wrinkled, and his brow was bulging. He opened his mouth and was about to make a voice. However, the old monk Huang Mei has once again said: "if the devil wants to control the world, he has the embodiment of evil to conquer the world with fear and despair. At the same time, he must have the embodiment of good to inspire another part of the world."


    Yunhai''s eyes are unbelievably wide open, and he asked stupidly, "master Do you mean that our Prajna temple is just a way for demons to control the world? "


    The old monk looked at him and said, "to be exact, it used to be."


    Immersed in the Buddha''s light, zhenpilu and the sea of clouds are shocked. They thought of countless possibilities, but they didn''t expect that the answer given by the old monk Huang Mei would be such an answer.


    "For those who are truly superior to the world, no matter evil or good, they are only the means of ruling the world. When many people fight against the rule of the devil for the good in their hearts, they don''t know that they are also under the control of the devil. The demon king looks at the world from the highest place, and places chess pieces. The fight between good and evil is just a play under his control. " Then the old monk said slowly.


    Zhenpilu''s eyebrows and heart are bulging higher. He asked with a dignified voice: "what do you mean, is that our Prajna temple is only a inheritance of the demon sect at first, and has been under the control of the demon sect before?"


    Yellow eyebrow old monk looked at him, lightly stretched out his finger, pointed to him and somewhere in the canyon behind the sea of clouds.


    Zhenpilu and Yunhai turned around and saw two small temples there.


    "The devil and Buddha in the world are like two houses for the real devil king. He entered the house on the left today. The house on the left belongs to him. He is the owner of the house on the left. Tomorrow he wants to enter the house on the right, and he is the owner of the house on the right. " "Until he was finally knocked down, the two houses did not belong to him," said the old monk


    Yunhai thought for a moment and asked: "Sir, our Prajna Temple used to be another incarnation of the demon king. It belongs to another lineage of his lineage and is used by him. Listen to you, then such an era will eventually die out. Later generations of practitioners have gained some experience from previous times at most. What''s the relationship between Prajna temple and purgatory mountain? Why does it seem that neither the previous purgatory mountain palm sect nor the present Zhang Ping put us in the eyes at all? "


    The old monk Huang Mei looked at him and said, "there was a split in our Prajna temple. As you know, only the monks who first established the divine elephant army and the monks who had the practice method of Gu Xinyin who had left the Prajna temple. Now that I''ve said this to you, you should also understand that only some violent conflicts of beliefs and ideas can lead to such a split of Prajna temple. "


    "So that split of our Prajna temple was because we found that the inheritance of our Prajna temple was just the incarnation of the devil?" Said the sea of clouds.


    "More than that." The old monk Huang Mei shook his head and said compassionately, "when the real devil has built two houses, he will surely have the key to enter the two houses, and he will not let the people in the house have the ability to betray him. The discovery in the endless desert pointed out the fact that our Prajna Temple practitioners, for the devil, may be like the current huokui, the devil has the means to control us. "


    "In the records of that discovery It can even control

 Volume 16 Chapter 51

    Zhang Ping stands by Lingxia lake.


    Even though the outside world is still covered with snow, the lakeside of Lingxia lake is still warm like summer, with many fireflies flying.


    The clear and calm water of the lake reflected Zhang Ping''s face.


    His face is ordinary.


    In those days, there were so many students of qingluan who met here, he did not pay attention to his existence.


    His complexion is swarthy, and flickers with the purple and gold luster, which looks even more strange. However, even his own face in the lake also shows his strength.


    When he showed his whereabouts in the north of Yunqin, the whole world knew that his next step must be to attack qingluan college, but no one could prevent him from entering the four seasons plain, or even into the mountains.


    Lingxia lake is very beautiful, which should be a place worthy of his recollection. However, standing in front of the clear and peaceful lake, he thought of the faces of many gold spoons gathered here in those days, and he thought the lake water here was extremely disgusting. Even when he thought of Lin Xi, Gao Yanan and Wen Xuanyu as the pictures of Tianxuan, he was extremely disgusted.


    Originally, he felt that everything was beautiful and fair in Yunqin''s villages and towns. However, when he arrived here, he felt inferior and resentful when he saw that countless people were better than himself in the world and qualifications.


    The little resentment and hatred was just the wings of a butterfly in the climbing mountains. However, it became a huge storm sweeping the world with the power of the world.


    "Yes."


    Zhang Ping turned indifferently and said these two words to dozens of red robed alchemists kneeling beside the giant chariot behind him.


    As he turned around, a strong wind suddenly blew behind him. There were countless crack like waves on the calm Lingxia lake. Countless flying fireflies were shattered by the strength of his body and fell on the lake which was no longer calm.


    Filling the lake seems to be a boring order. However, the devil has more and more believers in the world. As long as the devil is still standing in the world, the order is issued, and the beautiful lake is doomed to disappear.


    ¡­¡­


    Like a ship, the heavy chariot passed through the four seasons plain and reached the foot of the mountain.


    Zhang Ping sat on the throne and looked up at the towering mountain through the gap of the hanging curtain. He could not see the huge mountain at the top.


    He thought that he was exhausted when he arrived here even though he was empty, but today he can sit on such a heavy chariot and climb such a mountain.


    Hundreds of priests in red robes dragged the giant chariot along the front of the mountain path.


    There are dozens of guillotine doves flying on their heads, whining with a shrill voice. Compared with the vultures that heard the moon, they are more terrifying. The soul power of these guillotine doves vibrates, forming a black air, and finally forming a black cloud.


    At the back of the chariot, there were also nearly 100 practitioners in red robes.


    Most of these people are not the original disciples of purgatory mountain, like those who drag the giant chariot in front of them. Among them, there are many prisoners who were originally imprisoned in the prison of Yunqin, many famous practitioners of Yunqin, and some ordinary people who were originally Yunqin.


    These ordinary people in Yunqin had some desires that could not be satisfied at all. However, one day, a red robed God came to them and told them in a devout and bewitching tone: "give your soul to the devil, serve the devil, and the devil will meet your wishes."


    These Yunqin people made a choice, and then their various wishes were met Some people get the beautiful woman they dream of to be their wife, some people kill their most hated enemies, some people get the house full of gold Then they became devout believers of the devil king, and began to walk in Yunqin, spreading the news of the arrival of the devil king, and began to carefully observe the * * in everyone''s heart in the streets and alleys. Finally, they would also go to the people they found the deepest * * in their heart, and tell these people in a devout and bewitching tone: "give your soul to the devil king, serve the devil king, The Lord will fulfill your wishes. "


    Originally, in the age of immortals, the devil king used the means to rule the world. However, this means seems to be effective at any time.


    Two hundred red robed magistrates, surrounded by Zhang Pingju''s chariot, followed by thousands of mountain guards.


    As the mountains get higher and the roads get steeper, the mood of these people becomes more and more tense, and their armor is gradually soaked by cold sweat.


    However, no fighting has taken place.


    Quiet, empty qingluan college, finally in front of them.


    Looking at the temples standing on one mountain, one slide connecting the peaks, all the people felt a kind of power. This kind of inexplicable pressure made all the red robed priests and mountain guards tremble constantly.


    "Just give up?"


    "Many of us used to think that it was more important than life. We didn''t even do a little resistance, so we gave up?"


    Zhang Ping didn''t feel any shock. He just looked at the familiar places with ironic expression, such as the new hall of Zhige department, the new hall of Tiangong department and the new hall of Yuyao department And the hillside where they used to burn.


    He slowly stood up, but in the moment when he stood up, he suddenly became disgusted with this place.


    "It''s all on fire."


    He no longer went out of the chariot, but sat down and gave such an order.


    ¡­¡­


    At the high end of the mountain, the ancient glaciers are like a gap cut by the sword of the God King. In the face of qingluan college, the surface of the glaciers is flawless white. However, this seemingly pure accumulation of white gradually forms blue.


    Then people who walk into the cracks of the glacier will find that the white ice and snow will turn blue with the accumulation of thickness. The initial light blue will turn into a clear blue like a jewel at last.


    This naturally formed glacier fissure is one of the best channels to the ice and snow God plain after the climbing mountains.


    However, the ice and snow God was regarded as the territory of the God since ancient times in Yunqin, so it is not allowed for the rest of the world.


    Although this wide glacier crack is still the low point at the top of the climbing mountains, the air in it is so thin that it is unimaginable compared with the ordinary places in the world. Even if ordinary practitioners do nothing in such places, they will fall into confusion and lose normal judgment because they cannot breathe enough fresh air.


    What''s more, the colder air keeps passing through the crack of the glacier from the ice and snow God.


    These cold air gathered in the wind, like an invisible sword, constantly cutting in the air.


    Near the end of the ice and snow God, there are not only countless knife cut deep marks on the hard iron like glacier, but also the dirty blue black ice and snow, countless sand and stone particles, deeply embedded in the ice and snow.


    However, in such a place, where the glacier crack meets the ice God, there is a shelter behind the ice like a beak, and a tent wrapped in thick fur.


    A man in thick leather boots and gloves stood at the door of the tent.


    His mouth and nose were covered with snow, and his body was shivering in the cold.


    He saw the smoke in the mountains. He knew what it meant. His eyes were full of pain.


    He resolutely turned around, no longer looking behind, just looking at the ice and snow God in front of him like a frozen ocean.


    The sky is fading.


    Countless strange glaciers in the dark sky, like countless frozen shipwrecks.


    There is a more icy wind blowing between these "sunken ships".


    The visibility is getting worse and worse. The glaciers and endless ice sheets in the distance are gradually out of his sight.


    His consciousness began to be a little vague, and he didn''t know how long he had been here. He began to lose some confidence and groan in pain.


    Suddenly, however, a small but bright blue and yellow flame appeared in the distant ice field that he could not see.


    It was just a flash of light, but it made the practitioner who was waiting for the message here give a joyful shout.

 Volume 16 Chapter 52

    The more human, all kinds of emotions, all kinds of relations will be more complex.


    Because the more ordinary people need the protection of strength and rules, the more unable to break through the restrictions of rules themselves.


    However, in the world of heavy maintenance practitioners, all the rules are ultimately attributed to the power itself.


    Just as Li Kui, a rebellious sword of Dashan, once said directly when he was killing the generals against the old emperor Dashan, is there anything in the world that is awesome besides power?


    This may sound cruel, but the existence of practitioners naturally creates class, so the struggle in the world of practitioners is simple and simple in the end.


    As long as a man of practice has power beyond others'' reach, no matter how many times he fails, no matter how many calculations fail, as long as he can''t kill him, he will actually win all the time, and he has always been the controller of the world.


    In fact, in the world of practice, the pursuit of power has never stopped for the unknown place.


    In the past many years, the purgatory mountain has been sending disciples and slaves into the heaven demon prison continuously in the replacement of several dynasties before the great mang. This kind of exploration has always been known by practitioners in the world.


    However, in fact, before the founding of the state of Yunqin, president Zhang may have entered the exploration of the ancient demon forest after dahuangze. From various signs, Mingge and his Dahei are likely to come from the ancient demon forest after dahuangze. And after finding that he was also limited by the great sage, he entered the ice and snow God.


    For the Prajna temple, Jueyuan, a monk who has always believed that there is an end to the endless desert and practices in walking, has become the hope of breaking the original fate of Prajna temple.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    It''s like a fate of reincarnation, where to start, must return to where to go.


    Lin Xi got out of the carriage, looked at the snow line and the glacier in front of him, looked at the direction of qingluan college, and was silent.


    There are subtle as flying snow in the shizhiling mountain, which is brought by the wind between glaciers and falls on him.


    In the chaos of Yunqin and Zhangping, there is only Zhongzhou. His reasoning is very correct. There is no soul power left in his body. In the case of being like an ordinary person, the fire chief can''t trace his breath. So after Zhongzhou escaped from Zhangping''s blockade, he didn''t cross the four seasons plain, but through the main vein of mountains and seas under the college''s response , detour into the dengtian mountain range, to the snow line before which they could not stay for a long time when they were freshmen in qingluan college.


    This is a hard time to save. He and Nangong Weiyang need to be in the best condition to enter the ice and snow God. In these days, he and Nangong Weiyang''s injuries have been completely recovered under the care of an Keyi. However, without any soul power in his body for such a long time, his body is empty, as if he had lost his soul and was extremely sad.


    "Do you really decide to join us in the ice and snow God kingdom?"


    After looking at the direction of qingluan College for a long time, Lin Xi turned around and looked at Qin Xiyue and said seriously: "the ice and snow God land is extremely high and the air is extremely thin, which is not the cultivation of Saint level, or even can''t keep his mind clear This is the school''s basic record of the ice and snow God, but the real dragon Wei that Nangong Weiyang saw in the real dragon mountain has no fingers and toes, so even the cultivation of the holy step is difficult in it. "


    "You are a better general than me." Qin Xiyue frowned slightly and said firmly: "you also know that will is more important than everything in the battlefield. The college has prepared better equipment for us than those real dragon guards. It doesn''t matter if I can''t stay absolutely awake as usual. I just need to know to keep up with you two. "


    "I will not be a drag." Qin Xiyue looks at Nangong Weiyang and Lin Xi and says this.


    Lin Xi and Nangong Weiyang looked at each other. Then Lin Xi looked at her carefully and said, "naturally we all know the real meaning of your words, but I really don''t want to see that happen in front of my eyes."


    "It''s because you''re not sure, or even can''t come back from it I will follow you in. " Qin Xiyue looked into Lin Xi''s eyes, and the firmness in her eyes did not change at all, "because if you can''t come back, if I fall into Zhang Ping''s hands, my fate will be more miserable, and I will never allow that to happen."


    "He blames you for all the injustice. He wants to destroy everything you have, make everyone think he is better than you. He wants to be the devil who controls the world." Qin Xiyue looked at the direction of qingluan college and smiled coldly: "he can destroy Lingxia lake, the place where we lived and studied. However, he can never destroy the feelings of those of us. He can never get me, even if it is just a trophy attached."


    "He''s a real demon, and a man like him will become his Achilles'' heel even if he can''t satisfy his imperfection." Nangong Weiyang took a look at Linxi, and then turned to look at the glacier shadow that can''t be seen above his head: "in a place like ice God, cultivation is not the decisive factor. I agree to let her try with us to see if it can be sustained."


    Lin Xi no longer insisted. He reached out and patted Qin Xiyue lightly on the shoulder.


    In the atmosphere at this time, against the backdrop of the huge ice peak behind him, his move seemed extremely solemn and holy.


    Gu Xinyin has entered the ice and snow God.


    When Lin Xi enters the ice and snow holy land again, the most important force of the college will fall into the ice and snow holy land.


    Although Gu Xinyin has previously sent out a message of hope, everyone knows that in such a God, no one can support for too long.


    So soon it was time to say goodbye.


    Lin Xi bows to an Keyi slightly, and then he makes a bold move. He steps forward, embraces her gently, taps her on the back, softly but with all his strength, and says, "take care."


    In college, an Keyi was Lin Xi''s closest teacher, and Lin Xi was almost the only close student when an Keyi was in college.


    The feelings between the two people are different naturally. At this time, whether they enter the ice and snow God, or stay in the world, their fate is unpredictable, so this is the time of real life and death.


    Anke naturally wants to join Lin Xi in the ice and snow God field. However, she has to stay to make some medicine for the college. Her ability also makes her undertake some missions when Lin Xi is not in the world. So she didn''t know how she would react to Lin Xi''s action. At this moment, her body is slightly stiff, but she hugs Lin Xi more tightly.


    "Take care."


    She also patted Lin Xi''s back, and then stood up slowly. The cold wind disturbed her hair, which was not neat.


    Lin Xi knew that he would never forget such a picture in his life. He suddenly remembered something and smiled.


    "In fact, I have a secret that I haven''t told you all the time. The prescription for refining the medicine against magic change is wrong. In the refining process, I added some changes myself. "


    He looked at Encore and said this in a low voice.


    ***

 Volume 16 Chapter 53

    In a snow Valley somewhere in the mountain range, there is a young alchemy Mountain God, a huokui and dozens of his followers.


    This young alchemy Mountain God is Qilian Mo, appreciated by Zhang Ping, and one of the most loyal alchemy mountain disciples.


    He and huokui, as well as dozens of his entourage, have been stationed in the snow Valley on the snow line of dengtian mountain for many days. This day seems to be no different from normal times. The higher dengtian mountain is still mysterious and dignified as before, and occasionally there is a voice of glacial collapse that makes people feel scared.


    However, the huokui in a thick blanket suddenly gave out a deep roar, and a trace of heat came from it. The thick blanket on it seemed to burn at any time in such a cold area.


    Qilian Mo made a few cries to stop huokui''s further changes. His face was very thick and he looked to the higher mountain. There is still nothing unusual in his sight. The misty mountain seems to be insurmountable forever. However, he is very clear. Since Mr. Lan Da was killed in Zhongzhou, only Lin Xi can cause huokui''s reaction in the whole world.


    So he can be absolutely sure that, in those awe inspiring glaciers that seem to be too high to pass, Lin Xi has already raised his soul power to the peak through meditation practice, and even started to walk through one of the glaciers to the ice and snow God.


    ¡­¡­


    The violent and cold wind and snow constantly change all kinds of tones. Thousands of miles are dead and cold to the extreme white and cold light. The surface of snow and glacier is not like snow particles flying, but directly steaming out of the cold air. In the wind, it becomes countless blurred looks, as if there are countless ghosts of death walking in the thin air.


    Even the sunlight in the sky seems to be frozen in a moment at the high end of the mountain range, and everything is not true.


    This is the kingdom of God that can''t be approached even by the highest lone eagle. It''s not the land of the human world. However, there are three small black spots, which are walking through stubbornly and firmly.


    Lin Xi, Nangong Weiyang and Qin Xiyue all wore the special fluffy long fur cloaks of the college.


    This kind of Cape, like a big pile ball, can not only keep warm to the greatest extent, but also discharge the sweat from the body at the fastest speed.


    The tiny red stick in their hands is made of some kind of natural hot gemstone, sending out some warm breath, making a hissing sound when contacting with the ice and snow under their feet.


    The origin of qingluan college itself is in the ice and snow God field after the climbing mountains. In the past decades, except for president Zhang, qingluan college has not really sent its teachers to climb over the climbing mountains at great risk. However, the idea of climbing over the climbing mountains and entering into the ice and snow God field should not stop for a moment.


    In addition to demarcating some of the most suitable places to cross, Lin Xi, Nangong Weiyang and Qin Xiyue naturally got the most suitable equipment in the world to deal with this kind of snowfield, but even so, the air is thin and extremely cold, which is their biggest enemy.


    Lin Xi''s eyelids trembled slightly, and a trace of soul force shook the ice crystals on his eyelashes, which almost closed his eyes.


    From the ice and snow God, the wind blowing through the glacier seems to be very wet. However, this is just an illusion. The air is full of countless tiny ice crystals that cannot be completely blocked by a thick mask. Every breath, it seems that more ice crystals are inhaled than useful air.


    This not only makes them consume more soul power to fight each breath, but also condenses the vapor out of their breath between their faces, making the world before them more unreal.


    "How is it?"


    Walking in front of Lin Xi, he saw a piece of black cloth frozen in the nearby glacier. He paused and turned to look at Nangong Weiyang and Qin Xiyue behind him and asked softly.


    In such a place, even Lin Xi, who has already achieved the holy rank, only feels that his head is always filled with a cold wadding, which makes him clumsy and don''t know how many times more than usual. Even the "roulette" like the moon in his mind seems to be dimmed and unclear.


    This is just close to the exit of the glacier, not into the real ice and snow God. In the materials prepared for him by the college, the farther north the ice and snow God is, the colder the temperature is, and the more tiny ice crystals there are in the air.


    However, such a piece of black cloth with unique marks makes his original quiet heart more quiet, and even seems to completely dispel the silence in this snowfield.


    For it is Gu Xinyin who is opening his way and guiding him.


    "Nothing." Qin Xiyue knew that Lin Xi mainly wanted to hear her answer. She made a gesture to Lin Xi with her hands. This is also the advice given by the college Under such thin air and severe cold, everything may be normal a moment ago, but only for a moment, the body function may fall to a fatal level, and some subtle movements and coordination of the body can show some omens.


    Lin Xi knew that the real journey had not yet begun, so he had to save his physical and mental strength as much as possible, so he just nodded slowly and turned around.


    At this time, in the soft and fluffy hair of his chest, there was a black claw, and then a black head.


    Lin Xi''s thoughts are slow. When he looks down and sees auspicious eyes, he can reflect what kind of meaning the place he is close to at the moment means to auspicious.


    So he touched the auspicious top of his head apologetically. In a sincere and warm voice, he said, "welcome home."


    Auspicious originally came from the face of the cold wind and fine ice crystals, has felt something that makes its body and soul are trembling.


    There seemed to be a kind of inexplicable voice calling for it in the dead and cold ice field in front of it.


    It also understood Lin Xi''s words at the moment.


    It thought of Lin Xi''s promise a long time ago. Two glistening tears fell from his eyes and then turned into round ice beads.


    When these two tiny ice beads landed, they also jumped down from Lin Xi''s chest.


    It wagged three tails, then stretched out its claws, drew a understandable action against Lin Xi, and then began to run forward.


    At the end of this glacier crack, it rushed out for a moment, and the strong wind blew its small body up completely. However, its three tails swung like three wings, and let it stand on an ice pole at this glacier crack against the strong wind.


    In front of this icicle, like a frozen sea, it stretches forward endlessly.


    High, high and low glaciers are like frozen islands and giant ships.


    Countless twisted chills are wandering like gods. The surface of ice and snow is blue and black with gray color.


    This is the ice and snow God that no one wants to stay, but it is its real hometown.


    It began to breathe.


    A cold wind with countless tiny snow crystals poured into its body.


    Lin Xi, Nangong Weiyang and Qin Xiyue followed it out of the glacier crack and approached it.


    Then they are shocked to feel that the heat of auspicious body is disappearing, but the vitality has become more powerful.


    Lin Xi looks at auspicious.


    In his perception, the blood of auspicious body that originally radiated heat gradually became as cold as ice and snow.


    Then he and Nangong Weiyang and Qin Xiyue saw that the black hair on auspicious body began to exude a white chill, lingering around its body.


    Auspicious body seems to be bigger, and then it is no longer black, but pure and flawless white.


    It became like a fairy in the legendary kingdom.

 Volume 16 Chapter 54

    In the story of Yunqin, the black beast, which represents misfortune and disaster, becomes white and full of ice and snow power, just like the fairy in the kingdom of God, which is the real transformation.


    Lin Xi stared at the transformation of auspiciousness. From the change of the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth and the breath of auspiciousness, he was slow in the thin air and the extremely cold package. He slowly reflected that this was the original way of practice of auspiciousness. He just lost the environment of ice and snow God, such vitality of heaven and earth, and the beast of auspiciousness, which was difficult in the great wilderness Existence.


    He is happy for good luck.


    Also in the real awakening change like auspicious, he also figured out more reasons.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The giant metal chariot surrounded by the red robed divine officials and mountain guards was marching in the north of Yunqin.


    Compared with the four seasons plain and qingluan college, there are many new devout believers in the team, which is even larger.


    As the sky darkened, a small town of Yunqin appeared in front of the team.


    Several red robed magistrates stepped up and left the team. They were ready to enter the town and take away some devout believers of the demon king as they had along the way.


    However, their steps suddenly stopped, listening to the voice behind them, they did not even dare to turn back, so they bowed down devoutly.


    The whole team knelt on the ground and listened to the footsteps on the ground. Their hearts were filled with great shock and disbelief.


    Zhang Ping came out of the giant chariot.


    Before that, Zhang Ping did not appear along all the towns and tombs.


    And even in the eyes of these devout believers, most of Zhang Ping''s strength comes from the armor of the demon king. The armor should be in the giant chariot, so everyone in the team subconsciously thought that Zhang Pingli should stay in the giant chariot.


    But now they dare not look up at Zhang Ping, but they can be sure that Zhang Ping just wore a simple black robe and walked out to the town.


    All these devout people''s bodies tremble uncontrollably, and their eyes become more frightened, devout and fanatical.


    This is the junction of beimiaoxiang province and Ganshui Province, which is located in a remote area. The town is very small and common, with only a short street. The houses on both sides of the street are old and simple. There are rotten vegetable leaves floating in the gutter, and even dry chicken excrement can be seen on the ground. From time to time, there are chickens running out of the yard and back of the yard.


    Although it is located in a remote place and not affected by the war, the life here is inevitably affected by the chaos in Yunqin, and the shops in the street are a little cold.


    Because it''s so common, almost all the people in the small town don''t know that there is the supreme person who caused the great chaos of Yunqin.


    There is a humble pavement in the middle of the street.


    The owner of the noodle shop is a middle-aged bald man with ordinary appearance.


    Yunqin is usually used to eating noodles in the morning and making small fry at the noodle shop in the evening. At this time, compared with the previous years, people in the small town are living in poverty, and his business is even worse. There is no guest in the shop. The salted vegetables and dried beans he fried in the pot are just for his dinner.


    Ordinary and hard-earned life made the middle-aged balding man''s face full of humility. When he was flipping over salted vegetables and dried beans, his eyes occasionally fell to an inn diagonally opposite. When he saw the plump and gorgeous landlady inside and some customers laughing and joking, his eyes would be more humble.


    Zhang Ping walked along the street.


    He stopped at the noodle shop and walked into it.


    Hearing the footsteps, the middle-aged balding noodle shop owner looked up. He saw Zhang Ping walking into the noodle shop, but he was a little shocked. He didn''t recognize Zhang Ping, and didn''t associate Zhang Ping with the legendary devil at that time. He just thought that Zhang Ping''s clothes were very luxurious. It was not like sitting down to eat noodles or eating some ordinary stir fry The guests.


    So he wondered if Zhang Ping was just asking for directions or other things, but he didn''t wait for him to open his mouth. But Zhang Ping has looked at him and said calmly, "a bowl of meat noodles."


    The owner of the noodle shop was surprised, but he felt that the guest didn''t like to talk too much. He answered immediately and started to face.


    Zhang Ping looked coldly at the middle-aged balding, chubby noodle shop owner.


    When the noodles came to him, he began to eat noodles slowly. Then he looked at the middle-aged bald noodle shop owner and said slowly, "I don''t have money for noodles But I can give you the opportunity to serve me, and I can fulfill your wishes. "


    The humble middle-aged bald shop owner was surprised at the first sentence, but he was stunned at Zhang Ping''s next sentence.


    Zhang Ping didn''t pay attention to him. He just ate noodles slowly.


    The middle-aged balding man began to think of something, his breathing gradually became rapid, and a pair of long bamboo chopsticks in his hand and the edge of the pot kept bumping.


    But he did not dare to ask questions. In his own noodle shop, until Zhang Ping finished eating this bowl of noodles, he did not make any sound, only heavy breathing.


    Zhang Ping put down his chopsticks, did not look at him, but turned around and looked at the gorgeous woman in the opposite Inn: "I can fulfill your wish and give her to you."


    This middle-aged bald man''s breathing sound was originally more heavy in Zhang Ping''s turn, but at this time, his breathing sound suddenly stopped.


    Zhang Ping turns around and looks at the middle-aged bald man.


    Looking at the unique patterns of Zhang Ping''s black robe, the balding middle-aged man became more and more aware of the majesty of those patterns, and more and more sure that Zhang Ping said the legendary man.


    Looking at Zhang Ping''s cold and dignified eyes, the middle-aged balding man dare not let Zhang Ping wait too much. He trembled and lowered his head, "I I don''t deserve her. "


    "I can give you money and status, enough to match her," Zhang said, deadpan


    The greasy cotton padded robe of the middle-aged bald man was gradually soaked with sweat. He dared not look up at Zhang Ping. He summoned up all his courage and all his strength. Then he said in a hoarse voice: "but she has a husband, and now she has a good life."


    Zhang Ping said indifferently: "I can make her have no husband, can make her have a bad life In other words, what I give you can make her live better with you than now. "


    The water drops on the face of the ordinary shop owner are twisted, and it''s not clear whether they are sweat or tears. He and the gorgeous woman have known each other since childhood, but his family situation is ordinary, and he knows that he can''t match her at all. Although he has been deeply in love with the woman since he was a child, he has never had the courage to express his heart. He just silently looks at each other and marries others. Today, Zhang Ping suddenly exists, saying that he can meet his wishes, but he is not ecstatic, instead, he is It''s a tangle and a huge struggle.


    "Why?" He asked, in a tone he felt strange to himself, why Zhang Ping would appear suddenly in front of him, saying that he would meet the wishes of the most ordinary person.


    "People like you do things, or there must be a reason." Zhang Ping said indifferently, "but for me, it doesn''t need your reasons to do anything."


    The noodle shop owner is not a very smart person, but people like him are more awed by the gods, so he naturally understood the meaning of Zhang Ping at the moment, and the existence of Zhang Ping beyond the human world is not the same as them, and can not use their thoughts and feelings to speculate. At the same time, he realized more definitely that as long as he nodded his head and said yes, the woman he liked since childhood would no longer be another''s wife, but would really become his own wife.


    He was in a more violent struggle, his face paler, and drops of water trickled down his jaw.


    Zhang Ping''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and the struggle and hesitation of the middle-aged bald man made him bored.


    The middle-aged balding man also felt the boredom of Zhang Ping and the terrible wind flow in the pavement. He felt more and more scared. Then he finally made a decision and shook his head: "I can''t do this."


    Zhang Ping raised his indifferent eyebrows. He stared at the bald man for a moment and asked, "why?"


    The middle-aged bald man said with a cry: "she She doesn''t like me. "


    This is a very good reason, but Zhang Ping is inexplicably angry.


    His eyes seemed to be burning with fire, and his stern voice seemed to come from the hell far away: "does she like you or not, is it important that you can get her, but just for such a reason of inferiority, you refused me."


    This middle-aged balding man is just the most ordinary Yunqin people. He wants to stand up straight, but the huge fear makes him unconsciously bend down and kneel down.


    "Love is not possession, but giving. If you think so, and make excuses for your inferiority and cowardice, then I can give you a choice." Zhang Ping looked at him and said with a sharp sneer, "you can either accept my gift and take her away as a wife, or you can prove that you can sacrifice everything to make her live a life you think is very good. If that doesn''t make sense to you, I can make it a little easier. You either die or you take her to be your wife. "


    The middle-aged balding man cried, but he did not dare to cry out, so as not to attract the attention of the rest of the town, especially the people in the opposite Inn, so as not to attract more doom for the people there.


    He covered his mouth and nose, crying silently and painfully, his body twisted.


    "It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have been thinking about her."


    The middle-aged balding man finally made such a sound.


    Zhang Ping''s pupil slightly contracted.


    He knew that the middle-aged balding man had made his own choice.


    "Would you rather die than accept my gift?"


    Zhang Ping looked at the shop owner who was trembling and twisting, but still refused to change his decision. He suddenly fell into infinite anger.


    He stopped talking.


    There was a purple black flame on his body.


    The pavement burned and everything turned to ashes.


    He walked out along the street. There were countless screams and shouts of panic in the whole street. The whole street burned up and turned to ashes.


    Zhang Ping walked out of the burning street and accepted the more devout and fearful eyes of the believers outside the town. However, his heart was still filled with anger and unspeakable emotions.


    He didn''t have any pride

 Volume 16 Chapter 55

    After Zhang Ping got the real inheritance of the heaven demon palace in the age of immortals and demons in the original heaven demon prison, he once knelt down to the elder in the hell mountain. However, such obedience and submission were only superficial acting. In his heart, as long as the hell mountain palm sect didn''t kill him before he finished the armor, he was destined to replace the position of the hell mountain palm sect.


    In the previous purgatory mountain palm sect, only one more means was needed to enable him to use the power of the great saint level to survive. However, what Zhang Ping got in the heaven devil prison was not only such means, but also all of a demon king in the world of annihilated practitioners.


    Such an encounter is so amazing that it''s just like a demon king who came to this era through time and space. So after crossing qianxiashan and returning to Yunqin, Zhang Ping felt that he was totally beyond the existence of the human world, just like the palm sect of purgatory mountain in the past.


    However, when entering this ordinary town, he saw the inferiority of the noodle shop owner. He saw his shadow before. When he saw the woman the noodle shop owner secretly loved, his mind was filled with Qin Xiyue''s face again. He wanted the noodle shop owner to get the girl. However, when the noodle shop owner finally made a completely different choice than he expected After that, he realized that he still had the emotions of ordinary people and could not play with everything in the world.


    He felt frustrated and just burned the whole street to vent some inexplicable emotions in his heart, but he left the giant chariot here and walked into the town alone, which still gave the practitioner a clear message of the world. He could even walk without completely relying on the armor, or he had enough accomplishments to ensure that he was heavy I will not be assassinated until I put on the new armor.


    It''s unfair and incredible, but it''s not hard to imagine.


    When Zhang Ping fought with Lin Xi and others in Zhongzhou City, he actually broke through to the holy stage. His body allowed him to devour the vitality of two huokui at a time. In the past few days, he also devoured the vitality of many Yunqin practitioners.


    The vitality accumulated in every practitioner''s body is not known how many years of meditation and asceticism have passed before it is accumulated. Just in a moment, it will flow into his body. Although it is only a part of the vitality of those practitioners, it is probably equivalent to years of practice of ordinary practitioners. Who can match the speed of this practice?


    What''s more, with the death of the master of purgatory mountain and Ni Henian, the great sage in the world has been annihilated. Even though Zhang Ping can''t break through the great sage''s accomplishments very quickly, his cultivation of the holy rank will become more powerful when he changes into a devil. In addition, his body will completely get rid of the weakness of the practitioner. When he breaks through the qingluan college and leaves the great chariot, the news of burning the town comes out, which is absolutely great Most practitioners begin to think that no practitioner can defeat and kill him if he is single to single.


    ¡­¡­


    Some people in Yunqin feel despairing and some begin to escape and hide. However, the biggest success of qingluan college in the past decades has gradually emerged. Many people in Yunqin are proud of not giving in even if they die, while many people in Yunqin feel more proud and brave that there is nothing in the world that can''t be defeated, even if it is like tangzang They dare to fight against the giant things like Prajna Buddha.


    This kind of spirit makes the Yunqin people like Hu Chenfu still not dispirited in the great glory and humiliation. It is also the same spirit that makes wenxuanyu unwilling to admit defeat.


    In front of him, there were red magma flowing on the ground, choking craters and even erupting craters.


    His clothes were bloodstained and even worse than the clothes of a reckless beggar.


    In front of him is the prison of demons.


    Although that day he was desperate to kill the alchemy Mountain God because of his anger, because the alchemy Mountain God got the immortal body skill just like one of the previous alchemy mountain elders, there was almost no difference between the body and the zombie, so he failed to kill the alchemy Mountain God, but he was severely hurt by the counterattack of the other side.


    But after he managed to escape from the chase, he began to move towards the great recklessness.


    It is impossible to catch up with or even pose a fatal threat to Zhang Ping by virtue of some cultivation methods that are now circulating in the world. Zhang Ping''s strength comes from the demon prison. In the past, there was not only one demon cultivator. Zhang Ping could find amazing traces in the demon prison. Maybe he could Even though Zhang Ping''s Tianmo palace is the only one left to die out in the end, if only some secrets of Zhang Ping are found in the Tianmo prison, maybe some methods of restraint can be obtained and Zhang Ping can be defeated.


    So wenxuanyu wants to come to Tianmo prison And he finally did it today, finally bypassing the area controlled by purgatory mountain, and sneaked into the edge of the demon prison.


    The hell mountain has been preventing all people except the hell mountain from entering the hell mountain, even if no one is willing to enter such a place of death.


    In all areas that are relatively easy to enter and relatively safe in hundreds of years of exploration, purgatory mountain is equipped with layers of blockades and even troops. Therefore, the areas that wenxuanyu can enter without being detected at the moment are extremely dangerous and unpredictable.


    It''s a real nine to one thing.


    It''s just that Wen Xuanyu looks at the devil Kingdom full of death flames. He feels that there is nothing to lose except his own life.


    So without any hesitation, he went in.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, after climbing the mountains, the ice and snow God is still cold.


    A frozen ship like ice shelter in the back of the wind, a whirring like a spirit of cold air, a fire stubborn shining.


    Lin Xi, Nangong Weiyang and Qin Xiyue sit around the fire pot in a silver tent that can let the three people sit on. The fuel in the fire pot is a strange silver white and purple black powder, which consumes little air, but can release a lot of heat, making the special tent as warm as spring.


    I have walked for many days along some clues left by Gu Xinyin to the depths of the ice and snow God plain. There is not much difference in the scenery I see every day, but there are more and more tiny ice crystals in the air, and the temperature is getting colder and colder.


    With Lin Xi''s familiar "below zero" to measure, the temperature has already exceeded the limit of tens of degrees below zero. Lin Xi didn''t know what caused such an incredible cold in the ground or deeper of the ice and snow God, but in fact, the deeper into the ice and snow God, the more like entering a super icehouse.


    "In the world I know, it''s just a supernatural phenomenon to keep cold and warm."


    Lin Xi kneaded his fingers, looked at Nangong Weiyang and Qin Xiyue, who were all in anoxia, and said slowly, "if it''s not for a direct purpose, but for a pure Tour, there will be more beautiful feelings here."


    Nangong Weiyang spent a third more time than usual to understand Lin Xi''s words, and then she nodded: "I don''t know how long we can last."


    For heating and food, she and Lin Xi and Qin Xiyue don''t need to worry. The fuel prepared by the college can only heat for a long time in a small rub. In the package they carry, those special pills made by the college can give people a sense of satiety, which can meet the needs of three months.


    It''s just that the body of practitioners is not steel after all. The fatigue in daily life is deeply accumulated in the bone marrow. No one knows how many days later, their bodies will be completely unable to bear it and will be defeated by fatigue and illness.


    "Starting tomorrow, I will recite you for a period of time in turn. My body is stronger than you. The most important thing is that there is no one to talk to each other, no one to encourage each other, it will be more tired, and it is more likely to lose the ability to think. So Gu Xinyin is in a more difficult situation than us. We will start to move faster tomorrow to see if we can catch up with him quickly. " Lin Xi looked at Nangong Weiyang and Qin Xiyue and said.


    Nangong Weiyang and Qin Xiyue haven''t answered yet. At this time, there is a whinny outside the tent.


    At the same time, Nangong Weiyang and Lin Xi entered a state of conditioned reflection from the state of ignorance, and two sword lights came out of the gap at the entrance of the tent, breaking through the air.


    Under the shock of the incoming cold, all the flames in the fire pot were extinguished.


    Nangong Weiyang and Linxi first filled their bodies with soul power and jumped out. Qin Xiyue then jumped out.


    In the twisted cold, the two sword lights have been stabbed into a thing not far from the auspicious opposite.


    At this time, auspicious vigilance and hostility have disappeared, the whole body has turned white, and its three tails twining with a strong smell of ice and snow have fallen down.


    However, when he saw what he found, Lin Xi and Qin Xiyue, even Nangong Weiyang, could not help drinking out: "what is this?"


    Even though his thoughts were slow, Lin Xi, Nangong Weiyang and Qin Xiyue were sure that this was a monster.


    In the air, there are some surging spirit breath of monsters. There are white and iron gray liquid flowing out of the body of the monsters. They are not condensed in such cold air.


    However, the appearance of the beast is too weird and weird.


    This beast, which was killed by Lin Xi and Nangong Weiyang before fighting with auspicious, looks like a sword! A white sword!


    In the ancient demon forest, Lin Xi and Nangong Weiyang have also seen many strange monsters. However, in the ice and snow God, this kind of monsters looks exactly like a white sword as tall as one person, which makes them even doubt their eyes.


    ***


    (we need to go out and talk about things today, so this is the only holiday today. Let''s go out and play more.)

 Volume 16 Chapter 56

    From the opening of the flying sword, Lin Xi saw many white and iron gray viscera torn by the sword Qi.


    The shape of these viscera is totally different from that of human body and common animals and birds. It is difficult to distinguish what is the heart and lung, what is the liver, or there may not be such viscera in the body of this monster.


    The skin of this beast is very tough and has a metallic luster If it wasn''t for its unique metallic luster, the monster would have felt like a giant white radish, rather than a long sword.


    I don''t see anything like mouth, nose and eyes, and I don''t know how this kind of body, like a sword without handle, walks.


    However, in the previous perception of Lin Xi and Nangong Weiyang, the fluctuation of the spirit power of this monster has at least reached the level of the first stage of the great power division.


    Looking at this strange beast that has not appeared in any records of qingluan college, Lin Xi thought dully that the first change after so many days'' trekking would be a sign that they have approached a certain place?


    Such an idea did not last long in Lin Xi''s mind.


    These days, the breath on his body is more and more powerful, which makes Lin Xi and Nangong Weiyang vaguely feel that as long as they stay in the deep ice and snow plain, they will eventually cross the level of the grand master level, and the auspicious one who reaches the top of the saint level will feel the strange breath of the surrounding heaven and earth.


    After its wary neighing, the expressions of Lin Xi and Nangong Weiyang quickly became more and more cold and serious.


    Lin Xi''s eyes suddenly flashed an active white shadow, followed by many ways.


    Qin Xiyue first felt the abnormality of Lin Xi and Nangong Weiyang, then she was shocked to see that there was a same white giant sword like monster in the cold air on all sides, which appeared silently. Soon she saw dozens of them, and did not know how many were left behind.


    Only then did she see the way these monsters moved.


    There seems to be a thin air cushion between these monsters and the ground, holding them floating and gliding, and the cold air begins to be filled with the unique breath of the power of the spirit of monsters.


    Auspicious issued a more violent hiss.


    The cold white air from its three long tails even forms three white flames like burning light over its body.


    All the white sword like monsters from all around felt the threat and paused, but the pause only lasted for tens of breath. When dozens of the same figures appeared, the white sword like monsters continued to flow up from all sides.


    "Hiss"


    is like a pool of cold water being cut up abruptly.


    A sword light rushed out of Weiyang''s body, bringing out the vortex visible to the naked eye, and fell to the white sword demon closest to the three people.


    The cold around the body of the white sword demon suddenly emptied and was strangely inhaled into its body. In the next moment, it turned into a stronger cold current. It came out of its body and separated from its body, forming a cold air like an ice sword and rushed to the sword light in the south palace.


    This cold air like an ice sword can''t compete with the flying sword of Nangong Weiyang. Before entering the ice and snow holy land, qingluan college has prepared two "early snow" swords for her and Lin Xi. Although these two flying swords made of a certain kind of cold jade are only medium soul soldiers in terms of the tenacity of the materials, they can play a greater role in the extremely cold environment and better combine with soul power.


    In the calm and serious eyes of Nangong Weiyang, her sword light suddenly went up, directly avoiding the interception of the white sword demon and stabbing into the body of the white sword demon.


    The white sword demon didn''t fall.


    The lower part of its body is strangely absorbed with the ice under its body after there is no soul force gushing. However, its vitality is apparently cut off by the sword of Nangong Weiyang, standing still in the local area.


    Another sound of flying sword breaking through the air.


    Lin Xi also began to fight.


    Flying sword around the three of them and the tent not far behind them, stabbing into the body of a white sword demon.


    The icy sword like chill of these white sword demons can rush out tens of steps, but the means of attack is very single. For the cultivation of Linxi and Nangong Weiyang at this time, these white sword demons are only moving sword targets, and can not cause any threat.


    However, the faces of Lin Xi and others are becoming more and more ugly.


    In the cold and quiet world around, there are more and more white sword demons who don''t make any sound when they are marching or dying. The rapid use of soul force makes Lin Xi''s body more and more warm, and his brain and reaction more and more clear.


    He looked at the white sword demon pouring out from all sides, and the feeling was like he was in the sea, and there were countless jellyfish swimming around.


    The spiritual power of practitioners is never endless. Even the monsters of lower level than this white sword demon, as long as their number is large enough, will be enough to heap them alive and die.


    Auspicious also made a cry of anxiety.


    After it absorbed a kind of unique heaven and earth vitality in the ice and snow God, and produced strange changes both in nature and appearance, its perception in the ice and snow God seems even stronger than that in Linxi and Nangong Weiyang.


    It can''t know where these white sword demons come from or what they are. However, in its current perception, the white sword demons have formed a white tide around it and Linxi, and the number of ethnic groups has reached an alarming level.


    It wants to remind Lin Xi and Nangong Weiyang that they can''t stay here and fight. They have to break through. However, they feel desperate that they can''t break through at all.


    A light vitality visible to the naked eye flows out of a just dead white sword demon and flows into Lin Xi''s body at a distance of more than ten steps.


    Lin Xi coughs softly.


    His body is not as strong as Zhang Ping''s. even if he devours the spirit of this level of monster, his body will be damaged to some extent. It''s like taking a dose of poison. But in this short period of time, hundreds of white sword demons have been killed by them on the surrounding ice, but the new white sword demons in the perception are close to a thousand Next, he also involuntarily took this way to add some soul power to himself.


    Nangong Weiyang''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply.


    Lin Xi and Lin Xi kill hundreds of white sword demons, and the soul power in her body has consumed nearly a third.


    It''s obvious that the number of white sword demon is far more than her perception of thousands of heads, and it''s still adding outside.


    "We''re going to die here."


    She said to Lin Xi and Qin Xiyue.


    She is not discouraged, but she is stating a fact.


    Lin Xi bitterly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, accompanied by the cold breath, but as if swallowed a frozen pear.


    In such a situation, his talent of God will not be of any use. Even before returning to ten stops, as long as he continues to walk in the ice and snow God, he will encounter these white sword demons.


    "I didn''t expect to be so close to death so soon." Qin Xiyue felt that everything around was not true. After walking for many days, there were countless monsters suddenly appeared in the ice field. She turned her head to look at Linxi and Nangong Weiyang and said, "it''s just too unpleasant if she dies like this..."


    Qin Xiyue''s voice is very ethereal in the sound of the flying sword breaking into the air and the sound of constant breaking into flesh and blood.


    However, her voice at this time suddenly seemed like a watershed, and the whole world around her was suddenly quiet.


    In Lin Xi''s perception, before the sound of Qin Xi''s moon, these monsters in the surrounding heaven and earth gathered like countless jellyfish. However, after the sound of Qin Xi''s moon, the monsters gathered like countless jellyfish stopped abruptly, and then quickly retreated to four sides.


    It was only for a few decades that all the white sword demons in the surrounding heaven and earth disappeared. Only the hundreds killed by Lin Xi and Nangong Weiyang flying swords remained motionless and stood like a real sword.


    It''s all like a dream, it''s even more unreal.


    "Can the voice scare away these monsters?" So that Lin Xi, whose body began to sweat a lot, lost his ability to think and couldn''t help saying such a sentence.


    Nangong Weiyang''s frown slowly loosened and shook his head: "it''s impossible. We made a sound before."


    Lin Xi began to feel the cold, he came back to his mind, began to slowly adjust his breathing, using the soul force to shake out his own body has begun to freeze the sweat.


    It''s true that he and Nangong Weiyang have talked before, and he can be sure that these monsters have no sensitive response to the sound at all.


    But looking at hundreds of dead white sword demons standing around, he was shocked by the unreal feeling again, and his brain was dizzy. However, he could not understand why these demons would suddenly retreat.


    "Do you want to continue?"


    After a long silence, he said again, looking at Nangong Weiyang and Qin Xiyue.


    Nangong Weiyang and Qin Xiyue ponder dully. They understand the meaning of Lin Xi. "It''s just that I almost died There''s no real death. " Nangong Weiyang raised his head and looked at Lin Xi. He was slower than before, but he was firm. He took it for granted and said, "of course, continue."

 Volume 16 Chapter 57

    "Again."


    Under the bright mirror sky of porcelain blue, the ice and snow God that stretches in all directions is just sending out the cold air of the spirit walking as before, which can''t be said. However, with the auspicious neighing and the low cry of Linxi, countless fast-moving swords suddenly appear on the horizon on all sides, facing the sky Pale and dull light reflected from the ground.


    In this clear view of the day, when the most cutting-edge giant sword shaped monster rushed into the area hundreds of steps around Lin Xi and others, the whole ice and snow God field that the outside view can reach has been full of this monster.


    The two flying swords once again weaved a death sword net outside Lin Xi and others. All the white sword demons that poured into Lin Xi and others within a hundred steps suddenly stopped and became dead things standing on the ice.


    Looking down from the sky, it seems that the endless white tide will completely submerge Lin Xi and others. However, after hundreds of such white sword demons become dead things standing on the ice, all the other white sword demons start to retreat like the tide, disappearing in the cold air of twists and turns like ghosts walking. Finally, the ice and snow deep plain recovers the consistent cold Dead silence.


    Lin Xi controls his breathing and calms down his soul power.


    He looked at the body of the white sword demon standing in the forest, and then saw those huge and unimaginable white sword demons in the distance. He began to remember why he always felt surrounded by countless jellyfish in the deep sea when facing these monsters.


    The deepest subconscious seems to come from a science fiction story he had seen in the previous world.


    So when he put away his flying sword, he could not help but slowly said, "do you want to hear a story?"


    "What story?" Nangong Weiyang''s expressionless answer. Her face was a little red, and her breath was much hotter than Lin Xi''s. Although her spiritual cultivation is higher than Lin Xi''s, and her body is also integrated with the strength of the sea demon king, her body is much weaker than Lin Xi''s in this place, so she can''t support more than Lin Xi in this place.


    "In a sea of ice, there is a human kingdom and a jellyfish kingdom. The population of the human kingdom is small, but the jellyfish of the jellyfish kingdom is millions, even tens of millions, tens of thousands of times of the population of the human kingdom. If these jellyfish swarm into the human kingdom, it will completely destroy the human kingdom, but the jellyfish king and all jellyfish in the jellyfish kingdom are very timid. In the end, the human kingdom threatened the jellyfish kingdom to help them push a large ship across the ice sea. As a result, most of the jellyfish died in the ice sea, and their bodies piled up into icebergs. In the end, there are not many jellyfish left in the jellyfish kingdom. When they are destroyed by the human kingdom, the jellyfish king and the only jellyfish start to regret. If they resist at the beginning, there should be no more dead jellyfish than frozen jellyfish. "


    In the depth of this ice and snow God, people''s understanding ability will be much worse than usual, but Lin Xi speaks slowly, and the story is really simple, so Nangong Weiyang''s mind soon appears the proper picture.


    She frowned slightly, pondered, and said slowly, "you mean that these white sword demons, like those jellyfish, are very timid even though they have a large population?"


    Lin Xi looks at her and nods.


    "Yunqin people are not like those jellyfish Our greatest achievement over the years is to make the Yunqin people unlike those jellyfish. " Qin Xiyue said softly, "so you always believe that even if we don''t go back, Zhang Ping can''t enslave the whole world."


    Lin Xi looks at Qin Xiyue and nods again.


    The same story can be understood in different ways.


    Just looking at Qin Xiyue nodding, his eyes were deep, but there was a deep worry that people didn''t notice.


    The appearance of the first white sword demon that day was indeed a sign.


    In the next ten days or so, they will fight with this monster every one or two days. However, the temperature around them will not continue to drop, and they will always stay at a very cold level.


    Every time this monster comes, it leaves hundreds of corpses and then disappears. It is the same every time.


    So now, recalling the story of that jellyfish, he is more and more sure that these white sword demons should be cowardly but not intelligent monsters.


    Every time hundreds of them are killed, the rest of the white sword demons will feel fear and will retreat. But after a period of time, these white sword demons will forget their fear and come back and repeat the process.


    Such a process seems to cause no substantial damage to them, but Lin Xi is very clear about the fact that only a place as vast as the ocean to the extreme can produce an extremely large population.


    So the ice and snow God must have been so big that it was beyond their imagination.


    Even if the temperature doesn''t drop any more, it''s unbearable now. They can only spend two or three hours walking every day. They have to stay in the tent for the rest of the time to supplement their physical and mental strength.


    Even so, the fatigue and chill that go deep into their bone marrow are still accumulating every day.


    Although Qin Xiyue in his eyes is still as determined as usual, he has heard Qin Xiyue''s depressed cough since yesterday.


    Qin Xiyue''s face yesterday was a little purple like Nangong Weiyang''s, but today it''s a little pale, and her breathing sound also has a kind of low spiral sound. Lin Xi knows what this sound means, and he knows what it means if he falls ill in this place.


    "I''ll carry you."


    Lin Xi turned around, slightly short, said to Qin Xiyue, "let''s go for another half an hour today, and then camp and rest."


    In such a place, there will be no small children''s self-consciousness, and other ideas between men and women. Lin Xi also took turns to recite Nangong Weiyang and Qin Xiyue several days ago. However, today, for some reason, Qin Xiyue is silent, and for a while, he does not bow down.


    She didn''t notice the look hidden in Lin Xi''s eyes, but she felt Lin Xi''s worry.


    In her opinion, the most important thing is not that After the appearance of the white sword demon, they never found the mark left by Gu Xinyin.


    This means that even though Gu Xinyin is still alive, they are completely separated from Gu Xinyin. Moreover, in such a vast and dead ice and snow deep plain, as long as they miss the distance of tens of miles, the result may be never to meet.


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Xi felt Qin Xiyue''s dullness. He had no choice but to step back. When Qin Xiyue''s body came to him, he recited Qin Xiyue. He turned his head slightly and said to Qin Xiyue and Nangong Weiyang: "anyway, since we decided to go on, whether or not we could succeed in the end At least I don''t want the end to be in this ice and snow God, you two are dead, but I was still alive. So if you can''t, you can''t all die together. If you want to die, you can die together. Don''t let me die behind you. "


    In this kind of place closest to death, people''s thinking will be slow, people''s brain will be faint, but all emotions will be more real, and it is easier to say the words that first appear in the mind directly. This is what Lin Xi said at the moment. It''s just like the words in his unconscious mind. There is no special mood.


    Nangong Weiyang looks up slightly, she feels proud. After all, almost all of them dare not go deep into the ice and snow God. They have seen such a beautiful sky with porcelain blue, and many other world practitioners can''t see it.


    However, she was also close to Lin Xi and Qin Xiyue. She said peacefully, "if it''s not possible, it''s good to die here together."


    Qin Xiyue relaxed and leaned on Lin Xi''s back.


    Some of her are happy. She feels that everything she has done since she entered the college has not made her regret.


    She also inevitably thought of death.


    she knows that even though these white swords are exactly the same as the jellyfish Kingdom described by Albert, even hundreds of hundreds of such grind have made their progress more difficult.


    "I want to die with you, too."


    She coughed with a subdued light cough and leaned her face on Lin Xi''s back. She relied so lightly, but so seriously. "I''m sorry." She gently apologized to the man she loved. As she decided at the beginning, she didn''t want to be Lin Xi''s burden. Even if she can only bring Lin Xi a chance to live, she thinks it''s worth it.


    Wonderful novels remember our website:

 Volume 16 Chapter 58

    The hard journey continues.


    This hardship is not only due to the daily weakness of the body, but also to the fact that we don''t know when such a journey will come to an end and whether such a journey will eventually meet what they expect.


    In the morning, when the sky will be bright but not bright, Qin Xiyue looks deeply at Lin Xi in meditation practice and Weiyang in Nangong, who is falling asleep. It seems that she wants to carve the faces of these two people into her soul, and then she carefully adds a little fuel in the fire pot. Taking the new warmth of the burning material, she goes out of the tent.


    "Goodbye."


    She smiled at the little tent behind her, spoke softly in her heart, then tightened her clothes, restrained her cough and left with the softest steps.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi wakes up in the morning.


    When he woke up, he first saw Nangong Weiyang''s eyes, and then saw that only he and Nangong Weiyang were in the tent. After a while, he began to understand what happened, and then his body quickly became cold and stiff.


    "I checked. She took about ten days of heating fuel and food, and some things for information." Nangong Weiyang is also silent for a long time, before the voice some hoarse said.


    Lin Xi''s heart also gradually cooled down like a fire pot.


    "She didn''t think she could support ten days at most, so she only brought ten days. And what she took with her, in case If she finds something in these ten days, she will send us a message. " He breathed hard, as if to himself, and said, "if she doesn''t find anything, we''ll never see her signal."


    Nangong Weiyang did not speak. She kept silent.


    Because Qin Xiyue''s idea is obvious, and before Lin Xi woke up, she had thought it out.


    "She left in the last rotation, so she must not go too far." Lin Xisha said in a voice, "I still have the same idea as before. Even if we can''t find anything in the ice God, we will die together even if we want to die."


    Nangong Weiyang nodded: "let Jixiang find her We may attract those white sword demons. Before we can determine her specific location, if she is also in the wave of those white sword demons, she cannot have the ability to protect herself. "


    Lin Xi swallowed a mouthful of saliva hard, he began to make a sound to let the distant search come back, and then quickly put up the tent. He can''t expect anything, he just wants to do his best.


    ¡­¡­


    Exploration in the unknown is like sailing in the endless sea. I don''t know when it will end, and the people in it don''t even know the change of heat and cold.


    In the world, it''s winter and spring, and the war continues.


    After the death of emperor Yunqin and Zhang Ping''s betrayal of qingluan college, countless battles have broken out in the whole world, including between practitioners and between armies. However, all the past battles, no matter the number of practitioners or the number of armies, cannot be compared with the war that broke out in this spring.


    Hundreds of thousands of people and countless war horses and ordnance appeared in one place at the same time. After fighting for a long time, they trampled the newly sprouted mountain forest into mud, covered with blood and broken weapons and armor. The ground was covered with deep gullies, burning flames, floating dust, and there were still troops on all sides. The fighting continued This kind of picture is unimaginable.


    Such a long-lasting epic war did not break out in Yun Qin, but in Da mang.


    In the past winter and early spring, Zhang Ping, who burned all the temples of qingluan college, did not return to Zhongzhou Imperial City, but crossed the northern territory of the whole Yunqin empire with his devout and honest disciples, and then passed through several provinces most opposed to the cabinet controlled by him and Xu Zhenyan.


    After these mutinies were completed, the provincial opposition forces, who were marching into Zhongzhou, suffered extremely heavy losses under his own sweep.


    The battles he came to fight were very different from all the battles of the past countless years.


    For in all the wars of the past countless years, even the most powerful holy division could not defeat the army by one man and reap life tirelessly. However, he never fell down on the battlefield. The place he passed by was always the body of his opponent''s broken body.


    No army can stop him, can''t kill him All battles are meaningless. Even though the forces against him and the rule of Zhongzhou cabinet can conquer every province, they will be defeated by him. So no matter how many devout believers died in battle, those battles ended in his victory.


    But the vast majority of the people in Yunqin and Damian who opposed him were still unwilling to give in.


    No matter how fierce Zhang Ping is, he is only one person after all. The more he kills those who oppose him from the north of Yunqin to the middle of Yunqin, the more determined his whereabouts are, the more unlikely he is to appear in other parts of the world suddenly.


    Many Yunqin people decided to take advantage of his time when he was not in Dashan to attack purgatory mountain.


    After the grand meeting of the great mang Dynasty in qianyeguan, the former puppet emperor who was in charge of the cult of purgatory mountain reached an agreement with the shallow Tang Dynasty of Zhantai. In the shallow Tang Dynasty of Zhantai, the great mang Dynasty began to reorganize. It seemed that the whole great mang was about to usher in the hard won peace and tranquility. However, the great changes occurred in purgatory mountain abruptly, and the red robed Shenguan began to take over the power of the imperial court Capture Zhantai shallow Tang and those who support Zhantai shallow Tang.


    The puppet emperor Damian is the emperor after all. In the shallow Tang Dynasty, Zhantai inherited all the power of the former Emperor. However, the vast majority of the people and the army of Damian could not accept it psychologically How can we finally usher in peace, suddenly there will be no more?


    No one can control all these will against the purgatory mountain, no one can coordinate and control all people, but when a large number of big mang troops start to march towards the purgatory mountain, this epic war is naturally generated.


    ¡­¡­


    In the analysis of many later generations, this war is attributed to the influence of Yun Qin and the depression of Da mang people for too long.


    Under the dual influence of the Yunqin Empire and the old emperor, many of the great mang people can''t bear to be enslaved by the mountain as slaves. However, the power of the mountain is so powerful that they can only suppress all the opposition emotions in their hearts. When such emotions finally erupt without any retreat, they will be as violent as the volcano eruption ¡£


    However, under the long-term deterrence of purgatory mountain, countless great reckless people have long forgotten to resist, and even become devout believers in purgatory mountain. Therefore, there are also many great reckless people, many armies controlled by this will, who are pouring in from all sides like pilgrims, making this battle continue.


    So this is a national war.


    A battle of faith.


    There is no such indefatigable devil king as Zhang Ping, even though his body is still stronger than most of the soul soldiers in the world after his soul power is exhausted. Therefore, in this magnitude war, any cultivator is still only an auxiliary force, especially in this war of fanatical belief without retreat, no cultivator can play a decisive role.


    From time to time, there are arrows or swords with holy rank strength flying in the sky and in the battlefield. Both sides of the battle know that qingluan college has sent many powerful people to join in the war.


    Many red robed priests died in such a thunderclap, but there are still red robed priests like zombies appearing in the battlefield, suddenly turning several people into a wave of fire, causing huge damage to the army attacking purgatory mountain, even killing some practitioners mixed in the army.


    The battlefield is slowly advancing towards the purgatory mountain in the continuous battle. From time to time, the army is exhausted and can no longer continue to fight. Withdraw from the battlefield full of broken flesh and blood and rest. After recovering a certain amount of physical strength, join the battlefield again.


    There was a huge cheering in the battlefield with the sudden killing.


    The cheers came not from the Allied forces attacking the mountain, but from the troops on the mountain who had retreated to some dead volcano areas at the front of the mountain.


    Along the periphery of the Inferno mountain, the black volcanic rock ground, which is slightly inclined by the dead volcanoes, suddenly vibrates at a fixed frequency.


    Blood and pebbles were beating and splashing.


    A huge body came out of the purgatory mountain, bringing a strong sense of visual impact and psychological oppression to all the exhausted people.


    A practitioner from Yunqin supports his body with a long gun and stops breathing completely.


    Elephant army!


    After the thousand leaves pass, the horde of gods and elephants appeared here.


    And although the vast majority of practitioners can be sure that at this moment like a hill, the army that takes over the position of the Chinese army in purgatory mountain must be the divine elephant army, but the present divine elephant army is quite different from the former one.


    Today''s elephant army is full of sealed black and red metal armor.


    In addition to the former soldiers, there are also the red robed officials in purgatory mountain.


    In these armor runes outside the giant gods, there is a stream of heat and a red flame.


    The burning divine elephant army began to crush the Allied Chinese Army attacking the purgatory mountain.


    Each image is like a huge burning iron ball rolling down a high hillside. Even some heavy weapons are easily overturned by these images.


    ¡­¡­


    When the army in the middle of the United Army began to collapse under the pressure of the divine elephant army, there were also some battles in the inner part of purgatory mountain.


    No matter from Yunqin or Damian, it''s impossible for all the practitioners to fight in the battlefield. Naturally, some soldiers with different purposes have entered the purgatory mountain before the battle.

 Volume 16 Chapter 59

    Since the death of Cang Yue and the elders of the purgatory mountain, there have been too many red robed officials of the purgatory mountain.


    Although the purgatory mountain has been absorbing new blood since Zhang Ping crossed qianxia mountain, but in this long war, I don''t know how many red robe priests died, so the inner part of the purgatory mountain is more dead than ever, and it''s almost impossible to see the figure of the red robe.


    There are few well-known practitioners of purgatory mountain, and most of them are on the battlefield outside the mountain. However, this almost unmanned purgatory mountain is still very dangerous, and the power of some organs ambush is even far greater than the threat of the red robed God.


    An old man in an old black robe appeared under a cliff in purgatory mountain.


    This cliff is different from most parts of the purgatory mountain. It''s not that the grass is barren, but it''s full of golden grass with strange fingers.


    In these dense gaps, we can see that the body of the cliff is strange purple red, and there are many abandoned mine holes on the cliff, whistling in the dark wind, with a strange and gloomy taste.


    The old man in the old black robe walked quietly into one of the abandoned mine holes. The mine hole was very low, and ordinary people could not stand upright in it. The more inside, the more dirty the air was, the more inexplicably they made all kinds of ghosts crying and howling.


    There are more and more bifurcations in the mine cave, which lead to the deep of the earth. All the bifurcations have no trace of human walking for a long time. However, there is a kind of inexplicable breath that ordinary practitioners can''t perceive, but it comes out from the deepest mine cave.


    After searching and perceiving for a long time, the old man in the old black robe finally found the faint breath. He waded through a section of mine hole with accumulated sewage and copper green fluorescence, and finally came to a hole hall formed by mining ore.


    In the deepest part of the cave hall, there is a pool formed by the seepage of the cliff.


    The water pool is always mixed with the faint yellow color dissolved in some rocks. It is not clean. There are some rotten wood on the edge of the water pool. Inside, there is an old man whose clothes have been rotten, whose hands have been cut off, whose face is covered by disorderly hair and beard, like a savage.


    The old man was thin to the extreme, his bony bones were tightly wrapped in a piece of skin, and his eyes were deep as skeletons. However, when the old man in the old black robe stepped into the cave hall first, he gave a loud laugh.


    "I didn''t expect to see an old friend, Luo Houyuan. You have all come here. Has purgatory mountain been destroyed by your qingluan college?"


    In such a laugh, Luo Houyuan, the college guardian in the ancient black robe, nodded slightly and said, "I didn''t expect that you were still alive, Qi inverse scale."


    After the loud laughter, the next sentence of the old man became weak, and he was so angry: "it''s good to hear someone call my name, which finally reminds me of some glorious memories worthy of pride."


    "After the defeat of Nanmo, the former Grand Master of Nanmo not only didn''t want to replace the monarch and change the dynasty, but also wanted to replace the position of the leader." Luo Houyuan nodded calmly: "of course, you have enough to remember."


    "But I''m not as good as the master of purgatory mountain. I''m still a failure. He left me here." The skeleton like old man named Qi inverse scales pulled the dead leaf like corners of his mouth and laughed, sighing: "I can survive here, not because there is water to drink, moss, mushrooms to eat, and even some mice, but because he doesn''t put me in his eyes at all. I was defeated by him in his eyes, and finally the practitioner who was treated as a slave by him has nothing It''s different. Even for a long time, no one can remember that there was such a prisoner left in such a cave at will by him except those old immortal ones. "


    "Purgatory mountain palm sect is dead, and those six old immortal are dead. Now it is a former student of qingluan college who takes over from the leader of purgatory mountain. " Luo Houyuan looked at him and said, "in a sense, your revenge has been avenged."


    Qi''s scaly eyelids moved like withered leaves. He looked at Luo Houyuan with a kind of warm eyes. "Why was it the student of qingluan college?"


    Luo Houyuan said calmly, "because this student of qingluan college got the inheritance of the legendary Zhongtian devil palace from the heaven devil prison, and then he betrayed qingluan college. Now he is more powerful than the previous master of purgatory mountain. Even though there are countless armies and practitioners attacking purgatory mountain, no one can really deal with him. "


    Qi rebellious scale smiled: "so you strong people of qingluan college enter purgatory mountain, just want to know more about the secret of purgatory mountain, and seek some help."


    Luohouyuan nodded.


    Qi, with some emotion, sighed, "I can''t believe I''ve lived to this day, but I''m still useful."


    Luohouyuan still didn''t speak, just looked at him quietly.


    At this time, people in the outside world have forgotten that there used to be such a person as Qi Hongyu, a great master of the country of South mo. Qi Hongyu has already passed through the realm of cultivation in vain, and his body has been exhausted to an unimaginable level. It is no different from the vast majority of slaves in the purgatory mountain who committed great crimes in the eyes of the leader of the purgatory mountain and were left dead in some deep caves. But many years ago, after the battle of falling star mausoleum and the collapse of the namo state, in one of the most confidential files of qingluan University, a conclusion was drawn vaguely from several close relatives who followed Qi at that time. Because Qi knew some secrets of purgatory mountain, he had enough confidence to replace the master of purgatory mountain. This is a secret that even the former purgatory mountain palm sect didn''t know.


    In the battle of Zhuxing mausoleum in the past, the strong of qingluan college, such as Qi Hongyu, president Zhang and luohouyuan, were the enemies of death. However, when the country of Nanmo was destroyed, the situation changed, and everything was completely different.


    "The real facts are always recorded in many ways."


    Qi looked at Luo Houyuan and said with a smile, "each side will falsify some facts. In order to rule the world, the devil will naturally describe himself as much as possible. Such records will have an impact on later generations of practitioners. Later generations of practitioners may simply believe everything in the records."


    Luo Houyuan''s eyebrows were suddenly deeply wrinkled. He looked at Qi and asked seriously, "what kind of facts have you found?"


    "now all the practices in the world almost originate from the so-called practitioners of the past, but lost the best part. But even the most powerful practitioners of Xianzong have their own weaknesses. Their weaknesses come from their own physical weakness. " Qi inversed the scales, involving the corners of his mouth, and whispered: "but in an ancient book of that time that I got, it is also clearly recorded that the practitioners of magic practice will have their own weaknesses."


    Luo Houyuan''s eyes flickered violently. "You mean that even if you get the complete inheritance of the former heaven demon palace, you will have a certain weakness?"


    "Yes."


    Qi didn''t play a riddle. He smiled hard and said, "any demon has its own door."


    Luohouyuan was filled with shock.


    Today, some of the world''s powerful people enter the purgatory mountain through the war, all in order to find some of the deepest secrets of the purgatory mountain, as well as the real power to destroy some of the purgatory mountain. However, he did not expect that Qi inversion scale would say such amazing secrets.


    It''s just the hood door At this time, however, he could not understand. During the battle of Zhongzhou City, he could be sure that Zhang Ping was almost shattered at a certain time by some of the college''s powerful people he witnessed. If he had a mask on his body, he would have died at that time.


    Qi raised his head slowly, and his cervical vertebra made a dry sound, which seemed to break immediately.

 Volume 16 Chapter 60

    Luo Houyuan was worried about Qi''s neck breaking. However, Qi had been struggling in such a cave for so many years. How could he break his neck at this time.


    "Metamorphosis is always the most powerful place for practitioners of the past and the present."


    He looked at Luo Houyuan with dim yellow and weak eyes like candle fire in the wind, smiled and said: "the magic change is also the source of all the power of the alchemy mountain palm sect and the past demon growers. Almost all the powerful practices are based on the magic change."


    Luo Houyuan didn''t bother to think about anything, because after supporting for many years, Qi Feiyu, who finally got a chance to recite, went on.


    "When the practice becomes a devil changing person, the blood in the body will be completely changed by the influence of the medicine. Then the whole body will also be changed, and many functions will be enhanced. Then they can use some unique means, such as the fire of purgatory mountain."


    "Now Zhang Ping''s demonic transformation from the heaven devil prison is better than that from purgatory mountain." Luo Houyuan felt that he had to explain this, so he put in a word.


    "Of course I know." However, Qi didn''t take a look at Luo Houyuan. "In the records I read, the body of the demons in the age of immortals is stronger than refined steel, and the cultivation of demons is guaranteed. It''s not like the transformation of purgatory mountain. So of course, I know that the transformation of purgatory mountain palm sect is not really a complete transformation. But the basic principle is the same, and since the master of purgatory mountain is already the practitioner who masters the real magic change, what I said is even more correct. "


    Luo Houyuan said to himself, "so what do you mean by the cover door is the magic change itself?"


    "You qingluan college is all inclusive, with the best master craftsman and the best pharmacist. Old friends, you should also have some knowledge of pharmacology." Qi said with a smile: "in pharmacology, the Qi of the five grains, and any miraculous medicine we take, nourish the five internal organs separately. We need to use the medicinal power to completely change the human body, which is almost impossible in pharmacology. In ancient times, the method of the devil cultivator is far beyond our imagination. The medicine of the devil transformation has been refined and combined with the spiritual cultivation method to transform the body function of the devil cultivator to an extremely powerful level. However, the balance of the five internal organs cannot be completely natural if the medicine Qi is to be adjusted. Among the five internal organs, the liver will bear the responsibility to understand the toxicity of the devil transformation. "


    Luo Houyuan knew that Qi Hongyu had said the most important moment, so he kept silent even though he was more confused.


    "If the fire is strong, the blood will be strong. If the blood is strong, the medicine will be more powerful. Therefore, in that era, the first thing a demon maker should do after becoming a real demon is to make anger. " Qi looked at Luo Houyuan and said with inexplicable warmth: "the real cover door of the demon king is the magic change, and the cover door of the magic change is the liver. The more angry, the more liver fire, the greater the damage to the liver. Therefore, most of the ancient demons cut off their emotions and desires, and were extremely indifferent. They don''t pretend it, but they are really angry once. Their internal organs are like being stabbed with a sword. Their bodies will suffer serious damage. The more times they get angry, the more damage they suffer. If they are light, they can''t bear the side effects of magic change at all. If they are not magic change, they will die of exhaustion directly. "


    Luohouyuan took a deep breath and slowly exhaled: "so the devil''s mask is anger. To deal with the devil, the most effective thing is to set a law to his real anger?"


    The skin on Qi''s face shook like many dead leaves, and his face showed an incomprehensible expression, "I have applied for this, and almost succeeded I think in the years when I was cut off my arms and shattered many meridians in my body and threw them into this mine cave to survive and die, the leader of purgatory mountain must have little anger, and he must be very dignified and indifferent. "


    Luo Houyuan heard some key meanings of Qi inverse scale. Looking at Qi inverse scale, he asked, "what did you do to provoke the master of purgatory mountain to anger?"


    "He has a female disciple. I don''t know if there is any love between him and that female disciple, but I can be sure that he loves that female disciple very much and wants that female disciple to become a new elder of purgatory mountain. " Qi looked at Luo Houyuan and said, "then I spent a lot of money to catch his favorite female disciple. Then I sent his female disciple to the lowest brothel, and finally gave birth to a son with a dirty man who made me feel sick. Then I sent her family back to the purgatory mountain and sent them to the leader of the purgatory mountain. "


    Luo Houyuan''s face was slightly ugly, and said: "no wonder he didn''t kill you directly at last, but left you here to suffer so many years of living For anyone, the most irritating thing is not to destroy one of his favorite things directly, but to change the one he loves most into something totally different, even deeply disgusting to himself. "


    "It''s a pity that the demons he cultivates are not strong enough, and this anger can''t make him die directly. And that female disciple is really too important for him, so I will do something to make him angry in the future I can''t make him angry any more. " "So I was here at last, and he was still sitting on the throne overlooking the world," sighed Qi


    Luo Houyuan didn''t have time to pay attention to Qi''s feelings. In his perception, his arrival also broke Qi''s life sustaining state. Even if Qi''s scales were taken out, they would die at the moment when they were exposed to the sunshine and fresh air outside.


    So he thought about it, and then he asked, "do you know that there are metal puppets and huokui in the heaven devil prison?"


    "In the records, the immortals practitioners who occupy the northern world and the demons who occupy the southern world have made many powerful metal puppets. At that time when they had a very deep understanding of runes and many materials for refining weapons, it was much easier for some places of practice to make a metal puppet of a holy order than to cultivate a spiritual order When fighting in that era, many practitioners were carrying a large number of metal puppets or monsters. " Qi inverse scale''s puzzled expression: "the main battle metal puppets of the ancient practitioners in the north of you are the green tripod monster and the sword immortal, and one of the puppets under the king''s control is the fire breathing puppet. Huokui should also be one of the monsters controlled by the demons in the past, but these things also appear? "


    Luo Houyuan looked at him and nodded: "at least at present, these two kinds of things have appeared, and Zhang Ping has the method of refining metal puppets."


    "It seems that this is a time when the demon king came. At that time, ordinary metal puppets are the supreme power of the holy order." Qi looked at Luo Houyuan in shock. "How many metal puppets are there now?"


    Luo Houyuan didn''t understand his meaning, but he shook his head calmly and said, "not much."


    "The core part of the one wheel metal puppet is actually a piece of crystal in it." Qi inverse scale searched from his memory and said slowly: "that kind of crystal can continuously absorb the vitality of heaven and earth through the rune coordination on the armor. That kind of crystal is called source crystal. If it is only those metal puppets all the time, it means that it is just waste utilization. Take out that kind of crystal from the damaged metal puppets and assemble it into the new metal puppets. "


    Rohouyuan nodded to show that he understood. Then he asked, "how does he control these metal puppets? What about those fire lords? "


    Qi rebelled and shook his head: "the one wheel metal puppet is only locked by some unique Qi engines of runes. After being triggered, it will fight until the accumulated strength is exhausted, or the one who controls the contact on the spot. As for the huokui, it should rely on some unique food like most monsters."


    "The death of the leader of purgatory mountain, countless people attack it What a wonderful time it is for a real devil to come into the world and fight with him, but I can''t see it. "


    Qi''s face was full of the light of a certain name, but his eyes were gradually darkened like a ghost fire.


    Luo Houyuan knows that his arrival has changed the consistent state of Qi and inverse scale. At this time, Qi and inverse scale''s life has reached the end, and no one can change it.


    Although we can''t ask more questions, what Qi Hongyu said today is a great harvest for qingluan college, so Luo Houyuan bowed slightly to see off the former enemy. To be continued

 Volume 16 Chapter 61

    Another early morning in the ice and snow God, Qin Xiyue coughs and starts to look around to make sure he doesn''t circle.


    In this extremely cold divine realm, even if she carries the medicine and warm things of qingluan college with her, however, as previously predicted, the cold accumulation in her body is becoming more and more serious. In her sleep these days, she always feels that she is in the wet and cold moss, and often wakes up due to a violent cough.


    Every time she breathed, there were countless murmurs. It was as if there were many small frosts grinding in her chest to wear through her chest and lungs.


    She is very beautiful, but she is not a vase. Her will is stronger than most of the practitioners in the world. Many lecturers in the college agree that only a saint can go deep and keep a clear ice and snow God deep. However, she is still very far away from the saint by virtue of her strong will, and she is still sober enough until now.


    People''s willpower is infinite, sometimes even strong enough to surprise themselves.


    Qin Xiyue can feel her will and body breaking through the limit again and again. She can even feel her cultivation realm is growing rapidly.


    But when he got up hard in the morning and felt that the sky of porcelain blue was gradually dimmed, Qin Xiyue knew that he would leave the world.


    Because of the severe cough and the difficulty of breathing, the time for her to enter the meditation practice has become shorter and shorter. In such a place, as long as the soul power in her body is cut off, no matter how strong the willpower is, it is impossible for her body to resist the extreme cold.


    Two glistening tears fell from her face and turned into two bright ice beads.


    With these two tears into the ice beads, she did not have the slightest sadness.


    The ice and snow around are all gray and blue, but these two pure ice beads in the sun seem to contain a colorful world.


    She thought of many things. She thought of the misunderstanding between herself and Lin Xi when she was in qingluan college. She thought that she did not know when she began to like Lin Xi.


    She has seen Lin Xi in the college, who is light in the wind and light in the clouds, and does not fight with others.


    She had seen Lin Xi dying of despair in the blue tomb.


    She had seen Lin Xi who was too tired to lift a finger in the bloody battle in dongjingling.


    She had seen Lin Xi leave the mountain with her eyes.


    She saw the happy Lin Xi when she married Gao Yanan.


    Until now, she did not regret that she liked Lin Xi. All the fragments she had experienced together became the most precious and treasured picture in her mind.


    Like, not necessarily together.


    When leaving this world, it is the best result to think that each other is still full of moving and warm, and that both sides are still beautiful in each other''s mind.


    Qin Xiyue went on, thinking of her own in Linxi''s mind, she would always be so beautiful.


    She is really beautiful. Walking in the ice and snow God, she is really breathtaking.


    ¡­¡­


    The blue sky of porcelain is becoming dim and bright again.


    Qin Xiyue knew that there was no change in the color of the sky. It was only because her consciousness began to blur and some strange hallucinations appeared.


    She is ready for the coming death.


    However, the glacier, which seems to be unchanging, suddenly has a little more vivid color.


    She thought it was an illusion.


    But when she squinted and looked at the glacier shining with different vivid colors under the porcelain blue sky, a little excitement from the deep heart occupied her whole body in an instant, making her shiver constantly.


    It''s a golden color.


    She knew it was some soul soldiers piercing the glacier!


    She must not be an illusion, because if it is, the shape of the Horcruxes and the symbols engraved on the blades will not be so real.


    Her body seems to be infused with some strength, which makes her completely abandon her fatigue and walk to the front of the glacier which is very close to her.


    Then her body trembled even more.


    If the glaciers in the ice and snow God''s plain are all like the shape of a big frozen ship, the back of the glacier in front of her is like being hit by another huge storm and countless meteorites.


    There are many sputtered craters on the ground, and many glaciers are collapsing like broken temples. In addition to some golden weapons, she can also lie between the ice and snow with golden bodies. Even golden bodies are deeply embedded in the glaciers, like stone bombs thrown by a stone cart, which make huge holes in the glaciers and bloom many of them till now Except for the deep cracks.


    The reason why these bodies are golden is that they are all wearing golden armor.


    These armours are carved with peculiar dragon patterns, and even inlaid with jewels that are more dazzling than lightning!


    Real dragon gem!


    So these people are the most powerful group of practitioners who follow the first emperor of the cloud Qin Dynasty, real Longwei!


    So here


    It should be the battle field between President Zhang and zhenlongwei!


    Qin Xiyue didn''t go to the first time to detail the real dragon guards and the real dragon soul soldiers who pierced the glacier. She didn''t go to the first time to imagine how terrible and shocking the fighting happened here. She just unconsciously raised her head and tried to look at the furthest ahead.


    At the end of her sight, there are still no obvious ruins, but she can at least be sure that she is now on the route that President Zhang used to go by.


    ¡­¡­


    Almost at the same time, in Lin Xi''s and Nangong Weiyang''s vision, countless fast-moving sword like figures appeared again, reflecting the dry white light, forming the white tide from all directions.


    Lin Ximing knew that these white sword demons could not pose any threat to him today, but his mouth and body were inevitably filled with cold bitterness.


    It was the ninth day after Qin Xiyue left. They and Ji Xiang still couldn''t find the trace of Qin Xiyue.


    He already felt that he could never find Qin Xiyue again.


    However, at this time, when countless white sword demons came, even he began to despair, he came to a light.


    In the distance, like the end of heaven and earth, a small but bright light column appeared!


    This light column made Lin Xi''s whole body stiff, almost uncontrollable roar.


    Nangong Weiyang just glanced at him. Without speaking, he began to plunder towards the direction of the light column.


    Lin Xi also began to move, firmly following the south palace Weiyang side.


    Two groups of sword light, like the flying snow, harvest the life of a white sword demon, and set it on the snow to become an eternal ice sculpture.


    These white sword demons are still as fierce as usual when they come. However, with the unprecedented rapid progress of Linxi and Nangong Weiyang, when hundreds of white sword demons formed two rows of white woods beside Linxi and Nangong Weiyang, these white sword demons fell into panic again and tried to escape.


    Lin Xi and Nangong Weiyang put away their flying swords.


    These frightened white sword demons are still desperately fleeing. They don''t have much wisdom and are full of fear. They can''t understand why these two terrible creatures in the ice and snow God shouldn''t be chasing them.


    Lin Xi and Nangong Weiyang have never been so crazy before. They need to save their soul and physical strength as much as possible. At the moment, they just want to catch up with the signal as soon as possible. They are afraid that they will catch up slowly and miss something at last.


    Their figure is much faster than all the white sword demons. They even begin to approach the periphery of the white tide in a certain direction. At a certain time, they seem to be leading these vast white sword demons to run.


    At this time, all the white sword demons want to stay away from these two people as much as possible. Some of the oldest and oldest white sword demons run the slowest. They come at the slowest time. Hundreds of thousands of white sword demons have already started to rout and fall into the fear of assimilation before they see Lin Xi and others. Now they run at the slowest time, In the end.


    So some of the things that could not have been met at the moment have become meeting.


    Lin Xi''s sharp panting suddenly appeared some tiny pauses.


    When he came to his sight, there was a bright golden light on some old white sword demon.


    It was a piece of golden armor, which was hard reflected on the white sword demon by some force, just like sticking a dog skin plaster.


    That piece of golden armor has some textures that are hard to understand for the rest of the world, but these "textures" are very familiar to Lin Xi.


    More than that.


    On the body of this white sword demon, there are scars formed by several sword marks.


    In the eyes of people in this world, these scars are still two mysterious symbols: "H" and "I".


    However, these two symbols are like a complete world, with unimaginable breath, impact on Lin Xi''s heart, impact on his body.


    "Hi!"


    Lin Xi unconsciously made such a sound towards the white sword demon.


    His flying sword flew out, not killing the white sword demon, but cutting the golden armor fragment from the white sword demon who brought him such a message.


    When the flying sword picked up the pieces of golden armor and flew towards him, he felt that sometimes there was a miracle in the world.


    Then he immediately thought that someone had told him that there was no miracle in the world. Only the will of human beings can truly create a miracle.


    He also took out the long silver white metal tube used to signal.


    Under his soul power, the long silver white metal tube burst out of a long, thin and bright yellow flame light, straight up to the sky.


    The previous yellow flame has not completely disappeared.


    However, just after Lin Xi''s flame burst into the sky, another long and thin yellow flame, which was extremely bright, lit up in the distance!

 Volume 16 Chapter 62

    Lin Xi saw many dazzling golden lights.


    He also saw Qin Xiyue who was going to freeze his lips in the golden light.


    He met Qin Xiyue again in the ice and snow God field scattered with real dragon soul soldiers, buried and inlaid with real dragon guards.


    He looks at Qin Xiyue, and m ¨¦ Iyou talks.


    However, Qin Xiyue also understood his eyes.


    Since we meet again, he won''t let her die before him.


    Countless pure and bright light silk came out of Lin Xi''s body and fell on Qin Xiyue''s body, forming a dazzling light bridge.


    There are more emotions in Lin Xi''s heart.


    Today, all the reunions and miracles let him come to this world with the precious sincere feelings, let the lost confidence in his heart return to his body, let him feel that all the n o n-k''en ¨¦ n g have k''en ¨¦ ng become k''en ¨¦ ng.


    As the light faded away, Qin Xiyue saw that the sky above became blue and gorgeous again. She saw more things in Lin Xi''s eyes, and then her body trembled again. Any extra words of M ¨¦ Iyou, she looked at the golden armor tightly held by Lin Xi, and asked softly with expectation: "this is Shime?"


    "This is the guide This is the guidance left by President Zhang. "


    Lin Xi said what she wanted to hear, which made her almost like rebirth and cheered I''m so tired, can''t you have some jingsh ¨¦ n who respect the old and love the young, take the initiative to take care of me? Must walk so slowly, let me also come to join you? "


    Another feeble voice sounded, indicating another reunion.


    Gu Xinyin still wants to be beaten. However, no matter how annoying his words are or how many times he has been beaten, he has always been the most missed and popular person in the college for many years.


    "It seems that we have gone a long way before. I sent signals several times before, but obviously you all saw it." Gu Xinyin beat some of the ice dregs on his body and set up his tent directly. He even asked Shime, and then he guessed the Shime like story between Lin Xi, Nangong Weiyang and Qin Xiyue.


    "But anyway, you found the dif" ng " He sat down on a special blanket, looked at Lin Xi, Nangong Weiyang and Qin Xiyue, coughed twice, and then said, "the most important thing is to live."


    Nangong Weiyang is a stranger, and she won''t have too many redundant emotions, so after she sat down in the tent, she thought about it and asked, "you''ve already found this dif" You started with tongguoshime looking for the trace of president Zhang, leaving us some guidance? "


    "At first, I thought too much about M ¨¦ Iyou. I just thought that I was president Zhang. Naturally, I went all the way to the north and went to the deep ice and snow plain to have a look. Later, I also met these cowardly monsters. Then I followed some of the escaped monsters and found the dif "ng" who died in battle "I think since they are monsters, they must eat. Since there are such a large group of people, their dif ''ng will be different from most of the dif'' ng of the ice and snow God. Even if the relics of M ¨¦ iyoushime are not covered with dead ice and snow like here, even if it''s just n ¨¦ nggou who let us relax, we can As a dif''ng, our exploration of ice and snow God won''t be dangerous. Later, the plan failed because the ice God was too big for me to catch up with, and m ¨¦ Iyou found out where the nest of these things was. "


    Nangong Weiyang nodded calmly, "this plan really failed."


    "This is the guidance left by President Zhang?" Gu Xinyin smiled and licked some frozen lips. Looking at Lin Xi who saluted Ziji when he was reunited, but who had been talking to me all the time, he looked at the golden armor in his hand: "you should understand president Zhang''s words I just hope that what president Zhang said about dif "ng" is not too far away from us. "


    Gu Xinyin''s words are jumping, but Lin Xi, Nangong Weiyang and Qin Xiyue all mean mingb ¨¢ I.


    Whether it''s Gu Xinyin or them, their bodies are not optimistic and can not support for long.


    "He said dif" ng is far away from us. " Lin Xi looks at the golden armor fragment with a breath of Shiji ¨¨ in his hand. When Gu Xinyin and Nangong Weiyang and Qin Xiyue are desperate, he says, "but your imagination is correct. We can go to the territory of these monsters to recover our physical strength. That''s what he did. "


    The smile on Gu Xinyin''s face completely converged.


    When the smile disappeared, the corners of his eyes and eyes were full of vicissitudes.


    He doesn''t come from the same dif with President Zhang. There are many feelings that others can''t understand. However, for him and many people in Yunqin, the three words "president Zhang" certainly have many meanings that Lin Xi can''t reach.


    "Shime is in the territory of these monsters?" He relaxed completely, no longer anxious, and asked harmoniously.


    "It''s a hot lake." Looking at Gu Xinyin, Nangong Weiyang and Qin Xiyue, Albert added: "it is a hot lake formed by melting glaciers of geothermal energy, which can make people feel very warm, and there are many lower living things in it. President Zhang said that there is something like sea cucumber in it, which has a good taste and can greatly replenish yuan Qi."


    Gu Xinyin, Nangong Weiyang and Qin Xiyue unconsciously fall into the posture of quiet listening.


    Gu Xinyin''s eyes once again stay deeply on the golden armor fragments in Lin Xi''s hands, "is Shime still in this? And he said Shime? "


    "He also said that when we enter the hot sea, when the monsters find that we are not trying to seize their food in the hot sea, some kind of sludge generated by rotten plants, they will start to be safe with us." Looking at Gu Xinyin, Lin Xi said slowly, "he also told us that after the hot sea, we will travel for more than 20 days and arrive at dif" ng, the legendary qingluan Palace site. "


    "He also said that in addition to the gods, I''m afraid that the m ¨¦ Iyou people, n ¨¦ nggou, would enter the qingluan palace."


    "He said that Ruguo really had people like me, so naturally n ¨¦ nggou entered qingluan palace, and naturally n ¨¦ nggou got what he left behind. He also said that Ruguo only left something like this. If M ¨¦ Iyou returns to qingluan college, it must be something unexpected happened to Shihou who is exploring a dif "ing"


    Gu Xinyin, Nangong Weiyang and Qin Xiyue suddenly stopped breathing.


    Lin Xi raised his head, he mingb ¨¢ I what they mean in their eyes, then shook his head, "there are more records on this."


    "So we don''t want him to have a Shime accident." Nangong Weiyang frowned and looked at Lin Xi and said, "but as long as we enter qingluan palace, everything will have an answer."


    "I hope he''s still alive, just trapped somewhere." Qin Xiyue couldn''t help whispering: "I want to think of a character like him, no matter how dangerous he is in the face of Shime, there are always ways to do everything."


    "Yes." Nangong Weiyang looked at Lin Xi and said, "you said that you can try everything if God is Shime."


    "It''s not like m ¨¦ Iyou said how dangerous qingluan palace is. Ruguo qingluan palace is the death place. Then he would at least explain that he would not let people go in later." Lin Xi nodded. Of course, he also hopes that President Zhang is still alive. However, he is also right in the beginning of mingb ¨¢ I Nangong Weiyang''s sentence. Only entering qingluan palace can we have the final answer.


    ***


    (more words in the next chapter) my QT room is open! Innocent official QT room No. [9155]

 Volume 16 Chapter 63

    Porcelain blue sky began to drift snow, but walking in the snow Lin Xi felt the cold in the air in a little bit of abate.


    He knew that the hot lake was not far ahead.


    Between the blue and gray glaciers, a circle of strange black suddenly appeared.


    That''s the nature of the rocks under the glacier. When Lin Xi and others boarded these black rocks, they saw an unimaginable picture again.


    They saw a hot lake that was too broad to see the other side.


    The lake is milky white, and the heat rising up into the sky turns into a piece of crystal snowflakes, some of which fall back into the lake, some of which float to the distance.


    There are many mulberry like trees growing in the crevices of the rocks on the lakeside, but they have strange white flowers.


    The rocks in the lake are covered with thick dark green water plants, like long fish tails.


    Just behind the shoreline of a lake on the side of Lin Xi and others, there is a very flat snow plain.


    Countless white sword demons, like penguins, gathered on that snowfield. They were dense, like a huge empire, and could not see the end at all.


    Because of the relationship between the lake water and the lake water, the snow field is not only polished smooth, but also condensed by the clean water layers. It is no longer the blue gray of ice and snow God field, but pure white.


    ¡­¡­


    The warm lake water gradually forced the exhausted and cold accumulated in the bone marrow out of the body.


    Lin Xi and Gu Xinyin, Nangong Weiyang and Qin Xiyue, who followed the footsteps of president Zhang in the past, began to warm up in this hot lake.


    After the initial more decisive moth like attack, the white sword demons who realized that the arrival of Lin Xi and others had no threat to their reproduction began to really become harmless penguins, and even regarded Lin Xi and others as nonexistent.


    When the physical strength slowly recovers, when the body and consciousness are no longer around the extreme cold, Lin Xi begins to feel the benefits of the previous arduous journey for cultivation, he feels that more surging and cohesive soul power flows in the body, and he feels that his perception has become more acute.


    In this sense, he even felt that the "wheel" in his mind became clearer.


    However, he began to feel that his liver was corresponding to the other organs and blood vessels in the body. He felt as if he had left a permanent hidden wound The blood that has been changed by the magic medicine, when flowing through his liver, is also swallowing the fresh vitality of the liver like countless tiny mouths.


    At the time when Lin Xi began to feel something different in his body, but didn''t know what was the cause, Zhang Ping completed the suppression of the whole northern and central Yunnan and Qinhuangdao provinces and temporarily disappeared in everyone''s sight.


    Zhang Ping only stayed in Wenyang somewhere in Yunqin. However, because of the unknown trace of him, the battle of purgatory mountain lasted for countless days ended with more than 100000 people killed in the war, and half of the destruction of purgatory mountain ended.


    It was not only the liver but also his heart that made Zhang Ping feel the pain.


    The pain in his heart comes from the skill of "resurrecting from the fire" in the temple of demons. This skill can make the demons make use of the powerful strength and vitality of the outside world, and reshape their bodies in a way of crushing and breaking to make their bodies stronger and stronger. This is a cruel skill like forging iron, but at the moment of breaking the body, it is to replace the function of the heart with its own soul power, which will eventually cause some serious damage to the heart vessels.


    As for the weakness of the devils, there is no record in his inheritance. However, in the warm cultivation, he has figured out that the damage to his liver came from his rage that day.


    He knew that he had to control his anger, so his face and eyes began to become more indifferent.


    ¡­¡­


    When the morning came, the whole wilderness came to life from sleep.


    In a forest of tourists, there are many heavy footsteps trampling on the muddy water. Groups of dark green lizards pass through the forest.


    Gao Yanan sat on the back of one of the lizards. Her eyes stayed on the surrounding scenery, but her heart was filled with the farthest north.


    At the same time, an Keyi was in a cave in the underground of dahuangze. He was carrying out numerous failed experiments.


    There was some diluted black blood in the vial in front of her.


    The black blood comes from Lin Xi''s body.


    She drips some refined liquid medicine into the diluted black blood. However, she soon finds that her refined liquid medicine is still attacked and swallowed by the black blood.


    The experiment failed again, but she still didn''t give up. She picked up some books and some liquid medicine again and began to think.


    ¡­¡­


    The battle of purgatory mountain ended with Zhang Ping''s sudden disappearance. For fear of Zhang Ping''s sudden appearance, many opposition forces began to hibernate deeper and accumulate strength in their forbearance. Everyone is very clear that as long as Zhang Ping can''t be killed, even if the whole world is torn apart, the winner will still be Zhang Ping.


    And it is also clear to all that even though Zhang Ping has been hiding his own trace and continues to practice, his followers will be more and more, and his strength will be more and more powerful. Even without the support of the Zhongzhou City cabinet, there is no difference. As long as Zhang Ping exists, all those who oppose him in the world can only hide like rats.


    After the hot Lake recovered enough physical strength, Lin Xi and his party began to trek in the ice and snow God, but this time it was different from before, because with clear guidance, even if the journey was as long as before, even if all people became weak again, the light in their eyes was still bright.


    "Coming soon?" Gradually, there seems to be no wind flowing in the extremely cold world, and the most uncomfortable tiny ice crystals in the air begin to disappear. When Lin Xi refuses the proposal of rest and looks at some place in front silently, Nangong Weiyang responds first. She turns her head and looks at Lin Xi and asks.


    There is no wind. The heaven and earth are too quiet and empty. The voice of Weiyang in Nangong is not loud, but it is far away. Even in the far glaciers, there are faint echoes.


    In the echo over and over, Lin Xi squinted at the front.


    Because of the two most obvious positioning points, the former battle field of zhenlongwei and the hot lake, and the guidance of some obvious scenes in the fragments of golden armor, it has become very easy to find the way. After a few moments of silence, he said in a confirmed whisper, "just go straight, there are at most three days left."


    There are countless conjectures in everyone''s mind about Zhang Yuanchang himself and the legendary relics of qingluan palace, but just because there are too many conjectures, it is meaningless to discuss what conjectures. Even Gu Xinyin doesn''t talk about the life and death of president Zhang. He just keeps moving towards his destination.


    The closer to the end, the longer the journey will be in people''s mind.


    They didn''t even know how long it was going on, but they felt walking and suddenly a continuous black cliff appeared in front of them.


    That''s the original color of the rock.


    This original color means that the back of the cliff body is just like the hot lake, which is very different from other places of the ice and snow God.


    Lin Xi looked at the high black cliff. His chest was filled with unspeakable emotions, which made his hands tremble constantly.


    Qin Xiyue looked at the continuous black cliff and asked, "here we are?"


    Lin Xi didn''t make a sound, but he nodded heavily.


    It was confirmed that Qin Xiyue''s eyes were moist, and a few crystal tears fell from her eyes again, but her face was full of proud smile.


    She''s not a saint yet.


    However, in all the records, only the holy master can go through the ice and snow God, and finally contact the most mysterious unknown place in the world. This satisfaction and pride beyond life and death can not be described in any words.


    It''s finally here.


    Just after entering qingluan college and seeing the inscription left by President Zhang, Lin Xi had decided to visit the ice and snow God, because the middle-aged uncle who changed the world, for him, was carrying another world.


    At this moment, in front of him, he only felt that two different worlds finally coincided.


    An indescribable atmosphere enveloped all of them. All of them began to be speechless, just moving forward mechanically towards the black cliff ahead.


    The solemn and sacred breath rises directly from the back of the cliff. When they climb up the cliff and see the world behind them, all of them fall into a more unspeakable shock.


    In front of them is vanity.


    The back of the cliff is not a flat land, but a valley steeply depressed.


    The valley stretches towards the endless and flat distance. The valley is full of prismatic ice which is purer and brighter than crystal.


    These crystal like prismatic ice, small only one size, big is like a mountain.


    And the endless spread of the ice makes the cliff they are on is like a cliff by the sea, they are like looking at the sea on this cliff.


    There is a huge temple in the place where there are huge ice edges.


    Even though Lin Xi is sure that the huge temple on many crystal like ice ridges is the vestige of qingluan palace in the legend, the place in the legend appears in his sight directly, which makes him feel incredible and unreal.


    Gu Xinyin, Nangong Weiyang and Qin Xiyue were also shocked to be at a loss for a long time.


    That temple is larger than any other one in the world. The space in front of the temple is several times the size of the square in front of the imperial city of Zhongzhou.


    The temple is built of sapphire like stones. Only one or two of these stones are as high as the walls of Zhongzhou imperial city.


    Closer to the miracle, the whole body of the temple, surrounded by Ice Crystal Valley, is full of huge runes. There are hundreds of ice crystal roads, like an arch bridge, connecting the huge ice edges around, leading to the huge temple.


    Lin Xi is the first to restore some peace.


    Because in the previous world, he had seen some buildings of the same size.


    "Let''s go."


    He was the first one to make a sound, which was made by the gentle part of the mountain.


    The huge ancient palace is getting closer and closer. Both the huge runes on the giant palace and the ice crystal are blurred because of the age. Some runes have even lost their freshness

 Volume 16 Chapter 64

    Lin Xi''s power of shaking and flying is even far beyond the power of the great sage master level of the alchemy mountain before Qianye pass. Even though Lin Xi is already a saint level, and only Zhang Ping''s body is stronger than him in the whole world. However, when Lin Xi was shaken and flying by this abundant power, he felt that his injury was directly irremediable.


    So just facing the intuition of death, he directly pushed the wheel in his mind.


    Before he came back to rest, he suddenly stopped in front of the boundary where the power came out. At the same time, he gave a loud murmur to Gu Xinyin, Nangong Weiyang and Qin Xiyue who were following him: "don''t come up!"


    The three men''s bodies stopped sharply behind him.


    Lin Xi''s heart is contracting violently. If he doesn''t have the talent of God, he is dead now. The aftertaste of fear keeps coming up, which makes his naked skin start to sweat and form ice crystals.


    "Why?" Nangong Weiyang frowned deeply. She looked at the ice crystal road in front of Linxi with extreme vigilance. Although she didn''t know why Linxi stopped suddenly, but only from the breath of Linxi, she could be sure that there was great danger in the calm ahead.


    "Let me think about it."


    Lin Xi felt that he needed some time to completely calm down and think. He took two steps back, said this sentence, and then adjusted his breath. After looking up at the ice crystal road ahead and hundreds of other ice crystal roads leading to the upper palace for a long time, he saw that these ice crystal roads were more and more like a huge rune.


    He showed a bitter smile, and then looked at the Nangong Weiyang and others waiting for him, and said: "I think I understand why President Zhang said that the only way to enter the legendary qingluan palace is through this Ice Crystal Valley."


    The three people on the ice ground behind him could not understand his meaning, so Nangong Weiyang asked directly, "why?"


    Albert did not answer her question first, and a sword light flew out from behind him, passing the area he had just entered.


    There is no change. Only when his flying sword falls towards a random Rune on the ice crystal Road, it seems that he will try to damage the rune. When the sword light is about to touch the rune, the heaven and earth in front of them will suddenly shake. The great atmosphere that makes the saint shudder will gather into an invisible hammer and hit Lin Xi hard On this flying sword.


    Before the change, Lin Xi had already cut off the connection with the flying sword.


    So in front of this kind of strength that the practitioners in the world can''t resist at all, although he didn''t suffer any damage, his flying sword was directly shocked into a streamer, and didn''t know where it was flying.


    "If we connect so many runes here as a huge array. Every ice crystal road here is like an eye of array that can enter. However, if I understand it well, only one of these ice crystal roads is a real life path that can allow people to enter. " Until now, Lin Xi looked at the rune that was full of the whole Ice Crystal Valley and the temple, and said slowly, "and this huge array has a unique breath induction. If it is not like me that made the move to directly destroy the rune, and the vibration can not reach the vitality in the rune, then only when people enter, can it be launched."


    Nangong Weiyang''s heart couldn''t help shaking. Her face was a little white. Looking at the hundreds of ice crystal roads, she said in a deep voice: "you mean that these roads can only be launched when people walk in. Soul soldiers and other things can''t be launched even if soul force shakes in, so other exploratory techniques are not effective at all?"


    Lin Xi nodded. In the unknown time of Nangong Weiyang and others, he had already made several tests, so he was more sure.


    He went on to say, "unless someone can really understand the mysteries of these runes."


    Qin Xiyue and Nangong Weiyang looked at each other. These runes are totally different from those in the world of practitioners nowadays. Even if the whole qingluan college gathered here for generations, it may not be able to study out the mysteries of several runes, let alone understand the mysteries of all these runes.


    "No, there is another way to get into Purgatory mountain." But Qin Xiyue shook his head again and looked at Lin Xi and said, "if it''s purgatory mountain, they can try one by one with the lives of slaves or red robed officials."


    Lin Xi took a look at Qin Xiyue, then turned his head to look at the ice crystal roads like the skyscrapers, and then he shook his head, "I think it''s useless."


    Qin Xiyue said, "why?"


    Lin Xi stretched out his hand and lit the high place ahead: "you see, these roads crisscross and are divided into several layers, and finally they arrive at the front of the palace. It should be that after you experience hundreds of possibilities in each layer, you will experience hundreds of possibilities in the next layer When these layers accumulate, the number of ranks will reach the point of horror, and no one knows whether the array itself will change. If you can enter the legendary qingluan Palace at the expense of hundreds of lives, then I don''t think President Zhang will say that only God can enter the qingluan palace in the world. "


    According to Lin Xi''s eyes, Qin Xiyue saw that every section of the ice crystal road that went up appeared a connected platform, and then divided into several ice crystal roads. Hearing Lin Xi''s words again, her face became paler.


    "It doesn''t matter." Nangong Weiyang''s face calmed down instead. She turned to look at Lin Xi and said, "you can find the right way anyway, right?"


    Lin Xi nodded, he looked at the ice crystal road in front of him, with some bitter meaning on his lips.


    If Zhang Ping is still the same as when he was in qingluan college, if they don''t need to improve their strength faster than Zhang Ping, the ice crystal path in front of them is the best way for him to cultivate. Every real threat of death can help him to further his cultivation.


    Lin Xi starts to move.


    He was shaken out again and again, facing death again and again.


    In the eyes of Gu Xinyin, Nangong Weiyang and Qin Xiyue, Lin Xi took them to one of the ice crystal roads leading to qingluan palace after resting for many times.


    They saw that with the progress, Lin Xi''s face became more and more pale and sweat flowed more and more. They didn''t know the real situation happened to Lin Xi. They just worried about Lin Xi''s physical condition more and more.


    ¡­¡­


    Just like Lin Xi''s previous prediction, there is only one real road in each floor.


    Sometimes he was lucky, just tried several times and just found this road, sometimes he almost tried hundreds of roads, his face gradually became whiter than the snow, but under the support of the stronger will honed in the ice and snow God, he persisted.


    "I''m used to vomiting I''m used to flying... "


    When he coughed and muttered such a sentence that no one could understand, his feet fell on the open ground in front of the legendary qingluan palace.


    The flat ground is just a smooth crystal surface, without any runes, reflecting the blue and white clouds in the sky. However, when following Lin Xi and stepping on the flat ground, Gu Xinyin, Nangong Weiyang and Qin Xiyue''s heart beat uncontrollably.


    The temple in front of them is still quiet, but because they are so close, it seems more huge. They are like ants, looking up at a hill.


    Lin Xi had a long rest before moving again.


    ¡­¡­


    The door is broken.


    When Lin Xi and others really arrived at the front of the hall, they saw that the gate of the huge hall was broken.


    Not only are the doors tens of long and wide enough to be imagined to be broken, but there are deep cracks on the ground and the walls within the hall.


    All the people standing in front of these two broken green gate of peacock will not think that this is the break of president Zhang''s forced entry.


    Because just some of the "metal chips" dropped from the giant doors are the same size as those of Lin Xi and others.


    Lin Xi touches the green metal surface of these peacocks. He can be sure that except for Zhang Ping''s armor, no armor metal in the world will be as hard as this peacock green metal.


    It is true that here, as described in some of the stories handed down to this day, we have experienced the final battle between immortals and demons.


    So it''s a relic.


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Xi took a deep breath and said a word to Gu Xinyin, Nangong Weiyang and Qin Xiyue behind him. He stopped and walked in along the ground full of countless deep cracks.


    Through the broken gate, the inside of the huge hall should have been a main hall. However, after entering, you can see that the dome of the main hall has been completely broken, and the sky is so directly reflected in the eyes, making the main hall like a square.


    It is reasonable to say that when the whole huge hall roof breaks and falls down, there must be countless rubbles and even metals, because this huge hall is completely made of various hard rocks and metals. However, there are no large ruins on the cracked ground, only thick dust with dim colors.


    At the end of the four sides, the edge of the wall, the dust accumulated thicker, and even formed a dust wall, blocking some entrances and exits. In addition to the huge runes on the walls of the temple, which are still shining with dim colors, you can see the lines of countless sharp forces rushing out.


    Lin Xi and others can not help but have such a picture in their mind.


    There are countless practitioners fighting here, and finally a strong and extreme force sweeps and destroys all things in the main hall. All practitioners and even soul soldiers are smashed under this force, only the buildings protected by runes are left behind.

 Volume 16 Chapter 65

    There is no wind and current in the palace. It seems that even the vitality of heaven and earth is completely fixed in the original position in the space, and everything remains unchanged to the extreme.


    The heaven and earth are so quiet, the four people in Linxi are like four little black spots added in a picture of eternity.


    There is a footprints clearly printed on the dust, although it has gone through many years, but it has not changed, lonely deep into the temple.


    Whether tracing back to the high civilization once established by practitioners, pursuing the most glorious era of practitioners, or following the footsteps of president Zhang, Lin Xi and others are in the mood of real pilgrimage.


    They looked at some broken buildings along the way like sacrificing to the heaven, at some huge green phoenix like patterns and deep holes formed by the impact of some huge forces, but they did not spend any time to think about the significance of some runes and patterns, and did not carefully search to see if there were any soul soldiers or any remaining cultivation methods, because the footprints in front of them After almost all the temples and buildings, I finally went to the deeper part of the temple.


    If there is anything left in the temple, it should be finally in the hands of president Zhang.


    The temple is too big, and I don''t know how long it will take. Lin Xi''s face becomes more open.


    He and Gu Xinyin, Nangong Weiyang, Qin Xiyue''s body were all illuminated by the ice blue s ¨¨ light from the more open front, which seemed to be faintly transparent, and even showed the shadow of the body''s skeleton.


    Four people''s bodies, again irresistible shaking.


    They came to the center of the whole qingluan palace.


    Although they just follow a straight line into this deep place, and have never been to other places at all, it is only the first instinct that makes the four of them subconsciously be sure that they have come to the center of the whole qingluan palace.


    Especially in Lin Xi''s eyes, the open square in front of him is completely like a round arena.


    He saw that all the buildings were built around the circular place, and he saw that the four temples were symmetrical.


    It''s not the building itself that makes Lin Xi and others tremble at the moment, but in the center of this open circular square, which is suspended for several meters, even an oval ice blue s ¨¨ vortex is suspended in the air!


    This ice blue s ¨¨ whirlpool is like a static Star River. Although it is just ice blue, it still gives people a feeling of countless different luster. The ice blue s ¨¨ light emitted illuminates every corner of the open circular square.


    What''s more, Lin Xi only felt that the "Green s ¨¨ roulette" in his mind was like flying out of his perceptual world and completely separated from himself.


    He didn''t know why he felt that way.


    After shaking for a long time, his brain was blank, but he felt a little confused. It was not that the "Green s ¨¨ roulette" in his mind wanted to be separated from his body, but that all the senses in his body seemed to put into the ice blue s ¨¨ light, which seemed to blend with the ice blue s ¨¨ light.


    After a longer time of perception, Lin Xi felt more indescribable in his heart. He vaguely felt that he had a great connection with the ice blue s ¨¨ light swirl In other words, the ice blue s ¨¨ light is like a door to him, or the world before he came.


    Lin Xi did not know why he had such a feeling, but such a feeling was so direct and clear in his heart, and more and more strong!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Xinyin and Nangong Weiyang, Qin Xiyue did not feel the same as Lin Xi.


    At first they were only in a stronger shock.


    They feel that the light in the ice blue s ¨¨ swirl, even the light on them, is rippling, which they can''t imagine, even stronger than the power in the external Rune Moreover, it is so powerful that it can''t be measured by the number of times of Saint level and great saint level.


    This kind of perception is stronger than that when Lin Xi finally found the message left by President Zhang in the ice and snow God field and saw the familiar words, a world came to him.


    They even have the urge to kneel and worship.


    Then after shaking like Lin Xi for a long time, they slowly found that there are still many footprints left by President Zhang in the round square, and these footprints finally surrounded the ice blue s ¨¨ light, as if President Zhang had been hovering in front of the ice blue s ¨¨ light for a long time.


    However, there is no trace of president Zhang.


    It''s a huge mental impulse.


    "President Zhang!"


    I don''t know what kind of emotion I was influenced by. This kind of emotion even overwhelmed the unimaginable power, which made Gu Xinyin scream out these three words.


    In the moment when these three words were shouted out, the man who had been in the underground water prison for many years was as determined as iron, but he was already full of tears and could not help himself.


    Nangong Weiyang has become the most calm person at the moment.


    She tried to adjust her breath so that she could not feel the power of the ice blue s ¨¨ light. Then she saw a small black s ¨¨ iron box just below the ice blue s ¨¨ light.


    It''s a very common iron box that the people of qingluan college often use to store things.


    "That should be what president Zhang left us." So she held out her hand, ordered the iron box, and said seriously, "he should tell us how he is, and what this whirlpool of light is."


    In the voice of Nangong Weiyang, Lin Xi slowly wakes up, and his eyes finally break away from the ice blue s ¨¨ light and fall on the iron box which is only a small black spot far away from them.


    He took a deep breath. Although his heart was still beating violently, his mood gradually calmed down.


    Because he knew that no matter what the ice blue s ¨¨ light whirlpool was and what kind of connection it had with himself, there must be the answer he wanted to know in that iron box.


    He turned his head and looked at Nangong Weiyang and Gu Xinyin and Qin Xiyue. Then, in the bath of ice blue s ¨¨ light, he walked to the black s ¨¨ s iron box and went to the black s ¨¨ s iron box. Then he didn''t want anything, but sat down in front of the iron box.


    "If you do come Seeing my handwriting means that my inference should be correct. "


    On the iron box, there were also written words, which were still familiar to Lin Xi and belonged to the world before him and president Zhang. He touched these words with his fingers and read them softly.


    The iron box is unlocked.


    Because President Zhang is sure that in addition to the gods, the splendid civilization of practitioners in the age of immortals and Demons has disappeared for thousands of years, and no one can enter here at all. Moreover, the vitality of heaven and earth here seems to be immutable, so there is no need to worry about the corrosion or damage of the iron box and the things in the iron box.


    After reading the handwriting on the surface of the iron box, Lin Xi swallowed a mouthful of saliva and opened the iron box of president Zhang.


    There is only one roll of cowhide in the iron box.


    Lin Xi opened this volume of cowhide with dense handwriting.


    "Hi, fellow You have no chance. If you really see a person who is exactly the same from us, from the same world, what do you want to say when you meet? In other words, have you ever thought about what you wanted to say when you first met me? "


    Lin Xi read the words one by one, just like he read the inscription for the first time in qingluan college.


    "You really have a lot of rubbish..."


    Lin Xi answers softly.


    He is in the same mood as the president Zhang who wrote the handwriting. Of course, he also thought about the question that President Zhang said. "You really have a lot of rubbish..." This, of course, is not the first thing he wants to say. But at the moment, he didn''t know what he would say in his first sentence.


    "In fact, no matter what you want to say, I''ve thought about it I''ll tell you, it''s good to see you, because I can finally be sure that what I''ve experienced is not a dream. My life, the past, the world before me, is real. "


    "Yes, it is." Lin Xi talks to himself, talking with the volume of words in his hand. Nangong Weiyang and Qin Xiyue can understand his mood very well. Because President Zhang and he have most of the same things, including mood. If we say confidants, president Zhang and Lin Xi must be the most knowledgeable confidants in the world.


    "There are so many things to say, but some don''t know what to say I think we can only talk about the serious business here If you come to me purely, I don''t think you will be disappointed, because you will have more choices But if you want to get the inheritance and strength of qingluan palace from here, you may be disappointed. "


    "I''ve been here for a long time, and finally I have a fact As the final battle place, I think qingluan palace must have used some kind of power of burning both jade and stone Even so, the final winner should be the cultivator of the past. Because it seems that all valuable things, or things of value to our current practitioners, have been destroyed. If it''s not the final battle or the intentional destruction of the devil, it will never be so clean. As for the runes and some illustrations here, I think if we can''t understand the mystery with our whole life, at least for our whole life, it doesn''t make any sense. "


    "Then you should also feel some strange reactions between you and this group of things. Like you, I also have such reactions."


    This sentence didn''t say what this group of things was, but Lin Xi naturally understood that this group of things he said was the ice blue s ¨¨ light swirl on his head. He couldn''t help but look up slightly and look at the ice blue s ¨¨ light swirl again.

 Volume 16 Chapter 66

    What is this thing?


    is this group of things related to Lin Xi?


    Nangong Weiyang has no unique feeling, but she is unconsciously nervous, even she does not know why she is nervous.


    Lin Xi''s eyes once again fell on the long roll of cowhide in his hands.


    "I have some ambitions in this world..." He began to read softly again. Even Qin Xiyue had an illusion, as if President Zhang was sitting in front of Lin Xi and telling Lin Xi. "When I came to this world inexplicably, I found that everything in this world is totally different from the world between us, and I also despair Others may not understand it, but I think you should understand that the most desperate thing is not to worry about whether you can live in this totally unsuitable world, but because everything that used to belong to us has been completely deprived without mercy. All the relatives, all the longing, all the dream, all the struggle for it All of them have been mercilessly deprived, we have become orphans abandoned in the world There are many things that you want to do but don''t do in that world, which becomes a permanent regret. Even many people you hate originally, you will begin to miss them. When I first came to this world, I even thought that if I was given a chance to go back to the world before us, even if I could only live for ten minutes, even if I could just say goodbye to some people, I would also like to... "


    Lin Xi''s voice kept shaking.


    He also experienced such a dark and despairing time. Of course, he could understand the emotions in Zhang''s words.


    "But the people in this world are lovely, simple and sincere So I began to reject, to like this world, and then my ambition came into being I want to transform the world. I want most lovely and sincere people to live a better life. I want more people to stand up straight, to know how to think, to know what they want to do, and to choose what traces they want to leave in the world... "


    "I met many unforgettable people and lost many unforgettable people I''ve paid a lot of price, but I''m glad that I did get some results I wanted I came to the birth of an empire that lived and worked in peace and contentment. I came to a world where the vast majority of people knew good and evil. "


    "But as I said to you, I''m not really invincible in the world, so I came here to seek for more powerful power The killing in the ice and snow God made me determined to come here. However, there are only runes and charts that I can''t understand in my whole life. There are no magic weapons as powerful as Da Hei and countless powerful secret scripts as I imagined... "


    "Everything here shows the fact that the practitioners who created this civilization in the past were defeated I''m not sure whether the final battle here has completely ended with a strong opponent. Anyway, the powerful age of immortals and Demons has finally ended. "


    "If there are no skills that can be cultivated, no powerful soul soldiers, then no matter how powerful the cultural relics are, there is no significance for me If you can''t get what you want, you can really only think of it as a tour and can only go back. "


    "Go back It''s very simple, but where to go back is the biggest problem. "


    The eyes of Nangong Weiyang, Gu Xinyin and Qin Xiyue once again gathered on the ice blue light above the head.


    "I''ve been studying this stuff for a long time All the remaining forces in the relics of qingluan palace, even the strength of the whole formation in the Ice Crystal Valley when it erupted, even the traces of the battle, even all the soul soldiers and armor completely destroyed the power of becoming powder. Although these forces are too powerful for our current practitioner world to imagine, they can be measured anyway. Only this group of things is not in a series at all. "


    "The power of this thing Or in terms of energy that you and I can understand better, it is not at the same level as the cultural relics of qingluan Palace at all, and the unique induction to me makes me wonder that this group of things is beyond the age of immortals and demons. "


    "At last, I even guess that the whole qingluan palace It was because some practitioners of that era found such a group of things, and they were awed as miracles. Then around this group of things, they began to build the qingluan palace. The most powerful so-called practitioners of cultivating immortals set up a gate and a huge hall to take this miracle for themselves. "


    All the people are more and more shocked, but as they get closer to the final answer, none of them want to stop.


    Lin Xi is the most able to understand president Zhang''s words. He then read it quietly: "later, my guess got some confirmation in some residual pictures and murals of this relic. The most direct proof is that those strong overhaul practitioners in the age of immortals and Demons seem to call our


    world" mountain sea ", and this group of things" void " "


    "I stayed here for a long time to understand, and then went back to the hot lake to soak, thinking It took three years to go back and forth In the end, I think that since those once powerful practitioners called this world mountain sea, the void juxtaposed with mountain sea should also be an equal world. I am more and more aware that the energy of this group of things has an inexplicable sense and connection with the energy of our bodies. Maybe we can travel through the boundaries of time and space, just because there is such a group of things here, just because this group of things happens... "


    "It can''t be explained by what I can understand, but the more I think it''s this mass of things that ''sucks'' us here. I don''t know what you think But I finally think that this huge energy body may be a supernatural space-time channel. Or into this, you may enter another world, or the world that connects us. "


    "My idea may have reached the top of the bull''s horn, but I don''t want you to be influenced by my idea. I want you to have * * judgment I think through this group of things, maybe I can get powerful power from another world, or I will return to our world. "


    "The more unknown things are, the more temptation they are. When I find it possible to go back, the world that I thought I could completely forget appears in front of me, and I can''t control my emotions. I really want to go back and do something that I want to do but don''t finish. I really want to go back and how are the people I care about, even Even if it''s just saying goodbye to them You can take this as my private heart. "


    ¡­¡­


    "So you can''t help but enter this group of things?"


    Lin Xi raised his head and said with the ice blue light.


    Gu Xinyin, Nangong Weiyang and Qin Xiyue also understand what happened at last. They are all swirling with ice blue light. Somehow, they can understand president Zhang''s choice while they are sad and lost.


    "I hesitated for a long time, but I thought that Yunqin and qingluan college would eventually adapt to the era without me I have experienced many battles, and I have suffered many serious injuries. After all, I am just an ordinary person, and I can''t live all the time So I decided to go inside and try. I hope it''s really a passage across time and space, a door. "


    "I want to go back, even if I just say goodbye to some people, but I also want to get more powerful power to come back, live longer, and make the world better. If I can come back after I go in, I will come back If you finally come here and find that there is only such an iron box, and find that I can''t come back, then I can''t tell you what''s inside this group of things and what''s behind this door, which only shows that even if you have the same ability as me, you can''t come back after you come here. "


    "If so It''s official to leave the world But it''s good to say goodbye. "


    "I don''t know what kind of choices you will make when you come here, when you come to these things, when you come to this group of things Anyway, goodbye, fellow


    "Finally, I want to say You are luckier than me, because you are later than me. At least some people like me tell you something. They tell you that you can''t go back to the world after entering this group of things. You are not the same as me when you choose. Everyone has his own way to choose I don''t want to interfere with your decision, but if you decide to stay in this world, I have another important thing to tell you. "


    "I have been wandering here and hot lake for several years. In these years, I have also gained a lot of enlightenment in practice. If you come to qingluan palace and want to seek some help and more powerful cultivation skills like me, you don''t have to be disappointed that there are no legendary skills in qingluan palace. You have to understand that for us, any power can be understood as coming from energy. When you are willing to pay for the world, you will get it. Life is the same, I think you will understand this sentence. "


    ¡­¡­


    "No more?"


    Even if Lin Xi is silent for a long time, Nangong Weiyang can be sure that President Zhang has not left any words, but she can''t help but ask such a question.


    In a sense, she didn''t want to see President Zhang''s era say goodbye in front of her.


    Lin Xi takes a look at Gu Xinyin and Qin Xiyue. He nods, and then whispers to him, a native he has never seen before, and to his real confidant in the world, "so you leave because you can''t let go too much, because you think Yun Qin will eventually adapt to the absence of you."

 Volume 16 Chapter 67

    Gu Xinyin''s chest is empty.


    No matter who, after waiting for a person for many years, finally found that this person has completely left, it is impossible to see him again, and his chest will certainly feel empty like Gu Xinyin.


    Just thinking about what the man who claimed to be ambitious in the world had done and what he left behind, Gu Xinyin slowly stood up and gave a deep salute to the ice blue light, saying softly, "thank you for everything you have done for Yunqin."


    "Goodbye." Qin Xiyue also looked at the ice blue light and said these two words in his heart.


    She knew that President Zhang had left for many years, but the iron box and words left by President Zhang made her feel in a trance that President Zhang had just left and had just said goodbye to them.


    Nangong Weiyang looks up slightly with respect.


    She also said goodbye to president Zhang in her heart. President Zhang is a great man. Even his enemies in the world cannot deny his greatness.


    "You don''t want to leave like him."


    Then she turned her head, looked at Lin Xi, and said earnestly and directly.


    Qin Xiyue''s eyes also stay on Lin Xi. She understands the meaning of Nangong Weiyang. Between the former world and the present world, Lin Xi naturally has the same choice as Zhang Yuanchang.


    Lin Xi''s eyes beat.


    Only in this moment, his mind flashed countless pictures, he would like to understand a lot of things.


    "People are growing up after all."


    He said to himself gently in his heart, then looked at Nangong Weiyang''s direct eyes seriously, and asked softly, "you are afraid that I will leave Why do you think I would choose to leave? "


    Nangong Weiyang frowned. It was difficult for her to answer Lin Xi''s question. Is it to say that Gao Yanan is no longer there, or is it hard to give up his previous life? At last she just shook her head and said, "I''m just pure worry, and I just don''t want you to leave."


    Qin Xiyue didn''t have the same direct courage as Nangong Weiyang, but at the moment, she also looked at Lin Xi and said, "I don''t want you to leave either."


    "I will not leave."


    Lin Xi answered in a soft but serious voice. There was indescribable meaning in his eyes, but his tone was firm.


    "I understand your concern But he''s right. I''m lucky. I''ve long been sure that there is a "fellow townsman" like me in this world. I''m sure that my previous world is real, and he left this box for me, telling me that I can''t come back after entering this vortex of light, and that we are on a different footing. "


    "If no one told me this, if I came here and faced with something that might be a door, maybe I could not help but go in." Lin Xi looked up at the frozen, yet unimaginably powerful, icy blue light, and said, "when he faces this thing, there are countless possibilities, but when I face this thing, I have only left it or left it."


    "In fact, under different bases, even the same person may make different choices."


    "In fact, even if I can go back, who knows how my previous world has become? Maybe everything is different from what you remember. If those people in your memory are no longer there, or after you go out, they are another world, and can''t return here. Do I have to face a new world? "


    Lin Xi shook his head and said softly, "so the past has passed, and I have a new life." With that, he looked down at the long scroll in his hand and said slowly, "goodbye, my fellow townsman."


    Qin Xiyue was suddenly moved.


    She can''t help but hug Lin Xi as she usually does, then pat him on the back and shoulder.


    She knows that Lin Xi is different from herself and all the people in the world. He is not only saying goodbye to a great man in qingluan college, nor to a "fellow townsman". He is saying goodbye to his past world.


    ¡­¡­


    Once again, the whole great temple became completely quiet.


    Nangong Weiyang is relieved. She is not as sentimental as Qin Xiyue. She just likes Lin Xi because she completely leaves the previous world and chooses the world she lives in.


    Then she began to think about the words left by President Zhang.


    "Any power can be understood to come from energy. If there is a loss, there must be a gain What does that mean? " She frowned, thinking and saying.


    "In our world, any force that can make matter move is called energy. For example, when we talk, we put our hands up and burn all the calories in our body, which comes from the food we eat. " Lin Xi made a simple explanation, but he couldn''t understand the real meaning of president Zhang''s words for a while.


    "The vitality of that day is also an energy?" Nangong Weiyang thought and asked.


    "You can understand that." Lin Xi knew that it would be a long process to talk with Nangong Weiyang and others about physics and the concept of molecule and atom, so after thinking about it, he said: "just like light and heat, they are also energy. When they gather together, they can also play a huge role."


    "It doesn''t seem hard to understand." Nangong Weiyang said, "what do you mean by what he said


    "Energy is conserved. For example, when I have a fan now, I use some strength, but the power does not disappear, but it is transferred to the moving wind." Lin Xi tried to explain it with words that Nangong Weiyang and others could understand. At the same time, he also thought about the meaning of this sentence left by President Zhang.


    Gu Xinyin is also in the process of hard thinking. He can''t help but say, "president Zhang means that you transfer the power in your body, and then there will be new power in your body? Does he mean to be indestructible Let you abandon your demons and turn them into cultivation and repair them? "


    "It''s impossible." Nangong Weiyang shook his head firmly: "his body has been completely changed. Even if all his blood is released, his new blood is still black. What power can he regain without the stronger skills of qingluan palace? "


    Everyone was silent again.


    "I want to look for it in the qingluan palace."


    After a long silence, Nangong Weiyang said this.


    No one is against it, because even if they are sure that President Zhang has searched qingluan palace thoroughly, everyone has different understanding and vision. Maybe president Zhang can not understand some runes, but Nangong Weiyang can understand them, even if this possibility is very small. Because they have to get strength in it, otherwise they can''t fight against Zhang Ping, who is still growing strong.


    Nangong Weiyang, Gu Xinyin and Qin Xiyue began to look for this huge palace.


    However, Lin Xi constantly understood the meaning of this sentence left by President Zhang.


    He thought that since President Zhang didn''t completely explain the meaning of this sentence to him, it means that the hidden meaning of this sentence won''t be too difficult. President Zhang was sure that he could understand it.


    The blue sky of porcelain gradually darkened, and the moonlight fell on the huge circular square.


    Nangong Weiyang, Qin Xiyue and Gu Xinyin are still searching in some temples. Lin Xi looks at the ice blue light and the bright and huge moon in the sky. The blue "roulette" in his mind seems to become clearer.


    He suddenly understood the meaning of president Zhang''s words.


    "I see." He made a sound and spread it to every corner of the great hall.

 Volume 16 Chapter 68

    To give up one world often means to get another.


    There is a loss, there is a gain.


    Lin Xi stood up and looked at the ice blue light, sighing softly in her heart.


    "You see?"


    Nangong Weiyang and Gu Xinyin, Qin Xiyue came back to him, "what is the meaning of president Zhang''s words?"


    "I don''t know if you can understand that."


    Lin Xi began to feel that his heart began to become really calm. Looking at his partners, he said mildly: "any practice is to get energy from this heaven and earth. The more powerful the practitioner is, the more energy in his body naturally accumulates. But in a sense, president Zhang and I are not even human beings in this world. There is a huge energy in our body This energy may be related to the ice blue swirling light, and may be part of the energy of such a void channel In our world, as long as people who have read books, they will basically have a concept. To form a passage through time and space, that kind of energy level is extremely terrifying. "


    The concept from another civilization is naturally difficult for people in this world to understand.


    Nangong Weiyang thought for a long time, then looked at the ice blue light above and nodded: "I can imagine that even if we just cut the ice blue light out a little, the power can''t be matched by our practitioners in the world But I can''t understand that your divine power comes from such a little energy, that is to say, your body has accumulated a huge vitality of heaven and earth? "


    hearing the saying of Nangong Weiyang, and hearing Nangong Weiyang saying energy at the beginning, but finally unconsciously saying the vitality of heaven and earth, Lin Xi knew that in this world, saying the vitality ratio of heaven and earth It''s easier for them to understand the energy, so he nodded and said seriously: "yes, it can be understood that President Zhang and I have accumulated amazing heaven and earth energy in our bodies. It''s the power generated by this heaven and earth energy that makes us have the ability to move the gods."


    "And then?" Nangong Weiyang shook her head. She looked at Lin Xi and said, "I can understand the literal meaning of your words, but you always have the power of God. I don''t know what you want to express."


    "Let''s use the simplest analogy." Lin Xi thought for a moment and then said, "you can understand that the power of God is the wind of a butterfly''s wings We can only use the wind, but now, president Zhang told me, we can swallow the butterfly. "


    This metaphor is very crude and seems not to be much appropriate. However, compared with Lin Xi''s previous step-by-step explanation, this metaphor makes Nangong Weiyang and Gu Xinyin and Qin Xiyue fully understand.


    "Without butterflies, there would be no more wind with their wings." Gu Xinyin''s face suddenly regained, "you mean to turn the power of God''s origin into your own use?"


    All the things in the ruins of qingluan palace have shocked Qin Xiyue. She is even numb. However, when she heard Gu Xinyin''s words, she was shocked again that Zhang KaiKou could not speak.


    Even Nangong Weiyang was shocked.


    I''m afraid all practitioners who can hear this will be shocked.


    Because "will God" has changed the world. For all practitioners in the world, "will God" means too much.


    But Lin Xi himself is very calm.


    He looked at Gu Xinyin and Nangong Weiyang, and Qin Xiyue, who was too shocked to speak, and said calmly: "I never thought I was the Savior, and the God was not really invincible. I lost the power of the God, just let me become a practitioner like you in the world, and if it can be used in the age no less than the age of immortals and demons, or even beyond that A strong man of the times is enough to defeat Zhang Ping. In my opinion, it is worth it. "


    "I might have done the same with you." Nangong Weiyang just looked down for less than a rest, then raised his head again, looked at Lin Xi, and said slowly and seriously: "just according to my understanding, the difference between you and president Zhang, and all our practitioners, is that we practitioners only have vitality in the outside world for us to absorb, while president Zhang and your body have a group of vitality for you to absorb. It''s like that you are not practicing because of your own soul power, but because of other reasons. When you were born in this world, a powerful elixir was naturally formed in your body. "


    Lin Xi was stunned, then nodded: "if it''s the people of our world The best way to understand this is that we''re crammed into an energy block or cluster And for this world, a pill is really the easiest way to understand. "


    Nangong Weiyang frowned slightly. "Since President Zhang has left such words, it means that he has really felt that he can devour the power in your body in his comprehension here. All you have to do next is try to devour and integrate the power. But we can be sure that Zhang Yuanchang didn''t really try before he left. So there must be risks in integrating these forces. "


    After a slight pause, Nangong Weiyang''s eyebrows were more wrinkled. She looked at Lin Xi and the ice blue light. "As you said before, such vitality is too powerful. You explained a lot to us before. How powerful this power is? You must have more specific concepts than us. I think you have to at least worry about whether you can bear the power. "


    "I see what you mean." Lin Xi nodded and said softly, "but in this world, some things must be done."


    ¡­¡­


    The blue "roulette" is shining in Lin Xi''s perception.


    Since President Zhang left such guidance, there must be a way to integrate the roulette.


    Lin Xi decided to give up the power of God, give up the previous world, and become a real ordinary person in this world. All he had to do was to find such a way.


    I don''t know how much more time, under his constant perception, this "roulette" in his mind seems more and more clear.


    He even went into a strange state of meditation. He seemed to go into the depth of his consciousness, like standing in his mind, quietly looking up at a round of blue moon.


    How can a person standing on the ground and looking at the moon devour the empty moon above his head?


    It seems impossible at all.


    Among the relics of qingluan palace, time and space seem to be still, making people not feel the passage of time.


    However, the amount of food brought is actually decreasing.


    "It shouldn''t be that hard." When Lin Xi faced Nangong Weiyang and wanted to return to the hot lake for some food, he realized that it had been many days since he had left enough food to go back to the hot lake.


    He began to react that he might have been in the wrong zone from the beginning.


    When his eyes once again stay on the iron box in front of him, on the long volume of cow hide covered with handwriting of president Zhang, he suddenly realized.


    "If you lose, you gain..."


    He said this sentence gently in his heart again, then shook his head, and said softly to Nangong Weiyang and Gu Xinyin and Qin Xiyue, "let''s go back to the hot lake."


    At this time, he didn''t say much, but in his tone, Nangong Weiyang, Gu Xinyin and Qin Xiyue all felt different meanings, so all three of them got nervous, looked at his eyes in shock, and then all three of them saw the positive answer.


    ¡­¡­


    White snow is falling in the sky.


    The water and rocks in the hot lake are very warm.


    "What you lose, you gain From the beginning, he not only told me how to do it, but also told me how to do it. " Lin Xi, sitting on the warm rock, looked at the milky white lake and said calmly: "most of us want to possess it. However, compared with this world, we are not so small. So in a sense, most of us are too arrogant. The higher the cultivation, the more powerful the person is, the more arrogant he is. This is the last reminder he left for me. "


    Nangong Weiyang, Qin Xiyue and Gu Xinyin recall the meaning of Lin Xi, but Lin Xi slowly closed his eyes.


    In his perceptual world, when he faces the blue moon in the void, he no longer wants to "eat" the blue moon. Instead, he puts his consciousness into the blue moon, just like letting the other party swallow it.


    It''s like self destruction.


    However, it is his perception of the world after all. Under his suicidal actions, his consciousness of the sea naturally vibrates violently, and all his consciousness seems to disintegrate and dissipate completely.


    But this blue moon The energy that accompanies him to this world is also closely connected with his consciousness, so this group of things also begins to shake and collapse.


    At this moment, his spirit suffered a lot. His head was splitting and his pain was unimaginable and unbearable.


    However, at the same time, a strong vitality of heaven and earth came from the heaven and earth, constantly integrated into his body and ran in his body.


    When these powerful forces rush into Lin Xi''s body, the surging vitality from Lin Xi has already forced Nangong Weiyang, Gu Xinyin and Qin Xiyue away.


    The three people can''t know the change of Lin Xi''s perception of the world at the moment, but they can all feel that this powerful vitality of heaven and earth is not gushing out from somewhere in Lin Xi''s body, but from between heaven and earth, from the direction of the relics of qingluan palace!


    Wonderful novels remember our website:

 Volume 16 Chapter 69

    Countless powerful vitality of heaven and earth come from the location of qingluan palace ruins. The huge power is like an invisible giant pillar falling from the air, crushing the rocks under Linxi in an instant, and then pressing Linxi to the lake.


    The Milky lake water is completely separated, and the huge air column presses Lin Xi to death in the white sand at the bottom of the lake more than ten meters deep. The whole hot lake has set off waves, and the white sword demons in the distance feel great fear, like the tide, desperately leave the edge of the hot lake, and escape towards the deep ice.


    Lin Xi''s consciousness of the sea will break, and all his consciousness seems to be broken into pieces.


    He was suppressed in the body of the bottom of the lake by the majestic vitality, and began to appear cracks, blood, and even the brilliance of soul power. His whole body could not bear the penetration of such a huge heaven and earth energy.


    It''s a real physical and mental trauma, with both the spirit and the * * suffering from powerful damage at the same time.


    No matter he or Nangong Weiyang and other people can''t stop such energy penetration at all. His consciousness quickly dissipates and he is on the verge of death.


    However, at the moment when his consciousness dissipated, the energy of heaven and earth penetrating into his body suddenly stopped.


    The air column that fell from the empty town, separated the lake water, and pressed him on the bottom of the lake disappeared directly, and the surrounding lake water collapsed.


    In Qin Xiyue''s exclamation, Nangong Weiyang''s flying sword stabbed into the lake under Lin Xi''s body and forced Lin Xi''s body out of the lake.


    With a loud bang, the collision of the lake aroused a huge wave. Lin Xi''s body was above the water, but the countless blood left on his body dyed the milky water below into a black.


    Nangong Weiyang murmured, and the flying sword made another effort. In an instant, Lin Xi was sent to her and Gu Xinyin and Qin Xiyue.


    Gu Xinyin''s face had already become pale and incomparable. His right index finger, middle finger and ring finger were pointed out at a speed no less than that of the flying sword and fell to Lin Xi''s heart.


    He is the best student of qingluan college. His many years in tangzang water prison have made him have a deeper understanding of stimulating human vitality than any practitioner. At this moment, the soul force oozed from his three fingers has formed a peculiar rhythm, so he should try to protect the vitality of Linxi''s heart at the first time.


    However, at the moment when his fingers touch Lin Xi''s body, his whole arm is shocked upward. It''s just the aftereffect of the breath vibration in Lin Xi''s body, which forms a thin air flow outside Lin Xi''s body, directly shaking all his strength away!


    Gu Xinyin looks at Lin Xi in horror.


    Lin Xi has fallen into the deepest coma. His breath and heart rate have even stopped completely.


    Logically speaking, Lin Xi must be dead at this moment, or he is dead, no one can save him.


    However, it is because of the strong vitality in his body that shakes his soul and Qi and blood, which makes him just fall into the deepest coma instead of turning to real death.


    "Poop poop..."


    Countless fine jet sounds sounded from Lin Xi.


    Countless forces that he couldn''t integrate, mixed with blood foam, spewed out from his pores, which made Gu Xinyin and Nangong Weiyang, Qin Xiyue''s breathing completely stop, and their bodies suddenly vibrated, as if they were themselves spewing out countless blood foam at the moment.


    Lin Xi is still alive.


    And whether it''s Gu Xinyin or Nangong Weiyang or Qin Xiyue, the weakest cultivator, you can feel that a part of his body''s powerful power is rapidly merging with his soul power.


    More and more powerful soul force runs in Linxi''s body, just like the rain infiltrating the dry and cracked land.


    This kind of change lasted for a long time, until there was no air flow out of Lin Xi''s body, and no power into his soul power.


    Gu Xinyin''s hands are full of sweat beads. He waits for all these changes in Lin Xi''s body to stop. When he senses that the soul force in Lin Xi''s body stops flowing, but Lin Xi is still in a deep coma, his face suddenly changes color again. He reaches out his hands again, and three fingers fall into Lin Xi''s heart.


    Lin Xi''s heart and mouth constantly vibrated. After a sufficient number of stops, his heart sounded a weak heartbeat, and his chest began to slightly rise and fall, and began to breathe.


    Gu Xinyin breathed a sigh of relief and took back his hand.


    "Not dead?" Nangong Weiyang looked at him and asked.


    Gu Xinyin nodded, "I don''t think so."


    "What happened?" Nangong Weiyang''s expression relaxed and asked.


    Gu Xinyin looks at the direction of the ruins of qingluan palace and shakes his head. He knows that no one knows what happened except Lin Xi himself at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi is in a coma.


    Spiritual injury is more serious than * *''s injury. However, he was already a saint when he entered the ice and snow God, and his years of practice also made his body form some instincts.


    After the recovery of breath and heart rate, the soul force in his body also flows slowly instinctively, turning into warm heat flow in his body, and began to repair some damage in his body. His body felt the benefits of this flow of soul power, so the soul power in his body naturally flowed faster and faster.


    Soul power itself is the product of the combination of spirit power and the vitality of heaven and earth. In the process of flowing, it also began to nourish his spirit. Lin Xi began to recover some consciousness. First of all, he felt endless pain. The pain of cutting his head with countless swords and axes made him unable to think at all, making his body naturally twitch, but he also felt cool His breath, constantly pouring into his mind, relieved the pain.


    He began to consciously drive the flow of soul force, making it flow faster and enter more subtle corners of the body. Then he felt that under the infiltration of soul force and the pressure of previous huge forces, many parts of his body began to be reconstructed and changed. It''s like some impurities are knocked out, and then a lot of new things are rubbed in.


    Time goes on and on.


    In more and more warm and cool air infiltration, Lin Xi suddenly flashed a sense of extreme uneasiness in his heart. He began to consciously feel that some changes in his body seemed to make his breathing extremely difficult, as if he was going to suffocate.


    This kind of restlessness, which is about to suffocate, makes him suddenly wake up from a coma.


    The extreme discomfort of his body made him twitch and vomit violently at once.


    However, he soon found that his breathing did not have much problem, but the feeling of suffocation still existed.


    His vomiting gradually stopped, but this feeling isolated him from the world around him, and he subconsciously fell into painful thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    The hot lake has been calm for a long time.


    The white sword demons who fled in panic have returned to the hot lake and gathered like penguins.


    It has actually been several days since Lin Xi fell into a coma and woke up at the moment. The waiting process is extremely long for Qin Xiyue, Nangong Weiyang and Gu Xinyin. However, when they see the situation at the moment, all three of them don''t make a sound to alarm Lin Xi. They all know that they need to give Lin Xi more time to feel this sudden change, which is even more violent than breaking the situation.


    Lin Xi''s pain in his mind slowly disappeared. When this intense pain no longer interfered with his perception, he felt that the blue "wheel" in his mind had lost its original shape, just like a complete gem collapsed in a corner. Then he finally woke up completely and began to fully understand what happened, and felt all the changes.


    He began to cough gently. In this way, he tried to get rid of the discomfort in his body. Then he raised his head and smiled bitterly at Gu Xinyin, Nangong Weiyang and Qin Xiyue, saying, "this is really the nine death magic skill."


    Gu Xinyin is slightly stunned, but Nangong Weiyang, who is more familiar with him, frowns and says, "don''t keep talking about your nonsense."


    Lin Xi coughed again for a while, then smiled bitterly and said, "although it''s nonsense, I think it''s easier for you to understand what the nine death skill is."


    Gu Xinyin himself is a very happy man. After Tang Zang killed Xiao Xiang and completely threw the happy knot, he became more open-minded. Seeing that Lin Xi was in a good condition at the moment, he couldn''t help smiling and asked with great interest, "what is the nine Death Magic Skill?"


    "There are many fantastic story books in our world, among which there is a kind of cultivation method described in the story book. It requires a person to practice it nine times in a row. If one of the nine times of death fails to survive, the skill will not be completed." Lin Xi explained.


    Gu Xinyin smiled and said nothing. He waited for Lin Xi to continue.


    "I thought a little wrong at first." Lin Xi turned to look at the direction of qingluan palace ruins, "I thought this energy was in my body, but when I felt the energy penetrating into my body from the outside, I knew that I still didn''t fully think right. Indeed, if it is true that this energy is always in my body, it should be the same tangible thing as soul power. It turns out that the energy is always outside, and the group of things that I perceive in my body is just a link with the energy of the outside world. "


    It''s difficult to understand this sentence, but Lin Xi''s look and eyes make Nangong Weiyang vaguely feel his meaning, so she immediately asked: "you mean, in fact, your ability It''s just that you''ve been using the power of that ice blue glow? You just have a unique sense of that ice blue glow for some reason? "


    Lin Xi nodded. "Exactly, it should be part of the power of the ice blue light."


    "The God is just borrowing the power of the ice blue light? Even President Zhang Qin Xiyue understood the truth, but she still found it hard to imagine and accept.


    Nangong Weiyang frowned, and a little frowned. "What does this have to do with that nonsense you said?"


    "I was wrong at first about the fact that this energy wasn''t in me, but I was right about most things." Lin Xi said with some emotion in a soft voice: "the blue light in my perception is almost the same as the ice blue light. Only by destroying it can it burst out of vitality But my power is smaller than it, and it exists in my world, so the most simple and effective way is to destroy my world. My world crumbles, and it can''t exist. So I can only use suicide like means It''s just that I think I should be unconscious before I really die. This kind of behavior is like hitting the wall with your head, hitting the wall, cracking a seam, so that a little vitality can flow out, which can be absorbed by me.

 Volume 16 Chapter 70

    Nangong Weiyang''s eyebrows, which had just been loosened, wrinkled again. "What''s the problem?"


    Looking at her, Lin Xi didn''t answer her question, but said: "there should be the ice blue s ¨¨ light first, and then the qingluan palace."


    Nangong Weiyang nodded: "even if there is no explanation from President Zhang and you, just looking at the building of qingluan palace, you can feel that the practitioners who built qingluan Palace at that time took the light swirl as a miracle. The whole qingluan palace is built around that group of things. "


    Lin Xi unconsciously shook his head and said softly, "the most serious problem now It is the practice method of qingluan palace, which may be derived from the comprehension of the vitality and strength of that group of things. "


    Nangong Weiyang looks at each other with Gu Xinyin and Qin Xiyue, and all three of them feel something wrong. Nangong Weiyang didn''t think much, just said, "what do you mean, please make it clear."


    "Can you imagine..." Lin Xi turned to look at the direction of the remains of qingluan palace, and said slowly like a story: "there was nothing there. One day, a group of energy like that was generated in space and appeared there. Then some practitioners found that group of things, regarded it as a miracle, and felt its power. Finally, after many generations of enlightenment, from some of its vitality power to some of the cultivation methods, those people became the first practitioners of qingluan palace, and became extremely strong. "


    Gu Xinyin also unconsciously looked at the direction of the relics of qingluan palace and said, "you mean, that group of things is the origin of qingluan palace?"


    Nangong Weiyang also said in a deep voice, "so most of the things in qingluan Palace are destroyed. We can''t find any useful soul soldiers and inheritance in it, but in fact, this group of things is the inheritance itself of qingluan palace?"


    Lin Xi nodded.


    Nangong Weiyang turned to look at him and asked, "are you sure?"


    Lin Xi nodded seriously, "sure."


    Nangong Weiyang said: "you have already felt it is not right?"


    Lin Xi raised his head and looked at the sky as if he could not breathe. "


    Gu Xinyin has learned something from the dialogue between Nangong Weiyang and him, but Qin Xiyue, who has the lowest cultivation level, can''t understand it. She can''t help but look at Lin Xi. What''s wrong? What seems that she can''t breathe? "


    "We come to the ice and snow deep plain to look for this relic. Apart from looking for president Zhang, we are looking for the legendary skills that can draw the vitality of heaven and earth." Looking at her worried and confused eyes, Lin Xi explained: "just unlike what we thought at the beginning, there is nothing in qingluan palace that can be directly taught to Nangong Weiyang. Instead, when I absorbed the power of the ice blue s ¨¨ light swirl, like the first qingluan palace practitioners, I realized some sources of power."


    Qin Xiyue suddenly understood. Qingluan palace is the origin of the so-called practitioners of immortality in the age of immortals and demons. Now, like the earliest practitioners of qingluan palace, Lin Xi understands the method of cultivation, which is naturally the immortal skill that they wanted to draw the vitality of heaven and earth and fight endlessly. But from the very beginning, Zhang Ping has designed Lin Xi to be possessed. Lin Xi''s body is not suitable for this skill at all.


    To understand this, her face became irresistible pale.


    "From the beginning I woke up, I felt that I couldn''t breathe, but my breath was actually good. Then I realized that there seemed to be a lot of incomparable fresh air in this world, but my body seemed to be blocked, and I felt that the fresh air could not be inhaled into my body." Lin Xi looked at her and Nangong Weiyang, Gu Xinyin and then said.


    When it comes to practice, he said slowly and in detail: "then I feel that it is my body that isolates me from the fresh air, and I understand why. In those heaven and earth energy penetrated into my body, when my soul force swam in my body, I had unconsciously sensed the flow of soul force and the connection between these heaven and earth energy around. It''s equivalent to getting the inheritance of qingluan palace directly, but my body is just like an inappropriate soul soldier, unable to draw and accommodate the heaven and earth vitality I feel. "


    "Even when I think about it carefully, many of the forces that I drew from the ice blue s ¨¨ light swirled into my body, many of which could not be integrated with my soul and body."


    "So Zhang Ping has made a good move." Nangong Weiyang interrupts Lin Xi''s words and says in a deep voice: "those fresh air that you feel is the essence of heaven and earth that you should be able to gather in your body, but now you can feel it but can''t absorb it. In this way, you can only fight with the strength of your own soul power, so after you break through the great saint division, you are only half immortal and half devil, and the power of the emissary will be very limited, at most, it is better than the previous purgatory mountain palm sect. "


    Qin Xiyue''s face became paler. "Even if you are like hitting a wall and devouring the power of the ice blue s ¨¨ light swirl, the strength in your body is far beyond Zhang Ping''s, but you can''t do your best. At most, you can only do it at the same level as the previous purgatory mountain palm sect. Isn''t it impossible to defeat Zhang Ping again?"


    Qin Xiyue is telling the truth, because everyone knows that Zhang Ping, who is really possessed, will surely break through the cultivation of the great saint, or even higher.


    "Unless it''s with him." Nangong Weiyang looks at Lin Xi and says.


    "To turn yourself into a bomb man and die with him, it sounds a little too tragic." Lin Xi said calmly, "although he knows more about the age of immortals and Demons than any other cultivator in the world, so he made a good move ahead of time, after all, no one can really control and predict everything, even President Zhang, so he didn''t expect anything. He doesn''t know what kind of energy there is in the miraculous things in qingluan palace. He doesn''t know that I can practice like this Moreover, unlike president Zhang and I, he has no concept of energy series. And this energy Even for the most powerful practitioners in the age of immortals and demons, it''s too strong. "


    Nangong Weiyang listened quietly, her eyes first became bright. "Yes, the strength of the ice blue s ¨¨ light swirl, even if it is only a little bit, should be completely beyond the power of any practitioner."


    "So when I come to practice like a wall, this force almost shakes me to death, but also changes my body. If now for my practice, it''s like I''m poisoned. Then every time I kill myself to devour power Each time can make the body less of this poison. " Lin Xi said with some emotion. "So it''s like the nonsense you used to like to say. You''re used to it when you''re vomiting You are used to it when you are shaking. You are not deep in becoming a devil, so it is still possible to use the power beyond the world to eliminate the influence of demonic changes, and use the vitality between the heaven and the earth, just like you have really obtained the inheritance of qingluan palace. " Nangong Weiyang calmed down and said.


    Her words seemed funny, but Lin Xi didn''t laugh, just nodded: "when we entered the mountain, teacher an and I talked about the magic medicine. She asked me to ask for some blood samples to go back, and we must also be studying the real magic medicine. Even if she can''t develop the medicine to completely eliminate the magic, as long as there are some achievements, it can also let me yield twice the result with half the effort. And I''ll be able to get to the grand master at least soon If Zhang Ping does not break through the great master so quickly, then my cultivation of soul power will surpass him instead. Even if it is only possible to use some of the power of the grand master level, there is no one else in the world who can pose a fatal threat to me. Maybe I could just kill him. "


    Nangong Weiyang looks at him and stops talking.


    Although she didn''t get some powerful cultivation skills directly as planned at the beginning, Lin Xi''s unique insights may not be able to be clear and imparted to her, but Lin Xi''s loss and gain make her feel that they have got what they want in the ice and snow God, so she becomes calm and satisfied.


    The hot lake began to quiet again.


    Zhang Ping''s design has made Lin Xi practice the real magic change. Even in the world of the highest practitioners in the past, no one can make Lin Xi get rid of such magic change.


    However, Lin Xi came to this world because of the power beyond this world.


    "So it''s not as good as heaven, it''s providence." Qin Xiyue''s eyes moistened slightly. She looked at Lin Xi deeply. "Maybe president Zhang and you are the messengers sent by heaven to change the world."


    "It''s superstitious in our world." Lin Xi looked at the calm and beautiful hot lake, just like looking at the Lingxia lake of xir ¨¬. He sighed softly: "what can change the world is always the eyes that know how to appreciate beauty, and the heart that has good intentions."


    Qin Xiyue''s eyes also fell on the hot lake.


    The hard journey finally got what they wanted, and they were all alive. She also felt the same peace and satisfaction as Nangong Weiyang. In the sound of Lin Xi''s voice echoing in the ice field far away along the lake, she also felt that the hot lake had become extraordinarily beautiful.


    She couldn''t help smiling.


    The warm calm lake is like a mirror reflecting her and Lin Xi''s figure.


    The mirror like lake reflected her smile, just like the lake was smiling at her.


    Qin Xiyue is slightly stunned. He can''t help turning to look at Lin Xi.


    At this moment, she thought of many things Lin Xi had done, and she suddenly understood Lin Xi''s mood and his view of the world and his life.


    She took a deep breath and slowly exhaled again.


    Her eyes fell on the lake farther away.


    The lake there is calmer and more like a mirror.


    Life is like a mirror.

 Volume 16 Chapter 71

    In the first guidance given to Lin Xi by President Zhang, he called those monsters by the hot Lake sword spirits.


    In his opinion, these white monsters, which have little wisdom, are still very interesting creatures after discovering that practitioners will not threaten their homes. During his stay in rehu and qingluan palace, he even thought these swordsmen were lovely.


    As usual, thousands of white swordsmen gathered by the lake. Before they jumped into the hot lake to eat, these little intelligent monsters habitually took a look at the place where Lin Xi and others were.


    Although they don''t look like eyes, the skin on their whole body surface can play the role of eyes.


    They soon found that the figures of Lin Xi and others had disappeared from around the hot lake.


    In addition to them, there is no other activity in the whole hot lake.


    They immediately fell into the most simple joy. When they jumped into the hot lake, they splashed higher water.


    At the same time, in the ice and snow God field, which is far away from the hot lake, a light bridge is shining.


    The two ends of the bridge are Nangong Weiyang and Linxi.


    The extremely pure and bright light beam is naturally the light that the practitioner world says, but this time the light is not from Lin Xi. Countless pure filaments of light are emitted from the Weiyang body of Nangong and seeped into Linxi''s body.


    The bright filaments gradually disappear, the light bridge disappears, and finally only the people at both ends are left.


    "Thank you."


    Because the former is very bright, and now it is restored as usual, but it seems that there is some darkness in the south palace Weiyang. After thinking about it, I said these two words to Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi''s eyes widened in surprise.


    He could not help but walk to the front of Nangong Weiyang and reach out to touch the forehead of Nangong Weiyang.


    Nangong Weiyang doesn''t dodge Lin Xi''s hand, because if she simply divides all the things in the world into disgust and like, Lin Xi''s action doesn''t make her feel disgusted. She just looked back at Lin Xi and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "It''s not going to be sick..." Lin Xi said with some distress, "even if we still need to be polite, but clearly you are using the light to help me heal. To say thanks, it''s also my turn to say thank you. Why do you thank me?"


    The expression on Nangong Weiyang''s face didn''t change much. He calmly said: "it''s not difficult to learn the method of light, but it''s uncomfortable to use it. You used it many times before when you treated me. Of course, you can save me. You''re welcome when I save you. But it''s not easy when you use the light So I can''t help but say thank you. "


    Lin Xi was stunned for a while, then sighed, "sometimes I wonder if you are a cute robot."


    Nangong Weiyang frowned, "what nonsense is that?"


    Lin Xi smiled and said, "anyway, it''s to praise you."


    Nangong Weiyang takes a look at Lin Xi. "How do I think there is any other meaning?"


    Gu Xinyin also laughed, "you are in a good mood." He looked at Lin Xi and said with a smile, "it seems that it''s almost recovered again?"


    Lin Xi looked at his face too pale, but also some cold purple spots of Valley heart sound, seriously nodded.


    He stopped talking and went on alone. He opened a distance with Nangong Weiyang, Gu Xinyin and Qin Xiyue. Then he stood still and closed his eyes.


    In the moment of closing his eyes, there was a shivering breath that made the holy master feel coming out of his body. The ice and snow under his feet made a slight clicking sound. Even the extremely cold air filled in the ice and snow God seemed to feel afraid and left his side.


    Lin Xi feels it quietly.


    In his perception world, the blue "roulette" has become a small piece of missing angle at the moment. Even his perception at the moment is almost unable to perceive its existence.


    ¡­¡­


    As Nangong Weiyang just said, the brightness of the priesthood hall is not difficult for her and Gu Xinyin. However, she was so powerful that there was no need for her to learn such a method of marriage. Moreover, Albert respected several old people in the priesthood hall, so he also respected the will of the priesthood Hall, even though the brightness had been improved by him He didn''t pass it on to the rest of the people around him.


    But now Yunqin''s priesthood is gone, and Zhang Ping''s strength must be growing. He needs to walk in front of Zhang Ping.


    As president Zhang said, he is indeed lucky.


    He not only has such a "fellow townsman" as president Zhang, but also has such partners as Nangong Weiyang and Gu Xinyin.


    "It''s almost done."


    Sensing his strength now and the blue "wheel" fragment that is about to disappear, he took a deep breath and hit his consciousness against the blue "wheel" fragment like suicide again.


    A loud bang.


    There was a sudden shock outside his body, and countless ice and snow were excited by the power of his body to fly out, just like the ice and snow flying swords of countless holy steps.


    Once again, the strength of heaven and earth from the air was like a huge pillar, which pushed the ground under him out of a pit several meters deep and expanded continuously.


    Even if Nangong Weiyang and Gu Xinyin and Qin Xiyue are ready to hide behind a glacier, the hissing sound of countless ice and snow flying and the terrifying energy falling from the air at this moment also change the faces of the three people.


    The vitality of heaven and earth from the air seems to be larger and more terrifying than any previous practice of Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi groaned.


    His head is still the same as the previous several times. It hurts like countless swords and axes cutting in it. His spirit has been severely damaged. However, he has not passed out directly and fell into a coma like the previous several times.


    And he also felt that his body was not stuck at the critical point of disintegration as it had been several times before, but was about to break up.


    He responded to it himself immediately.


    In this cultivation, his perception suddenly broke through the state, so that such damage could not make him fall into a coma of frequent death, his soul power was still flowing, leading to the constant penetration of heaven and earth energy.


    In this very short moment, he made a timely response and let his soul power stop flowing.


    The connection between his body and the energy of heaven and earth was completely broken. The invisible air column from the air suddenly disintegrated and disappeared. The vacuum caused him to be tightly pressed on the ground. Instead, his body was rolled up with the rising air flow, and was rolled up tens of meters in an instant.


    Nangong Weiyang and Gu Xinyin, Qin Xiyue are not even shocked by this picture.


    At the same time, the connection between the gas column formed by the spirit of terror and Lin Xi was abruptly cut off, and the far north sky suddenly began to vibrate.


    This vibration even makes the whole ice and snow God shake, and almost all glaciers appear countless tiny cracks in a moment.


    A kind of extremely terrible atmosphere spreads between heaven and earth, which makes Nangong Weiyang and other people''s intuition that the sky is splitting.


    In the far away hot lake, those white swordsmen felt danger before the sky shook. All these monsters with little intelligence rushed towards the hot Lake in horror, trying to hide themselves in the deep water of the lake.


    The white sword spirit at the back is crowded on the white sword spirit near the lake in front, just like countless dumplings poured into the lake.


    The huge roar and the terrible wind came from the direction of qingluan palace, and rolled up the white sword spirits who had no time to jump into the lake and threw them into the lake.


    Many huge glaciers in the distance make countless avalanches.


    Some of the white swords that drill into the mud at the bottom of the lake tremble. Then they feel that the pressure on their bodies is much lighter. Then they are more frightened to find that most of the hot lake water is swept away by the terrible wind. At the same time, there are more forces that make them fear, running high in the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi''s soul power surged out of his body. He was surprisingly stable in the air, almost suspended in the air.


    He began to understand what had happened and looked at the qingluan palace unbelievably.


    There is a strong wind coming first.


    A few raindrops fell on him.


    In the cold ice and snow God, it began to rain.


    The extremely cold air has been dispelled, and the ice and snow ground and glaciers that have not been changed for thousands of years have been riddled with rain.


    Then there was the rumble, coming from the distant sky.


    At the moment, in such an unimaginable rainstorm, it is impossible for him to see any pictures in the distance. However, at the moment when the blue "roulette" in his body completely disappeared and the unique connection finally cut off, he had a unique feeling with the center of qingluan palace in the distance.


    At this moment, when he completely regained his thinking ability, there was a clear picture floating in his mind.


    He "saw" the still ice blue light whirling in the air suddenly contracting into a tiny spot, but completely sunken, collapsed and disappeared in the air.


    Countless air and energy were drawn from the void, and led to the place where the ice blue light disappeared and collided, generating great power.


    Even the relics of qingluan palace cannot resist this force.


    The runes, which are all over the Ice Crystal Valley and the remains of qingluan palace, are completely cracked in a flash of light.


    All the buildings in the ruins of qingluan palace, all the ice crystal roads, all disintegrated and flew in all directions like meteorites.


    This powerful force even aroused amazing heat, dispelled the cold along the way, formed a hot wind, changed the climate, and formed a rainstorm.


    ¡­¡­


    Nangong Weiyang, Gu Xinyin and Qin Xiyue still don''t understand what happened at the moment. They can only feel the rainstorm coming from the north, covering more areas and spreading towards the mountains.


    ***


    (the next two chapters are still tomorrow night)

 Volume 16 Chapter 72

    The torrential rain continued to fall, and Nangong Weiyang soon recovered from the initial shock.


    When she saw Lin Xi standing in the air, she didn''t need to feel the breath of Lin Xi, so she was sure that Lin Xi''s realm had surpassed the purgatory mountain palm sect before Qianye pass that day.


    For all practitioners know that only those who go far behind on the way of the great sage master can stand up in the air with their soul power shaking.


    This was the result she had expected before, so she just looked at Lin Xi, pointed to the location of the relics of qingluan palace, and asked, "how could this happen?"


    Lin Xi fell to the ground and said with extremely complicated eyes, "that group of things disappeared and the relics of qingluan Palace are gone."


    Nangong Weiyang breathed Weidun and asked the same question: "how could this happen?"


    "Maybe it was my actions that made the energy out of balance." Lin Xi was silent for a moment and said: "this kind of thing, like the black hole and stars in the universe, how to form and how to disappear, is hard to understand."


    Nangong Weiyang raised his head.


    She doesn''t know what a black hole is, but she knows the stars. She looked up and saw only the rainstorm, but she could not see the stars in the sky. But she thought it was true. Who knows why the natural stars were born and disappeared?


    That group of things completely disappeared, just like the door to another world completely closed, and "will God" disappeared in this world. But since Lin Xi decided to leave the previous world, Nangong Weiyang thought that the door closing was not a bad thing.


    "Looks like we''re going to make a boat."


    Just then, Gu Xinyin''s voice rang.


    Lin Xi and Nangong Weiyang look down at their feet.


    Under the feet of the ice has been riddled with holes by water, water has exceeded their feet.


    Many glaciers within their sight range began to collapse. Most of the ice in the ice and snow God plain was mixed with dust. It was not clean blue gray for thousands of years. However, after the ice and snow inside melted into water, the water was clean and blue.


    Lin Xi''s expression was also dignified. He nodded and said, "if we put on the sails, we should be able to go back to the climbing mountains more easily."


    ¡­¡­


    The power of the collision from the extreme north of the ice and snow God is amazing, even temporarily changing the climate of the whole ice and snow God and even the whole world.


    There was a very humid wind coming from the mountains.


    In a snow Valley somewhere in the mountain range, Qilian Mo, a young alchemy Mountain God, and dozens of his entourage raised their heads and watched the snow in the sky turn into water drops.


    Qilian Mo, who was appreciated by Zhang Ping, didn''t feel abnormal at first.


    Lin Xi and others have disappeared in the ice and snow God for a long time, and the world has reached the summer.


    Almost all practitioners in the world think that there is no one in the world who can survive for such a long time under the extremely bad conditions of ice and snow God. In fact, if there is no hot lake that can be recuperated without the guidance of president Zhang, there is really no saint in the world who can persist in the ice and snow God for such a long time.


    So although he faithfully carried out Zhang Ping''s order and waited in the mountains, like almost all the practitioners in the world, Qilian Mo felt that Lin Xi had already died in the ice and snow God.


    In summer, the air temperature is slightly higher, and the light snow turns into a light rain, which is also normal in his opinion.


    But he was getting more and more wrong.


    The water vapor in the sky is getting wetter and wetter.


    From the beginning, the hazy water mist becomes light rain, and finally becomes the torrential rain.


    Torrential rain continues to fall, many days do not see the end.


    Qi lianmo and dozens of his entourage tied up the camp in the high rock.


    With the continuous rainstorm, the look on Qilian ink didn''t change much. It was still cold and dignified in front of his entourage, but the shock and fear in his heart increased day by day.


    Looking towards the four seasons plain, the whole four seasons plain is also shrouded in the continuous rainstorm. What makes him most astonished is that the snow peak at the top of the dengtian mountain is melting and the snow line is moving upward. A lot of snow covered places have exposed the nature of the rock.


    Every day, there is a river like flood from the valley of dengtian mountain to the four seasons plain.


    Whether he saw the power of the flood with his own eyes or heard more of it in the distance, his hands kept shaking in the robe of God.


    The ancient snow in the mountain began to melt This is absolutely abnormal.


    The flood broke most of the roads in the dengtian mountains.


    There are many rivers and lakes in the permafrost tundra near the dengtian mountains in the four seasons plain.


    However, some grass that would never appear originally grew up, making a large area of oasis appear in the frozen wasteland.


    The contact between Qilian Mo and other infernal mountain campsites in the dengtian mountains was temporarily interrupted, even the hunting became extremely difficult, and the food was in short supply.


    Dozens of followers are dedicated to serving Qilian ink. The food of Qilian ink can''t be lacked naturally. However, under the great psychological pressure of one day, his face became yellow and his cheekbones were extremely high because of his emaciation.


    Qilian ink, who had breakfast in the tent, looked at the rain in the sky and couldn''t control his mood.


    Why is the rain still falling!


    How long will the rain last?


    He began to think of his previous days in purgatory mountain. He thought that in purgatory mountain, they were all eager for rain. After the rain in purgatory mountain, which rarely rains, there would not be so much dust, the air would be cooler, and some pungent smell would disappear.


    But now he knows that it''s going to rain a lot and it''s going to break down.


    When Qilian Mo could not bear it, even wanted to tear up the tent to protect the rain, in the other tent beside him, the fire chief suddenly gave out a low roar. The heat from his body made the whole tent seem to be burning, making the rain drops on it become a white air.


    Qilian Mo stands up unbelievably.


    As he stood up, the tent outside huokui''s body was really burning, like a paper lantern, which showed huokui''s huge body.


    Huokui''s huge body suddenly broke through the rain curtain and rushed towards the high rock above.


    Qilian Mo looks up, his breath stops.


    He saw four figures in black robes standing on the big stone dozens of steps ahead of huokui.


    All four were holding umbrellas.


    The umbrella is simple, like a sail, but it can keep out the rain.


    Huokui''s fighting power is above the general holy division, and few people in the world can kill huokui alone. However, Qilian Mo saw that in the face of huokui, which was pressed down like an eruption of a small volcano, one of the four seemed to just look up at his face.


    Just a look, there will be countless in Qilian ink''s perception of the world does not belong to the breath from that person.


    The roar of huokui disappeared in an instant.


    Its body was suddenly pressed by the majestic force to stop in the air, and its flame and white gas were all pulled back into a long line, like a candle suddenly encountering a strong wind, about to go out.


    Many raindrops between the man and huokui suddenly disappeared, all of which hit huokui.


    Every drop of rain fell on huokui''s body, making the sound of a huge column hitting the wall.


    It''s like millions of huge columns smashing against a wall.


    Huokui''s huge body suddenly flew out and fell down, smashing several barracks behind Qilian mo.


    Qilian Mo has been taught by Zhang Ping. However, in the face of such a power far beyond the saint level, he can''t even produce the idea of being the enemy.


    At the same time, he could see the faces of the four people clearly.


    When he saw the face of the man who seemed to strike away without moving, his body began to shake uncontrollably.


    ¡­¡­


    the monk in white felt that he was walking in the endless sand sea.


    His eyes, like withered flowers, have lost water.


    For the endless sea of sand around him, he is like a small gravel from ordinary to extreme.


    However, his face is still firm, and his will is moving.


    This is his practice and also the hope of Prajna temple.


    Only by finding the origin of Prajna temple and interpreting the earliest skills can we make the most original change.


    He already felt that he had caught the breath he was looking for, but he still lacked a chance.


    At this time, he felt that a lot of water vapor suddenly appeared between the heaven and the earth, which had dried up to the extreme.


    His withered flower like eyes suddenly gave out light, his body quickly drew water vapor between heaven and earth, and even formed a whirlpool outside him.


    His skin returned to luster and his eyes became full and bright.


    He saw that the water vapor was more and more rich, and the sky of endless sand sea was gradually dark, and for the first time it was full of dark clouds.


    A heavy rain was pouring down.


    In the endless sand sea, it even ushered in the first rain in thousands of years.


    The rain washed on the sand, the sand became moist, and the gravel mixed with water began to flow.


    As the current eroded, some places sank, and some sand dunes were washed away.


    Chueh yuan stood still.


    His body fell down, but the sediment that trapped him was then washed away by the current.


    The sand sea in front of him is changing.


    There is brilliant Buddha light in the sand.


    Just as the sunken ship finally surfaced, a huge Buddha head appeared in the sand sea in front of him.


    The white monk''s gentle smile.


    The opportunity he pursued and waited for finally appeared. (to be continued)

 Volume 16 Chapter 73

    Endless sand sea began to rain, Prajna Temple began to rain, the whole ancient state of Tang Tibet began to rain.


    Countless raindrops fall from the sky and fall on the head of Prajna Buddha. The yellow sand and dust are washed away. Countless Tibetans in Tang Dynasty go out of their houses. Thank God for this heavy rain.


    From the cave on the mountain wall of Prajna temple, there is the water flowing down the face of Prajna Buddha, which is like tears of compassion.


    Zhenpilu and Yunhai are walking by the grand canal leading to Liusha city. They are checking the situation of the Grand Canal in the heavy rain. They don''t know what happened in the endless desert at the moment. But in any past year, the ancient state of tangzang, which is short of water, has never seen such continuous rainstorm, let alone the endless sand sea that never rains.


    So the eyes of zhenpilu and Yunhai are full of light, and they also believe that it is a sign.


    ¡­¡­


    Great Mang in the distance, and purgatory mountain, which also seldom rains, began to rain.


    Even it began to rain in the prison.


    There are occasional hot spring eruptions in Tianmo prison, but the heat of fire, magma and hot smoke has already dissipated a little water vapor, so Tianmo prison, like endless sand sea, never rains.


    It was a disaster that a lot of cold raindrops fell into the demon prison.


    The hot ground and rocks in the Tianmo prison are cracking when they are excited by heat and cold, splashing out a lot of debris, many volcanic rock beams like bridges appear cracks, even large pieces of collapse.


    When cold water falls into the fiery magma, instead of a white fog, it turns into a swollen and cracked magma bubble, making a loud explosion, like tiny bombs.


    This is just the beginning.


    The greater disaster is that more rain falls, some of the ground is hardened by the rain, and there is water.


    The cold water washed down the gullies of the cooled rocks, became slightly hot, and then rushed into the magma flow, even along some cracks in the craters, into the depths of the volcano.


    A lot of steam caused the eruption of magma flow and even some craters.


    As if the end of the day suddenly came, many craters spewed huge plumes of smoke, and countless magma rushed into the sky and fell.


    Countless volcanic ash in the sky formed black rain, which was filled with magma condensed into a cone in the air.


    It''s like a meteor shower, it''s like an air blast, rocks are falling everywhere.


    For the Shenguan and slaves of purgatory mountain, this disaster is more realistic.


    Most of the alchemy mountain officials who survived in the previous Kuangshi war, as well as the newly recruited alchemy mountain officials after that Kuangshi war, drove a large number of serfs from the mountain into the heaven devil prison just like the scene of world extermination.


    Many of the red robed priests and serfs died in the magma, in the sudden eruption of hot springs, in the invisible hot steam and toxic gases.


    The living people continue to move forward. Almost all of them don''t know what they are going to do when they enter the deep place of the heaven devil prison regardless of death or injury. It''s only after they see the red robed God in charge of the inner place that they find that there are a group of hell Mountain God in the deep place of the heaven devil prison that Zhang Ping regards as his heart.


    The mission of all of them now is to grab and deliver as much as possible, and to keep as many places as possible from being destroyed in such a disaster.


    At ordinary times, the heaven devil prison is as vast as the ice snow God. Even if it is known that there may be secrets of the devil king hidden in it, even if it is known that there are hundreds of red robed divinities in the activity, those hundreds of red robed divinities are just a small boat in the ocean. They don''t know where the hell hell prison is, and they can''t grasp their whereabouts at all.


    However, the rush to purgatory mountain and the rescue of some places were too urgent. The number of purgatory mountain officials and serfs who poured into the Tianmo prison was more than ten times as many as before. The shrill screams of some members of the team before they died and some bodies that could not be completely destroyed became some clues that could be traced.


    ¡­¡­


    A pair of eyes stared at a group of red robes of purgatory mountain.


    These eyes belong to Dushanzi.


    His clothes have been hardened by dust for a long time, and the black rain in the sky now makes his whole body like an ordinary volcanic rock in the heaven devil prison.


    Tracking the dead and wounded alchemy mountain officials, he finally saw an incredible picture.


    He went to many purgatory mountain officials and driven slaves to risk the disaster to complete a grand project.


    Several layers of solid rock dams are being built, among which deep gullies are being dug desperately. All these efforts are just to prevent water from flowing into the valley surrounded by these rock dams.


    There was a huge face in the valley full of lava rivers.


    There are many red robed deities standing on the huge face, desperately fishing for something, and then transported out by the rescue team.


    Dushanzi didn''t know that this was the place where Zhang Ping obtained the inheritance of the former devil king, but with a shocking mood, after a long time of peeping in the dark, he finally determined that these red robed divinities were only worried that some resources deep under the huge face were cut off because of the heavy rain, and were salvaging as much as possible. Then he thought of Linxi, and thought of a certain possibility.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, the youth of qingluan college in Tianmo prison is not only Dushanzi.


    Wenxuanyu is still alive.


    The reason why he is still alive is not that he is lucky enough, he has not encountered any danger in the Tianmo prison, but that he has been staying in a dead fire mountain pass in the Tianmo prison for a long time.


    In the original place of the demon prison, as long as you stay in a safe place, there is food and drinking water, of course, you are not likely to die.


    In the dead crater where he was, there were thorns that were bigger than him, and there were many red thorns on them. These slightly sour, edible prickly fruits have kept him here for many days.


    Opposite him, across a valley flowing with magma, was a lower crater than the one he was in.


    There are many strange plants growing in that crater, and they are not as single as the crater where they are located.


    It''s just a plant that doesn''t move. Nature can''t make him stay here for a long time.


    The reason for him to stay here is that there is always a huge figure in the opposite crater.


    Huokui!


    This huge humanoid monster with amazing combat power, no matter how long its life span is or how it obeys Zhang Ping''s orders, is a puzzle.


    If we can know some of the secrets, or we can use them to counter Zhang Ping, so in the previous night, we first found the unusual phosphorous fire in the crater, and then found the existence of the huokui, and he has been lurking here, observing the habits of the huokui.


    This sudden heavy rain also surprised wenxuanyu.


    He didn''t understand why the climate of the Tianmo prison suddenly changed so dramatically. However, what shocked him even more was that he went to the huokui, which seemed to be unable to bear the rain, left the crater and headed for the active volcano area with thick smoke in the distance.


    Under the constant washing of rain, the soil in that crater is constantly washed away.


    Then he went to the crater, which was different from his own. The soil was only a thin layer.


    Just below the washed away soil and vegetation, the color of white and withered wood was revealed.


    Then he Qing, it''s all kinds of dead bones!


    His breathing stopped.


    Then he understood why there were so many phosphorous fires above the crater in the dark.


    Then he went to those dead bones, many of which were very huge, and among them, there were several platforms made of black and red rocks.

 Volume 16 Chapter 74

    This rainstorm swept the whole world.


    Zhongzhou city is also in a rainstorm.


    In a remote alley of Zhongzhou City, there is a fierce quarrel.


    A fat white man in a luxurious black robe made of silk, with one hand slightly covered in front of his nose, was disgusted with the smell of sewage from the gutters in the streets.


    He was quarreled with by a thin man in a red robe.


    In this heavy rain, a church that believed in the devil began to spread the news of extermination in the world. It said that the heavy rain was the punishment for the world''s disrespect to the devil. It said that everyone living in the world had all kinds of sins. Only by believing in the devil can he get the protection of the devil and survive in the disaster.


    At the moment, the white fat man in the silk luxurious black divine robe is one of the missionaries of this church, while the red robe man who is quarreling with him fiercely is from another church.


    This Church believes that only by self salvation and removing the evil in the heart, can we naturally not fear the devil and finally expel him from the world.


    These two missionaries with different doctrines are preaching in this street. They all have their own believers and want to develop new believers. After meeting each other, a fierce debate and quarrel will inevitably occur.


    The two missionaries were both the local people of Zhongzhou city who had known before. After a fierce quarrel and debate, naked personal attack became the means of quarrel.


    The thin man in red cloth stretched out his finger to light the white fat man, sneered and said: "oupang, you are just a scamp running for people in the casino in the north of the city. A man like you, dressed in a black robe and pretended to be the emissary of the demon king? That casually holds an old hen, puts on a black robe, also can be regarded as the demon king''s divine beast? "


    Chuckling all around, the white fat man was not ashamed, but just hummed: "you''re right. As long as I believe in the devil, a naughty skin like me can be looked after and live so well. Why don''t you believe in the devil? On the contrary, you, who have read many books and failed to get credit, dare to question the devil. It is because of you that such a rainstorm will be caused and drag everyone down. "


    There are many people on both sides who join in the quarrel.


    In Zhongzhou City, such a quarrel often turns into a fight in the end. However, some people on both sides blushed and could not help but start, but they were advised to rent.


    The white fat man drinks the believers who can''t help but fight beside him, scorns and says: "we don''t need to fight at all, the devil will punish them naturally."


    When the thin man in the red robe pulled the clothes of the believers beside him, he sneered: "if we are as violent as them, wouldn''t we also become believers of the demon king?"


    ¡­¡­


    In such a quarrel, no one noticed a carriage at the end of the alley.


    Zhang Ping and the long princess in ordinary clothes are in this carriage.


    Listening to this quarrel, the long princess, who had been silent for a long time, finally couldn''t help looking at Zhang Ping and said sarcastically, "you brought me out to show me your means of spreading rumors and demagogues?"


    Zhang Ping''s face is extremely cold, his eyes seem to be the same as the water drops on the rain eaves, without any sense of color, just a pure reflection of the world around him.


    In the face of the long princess''s mockery, his face did not change at all. He shook his head coldly and said: "I do not want to show you that I can win more believers through such means, but I want to show you that the vast majority of people in the world are funny and sad. These people quarreled so fiercely, but they didn''t expect that no matter which side of them was behind me, no matter what faith they were based on, in fact, they were like ants blindfolded from the beginning, who were already under my control. It''s not only them, but also the vast majority of people in the world are the same. No matter what kind of faith they hold at the beginning, they are doing what they think is meaningful, but in fact, it''s just the plaything of the king of heaven and the devil. All they do is ridiculous and sad. "


    After a little meal, he looked at the long Princess and continued: "and do you see that these people will gradually forget to pull out their fists. President Zhang can change Yunqin, so can I. There are countless incarnations of the demon king. Now it''s not just such a street Now there are many black robes and red robe believers walking in the streets of Yunqin. The two different opinions are unified here, so your struggle against me has no significance at all. "


    The long princess''s face changed slightly. Instead of looking at Zhang Ping, she looked at the rain outside through the gap in the door curtain and said slowly: "but you also understand that even if you think you are high above and look down on the devil king of the world, this heavy rain is not controlled by your will. You don''t know how such a heavy rain came. In my opinion, the heavy rain represents a sign. "


    Zhang Ping also looked at the rain outside the carriage, smiled coldly, but said nothing.


    The carriage moved slowly into the next street.


    This street is not far from that fierce quarreling street, and the quarrel is still faintly heard. People in this street must have gone to that street to watch. However, because of the heavy rain at this time, most people in this street stay at home.


    The carriage stopped in front of the first house in the street.


    The long Princess didn''t know Zhang Ping''s intention. She saw that the family was very ordinary. There was a young couple weaving bamboo baskets. When hearing the sound of the wheels of the carriage and seeing the carriage parked at the door of their house, the young couple all stood up a little surprised and did not know what guests had come.


    The long Princess saw that the man''s left leg was a little lame. Then she saw a little girl with a sheep''s horn braid running out with a grasshopper in her hand.


    "Father, is he the third uncle?"


    The long princess heard the little girl''s expectant question.


    She didn''t understand what the family had to do with Zhang Ping.


    Just then, Zhang Ping played his fingers indifferently.


    A number of soul power came out of his fingertips and became violent and murderous in an instant.


    A few raindrops turned into death swords and fell on the little girl and the young couple.


    The face of the long princess suddenly turned pale.


    The little girl''s chest was full of blood. She flew out with the young couple and fell down.


    The carriage moved again to the door of the house.


    When the carriage moved again, the princess''s body began to shake. She looked at Zhang Ping angrily with a fiery look. She snapped, "what does this family have to do with you! No matter what, what''s the fault of that little girl? You can''t let go of such a little girl and have the heart to kill her! "


    "You''re right. I think the heavy rain is a sign, so I have to do something quickly." Zhang Ping''s voice rang. He looked at the angry and unbelievable princess who shivered all over with indifference and plainness. He said ironically, "you think wrong This family has nothing to do with qingluan college and other forces against me. They had nothing to do with me. But that''s what I really want you to see today. "


    The princess froze suddenly.


    "You should understand that Lin Xi cares about these people''s life and death. You care about these people''s life and death, but I don''t care. I don''t know how many serfs died in the mine cave every year in purgatory mountain. There are many serfs who are not older than the little girl who just died. " Zhang Ping looked at her ironically and said calmly, "if you don''t obey me, I will let you see it all the time. I will kill all the people in this street, and then I will kill millions of people in the whole Zhongzhou city in the next street. You should understand that I have this ability. "


    The carriage moved, several forces urged the rain, like arrows stabbed into the hospital wall, and the second family heard several sounds of flesh and blood falling to the ground.


    During the conversation, Zhang Ping, who killed all the people in the second family, was still indifferent and unchanged.


    The long princess was so angry that she couldn''t be angry. She looked at the indifferent Zhang Ping and said in a cold voice, "even if you can kill all the people in Zhongzhou, what''s the point of doing this? Only these people who seem to you to be ants can show your superiority. "


    Zhang Ping shook his head expressionless, "you''re wrong, it''s just your idea. My idea is different from yours. For a person like me, millions of people obey my will, and I feel satisfied that no one like you obeys me. "


    The long princess could not help screaming and scolding: "you crazy, you crazy beast!"


    However, her scream and scolding seemed a little funny in Zhang Ping''s eyes. The carriage went on to the third house.


    "Stop!"


    When Zhang Ping''s breath shook the curtain of the carriage door again, the long princess''s lips trembled and cried, "if this is your last madness, I will complete you."


    "What I don''t understand is why you hate me so much."


    Zhang Ping looked at her thin lips and asked quietly, "you should also understand that what Lin Xi can give you, I can give you, and I can even give you more than he can."


    "That''s because, like us, he thinks the world is beautiful." The long Princess raised her head and looked at his indifferent eyes without fear. She said in a cold voice, "but in your eyes, the world is ridiculous."


    "Is the world beautiful?" Zhang Ping''s mouth was full of a cold smile, "I hope he is still alive now I find more and more that I want to see him defeated by him and the wonderful world you think. When I see his expression, I will be more satisfied. " (to be continued)

 Volume 16 Chapter 75

    Many ordinary people in the world will unconsciously fall into the fear that the rain will never stop when the flood, the road and the farmland are destroyed, and the heavy rain still does not stop.


    However, many high-level practitioners do not worry about this.


    Because they don''t know why the unprecedented rainstorm started, but their strong perception at least allows them to be sure that the rich water vapor in the air is weakening, so the heavy rain will eventually stop.


    On the day when Zhang Ping completely revealed his disgust and coldness to the world in front of the long princess, the long Princess walked out of the carriage, into the imperial city of Zhongzhou, into the Jinluan palace, summoned the cabinet, and began to clean up a chaotic court.


    The appearance of the long Princess caused great shock.


    Some unidentified officials thought that the long princess had finally cleared the obstacles to prevent her from taking over the throne in secret, and finally could enter the imperial city. These officials were so excited that they wept bitterly.


    Some well-known officials also cried bitterly, because they knew that the official appearance of the eldest princess presided over the government affairs, which meant that she finally gave up resistance and succumbed to Zhang Ping.


    After the long Princess appeared, she did not mention the qingluan palace and the purgatory mountain, but presided over the government affairs in an orderly manner, carried out a series of appointments and dismissals, dealt with floods, and reorganized the army All her appointments and dismissals were very orderly. According to the law of Yunqin, the most suitable talents were used. There was no special department of officials. Even Xu Jianyan and some intimate officials of lengzhennan and Rongjia were replaced with officials more suitable for that position and more capable.


    It''s all like the real post-war and post disaster reconstruction and governance of the country.


    This is what Zhang Ping needs her to do.


    In fact, this was what Lin Xi wanted her to do.


    It''s just that at different times, the same actions have different meanings.


    Now the whole Yunqin is in a mess, just like back to the time when before the founding of Yunqin, countless princes supported the army and divided the country.


    But the chaos itself is caused by her and qingluan college and many people who support her, or simply think that the changsun family is able to take charge of the real dragon blood of Yunqin. She and qingluan college, as well as those resistance forces, all need such chaos.


    In such a turbulent world, no matter how many practitioners Zhang Ping killed, the most he could do was to ensure the stability of Zhongzhou, and at the most, he could only control some military forces in Zhongzhou.


    However, when Princess Chang calmed down the situation of the whole Yunqin, Zhang Ping didn''t have to worry about the army attacking Zhongzhou in those places. Even though he didn''t show up in public, more and more people felt that the whole Yunqin empire was indeed firmly in the hands of Princess Chang. In fact, he could more easily comb the world of practitioners Even if he didn''t mobilize Yunqin''s army on a large scale through the princess Chang, even if all Yunqin''s troops were just holding on to their posts, he would have lost countless enemies. His younger brother and his followers, who are believers in him, will still be his army. The devil needs someone to help him organize the world, and then he can better use the whole world to deal with some of his enemies. Most people in this world don''t know what they have done, just as the white fat man in black robes and the red man quarrel in the streets


    on the third day when the eldest princess appears in the imperial city of Zhongzhou and begins to sit on the Dragon chair to reorganize the court Hall, the heavy rain that has lasted for many days began to stop.


    Countless Yunqin people poured into the muddy road and cheered in the sunshine for a long time. Many people began to think that the long princess''s ruling brought good luck. Many people opposed the imperial city of Zhongzhou just because they opposed the cabinet formed temporarily. Now the long Princess controls the court. In the ordinary Yunqin people, such opposition has no meaning. So some forces still oppose are The ordinary people of Yunqin came here but they wanted something else.


    Zhang Ping is not in Zhongzhou city. When the heavy rain stopped, he was in a workshop in the south suburb of Zhongzhou city.


    That is to say,


    in the workshop far away from Zhongzhou City, under the service of his devout believers, his environment is no less than any palace in the world.


    A devout young believer in red robes kisses the land in front of his toes, and puts several pots of food in exquisite jade plates on the table in front of him.


    Everyone can show his loyalty to Zhang Ping. However, Zhang Ping has no pleasure in the piety of this young red robe believer. Even though he knows that the piety of this young red robe believer is true, he just feels disgusted.


    Because he knew that the reason why the young red robe believer was so devout to him was that he made him a practitioner and gave his favorite sister-in-law to him and became his wife.


    So although the young red robe believer is devout to him, in his eyes, the young red robe believer is ugly.


    In his indifferent eyes, the vast majority of people in the world are as ugly as this young red robe believer.


    Although there are people who refuse him and make him angry like the boss of the noodle shop that day, in his eyes, it''s just because they are too timid. So in his eyes, the world itself is ugly, ugly everywhere.


    ¡­¡­


    Before Lin Xi and Nangong Weiyang and Qin Xiyue entered the climbing mountains, Zhang Ping directly made all the practitioners of Yun Qin stand in line with the posture of submission or death, which resulted in the fighting between the practitioners of Yun Qin. After Lin Xi and others crossed the climbing mountains and entered the ice and snow God field, big mang broke out a war around the mountain, causing numerous armies and practitioners Zhang Ping carried out a sweeping in the north of the whole Yunqin, and all the practitioners became his target.


    The number of practitioners in the whole world is more rare than in any previous dynasties. However, the whole northern part of Yunqin has become a desert for practitioners, and the active practitioners are almost loyal to Zhang Ping.


    When Zhang Ping began to enjoy the fine food prepared by the devout and honest people in a workshop in the southern suburb of Zhongzhou, Lin Xi and Gu Xinyin, dressed as ordinary peddlers, walked out of a big Dexiang soap paste shop. Outside the soap paste shop, Lin Xi couldn''t help shaking her head and smiled bitterly.


    "It''s not easy for the long princess to survive until this time." Nangong Weiyang said in a serious whisper with his expression, "she is better than I thought."


    "I know what you mean, but I''m not because of the princess." Lin Xi knew that she would be wrong. She shook her head slightly and said softly, "I''m afraid it will take me some time to adapt to my lost ability to be a God. Because when I first got the message on the soap paste, my first thought was to kill directly to Zhongzhou city and find him out. But now I don''t have another chance in my life. So I must at least do more safely, at least make sure that my strength is above him now, then I can do so. "


    Gu Xinyin smiled and said, "if you can realize this, you will soon adapt to your own changes."


    Qin Xiyue takes a deep breath.


    Although she and Lin Xi, Gu Xinyin and Nangong Weiyang are just in a remote town at the moment, this place is close to the middle of Yunqin and not far from Zhongzhou city.


    "What are we going to do next?" She couldn''t help but ask in a soft voice.


    "He wants the whole world to be your enemy." Gu Xinyin smiled at Lin Xi and whispered, "this not only enables him to have more power, but also makes him feel more satisfied if the world you are working for defeats you."


    Lin Xi nodded, looked back at the small store behind him, with many kinds of soap paste in it, and said softly: "it''s a pity that he didn''t know that Dade Xiang was mine, and that after so long, someone still believed that I was still alive I have to adapt myself to the loss of the ability to change God. Then I have to take more stable measures. Then I will deal with him in the way he wants. "

 Volume 16 Chapter 76

    The magic eyes of the thousand devil Grottoes bloom in spring, and the fruits in summer will crack again, scattering many small seeds, and then open another round in autumn.


    In summer, when the fruit splits, the magic eyes all over the mountains become like the mature sesame seeds. The stalks and pods are dry and there is not much beauty.


    A red robed official was walking in Longjian, patrolling a field of flowers as before.


    Suddenly, a look of shock and perplexity appeared on his face.


    He saw three strange figures appear in his sight.


    As long as the hillside with magic eyes grows, the thousand devil Grottoes in the period of Li Ku are forbidden areas, and after the purgatory mountain controls the thousand devil grottoes, the hillside with magic eyes grows more strictly guarded. How could a stranger suddenly appear here?


    the red robed God felt danger, he gave a shriek, but he found that no one obeyed his orders and appeared around him.


    "I''ve heard that when you came here to manage these flower farms in order to build your prestige, you made an excuse to whip several serfs to death in public here."


    He heard a serious female voice, "so you can kill yourself or be killed by me."


    "Who are you?" The red robed God finally saw each other''s face, and he thought of some possibility and made a trembling questioning sound.


    "Idiot." Answer him with two words, then a sword light.


    The voice and sword woman had no patience at all to listen to his superfluous words. But when this powerful flying sword stabbed the heart vein of the red robe God, and it came out from his back, the red robe God finally determined the identity of the other side, and made the last voice in the world: "Nangong..."


    Nangong Weiyang collected the flying sword and watched the blood of the red robed God spread among Hualong.


    Lin Xi and Qin Xiyue look at the hillside quietly.


    Both of them also remember that when they came here last time, the magic eyes here were blooming brilliantly.


    There was a fire from the surrounding hillside, and a field full of magic eyes was full of flames. At last, the field in front of Lin Xi, Nangong Weiyang and Qin Xiyue was also burned and turned to ashes.


    All the magic eye fields in the thousand devil grottoes were burned.


    Looking at the flower field in front of him, Lin Xi said softly, "I''m proud of being covered with white."


    Qin Xiyue thought of the mengbai in the blue tomb, thought of the mengbai who broke many bones after jumping off the cliff, thought of the mengbai who cried to escape in the face of the captured man cangyue, she also nodded and said seriously: "I''m also proud of the mengbai."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Xinyin walks in the vast wasteland.


    His feet were tied with two long wooden branches. He walked like a stilt in the wilderness, so even though it was extremely muddy, his feet were very clean.


    His expression was very complacent and he looked very amused.


    Suddenly, he stopped and looked at his feet.


    In the black muddy water under his feet, a few bubbles came out, and then suddenly rose up. A huge lizard came out of his feet and took him up.


    Under such circumstances, Gu Xinyin didn''t have the slightest expression of worry and surprise. Instead, he smiled, swaying and keeping balance. When the lizard got more than half of its body out of the ground, he still stepped on stilts firmly on the top of the lizard''s head. The lizard swung his head a few times, but he couldn''t get rid of it.


    "It''s not easy. I finally met brother Xue man."


    At the same time, Gu Xinyin sighed to himself.


    The surrounding taro forest made a lot of fine sounds. Hundreds of strong cave savage soldiers quickly walked out of knee deep muddy water and surrounded him.


    These cave savage soldiers are all wearing exquisite lock plate armour, and the javelin on their back looks more delicate, even with thin chains. The weapons in their hands are no longer incomplete weapons or even wooden sticks, but all kinds of non-standard weapons that are bigger and heavier than the general system weapons.


    "Lin Xi''s black market business has come to this It''s all equipped like this. How can the dragon and snake side army fight? " Gu Xinyin then said to himself in a dazed way. He clapped his chest and said, "I''m from qingluan College I know that Encore is here. Where is she now? "


    All the cave savage soldiers looked at him, but they did not make a sound, but they approached some more.


    Gu Xinyin was stunned. He clapped his chest again and said, "can''t you understand Yunqin dialect? I... Gu Xinyin is not your enemy, but your friend


    "Gu Xinyin I don''t know. " A strong cave savage soldier with a huge bow on his back suddenly said in stiff Yunqin dialect.


    "Can you speak in Yunqin dialect? Well, it doesn''t matter if you don''t know me. Do you know ankeyi? " Gu Xinyin''s eyes brightened and he looked at the cave man and said, "it''s the girl who looks pretty good. She is a bit bookish. She seems to be reading books all the time."


    "Oh, it''s her..." The soldier nodded and said, "we have eaten it."


    Gu xinyinton fell from the top of the lizard''s head with jet lag. He looked at the cave warrior unbelievably and said: "what do you say Eaten by you? "


    This cave brute soldier used the stiff Yunqin language to say definitely: "yes, the meat taste is good."


    Gu Xinyin opens his mouth wide and the expression on his face is extremely strange.


    At this time, with a loud bang, the cave savage warrior who talked with him laughed first, and then all the cave savages laughed loudly.


    "You..." Gu Xinyin was stunned before he got some reaction. "Are you kidding me? How can you be fooled by people in your cave? "


    "They said that when you were in qingluan college, you liked to play tricks on others and make fun of others. I''ll have a joke with you this time Said the caveman.


    "Who said it? Encore won''t say that. "


    Gu Xinyin pinched his nose, said this sentence, and felt something, looked up.


    There was a greater splash of water.


    With such a sound, a huge figure emerged from the emerald green barrier and appeared around the heart sound of valley.


    A lizard appears constantly on horseback, even blocking Gu Xinyin and the dim sunlight around these cave warriors.


    Gu Xinyin saw the figure of a person first, his eyes widened, and cried out incredulously: "Xu Shengmo, how are you still alive?"


    "Why, do you want me dead?" Xu Shengmo, wearing a straw robe woven by green grass, stared at Gu Xinyin angrily and cried.


    "Gao Yanan Jiang Xiaoyi Gu Xinyin then saw more figures of the lizard riding. He was stunned, and then immediately understood what was going on. "You came out in time before thunder college collapsed?"


    Without waiting for anyone to answer, Gu Xinyin has grabbed the lizard closest to Xu Shengmo''s seat and hugged Xu Shengmo. "I just knew you weren''t dead. In addition to you, who can teach these acupoints to play such a joke with me?"


    Xu Shengmo was suddenly held by Gu Xinyin, and he was moved. However, when he heard Gu Xinyin''s words, Xu Shengmo suddenly pushed Gu Xinyin away and shouted, "Gu Xinyin, what fart do you fart? When am I a person who will report to you?"


    Gu Xinyin doesn''t say anything, just looks at Xu Shengmo and laughs.


    Xu Shengmo was even more depressed and scolded with a black face: "laugh, what''s funny?"

 Volume 16 Chapter 77

    "That''s the size of the lizard ride."


    Seeing more and more lizards riding in the sight range, Gu Xinyin''s smile gradually converged. He didn''t care Xu Shengmo''s scolding and his expression that he wanted to cut his sword. Looking at Gao Yanan and Jiang Xiaoyi and others, he asked seriously, "how can you survive?"


    Seeing some people who thought they had died, the mood of Gu Xinyin is naturally extremely complex. Compared with Gao Yanan and Jiang Xiaoyi, the appearance of Gu Xinyin naturally has an unusual meaning.


    Gao Yanan seriously saluted to Gu Xinyin. Instead of answering Gu Xinyin''s questions at the first time, he asked calmly, "how is he?"


    Gu Xinyin looks at her quiet face, but her shoulders are slightly tightened. In a serious and soft voice, he says, "he went to the great mangqian devil cave."


    "This is Yuhuo''s smile." Gao Yanan nodded and leaned slightly, so that Gu Xinyin could see the Yuhuo smile of the lizard riding not far behind her. "He informed us in time, so we could escape."


    "It turned out to be the former commander of the dragon and snake army." Gu Xinyin smiled and bowed to Yuhuo to thank him.


    Yuhuo Xiao also heard many legendary stories about Gu Xinyin, and she was very respectful. She immediately returned the salute.


    "We all thought you were dead, and he thought you were dead." Gu Xinyin looks at Gao Yanan with some emotion and asks, "why do you always hide the news that you are still alive?"


    "We should be the people Zhang Ping wants to kill most besides Lin Xi." Gao Yanan looked at Gu Xinyin and said, "he already knows that they have something to do with Lin Xi and the cave man here. If he finds out that we are still alive, and he dimly detects that we are here, he will come here first."


    "You''re right." Gu Xinyin nodded, "he didn''t know you were still alive You are an unexpected force for him. It''s just cruel to him and to you. "


    "In order to defeat Zhang Ping, we have no choice." Gao Yanan lowered his head slightly, "and I have confidence in him."


    "What happened to him?" Bian Linghan salutes Gu Xinyin and asks.


    For her and Jiang Xiaoyi and others, Lin Xi has been away for too long, and the return of Lin Xi and Gu Xinyin is also related to the life and death of president Zhang.


    Gu Xinyin thinks about it.


    He decided to express it in a more euphemistic and more acceptable way, so he looked at the young practitioners in Bian Linghan''s college and said: "the practitioners in the age of immortals and Demons call our world the mountain sea world. In the relics of qingluan palace, there is a channel to another empty world. President Zhang has entered the void world. In short, he left the world and entered another unknown world to experience, but he left enough guidance for Lin Xi to get what he wanted. "


    "President Zhang went to another world?" Everyone in the college, including Xu Shengmo, fell into shock and silence.


    "What kind of place is the void?" Xu Shengmo also seems to have forgotten his unhappiness and can''t help asking.


    "I don''t know." Gu Xinyin shook his head and said, "because that passage has collapsed, the previous heavy rain was caused by the disappearance of that passage and the relics of qingluan palace."


    Xu Shengmo was stunned for a long time.


    However, it''s easier for him and other college students to explore in an unknown place, so after a long time of stupor, his face turned ugly again, and he hummed, "how is Lin Xi now? Is it Zhang Ping''s opponent


    "I can only say that he is much more powerful now than the purgatory mountain palm sect he used to be." Gu Xinyin looks at Xu Shengmo, whose face is full of displeasure when he thinks of Lin Xi, and smiles: "after all, we don''t know how strong Zhang Ping is now."


    Xu Shengmo froze again.


    "Are you kidding me?" He looked at Gu Xinyin with a black face. "You should understand that the master of purgatory mountain is a great sage. How about a big character in front of the sage?"


    "I know it''s hard for you to accept, but you''d better take your life." Gu Xinyin slapped him on the shoulder with a smile. "I really didn''t joke with you. The big characters in front of his master must be bigger than those of the master of purgatory mountain."


    Gu Xinyin''s words sound like a joke, but everyone can see that what he said is true.


    Bian Linghan and Jiang Xiaoyi look at each other, and their eyes are involuntarily gathered on Xu Shengmo.


    They all know that what Xu Shengmo dislikes most is Lin Xi, so they think Xu Shengmo will be more angry this time.


    But what they didn''t expect was that when Xu Shengmo heard Gu Xinyin''s words, he looked at Gu Xinyin with disdain and snorted, "what''s hard to accept? Fierce is fierce. I admit I despised him. Can''t I? He is my student no matter how fierce he is. "


    Gu Xinyin was stunned and touched his nose. "I can''t see you through."


    Xu Shengmo took a look at him and said proudly, "of course, I am not a mean person."


    Jiang Xiaoyi didn''t dare to laugh. His face was twisted.


    "What does he do in the thousand devil cave?" Gao Yanan''s mood really calmed down. She looked at Gu Xinyin and asked.


    Gu Xinyin said: "he destroyed all the magic eyes. This is the message of mengbai. After the battle of Zhongzhou City, Zhang Ping also seemed to be seriously injured and depended on the magic eyesight. "


    "Moby is amazing." Gao Yanan and Bian Linghan looked at each other and said in silence.


    "All people think he is extremely timid, even Zhang Ping thinks so. But he has overcome himself. " Gu Xinyin nodded and said, "the most difficult thing in the world is himself, so he is really amazing."


    "What''s his plan next and what should we do?" Gao Yanan nodded and looked at Gu Xinyin.


    "Next he will go to purgatory mountain. Before Zhang Ping returns to Da Mang, no one in purgatory mountain is his opponent." Gu Xinyin said with a smile: "Zhang Ping conquered Zhongzhou city in this simple and crude way, and he conquered purgatory mountain in the same way. As for the next step, I agree with him. No matter how strong Zhang Ping is now, we can weaken him. Burning the magic eyes of the thousand devil grottoes and conquering the purgatory mountain are the beginning. "


    After a slight pause, Gu Xinyin looks at Gao Yanan and Bian Linghan and others, and smiles: "make him weaker, this way is more secure, and in my opinion, the final victory will make me feel more refreshed. Because what he does now is to make the whole world and US enemies. He wants us to see that the countless believers he controls were the people we fought for. He wants us to kill those people by hand. He wants us to see the ugliness of the world. We think it''s wrong to fight for the ugliness of the world from the very beginning. What he wants to see most is that We and the believers he controls kill each other. However, we always believe that ugliness is only a small part of the world. So in a sense, this war is a war of faith. I think at the end of this war, when we defeat him, Lin Xi must want to tell him that he is wrong. Lin Xi must want to tell him that he lost to the world, mengbai, you and many other people like you defeated him. "


    "He should have burned all the magic eyes by now This is the beginning. " Gu Xinyin''s voice was a little lower. He looked at Gao Yanan and said softly, "I want to talk to you alone, because the second thing about Zhang Ping must be agreed by you."


    ¡­¡­


    "What is it?"


    Gao Yanan and Gu Xinyin ride alone on a lizard and walk in front of the team. She looks at Gu Xinyin and asks softly.


    "In the war of purgatory mountain before, some people in our college entered into Purgatory mountain and got some secrets about Zhang Ping. And the secret has also been confirmed by Lin Xi. " Gu Xinyin looked at her eyes and said softly: "anger can cause some fatal damage to his liver. Some lecturers of our college analyzed his anger when he passed a small town this year. His anger should come from the feeling that Qin Xiyue and Lin Xi had entered the mountain climbing together. "


    Gao Yanan immediately understood the meaning of Gu Xinyin. She nodded and said softly: "so Qin Xiyue can also give him a fatal blow Before Zhang Ping, Qin Xiyue liked Lin Xi the most. If he knew Qin Xiyue and Lin Xi were together, he would be extremely angry. And there should be nothing else in the world that makes him feel more angry. "


    Gu Xinyin looks at Gao Yanan. He can see that Gao Yanan is really calm, so he feels relieved. He knows that he doesn''t need to make any detours. He nods and says, "although it''s just acting, at least you should take your feelings into account."


    "I trust Lin Xi. Of course, I don''t think it''s wrong." Gao Yanan looked at him and said, "besides, he is not a pedantic person. Now he thinks that I am dead, and he will do everything possible to avenge me. Maybe now we should keep the secret that we are still alive. When Zhang Ping suddenly finds out that we are still alive, maybe he will be more angry. "


    ***


    remember our website:

 Volume 16 Chapter 78

    Near the boundary of purgatory mountain, looking at the smoke filled volcanoes in front of him, Lin Xi was silent.


    There are countless active and dead volcanoes, among which there are many temples, which are absolutely different from the previous world.


    However, his eyesight is extremely amazing now, so only in the border area of purgatory mountain, across such a long distance, he can see a lot of slaves with nearly * * bodies, crawling on the mountain path like ants, going in and out of some mines and workshops, and working under the iron chains of some red robed divinities.


    The number of red robed priests in purgatory mountain is very small, but the number of slaves is so many that even his hands slightly quiver.


    But in his silent time, he saw that in different mountain paths, at least a few places, slaves could not stand and fell down, and then they were caught by the iron chain of the red robed priest, and randomly thrown into the lava fire pit or the abandoned mine hole corpse pit.


    Even though some slaves fell down and died from time to time, for the whole hell mountain, it seems that there is no loss at all. It seems that those slaves are still like ants all over the mountain, so many.


    Nangong Weiyang also squints at her eyes. She is not as clear as Lin Xi can see. She just doesn''t like places like purgatory mountain intuitively.


    For something she doesn''t like, what she''s good at is cutting.


    "You go in. I''ll help you get rid of some obstacles outside." However, in Lin Xi''s silence, she said such a sentence.


    After returning from the ice and snow God, she and Lin Xi and Gu Xinyin reached an agreement on dealing with Zhang Ping. Zhang Ping is becoming stronger. Now even the holy master can''t figure out how strong he is. She and Lin Xi can''t stop him from becoming stronger by some means, but they can make him weaker by some things.


    No matter how strong you become, I just do what makes you weaker.


    This is their response.


    At the moment, she also wanted to enter the hell mountain she didn''t like, but she felt that letting Lin Xi and Qin Xiyue enter the hell mountain would have more impact on Zhang Ping.


    Lin Xi understood her meaning, he nodded, and Qin Xiyue walked forward side by side, into the boundary of purgatory mountain.


    In the past spring, there was a world war around the mountain of purgatory. In the real sense, half of the mountain of purgatory was destroyed in the fire of war. Especially after the rainstorm, some broken weapons and even some bones were exposed on the ground. Anyone who entered the mountain of purgatory can feel the original war at a glance How cruel it is.


    But the recovery ability under the absolute slavery of purgatory mountain is also amazing. Even though Lin Xi and Qin Xiyue march on the Kuangyuan outside the purgatory mountain, they are only two small moving points, but they still have a cavalry in front of them.


    After seeing the faces of Lin Xi and Qin Xiyue clearly from afar, the general of the cavalry immediately retreated in panic, and at the same time, he kept blowing the bugle and making a sound like a cry of ghosts and wolves.


    The cavalry retreated.


    A dust wave filled the horizon soon rose.


    After the rainstorm, the ground is not dry to the point where the dust flies. The previous cavalry formed by hundreds of people didn''t even bring any noise. At this moment, such dust waves are enough to show how terrible the number of this army has been.


    Countless cavalry, infantry and ordnance vehicles poured out from several volcanoes facing Linxi and qinxiyue like the tide. Even on the view, it felt like the tide submerged those volcanoes into isolated islands.


    After the uproar brought by these troops, there are still troops pouring out. With the continuous crater behind, it feels like the gate of the demon world has suddenly opened, and such troops will never stop pouring out.


    The sound of countless powerful crossbows began to ring.


    Thousands of catapults rose in the air in one breath, making a shrill howl, forming a violent arrow rain.


    The thousands of heavy armored cavalry who sent out this round of fierce sword rain were shocked at the same time because of the recoil of the crossbow machine on the horse. Under the distance of more than 200 steps, the small strong attack crossbow they were equipped with can no longer guarantee the accuracy, but this kind of big army''s attack does not need any accuracy at all, just need to be covered.


    After the previous great war, at least half of the army in the country was directly incorporated into the mountain guarding army of the Inferno mountain. Now, in the face of Lin Xi and Qin Xiyue, some of them have seen Li Ku''s fight alone.


    Many of them even saw Li Kui face this kind of fierce arrow rain. They clearly remember that when Li Kui faced this kind of arrow rain, he spread his powerful soul power outside the body, making all the arrows falling on his body still outside him, forming a huge arrow ball.


    At the moment, they can''t help thinking, what kind of way will Lin Xi face such arrow rain?


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi did not use a flying sword or other means to attack and kill his army.


    When the fierce arrow rain rose, he held out his hand, one hand holding Qin Xiyue''s hand, the other hand breaking a branch from a lonely poplar beside him.


    Then he walked on.


    Those in other people''s eyes as fast as lightning bolt, but in his eyes is unusually slow.


    He walked through the gaps of these crossbows, only waving the branches in his hands and hitting the tail feathers of some arrows.


    These arrows changed the direction of flight, or wiped his body and Qin Xiyue''s, or hit other arrows.


    All but him could not see what was going on.


    Everyone just saw that the arrow rain fell, but he came out of the arrow rain unharmed.


    There wasn''t even a lot of psychic shock in him.


    However, compared with Li Ku''s thousands of arrows, such a scene is more inexplicable and unimaginable.


    For a moment, the whole army was shaking.


    Because most people are shaking.


    Many people look at Lin Xi''s intact poplar branch, and can''t move any more.


    ¡­¡­


    There is a young general in the army of purgatory mountain.


    This young general is the commander-in-chief of the whole infernal mountain army.


    Dressed in blue and gold armor, he sat on a chariot near the top of one of the volcano''s craters.


    Such a scene made him shudder, and his skin began to give a lump in the flesh. However, he didn''t feel fear. He looked at a person from a distance on the mountain and forced Lin Xi, who was such an army, to stop. He sneered and said: "what is he afraid of? He is only one person, and Li Ku was only a means of intimidation, To kill the commander in chief. As long as he is not frightened, he will surely die. Look around. There are more than 100000 troops here Kill him! "


    At the front of the chariot where the young general is located, there is a white gold skull shaped soul soldier. When his soul force flows into the symbol of the soul soldier, there are countless roars in the soul soldier, but at last, it only expands his voice countless times. From the top of the volcano to any corner of the battlefield, anyone can hear it clearly.


    The voice made Lin Xi look up and notice his existence.


    Both Lin Xi and Qin Xiyue thought the voice was familiar, and then Lin Xi saw the face of the young general vaguely.


    "You, Julu?" Lin Xi''s eyebrows wrinkled, and his voice sounded, like water waves, reaching the top of the volcano.


    Qin Xiyue is slightly shocked. In her mind, there is a shadow of a "golden spoon" student in the college.


    She thought of who Qiu Lu was, but she never thought that the gold spoon who entered qingluan college with them would become the leader of the army of purgatory mountain at the moment.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    On the crater of the volcano, Qiu Lu, who was no longer young, smiled and showed his white teeth. He said coldly, "Lin Xi, you probably can''t imagine that after leaving the college, we''ll see each other in this way."


    "I didn''t expect that we would meet in this way." Lin Xi stopped, he looked up slightly, and rarely said patiently in the face of the enemy: "in the past, no matter what dispute there was in the college, no matter what natural dislike there was on the side of the earth bag and gold spoon, but at least all the students of the college, I didn''t expect that you would betray, and even become the leader of the army like purgatory mountain."


    "At this time, at that time, I always wanted to kill you, but I never had a chance." Qiu Lu said with some emotion, "I didn''t expect you would catch yourself."


    "It''s because they are all college students that I want to talk to you more. After all, no matter the good or the bad, everything about us in the college is a cherished memory. " Lin Xi shook his head and said, "you think I can''t kill you? Don''t forget that you were equally confident when you proposed a duel with me at the college. "


    "Even if you have big black, you can''t kill me through such a distance, let alone you have no big black." Chulu sneered, snapped, and almost shouted, "kill him!"


    In his roar, many people in the army thought he was right, and the whole army began to move again.


    "You are wrong. Your cognition is also limited to the power of all saints Besides, I don''t have arrows, but the same is true with swords. "


    However, Lin Xi just said this calmly.


    His flying sword rose from behind him.


    Then the sword no longer runs like any flying sword in the world, but with his eyes, directly driven by the unimaginable power of his concentration, it rushes up to the sky and directly gets out of his control.


    There was a burst of energy and sound in front of him.


    His flying sword is like an arrow. It shoots into the sky and flies to a height that doesn''t know how. Only when it falls, can all people see the small point of his flying sword.


    His flying sword was used by him like a arrow, with his mind. It flew out and fell like a moon.


    That one was only seen when falling in the endless high altitude of small points, in an instant and into a fire across the sky.


    At the back of the flying sword, the blue flame produced by the air combustion left a long trace in the air.


    Qiu Lu''s cold and proud face turned pale.


    He opened his mouth, but there was no sound.

 Volume 16 Chapter 79

    The army in front of Lin Xi is like dementia. All the people turn around and look at the sword. They are so shocked that they can''t believe what they see is true.


    It''s absolutely something that never happened in the exact record, and it doesn''t accord with anyone''s cognition.


    Even in the eyes of many practitioners, this is something beyond the limits of practitioners.


    "How can you do it?" Even Qin Xiyue couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t help asking softly.


    "In the beginning, when he talked to me and wanted to kill us, I subconsciously thought that if there was a missile, he would be killed directly. Then I thought that although I didn''t have big black, I now have more powerful power than big black. After all, I am a Windrunner. Today''s wind comes from the north, so I have such a sword. " Lin Xi said this sentence, about thinking that Qin Xiyue could not know what a missile is, he added softly, "a missile is a kind of weapon that can fly far in our previous world."


    Qin Xiyue nodded her head. She understood that this was the experience of another world, which brought Lin Xi some insight in practice. When she recovered from the shock, she felt Lin Xi''s hand was slightly quivering, and she immediately understood that even if she wielded such a sword, she saw a former classmate die, even if Qiu Lu was his enemy, Lin Xi''s I''m not happy.


    So she also clenched Lin Xi''s hand and whispered, "you have to be stronger. After all, memories are the most beautiful, but reality is always cruel."


    "Sometimes you are stronger than me."


    Lin Xi looked at her and nodded. Then he turned his head and looked at the army ahead. As he continued to move, he said softly, "thank you."


    Qin Xiyue turns to look at Lin Xi''s side face.


    She knew that Lin Xi''s thanks contained many meanings, and now she even seemed to be able to see Lin Xi''s heart. She knows that no matter in the eyes of others in the world, Lin Xi is a God or something else, but in her eyes, Lin Xi is also an ordinary person. He has a strong side, but there are many times when he is weak and in a low mood. That''s exactly what Lin Xi is really in her eyes, so she can walk into her heart.


    Looking at the army in front of her, she smiled and whispered in a voice that only she and Lin Xi could hear: "you once told me that when one''s heart is filled by one, it''s difficult to accommodate another. In that day''s Lingxia lake, Anan will occupy your heart. So I may not be destined to walk through my life hand in hand with you, but I can walk into Purgatory mountain hand in hand with you I don''t ask for this life, just for this moment. "


    Lin Xi''s footsteps are tiny.


    He turned to look at Qin Xiyue.


    Qin Xiyue also looked at him quietly.


    She was only wearing ordinary cloth clothes, but her face and expression made her look more beautiful than ever before.


    Even the most beautiful bride in the world is not as beautiful as she is now. She is breathtaking.


    Lin Xi nodded deeply and clenched her hand.


    ¡­¡­


    The dense army is still sluggish.


    When looking at the approaching Lin Xi and Qin Xiyue, all people are vaguely aware that no one can kill tens of thousands of troops. However, everyone''s body is filled with lead, unable to move, and inexplicable fear spreads in the crowd.


    Facing Lin Xi and Qin Xiyue, they all began to withdraw unconsciously.


    The army covering the whole wilderness separated like a tide in front of the two moving black spots, fearing to make way.


    Lin Xi''s sword surpassed unimaginable power. Facing tens of thousands of troops, the two men dare not to start at all. This is something that has never happened in the history of Yun Qin and Da mang. However, some people who are devout to the devil still think that the power of the devil will be above Lin Xi, so they still refuse to give up resistance and still want to stop Lin Xi from destroying the hell mountain.


    Dozens of red robed purgatory mountain officials with slaves appeared at the end of the army.


    The army was separated like the tide, and finally completely panicked. Outside Lin Xi and Qin Xiyue, they became like the frightened migrating horned deer in the wilderness. The eyes of these red robed officials are fixed on Lin Xi and Qin Xiyue who are walking peacefully in the chaos.


    They began to chant devoutly.


    "Those who serve me will live forever, those who oppose me will go to endless hell, and they will never be detached Ask the Lord to bring down the fire and burn all the sins of irreverence... "


    In the devout chanting of these red robed alchemy mountain officials, some strange transparent chains connecting the slaves in front of them began to shine, and began to emit extremely hot breath.


    Lin Xi looked at these devoutly chanted red robes of the alchemy mountain. When the strange transparent chains in the hands of these red robes of the alchemy mountain began to shine, he sensed a certain breath. Then he calmly looked at these red robes of the alchemy mountain and said, "if you want to burn, you should burn yourself."


    His fingertips oozed some concentrated soul power, which compressed the air in front of him in an instant. The air compressed by his soul power even exuded the luster of ice crystal. When he bounced to the front of these red robed officials, he exploded again.


    Flames have begun to appear on the transparent chains in the hands of dozens of red robed priests.


    However, in this moment, all the transparent chains in their hands were broken, and the slaves in front of them did not burn, instead, their bodies were wrapped by infinite heat and began to burn violently.


    At the same time, dozens of red robed divine officials sent out a scream that shook the sky.


    Their robes were turned directly into ashes, their flesh and blood turned into scorched dust, and their exposed internal organs burned.


    In the moment when the fire came and burned, these red robed divinities realized once again that Lin Xi''s power was far beyond the previous purgatory mountain palm sect.


    This is no longer the power of the world.


    Several of the red robed officials who watched all this through the brass hawk''s eyes seemed to be soaking in ice water, shivering constantly in the hot purgatory mountain.


    They know that no one in the world can stop Lin Xi except Zhang Ping, but they also want to try the non-human power.


    So they started chanting and pulled down dozens of tiny metal chains in front of them.


    These dozens of metal chains without any runes have driven countless machines.


    In front of them, and now it is the volcano in front of Lin Xi, many gates have been opened.


    A lot of cold water poured into the deep lava inside the volcano, and some originally isolated gas also poured into the volcano.


    Lin Xi, suddenly sensed what, slightly frowned.


    He raised his head.


    The cloud above the volcano in front of him suddenly turned red.


    "There are no fireworks in the world, but purgatory mountain will light the biggest fireworks in the world for you."


    Lin Xi clenched Qin Xiyue''s hand and said softly.


    A thundering voice, from the mountainside in front of them.


    The black volcano in front of them swelled up unnaturally like a balloon when the thundery sound sounded.


    This is the speed that no natural volcano can erupt at.


    Black volcanoes inflate and burst like air. Where the black surface cracks, all become red, and countless magma erupts from these cracks.


    The ground at the foot of Lin Xi and Qin Xiyue is cracked, and powerful forces throw them up.


    The cracked mountains, countless magmas and hot air flow form a world of destruction and submerge them in it.


    The rising mushroom cloud is formed by the towering plume of smoke, below which is the magma flow of unknown height.


    It is impossible for all the people in the purgatory mountain to see Lin Xi and Qin Xiyue.


    In the previous great war of Kuangshi, the alchemy mountain used such means of self destruction to stop the enemy''s attack, and to a large extent, it broke the will of many enemy troops and practitioners. In the later solidified black stone plain, countless bones were buried, so in many alchemy mountain red robe officials also hoped that Lin Xi would die.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that Qin Xiyue was just quietly watching the world''s largest "fireworks".


    Qin Xiyue can''t resist this kind of Tianwei, so she just let Lin Xi hold her hand, just quietly watching the scene that many people can''t see in their whole lives.


    Lin Xi is walking quietly.


    He always thought that no matter any practitioner was small compared with heaven and earth.


    So he didn''t have the heart to resist, just to dodge.


    He trampled on the rocks that flew around him, even on the splashing lava flow.


    Just the air flow generated by the soul power on his body will completely expel the hot breath and toxic breath around him and Qin Xiyue.


    He took Qin Xiyue out of the area covered by magma rain and collapsed rocks and landed on the ground.


    He had never seen the scene of the eruption, so after falling, he turned around and watched the dangerous but gorgeous eruption with Qin Xiyue.


    "What a beautiful scenery, just like you." He couldn''t help but whisper and praise sincerely.


    Qin Xiyue smiled. "Thank you," she said softly.


    All the alchemy mountain officials are crazy.


    When many people found that Lin Xi and Qin Xiyue were still alive, they knelt down in fear. Many people cried blankly, many people were still chanting, and their brains went blank to where Lin Xi and Qin Xiyue were.


    However, at this moment, Lin Xi and Qin Xiyue do not care about the confusion behind them.


    For a while, they just held hands, turned their backs on these red robes and looked at the scenery quietly.


    Wonderful novels remember our website:

 Volume 16 Chapter 80

    What the practitioners in the world can understand is actually the power of the holy master level.


    Before Qianye pass, although many people saw the power of the alchemy mountain palm sect and Ni Henian, even the alchemy mountain palm sect could not give full play to all the power in the body, so the practitioners of this era could not understand the real power of the great sage level.


    In the first battle of Zhongzhou city in the past, Zhang Ping mainly relied on the armor and his powerful * * but after this spring, when he began to clean up the northern territory of the whole Yunqin Empire, he no longer needed to rely on the armor.


    His and Lin Xi''s combat power has exceeded the understanding of all practitioners, so no one can figure out the extent of his combat power. Even Gu Xinyin and Nangong Weiyang, even Lin Xi, can''t be sure which Zhang Ping and Lin Xi''s combat power is stronger.


    Because in the world of practitioners in this era, there has never been a duel between the realms above the purgatory mountain palm teaching.


    Unless we meet and fight, no one knows how far the other side has gone and what kind of power difference it has.


    ¡­¡­


    In a grotto in the depth of the great wilderness, there is always a strong medicinal gas. Different from other places of practice, there is a slow puff of mist in various crystal containers. Some water vapor is discharged from the containers. Ankeyi''s face is looming in the water vapor, and his expression is focused and serious to the extreme.


    In a crystal test bottle in front of her, a kind of black that seems to be permanent gradually stratified into deeper black and bright red.


    These two colors are separated in the medicine bottle, and they are separated into tens of thousands of strands as she shakes, and they are not integrated, forming countless black and red strands intertwined.


    Gu Xinyin asked ankoyi, who had stopped, in a low voice, "how about that?"


    Encore is still thinking. When hearing the voice of Gu Xinyin, her face shows some shame and excitement.


    "Your idea and direction are really right. My idea and direction at the beginning are really wrong." She is still reading like, but she is a little hasty. "The practitioners of immortals in the age of immortals and demons can''t develop drugs to resolve the demonic changes at all. If I want to directly refine drugs to resolve the demonic changes, it''s really a waste of effort."


    Gu Xinyin smiled and said seriously: "it''s not impossible, but the chance is too small. After all, as Lin Xi said, the times are different and civilizations are different. Our understanding of the method of practice is not as good as that of that time, but the research on pharmacology may surpass that time. After all, in the decades since President Zhang arrived at our qingluan college, our research on pharmacology has surpassed the achievements of the past hundreds of years. "


    Encore is thoughtful again.


    Gu Xinyin coughs helplessly and says, "and then?"


    According to this, Anke said: "so I changed my direction of effort according to your idea, and I thought, if I can''t refine the medicine to resolve the magic change at all, can I limit this medicine to some places or isolate it?"


    Gu Xinyin was stunned: "it''s like planting some rice in a field full of rape flowers?"


    An Ke thought about the metaphor of Gu Xinyin, then nodded and said: "it''s almost the same meaning. It should be useful to cultivate Lin Xi."


    "Then you have made this medicine?" Gu Xinyin took a deep breath, and the smile on his face disappeared completely. He asked earnestly with the black and red medicine bottle of ankoyi.


    Encore nodded to him.


    Gu Xinyin was stunned for a long time, then he breathed out a breath, and an Keyi laughed. "President Zhang and vice president Xia are right, you are a genius."


    Encore felt that he didn''t deserve the title of genius. He was ashamed and could not help but lower his head. He said softly in a reading tone: "the most important thing is the starting point. For Lin Xi''s cultivation now, evil transformation is the most filthy thing. How can you think of coexistence rather than destruction?"


    "After I came back from tangzang, I thought about many things, especially the trip to ice and snow God, which gave me a lot of insights. There are white monsters in the ice and snow God. They are powerful and large in number. When they see practitioners, they will want to kill them. In the eyes of any cultivator, this kind of beast, like a sword, without eyes and nose, will be very ugly. However, in the guidance that President Zhang left to us, he felt that this kind of creature was actually quite lovely. It''s true that ugliness and beauty are different only in terms of people and things. " Valley heart sound can depend on, slowly said.


    Encore can understand, she nodded, "just like many things in this vast wasteland, in fact, they are also lovely."


    "If Lin Xi can use the medicine you concocted to isolate a pure land in his body, or directly force the magic medicine to some places, according to your medicine, it can only be equivalent to blocking, and can''t be resolved, then the magic medicine in some places of his body will be more concentrated, and what will he become?" Gu Xinyin smiled, but he could not help sighing with emotion, "half devil and half immortal? Or a combination of immortals and demons? "


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Xinyin and ankeyi are enveloped by a thick fragrance of medicine, Zhang Ping, who is arranged in the workshop room no less than the Imperial Palace, is also haunted by a light fragrance.


    The fragrance comes from a jade bottle in front of him.


    This jade bottle is filled with the liquid medicine extracted from the magic eye. Because the concentration is very high, even the liquid medicine itself has some glass color.


    The production of magic eye in the thousand magic Grottoes is very high. In the past, even though such a bottle of liquid medicine didn''t know how many kilograms of magic eye would be extracted, Zhang Ping still had many bottles of such liquid medicine. In normal times, he doesn''t have much value for this kind of medicine.


    But now it''s different.


    The jade bottle has been opened and the fragrance is constantly spreading, but Zhang Ping does not take the liquid medicine as usual, but is indifferent and motionless.


    He didn''t think about how Lin Xi knew about the relationship between magic eye and him, because there were countless possibilities before the people of qingluan college were completely killed by him.


    He also understood that this was Lin Xi''s attack on him, but he felt that he could not take this kind of medicine completely, so Lin Xi''s behavior would become worthless and ridiculous.


    His eyes become like two deep channels because of more and more indifference. However, there is a kind of inexplicable dryness and numbness in his body, which is more and more violent.


    He couldn''t understand why he felt that way.


    After the war in Zhongzhou City, under normal circumstances, he would be knocked down by the weakness and fatigue of spirit and * *, but he could not be weak and tired, otherwise he would be defeated by the counterattack of qingluan college, so he used the magic power of eyesight to boost his spirit and stimulate * * s potential.


    After sweeping the northern territory of the whole Yunqin Empire, he has completely passed through the difficult period, and he can be sure that he no longer needs the support of magic eyesight.


    However, his body doesn''t need it, but it needs it in his feeling. Especially with his deliberate restraint at the moment, he wants not to take this kind of medicine in the future. In his body, deep in the bone marrow Or not in the depth of the bone marrow at all, but it constantly exudes the sense of numbness and itching, which makes him feel extremely uncomfortable and weak, making him seem to open up a weak world in his body, to devour his body completely.


    I don''t know how long it took, his hand stretched out, his fingers touched the jade bottle opened in front of him, and he could not help shivering.


    In his merciless and unknowable cold eyes, there was a wave. His body seemed to exude a strong smell of blood.


    He could no longer remain aloof and calm.


    There was anger in his heart.


    He found that he could not get rid of that extremely uncomfortable feeling.


    He needs to take this kind of liquid medicine. He wants to suck it greedily, which means that what Lin Xi did can really affect him. At least in the matter of magic eyesight, he still knows Lin Xi''s idea but still can''t control himself.


    In his mind came the scene of Lin Xi burning the eyes of the devil. He was angry, but he knew he could not be angry.


    Several drops of medicine flew out of the jade bottle and into his slightly opened lips. He swallowed them, then took a deep breath, put the jade bottle away and stood up slowly.


    He restored his apathy.


    "To Aojiao mountain."


    Several red robed priests appeared in front of him, and he issued such an order.


    He had known that Aojiao mountain and Xue man had a great connection with qingluan college, but he had to stabilize Zhongzhou and destroy qingluan college first, he had to pacify the local army and border army first, and he could wait Because the longer the time is delayed, the more stable the whole Yunqin empire is under the governance of Princess Chang, and the more favorable it is for him.


    But he can''t wait now.


    He can''t stop Lin Xi from destroying some important places for him, so he must also try to destroy some important places for Lin Xi to make Lin Xi weak.


    And most of all, he doesn''t want to wait any longer.


    He wants to force Lin Xi to stand in front of him.


    At this time, he could not know the news of purgatory mountain, so when several red robed divinities were ordered to withdraw, he thought impassively: "you can destroy my purgatory mountain But I can also destroy your Aojiao mountain. I don''t want to go to purgatory mountain, but you won''t let me kill all cavemen, will you


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Ping thought coldly and walked to the back of his throne.


    Behind his throne of Horcruxes, there was a big, black iron box.


    In this iron box, countless black worms wriggle and unite.


    He stepped directly into the iron box.


    His body becomes huge, producing strange suction. Many pores of his body open, and many black insects just like this, directly swallowed by his skin, penetrate into his body.

 Volume 16 Chapter 81

    A carriage entered the workshop in the south suburb of Zhongzhou.


    Many bodyguards with long swords gathered in the carriage coldly. The closer they were to the workshop, the more hostile they seemed to be. However, the more dare they not show Ziji''s hostility, they all hung their heads deeply, and their knuckles were slightly white because of their efforts.


    The carriage stopped, and the long Princess walked out of the carriage, through the curtain of several times, to the throne of Zhang Ping.


    At the moment, Zhang Ping has changed into a clean purgatory mountain palm teaching black robe. Even though he inhaled a lot of black insects, his body is still thin as before, and his face is only pale with some purple and gold luster. The chapters of the novel are updated the fastest.


    The long Princess stood in front of him with her head down.


    Her bow does not mean obedience, but humiliation.


    Zhang Ping looked at her indifferently and said without expression: "I will take my followers to the dragon and snake mountains and even conquer the great wilderness. I need you to help me clear all the obstacles, ensure that my followers can reach Aojiao mountain smoothly, and let all the Yunqin army not have Shime to move


    Mingb ¨¢ I, the eldest princess, raised her head when he wanted to be Shime. However, before she could say Shime, Zhang Ping continued indifferently, "don''t say anything that you refuse. I will give you Yunqin, and give you enough respect. M ¨¦ Iyou is like the possession of yiy long, a slave. And I can guarantee that after I kill Lin Xi, I can still let you govern Yun Qin like this. I can guarantee that I will not interfere in your governance and that I can guarantee the stability of the world. It''s just a very equal exchange of terms. "


    The long princess can''t be indifferent with his yiy long. Listen to such words, her thin lips let Buddha to make ice. She looked at Zhang Ping and said in a cold voice f ¨¨ NNU: "is your life only to kill Lin Xi? Ruguo is just like this, and your life has Shime meaning? "


    "Meaning?" Zhang Ping looked at her coldly, and then passed her body, looking at the red curtain behind her like blood If I don''t kill him, I will feel the meaning of M ¨¦ Iyou every day of my life. "


    Prajna temple.


    There was a gust of wind in the endless sand sea.


    A monk in white gradually appeared in the sand and walked into the Buddha light of Prajna temple.


    His face is peaceful, his eyes are silent, his body itself seems to be emitting Buddha light.


    In the distance, people clearing the mud in the canal turned around one after another. They saw that the Buddha light shrouded in the Prajna temple had changed. The soft Buddha light was rising, looming over the top of the Prajna temple, and they also wanted to form a Prajna Buddha.


    Zhenpilu and Yunhai were also on the canal. They saw such a scene from afar. They looked at each other and whispered: "senior brother Xuanyuan is back."


    Huang Mei, an old monk, walked out of the cave on the cliff, stepped on the yellow sand behind the Prajna temple in the light of Buddha, and came to Jueyuan.


    Looking at the smile and the Xuanyuan where Ziji saw the ceremony, the old monk Huang Mei said without sorrow or joy, "have you understood?"


    Xuanyuan put his hands together and changed several fingerprints. He nodded quietly and said two words: "sacrifice yourself."


    The old monk Huang Mei thought for a moment. He thought something about mingb ¨¢ I and shook his head. "This is not the way to cure it."


    Xuanyuan said with a calm smile: "there is only one devil in the world now. In the future, the inheritance of the devil will be cut off. This is the way of radical cure."


    The Yellow eyebrow old monk smiled and said calmly and happily, "maybe you are right."


    Xuanyuan also smiled, and he didn''t say much more. He saluted the old monk Huang Mei, then walked by the old monk Huang Mei, through the Prajna temple, through the grand canal leading from the water source in the Prajna temple, and walked on.


    "Senior brother Xuanyuan!"


    Yunhai and zhenpilu come towards Prajna temple, and Yunhai desperately waves to Xuanyuan, shouting.


    Xuanyuan also smiled and waved to the sea of clouds and zhenpilu.


    However, he walked faster than Yunhai and zhenpilu, so his figure quickly disappeared in the eyes of Yunhai.


    Yunhai often saw Xuanyuan leave, but this time, for some reason, seeing Xuanyuan that Ziji couldn''t catch up with, he felt inexplicably sad, and two tears burst into his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Beyond the purgatory mountain.


    Many armies are confused about whether to stay or leave.


    They watched with awe and helplessness the highest mountain of purgatory in their mind, and saw the night fog rising.


    In the just darkened sky and thin night fog, tur ¨¢ n, a lot of troops outside, saw some shabby figures.


    First dozens, then hundreds, then thousands, tens of thousands


    Many generals have seen many times in their lives that the enemy troops have raided in the night fog. However, the images of countless slaves of purgatory mountain coming out of the night fog make them fall into a greater shock.


    Their mood was numb. They could not imagine that there were so many slaves in purgatory mountain, more than all the troops they had gathered before.


    All the slaves who came out of the night fog were numb and confused.


    Most of them have been out of purgatory mountain for many years. Apart from the volcanoes flowing with magma and the caves filled with smoke, they have seen any scenery. Many of them have even grown up in purgatory mountain since they were young. Many people even forget how to walk upright, and are pressed by heavy minerals and other things all day long ... Even after they were released and freed from the mountain of purgatory, they crawled on the ground with both hands and feet.


    These skinny, rickety or crawling, ragged slaves are like ghosts in the night mist.


    However, all the soldiers are true to what they see in their eyes.


    Along with gradually entering the Kuangyuan outside the purgatory mountain and getting away from the black shadow behind, the numb atmosphere gradually changed.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Then, almost all the slaves turned from the ghost of M ¨¦ Iyou''s life to the living, and began to cry and cry.


    Outside the purgatory mountain, there were many broken pieces of weapons, many boned Kuangyuan, which became the real hell.


    Many trembling figures came out of purgatory mountain.


    These people were all gods who were in purgatory mountain before. However, when they came out of purgatory mountain, Yijing was forced to take off his bloody red robe.


    M ¨¦ Iyou was banished from purgatory mountain after wearing the robe of God. These gods no longer seem to be terrible.


    In the cry of Zhou w ¨¦ I, the gods began to feel fear and tremble.


    Some slaves began to rush to the gods.


    A lot of slaves fell down, but also some gods fell down. They cried out in despair and fear. More slaves rushed to the gods All the priests were torn apart in fear and despair by the sheep that had been thrown into the wolves.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi still leads Qin Xiyue''s hand to walk in the purgatory mountain, looking at the scenery of every mountain and every cliff.


    M ¨¦ Iyou is worried about how the countless slaves released by him will survive, because he is very QingChu. Since those slaves are still alive under the hard work of purgatory mountain, they will have a way to survive after they are free.


    He is not in a hurry to leave the purgatory mountain, because in addition to cutting off some resources of Zhang Ping and making the place of practice where the perpetual motion machine is generally operating unable to continuously make red robes for Zhang Ping, there is also an important significance: he can make all the people in the world to come back with this.


    In the past many days, all practitioners have become Zhang Ping''s target. All practitioners who refuse to surrender to Zhang Ping have been killed, or can only be hidden like rats. Even the existence of qingluan college can''t maintain smooth message transmission. Many people who were enemies of Zhang Ping could not contact at all, let alone where Lin Xi was.


    So he has to give some Shiji to those who want to find Ziji, so that they can go to purgatory mountain to meet Ziji.


    He and Qin Xiyue went through most of the dif''s in purgatory mountain, killed many of the officials in purgatory mountain who still wanted to kill him, broke many cages, and released more slaves. Finally, when they walked into the palm Temple of the highest mountain, they felt exhausted.


    The ruby chair in the charge temple is broken, the whole hall is empty, and everything remains.


    Lin Xi and Qin Xiyue sit down in the hall and sleep peacefully.


    The long night of purgatory mountain passed.


    A ray of light appeared in the eastern sky.


    Qin Xiyue and Lin Xi wake up.


    Qin Xiyue let go of Lin Xi''s hand, but smiled a little. She stood up, walked outside the hall, looked at the sunrise, and untied Ziji''s hair band.


    Her hair is scattered like a waterfall. She took care of Ziji''s hair and tied it skillfully.


    Lin Xi came to her side.


    A rising sun appeared from behind a crater in front of him and Qin Xiyue, scattering golden light on their bodies.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello hello You mean "Shime" like this. Yijing is afraid of the moon. Don''t forget that he is married. Besides, I am more handsome than him. You should have some taste, anyway. " A voice rang down the mountain path.


    Lin Xi laughed.


    Just to hear the sound of such a beating, he''s the one who came here.


    This person can still live and appear here. No matter what Shime he is talking about now, he will be really happy.


    "Dushanzi, in fact, I do think you have been good. There is a hot spring at the foot of the mountain. Why don''t you go there and wait for me first? " Qin Xiyue also smiled, turned to look at the person, said.


    The mountain road is covered with dirt. People who have bathed in M ¨¦ Iyou for many days are ecstatic, "OK, I''ll go..." But just turned around, he was suddenly depressed, and then turned around again, depressed way: "forget it, I went you will not go."


    "I will go." Qin Xiyue looked at the depressed Dushanzi, and said seriously. At the moment when Dushanzi''s eyes began to shine, she smiled again and said, "Lin Xi and I can watch you wash." My QT room is open! Innocent official QT room No. [9155]

 Volume 16 Chapter 82

    Dushan purple lies at the foot of the mountain. Only the former elder of purgatory mountain is qualified to enter the hot spring.


    Lin Xi and Qin Xiyue sit on the stone beside the hot spring and watch him in the strange yellow green hot spring water.


    "At that time, there was a possibility of death at any time in the heaven devil prison. You said that those red robed magistrates were still fighting for their lives to salvage there. What was it that was salvaged?" After describing the scene I saw in the heaven demon prison, I rubbed the dirt on my body and looked at Lin Xi and asked seriously.


    "The thing out of the water should be the kind of black insect needed for continuous cultivation and magic change." Lin Xi said some dignified.


    "Ha ha." Dushan zipaishui laughed proudly, "I know it should be that kind of black insect, but I just want to hear it from you."


    "Why?" Lin Xi said


    Dushan purple squeezed his eyes and laughed: "because I heard that you have eaten that kind of black insect, and I also know that that kind of black insect is disgusting, and I also know that if you want to continuously strengthen the body of the devil, and constantly make the devil change to a higher level, you must constantly eat that kind of black insect. When Zhang Ping fought with you in Zhongzhou City, a lot of words came out. Zhang Ping deliberately asked you to eat the black insect. First, you will not get the black insect in the future, and you will not continue to practice and become the weakest devil. Another reason is that you will also eat the disgusting black insect. "


    Lin Xi laughed, "so you are very glad to hear that I say it''s that kind of black insect."


    "Yes." Dushanzi laughs again, but looking at Lin Xi, who is also smiling, he is a little strange. He is slightly shocked and says, "why, aren''t you angry?"


    "Why be angry?" Lin Xi and Qin Xiyue look at each other and smile, "everyone knows that there is a long life in the heaven devil prison. You go in at such a great risk and find the collecting place of this kind of black insect that Zhang Ping needs. Then we can destroy that place just like burning the magic eyes of the thousand devil grottoes, which is equivalent to cutting off the possibility that Zhang Ping can continue to practice magic and become stronger. You have done such a thing regardless of the danger. Why don''t you laugh twice and be happy? "


    Dushan purple is stunned, but still some don''t give up. "Lin Xi, what''s the taste of the black insect? Is it crunchy or full of oil? "


    Lin Xi, who understood the meaning of Dushanzi, chuckled again and said, "I don''t know. Anyhow, Mr. an helped me to make a pill."


    Dushanzi was completely speechless.


    Lin Xi smiled, trying to say something more, but his face was gradually solemn.


    He turned around, Dushan purple Leng Leng, along the direction of Lin Xi to see that there is a more than their own dirt, but also tired young people, walking on the mountain road.


    Looking at the young man who was getting closer and closer, the melancholy expression on Dushan purple face gradually disappeared, and finally turned into a surprise, "wenxuanyu?" He cried in surprise.


    In the college, wenxuanyu is one of the heaven''s choices and one of the biggest "golden spoon". He seldom gets close to people. However, after the autumn festival that year, he wandered away and became a lotus plucker. He saw many ordinary people''s joys and sorrows and integrated into many ordinary people''s lives. These ordinary people''s lives have changed him a lot, or even reshaped the meaning of his life.


    Hearing the exclamation of Dushanzi, he nodded back to Dushanzi, then bowed to Linxi and saluted, "thank you."


    This is definitely an unexpected classmate.


    After the autumn festival, qingluan college also lost wenxuanyu''s whereabouts. Nobody expected that wenxuanyu would appear at this time.


    However, Lin Xi can understand why Wen Xuanyu thanks him at the moment. Because no matter who is right or who is wrong, no matter who is right or who is wrong, no matter what kind of person Wen xuanshu is, he is the father of Wen Xuanyu. Jinse, the eldest grandson, died in the battle with Albert. For wenxuanyu, Albert avenged his father.


    Lin Xi didn''t say anything more, just bowed slightly and asked peacefully, "how can you be here?"


    When all the people are no longer young and carefree, "how can you be here?" such a simple sentence can make the air filled with countless sentimental atmosphere.


    It was a long process from the autumn festival that year, from the imperial city of Zhongzhou, to the great Mang, to the purgatory mountain. Lin Xi and others were very clear that there would be countless stories in it for Wen Xuanyu. However, Wen Xuanyu didn''t say much. In the package of light sentimental atmosphere, he just looked at Lin Xi and said, "I came back from the heaven demon prison."


    Dushanzi''s eyes suddenly widened.


    "Huokui was not huokui." Wen Xuanyu looked at Lin Xi and then said this.


    Dushan purple Leng Leng, "what do you mean?"


    But Lin Xi looked at Wen Xuanyu and asked, "you found the secret of huokui in the heaven devil prison?"


    "I found the testing ground of the former Tianmo palace."


    Wen Xuanyu looked at him and said, "even if you have the medicine that can make people complete the magic change, the research on the medicine that can make people, even monsters, change has never stopped in the former tianwu palace." "The powerful cultivation methods of the heaven demon Palace are all based on the magic transformation, so in a sense, these people who practice the devil way are the first gene researchers in the world." Lin Xi takes a look at wenxuanyu''s back. Nangong Weiyang is coming from the mountain path behind wenxuanyu. He said slowly, "in fact, the imperial medicine department and the internal medicine department of our college are also studying these to a large extent, but obviously they have not achieved the same achievements as those of the demon cultivators in the age of immortals and demons. You said that huokui was not huokui before, which means that those huokui were not so powerful before, but were transformed by Zhang Ping by some means? "


    Wenxuanyu has never heard of the term "gene", but he can understand most of these words.


    "Not by Zhang Ping, but by those practitioners in the age of immortals and demons." He shook his head, looked at Lin Xi, and said: "the practitioners of that era found a way to make the body of monsters change, make their blood flow faster, the temperature higher, make their body''s most subtle vitality stronger and stronger, and the speed of death and growth faster."


    After a small meal, wenxuanyu added: "in the view of the practitioners of that era, no matter in our human body or in the body of monsters, there will be death and growth all the time. Countless of the most subtle bodies in our body will die, but at the same time, there will be new growth. And their means can make some things in the monster''s body grow faster than normal. Then the power of the beast will increase over time. "


    Wen Xuanyu is the only son of the writer. He can read all kinds of briefs and secret notes from his urine, so his narration is obviously simpler and more accurate than that of an Keyi. But these words have been understood by Lin Xi.


    "The death and growth of the body is called metabolism." "In the past, these practitioners used to speed up metabolism and some unique means to make some changes in the body of monsters," he said. It''s just that these firemen have lived so long It''s hard to imagine using a long time to form variation. "


    "That''s not the point." Wen Xuanyu didn''t fully understand what Lin Xi said, but he didn''t care what Lin Xi said. He just said: "the reason why huokui still exists now is because its body is only a very weak test object, just like the mountain ape. The more huge the individual is, the more amazing the change will be in the early stage, and the power will increase several times. "


    "So now there are huokui in the heaven demon prison. I''m afraid that''s because those huokui were so weak that they didn''t even have the qualification to go to the battlefield?" Now even Dushanzi understood, and he immediately thought of something. His face was a little white: "the larger the individual, the more amazing the change in the early stage You mean Wen Xuanyu took a deep breath and nodded, "if Zhang Ping also inherits this method, he should be able to make the size of the white gods become larger and have several times the original strength and vitality."


    Dushanzi''s face was completely white.


    A long time ago, in a battle in the Prajna corridor, it was known that the white power of the divine elephant army was not equal to that of ordinary practitioners at all. In the previous World War of purgatory mountain, the divine elephant army was the key to keep purgatory mountain.


    What''s the concept of the power of a white image multiplied?


    And the most important thing is that, at the same time, there is still vitality in the growth, which means that even if a lot of wounds can be broken on a white elephant, it may not be able to fall quickly.


    Nangong Weiyang has been listening quietly not far from wenxuanyu''s side.


    When Dushanzi''s face turned white rapidly, her face did not change at all. She just asked calmly, "do you know how to make monsters change? Do you know how Zhang Ping controlled these firemasters? "


    Wen Xuanyu knew who she was. He nodded and looked at Lin Xi. "Your body and Zhang Ping''s body are the containers for these monsters to change. The magic blood in your body changes your flesh and blood, your internal organs, and the blood flowing into your body. And the blood of your body transformation can make these monsters change. "


    The rest of the people could not fully understand it, but Lin Xi understood it. Looking at Wen Xuanyu, he confirmed, "you mean that as long as I introduce the blood of the monster into the body, let my body transform the blood of the monster, and then inject the blood of the monster into the body of the monster, I can make the monster change?"


    "There will be some damage when blood enters the body, but you and Zhang Ping''s accomplishments should be able to bear it." Wen Xuanyu looked at him and said, "and your blood is the most aggressive, so you only need a little blood change."


    After the meal, he added to answer the question of Nangong Weiyang, "as for the control of huokui, it is the method of blood contract. Because no matter the huokui or other monsters who have undergone the transformation of demon blood, they are extremely sensitive to the blood breath of the cultivator. Even in their consciousness, there is a simple consciousness that they want to get more powerful power through the demon blood, so they will have a very direct idea of tearing up the cultivator''s * * and devouring the blood and flesh. However, the cultivator''s demon blood actually has a very direct idea of it In fact, they are extremely poisonous, so the demon cultivator can easily use his own blood to write a rune. By making this

 Volume 16 Chapter 83

    In Xiaowei County, which is only one day away from Zhongzhou City, a servant of a noble man and an ordinary old man have a dispute.


    There is a jujube tree in front of the old man''s house, and the house of the noble man is in the deep of the street where the old man is. When the sedan chair goes in and out, the jujube tree has some obstacles. So the noble man wants to cut down the jujube tree. However, the jujube tree was planted by the old man''s son himself, and his son is a soldier who has died for his country. This jujube tree has Unique feelings, so the old man resolutely refused.


    There are more and more neighbors around. They all think that the nobles are unreasonable. This jujube tree doesn''t occupy much space, and it doesn''t really make the sedan chair impassable. Cutting this jujube tree, at most, only makes the road look more fresh and spacious.


    The noble is in the big car behind the waiter.


    He is a slender, white and middle-aged man in a precious gauze dress. There is a long sword with a bamboo sheath hanging on his waist. The handle of the sword is like sapphire, and there is a rune like a bamboo leaf.


    Listening to the more and more noisy voice, the slender white net middle-aged man opened the curtain of the sedan chair, walked away from the attendant, and then smiled to apologize to the old man.


    The old man did not expect that this noble man was so modest, and that his attitude was quite different from those of the evil servants. Instead, he was afraid.


    Looking at the old man''s frightened gesture, he smiled a little, but reached out to touch the jujube tree beside him


    Finish saying this sentence, his hand left this jujube tree, then he walked back towards his big car.


    Before his hand touched the jujube tree, it was still alive, but when he turned around and left, it began to lose its leaves.


    The leaves fall like rain, the branches emit some subtle and dense sounds, and the bark oozes a drop of sap, just like a drop of crystal tears.


    The leaves fell on the old man.


    The old man looked at the sap oozing from the innumerable tiny cracks in the bark and listened to the innumerable tiny and dense breaking sounds. He understood what happened. His face became more and more bloody, and his whole body was shaking uncontrollably.


    The neighbors around knew what was going on. Many people swore angrily in a low voice at the same time. However, looking at the dignitary who walked back to the sedan chair leisurely, they could only be angry and had no choice.


    Because that man is a practitioner.


    These ordinary Yunqin people don''t know the situation of the world very well. However, they at least know that after this spring, the rare practitioners have almost disappeared. They also know that it seems that only those who join in one side can be rewarded and become noble. And most of them left Zhongzhou for the eastern end of the Empire because of the news spread by some members of the church.


    Looking at the figure of the dignitary who seems to have done nothing, the old man who is inexplicably sad and indignant can no longer bear it, and he bumps into the dignitary at one end.


    A cry of surprise sounded, and a tragedy was about to happen. However, at this time, a white, chubby hand stretched out and held the old man''s hand.


    "Let me."


    The owner of this hand, said to the old man.


    The old man felt that his strength seemed to disappear in the mud. He turned to look at the master of the hand, and the noble man who was walking towards the sedan chair also felt something. He turned around faster than him.


    An ordinary looking, short and fat young man stood beside the old man, his figure seemed a little shrunken.


    The dignitary was slightly shocked, and a sneering look immediately appeared on his white face. "I say who it is, Meng Bai. It''s you."


    "Fang Zhong said that you are a dog who sells friends and seeks honor. Since it''s a dog, we should know how to pick up the tail to be a dog, and dare to come out and bite? " Because he was born to be afraid of heat, and his forehead was covered with sweat, he looked at the noble man in Chinese clothes and said.


    "Meng Bai, what do you want?" sneered the man who chose to surrender to Zhang Ping and become a noble man


    "You were sick enough, but today you are so sick, so I want to kill you." Meng Bai straightened up and said slowly.


    Fang Zhongyan narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Meng Bai for a moment, and said coldly, "then you can try."


    In the moment when his words just sounded, he was out of the sword.


    His sword light is very fast. There are countless bamboo like sword lights on his sword body, making people almost feel that a bamboo forest is forming.


    Just before the bamboo forest fell on mengbai, a white, chubby hand had reached out in front of him. The hand became a fist and hit his Adam''s apple.


    When the hand fell on his Adam''s apple, the practitioner felt incredible and extreme fear.


    In the view of this self-confident cultivator, the timid mengbai should run away with his head in fear at the moment of his sword. However, he did not expect that the mengbai would not only make a move, but also the mengbai''s hand would soon reach such a level.


    A bang.


    All the bamboo leaves disappeared. In the famous swordsman of Zhongzhou, Qingzhu Jushi, he said that his throat and bones were broken. His body flew out and fell into the big car he had previously sat in. Then he crushed the big car, fell into the ground and died.


    All the neighbors in the neighborhood were stunned.


    In their eyes, mengbai has always been a cowardly fat man. They all look down on mengbai. Even now, looking at the fat man who looks greasy in his clothes because of perspiration, they can hardly associate Meng Bai with the person who killed Fang Zhongyan so quickly.


    The old man also stayed.


    "The trunk is broken, but the root may not be broken. Maybe it can grow again." Said Moby softly to him.


    The old man came back to God. He didn''t give thanks at the first time, but worried about Meng Bai''s misfortune. He trembled and said, "go quickly."


    "Meng Bai, you dare to do such a thing!"


    Fang Zhongyan''s attendants also recovered from their loss of consciousness and cried out in horror.


    Meng Bai took a look at these shouting attendants and said goodbye to the old man. Then he said nothing and walked slowly towards them.


    The waiters suddenly stopped shouting. They were afraid of breathing. Then they gave out a cry and tried to run back.


    Moby went on, his figure was still not big in the eyes of all people, but there was no fear in his eyes.


    He knew that Zhang Ping had begun to travel eastward. No matter what the final battle between Zhang Ping and Lin Xi was, he no longer needed to pretend to be timid.


    "You must win!"


    After walking out of the street slowly, the fat young man waved his fist to the East and said in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of this summer in Yunqin, a huge team is marching towards the east of Yunqin, and with the progress, the team becomes more and more huge.


    More and more devout and honest people have joined this eastward team. Devout believers of the devil, following the guidance of the devil, want to enter the dragon snake mountain range to eliminate the sinners who dare to fight against the devil and receive the gift of the devil there. Many believers who are against the devil king also receive the guidance of the church to eliminate some rogues who do nothing evil. Under the propaganda of some believers, they firmly believe that it is the evil thoughts in the hearts of those rogues that turn into the power of the devil king.


    There is no army in the main body of this group, and some people in ordinary clothes live in the middle. However, it can be seen that those people are practitioners no matter who they are.


    With so many practitioners moving forward with themselves, these believers are more confident and devout.


    Because there is no interference along the way, the team has already exceeded the scale of 100000, and according to the speed of the believers along the way, when they reach the dragon and snake mountains, they will probably reach the scale of hundreds of thousands.


    Of course, these hundreds of thousands only account for a small proportion of the population of Yunqin, which is only equivalent to the scale of a slightly larger mausoleum. However, Zhang Ping in the team already thinks that it is enough.


    When more and more believers with two different faiths join the team and quarrel all day long, but actually they all follow his will and act under his control, he will feel the world more stupid and ridiculous.


    In any case, these hundreds of thousands of people are all members of Yunqin who are fighting and sacrificing for Lin Xi and qingluan college, including countless old and young people.


    Zhang Ping is more and more eager to see if Lin Xi and qingluan college can raise their Horcruxes in the face of these swarming people. He would like to see the scene of Lin Xi and the people of qingluan college killing these people.


    It''s just that such a team can''t move fast.


    So shortly after Meng Bai killed Fang Zhongyan, several secret notes from Da mang were passed to Zhang Ping.


    Lin Xi conquered the mountain, released all the serfs, expelled all the disciples and lost all the people. Even if the mountain is intact, it is only a dead mountain, which has no support for Zhang Ping.


    Facing these contents, Zhang Ping is still calm and indifferent, because this is what he can foresee for a long time.


    However, when he saw more contents described in these notes, Lin Xi and Qin Xiyue appeared in his mind, holding hands to enter the purgatory mountain, looking at the scenery towards the erupting volcano And the image of the destruction of the face of the demon, which was vital to him, his indifferent face was distorted.


    His face was contorted to an unimaginable degree, his breathing became extremely heavy, and many purple red sparks even spewed out of his mouth and nose.


    "Lin Xi, you gave it to me, and I will redouble it!"


    There were countless tiny sounds in his body. At last, his hand fell on his liver and spewed out a thick black blood.


    His black blood fell in the carriage. In every pool of black blood, there were countless tiny ripples like maggots. It seemed that he would really get worms out of the black blood.

 Volume 16 Chapter 84

    People''s emotions can often determine many things themselves. ..


    for some believers who were originally in the eastern part of Yunqin, the journey to the East is not far away, but most of the believers who joined the eastbound team from the beginning have to stay in the open for several months on foot.


    This kind of migration across the whole empire, of course, is very painful at most times. However, with the advocacy and instigation of many divine officials, and without any obstacles along the way, the enthusiasm and joy always permeate the team, making it like the team is going to a grand concert, or to watch a World Cup final. " ".


    At the same time, people are very strange group animals. When the group reaches a certain extent, the individual''s thinking and emotions are often affected by the group.


    So on the way of migration, some people who didn''t feel anything about the demon king and salvation originally joined the team because of novelty, inexplicable infection and other reasons.


    The team is getting bigger and bigger.


    Zhang Ping looked forward through the flags and drapery.


    Some things are repressed in my heart and I don''t want to admit them, but I find that I can''t get rid of them, but they will burn like wildfire. When he vaguely knew that Qin Xiyue and Lin Xi had entered the ice and snow holy land together, he thought that Qin Xiyue might die, and he would never see him again, and he would die with Lin Xi, so he knew that Qin Xiyue''s shadow could never be rid of in his heart, just as he could not get rid of the hidden woman named Chang Jingxiang.


    Even in many meditation practices, he would suddenly bow up his naked body because of Chang Jingxiang in his mind, so that he could see a clear picture. He would suddenly stop because of Qin Xiyue''s face in his mind.


    So even though he knew that Lin Xi and Qin Xiyue were just making a fake to show him, he still fell into the biggest rage in his life.


    Because he knew that Qin Xiyue''s affection for Lin Xi was true. He even imagined that if he didn''t do something, even if Qin Xiyue couldn''t walk with Lin Xi in the end, even if he just lived in Lin Xi''s adjacent lane quietly, nothing would happen and lived a peaceful life This kind of picture, let him simply can''t bear, let him endless anger!


    Although the magic transformation has completely transformed the human body, as Lin Xi said, it has completely transformed a person''s genes, but the change is not perfect after all. In the extreme anger, he can feel that his liver seems to be melting, and some tentacle like black buds are growing out.


    This makes him feel extreme pain, and his soul power has been unable to flow wantonly.


    But he still firmly believes that he can win the decisive battle.


    This huge team has entered donglinxing Province, dragon snake mountain range, which is close to his eyes.


    Zhang Ping can''t wait to see Lin Xi and qingluan college fighting with these Yunqin people. He even wants to defeat Lin Xi and those qingluan college people, abolish their power, and let them watch as they are killed by the Yunqin people who they once protected but became thugs.


    "Is it worth it?"


    "Is it worth it to let us die for such people?"


    Zhang Ping wanted to ask Lin Xi such a question before he died.


    What he doesn''t know yet, however, is that the huge team that continues to move eastward has started to have some small problems.


    ¡­¡­


    The believers in black or red clothes spread like locusts in the Kuangyuan of donglinxing province.


    At noon, the most cutting-edge "locusts" enter a market town, and then quickly fill and cover the market town.


    Several believers entered an ordinary courtyard to beg for some food, but they were refused.


    This has never happened before, because the Yunqin people are hospitable, and the long Princess of Zhongzhou imperial city has also issued a royal decree, ordering the granaries and the people along the way to provide food for this team. In the long princess''s will, the biggest reason for providing food for these believers is to avoid chaos and open up vast wasteland.


    Some of the rejected believers were stunned, so they used many reasons to request, even if only to provide this meal.


    The owner of this small yard is a strong and honest farmer. Facing the request of these people, he is more difficult, but at last he says apologetically: "it''s not that I am reluctant to It''s just that my family only has enough food in store. The rice shop said that it would be closed for several days, and we would have no food for ourselves. "


    Most of the believers who enter the market town have the same experience.


    They simply found the source of the incident. Dade Xiangmi shop in the market town has been closed for several days, and according to the news spread in the town, it seems that it will be closed for several days.


    It''s hard for a Qiao woman to cook without rice. No one else has food to eat. Naturally, she can''t get food from others.


    So these hungry believers have to move on to the next town.


    However, they soon found that the same was true in the next town, Lingcheng.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why didn''t Da Dexiang drive?"


    "Does Da Dexiang want to starve people to death?"


    In a certain town, a group of believers who have been starving for several tons gathered in front of the big Dexiang rice shop with the door closed. The strong hunger made them cry and beat the door of the big Dexiang rice shop.


    These people are overwhelmed by hunger, but for the rest of the Yunqin people, Dade Xiang is worthy of their life to respect and defend.


    "Why does Da Dexiang have to drive? Maybe there''s something wrong with the convoy, maybe there''s something wrong with the reserves. " The shouts and claps of these believers immediately ushered in a lot of yells and yells from the townspeople, "no matter what, it''s also a matter of great virtue and auspiciousness."


    "Is da Dexiang from your home? You can open it if you want, and close it if you want?"


    "I wanted to give you a piece of bread, but now you are like this, how can you go?"


    "Do you think white rice and white noodles are the water in the ditch? How can they flow? There will be some when they are called?"


    in such a sound of scolding, some believers become angry and shout: "if they don''t open, they won''t open. I don''t believe that there is only one rice shop in the world, except for Dade Xiang, there is no other rice shop, and they can''t buy rice noodles!"


    In the fierce shouting of the believer, an old man with a long beard over 60 years old in a short silk shirt shook his head and sighed: "young man Now I can''t buy rice noodles here except for Dade Xiang. "


    His voice is not loud, but full of deep feelings. This kind of emotion contained in the words even makes those believers feel it and fall into a trance.


    This old man has reason to have such deep emotions, because he is the shopkeeper of the other largest rice shop in the town. After the death of long sun Jinshe, the whole Yunqin fell into a chaos, and recovered to the situation of the vassal separatism before the founding of the state of Yunqin. Until this summer, the situation gradually calmed down after the long princess was in power and reorganized the Yunqin court. In the past six months, in such turmoil, the vast majority of businesses are unable to do business, especially rice shops, which are unable to make a living. Because food is very important for any force, even if it can be raised, it is likely to encounter all kinds of accidents during the transportation. However, in the past six months, Dade Xiang has been operating as it always has, and its stores have almost opened normally.


    Maybe it''s because Dade Xiang won the respect of all Yunqin people. Maybe it''s because Dade Xiang has guaranteed enough food supply for the whole empire. No force dares or doesn''t need to fight against Dade Xiang, or Dade Xiang has a very powerful force However, for whatever reason, the final result is that Da Dexiang has monopolized the rice business in most provinces.


    All the other rice shops with their own grain production areas have also signed conditions with Dade Xiang to entrust Dade Xiang with transportation and sale.


    So the old man can be sure that as long as Dade Xiang has no rice, not to mention the whole empire, at least the neighboring provinces will have no rice to eat.


    ¡­¡­


    Even if the rice tank is at the bottom, the local people always have some ways to support it. Moreover, before closing the shop, Da Dexiang has also made a guarantee that it will not be closed for a long time.


    However, for the migrating people, they will soon be destroyed by their hunger.


    And soon more serious news spread in the ranks Even some of the granaries in front and the army''s grain reserves are insufficient.


    "It''s all because you believe in the devil. It''s God''s punishment for you!"


    "It''s not because of your opposition that the reward of the demon king can''t arrive smoothly!"


    When the previous atmosphere of carefree and fanatical pleasure was broken by hunger, the peace between different believers evolved into a quarrel between Juli ¨¨.


    Several farmers carrying hoes to dig irrigation canals near the fields passed through such a small circle of quarrels.


    Looking at dozens of disciples who quarreled with each other, the farmers sneered and walked by: "what do you believe in and what don''t you believe in? Can you eat it? I don''t even have to eat, but I have to argue about what I believe in. Is it important to believe in eating? "


    These farmers did not stop, the voice of cold left, quarreling believers are stopped quarreling, fell into a long silence.


    "I don''t even have to eat What are we still doing here? "


    A believer used to be a son of an official. In his opinion, those rough farmers were extremely stupid. But now, he suddenly feels like an idiot.


    He let out his anger abruptly.


    More and more believers left the group, many of them were sneaking away in the night at first, but later they were just a large number of scattered.


    Some people try to fish for money, some try to help servants, some try to do some hard work These people scattered in the territory of donglinhang Province, got food in various ways, and returned home.


    These people come from the people and are scattered in the people.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Ping looked ahead through the flags and drapery.


    He can see the shadow of dragon snake mountain clearly, but he can see the rapid break of the team more clearly, and watch countless people leave like ants.


    He can kill these people, but he can''t drive them to serve him and fight with Lin Xi and qingluan college.


    His "army", the scene he most wanted to see, was defeated by Da Dexiang at this last moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone knows that only Da Dexiang is possible.


    This is not a simple food shortage.


    We need to put this team first

 Volume 16 Chapter 85

    The murderous red robed priests and thousands of guards rushed into Dade Xiang''s farm.


    There are many people working in Dade Xiang''s farm. In the face of the red robed priests and the guards who rushed into the farm, there seems to be no response from these people working in the field. Many of them just look up and continue to do their own things.


    A woman in ordinary cloth seems to have heard the sound of horses'' hooves and walked out of a black tile farmhouse.


    The eyes of the middle-aged dignitary with flying snow on his temples were cold, and several blue and black blood vessels burst up quietly on his forehead.


    He saw this woman. Although she was wearing cloth, she couldn''t hide her brilliance, because she was the legendary figure of Yun Qin, Chen feirong, the great shopkeeper of Da Dexiang.


    "Chen feirong!"


    Seeing Chen feirong''s figure, the middle-aged God official didn''t worry about Chen feirong''s escape. He stopped and shouted in a cold voice across Tianlong: "do you know the consequences of your doing this?"


    This middle-aged God official was in charge of interrogation in the purgatory mountain. He was very experienced. The first sentence was to directly implement the accusation, not to give Chen feirong a chance to explain, to attack her heart, and to be in charge of torture for a long time. At this moment, when he made a noise, he had a cold momentum flowing in the fields.


    "I thought you would ask me why." Looking at this fierce middle-aged God, Chen feirong just smiled and said as gently as she did in peace.


    The middle-aged God''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said in a cold voice, "I''ll answer if I ask you?"


    "I will answer," Chen said with a smile


    The middle-aged God''s face was even colder. He sneered and said, "well, why do you do this?"


    "Because it''s simple." Chen feirong quietly looked at the middle-aged official: "because Dade Xiang is not my own, I am the manager of Dade Xiang, but I am also a person of Lin Xi. Lin Xi is the owner of Dade Xiang."


    The middle-aged deity and all the deities behind him, all the guards and the cavalry were frozen.


    The middle-aged priest''s face quickly turned pale, and his lips trembled uncontrollably.


    The sound of an uproar was like the tide behind him.


    No one thought that Chen feirong''s answer was so simple and straightforward, and no one thought that what Chen feirong gave would be this answer.


    The middle-aged God''s lips trembled, and the sweat of his vest kept pouring out. If a holy land of practice wants to control a large army, it may be easy to do it. However, it is not possible to make a firm become the biggest one in the Yunqin Empire at an amazing speed. The owner of Dade Xiang is Lin Xi! The middle-aged God couldn''t even imagine what kind of shock and consequences would be caused after such a fact was spread.


    "Destroy Da Dexiang!"


    "We must destroy Da Dexiang!"


    In the end, there was only such a clear thought in his mind.


    "Kill!"


    There was a tremor, a shrill command from his mouth.


    The red robed priests and cavalry behind him gathered their shocked mood and began to rush forward crazily. Although they knew that the impact of Da Dexiang on the eastward troops could not be remedied at this time, their loyalty to Zhang Ping made them want to kill these enemies as soon as possible.


    The atmosphere suddenly became eerie.


    Because when these red robed priests and cavalry began to charge forward, those who worked in Dade Xiang''s field were still working hard, as if they didn''t see any practitioners or troops rushing in at all.


    This makes the red robed priests and the guards of the charge think that whether these people are real flesh and blood or unrealistic illusions.


    A red robed God rushed to a farmer who was working hard.


    A dark red chain flew out of his hand and rolled up to the farmer''s head.


    A farmer next to the farmer swung his hoe and hoed it down. The hoe fell into the soil, and at the same time, he smashed the chain into the soil.


    The farmer, who had been working hard, straightened himself up, and his sickle cut the throat of the red priest.


    The red robed God fell down and died.


    Many of the red priests in his rear also died in one breath.


    The farmers in the fields seem to be still working in an orderly way. However, the red robed God who rushed between them fell down and died, and died quickly and efficiently.


    Thousands of guards in the rear of the red robed God began to chill.


    They all doubted their own eyes, but the hissing sound of blood spray was very real.


    It''s too terrifying to kill enemies and practitioners at this speed.


    "Black flag army!"


    "It''s the black flag army of the dragon and snake side army!"


    There was a voice of horror to the extreme in the cavalry, and the fighting spirit of all the people in the cavalry disappeared in an instant, and the fear went to the scalp.


    The breathing of the middle-aged red robe priest stopped completely, and he finally responded.


    Those who "work" in the fields are not ordinary farmers at all, but the strongest army in the world, the dragon and snake black flag army!


    An arrow shot into his brow.


    The black flag army itself has the ability to kill thousands of regular troops, not to mention a cavalry without heavy weapons. The fighting has become a one-sided killing.


    Chen feirong did not go to see the bloody battle scene.


    She quietly looked at the sky in the distance.


    She is one of the most determined people in the world who believe that Lin Xi will win in the end.


    "Come on." She smiled and whispered, "I want to see a better world."


    ¡­¡­


    "Da Dexiang belongs to Lord Xiao Lin?"


    "Lord Xiao Lin is the owner of Da Dexiang!"


    All the stores of dadexiang in Yunqin began to close temporarily, and all employees of dadexiang knew the shocking news for the first time. The news spread in Yunqin at an amazing speed. All Yunqin people who heard the news didn''t know how to express their feelings.


    "After defeating the devil, we will have a better world."


    This is Chen feirong''s promise to replace Lin Xi.


    The most important thing is that most of the people in Yunqin believe that the promise of spreading in Yunqin is excited and full of blood.


    ¡­¡­


    Any normal person has a yearning for a better life. Under this kind of popular opinion, the belief that he can''t even eat enough is really ridiculous and stupid.


    Hundreds of thousands of believers came into Donglin province and completely broke up in Donglin province.


    When entering the wasteland close to the dragon snake mountain, anyone can clearly see the standing Aojiao mountain. This team has only the main team surrounded by flags and drapery at the beginning.


    The main team stopped only a few dozen miles from Aojiao mountain.


    In this team, there are a lot of disciples who are absolutely loyal to Zhang Ping, many of whom are even the confidants Zhang Ping received when he just became the leader of the hell mountain sect, and many practitioners who choose to submit to Zhang Ping.


    However, most of them don''t know why Zhang Ping stopped here.


    Their hearts are shrouded in an invisible shadow of failure and foreboding.


    A few days later, a group of huge figures like moving hills suddenly appeared in their sight.


    Their eyes began to brighten.


    They know it''s an elephant army.


    Then they saw that there were many dense figures behind the divine elephant army.


    They were excited.


    Obviously, the elephant army also brought tens of thousands of troops.


    The divine elephant army brought tens of thousands of troops from damang or Yunqin to the camp full of flags and curtains.


    Many alchemy mountain officials found that the god elephant army, like the battle of alchemy mountain, was covered with the special armor made by Alchemy mountain later. Only two eyes were exposed, even the trunk was covered with armor. But different from before, they were shocked to find that the breath of these gods was extremely hot. The hot breath in the long nose between the breath was like boiling steam!


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi is in Aojiao mountain.


    He can even see clearly the coming of the divine elephant army.


    He was ready to meet Zhang Ping. However, on the day of the arrival of the shenxiangjun, a monk in white came out of the forest of the dragon snake mountain, and finally was led by the Weiyang of Nangong to the foot of Aojiao mountain.


    "I am Xuanyuan."


    This gentle and clean monk in white, who seems to radiate Buddhist light, smiled at Lin Xi and introduced himself: "zhenpilu and Yunhai are my younger martial brothers."


    Xuanyuan has no fame in the world of practitioners, even in tangzang.


    At the moment, Lin Xi has been able to confirm that Xuanyuan is indeed a Prajna temple person by the breath of Xuanyuan, but he also thinks that Xuanyuan''s breath is very strange, so he can''t help but say directly: "your breath is a little strange."


    "Oh?" "What''s strange?" Xuanyuan asked with a smile


    "Lin Xi said seriously:" it seems to be isolated from the world, not in the world, just like people in the picture


    "First is the path to lock water vapor, then to realize that we should stand on the sidelines and see the world and my body together, so it is." Said Xuanyuan.


    Lin Xi understood and saluted Xuanyuan again. "Thanks for your advice. It''s easy to see others, but hard to see yourself."


    Nangong Weiyang frowned slightly, only to think that the conversation between the two people had already contained wonderful cultivation principles. However, her cultivation could not be understood for a while.


    Xuanyuan then smiled at Linxi and said, "your breath is strange. Half darkness, half light. "


    Lin Xi also smiled, "if the heart is bright, it is bright."


    Xuanyuan laughed, "it''s really wonderful."


    But Lin Xi slowly converged his smile, got up seriously, and asked, "how did you get here from the Prajna temple?"


    Xuanyuan looks at Linxi and says, "I''ll stand by your side."


    Nangong Weiyang finally couldn''t help but look at Xuanyuan and frown, "although your words are not as nonsense as he is, I can''t understand every word."


    Xuanyuan smiled, looked at Zhang Ping''s position, and said, "I will understand then, and he has no patience, so I don''t need to wait much." (to be continued)

 Volume 16 Chapter 86

    Early morning.


    The whole world seems to wake up with the sun.


    There are countless rustling sounds coming from all directions with the breeze, which enter Zhang Ping''s auricle.


    It''s autumn, and the air in the morning is a little cold.


    Hundreds of thousands of believers have left, but in all directions, more and more Yunqin people are coming.


    Most of the Yunqin people who came here were ordinary Yunqin people, including many old and weak women and children.


    They all heard the news and came to help their beloved Lord Xiao Lin.


    Just listening to the rustle of the wind between the heaven and the earth, Zhang Ping can be sure that there are far more Yunqin people coming than the followers who followed him before. Far away, far away The people of Yunqin are like endless waves.


    However, he didn''t stop these Yunqin people, and he didn''t want to kill them.


    If Lin Xi represents a better hope and a better dream for these Yunqin people, he will tear it up in front of them.


    The wind blows through the fields and mountains, the sun rises, and a new day begins.


    The banners and draped curtains outside Zhang Ping''s throne are hunting. There is not much soul power in his body, but his body is like a unique soul soldier, as if absorbing light.


    Instead, the sky above him became dark.


    Everyone saw the real gloom.


    Many of the priests and practitioners who believed in or surrendered to him saw the dark sky, and they all stopped breathing until the final battle between the demon king and the general God had been announced.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "How can the sky get dark?"


    "Is that the power of the devil?"


    The Yunqin people who came from all directions were scared and worried, but they still prayed that Linxi and qingluan college could win.


    In Zhang Ping''s procession of flags and drapery, a man wearing a black iron metal mask is also staring at the sky that has become dark.


    He is a proverb.


    Looking at the changing sky of light and darkness, the look in his eyes became more and more complicated, and he was very jealous of the power of Zhang Ping now.


    Even if he did so many things, he could only become such a subordinate in the end. Even if he became the highest power in the cabinet, after Zhang Ping left Zhongzhou City, he could only follow him to leave Zhongzhou City, otherwise he could not guarantee his safety.


    The more so, the more he hated Lin Xi.


    Because he thinks it''s the presence of people like Lin Xi that will make him finally come to this step.


    He has been waiting for this day for a long time.


    Many alchemy mountain officials began to chant, chanting sound more and more orderly, more and more loud.


    More black suddenly appeared in the sky.


    Aojiao mountain, Albert looked at the sky appeared in a black flow shadow, slightly meditation.


    "I know you are still hesitant to see if you want to talk to Zhang Ping. After all, he used to be your friend. " Nangong Weiyang turned his head to look at him and said earnestly, "but I remember reminding you before that he won''t listen to you at all. If you want to talk to him, you should at least subdue him before you talk to him."


    Lin Xi nodded, "you are right."


    "He''s just like the word you said, ''ao Jiao''." Nangong Weiyang looks at Lin Xi and continues, "he''d better show up in front of him. He doesn''t even want to drink you. So you don''t even show your face now. The more he can''t see you, the more he can''t force you out, the more angry he will be."


    Lin Xi nodded and said nothing more.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s that?"


    "that''s a grimace dove!"


    "How can there be so many!"


    More and more people see the dense black shadows in the sky.


    It was a fierce and ferocious giant bird face dove.


    Previously, most of the Yunqin people knew that the God of purgatory mountain had tamed many ghost faced turtledoves, and many of the God of purgatory mountain used the ghost faced turtledove as a mount, flying around the Yunqin area, many deep nights, there were also such ghost faced turtledoves when they flew by.


    However, there are at least thousands of face doves in their eyes now!


    As we flew close to Aojiao mountain, the shrill cry of countless evil spirits fell from the air. The sound waves even caused people''s eardrums on the ground to suffer like tears.


    The gloomy sky suddenly became bright again.


    Everyone saw that a blue and yellow flame suddenly formed from the top of a ghost faced dove and fell towards Aojiao mountain.


    This group of flame is burning fiercely, forming a bright blue and yellow plume in the sky, like a real meteorite falling towards Aojiao mountain.


    One regiment is followed by many regiments.


    The ghost faced dove, who first flew over Aojiao mountain, all ignited such flames, falling towards Aojiao mountain like a meteorite.


    The first group of flames smashed into Aojiao mountain, making a huge explosion, and countless flames and gravel splashed from the mountain wall of Aojiao mountain.


    Many practitioners in the wasteland were shocked. They couldn''t help but think of the flame that burned the whole city during the southern expedition of Yunqin. They didn''t expect that Zhang Ping even concealed such means.


    For ordinary Yunqin people, the scene at present is like countless demons flying around Aojiao mountain, shooting out the flames of destruction.


    No matter how easy it is to defend and how hard it is to attack, it is no longer a natural danger without climbing.


    "Boom!"


    Another meteorite like flame fell hard on the top of the mountain facing all the people on the wasteland.


    A group of blue and yellow flames and smoke burst from the top of the mountain and expanded like a giant egg. There is a more bright golden glow than these flames, but at an amazing speed, it pierced out of this group of flames and smoke and flew up to the sky!


    The golden luster is too pure, a hundred times purer than the purest gold. Although it is far above the sky, all people can see it very clearly.


    The cloud Qin Tianfeng, rising from the sky, cuts into the group of ghost faced doves like a golden sickle with the wildest fighting posture, with the sound of a hole, a golden crack and a stone.


    The body of a turtle dove is dismembered in the air and falls like rain.


    If there is a fight between the ordinary ghost face dove and Yun Qin Tianfeng, I''m afraid that in the time of counting, the ghost face dove will choose to escape based on the natural fear of comparing his higher level monster.


    However, I don''t know what method was used in purgatory mountain to cultivate so many ghost faced turtledoves in secret, nor what method they used, which made them seem to forget their fear and rush out towards Yunqin Tianfeng desperately.


    This is a shocking enough scene.


    In the high sky, Yun qintianfeng is killing the dove with astonishing speed. However, many doves are desperate to attack it.


    It''s only ten days of rest. The body of Yun qintianfeng is also covered with many ghost faced doves.


    These piled up ghost faced doves cling to its golden feathers. The weight of their bodies makes the flying of yunqintianfeng a little difficult.


    The chanting voice of the officials of purgatory mountain became louder.


    In their view, the battle in the air will soon end with their victory, and Aojiao mountain will always be under attack from the air.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunqin Tianfeng is landing in Aojiao mountain.


    Ghost face dove did not follow, which means that the sky is still occupied by purgatory mountain, a sign of victory.


    However, at this time, there are countless white lights flying out of the top of Aojiao mountain.


    This white light is like a small flying sword. Ordinary people can''t see it clearly on the ground.


    Dozens of white light fell on the body of a grimace dove.


    The feathers of the ghost faced dove suddenly spread like dandelion, and suddenly there were dozens of bloody wounds on its body.


    A turtle with a grimace hissed and fell down.


    It is as if a plague suddenly fell among these guillemots. Nearly a thousand guillemots fell hundreds of them during the rest time, and the sky became clear.


    "What is it!"


    Such a scene made many red robes of purgatory mountain stop chanting.


    "This is When some white objects fell in front of them, they saw that it was a dead giant bee.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Ping sat on the throne of horcrum without expression.


    Some of the blood and feathers from the air fell on the flags and drapes outside his big tent, making a sound like rain.


    His hand fell on the throne of Horcruxes.


    There was a dull metal buzz and many people were horrified.


    In the roaring sound, a number of priests wearing blood like purgatory mountain robes walked out of the procession covered by flags and drapes and headed for Aojiao mountain. (to be continued)

 Volume 16 Chapter 87

    On the back of these red robes are embroidered with flame runes, which almost occupy the whole back. This is the sign of the elders in the purgatory mountain. Moreover, their faces are some shriveled and faint green, which is the sign of the "eternal life" gift of the devil king.


    So when we saw these priests walking out of the deep part of the procession, all the chanting red robed priests in the periphery fell down in awe.


    There was a metal turning sound.


    There was a hot air stream that flowed with heavy footsteps.


    These revered kneeling divinities soon found that a metal puppet and a flamingo walked out of the black curtain in front of them.


    The sound of backward air-conditioning sounded in the wilderness of the dragon and snake mountains.


    On the contrary, most of the voices come from Zhang Ping''s team. Those who make these voices are those who choose to submit to Zhang Ping''s Yun Qin and Da mang.


    In addition to the powerful cultivation skills and power inducements, these practitioners choose to submit to Zhang Ping. Another important reason is that they feel that Zhang Ping is invincible.


    Both the puppet and the huokui are the existence of the saint stage.


    Many of them were awed and subdued by a single round puppet or a fire chief, and many of them were killed by a fire chief.


    As a matter of fact, there are only 11 metal puppets in total, and 13 huokui in total, followed by 10 alchemy mountain elders who have received the gift of "eternal life". The number of light theory seems not huge.


    However, there are few practitioners in the whole world now, and the saints are so injured that they can directly report their fame one by one.


    Such a combination of metal puppets, huokui and Presbyterian officials is exactly equivalent to that of twenty or thirty sages going forward at the same time.


    Everyone can be sure that there are no twenty or thirty teachers in qingluan college.


    At the moment, in Kuangyuan at the foot of dragon and Snake Mountain, there is a pair of wise eyes that are always observing the war situation.


    These eyes belong to Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty.


    In the past few months, Zhantai shallow Tang has been avoiding the pursuit of purgatory mountain. Until then, like many Yunqin people, he went to the Kuangyuan under the dragon snake mountain and became a spectator of the war. But now that Lin Xi has decided to fight a final battle, he is convinced that Lin Xi will win, just like Chen feirong.


    Apart from Zhang Ping''s strength itself, Zhang Ping''s strength is indeed amazing, but at the moment, the only thing he doesn''t understand is why Zhang Ping doesn''t fight himself, but just smashes his subordinates?


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, there are many soldiers from the dragon and snake side army in Kuangyuan.


    Compared with other armies, the border army has always been a rebellious existence, especially the relationship between the dragon and snake border army and Lin Xi. If it''s just a piece of paper from the imperial city of Zhongzhou, now I''m afraid that more than 100000 border troops have already appeared here, ready to fight Zhang Ping.


    The reason why most of the dragon and snake side army didn''t appear here is that Lin Xi had informed the dragon and snake side army a long time ago, and asked them not to interfere in the battle. So the dragon and snake side army finally appeared in this Kuangyuan, just some of the dragon and snake side Army leaders like observers.


    These generals are practitioners, but different from ordinary practitioners, they also look at problems from the perspective of pure war and leader war. They are very clear that in the long-term operation of Nangong Weiyang, this mountain, which was first occupied by roving bandits, must have been equipped with countless ordnance. What they don''t understand now is that Aojiao mountain has been quiet Until the puppets, huokui and purgatory mountain elders have entered the range of most weapons, Aojiao mountain is still silent.


    ¡­¡­


    The one wheel metal puppet is like a shield in front of the huokui, while the big huokui is like a meat mountain in front of the elders of the purgatory mountain.


    The team arrived at Aobei, the first floor of Aojiao mountain.


    At this time, an iron basket was put down at the top of Aojiao mountain.


    There are three people in the basket.


    A girl in blue with a serious face, a female zither player in red, and a sword player in a long moonlight gown.


    What happened to the one round puppet and the elders of purgatory mountain behind huokui? Although they didn''t know the female zither player, they knew the serious young girl in blue and the swordsman in the moon white gown.


    The female zither player in red smiled a little, her fingers fell on the strings, and a clear sound sounded.


    The roar of the single puppet, the roar of the huokui, and the scream of the elders of the purgatory mountain have formed a unique tune.


    The single wheel metal puppet, huokui and the elder of the purgatory mountain suddenly moved forward several times faster, dragging out the shadow, while the swordsman in the moon white gown thrust forward with a natural sword.


    A flying sword flew straight up.


    There are countless transparent swords on the back of the turtle.


    Countless silk sword lights, like countless transparent runes, emerge in the air and cut into the bodies of the one wheel puppets, huokui and these purgatory mountain elders.


    At the same time, Aojiao mountain, which has been silent for a long time, sends out a roaring metal vibration. The whole Aojiao mountain seems to be a huge hornet''s nest.


    At the same time, many heavy bladed chariots rushed out of the mountain wall on the middle of the mountain and smashed them hard at the single wheel metal, huokui and the elder of purgatory mountain.


    Many generals of dragon and snake side army on Kuangyuan were relieved at once.


    Even if you can''t see the face of Yuebai long shirt swordsman clearly, the transparent sword Qi flowing out of the mountain and the grass and wood sword has let them know that the swordsman can only be ye forgetful.


    So Aojiao mountain doesn''t start, but if it starts, it will destroy the holy rank power of purgatory mountain!


    ¡­¡­


    countless silk transparent sword lights are cut on the single round puppet, huokui and the elder of purgatory mountain.


    The real swords of heaven and man have been lost. Ye Qingqing can only comprehend the meaning of he Baihe''s swords. These transparent swords can''t cut the metal surface of the one wheel puppet. Even though they cut into the body of huokui and the elder of purgatory mountain, they can''t really go deep.


    Moreover, the elder of purgatory mountain cultivates some skills, which makes their bodies completely like hard rotten wood. Even if they are cut deep, there is no blood flowing out.


    However, these transparent sword lights are at least like a transparent big net, which completely limits the actions of these solo puppets, huokui and the elder of purgatory mountain at this moment, and almost completely imprisons them in the local area.


    A loud bang.


    A large number of heavy bladed carts are like a metal Hill suddenly pressed down. They pile up on the back of the turtle, leaving only broken heads or arms outstretched.


    There are several fish out of the gap in the metal hill.


    The images of metal edge cars piling up into mountains are shocking enough, and whether they are single wheel metal puppets, huokui or the elder of purgatory mountain, even if they are missed, they are powerful enough.


    However, Nangong Weiyang didn''t even have his eyebrows fluttering.


    She just made a simple sword.


    A dark blue siren King appeared in the air.


    Just the sword wind that shakes up, rolled up a lot of heavy edge cars.


    Six months later, compared with the last battle between Zhongzhou city and Zhang Ping, her sword has become more powerful.


    However, her sword is not a stab, but a slap.


    Her sword is like a huge dark blue wave.


    The single round metal puppets, huokui and the elder of purgatory mountain forced towards her and ye forgetting love were all shot back.


    "Aobei" and the ground also have many meters of drop.


    Several more arrows flew out of the cliff and landed on these metal puppets, huokui and the elder of purgatory mountain.


    The sound of heavy weight falling.


    The ground seemed to jump for a while, and the faces of many alchemy mountain officials became pale.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Ping on the throne of soul soldier is still expressionless.


    His hand just landed on the throne of Horcruxes again.


    This time, there was no sound of metal vibration at all. However, the army sergeant who had been quietly waiting in front of his account raised his head.


    All the idols, move! (to be continued)

 Volume 16 Chapter 88

    The elephant army began to move.


    All the troops who had followed the divine elephant army began to move.


    However, everyone immediately found that the footsteps of the tens of thousands of troops closely following the god elephant army were not as heavy and loud as those of more than 100 God elephants.


    All of us feel the difference when we take a step forward.


    From the branch of Prajna in the Tang Dynasty, the footsteps of the white god elephant are full of power. However, today''s feeling is particularly chilling. ..


    the ground is shaking.


    Many practitioners'' eyelids are unconsciously beating with the shaking of the ground under their feet.


    In the roar of countless sledgehammers hitting the ground, there was a sharp crack on all the idols.


    This cracking sound comes from the heavy armor on these huge gods!


    In countless horrified eyes, wrapped in these huge gods, the heavy armor made by the alchemists of the purgatory mountain was crushed by the internal force and directly cracked like a piece of porcelain!


    Every step of all the great idols, there are broken armor falling from them.


    The vast majority of the people in the field were completely breathless. ..


    they saw that there was a black flame flowing out of the cracks of the armor, like mist, and the skin under the armor was no longer white, but black!


    All people see that the original white image has turned black at this moment, and the skin and muscles of the body are bulging like rocks, and the figure is even bigger.


    Between the breath, the breath of these gods is very hot, and the air flow is slightly red.


    There was a rattle of metal chains.


    "How could it be!"


    "How can these gods become like this!"


    "Can these gods also change by magic?"


    Countless people who came from all directions of Yunqin, too late to fight or even to take part in such a battle, were shocked to see that every four white gods dragged a metal collision pole of tens of meters long into the air.


    Just by looking at the weight of the metal pillars, you can imagine how powerful these images are at this time!


    "This is the power from purgatory, this is the gift of the demon king..."


    On the contrary, seeing the change of these deities'' direct support of the armor, all the alchemy mountain deities broke away from the decadent mood in an instant, became surprised and fanatical in an instant, and made a louder chant.


    In their view, even the whole Aojiao mountain may be destroyed and collapsed directly by these white gods under the power of these changeable gods!


    In the wilderness, some of the dragon and snake Army leaders who were watching the battle also had cold sweats on their foreheads and vests. These cold soldiers were still able to keep calm, but they could see that these white gods not only had stronger power, but also cracked their armor just by virtue of their * *. The skin and muscles of these white gods might be stronger than metal, except for the level above the Weiyang of Nangong In addition to other practitioners, they can''t imagine any army or any way to stop the impact of the divine elephant army.


    Even if the heavy blade car just fell, I''m afraid it would be swept away by these gods or directly resisted by the body.


    There is no change in the appearance of these large statues, which are sitting in silence.


    However, at the time of the change of the gods, the soldiers of the gods and elephants army also had a kind of extra stillness, which was obviously inherited by some kind of cultivation method of Zhang Ping. On the back of the gods and elephants, they seemed to turn into a metal sculpture, and the gods and elephants under them, moving and still, at this moment, they formed an epic picture with a strong sense of visual impact.


    Fanmingning, the commander of the divine elephant army, looked coldly at Aojiao mountain in front of him.


    This is the Revenge of the divine elephant army, the most powerful moment in its history.


    "Sandstorm!"


    He issued a military order in a very quiet voice.


    "Hu Drink... "


    All the gods, like army sergeants, made a neat and strange voice.


    It''s not the yellow sand desert here, but under the trampling of the gods who have multiplied their power, even the hard rocks are broken into powder and then shaken to form smoke and dust.


    A sandstorm formed by countless debris, rising out of the sky, will completely submerge the god elephant army and tens of thousands of troops behind it.


    However, at this time, the solid ground under the feet of the divine elephant army and the tens of thousands of troops suddenly collapsed and sank.


    There seems to be no reason for such collapses and depressions.


    Because the previous metal puppets, huokui and the elders of the purgatory mountain all passed through such a ground, and the weight of huokui was also very heavy. Moreover, if the ground was a little floating, it would be felt by the perception of huokui and those elders of the purgatory mountain.


    But now the ground that should have been solid is suddenly collapsed.


    In the moment of collapse, however, there are huge figures emerging from the collapsed soil and rocks, revealing the ground in a ferocious manner.


    "Dragon!"


    Someone made such a sound.


    There are many people who recognize what it is that leaps out of the ground at this moment. However, even the dragon and snake generals who have a lot of experience in fighting with these things lost their composure and fell into a strong shock and shudder at this moment.


    There are a large number of lizards.


    More than they have seen in any previous battle.


    Only in the moment of the collapse of the ground, there are at least hundreds of lizards.


    And the dust under these lizards is surging, and a stream of air is rushing up like a hot spring. It''s unknown how many ferocious beasts are rushing out.


    In the past, it has been a nightmare for the dragon and snake army to ride a lizard. However, at this moment, it is not only an amazing number of these dragon and snake generals who lose their composure.


    Every lizard that rushes out of the ground is not dark green, but also black.


    Their skin is also like a piece of tight metal. Their exhalation is as hot as burning.


    What these dragon and snake generals can''t feel and experience for the first time is that all these lizards become more violent and fierce.


    The ground became a boiling sea of monsters.


    Thousands of lizards burst out of the cracked ground, roaring violently, and at the same time, they swooped on the body of the statue.


    Individually, these lizards are not as large as the gods. However, several, even five or six, swoop on the gods at the same time. Their teeth and claws are embedded in the bodies of the gods. All of these gods suddenly become bison swooped on by lions.


    At this time, under the bite of these crazy lizards, the gods and elephants made a loud roar.


    Some flesh and blood kept flying and splashing out.


    There are gods and lizards, and every piece of blood splashed out is very huge. People wrapped in the elephants * and the lizard battle groups are fragile as insects.


    The vast majority of people in Kuangyuan were shocked to numbness.


    It''s not like a fight in the world, it''s like a scenario in a fairy tale.


    Fanmingning has also been numb, the brain has been a blank.


    He and many soldiers of the god elephant army had stronger accomplishments than before. However, in the battle between the god elephant and the giant lizard, they were like small stones, which were easily smashed and thrown away.


    There is a giant lizard roaring and biting fanmingning fiercely.


    His armor was so strong that the lizard could not bite through it and hurled him up with a roar.


    But before he landed, another lizard flew up and caught him in the air.


    The most powerful divine elephant army in history has become a feast for a large group of lizards.


    The roar and tear of the lizard filled the whole world, but it was not all.


    Under the dragon, there are countless vines stretching out like python, pulling countless soldiers into the ground.


    Countless sounds of breaking the air and the unique waving sound of the stone throwing cart sounded.


    Aojiao mountain began to change into a huge fortress.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of such a scene, they even involuntarily backed away.


    On the throne of soul soldiers, Zhang Ping is indifferent to some empty eyes, showing a trace of human emotion.


    His hands fell on the throne of Horcruxes.


    There was a roar across the field, and all the banners and drapery were shaken straight by the current of air from his barracks, like pieces of metal suspended in the air.


    Then he stood up.


    He can ignore the lives of all these people in front of him.


    Whether it is the former huokui, the elder of purgatory mountain, or the present god elephant army.


    The loss of these forces won''t make him feel any special emotion at all. However, what makes him intolerable is that under the use of so many powerful forces, let alone the destruction of Aojiao mountain, he didn''t even force Lin Xi to show up and make a move!


    He began to feel angry.


    He knows he can''t be angry, but the more he knows he can''t be angry, the more he can''t control his emotions.


    "Lin Xi!"


    He couldn''t help but make a snap.


    The camp outside his body, directly split into countless black lines, flying to all sides of the sky.


    At the same time, the officials of purgatory mountain outside him fell to the ground in horror, and all Qi Qi gave out a scream, and all the blood flowed from the auricle.


    After a fierce drink, Zhang Ping''s eyes were completely cold again, and his tone became cold without feeling. His voice slowly sounded in the sky and earth: "Lin Xi, do you think you can defeat me in this way?"


    The roaring and tearing of the giant lizard continued, but because of his voice, the whole world seemed to be quiet.


    At the foot of Aojiao mountain, where the smoke falls, Lin Xi''s figure slowly appears.


    He looked at Zhang Ping from afar, silent for a moment, and said, "it''s you who always wanted to defeat me."

 Volume 16 Chapter 89

    The troops killed by the lizard had no courage to fight and fled in the wilderness.


    The ferocious dragon group did not continue to pursue. When the sound came out of the forest, the battlefield began to become really quiet.


    Zhang Ping looks at Lin Xi. His indifferent eyes are filled with disgust. "Why can''t I defeat you?" He looked at Lin Xi with disgust and said.


    "In the trial valley of our qingluan college, I have defeated many people and will be defeated by others. After the trial Valley, we can also defeat the more powerful people in the college. We can even try to defeat Gu Xinyin. We will be very happy if we win or lose. " Lin Xi calmly looked at Zhang Ping and said, "but what do you say about this kind of victory? Even you don''t feel happy. "


    "A victory based on friendship?" Zhang pingmou''s murderous intention is becoming more and more prosperous, and slightly satirizes: "you are the God, the whole college is on your side, how can I defeat you?"


    "Each of us is fighting for the college." Looking at Zhang Ping, Lin Xi said, "I have experienced near death times, no less than you."


    Zhang Ping said with a sneer, "don''t say that as a student of qingluan college, you should be happy for the strength of each other. The final result is that you became the leader of the college in Yunqin, and I was born and died in purgatory mountain. "


    "So you think it''s unfair. You think the world is ugly." Lin Xi said calmly, "so you bring countless believers here. The world that you want to fight for is ugly."


    Zhang Ping looked at Lin Xi with no expression and said, "this world is ugly. Those who are so-called honest and kind just don''t have enough interests to tempt them."


    "In fact, the issue of good and evil of human nature has been debated for countless years." Lin Xi quietly looked at Zhang Ping and said, "this question has an answer in everyone''s heart. I once heard that life is a mirror. I didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence until I experienced many things and entered the ice and snow God


    "Life is a mirror." Lin Xi slightly looked up at the blue sky behind Zhang Ping and said quietly, "you laugh at it, it smiles at you, you cry at it, it cries at you. What you do to it, it does to you. "


    "It''s the same in this world. If you think it''s always unfair, then you can''t see it in your eyes. If you think it''s ugly, then it''s ugly."


    Lin Xi''s voice clearly spread in the field, many people become quiet, can not help thinking about the meaning of these words.


    Zhang Ping still looked at Lin Xi indifferently, but he didn''t make a sound for a while.


    "Vice President Xia has always said that the key to life is to be at ease when you leave. Don''t people live in this world for peace and happiness? " Lin Xi''s eyes once again stay on Zhang Ping''s body: "what if you control everything again? Don''t you want to eat the black worms that make you sick every day? Don''t you worry that my accomplishments are better than yours? Aren''t you trying to suppress your opponents? But you don''t have to. When you come back from purgatory mountain, when we face the end of the war in purgatory mountain, you can completely live in any place of Yunqin or Dashan, you can completely walk in any street, taste the fireworks in the world, experience all kinds of life, you can completely die in many beautiful places to see flowers, you can go where you want to drink. You can only think about what to do for Qin Xiyue every day and how to make her like you. All these experiences will be warm and beautiful. And now? Even if you can defeat me and kill me, even if you rob anyone with your strength, will you feel happy? "


    Zhang Ping looked at Lin Xi indifferently. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    However, after watching Lin Xi coldly for a long time, he said in a more disgusting tone: "do you think you are qualified to teach me?"


    "You are wrong. In fact, I don''t want to talk to you. You want everyone to think that we are all wrong and that there are sufficient reasons for you to do so. That''s why you''re standing here, not in a hurry, talking to me. " Lin Xi looked at him, shook his head and said.


    Zhang Ping was silent for a moment, and slightly sarcastically said, "so as Li Ku said, everything is false, and ultimately it depends on who is more powerful, me and you."


    "It''s not just my power."


    Lin Xi thought of the sentence "I''m not fighting alone". He thought it was funny, warm and proud of those people, so he laughed. He smiled proudly and warmly. Looking at Zhang Ping, he said, "magic eyesight should make your spirit more energetic, make you feel better and stronger. But Meng Bai found your secret, your The devil''s eyes were white. In order to gain strength and fight with your red robed officials, Wen Xuanyu entered the prison of demons. He broke the secret of your Divine elephant army. Dushanzi has always said that he is my enemy, but he has also been fighting for the college. When he finds out where your black insects are, your black insects will be cut off in his hands. Your demagogues are broken by Da Dexiang, which comes from the simplicity and gratitude of Yunqin people These are the reasons why you are so diligent that you can''t force me to fight at all or force me to appear in front of you. "


    Zhang Ping looked at Lin Xi''s warm and sunny smile. He didn''t pick up Lin Xi''s words, but said slowly: "from the beginning, it was your smile that disgusted me the most."


    "Then I should laugh more." Looking at Zhang Ping, Lin Xi said, "because you are my enemy now."


    "You can do something that makes me unhappy and angry." Zhang Ping looked at Lin Xi and smiled sarcastically: "unfortunately, no matter what, your beloved wife died in my hand, many of your good friends died in my hand, I still killed them, and there are fewer and fewer people around you."


    Zhang Ping said this to make Lin Xi angry on purpose, but Lin Xi could not be angry.


    Lin Xi''s hands trembled slightly.


    However, at this time, a sound was heard from the cave which had collapsed not far from Linxi because of the giant lizard drilling out.


    "It''s so disappointing. My life seems to be very hard."


    The voice was very unpleasant, as if everyone owed him money. It also appeared in qianyeguan when he taught the alchemy mountain palm sect, and both Lin Xi and Zhang Ping were very familiar with it.


    Lin Xi''s breath completely stopped at this moment.


    Zhang Ping''s face was also slightly stiff.


    Xu Shengmo came out with an unhappy face, then turned his head to look at Lin Xi and walked towards his back.


    It''s Xu Shengmo.


    Lin Xi''s body trembled slightly, and even the eyes of Nangong Weiyang flashed a strange light.


    Xu Shengmo should have died in thunder college. However, he is still alive now. Since he is still alive, the rest.


    "Zhang Ping, let you down."


    A crisp soft voice sounded.


    Lin Xi is stunned.


    A tall and beautiful woman came out.


    He looked at the woman as if he had seen her for the first time at Lingxia lake.


    "Zhang Ping, let you down."


    More voices rang out, and Bian Linghan and Jiang Xiaoyi also came out.


    Lin Xi''s eyes were moist. He opened his mouth. For a while, he couldn''t speak, but he couldn''t help laughing.


    Zhang Ping''s breathing suddenly became heavy.


    His body trembled slightly, and his face began to twist.


    "You weren''t killed by him at Thunder college. Why did you keep it from us when we got here?" Nangong Weiyang looked at Gao Yanan who came to him and asked seriously.


    "Because we want to surprise him." Gao Yanan took Lin Xi''s hand. She looked into Lin Xi''s eyes and smiled, "because he is our enemy now, we will give him the biggest blow."


    "You must be very angry now, but you dare not even be angry. How pitiful. If I were you, I would have killed myself. "


    Xu Shengmo has always been sharp and mean, and after the first World War in Zhongzhou City, Zhang Ping personally killed many people of qingluan college, some of whom were not Xu Shengmo''s old friends, but at least Xu Shengmo''s old classmates, so now Xu Shengmo''s voice and expression are more mean and sour than usual.


    Zhang Ping raised his head.


    His pupils turned purple.


    The blood in his body burned completely.


    He wants to see Qin Xiyue, but at the moment, Qin Xiyue doesn''t appear in his sight. He wants to kill all the people beside Lin Xi, so that Lin Xi can''t laugh. However, all the people he thinks he killed are still alive, and Lin Xi laughs more brightly.


    He was angry at last, more than ever.


    "Then die first!"


    He looked at Xu Shengmo and said such a sentence.


    At the same time, an ordinary black iron long gun dropped from the ground fell into his hands and was thrown out by him.


    He and Xu Shengmo are separated by a battlefield, at least thousands of steps away.


    However, under his throw, the black black black iron long gun burned even the innermost metal completely, turned into a flame with unimaginable speed and strength, and fell directly to Xu Shengmo. This kind of strength and speed actually exceed the limit of Xu Shengmo''s perception and response, making Xu Shengmo unstoppable.


    The sky was bursting with sound and burning air.


    The burning iron flame will fall on Xu Shengmo.


    At this time, Lin Xi''s sleeve was slightly shaken, and a golden lightning, like a sword, stabbed on the iron flame.


    The iron flame suddenly disintegrated into white smoke that filled the whole sky.


    "Unless you can kill me." Lin Xi looked at Zhang Ping and said earnestly.


    ***


    (when the chapter name is the same as the volume name, it should be the end. Today is the second change, but I will continue to write, because I don''t know how much I can write, so I don''t know if I can write all the ending at one time. Anyway, I hope you have a good time. I hope you have less regrets. There''s also news about the new book and more speeches that should come in a single chapter after the real finale. Then I will give three groups, the innocent new book preparation group 323309659, 322309659. There is no limit to this group. It''s just new book news release and new book research, chat and fart, anyone can add it, or go in and catch me. Praise group 324964

 Volume 16 Chapter 90

    When the iron gun is thrown, it turns into a meteor that Xu Shengmo can''t respond to. Lin Xi blows it away with a flash of lightning and a sword. Countless tiny embers drag out long white smoke in the air. When the sound explosion and air friction flame of the long gun broke through the air before burst in the air, it''s like setting off a grand fireworks.


    This is already a battle beyond the realm of all the rest.


    When Lin Xi seriously said that to Zhang Ping, it seemed that there were countless lights and invisible vitality flowing into his body and coming out of his body, which made all people feel that his body seemed to be extremely pure and bright. However, his feet seemed to be extraordinarily dark, as if there were black flowers in full bloom.


    The purplish red color in Zhang Ping''s eyes is more abundant. His pupils seem to have completely turned into a purplish red flame. However, his body skin has become dark, and all the blood vessels highlighted on the body surface exude the color of purplish gold.


    Purple red burning eyes, dark skin, purple and gold like runes, the visual impact of these colors is extremely strong, and all people can''t breathe when they see such changes.


    After throwing that iron gun, he didn''t make a move immediately, but looked at Lin Xi and said, "no black, no white."


    Lin Xi smiled, "the night gives me black eyes, and I use it to find light."


    "Your immortal transformation was passed on to you by the president of Zhang Yuan?" Zhang Ping looked at Lin Xi. "What''s the relationship with that rainstorm?"


    Lin Xi frowned slightly and did not answer Zhang Ping''s question. Instead, he said sarcastically, "so you still have fear in your heart. You are not only afraid of me, but also of president Zhang. But why should I answer your question?"


    Zhang Ping was silent for a moment and said, "I can also answer you a question."


    Lin Xi thought about it and said nothing more. He asked, "in dongjingling, you used a bead to me. It seems that you are going to use it to remove my weapon. After you cross qianxiashan, on the way to Zhongzhou city with us, I mentioned it, but you said you don''t know. Since you hid a lot from us, I think you should You should know what that bead is. "


    Zhang Ping took a look at Lin Xi and said, "it''s a soul washing pearl, which can wash away your memory and perception and turn you into a puppet. Unfortunately, it''s too old to work."


    "Soul washing beads?" Lin Xi was slightly shocked, and then many unspeakable emotions appeared in his eyes. He looked at Zhang Ping with some sympathetic eyes and shook his head: "it''s a pity that the soul washing pearl didn''t fail, it didn''t work for me, just because I was the general."


    "But I tell you this, it''s like I solved a question in your heart instead of you answering my question." After a meal, Lin Xi looked at Zhang Ping, smiled and said this again.


    "You still want to provoke me on purpose." Zhang Ping said indifferently, "but I don''t think you have anything to be proud of. I don''t think there is any fear in my heart either. If President Zhang is still alive in the world and appears in front of me, I can kill him. And even if you can use the vitality of heaven and earth as the former practitioners of immortality, what then? I can tell you why I don''t grudge my guillemots, the death of my armies and practitioners. "


    "Because it''s all under my control." Zhang Ping sneered, and the voice made everyone in the field shudder: "because you depend on the vitality of heaven and earth, and I depend on myself more. There are so many people and so many powerful monsters dying here. For me, there is only one function. That is to make the vitality of the heaven and earth here less pure. Hell is always the battlefield of the devil. "


    "With your accomplishments, of course, you can escape and change to a better battlefield, and I will kill all the people here." Zhang Ping''s eyes fell on Xu Shengmo, Gao Yanan and others.


    Lin Xi slightly frowned.


    At this time, the god elephant army and countless soldiers died in the ground, the bloody killing ground, suddenly exuded a light fragrance.


    Zhang Ping''s voice stopped.


    All of us are surprised to see that there are all kinds of flowers blooming in the pool of blood, many grass growing, fresh and sweet breath breeding, and bloody and dirty breath rapidly decomposing and disappearing.


    Lin Xi smiled again. He looked at Zhang Ping with infinite emotion and said: "so you still forget a little bit. Your failure is not in my hands alone. You have lost to the world. "


    Zhang Ping raised his head.


    He could feel that even the alchemy mountain officials and the practitioners who were subject to him began to sneak away behind him.


    He felt as if he had been abandoned in the huge face of the demon prison.


    "If this world is not what I want, it''s up to me to end it."


    He felt that his liver was breaking down into countless tiny tentacles that didn''t belong to him, but he didn''t suppress his anger any more. The surface of his body started to burn a purple red flame. He raised his dark right hand, stretched out towards the rear, and his fingers slightly bent.


    There was not much majestic fluctuation of soul power in the air, however, there was a sudden roar in the air behind him.


    A blazing black fire stream directly burns the air between him and the throne of Horcruxes behind him, forming a vacuum, forming a heavy throne formed by the aggregation of countless broken Horcruxes,


    in an instant, it is pushed by the backward wind stream and appears behind him.


    His right hand seized the throne of Horcruxes.


    His body was suddenly shocked, and there were countless spider web cracks on the ground under his feet. The throne of horcrum was thrown forward to the battlefield with flowers in full bloom.


    At the moment when his hand and the throne of horcrum were separated, the throne completely disintegrated and turned into countless broken horcrum soldiers. They were violently rubbing and burning with the air and attacking all the demonic cultivators underground in the battlefield.


    It''s like countless burning swords stabbing into the ground, like countless saints launching a strike.


    "Even if Lin Xi has strong accomplishments, can he intercept so many soul soldiers like burning swords at the same time?"


    Many people can''t help but think of such an idea.


    But Lin Xi''s reaction was much faster than any of them. At the moment when the throne of Horcruxes had just disintegrated, Lin Xi said: "I said that unless you can kill me, you can''t kill them."


    At the same time of his voice, he has oozed countless lights.


    These lights filled the air, forming countless Twilight like runes. Innumerable transparent swords are generated in the air like substance, and dream like impact on those burning soul soldiers.


    The burning soul soldiers disintegrated in the air, and finally turned into countless fine particles in the sword light. They fluttered down in the sky, shining slightly, just like the countless fireflies flying by the Lingxia Lake in the past.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xi looks at Zhang Ping through these lights and shadows. The flowers are still in full bloom, and the bloody hell is disappearing, turning into a beautiful and peaceful flower sea.


    Zhang Ping no longer looks at the sea of flowers. He also looks at Lin Xi through these fireflies. At the moment, Lin Xi is more detestable in his eyes than ever. However, he knows that Lin Xi is right. Lin Xi has the same realm as him. Only by killing Lin Xi can he kill the rest of the people.


    He reached back again.


    The base of the former throne of Horcruxes collapsed.


    A armor, like life, covers him.


    The first to conquer Zhongzhou and Yunqin was not Zhang Ping''s accomplishments, but this armor.


    So this armor has a special deterrent. Once it appears, it makes Kuangyuan fall into absolute silence again.


    To everyone''s amazement, his armor was different from the one that first appeared in Zhongzhou city.


    The chest of the armor is inlaid with a flat green gem. The surface of the armor is covered with many fine green textures.


    The heavy and tall armor covered Zhang Ping''s body and covered all Zhang Ping''s expressions.


    Then wearing the most powerful armor in the world, Zhang Ping began to move forward.


    Zhang Ping has said before that his strength is more from himself, so most people can understand that only when he is close, his * * power and soul power will be superposed, can he generate the most powerful force, so he must not be allowed to come to the front.


    However, in the face of Zhang Ping who started to move forward, Lin Xi just reached out peacefully and pointed to the sword and stabbed it ahead.


    The flying sword that Lin Xi used before is not in his hands at the moment. On the Weiyang of Nangong, he reaches out like a sword, and no flying sword flies from his body. However, there are countless vitality of heaven and earth, pouring into his body from all sides, and gushing out from his fingertips.


    A kind of flying sword, which gathers the vitality of heaven and earth, forms in front of his fingertips and flies to Zhang Ping.


    All the other practitioners could not keep up with the speed of these flying swords. They just saw that in a moment, there were countless flying swords in the sky surrounding Zhang Ping.


    Countless flying swords formed a huge eddy current, which attacked and killed Zhang Ping.


    But these flying swords did not really touch the armor surface of Zhang Ping.


    Because there is a layer of green light cover to wrap him in and block these flying swords out.


    "You are a genius for the Department of astrology. Only one of the gems can build such a Dharma array. " Lin Xi said this seriously.


    It seems that his flying sword with the vitality of heaven and earth can not pose any threat to the armor, but his look has not changed.


    All of us began to find out.


    When gathering these flying swords with the vitality of heaven and earth, Lin Xi''s soul power seems to have no loss at all.


    It seems that the energy of heaven and earth penetrating into his body just through his body has condensed into such a flying sword.


    There are more and more flying swords rushing to Zhang Ping, endless Lin Xi seems to be able to fight like this forever!


    The green light mask began to dim, and Zhang Ping''s progress became extremely slow, just like normal people moving forward in the mud.


    After only a few steps forward, the dark green light cover broke into countless broken light charms and countless flying swords, and began to really cut off Zhang Ping''s armor.


    ***


    (it seems that the battle is still going on today as if the physical support is not enough. However, Tencent Weibo pays attention to "innocence", Sina Weibo pays attention to "innocent Jianghu", and the latest news will be published on Weibo

 Volume 16 Chapter 91

    Thousands of swords have become a sea. Lin Xi''s countless flying swords have become so powerful that the saints of this era can''t even imagine it.


    when Zhang Ping walked in the flying swords, when all the elements of the Fuqi array outside his body were destroyed, his armor suddenly sent out countless sharp cutting sounds.


    Under the impact of the huge tornado like flying sword current, his armor seems to have experienced the erosion of years, which is rapidly rusted and scored.


    When each flying sword is cut on his flying sword, it can bring a ray of light that makes his pupils tingle, and there is a powerful shock force that can make the saint level practitioners spit blood through the armor.


    In order to resist such power, his soul power is constantly consumed, he can''t use the vitality of heaven and earth as wantonly as Lin Xi, his eyes are still full of anger, but his face is very cold, he always has absolute confidence in winning.


    "If I can''t break my armor before I kill you, what you said and did before is really ridiculous."


    He looked at Lin Xi and said such a sentence. At the same time, an extremely strong breath was released from his body. Countless purple and red flames were generated outside him and began to burn all the vitality flying swords that hit his armor.


    Then all the energy flying swords began to burn.


    His pace of advance quickened abruptly.


    Every step he took, the ground beneath his feet sank down, and the ground was shaking like a drum face pounded heavily by a drumstick. When his steps were raised, the ground beneath his feet had been burned into a boiling magma by the horrible heat of the flames outside him.


    Every step of his Buddha is passing through time and space. In an instant, he is close to the "Aobei" of Aojiao mountain and only a thousand steps away from Linxi.


    Even the armor, which had been mottled and dim with sword marks, became bright under the flood of power flowing from his body.


    There was a strong wind in the wilderness centered on Zhang Ping and Lin Xi.


    Zhantai shallow Tang squints at it. It''s a battle that even people of his level can''t interfere in. He can''t even see Zhang Ping''s moving posture. But he can be sure that at the speed of Zhang Ping, Lin Xi''s ten thousand swords can''t defeat Zhang Ping''s armor when Zhang Ping bullies him.


    Zhang Ping has indeed become a demon. Even in the eyes of a saint like him, he is a real demon.


    Before Zhang Ping''s voice came down, his body had risen to the sky, and his feet were about to set foot on Aojiao mountain''s Aobei.


    At this moment, he suddenly raised his head, and the flame in his eyes seemed to shoot out directly.


    He heard a loud roar, a sword light smashed all the flames in front of him, stabbed him, and then he flew out of his body.


    His feet fell on the ground, and he plowed two deep gullies, all of which were full of beating flames and rolling magma.


    A lot of people don''t feel what''s going on.


    They first saw a white passage in the sky, which even came from a very high altitude that their eyes could not reach.


    The white channel began to break up into a strong wind.


    Then these practitioners reflected that Lin Xi''s sword light, like a arrow, had been thrown into a very high altitude, and then fell down on Zhang Ping.


    Zhang Ping''s eyes fell on his chest.


    The light lines of his chest armor have been completely extinguished. There are several cracks. A piece of debris the size of a fingernail is falling from the armor.


    He knew that he still underestimated Lin Xi''s strength, but he had no time to be more angry, and the second sword had fallen on him.


    A white passage appeared in the sky.


    When a sword light had been cut on Zhang Ping''s body and disappeared, the sound of hissing spread in the air and resounded everywhere.


    All the people in the wilderness looked at this picture of the sky breaking in horror. No matter what the final victory or defeat is today, they all knew that such a picture could not be reproduced in their life.


    The pieces of armor kept falling from Zhang Ping.


    A drop of black blood seeped through the crack of his armor, and was cut into smaller powder by the fierce vitality of the heaven and earth outside his body. However, the powder was extremely heavy and floated far away, fell on the ground, and even aroused a pengpeng of dust.


    The armor has disintegrated.


    Zhang Ping began to get hurt.


    Injury means death.


    Even the few most devout alchemy mountain officials who followed him had already felt a complete panic.


    "That''s not enough."


    However, at this time, Zhang Ping looked at Lin Xi and said this sentence with disgust and sarcasm.


    The broken armor on his body was completely broken, and he let out countless hissing sounds. His body, however, did not expand as the demonic transformation, but slightly contracted.


    Originally, he was a little taller than Lin Xi, but when his armor disappeared, he was half shorter than Lin Xi.


    The original purple and gold light on his body became very condensed on the surface of his skin, turning into a diamond like light.


    The sword light falling from the high air fell on his dark body shining with purple and Gold Diamonds, which still had a terrible impact, but it could not make any more wounds on his skin.


    This is the most powerful magic change.


    The real cultivator, the most powerful place of the demon king, comes from his body.


    "Is it?"


    However, seeing his transformation and hearing his disgusting and sarcastic voice, Lin Xi just smiled calmly and looked at him and said, "but you can''t even lift your head."


    Lin Xi is telling the truth.


    At this time, Zhang Ping was falling under the sky breaking sword light. Although he was able to move forward again, and his body no longer had any scars, under the huge pressure of power, his knees were always slightly bent, unable to straighten his body, and his head could not be raised.


    Under such power, it is only so that we can move forward. It seems to others to be a great thing. However, in purgatory mountain, bowing our heads and knees means obedience and submission.


    In Zhang Ping''s mind, there are countless pictures of him kneeling in the purgatory mountain. He thinks of the pictures of his own strength, but he also shows his submission to the elder in the purgatory mountain.


    He can''t stand it.


    He raised his head.


    He heard a slight crack in his neck, but he still raised his head, looked at Lin Xi, and said, "I will kill you."


    "Come on." Lin Xi smiled, just like when he was initially challenged by some students in qingluan college, he smiled confidently and in the sunshine, showing his white teeth and cold murderous intent.


    Facing the approaching Zhang Ping, instead of backing away, he stepped forward and stepped up.


    Zhang Ping''s body is one inch lower.


    The vitality in his body seems to be completely squeezed out by such a sudden contraction. The vitality burst out of his body at this moment is more intense than that before Lin Xi.


    these energies formed a burning shadow just before him.


    The shadow broke all the air in front of him, and immediately came to Lin Xi''s face. His body, as if driven by the burning shadow, appeared directly in front of Lin Xi.


    He gave Lin Xi a blow.


    At this time, his fist is much smaller than that of normal people. However, everyone knows that his fist is the most powerful one in the world of practitioners for thousands of years.


    Lin Xi''s figure is fixed in the air by his fist.


    However, Lin Xi''s face was calm without any panic.


    All over his body, there was also a black glow.


    There is a new power generated in his body, and then in the face of Zhang Ping''s hatred for him and the whole world, it seems that he will smash the whole world, and he just goes forward and stabs it out.


    This time, what he stabbed was not a sword made of the vitality of heaven and earth, but a sword made of dragon horn. It used to be called the real dragon sword of changsun Jinshe.


    This sword may also be the most tenacious sword in the world of practitioners.


    At the moment when he stabbed the sword, all the vital energy penetrating into his body from heaven and earth penetrated into the sword. The sword was so dazzling that it could not be seen at all. Even Zhang Ping made a sharp drink at this moment, and couldn''t help but close his eyes.


    As soon as he closed his eyes, Albert delivered the sword wholeheartedly. When his fist was two feet away from his body, he stabbed the sword into Zhang Ping''s body.


    Time seems to stagnate at this moment.


    Lin Xi and Zhang Ping are stuck in the air.


    A spot of light came out from behind Zhang Ping''s back, and then it was so bright that no one could look directly at it.


    Endless vitality from the tip of the sword, towards the heaven and earth.


    A loud bang.


    The collision of heaven and earth finally broke out.


    Many people are swept down by the air flow generated by the burst of heaven and earth energy.


    Lin Xi and Zhang Ping are still inseparable.


    Zhang Ping has a big hole in his chest.


    The power still gushed out of Lin Xi''s sword, cutting into his body crazily. However, Zhang Ping''s body is still alive with power, still with the top of his death.


    Lin Xi''s eyebrows slightly frowned, and he looked at Zhang Ping''s body with some consternation.


    "You are still not enough. From the beginning of the college, you always underestimated me."


    Zhang Ping looked at him sarcastically and happily and said.


    Lin Xi saw his body, his flesh and blood, in this moment become no longer like flesh and blood, but become countless writhing black insects.


    Zhang Ping''s body, even the internal organs inside, became entangled by countless black insects.


    Lin Xi feels that he can kill Zhang Ping unless he can completely crush all the black insects in his body.


    So Zhang Ping''s body itself is a huge trap to attract him.


    Zhang Ping''s fist, under the impact of vitality, was already one inch close to his body, but Lin Xi laughed again.


    He looked at Zhang Ping''s twisted liver like countless black insects, looked at many [* * *], many scales and antennae raised on it, and smiled: "even if you become such a monster, you still have to be defeated by anger. Such a sword can''t kill you. Then try this again."


    Between speaking, his body becomes extremely cold

 Volume 16 Chapter 92

    Zhang Ping''s body is like a collection of countless black insects, which will grow rapidly even if they break up.


    Compared with Zhang Ping''s teaching to the elders of the purgatory mountain, Zhang Ping''s body is like immortal and immortal in the true sense of being.


    Most of the real power of the devil comes from the body itself.


    Zhang Ping''s body is a trap he prepared for Lin Xi.


    However, when Lin Xi''s body pours out countless extremely cold breath, penetrates his body, and seals up all the black insects in his body, Zhang Ping responds, and Lin Xi has prepared a trap.


    He also understood that Lin Xi''s way was to gain the understanding of who.


    In the past, Ni he Nian used his body to contain the extremely cold energy to fight against the fire of purgatory mountain palm sect.


    While Lin Xi is walking through the ice and snow God, the ice energy absorbed by his body is not only several times that of Ni Henian.


    The chill of Shenyuan comes from his body and reaches the surface of his skin. His body is covered with white snow frost and forms an ice shell.


    The blood flow in his body is completely frozen, and his consciousness is covered with ice and snow at this moment.


    His fist towards Lin Xi is frozen in the air.


    The real dragon sword in Lin Xi''s hand began to cut across his body, and the real dragon sword itself could not bear the concentration of the heaven and earth energy and the one-off explosion of the Shenyuan cold air accumulated in Lin Xi''s body, which was about to explode.


    At any previous moment, Zhang Ping wanted to rush to Lin Xi''s side, or he would be killed by Lin Xi, who could fight forever. However, at this moment, he just wants to leave Lin Xi''s side, the sooner he leaves, the better.


    A shrill scream came out of his mouth.


    At a time when his senses were all slowed by freezing, because of the real death pressure, several drops of the thickest blood in his heart burned completely.


    He highlights in the body surface of many blood vessels, in this moment also thoroughly burned up, into a myriad of real fire.


    The purple red fire line burned part of the cold energy, which made his body separate from Lin Xi''s sword at this critical moment. His body, at this moment, withdrew tens of feet.


    ¡­¡­


    The flakes of ice came down from Zhang Ping''s body, and the energy came out, which made the sky begin to snow.


    The fire line on his body is no longer burning, but on the surface of his body, there are countless knife like scars, and black blood begins to flow out.


    Every drop of black blood falls to the ground, inside there is a black worm to be born, wriggling, but it eventually festers, turns into black water and spreads on the ground.


    "You have run out of the cold energy of the God in your body. You can''t use it again."


    Zhang Ping''s face was dripping with black blood, but he raised his head and made a sound to Lin Xi. A purple flame came out of his wound to protect his wound.


    "You''re right."


    Lin Xi nodded, but at the moment when he nodded, there was another force in his body.


    The sky above his head turned golden.


    Countless golden thunders poured out of his body, gathered the vitality of heaven and earth, and poured into the real dragon sword in his hand.


    This is his soul melting.


    Although the power from Shenyuan has been exhausted, it is the same with the spirit melting of Yunqin. With the growth of cultivation realm, the power of soul melting will continue to grow.


    So his power at the moment is surging again.


    Once again, he stabbed Zhang Ping with a quiet sword.


    Real dragon sword in his hands into countless pieces, into countless golden thundering meteors, Zhang Ping looked up, the voice of resentment and ridicule has not disappeared, it hit Zhang Ping.


    These fragments were burned into smaller fragments by the fire on Zhang Ping. They fell on Zhang Ping and Zhang Ping, and instantly burst out countless fragments and more small blood beads.


    Zhang Ping let out a wild howl.


    He covered his abdomen with his hand.


    At this moment, the most influential injury is not the sword wound on his chest and countless small wounds pricked by the fragments of the real dragon sword, but the injury from his liver.


    Because at this time, Qin Xiyue''s breath appeared in his perception.


    Qin Xiyue is somewhere behind Lin Xi, but she has been hiding, not in his sight.


    Even though he knew that this might be the strategy of Lin Xi and others, at this time, his anger reached a level never before.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ve done so many things because of you. Up to now, you don''t want to see me?"


    Zhang Ping''s face became very ferocious, he looked at Lin Xi''s back, with a crazy flame, said.


    "Why does she have to see you?"


    Xu Shengmo and other people have retreated far away. Before that, Xu Shengmo had seen Zhang Ping''s attack. But when he heard Zhang Ping''s questioning of Qin Xiyue, Xu Shengmo could not help but despise him and said: "is it a person who has done something for others, others will definitely accept it? If I do something for Qin Xiyue, does she have to marry me? Resentment when you don''t get something done is what weak people and idiots do. And even if you say you did something for her, what do you do next? People like you are always sitting in the well, watching the swans drooling outside. They want to get toads that have climbed for several steps but feel unable to climb. They start to resent again, poor self abased ones. "


    Xu Shengmo''s words are still sharp and mean, but they are very reasonable.


    "Very well, everyone loves Lin Xi, the world loves Lin Xi and stands on your side."


    Zhang Ping laughed crazily. "Lin Xi, do you want to be hypocritical and magnanimous now? If I show repentance, do you want to forgive my former friend?"


    Lin Xi looked at him. "All the people are on my side, and they say it''s you who are wrong. Many things, including your opinion of your friends, are wrong. "


    "I don''t know what you have experienced in the ice and snow God land, which can let you have such a cultivation realm. I also admit that your mean means are really useful, which hurt me to such a degree. But you think you have won me by these means? "


    Zhang Ping looked at Lin Xi angrily and said, "it''s a pity that the more you make me angry, the more miserable your fate will be. It''s a pity that you don''t know much about the age of immortals and demons. "


    Lin Xi has a kind of ominous feeling in his heart. He takes a deep breath, and the vitality between heaven and earth flows into his body faster than before.


    "The most powerful part of the devil is reincarnation. The destruction of a demon represents the rebirth of a demon. I want to see the pain of the destruction of your favorite. "


    In Lin Xi''s hand, there is a long gun with strong vitality. It is twined with golden lightning. Lin Xi is about to throw the gun at Zhang Ping. At this time, Zhang Ping says something like this.


    At the same time, Zhang Ping''s eyes fell on Gao Yanan behind Lin Xi.


    At this time, a monk in white came out of the forest behind Lin Xi.


    The monk in white is naturally from Xuanyuan of Prajna temple.


    Even zhenpilu and Yunhai, even Linxi, do not know why he came here specially.


    He just said to stand beside Lin Xi.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xuanyuan walked out, Lin Xi didn''t make a move, because Zhang Ping''s body contracted again, and his flesh and blood all withered like flowers. However, a very fresh and terrifying invisible force in Lin Xi''s perception fell to Gao Yanan''s body with Zhang Ping''s eyes.


    It''s like a piece of flying soul power, but it''s not soul power, but an invisible power formed by the combination of life breath and pure spirit power.


    This kind of power is like a kind of vitality existing between heaven and earth, but it can''t feel and touch. Even Lin Xi at this time doesn''t know how to block or intercept it. He just can be sure that this force falls on Gao Yanan, which will definitely cause the consequences he does not want to see. His face turns white in an instant.


    "The devil will disappear in the world."


    At this time, a very strange picture happened.


    Xuanyuan looked at Zhang Ping and said without sorrow or joy.


    His body radiated Buddhist light, and his body seemed to become a dry desert that could absorb anything.


    Zhang Ping''s angry and happy face suddenly became frightened.


    The invisible power falling to Gao Yanan is irresistible and absorbed by Xuanyuan.


    Zhang Ping spewed out a mouthful of black blood in horror, and his atrophied body became plump again.


    "Poof!"


    He took a step back, and a pool of lava rolled up under his feet again, and his body began to shiver slightly, with an unbelievable look in his eyes.


    Lin Xi felt Zhang Ping''s attack was broken by Xuanyuan, but he could not understand what happened for a while, so he immediately turned around and looked at Xuanyuan.


    Xuanyuan also seemed to have some feelings. Looking at Lin Xi, he said: "the real truth is always spread in many records. Any one of them may have a deviation. In the records of the Prajna temple, the Prajna temple itself originates from the practitioners controlled by the demon king. In the records I saw in the endless desert, the demon king can occupy the practitioners whose accomplishments are lower than his and have a reincarnation. "


    Xuanyuan''s explanation is not much, however, the picture in the perception just now makes Lin Xi react completely.


    At that moment, Zhang Ping wanted to occupy Gao Yanan''s body and reincarnate the demon king.


    His body is now broken and his liver has suffered fatal damage. However, after occupying Gao Yanan''s body, he will become a new devil.


    At that time, Lin Xi not only had to face the death of Gao Yanan, but also had to fight with the new demon king who occupied Gao Yanan''s body.


    Zhang Ping not only wanted to kill Lin Xi, but also wanted to brutally destroy Lin Xi''s life before killing him.


    However, his rebirth was broken by Xuanyuan.


    At that moment, Xuanyuan had the ability to breathe the power of reincarnation into his body, and then destroy himself and the power of turning around.


    This is the sacrifice of both the jade and the stone.


    This is my belief that I can go to hell with the devil.


    As long as one point is delayed, Zhang Ping has died with Xuanyuan This is the reason why Zhang Ping''s self-confidence disappears completely and he falls into fear.

 Volume 16 Chapter 93

After Zhang Ping became the real devil, he began to write wonderful novels. Remember our website:

 Volume 16 Chapter 94

    Zhang Ping''s body is slowly disappearing, turning into black water and seeping into the ground, while flowers are blooming in the field, dissolving the foul smell and finally covering the whole battlefield.


    Qin Xiyue sat down in the flowers not far from Zhang Ping''s death.


    The bloody battlefield has disappeared, and the fields have become peaceful and beautiful.


    Cheers began to ring in the fields.


    Lin Xi looks up at the cheering crowd.


    He saw a young man standing in front of the cheering crowd in the distance.


    He felt familiar, and then he thought of a fire in the college and who the young man was. He looked at the young man''s face, which was no longer green, and thought of the student''s commitment to him.


    He then understood why this schoolmate stood in front of the crowd.


    The cultivation of the young man was too weak for his fight with Zhang Ping. However, the student always remembered his promise and was ready to return his life to him. Even if it doesn''t change anything in the end, it''s a belief and attitude.


    Lin Xi saw the long lost student who seldom met with him in the college. He thought of more students and more wonderful things in the college.


    He smiled at the long lost classmate and bent down to pick a dandelion like flower.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Many days later, a carriage stopped at a common town road.


    It is a proverb that lies on a soft couch in a carriage.


    He was wearing a lot of bandages, but there was still muddy yellow water seeping out of the bandages.


    When flowers bloom in the wilderness and the end of the era of the demon king, the people who follow the demon king, or who are firmly bound with the demon king, will inevitably be retaliated and killed by the Yunqin people.


    Xu Zhenyan left Kuangyuan at the foot of the dragon snake mountain very early. Just at the beginning of the battle between Zhang Ping and Lin Xi, when the vitality of heaven and earth poured into Lin Xi''s body, he had already left.


    However, even though he didn''t die in donglinxing province directly like many alchemy mountain officials, he was seriously injured in the following escape.


    When the carriage stopped at the road side of the town, Xu proverb, who was sleeping in the carriage, woke up. He called twice, but he could not get any response, so he understood that his last subordinate had abandoned himself and fled secretly.


    He lifted the curtain and stepped out of the carriage.


    This is a clean town with white walls and black tiles, flowing by a small river.


    Xu proverbs licked his dry lips, and he felt thirsty.


    He would like a sip of honey and sugar water.


    So he left the carriage and went to the town.


    All of a sudden, his faltering steps stopped.


    His eyes lingered in a field.


    A man with short hair and his wife were harvesting rice, and a pair of their children were sleeping on a haystack.


    The short haired man sweated a lot and his wife handed him a water bag.


    The man with short hair drank water with a big mouth and enjoyed it very much.


    The Adam''s apple of Xu''s proverb also moves with the short haired man''s big mouth drinking water.


    Some memories rose in his heart like mist.


    He recognized the short haired man The short haired man is Tang Ke.


    Tang didn''t notice that Xu''s proverbs appeared here.


    After drinking water, he bent down again and began to work.


    His wife works with him. One of their sons and daughters was sleeping on the edge of the field with straw hats over their faces.


    All this looks so ordinary, but it''s so quiet and peaceful.


    This is the life bianman Tang always wanted.


    Xu Zhenyan looked at it from afar. He could not stand and sat down. Suddenly, he felt very jealous. Suddenly, he felt that he could have spent his life like this.


    He thought what he wanted now was just a bowl of sugar water.


    Then he felt great pain.


    Such pain made him unable to support any longer. He fell back. What he saw in the world at last was a quiet and peaceful blue sky.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu proverb left the world, a thin girl walked into Zhongzhou city.


    Like the Zhantai shallow Tang Dynasty, which was the first time to walk into Zhongzhou City, she looked at the streets and lanes of Zhongzhou city in confusion and did not know where to go.


    She was the night watcher of the Academy, the descendant of the priestess, aiilan.


    After the end of the civil war in the college, Lin Xi would never let her walk in the dark again. He told her that she could do what she liked and enjoy her life.


    For a while, aiqilan didn''t know what she wanted to do except guard and fight.


    Before entering Zhongzhou City, she knew that what Lin Xi said was right. People must pursue the meaning of their lives after all. However, she still did not know what kind of life she wanted.


    She walked aimlessly in Zhongzhou city and bought a bunch of ice sugar gourd to eat slowly.


    Then she met a man, a fat man who couldn''t seem to lose weight.


    "Mengbai."


    AI Qilan calls out some surprises. She asks Meng Bai, who also comes up with some surprises. "Why are you here?"


    Meng Bai looked at her embarrassed and said softly, "I come to Zhongzhou city to learn something. How can you be here?"


    "I''m just looking around." AI Qilan is a little astringent. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to say. After two people have no words for a while, AI Qilan asks softly, "what are you going to do next?"


    "I''m going to be a teacher," he said, blushing


    AI Qilan is a little disillusioned: "are you going to go back to college and be a lecturer in black?"


    However, Meng Bai shook his head and said more shyly, "the college will definitely be rebuilt, but I am not going back to the college to be a lecturer, I just want to be an ordinary teacher I want to go to places where there is no school, teach some children to read and teach them some principles. As long as they can read and understand the principles of life, they can learn more by themselves. So I came to Zhongzhou city Because there are all kinds of teachers in Zhongzhou City, I can learn some of their experiences. "


    AI Qilan stayed for a long time.


    "You can at least teach them what courage is." After a long stay, she looked at Meng Bai seriously and said this.


    I don''t know what to say.


    AI Qilan suddenly felt that she had found meaning. She smiled and looked at Meng Bai seriously. "I''ll follow you too. If I can''t be a teacher like you, I can be a helper."


    Meng Bai was stunned, but he soon smiled happily, "OK."

 Volume 16 Chapter 95

    After a long time.


    The golden rape flowers are blooming in the field.


    Tang Ke is sitting in his yard, cutting a piece of wood with a knife and making toys for his children.


    The daughter looks more like him, the son looks more like his wife. It''s the most interesting and lovely age that just talked coherently.


    The toy is in the shape of his hand. It''s a small bow that won''t hurt people.


    There was a sound of footsteps at the gate of his bamboo fence yard.


    Tang Ke raised his head and saw Lin Xi and many familiar people enter his yard.


    He stood up, happy but not surprised, knowing that Lin Xi would never forget his friend.


    He began to call for his children to call for people, and then called for his shy wife to steam the prepared bacon and dig out the old wine buried under the tree.


    The quiet courtyard began to bustle.


    Tang can see Gao Yanan''s slightly raised abdomen. He is stunned. Then he laughs and asks Lin Xi and Gao Yanan, "yes?"


    Lin Xi also laughed and said, "it''s much later than you."


    Tang Ke turns to see Jiang Xiaoyi. "How about you?"


    Jiang Xiaoyi was a little embarrassed and said, "just upgraded, just came to tell you that I''d like to invite you to drink full moon wine."


    "Then you are better than Lin Xi." Don laughs, causing a burst of laughter, "boys and girls?" He smiled at Jiang and then asked.


    Jiang Xiaoyi narrowed his eyes and said, "girl, like your daughter, more like a father."


    Tang laughs. He asks his children to say that Gao Yanan is pregnant with a boy or a girl, because in their current town, the old people all say that the children are more accurate.


    "It should be my sister." Said his son.


    "I want a little brother." Said her daughter.


    "Then little brother." His son was a little discouraged, he said.


    Everyone laughed again.


    "And the white?" Tang can see that there is no white figure in these friends, so he asked.


    Lin Xi smiled and explained: "he and AI Qilan are teaching in a place close to the original purgatory mountain. There are many poor people who were serfs of the original purgatory mountain . Mr. an is there, treating people. He will come back to us when he has time. Then you can come to see him if you have time. "


    "If he seldom comes back recently, when my children are older, I will take them out for a walk and see him." Tang Ke nodded and said.


    ¡­¡­


    Some people came to this quiet town.


    These people did not disturb the quiet life of the small town residents, but built some tents on a beautiful hillside.


    Emperor Fengxuan, Princess yunqinchang and shallow Tang of Zhantai are waiting for Lin Xi in the camp.


    Lin Xi enters the camp.


    "I learned a lot from President Zhang."


    He looked at the Fengxuan emperor and the long princess who asked to meet him, looked at his friend Zhan Taiqian Tang, and said with a smile: "I have a lot of ideas about this world, but I can''t impose my own ideas on this world. This big river in the world will advance every day, so what qingluan college will do is to turn into gentle raindrops and gentle into this big river, instead of forcibly reversing the flow direction of this big river. "


    The long Princess thought about Lin Xi''s words, which can be regarded as a promise, for a long time, then she seriously asked Lin Xi, "what should we do?"


    "There is no purgatory mountain. Now the world should be peaceful and beautiful. In fact, we qingluan college do not need to interfere in the affairs of the world. It plays an awe inspiring role at most. " Looking at the long princess, Lin Xi said calmly, "how to do it is something you can think about yourself, but I think from the end of many people, you should also think that in fact, each of us is an ordinary person, just like others, as long as we never forget this point, do not think that we can be higher than this world, govern this world, it is enough."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Xinyin and Nangong Weiyang are chatting by the river near the camp.


    "Qingluan college will be rebuilt." Gu Xinyin looks at Nangong Weiyang and says.


    Nangong Weiyang looked at him for a moment and thought his words were nonsense.


    Gu Xinyin saw her meaning, but smiled and said: "but there will be some changes in qingluan college. It will not carry out the great test by Lingxia Lake as before. We will choose our own students in the world, so I''d like to ask you for help. You can enroll him into the college and become a student of qingluan college if you see anything pleasing to your eyes. "


    Nangong Weiyang thought about it and thought it meant something, so she nodded her head.


    Bian Linghan and Qin Xiyue take a walk on the hillside opposite the camp, holding Tangke''s hands to watch the rape flowers and catch bees to play for them.


    They are not worried about Lin Xi''s meeting with emperor Fengxuan, Princess Chang and shallow Tang of Zhantai. Because there are no enemies in qingluan college now, and powerful practitioners come out of the college, the world will be as peaceful for many years as president Zhang ever was after the battle of falling star mausoleum. They also believe that with the ability of shallow Tang of Zhantai and others, the world will be governed Well done.


    "Sometimes I think he is still tired and lazy, so I want to be a shake hands shopkeeper." Bian Linghan looks at Qin Xiyue and says.


    Qin Xiyue smiled and said: "I can understand his ideas. A strong practitioner may not be able to manage the world. Even if he has many ideas different from the world, he cannot guarantee that all the choices he has made are right. Knowing that the world will surely become better in the future, he would be better off not caring, rather just watching. "


    "You know him better than we do." Bian Linghan nodded. She looked at Qin Xiyue seriously and asked, "are you just going to go on like this?"


    Qin Xiyue smiled and nodded: "love is not possession, I don''t ask for a lifetime, just for a moment, I have my love, I feel satisfied, this is enough. As for the future If there are people who can make my heart beat, of course, I will not refuse, but everything can not be forced, only fate. "


    Bian Linghan looked at her and thought of something. He suddenly laughed, "do you think Meng Bai and AI Qilan can make it?"


    "I don''t know. How can I know." Qin Xiyue smiled happily, his eyes narrowed, "but as long as this beautiful world is here, everything is possible."


    Bian Linghan understands Qin Xiyue''s meaning. As long as the beauty in his heart is there, as long as he doesn''t feel that life is meaningless and everything in his eyes is ugly, even if it''s rain and wind, he can face it with a smile, and there will always be countless good possibilities in the future.


    "I don''t know how President Zhang is now." Bian Linghan raised his head, looked at the quiet field, looked at the world that became more beautiful after the wind and rain, and couldn''t help saying.


    ¡­¡­


    A long time ago, or a long time later, in another time and space which can''t be compared with this world.


    One of them changed qingluan college and established Yunqin empire. Looking at the strange city ahead, he shook his head.


    He entered that door in the relics of qingluan palace, but now what appeared before him was not the world with lights and neon that he had known before, but still a world full of ancient customs.


    And everything in the world is different from the familiar Yunqin.


    He casually grabbed a pedestrian into the city and asked, "where is this place..." What Empire? "


    The passer-by stared at him and thought that he was a fool, but felt that he was pitiful. He replied, "this is our Ming Dynasty''s shuntianfu."


    "Daming?"


    Knowing that he didn''t return to his previous world, he stayed by the Tao for a long time, but the knot that had been pestering him was finally untied by himself.


    He wants to understand that the past has passed after all. When he looks back to his life, the things in his memory may have already become totally different.


    It''s better to start a new life than to miss and entangle the past.


    "I don''t know your name, sir." A motorcade passed by him. A gentle scholar thought he was different from others. He wanted to make friends and stopped to talk with him.


    "Ming "This uncle, who has a poor history in Lin Xi''s eyes, thought about it. He suddenly laughed and said," my name is Zhang Juzheng. "


    ***


    (this chapter should be regarded as the final chapter, and then there will be a postscript, some speeches, some opinions on the book itself, some news about the listing of the entity book of immortals and demons, and news about the new book.)

 Volume 16 chapter final remarks

    first of all, I''d like to reiterate that you may have to be patient, because I''m going to say a lot of incoherent things. Baidu search: read novels..


    sincerely bow to the book friends who can accompany me all the way through this story, you have worked hard Laugh.


    Let''s start with the last chapter I always think that the end of a book should first make people feel good, and then leave a lot of reverie and space for their imagination. So I just sketched out Lin Xi''s and some young people''s ideas about their own life path in the future, maybe only in the next few years or ten years. Their future stories, naturally, will be in your heart, with infinite possibilities.


    As for the last president Zhang''s story, I hesitated a little.


    Maybe according to the happy ending, it will be better for him to come back to our modern world, or not to mention, let us imagine. But I think he is the most important person in this book besides Lin Xi, who runs through the whole book. I want him to live, and then I have this last paragraph. Rather than go back to face a world that may have changed and can''t come back, I would rather he has an equally magnificent life and a wonderful life that can help many people.


    Finish saying this let me very satisfied end, say again "immortal devil changes" whole book.


    This book is the most detailed one I designed and made. I set 100000 words for the outline and background of the game company first. Then it may have been written for so long, ups and downs, and suddenly realized. At the beginning of the real writing of immortals and demons, I felt that my writing state reached the peak of "rogue master", and then I began to tell my story quietly.


    My mind is very calm at the beginning of the story, and I feel that any skill of flower and writing can''t match the story itself, so the story of fairy and devil changes is very complete, and the details before and after the echo and follow-up are well done. Then this state really brings back good results. If you pay attention to my microblog, you should know that I posted a screenshot of my subscription a long time ago, when the number of Gaoding is over 10000. In fact, at that time, the monthly subscription data of members has not been shown. In fact, there were nearly 9000 monthly subscription of members at that time, and that subscription was not included in the non member subscription, so the single chapter subscription at that time actually reached more than 20000. This is really a satisfactory result for me.


    Now, looking back at the 2.8 million words in the whole book, I think it''s a miracle, because in the years and months of this series, there were the most difficult times for me to grow up. My mother''s stomach stromal tumor was operated on, and my daughter''s acute pneumonia was admitted to the intensive care unit during the period of bird flu. After the operation, but the most important reason for my miracle was that there were 2.8 million words in the whole article. No matter in good condition or in poor condition, I found that every word I wrote was very attentive, almost no irrigation.


    Such a long space, a series of several months a year, I can still be very passionate at the end. I am very happy.


    No one is born to write and tell stories. I''m glad that my efforts have always made me grow and progress in this area.


    Then tell me my story, the characters in my story.


    In fact, when I tell a story, I must be human. If I tell a story of a living person, it is not a fighting machine. When I write about Lin Xi, I often think about what I will do in the face of such a situation, and then I bring a lot of personal emotions and personalities in it. Then I think there are too many dark and unpleasant things publicized outside. I prefer sunshine and positive things. Some book friends think that Lin Xi is too good and a little sage, so I can''t help being happy. Do you think I''m very good? Thank you. Then I didn''t think about what to teach through Lin Xi or the story itself. In fact, I hate that the author mixed his own opinions and made some sermons. In fact, I want to say that everyone is an ordinary person, and everyone has different views. Now many people think that their own views are the views of everyone else.


    Then when we talk about Lin Xi, we will definitely talk about Zhang Ping.


    This is the most controversial character in my book. I think it''s the first argument that these characters are alive. Then in fact, Zhang Ping''s reaction is not a sudden change. To add a digression, it''s not just Zhang Ping. I have designed many foreshadows in many places, but many people haven''t seen them. As for Zhang Ping, first of all, he has some inferiority. If he wants to prove himself, he must first be forced to abandon his self-esteem, kneel down and submit to purgatory mountain. Then he has a relationship with an unknown woman, but it must be equivalent to killing the woman himself. Then he was imprisoned alone for a long time in the dark underground grottoes of the demon prison. Such a long time of seclusion will naturally cause some psychological problems, and then he has gained supreme strength. After the death of purgatory mountain master, his strength can even reach the invincible level. In order to become a leader, he had to kill the elder of the purgatory mountain who was kind to him. What he did before the leader of the purgatory mountain made him feel what was the real big man, and the power sprouted in his heart. Then he found that as long as he killed Lin Xi, the whole world was his. In fact, regardless of the foreshadowing of his changes in temperament, when a person stands from the ordinary to the highest position, the psychology is likely to change. For example, when you find that you just need to go down with a light stick and knock someone to death, you can replace him as emperor. When you are at that time, you may also change, face choices, and find an excuse for yourself like Zhang Ping.


    Also, I always hope to be patient when reading my book, because impatient book friends often don''t like to see plots other than the protagonist, and feel that many other descriptions are nonsense. However, when he criticizes a character emotionally later, he doesn''t realize that it''s just a lot of plots that seem to have nothing to do with the protagonist that make those supporting actors live.


    The immortal devil change is generally very satisfied, but there will certainly be many shortcomings. The next book is the same, but I think with the progress of the level, the next book should also be very interesting.


    It''s already incoherent. Let''s go wherever we say it. The entity book of "immortal devil change" is published by Hunan Meili culture and has been printed in the factory. It should be available next month. At that time, I will make announcements in several groups and microblogs. Let''s add my Tencent micro blog "innocence" and Sina micro blog "innocent literature Jianghu". There are two groups, the praise group 324964126 and the tongue blowing group 148555416. You should get the latest first-hand news and see the preparation of my new book.


    The idea of the new book has been completed and has not yet started to be written, so it will take some time to try and adjust.


    The new book should be uploaded on August 18, a very auspicious day.


    And then what else?


    Make sure that the new book will have new ideas Will it also surprise you It''s a bit boastful. Haha, it''s different from the books of ordinary people on the market anyway.


    Then I hope you don''t run out of books Just wait for me for a while.


    I have been working continuously for more than one year, and it''s time for me to take a few days off and enjoy a rare holiday.


    Then let me think about the next few days, which city will take my family to see different lives?


    ¡­¡­


    I almost forgot. Finally, I would like to thank all the book friends who support me and like me. Thank you. Hum, but don''t forget to vote for my new book at that time, because otherwise, I will work hard to write At the same time very hard to grasp you.